《Martial Arts Reigns》 Chapter 1： Ice Water Smelt www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Tianyuan continent, Yan country. A rolling river, across the border, is immense, the weather is immense, and the water and air are in the sky, and it flows to the east like a thunder. "wire!" In the cold winter months, the sky was freezing cold, and his breath turned into ice. A pale man, shirtless, stood in the shallow water of the river and strode. Waves of waves pushed him to sway from side to side, was blown by the wind, cold and biting, and his skin was as uncomfortable as a knife cut. But he gritted his teeth, his feet were firmly on the ground, he kept punching with great perseverance, and he splashed, and insisted for an hour. Although he knows that this kind of refining method that relies on ice water to stimulate potential can cause huge damage to the body. The reason is so, without him, just to become stronger! Ye Ming is fifteen years old. He is next to Ye''s family in Shanshui Town. At the age of ten, his parents offended the big men in Maple Leaf and were both killed. Since then, he has vowed secretly that he must become a strong man and avenge his parents! But four years later, he is not even a warrior now! Originally, with his qualifications, if there were no accidents, now he is at least triple. But half a year ago, he was destroyed by the patriarch''s grandson Ye Zhenying, and he became a wasteful man who could not repair martial arts! The reason is that he accidentally got a precious red dragon grass, which Ye Zhenying knew before he could use it. The other party immediately led several evil slaves to snatch, not only taking away his red dragon grass, but also violently destroying his meridians, causing him to become a futile man who cannot repair martial arts! Having suffered such a blow, Ye Ming never despaired. Without meridians, refine your body! The Ye family does not give resources, so practice with the lowest level of ice water training method! So, all winter, he was soaked in ice water to stimulate the potential of life. Kung Fu is worthy of a caring person, and now he is very tough, and can fight with the warrior in the blood environment. "Wow!" Finally, he couldn''t hold it. Ye Ming stood up from the river water, transpired with white gas, and every inch of his skin and bones were trembling. The coldness and numbness of his body quickly turned into pain in the heart, and his expression was chilly, his eyes were as cold as the weather. "It is rumored that the person who perfects the body is better than a martial artist. But this method of ice-water body training is too hurting. In the long run, I am afraid that I will not live for twenty. To continue to practice, you must not only avenge your parents, but also ask Ye Zhenying for justice! God! My parents were killed and my veins were destroyed, but you never want to defeat me !! "His handsome face showed his determination. Ye Ming changed his clothes and returned to Ye''s house. The Ye Family House is the largest and most luxurious garden-style residential area in Shanshui Town. The houses are row after row and occupy an area of ??more than ten acres. Five steps and one floor, ten steps and one pavilion. Among them, the buildings are all tall and magnificent, with carved beams and columns, and gold and silver embroidery. But in the corner of the mansion, there was actually a dilapidated courtyard wall with a low thatched cottage, which is where Ye Ming usually lives. Not long after Ye Ming returned to the thatched cottage, he heard a bang and the door was kicked open. A gray-eyed young man with a pride and a long-faced youth wearing a camouflage came in. The gray-eyed young man was holding a sea bowl, and his face was impatient. The sea bowl was very dirty, the edges of the bowl were damaged, and there was a layer of black oil on the outside, emitting a strange smell. The sea bowl was full of messy residues, and many fish bones and chicken bones that others had eaten piled up into a sharp tip. The young man in gray clothing is a subordinate of Ye family, named Hu Saner. The boy in Jinpao had a pair of peach eyes, a thin lip and a pointed chin. He was born with a three-pointed female appearance. He was carrying a pair of hands, and had a good-looking expression. This young man, Ye Ming naturally knew that he was the son of Patriarch Ye Wansheng''s second son Ye Yelie, half a year older than him. Since the death of his parents, this Ye Zhenxiong has bullied him with a lot of slaves. His character is extremely bad. "Well! Isn''t this the little genius Ye Ming that our family used to have? You have a pale face, your limbs are trembling, have you ever been to the Lijiang River and reconstituted with ice water? Humans, if you have self-knowledge, if you waste, you will lose it. No matter how desperate it is, it is useless. "Ye Zhenxiong''s thin lips slipped away, ironic," I say waste, it''s time for dinner, let''s eat. " Hu Saner immediately cooperated and slammed the sea bowl on the ground. Then he gave Ye Ming a contemptuous glance, holding his arm and saying, "Come on, I want to collect the bowl." Look at the expression, as if he is Ye Like a homeowner. Ye Ming suddenly rushed upwards. Although the food he sent before was bran nest and gruel, it was also fresh. It''s better now, those **** things deliberately gave him leftovers! Seeing Ye Ming''s face was ugly, Hu San''er sneered and raised his eyebrows: "Well, what''s the matter? Don''t eat it? I can feed it to the dogs without it! Also I was the triple genius of the original warrior? " Ye Ming expressionless, coldly: "Hu Saner, give me the leftovers, is your idea?" Hu Saner relied on Ye Zhenxiong to be here, he was not afraid at all. The acne on his face was full because of excitement. He patted his chest proudly, "What''s wrong? Can you dare to hit me? Just because of your weakness I''m not afraid of my body! " In the past four years, what bad situation has Ye Ming not experienced? His heart is like a mirror, and this Ye Zhenxiong took Hu Saner to deliver meals today, with the purpose of humiliating him. As early as when he was twelve years old, he was already three times a samurai. If Ye family had not given him any resources, he might even have reached a fifth place. At that time, Ye Zhenxiong''s popularity was only the weight of a warrior, and he always looked up at him. If a person stands too high, once the fall, then the villain who once stood below will often step on a few feet with malice. Ye Zhenxiong is such a person. He immediately sneered, picked up the sea bowl and hit his head on Hu San''er. Just listening to the "ping", Hu San''er was smashed into a face, and several fishbone thorns stuck into his ribs, which made him "scream" and called. Hu San''er didn''t expect Ye Ming to dare to hit him. In his impression, Ye Ming had never hit anyone, and even had a bad temper. This time Ye Ming shot suddenly, beating him by surprise, he didn''t escape, and suffered a big loss. "Little beast, you dare to hit me!" Hu Saner was furious, waved his fist, and rushed towards Ye Ming fiercely. Ye Ming has been using ice water to refine his body for the past six months, and his reaction speed is more than double that of ordinary people. As soon as Hu Saner''s fist arrived, his body shook, and his musculoskeletons trembled slightly, just like a cat stepping on his tail, responding extremely quickly. Seeing him slightly leaning to one side, he avoided Hu San''s unspoken blow, and then kicked it out. "puff!" Hu Saner had a pain in his crotch, as if struck by lightning, his face turned from white to red, and then from red to white. He immediately held on to the tragic thing, his sweat was cold on his forehead, and he looked alive. "Huh! Dog slave! Next time you dare to send leftovers, Master Ben will kick your bird eggs!" Ye Ming said fiercely. Although he is usually unwilling to compare with these villains, once something hits his bottom line, he must fight back regardless of the consequences. For example, today s situation, if he does not return the color, I am afraid that he will always eat other people s leftovers. He would never accept such a shame. Ye Zhenxiong was taken aback, and Ye Ming''s sudden outbreak surprised him. He couldn''t help but become angry and pointed at Ye Ming and cursed: "Little bastard, dare to hit someone in front of me, do you want to die?" Ye Ming s hair was still wet. At this time, his body temperature was steaming, and he was hovering white as if he was killing. He looked at Ye Zhenxiong coldly and said, Ye Zhenxiong, if you are not convinced, let s hit Field! "Although he can no longer practice his qi, if he teaches one-on-one, it is okay to teach Ye Xiong. Ye Zhenxiong swallowed. He knew that Ye Ming had become a master of fighting after his parents died. I don''t know how many times, he obviously brought a lot of thugs to teach each other, but he always suffered a few times accidentally, it hurts when he thinks about it. Besides, the kid went to the Lijiang River like a lunatic, and dared to practice by the ice-water practice method of martial arts with great explosive power. Once he started, he was afraid that he would not take advantage. His eyes turned, he sneered, "Do nt be crazy, Hu Saner is Zhenying''s slave. You hit him, Zhenying will not let you go, you are dead!" After that, Ye Zhenxiong walked away. Hu San''er stunned for a while, and walked with his legs still. He gave Ye Ming a venomous glance before leaving, but he didn''t dare to say anything. I was afraid Ye Ming would give him another kick. Ye Zhenying! It''s him again! The guy who snatched his red dragon grass and destroyed his meridians! Ye Ming clenched his fist vigorously, the knuckles "banged", and he cut his teeth, "Ye Zhenying! Everything you bring to me, I will pay back ten times!" Running Hu San away and driving Ye Zhenxiong away, Ye Ming felt really hungry. He pulled out the rice bowl from the bottom of the bed. There was no rice in the rice bowl, so he had to eat out. After his parents died, he left some meager possessions, barely enough for him to eat. There is a small door at the northeast corner of Ye''s house for people and traffickers to walk in and out. Ye Ming usually hits here to go out. Come out the small door, there is a street opposite, and there is a row of big willow trees by the street. The state of Yan is located in the north. The cold wind is piercing in the moon. The willows have only bare branches, and the ground is covered with frost. At this time no one was willing to go out and stayed at home holding a stove for heating. The sparsely populated street was very quiet. He turned left and was about to go to the rice shop. I saw an old beggar sitting under a big willow tree. He was dressed in a dirty grey cloth, patched on it, his hair was disheveled, and his skin was dirty, as if there was a layer of mud on it, which smelled bad. I didn''t see this old beggar when I entered the house before, it seems that he is new. However, he did not have the spare money to give alms to each other, so he strode forward. "Young man, do you want to become stronger?" The old beggar suddenly spoke, his voice was not loud, but Ye Ming heard the score. He stopped and turned to look at the other person, asking strangely, "Are you talking to me?" The old beggar came over, his eyes were cloudy, giving a hollow feeling. "Young man, I feel hatred and attachment from you. If you want, I can make you strong and give you the ability to avenge blood and hate," said the old beggar. Ye Ming''s first reaction was that the other party was a liar. His meridians were destroyed. How could he become stronger? So he sneered, too lazy to ask again, and moved on. "You have been destroyed by the meridians?" The old beggar said three times. Ye Ming was startled, how did this old beggar just come here? Could he see it at a glance? "Tonight, when the moon is at its highest, you come to see me, my husband sent you a good fortune." The old beggar **** said mysteriously. Ye Mingyi: "Send me good fortune?" "Do you want to practice powerful martial arts? Do you want to repair the meridians and avenge the enemies?" The middle-aged man asked lightly, "The old man can make you wish!" Ye Ming''s heart was pounding: "We are not relatives, why are you helping me?" "Want to change my destiny, come to see me tonight." The old beggar was reluctant to explain more, closed his eyes after speaking, and ignored him. Ye Ming left with confusion, and after returning to the cottage after buying the rice, he was always at a loss. The old beggar''s words kept echoing in his mind, disturbing him to sleep, he couldn''t help thinking: can the old beggar really help me? Late at night. The moon tonight is particularly round. The moonlight is very bright and strangely bright. Ye Ming was lying in bed, struggling to sleep, thinking again and again, he finally put on his clothes and came to the street. The old beggar was sitting there, his eyes were no longer cloudy, and the moonlight was bright and vivid, like two groups of ghosts. Chapter 2： Spirit Cloak www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Seeing Ye Ming, he immediately stood up and said lightly, "Follow me." Ye Ming didn''t ask much, just followed the old beggar like that, in fact, he didn''t have much hope in his heart. Just an old beggar, what ability can help him? But even if there was little hope, he came. He didn''t want to miss even a one in 100,000 chance! An old man and a young man crossed the street, went out of Shanshui Town, and kept walking towards the mountain. In the cold moonlight, even the small stones on the ground were clearly visible, and Ye Ming, who was thin in clothes, shuddered slightly. "What shall we do up the mountain?" He could not help asking. "Don''t ask, keep walking." The old beggar said coldly, but his pace was getting slower and slower, and his movements were very uncoordinated, like a marionette, as if his body was not his. After climbing to the top of the mountain, the old beggar found a smooth lying cow stone and said to Ye Ming, "Sit down." Ye Ming sat down, still thinking in his heart: What is the good thing he sent me? The old beggar looked at Ye Ming and said, "Before the meridian was destroyed, your qualifications were pretty good. It''s worth noting that your luck is much stronger than ordinary people, otherwise the old man will not find you." Ye Ming did not understand what the other party said, and asked, "What did you say that sent me fortune during the day?" The old beggar smiled, his smile was very strange, he said, "I want you to let the body dominate the world in the future. Is this good?" Ye Ming was taken aback and dominated the world? and many more! What he meant was my body, what does that mean? The old beggar smiled, "Hey," and suddenly pointed at Ming Ming. Suddenly, he felt a weird power, imprisoned his body and couldn''t move. He couldn''t help but look terrified and asked, "What are you going to do?" The old beggar slowly sat down, his appearance looked very tired, and said, "What? The physical body I temporarily lived in has not been able to hold on for long, and we must find a new one as soon as possible." Seeing the doubts in Ye Ming''s eyes, he said lightly, "I miss you for contributing to my body, and the old man will let you understand." "You ... you want to kill me?" Ye Ming was furious. The old beggar smiled, "Hey," and said, "Harm you? In my eyes, you are like an ant. If you don''t really have time to find a new body, how would you meet you? Boy, this is your creation!" Although Ye Ming is unknown, he also knows that the best way is to delay time, so he immediately said, "Yes, let me be a ghost, why do you harm me?" The old beggar looked up at the moon and said, "It''s not time to take the house, and there is still some time, the old man will tell you that the cause is good." "I am a general of the Suzaku dynasty. My victim was killed and my family was destroyed. Later, I fled to another country, and unexpectedly received the ancient magic," Flower and Wood Gong. "This function can perfectly capture the flesh of others and replace it! I use this function to win The physical body of an inside disciple who passes through the heavens and sneaks into the land as his identity. That disciple is very qualified. After 30 years, I became a core disciple from the inner disciple and did all the things in the field ! " "But I know that if I want revenge, I must become stronger! So, after careful planning and layering, I stole the three great treasures of the Heavenly God Earth while the enemy invaded it. After the incident was revealed, I He was pursued by a martial arts master from Divine Land and was seriously injured. "Fortunately, at the last moment, with a Taikoomu, I let Yuan Shen escape from the sky and came to your landscape town. At that time, my Yuan Shen was extremely weak and almost collapsed. In a critical moment, I saw a checkmate As a last resort, his beggar took his flesh and stayed in it, waiting for a more suitable body. " "You met me later?" Ye Ming was pale, and he knew it! The physical body is afraid to be taken away by those in front of it! The old beggar smiled "Hehe": "In my eyes, your qualifications can only be regarded as middle and upper, and the meridians have been destroyed. But at present, my Yuan Shen is weak, and the beggar is too old, and my body is bad, I can''t stay long. .If you don''t find the right body as soon as possible, I''m afraid that it will die out immediately. Then I meet you and I can only choose you. " Ye Ming immediately asked again, "What did you just mean when the time was up?" "It''s very simple. When the moon is the most round, the yin is the heaviest. At that time, the effect of snatching the house was perfect." The old beggar glanced at the moon and smiled. "But you also said, my qualifications are not very good, and the meridians are ruined, you should not choose me!" Ye Ming still did not give up, loudly, he didn''t want to be taken away from him and become a lonely ghost. !! "Your poor qualifications and meridian destruction are all irrelevant. With the nine transfers of the heavenly earth and the building of the **** Shendan and the treasure of the gods, I can also achieve amazing achievements." The other side smiled. "Even if you can''t achieve Valkyrie, become a generation. Wu Sheng is still fine. " Ye Ming regretted it very much. He shouldn''t have believed the evil words of the wicked man, and what he said should be sent to him for good. It''s better now, but there is no good fortune, but it''s gone! The old beggar suddenly said, "It''s almost there. The old man must reform your body before taking the house." While talking, he took out a jade bottle and said, "There is a ''nine-turned building base god'' in the bottle. It has an extraordinary origin and can only be used by inheritors of the Divine Land. It can completely improve your physique and make you lose your house. After that, I became an extraordinary genius! " Ye Ming could not help but be sad and cursed loudly: "You harm someone for no reason, you will be punished!" The old beggar actually laughed: "Retribution? It''s ridiculous! You, like those idiots and country women, believe in the existence of" God "and the so-called retribution. Tianyuan mainland, the strongest respect. If there is retribution, this world The strong, I''m afraid of dying early! " What more would he ask, the old beggar suddenly posed: "There is not much time, Jiu Zhuan Zhu Ji Shen Dan cannot be taken orally, he must dissect the heart, put it directly in it, and slowly refine it with his blood. I will now Complete this step. " "Ah!" Ye Ming exclaimed, directly into the heart? Wasn''t that dead? The old beggar seemed to know what he was afraid of, and said lightly, "You won''t die. If you die, wouldn''t I be wasteful?" Then he opened the bottle and poured out a longan-like elixir. The elixir was surrounded by nine strange and magical lights, and the scent of breath spreading out. Ye Ming took a breath and was very comfortable, as if every cell of the body was singing. What shocked him even more was that the elixir was in the shape of a human being. It seemed that I wasn''t. I sat directly in a suspended disk. It had noses and eyes, and was solemn and majestic. In addition, in the nine-fold **** light, there is a ghost and a ghost wandering around, exuding the breath that deterred the heavens. At the same time, Ye Ming was more nervous. Dissect the heart, and then put Shen Dan in! He felt that if such a big elixir was put in the heart, wouldn''t it affect blood flow? Even accidentally killed someone! But when he thought of his body being occupied, he thought it was better to die, lest the villain in front of cheap! The nine magical rays of light released by the elixir seem to be expanding. In the magical light, the deities seem to be coming to life, leaving the sky. The old beggar pulled open Ye Ming''s coat and exposed his chest. Then he stared at the light and pointed forward like a knife, stabbing forward with lightning, moving so fast that Ye Ming could not see clearly. "Silk" was heard, the chest was cut open by a sharp force, and the moment the heart opened, the blood did not have time to spit out. To the wound. An astonishing scene happened. As soon as she touched the blood, she turned into a ray of golden light, and "snucked" into the heart, turned into a golden villain, and sat in the center of the heart. It produced a bizarre handprint in both hands, and the treasure was solemn. Behind him is the Ninefold Divine Light, and in each heavy divine light there is a ghost image of the demon, as if it were substantive and extremely clear. After Ye Ming''s blood passes through the heart, it will be stained with a touch of gold by the golden villain, and then flow to the whole body to nourish the flesh. The moment the heart broke, Ye Ming felt a cold heart, and then pain in the heart. However, when the golden villain appeared, he felt very warm and comfortable. The wound recovered at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, and the skin surface soon became as clean as new. Ye Ming was shocked. After being exposed to blood, Jiuzhuan Jidan turned into golden energy! Is this the wonder of God? "Success!" The old beggar nodded with satisfaction. Ye Ming was surprised. There was no wound on his chest, and the golden blood filled him with strength! "Time is coming." The old beggar looked up at the night sky. The moon had reached the brightest moment. A cold smile appeared on his face, making Ye Mingxin''s hair cold. He felt that the surrounding environment was suddenly colder, and the wind was blowing. . The old beggar pressed his palm on Ye Ming''s brows, a hot breath rushed into his sea of ??knowledge. Ye Ming snorted suddenly, feeling suddenly turned upside down. His eyes were closed, his consciousness was dull, and he lost his consciousness at once. But at the end, he had a cling in his heart, crying deep down: I can''t die! I can''t let this wicked succeed! The next moment, the old beggar''s body stiffened to the ground, and "Ye Ming" opened his eyes. He stretched his hands and feet, moved freely, and couldn''t help laughing, and said to himself, "This body is better than I expected. But I didn''t expect that my mind was so strong in my heart that I actually hid my soul in a critical moment. Know the depths of the sea. It''s okay, after I have refined the robe of the gods, it is not too late to annihilate him. " Then, from the body of the old beggar, he took off a waistcoat that was as thin as a silkworm''s wing. The waistcoat gave out a faint light in the moonlight, just like a dream. He put the vest on his body, then bit his fingertips, and sprinkled blood on the thin treasure coat of God. When the treasure coat was stimulated by the blood, it briefly released a horrible coercion. The next moment, Baoyi suddenly turned into a magical light, and suddenly entered the body of "Ye Ming". Suddenly there was a warm and fresh power in his body, and there was a feeling of fluttering. The old beggar laughed in the sky and said to himself: "Wonderful! The coat of gods is really well-deserved! Don''t tell me that I worked hard for thirty years and it''s worth it!" At this moment, the old beggar felt a powerful force that made him palpitated, great and cold, and swept across the body and soul in an instant, and then a cold voice suddenly sounded in his mind: "Physical investigation is completed, and the soul fluctuations are highly consistent. Blood sacrifice succeeded! " The old beggar was startled, but immediately reacted and asked in shock: "Are you spiritual?" "I found that the alien soul invaded, and immediately destroyed!" The voice sounded again, still cold. Chapter 3： Jiuzhu Zhuji Shendan www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The old beggar only felt chilled and yelled, "Slow! Gu Ling, I am your master, it is I who refined you!" The voice sounded again, responding briefly: "Who''s blood sacrifice, who is the master, so you are not." The old beggar was so scared that he was so frightened that he was so incomparable that he even said, "I can refine this body immediately, please wait for a moment ..." But before he finished speaking, there was a terrible divine thought crushed, and instantly hanged the old beggar''s Yuanshen into a mass of white, pure spiritual energy, suspended in Ye Ming''s understanding of the sea, still not move. "the host" I don''t know how long it has passed. Ye Ming was confused and was awakened by a voice. He opened his eyes and found that the old beggar was lying on the ground straight, and his breath was gone. "No! Wasn''t I taken away by the old beggar? Why is it still good?" He looked confused and muttered to himself. "the host." The voice rang again, and Ye Ming heard it very clearly this time, he was taken aback: "It''s you!" He treats his voice master as an old beggar "Master, don''t be surprised. I am the spirit of the robe of the gods, and the master can call me ''Northern Mind''." The voice of Bei Lingming sounds mechanically indifferent and has no human emotions. Sojourn. Gu Ling can greatly help users. " Ye Ming calmed down immediately and asked, "Beijing, what about the wicked? What is the treasure of the gods?" "Back to the master, the ray of the gods has been erased by me, and it has completely died. Now there is only a pure spiritual energy left. When the time is ripe, the master can absorb that energy and strengthen the soul." Bei Ming replied, "The treasure of the gods is one of the three treasures of the heavenly **** earth. It is extremely precious. Those who have always passed through it have achieved great achievements." "What? You were killed?" Ye Ming was surprised and delighted. "What did the man say about the three treasures of the earth? It turned out to be true. So I am your master now?" "Yes, the owner. There is a prohibition in the treasure. The user only needs to drop a drop of blood. As long as the soul wave fits, he can become the treasure master." Bei Ming replied. Ye Ming was stunned, feeling lucky, and asked, "Did the wicked never think of this?" "The secret of the treasure of the gods is only known by the Lord of the Divine Land. It must be made with the blood sacrifice that fits his soul. The man thought that the blood sacrifice could be used afterwards. As everyone knows, there is a protector with a spirit in the treasure. Beiming said indifferently, "But this man is not weak in repairing the original. If the Yuanshen had been severely damaged, to the point of almost annihilation, I would not be able to easily wipe him out." "What do you mean by the soul fit you said before?" Ye Ming was puzzled and asked immediately. Beimingdao: "The treasure of the gods was created by the ancestors of Taikoo Datong Tongtian. At the time of creation, he took a Valkyrie soul as the core and stole a ray of heaven into it, and then added a ray of luck and a ray of fortune. Mystery, and then searched the Three Realms to find 49 kinds of rare treasures, which took three thousand years to build. So if you want to become the master of the **** treasure, you must be highly compatible with the soul of the Valkyrie. " Ye Ming was shaking with trembling, and this robe of gods was too powerful! It was actually made with the soul of the Valkyrie! He asked again: "So, my soul fits with the treasure?" "Yes, the host is not only fit, but also highly fit, almost perfect." Bei Ming replied. "It''s weird. I''m not the one who understands the heavens and earth, why is it highly compatible?" Ye Ming was puzzled. "Going back to the master, the people who are connected to the heaven and earth may not be compatible, and the people outside may not be compatible. There is no necessary connection between the two. Generally speaking, no more than one percent of the people who can fit the soul of the soul. Yes, not more than one millionth. "Beimingdao. Ye Ming froze, he is actually one millionth? Could this be the will of God? "Bei Ming, as Gu Ling, is it possible that you are the soul of that martial arts god?" He suddenly thought again, and asked. "The soul of Valkyrie has been erased from the seal of life. It has no thinking, it is just a tool. I am a junior mentor born on the basis of the soul of Valkyrie." Beimingdao. "Junior mentor?" Ye Ming scratched his head. "Is he the one who specially instructed me?" "Yes, the master. With the improvement of the master''s cultivation, I will gradually evolve into an intermediate mentor, a senior mentor, and even a spiritual mentor." Beimingdao. "So with your help, where can I go?" Ye Ming thought for a while, asked a question, and was very nervous. Beimingdao, "If you are a god, you can at least practice Wu Zongjing with the help of the treasures of God and infinite resources." Ye Ming was shocked, Wu Zunjing? On the Tianyuan continent, Wu Zun is extremely powerful! Put on the treasure coat of gods, you have a chance to become a powerhouse of that level? Bei Ming continued: "The master has taken Jiuzhuan to build Jishendan, and his early achievements are not weaker than those of the gods. As for the later stage, it depends on the master''s chance." Ye Ming suddenly thought of a serious question, and asked carefully: "This robe of gods is from heaven to earth, but I am not a god, do you mind?" "Yes, the master of the gods'' treasure, is only responsible to the master, not to the gods. Even if the ancestors of Tongtian are here, they cannot interfere with the treasure." Beimingdao. Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief, and he was really afraid that Bei Ming would leave him because of that, the loss would be great. "Master, on the body of the beggar, there is a picture of Tongtianjing, the master can remove it for future practice." Bei Ming reminded. Ye Ming quickly rummaged, and sure enough, he found a golden scroll, and quickly drew it into his arms. Beimingdao: "This is the complete" Tiantian Jingtu ", only the successor of the Divine Land is qualified to practice, which belongs to the divine classic! According to the memory of that man, even if he was a core disciple, he could only practice A complete map of the heavens. " Ye Ming also knows that in the Tianyuan continent, the scripture map is the basis of Xiu Wu. Each scripture map is countless sages, and it was discovered after hard work. The value is inestimable. The essence of a person who practices martial arts is the meridian, where the meridian is opened, and how vitality works, all must refer to the meridian map, otherwise it is impossible to practice normally. The low-level classics can only be practiced to the realm of martial arts and martial arts, while the high-level classics can be practiced to the realm of martial arts and martial arts! However, Gaoming Jingtu is often controlled by those powerful forces, and all of them are the top existence on the Tianyuan continent. The map is divided into nine grades, the highest one and the lowest nine. On top of one product, there are four superb products of Wang Pin, Huang Pin, Sheng Pin and Shen Pin. Of course, there are some unsuccessful classics spread to the people. They are many in number and can be cultivated even by the traffickers. For example, the Ye family has a nine-pin "Water and Fire Classics". With the "Water and Fire Classics" map, the ancestors of the Ye family practiced in the martial arts at one stroke, laying a solid foundation for the development of the Ye family. "It''s a divine scripture!" Ye Ming muttered, completely shocked. Bei Ming: "The divine-level scriptures are extremely precious. Without the divine-level scriptures, no extraordinary genius can become a **** of war, and the master must collect it." Ye Ming nodded and asked, "Where is the Divine Land?" "According to that person''s memory, Tianyuan''s continent is vast and boundless. The host''s Yan Kingdom is just a small country with a big sesame seed. It''s too small to be worth mentioning. The top forces in Tianyuan''s continent are the four gods, the five dynasties, and the nine holy places. , The Twelve Great Religions. The four major **** realms are the Heavenly God Land, the Eternal God Mountain, the Source God Sea, and the Immortal Temple. As for the rest of the innumerable denominations, the small religion, compared to them are ants, not worth mentioning. "Bei Ming analyzes the memories of the old beggar. Ye Ming listened for a while. It turned out that there was such a powerful force on Tianyuan Continent! Bei Ming added: "The person who wanted to harm his master was named ''Ji Tianpeng''. He was originally a general of the Qing Dynasty and a martial arts-level strongman. Later, he occasionally got ''moving flowers and receiving wood skills'', mixed in the heavenly earth and cultivated into Wu Zun. And while Tongtian Divine Land was invaded by powerful enemies, they teamed up with others and stole the three treasures of Divine Land. " Ye Ming said: "That man has a story, and you will slowly tell me later. What I want to know now is that my meridian is destroyed. Can it be repaired now?" "The host''s physique is very bad, the meridians have been damaged, and there are still many dark injuries in the body." Beimingdao, "but there are nine transfers to help Jishen Dan help, these injuries are not a problem." Ye Ming was ecstatic when he heard it, and he even said, "Good! Beiming, you are going to repair the meridians, so I can practice!" Since the meridian was destroyed, he felt that the sky had collapsed, and he felt lost. Now that I know I can recover, I can''t help but dance and am very happy. "Yes, the master can repair the meridian. You can start by practicing the corresponding auxiliary exercises." "What is the auxiliary small work method?" Ye Ming didn''t understand at all and asked quickly. Bei Ming: "The primary task of the martial arts stage is to build the foundation. The ancestors of Tongtian have set up corresponding small foundation exercises for each small stage. Cultivation of small exercises can lay a solid foundation and allow later practice to do more with less." "Can I learn all of the exercises you said?" Ye Ming heard itchingly and asked quickly. "Yes, this set of small exercises includes" Jiu Zhuan Pei Yuan Jing "," Congenital Yi Jin Jing "," Tian Huan Jing Jing Jing "," Yin and Yang Meditation Sutra "and" Five Elements Zang Jing ". According to Ji Tianpeng''s memory, the first two sets of Xiao Jing Gongfa is the only secret technique that can pass through the heaven and earth. Even the other three small gods at the same stage cannot be compared with it. The only drawback is that the two sets of small skills are very difficult to practice and the training process is also painful. Fortunately, the master has served the Nine Turns to build the base god. It is enough to support the master to complete five sets of auxiliary small exercises and lay a solid foundation for future practice. " Speaking of Jiuzhuanzhujishendan, Ye Ming touched his heart and said, "Then Ji Tianpeng said, this elixir is only qualified to be taken by the people of Divine Land. Do you know how wonderful it is?" Bei Ming: "According to Ji Tianpeng''s memory, this **** contains nine kinds of magic powers, each of which corresponds to a stage of cultivation." "Oh? How do you say that?" Ye Ming didn''t quite understand and asked immediately. Beiming: "Elixir contains nine powers, each of which has a different function. Six of the nine powers correspond to Pei Yuan, blood refining, tendons, bone refining, bone refining, Refining the dirty, the remaining three forces are the power of repair, the power of outbreak and the power of tenacity. " Ye Ming nodded and said, "This elixir is really magical. It is worthy of being given to elixir by the people of God. I''m afraid you can''t buy it." Then he took a deep breath. "Okay, Beiming, please repair it first." I ca nt wait for my meridians! " Chapter 4： Jiuzhuan Pei Yuan Jing www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Yes. The next hour, just ask the master to lie down. I will guide Jiuzhuan to build the power of Jidan to repair the master''s meridians and dark injuries." Bei Ming immediately said. Ye Ming was lying on the stone honestly, waiting for Beiming''s repair. Under the urging of Beiming, the Nine Divine Light on the golden villain in the heart, the demon in the first divine light, suddenly released a vitality. Ye Ming immediately felt a force full of vitality running slowly in his meridians, making his meridians numb and itchy. After more than an hour, he suddenly felt light and healthy. With a heartbeat, he knew immediately that the meridians could be repaired! Sure enough, Bei Ming said at this time: "The master''s meridian injury is not serious and has been repaired." Ye Ming was ecstatic, and a big rock in his heart fell to the ground. He laughed: "Okay, great! I can finally cultivate again! Ye Zhenying, wait for me, I want you to look good!" "Below, I continue to repair the dark injuries on the master. These dark injuries are lurking in the lungs and bones, and should be caused by the accumulation of wind and cold." Beiming continued to stimulate the vitality to repair the dark injuries. Ye Ming nodded again and again: "Bei Ming, you are amazing. In order to improve my strength, I have been refining with cold river water. These dark injuries should be formed during refining." Bei Ming: "If the method is proper, ice-water refining is not only harmless, but it will be of great benefit. The owner just has no choice." After another hour, Ye Ming''s dark injury disappeared, and his body was extremely relaxed. Bei Ming said at this time: "The master can practice Jiu Zhuan Pei Yuan Jing." After that, Ye Ming''s mind has more methods for practicing Jiu Zhuan Pei Yuan Jing. Auxiliary small work method, also known as stage work method, is an auxiliary work method in a certain practice stage. Bei Ming told Ye Ming that "Jiu Zhuan Pei Yuan Jing" is only effective at the Pei Yuan level. He needs to practice extremely complex movements of the nine styles, which is extremely difficult. After learning about Pei Yuan Jing, Ye Ming asked: "Bei Ming, what are these actions for?" Bei Ming replied: "The Nine Zhuan Pei Yuan Jing" and the Nine Zhuan Zhuan Ji Shen Dan complement each other. They are the nine actions created by the ancestors to observe the ancient gods and demons. It took thousands of years to create this practice. You can communicate with Ning The will of the nine demon gods in the underworld, which will bring great benefits. " "Communicating the will of the deities?" Ye Ming was shocked. Bei Ming continued: "The ancestors of Tongtian once reached a contract with the nine demon gods. Anyone can obtain the blessing of the devil by practicing these nine moves. This also makes the practice of ninth Zhuan Pei Yuan Jing very difficult. According to Ji Tianpeng''s memory, even if The geniuses who connect with the heavens and the earth have only about 30% of their success rates when they have all kinds of natural treasures. " Listening to what he said, Ye Ming ignited fighting spirits. He said, "Okay! I will start practicing" Jiu Zhuan Pei Yuan Jing "now. I''d like to see if I can practice successfully with my qualifications! " Before his words fell, a golden humanoid light appeared in his mind. The humanoid light and shadow could not see the face. He nodded to Ye Ming and said, "Below, I will teach the master the first form of" Jiu Zhuan Pei Yuan Jing "." Then he slowly made a move, his hands were printed, his feet were full, and every muscle in his body was tense or relaxed. Ye Ming immediately followed suit. He felt that the action was extremely complicated and theoretically he could not learn it. However, it is strange that a heavy light in Jiuzhuanjishendan shook a bit, and the demon ghost in it immediately released a power. With this power, he succeeded in practicing for only half an hour. At that time, I felt that there was a mysterious power between heaven and earth that came to his body. "Huh?" Ye Ming was very surprised. That power was constantly washing his body and improving his potential. Even strength, reaction speed and even wisdom had increased tremendously. "I actually succeeded!" Ye Ming was very happy and couldn''t help cheering. So with the help of Zhuji Shendan, Ye Ming spent only one night and learned nine movements. Under the influence of nine mysterious powers, he felt that 108 thousand pores in his whole body were rejoicing. Every cell, every muscle, every inch of bone in his body was transmuting and sublimating. "It is indeed a small work created by Tongtian''s ancestors, and it is magical!" Ye Ming''s eyes were bright and his confidence increased greatly. The sky is already bright. The mountains and wild mountains here should not be left for a long time. He immediately went down the mountain and returned to Ye''s house. Back in Shanshui Town, he just opened the door of his courtyard and saw a teenager standing in the courtyard. The boy is slender, wears a blue brocade, thin lips and thin eyebrows, and looks good, but his eyes are arrogant. Hearing the door opening, he turned to stare at Ye Ming. Ye Ming burst into his heart, this young man is the one who framed him, the grandson of the patriarch, Ye Zhenying! Yesterday he just learned Hu San''er, his slave, who was afraid he had come to find fault. "Is it you?" He narrowed his eyes, and the man stopped at the door. Ye Zhenying scanned Ye Ming with a disdainful expression, and said, "I heard Zhenxiong say that you have been to the Li River this time and used cold ice to make a body? Why, do nt you want to increase your strength? You want revenge? " Ye Ming looked as usual, and he hated the person in front of him, coldly: "Ice water body, I can''t live twenty years, what do you have to worry about?" "It''s true," Ye Zhenying sneered, "There is nothing you can do to come. You are now a waste person and you have no resources. What can you do without this method? But ..." He turned his tone, staring at Ye Ming with a cold eyes: "Dare to be hostile to Master Ben, even if you are a waste, you must learn a lesson!" After that, he suddenly moved, his legs were like a big bow, his body fluttered, and the air exploded. He turned into a phantom and appeared on the opposite side, and slammed his right palm against Ye Ming''s chest. Ye Ming felt the breeze blowing his face and made his skin hurt. too fast! He didn''t have any response time at all. As soon as his chest hurt, he heard a "click", and there were at least three ribs broken. He fell like a broken kite to the ground. The lungs were wounded, a spit of blood was sprayed, and it spilled across the floor. Ye Zhenying is a four-time young man named Zhou Tian. He is full of vitality and powerful, and his attack is not what the warriors in Peiyuan period can resist! As if afraid of getting dirty hands, Ye Zhenying took a white silk from her arms and wiped it, and then dropped it on the ground, then said coldly: "The little beast is born to me. Your parents are sinners in Ye family, so are you Do you know? Also, that Hu Saner is the slave of Master Ben, and you can fight it? I will give you some lessons today and be honest with Master Ben! " He said in a tone, and said, "In addition, Miss Han Yu from Uncle Wu''s family will be a guest at Ye''s house in a few days. Don''t you know that you will be harassing her when you arrive, understand?" Ye Ming froze, of course Wu Hanyu knew it. His father Wu Shihao and his father Ye Zihui once formed Jinlan and became brothers of different surnames. Moreover, they also ordered a baby doll for the children of both sides. One of them was Wu Hanyu, the daughter of Wu Shihao, and the other was of course Ye Ming. However, since Ye Zihui was killed, the two sides have never exchanged each other, let alone the baby. As Yibo, in the most difficult years of Ye Ming, Wu Shihao didn''t even go to Ye''s house to take a look. Obviously, the Wu family intentionally downplayed the fact that the two parties had set a "doll pro". Of course, Ye Ming didn''t even care about the so-called baby doll. At this moment, if it wasn''t for Ye Zhenying, he would even forget the Wu family. "I have nothing to do with her." Ye Ming said lightly, he was telling the truth. Ye Zhenying nodded and said, "You have a sense of self-knowledge! Miss Xu''s qualifications are very good, she is a disciple of Chiyangmen. You are not worthy of her garbage. I have begged my father to offer a gift to Xu''s family, so that Miss Xu can marry me instead of marrying such waste. " Ye Ming didn''t speak, just sneered. What Miss Wu''s, he didn''t care. It was the insults that the Ye family gave him, one by one, that he kept in his heart. One day, he will return to the other ten times! Ye Zhenying was extremely displeased with Ye Ming''s expression, and frowned, "What? Are you not convinced? What if you hate me again and want to retaliate against me again? Waste like you can never threaten Ben Shao. Hehe Thank you so much for your red dragon grass. I used it to change a lot of refining elixir, and now I will break through to the fifth place of the martial arts. " After he said something, he suddenly thought about it, and laughed strangely, "In a few months, Chiyangmen should come to my Ye family to pick out the disciples. If you work so hard, don''t you want to participate? With your strength, there is no chance at all. Even if you do participate, you can only be someone else''s sandbag! " After humiliating Ye Ming, Ye Zhenying laughed proudly and then walked away. Ye Ming stared at each other''s background, and said, "Ye Zhenying, wait, I will surprise you soon!" Sitting on the three treasures of the gods, he is confident that he will surpass each other in a short time! At this moment, Bei Ming had urged vitality to repair the injury, and he recovered quickly. Back in the cottage, Ye Ming''s stomach was rumbling. He reluctantly said, "There is no rice in the house. It seems that I can only go out to eat." Bei Ming said: "The master is training Yuan. It is best not to eat ordinary food in the near future. Ordinary food will cause impurities in the host''s body, which is not conducive to the cultivation of the Pei Yuan period." Ye Mingyi: "Do not eat ordinary food? What do I eat?" "Monster flesh." Bei Ming Road. Ye Ming rolled his eyes, he can''t even afford rice now, Beiming actually let him eat monster meat! He knows something about "monsters". Some beasts, under chance, can follow the path of cultivation like humans, and they will turn on their wisdom and turn into monsters. The monster''s attack power is generally very strong, and Wushu Xiu is not an opponent at all. The most terrible thing is that monsters are cruel by nature, and eight out of ten like to eat people. Therefore, the risk of catching monsters is extremely high, and the meat of monsters is naturally extremely expensive. Even Ye Wansheng, the owner of the Ye family, can''t afford it, and eats it at most during the New Year. Bei Ming: "If there is no monster meat, then just drink water. Jiuzhu Zhuji Shendan can make the owner not eat for two or three months. However, the hunger strike is very uncomfortable. I wonder if the host can afford it? "Just don''t eat," Ye Ming said flatly. "It''s not a big deal, just don''t eat." Chapter 5： Kill step www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! In this way, Ye Ming confined himself in the thatched cottage and repeatedly practiced these nine movements. According to Bei Ming, he had to persist for seven to seventy-nine days to achieve the desired effect. One day, two days, three days, the hunger became stronger and stronger, the intestines seemed to be cut into sections, and the stomach was cut into pieces. However, he can tolerate even the icy water body, and some hunger is not much. Hu Saner probably hated him and never sent food. Ye Zhenxiong and Ye Zhenying have not been here, and the entire house seems to have forgotten him. He was so lonely that he practiced alone in the dark and humid thatched cottage, day and night, never slacking off. Although he didn''t eat a grain of rice, he was more energetic and full of explosive power, just like a little tiger who was full of food and drink, and wanted to find a place to vent. It may be out of habit that every morning in the coldest hour of the morning, he still has to go to the Lijiang River and exercise with ice water. Of course, now he doesn''t worry about the harm caused by doing so at all. Besides, after each period of practice, a thick layer of black dirt will seep on the surface of the skin, which is fishy and stinky and looks disgusting. At the same time as the ice water refining, he can also wash away the dirt by the way. In fact, not only the skin surface, but also every six hours or so, he would go to the hut and pull out a lot of thin and stinky things. Bei Ming told him that the black dirt and defecation are both the body''s excretion of impurities, which shows that Jiuzhuan Peiyuan has worked. The reason he didn''t let Ye Ming eat was because he was worried that ordinary food would affect the process. As expected by Beiming, by the forty-ninth day, he could not feel the nine mysterious powers from the deities, and outside of Jiuzhan Zhujishendan, Jiuzhong Shenguang also lost a lot of weight. Inside The ghost image of the demon **** also disappeared, leaving only Yae Shenguang. This shows that Pei Yuan is complete. "Huh! Finally succeeded!" Ye Ming breathed a long sigh of relief, a look of joy. "The journey of thousands of miles just started the first step." Bei Ming''s voice extinguished Ye Ming''s excitement. "Next, the master will start to condense blood." The martial arts are tenfold, they are Peiyuan, blood refining, Jingjing, Xiao Zhoutian, tendons, bones, marrow, viscera, Da Zhoutian and Ningyuan. What Ye Ming was doing before belonged to Pei Yuan. Pei Yuan was the basis of blood purification. After Pei Yuan was successful, he could proceed with the next blood purification. "The master knows, what is condensed blood?" Bei Ming asked. Ye Ming had condensed blood before destroying the meridians. Naturally, he immediately said: "Condensing blood is to carry blood and moisten muscles and bones." "No. This is the humble opinion of ordinary men and women. The real blood condensing is to develop the ability of blood." Bei Mingyu was amazing. "What? Develop blood?" Ye Ming was very interested and quickly asked what it was. "Blood is liquid and can transmit power at the fastest speed. For example, if someone punches you, you can use the shock of blood to spread the force throughout the body, thereby minimizing the damage." Beiming s The point of view is completely beyond Ye Ming''s knowledge. He listens to God. "In terms of the efficiency of conductance, there are three levels of blood condensing, blood condensing, such as mercury, blood condensing, such as lead, and blood gas, such as thunder. Once the master condenses the blood, the blood will run like thunder, and the conductance is like electricity. , Is not the master opponent at all, can be killed with a single palm. "Bei Ming Dan Dan Road. Ye Ming''s eyes widened, Xiao Zhou Tianwu, killed with one palm? "Yes, the master. From this we can see that the importance of the blood-refining realm is not under Pei Yuan and must be taken seriously." Ye Ming scratched his head: "Okay, how do I cultivate? Aren''t you a little foundation-building method that doesn''t have a level of blood?" "Yes, the master. However, Ji Tianpeng had an adventure in the past. He mastered a set of light skills called Sky Killing, which is the secret of the immortal temple. He stole the three treasures of the heaven, and only escaped by this step. Wu Sheng will kill a blow. This light work includes three basic footwork, of which the instant step has a wonderful effect on blood purification. " Ye Ming: "So, this light work originally did not belong to Baoyi, but Ji Tianpeng?" Bei Ming: "Yes, the master." After that, he typed all the contents of "God of Death" into Ye Ming''s memory. The preceding is a brief introduction to the sky-killing step. This light work consists of three basic footwork, namely instant step, magic step, and microstep. The first basic step is the instant step, the second basic step is the magic step, the third basic step is the micro step, and finally the combination of the three basic steps is changed. "Nearly, start practicing now!" He tickled in his heart and immediately started practicing. He took the first step. "boom!" Instantly, he heard the roar in his brain, his blood exploded, and his brain was drowsy. He smashed to the ground with a "thump". A blood vessel on the leg burst, and there was a serious strain on the muscles, which couldn''t get up at all. "Hell!" Ye Ming was full of shock. He didn''t expect that a simple step would be so difficult! "Bei Ming, this instant step is too difficult!" He held his hands on the ground, barely sat up from the ground, and smiled bitterly. Bei Ming immediately used the vitality to repair the damage and said, "Yes, the master can rest for a while before practicing." After a quarter of an hour, both the blood vessel injury and the muscle and muscle strain healed, and once he gritted his teeth, he took that difficult step again. "thump!" More serious injuries reappeared, but with another leg. And Ye Ming felt a sting in his head, and the feeling of dizziness became stronger. "I can''t believe that I can''t take the first step!" His violent strength suddenly came up and kept trying. "thump!" Ye Ming fell three times and spit out blood, his face pale. Once, twice, and three times, Ye Ming was numb. Once the injury recovered, he immediately tried again. The sun is setting, continue! It''s dawn, continue! Although every time, he will be seriously injured and experience great pain. But with the increase in the number of cultivations, he has taken the first step to five points! In other words, that crucial first step, he has reached half the position! "As long as there is progress, I can take this step and go out completely!" Ye Ming secretly. In the early morning of the next morning, Ye Mingzheng practiced swift steps in the courtyard, and the broken courtyard door was suddenly "banged" with a bang. Ye Zhenxiong walked in with a sneer. He was followed by a woman in white, with a graceful figure, describing charming, Quite a bit of color. "Well, the big genius is practicing again? Why didn''t you go to Lijiang to use ice water to practice? Could you be afraid of death?" Ye Zhenxiong mocked, but looked at the woman beside her. The woman was Wu Hanyu mentioned by Ye Zhenying before. She looked arrogant and disdain Ye Ming. To the Wu family, Ye Ming had already chilled long ago and did not say hello after seeing her. "Han Yu, look at his bear-like appearance. He turned into waste and remained dead. He still used ice water to make his body. Hehe, my father said that he would toss this way, only to live for twenty years. "Ye Zhenxiong said to Wu Hanyu flatteringly. Wu Hanyu frowned slightly, angrily: "You''re so boring, take me to such a ghost place. He is a waste, and there is no flower on his face. What''s so nice about it?" Seeing the beauty angry, Ye Zhenxiong quickly said, "Han Yu, don''t be upset. I know that this boy ordered a baby kiss with you. I thought, why is he such a waste, and why is he like a flowery jade? So I brought you here because I wanted him to cut off the relationship between you and save yourself the trouble and nausea? " When Wu Hanyu heard that Ye Zhenxiong was going to do this, her heart moved and said lightly, "Thank you very much for your concern." Ye Zhenxiong was overjoyed and said with a smile: "Han Yu, just nod your head, I promise this kid will promise." He turned to look at Ye Ming and said coldly, "Ye Ming, did you hear me? Obediently write to me Zhang Tuiqin s post, do nt worry about Hanyu again, you know? Ye Ming narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "Uninvited, is this your tutor?" He simply patted Ye Xianxiong of Ma Xianmei and questioned. Wu Hanyu was furious. She was everywhere by the stars, so Ye Ming was the first person to speak to him. "Are you fatherless motherless waste worthy of talking with Miss Ben?" Wu Hanyu countered coldly. "If you want to get my attention, you are wrong. Like you garbage, I Wu Hanyu Even if you die, you will never marry you. You only deserve to marry a female beggar on the street! " Ye Ming listened to the other person''s harshness and immediately became furious. He smiled "Hey," he said, "Today is only an experience. What does it mean to be" Tian Wu Shao "? I want to attract your attention? Who do you think you are? I feel really good, even if I am a beggar, I will never be interested in you. " "you wanna die!" Wu Hanyu was furious, his body was advancing, the ground was dusty, and his hands slapped to Ye Ming''s chest. Before the arrival of a person, a gust of wind has arrived. As a martial arts five strong power, Wu Hanyu''s strength is still above Ye Zhenying! Ye Ming''s eyes flashed a cold ray, he had experienced Pei Yuan, and after stepping into the blood condensate, his physique was greatly improved and his response was super fast. Although Wu Hanyu''s movements are fast, in his eyes they are extremely clear, and he has enough reaction time. Then, when the opponent attacked, his body was slightly on one side, and he avoided the angry blow from the opponent. At this time, he still had time to make other moves. With a flash of light in his mind, his shoulders slammed forward, and he immediately leaned on Wu Hanyu''s right shoulder. After being blessed by the power of the demon god, today Ye Ming has amazing physical strength and is extremely powerful. Even Wu Hanyu, a five-armed warrior, can''t bear it. "boom!" She felt as if she bumped into a heavy iron wall, exclaimed, and quickly resisted with luck, a faint layer of energy on her body. Even so, she was hit by a dozen meters and hit the wall of the courtyard heavily. The strong impact made her groan, and her back was very painful. "Ye Ming is so bold, you dare to hit Han Yu!" Ye Zhenxiong seemed to be more angry than Wu Hanyu, yelling, and entered Ye Ming. As soon as Ye Ming succeeded, his confidence increased greatly, and he did not evade. Before Ye Zhenxiong''s moves became old, he suddenly kicked out. The effect of the practice step immediately appeared, the power on his legs and feet was extremely powerful, and the movement was lightning fast. Ye Zhenxiong could not avoid it. He didn''t see how Ye Ming got out of his leg, and felt a sharp pain in his calf. He clicked and was kicked off the leg bone. The latter screamed again and again, painful cold sweat on his forehead. Ye Ming''s face changed, his heart broke, and Ye Zhenying was hurt. His family was afraid that he would not let himself go! He turned his head suddenly, glanced at Wu Hanyu in disgust, and said, "Even if you take off and lie down, I have no mood to look at it, so don''t be affectionate yourself!" Having said that, he kept doing it forever, raised his foot and stepped off Ye Zhenxiong''s other leg. Chapter 6： Practice the first step www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Click!" Ye Zhenxiong screamed again and again, pained and angry, and roared, "Ye Ming, a little beast, I won''t let you go, oops ..." Ye Ming didn''t even pack anything, and left Ye''s house. Wu Hanyu was so irritated that he turned blue and black, and stomped a few feet in annoyance to pursue, but Ye Ming walked away in a blink of an eye. By the time the rest of the Ye family arrived, Ye Ming had disappeared. On the night Ye Ming left, in the town of Shanshui, the Ye''s House of Representatives was brightly lit. The Ye family is holding a small family meeting, and the important people of the Ye family have basically arrived. Soon after Ye Ming left Ye''s house, the senior members of Ye''s house were shocked. Ye Wansheng, the head of the Ye family, judged that Ye Ming had left Shanshui Town by asking his servants. Ye Wansheng, with pale hair, sat in the center with a golden sword. He was born with a square face and a thick eyebrow. At this moment, his expression was cold and serious. The hall was quiet, too, and no one was snoring. "You say, Ye Ming, where will he go?" Ye Wansheng said, and he was asking his two sons. Ye Wansheng has three sons, the elder son Ye Ziyuan, who is Ye Zhenying''s father. He stood up and said, "Father, is it too trivial? Ye Ming''s waste, even if he leaves?" Ye Zhenying also said, "Yeah grandpa, he was very good before, and it was really worrying. But later, did I just abolish his meridians as you meant? Meridians are abolished, how can I cultivate them? Just walk away, My Ye family also has one less waste to eat. " Ye Wansheng snorted coldly: "Is it the waste that is next, but you haven''t thought about it. If you let him enter Maple Leaf City and find out what happened that year, or even shock the Maple City Huang family, the result is not our Ye family. Bear it! " The second son, Ye Yelie, changed his face. He was Ye Zhenxiong''s father. He immediately became dissatisfied and said, "I always blame you for your wife''s benevolence, and you have to leave Ye Ming! You killed it in the first place. Isn''t it quiet now? It''s better now. Broke Zhenxiong''s leg, it''s almost intimidating! " "Second brother, you said lightly, who is willing to easily carry a charge of killing a nephew!" Ye Ziyuan countered, "And he is a waste boy, who would dare to run away from home! As for Zhenxiong''s injury, if it is not for him Please please Miss Wu''s deliberately dialing Ye Ming, will Ye Ming hurt him? Besides, Zihui''s wife hasn''t recruited you, hasn''t it been you ... " "Shut up!" Ye Wansheng stared at Ye Yuanyuan severely. "Miscellaneous things! You still have a strong face. If you were jealous in the blue building and killed Master Huang''s family, how could there be such later things?" Ye Ziyuan still murmured dissatisfied: "Father, you are not for me, but for Zisheng ..." "Enough!" Ye Wansheng was furious. "Zisheng is ten thousand times stronger than you! The future of my Ye family is all on him. Can you do that?" Ye Ziyuan and Ye Yelie shut up immediately because they knew Ye Wansheng was right. The Ye family will rely on Ye San, the third brother of Tianhemen. At this time, another old man spoke. This man was Ye Wanlin''s third brother Ye Wanlin, and he laughed: "Brother, everything has passed before, so don''t mention it again. In my opinion, Ye Ming''s little beast can''t afford to turn anything up. Dalang, you don''t have to worry too much. Besides, the Ye family is not a thin side branch of him, and he has been raised for so many years. Ye Wansheng sighed and said, "It''s a pity! Ye Zihui''s qualifications are very good. He could have helped me to rejuvenate the Ye family. If he hadn''t had to join the" sky arrest "severely blocked by the major forces, I would not hurt the killer "Hmm, he''s so overwhelmed. With his strength, he wants to be a" catch of heaven "?" After hearing this, Ye Ziyuan immediately said: "My father was not a thin man when he treated Zihui. He should have killed us for us, and he should have. And my father also said that if Zi Hui joined Tianchou then, our Ye family would be over. I It has been said that the families of those who arrest members of the sky are often blood-stained by terrible forces. " "That''s it, don''t say it." Ye Wansheng waved his hands indifferently. "You send someone right away and look for Ye Ming with all your strength. You need to see someone alive, you must see a dead body!" Ye Zi hurriedly asked, "Father, if Ye Ming is found, will he be brought back?" Ye Wansheng was silent for a long time and sighed, saying: "Find a village to settle down and let him live the rest of his life. After all, he is Zihui''s bloodline, and we are not too unforgiving." Ye Ziye immediately nodded his head and said: "Yes, I understand. Then break his leg and let him lie in the village for a lifetime!" Ye Ming did not know that the Ye family had made a cold and ruthless decision on him. After leaving Ye''s house, he didn''t even wear a shirt, and ran on the street shirtless. Knowing that Shanshui Town couldn''t stay, he turned around and ran towards the mountain. The reason why Shanshui Town is called Shanshui Town is because of its mountains and rivers. The name of the mountain is Heilin Mountain, which is thousands of meters high and covers an area of ??hundreds of miles. The mountains are overgrown with black pines, and beasts are frequent. On a cold day, it s okay without clothes. On the way to escape, Ye Ming asked a farmer for a worn-out cotton coat, regardless of whether it was big or small, and put it on his body, and continued to run towards the mountains. At three shots in the sun, he had already reached the depths of the mountains and no need to go further. "Today is too impulsive. Before the strength is not strong enough, I really shouldn''t start with Ye Zhenxiong." He frowned slightly. "I have no family and no reason, and I have no money. I can only sleep in the desert. Thinking of this, he confessed his fate, and murmured, "I can only wait for my martial arts quadruple, and then return to Ye''s house after getting through Xiaozhou. It is no big deal to sleep out." As soon as he gritted his teeth, he decided to live on the barren hill. Soon, Ye Ming found a cave that was big enough for him. It was just that the cave seemed to have been inhabited by some beasts, full of acrid smell. But there was nothing he could do. He pulled up some hay, spread a random place to sleep, and began to practice "instant steps." He believes that with up to fifty more trainings, you can take the first step completely! In fact, the following exercises are much smoother. "puff!" Stepping halfway, Ye Ming spit out blood, but this time, he stood firmly and did not fall! After many exercises, he has already discovered some rules of instantaneous steps. Each time he fails, his movements are more coordinated and accurate! Of course, it is impossible for others to train like him. Once you train, you will be seriously injured once. How can you recuperate for ten days and a half to recover? This calculation, practice fifty times, I am afraid to go through two or three years! No one will waste such a long time on a martial art. But Ye Ming is different. He has the vitality to recover the injury, and can repeat the practice until he succeeds. 70th time! Ninety times! "Click!" "Brush", his body is ghostly, appearing ten meters away. He finally took the first step completely! Of course, he also paid a heavy price for this, his toe bone was shattered, his leg bone was broken, dozens of blood vessels burst, and the whole person lay down on the ground, motionless. But he laughed as he chuckled in pain. "Success! I succeed!" The effect of the first step in the instant step shocked him. It was ten meters away in an instant, and it was extremely fast, like a ghost and no trace. He had a hunch that in front of this step, even if a kung fu person met, he would suffer! Bei Ming once again repaired his injury. Within a quarter of an hour, he stood up alive again. Unconsciously, five days passed. He didn''t even remember how many times he practiced and how many times he hurt. Three hundred times? Five hundred times? All in all, he can now take a complete step without any damage! "Whew! Finally practiced! Although not quite skilled, at least it can be used against the enemy." Ye Ming was very satisfied with his progress. In order to take this step, he suffered a lot, but it was worth it! Next, the first step became more and more proficient and faster. Along with the step-by-step practice, his qi and blood began to change significantly. When performing the step, his body seemed to become a tough leather pocket, and the blood was the mercury in the leather pocket, which was extremely heavy. As soon as his arm shakes, the power on his arm can be transmitted to his leg through the blood. One more movement of his leg could also transmit power to his arm. So Beiming said, "Congratulations to the master for blood condensed like mercury." "Is this blood-purging like mercury? It''s wonderful!" Ye Ming nodded. "If Wu Hanyu hits me again, I can take her blow even if I don''t avoid it. Her fist hits me and the blood instantly It absorbs the power and distributes it evenly throughout the body. " Bei Mingdao: "The host is right. This is the magical effect of blood-refining as mercury , which greatly improves the ability to resist attack. Ye Ming was very happy and said, "I left Ye''s house for a while. I will go back to explore the situation tonight." So that night, he quietly returned to Shanshui Town. Because it was just dark, he did not dare to go to Ye''s house immediately, but found a bridge hole to hide, waiting for the dead of night, before going to Ye''s house. He has lived in the Ye family since he was a child. He is very familiar with everything here. Where there is a dark whistle and where there are institutions, it is clear that they entered Yezhai easily. He moved quickly in the shadow under the pillar, and quickly bypassed the hall to a courtyard. This yard was lived by Ye Ziyuan, the son of the patriarch, and Ye Zhenying also lived here. The yard is large, with three entrances, and a large back garden. The light in the courtyard was very dim, Ye Ming was hidden among the flowers, wondering if he could take the opportunity to teach Ye Zhenying a meal. In fact, he didn''t have a clear purpose to visit Ye Zhai at night, he just wanted to see it, and of course he could learn some things better. Just thinking, a shout came from the master bedroom: I was wrong, Zihui, let me go! Chapter 7： Bloody www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Then the window lights up, and a woman''s voice sounds, asking in anxiety, "Ziyuan, have nightmares again?" Ye Ming''s heart moved, this man and a woman are Ye Ziyuan and his wife. Why did Ye Ziyuan have nightmares and yelled at his father''s name? He quietly came under the window and listened. After Pei Yuan, his hearing far exceeded that of ordinary people. In addition, the night was quiet, and any subtle sound in the room could not escape his ears. "Damn!" Ye Ziyuan whispered in the bedroom, "Go and pour me a glass of water." Next, the sound of footsteps was heard, and Ye Ziyuan drank a lot of water. At this moment, the woman said, "Ziyuan, Ye Zihui have been dead for so many years, what do you want so much in your heart?" "Do you think I think?" Ye Ziyuan snorted. "It''s strange, I haven''t had a nightmare for half a year. I actually awakened from my dream today." The woman snorted coldly: "Anyone is as dead as a lamp, what is there to be afraid of? Although Ye Zihui was carrying a black pot for you, the body was sent to Huangjia Whip Corpse. But it wasn''t you who shot it, it was the death of his father with one palm Ye Zihui. And wasn''t there any other way? Did everyone just watch you go to the Huang family to die? Besides, you do nt know, Ye Zihui dare to join Haotian Education. If he does nt die, maybe we Ye Ye s family It''s almost over. " Speaking of which, the woman seemed to think of something, and hated, "I blame you too. How could you have conflicted with Master Huang''s family if you were happy and happy in the blue house? Why don''t you conflict with Master Huang''s family? Would you miss him and kill him? If Ye Zihui hadn''t carried you a scapegoat, your head would have been taken away by Mr. Huang! " Ye Ziyuan said angrily: "Shut up! The manly husband, who doesn''t go out and be happy? It was also that Huang Zhang deceived people too much, relying on his strong Huang family, he dared to let me lick his toes in front of Tianxianlou''s card. Hum! He is just a young man with a triple warrior, dare to mess with Uncle Ben? Lao Tzu gave him a hand! " "Okay, are you terrific?" The woman seemed too lazy to say anything, and went to sleep angrily. When Ye Ming was struck by the window, his father was actually killed by Ye Wansheng! Through the conversation between Ye Ziyuan and his wife, he immediately solved everything. Ye Ziyuan Qinglou and Huang Zhang were jealous of the wind, killing in anger. In order to avoid the revenge of the Huang family, the patriarch Ye Wansheng killed his father with his own hands and sent his body to the Huang family as a scapegoat! What about the mother? The mother must know the inside story before she was killed by those beasts? "Father! Mother!" Ye Ming burst into tears, her heart filled with anger and hatred. "Ye Wansheng! Ye Ziyuan! I Ye Ming will smash your corpses!" He growled in his heart. "Who?" Due to his emotional excitement, Ye Ming''s shortness of breath actually shocked the fighter Yee Yuan Ye Yuan, and the other party repelled. Subsequently, a figure flew out of the window and appeared in Ye Ming''s position. But there wasn''t even a ghost outside the window, Ye Ming had already left. After the instant outbreak, he immediately went outside the courtyard. "Did I hear it wrong?" Ye Ziyuan looked puzzled, shook his head, and returned to the room. Out of Ye Zhai, Ye Ming was like a lone wolf in the night, walking lightly and steadily on the street. The humiliation and bullying brought to him by the Ye family surfaced in his mind, and he suddenly understood why the Ye family was so indifferent to him and why he never found a sense of belonging. The Ye family shamelessly killed his parents in order to keep the uncle Ye Ziyuan. Ye Wansheng and others, naturally did not want him to grow up, after all, if the secret is leaked, it will cause serious consequences. Cutting the grass does not remove the roots, but the spring breeze is blowing again. As long as Ye Ming does not die, it will always be a potential threat to them! It is for these reasons that the Ye family has oppressed him for a long time. Not only did he fail to give him the least warmth, but also his indifference. He even suspected that Ye Zhenying''s abolition of his meridians was probably caused by Ye Wansheng and others. You should know that he had no resources to train and his elders gave instructions. Based on the knowledge imparted by his father in his childhood, he entered the martial arts triple at the age of twelve. That kind of potential made Ye Wansheng and others feel threatened, so they started to attack him. "Relentless and meaningless, no virtue and no benevolence!" Ye Ming took a sip on the ground fiercely, he suddenly accelerated his pace, and returned to the mountains without looking back. "I will use the rest of the time to successfully train the second step of the instant step to reach a state of flesh and blood. The Ye Family Competition, I will never let Ye Zhenying get a place!" Ye Ming secretly vowed in the heart that he did not waste any Time, immediately return to the cave practice. "boom!" Taking a step forward, a lot of blood was suddenly excited in the blood, and he rioted. His blood vessels were sore and almost fainted. Then he waited for the vitality to repair the injury, while thinking about the mystery of the second step. "The first step of the instant step is purely based on the explosive force of the flesh. In the second step, it depends on the flesh. No matter how strong the flesh is, it cannot be compared with flesh." Ye Ming thought, "It seems that the back I ve had a hard time! "thump!" "thump!" The practice is more difficult than the first step. Ye Ming''s blood vessels were damaged by explosive blood gas fluctuations for several times, then repaired, and then damaged. One day passed, two days passed. During this period, the ghost image of the demon in the second light of the humanoid golden light continued to release magical power, strengthening Ye Ming''s blood. At noon on the seventh day, there was no rest, and Ye Ming, with a numb expression, finally took the second step completely. When he saw his body shake, he pulled out two afterimages, but his real body was twenty meters away! The second step of the instant step is not only faster and longer, but also creates afterimages and confuses the enemy! "The master successfully stimulated bleeding gas, and after a few days of practice, he should be able to condense blood such as lead." The next window is paper. " "Okay, I''ll break it soon!" He has no day and night practice, no time to be lonely, no time to be sad, and he has made rapid progress! On this day, the second light in the nine light of the **** of the building block disappeared, and the ghost image of the devil is gone. He suddenly felt a sense of "scattering". This feeling is very strange, as if his body is a large leather pocket, and the blood is a grain of lead sand. At this time, if someone punches him, he will feel the feeling of breaking into the sand, and his strength will suddenly I got stuck and couldn''t concentrate. If Ye Ming realized it, he suddenly said, "Beijing, I understand." "The master knows what is condensed blood like lead?" Bei Ming asked. Ye Ming smiled a little, he was full of energy, his body was full of energy, and it was like thunder. Every time his heart beats, a loud drum sound is made, and the nearby black pine trees tremble slightly. "Is this blood?" Ye Ming stretched out his right palm, and there was a light layer of blood on his skin, which was extremely stable. "Very good! The master succeeded, not only condensed blood into lead, but also achieved blood gas like thunder, and even released blood gas. In fact, blood gas and vitality are essentially the same. Once the blood gas enters the meridian, it is called vitality." Beimingdao . With continuous practice, Ye Ming was hungry in the belly and it was time to eat again. Fortunately, he stepped around quickly, and soon hunted down a large mule, then peeled and cut the meat, and ate it on the fire. When he was hunting the previous time, he encountered a hunter who accidentally helped him to hunt a wild goat. The hunter was very grateful. He gave some spices and salt to the meat and grilled it, and the taste was simply amazing. When the meat was cooked, he sprinkled the seasonings, smeared the salt, and a seductive aroma burst into his face. Ye Ming''s forefinger moved, and he immediately tore off a piece of back and ate it with interest. Just then, a twelve-year-old girl in a red dress came across. The girl''s cloud is misty, her eyebrows are distant from the mountains, her skin is like curds, her facial features are exquisite and beautiful, her figure has a mature taste, and she looks very seductive. But there was a gloom in her eyebrows, and she was walking and kicking at the roadside stones, muttering to herself: "Damn family tradition, I have to walk 30,000 miles on foot, what to say to cultivate perseverance, to cultivate Big head ghost! I''m almost exhausted, eh, find a place to rest. " The girl was whispering, and her pretty nose suddenly drew. Then her eyes lighted up and she was pleasantly surprised: "It smells good! It looks like a barbecue, it''s great!" Ye Ming was eating deliciously, and suddenly saw a pair of slim hands reaching out, and he was very polite to tear off a foreleg, that was the best part. He looked up, and a twelve-year-old girl in a red suit sat across the street and tasted the meat that he had managed to roast without seeing it anywhere. "Hey, who are you?" Ye Ming frowned. He wasn''t ready to share the food with others. He has an amazing amount of food now. This **** is not enough for himself. The girl''s beautiful eyes glanced at him and said, "I''m not Hey , but you dalit are not qualified to know my name, so I wo nt tell you. Dalit? Ye Ming glanced at the proud girl, sneer: "So, are you noble?" The girl nodded: "It''s a thousand times more noble than you, no, ten thousand times more." "Since you are so noble, why do you still grab my food to eat? I don''t think you are noble and shameless!" Ye Ming sarcastically said, he doesn''t care if the other party is a beauty, it''s not good to grab his food! The girl was so angry that she dropped the barbecue, Liu Meier stood upright, and the momentum of the superior was revealed. She pointed at Ye Ming and scolded, "Dare you be rude to this princess?" "Returning the princess?" Ye Ming laughed. "Where is the prince returning to the prince! Come and kneel down to the prince." The girl glanced at Ye Ming, her anger suddenly abstained, and sneered, "I see that you are strong, should you still be condensing blood?" "What is it?" Ye Ming said with a raised eyebrow. "No. I just want to compare with you. I want to let you know. What is the difference between Dalits and royalty in the realm of blood condensation?" The young girl proudly said, "With one move, I can just fall down with one move. you!" Ye Mingqi smiled: "Okay! I want to see, you royal , how can you let me pariah down! There was fire in both hearts, and they immediately came to a clearing. As soon as the girl was swaying, as if a ghost was shaking, people silently reached Ye Ming''s side, and punched him fiercely. Although the girl is a blood-refining environment, her punches are like electricity, and a strong wind blows, her power is amazing! Chapter 8： Princess Tsundere www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming was taken aback, subconsciously performed a short step, flickered aside, and avoided the attack. The girl stunned: "What footwork you use is not under my" Naruto "!" Ye Ming almost missed the move, and he dared not to take care of it any more. Although he hadn''t learned any martial arts, he had stepped beside him without fear of each other. "brush!" As soon as Ye Ming swayed, rushed behind the girl, and punched. The girl responded quickly, and flickered away in the same flash. I saw the two bodies showing their movements and acting swiftly, but no one could touch them. In the sky, two middle-aged men stood on a seemingly ordinary cloud. They seemed to be made of clouds, fluttering without weight, sticking to the clouds motionless. One of them had a black beard with a chest down and a face like Gu Yue. He was wearing a Tsing Yi and was watching Ye Ming and the girl fight. Not long after, he said in surprise: "Lord Sun, this is not easy, the blood is like thunder! The footwork is like a ghost, and it is not in such a small place." The other man had a steel beard like a needle and a round face with staring eyes. He wondered, "Lead Xu, I always think that this boy''s footwork is like the killing step of the Immortal Temple?" "Yes! It is the killing step. Is he the heir of the Immortal Temple?" The man in Tsing Yi was taken aback. "If you want to stop them, don''t let him hurt the little princess!" "You and I have been ordered to protect in secret, it is best not to show up. Besides, this boy doesn''t seem to be much better than the little princess, and he can''t hurt the little princess." The round-faced man waved his hands, but didn''t worry. At the same level of refining blood, the girl is proficient in several martial arts, and she is very hot. Ye Ming almost lost money several times. However, after practicing "Jiu Zhuan Pei Yuan Jing" and "Killing the Steps", his physique is much stronger than that of the girl. In addition, the step of killing is far better than the shadow of the Naruto step, which did not let the girl take advantage. After playing for a long time, due to the continuous performance of the instant step and the Naruto step, both of them were exhausted with sweat and almost collapsed, but no one could defeat them, so they stopped invariably. Ye Ming sneered: "Is this the strength of the ''Royal Family''? I don''t think it is much better than my ''Dalit''!" Hearing Ye Ming''s sarcasm, the girl''s complexion was blue, and she hated, "You wait, I will teach you tomorrow!" Ye Ming shook his lips and shouted in the back: "I''m afraid of you! Don''t come again, it will scare me!" The girl was full of anger and walked faster, her small **** twisted, Ye Ming couldn''t help but look a few more times, feeling pretty. As soon as the other party left, Ye Ming continued to eat his barbecue. At this time, Bei Ming said, "Master, the girl should have quite a history. Behind her are two martial arts-level strong men who protect him secretly." Ye Ming almost choked and said in surprise: "What? Wujun? Where?" "The two people are hidden in the cloud, the owner can''t see it. But the owner doesn''t have to worry, I will let them feel my presence, and they dare not be detrimental to the owner." Beiming Dandan said. Ye Ming asked: "What''s the origin of that girl? I''ve practiced for so long, even in the same level, I can''t beat her." "According to Ji Tianpeng''s memory, this girl practiced ''Naruto Steps''. She also claimed to be a princess and a royal family, presumably the princess of the Suzaku dynasty." Bei Ming analyzed. "The Suzaku dynasty, one of the five dynasties? No wonder she called me ''Dalit'', it turned out to be a royal family." Ye Ming was surprised, and then sneered, "What about the royal family? If she comes again, I must defeat her!" Speaking of which, he thought of the matter: "Beijing, I am now fully successful in the practice of refining blood, should I be able to practice martial arts?" Beimingdao: "I have a set of eight martial arts skills and giant wave boxing techniques. Masters can practice after the Scripture Search. This boxing technique belongs to building base martial arts. It is very helpful to the host''s body and is not weak." "That being the case, then continue." Ye Ming nodded, "The warrior triple search for scriptures, I need the maps as a reference, can you have any good suggestions?" Beimingdao: "The" Tiantian Jingtu "on the master''s hand is very powerful and was created by the ancestors of Tongtian. Based on the current situation of the Tianyuan continent, it is one of the three strongest books in the nine divine classics. Cultivate it, of course. " "Oh? Could there be two equally powerful scriptures?" Ye Ming asked. "Yes, the other two are the" Five Elements Scriptures "of the Five Dynasties and the" Immortal Scriptures "of the Immortal Temple. However, the Five Elements Scriptures are divided into five by the Five Dynasties. North Underworld. Ye Ming immediately took out the scroll. As soon as the scroll was opened, a golden light shot into the air, projecting a three-dimensional, esoteric path map of meridians. The name of the meridians was densely written on it, as well as countless cultivation tips. He has never heard of most acupoints and meridians. On the top of the scroll, there are three golden characters, "Tongtiantu". There are many tricks and meridians, and special methods must be used to find and open up. There are detailed explanations above. Ye Ming did not waste time, and immediately devoted himself to it. The condition inside his body emerged from his mind. It''s as if there is an eye in the body, clearly seeing all changes. So the complex lines on the whole three-dimensional sky map are imprinted into the body, which is extremely clear! Beimingdao: "The step of searching for Scriptures is compared with the Scriptures. It takes a long time to search for the maps. It often takes a long time and does not improve the physical fitness. To save the master''s time, I will assist the master to open the meridians as soon as possible and directly enter the level of the small week. North Underground Road Immediately, Ye Ming felt that a force covering his body meridians was mysterious and domineering. The mysterious power controls all blood and forms a blood army. "Boom!" There was a roar in Ye Ming''s mind, feeling a large amount of blood rushing into his spine, turning into a strong vitality, and pushing up. This vitality is too full. After passing through the wind house and going to Baihui, the dragon-like meridian of the spine is instantly opened. This meridian is called the governing vein. The spine in the spine is extremely wide, like a giant dragon. It is extremely fierce, and the vitality is unobstructed in it, and it runs freely. As soon as this pulse passed, Ye Ming suddenly felt that his whole body strength had been increased several times! Not far away, in another cave, the girl in red is also retreating. She was full of blood and was trying her best to open up the pulse. At a high altitude, the naked-eyed man was surprised and said: "My little brother has broken through? She has broken through rashly, will nothing happen?" "Rest assured that the accumulation of the princess has long been extremely strong, and she has been too lazy to break through. Now that the boy has inspired pride, he wants to separate him from the victory." Tsing Yi man said, "The little princess is the Suzaku dynasty. The Suzaku treasure, which came out a century ago, is highly valued by Her Majesty, and he has dropped a lot of resources to build the foundation for his cultivation from a young age. If it was not too demanding and time-consuming, the little princess would have broken through the warrior already, at least A samurai. " "The more powerful the body is, the more stable and stable it should be. Your Majesty''s choice is right." The red-eyed man nodded. At mealtime the next day, Ye Ming was about to go out for hunting, and saw that the girl in red appeared again. "Dalit princess, come to teach you again!" Said the girl proudly. Ye Ming smiled "Hey": "Teach me? I think you''re here to find a lesson?" The enemies met with jealousy. The two of them said nothing and started to get up. This time, they all got through the veins of the governor, their vitality rolled in their bodies, and their palms and punches were powerful. So when they started, they knew that the other party had also broken through, and they were secretly shocked. "How did this pariah break through so fast?" Said the young girl. You must know that she is Suzaku''s body, and she has experienced various building foundations since she was a child. This is why she has such a bad qualification and can make a breakthrough in one night. "It must be that he was about to break through, but it just happened to catch up, it must be." The girl could only comfort herself. "This chick is very powerful, her qualifications must be very good, and she broke through the night." Ye Ming thought so. He broke through with the help of the robe of the gods. The other party can do this too, which shows that her qualifications are terrible. "Dapeng spread its wings!" The young girl suddenly sighed, her arms fluttered, and she hit in the air. She seemed to have become a fiery bird of great roc, with a magnificent momentum, covering all sides. Ye Ming only felt that his soul was tight, and the response was slow, so he couldn''t avoid it, and suffered a pain in his shoulder. "Master is careful! This woman''s martial arts already contains a hint of fist, which can shock the opponent''s mind." Bei Ming reminded. Ye Ming was surprised. Isn''t that something that can only be reached at the time of a big martial artist? No time to think too much, he immediately met the opponent with full attention. He suffers at a loss, and does not know any other martial arts except instantaneous steps. So in this fight, the girl obviously had the upper hand. After she had the vitality, she could use her martial arts skills to a greater extent. "Flame Knife!" "puff!" Ye Ming had a pain in his arm and hit another trick. A fiery energy rushed into his body. If it weren''t for his flesh and lightning that absorbed most of the attack, his arm would be broken! Ye Ming suffered several times in a row, even if he was strong enough to carry him, his body was sore. After fighting for a long time, the girl was very tired with all her efforts. Although she made a lot of money, she failed to knock down Ye Ming after all. Suddenly, she turned away and sneered, "Dalit, I''m tired today, and I will continue to teach you tomorrow!" "Okay! I''ll wait for you to teach me!" Ye Ming also responded fiercely, and was extremely unconvinced. The girl glanced back at him fiercely, turning her head and leaving quickly. After the girl left, Ye Ming felt awful. When he returned to the cave, he hated and said, "Bei Ming, let''s continue! Be sure to defeat her next time!" "Yes." Bei Ming immediately urged Jiuzhuan to build Jishendan, first repair the injury for him, and then continued to open the meridians. Bei Ming is obviously a master of vitality control. Under his control, the vitality has spiritually separated out a strand of vitality, like the tip of a needle, piercing the connection point of Ren Du''s second pulse. "Click!" Ye Ming seemed to hear something broken, and his vitality was like a dragon in the air, rushing into the vein fiercely. Then, the vitality in Renmai gathered into a long sword, like a bamboo shoot, and instantly opened the cycle of Rendu''s second pulse. The rolling vitality formed a small cycle of the heavens and the sky, endless, and he officially entered the fourth rank of the martial Little Sunday! After every little week of vitality, vitality seems to be one point stronger. "Ren Du''s second pulse, just got through this way?" Ye Ming''s face was surprised, it was too simple! It took about a quarter of an hour to wait for a small week to run. "Huh? I remember that Ye Zhenying ran a little Sunday, at least one hour, but I only used one-eighth of his time!" He was surprised. Beiming interjected: "This is normal. The master''s current strength, if he has the right martial arts, can be used to kill and kill the fighter Yae. Ye Ming was shocked: "What? Kill the enemy in four small realms?" The book first appeared on the reading rim Chapter 9： Giant Wave Boxing www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "If the combat experience is sufficient, it will not be impossible to slay the martial arts soldiers." Bei Ming said calmly, obviously taking this leapfrog killing capability for granted. Ye Ming was speechless for a while. Is the practice of the Divine Land so abnormal? At this time, the vitality in Ren Du''s second pulse was slowly running. One Sunday, two Sundays, three Sundays. Unconsciously, two hours have passed, and the vitality has run for twenty-four weeks, but Ye Ming still doesn''t feel tired. Seeing that the sky was bright, he stood up, and Xiao Zhoutian''s handling stopped automatically. "Simply run twenty-four little Sundays casually?" Ye Ming laughed, feeling very good. He knows that in general, the process of the quadruple martial artist is very long. For example, Ye Zhenying was a little Sunday when he was thirteen. Now two years have passed, and he can only walk for eight small days in a day. And he just stepped into Little Sunday and was able to run twenty-four in one breath. It can be said that he threw the other party eight streets! "Twenty-four little Sundays, I can go back to the Ye family contest!" His eyes were bright and bright. "As long as I can defeat all the Ye family teenagers under fifteen, I can join Chiyangmen. Enter the Red The Yangmen is a sky-high bird, and the Ye family can no longer suppress me! Ye Zhenying, you must wait for me! " The vast majority of martial arts must invest in martial arts, so that they can get more resources, so Chiyangmen, he must join. Just after lunch, the girl in red appeared as promised. The two were too lazy to talk nonsense this time, and immediately started. In this confrontation, Ye Ming found out that the girl had actually entered the quadruple prince of the warrior! "Great! She broke through too!" He was shocked. In fact, the young girl was even more shocked: "He even broke through! It seems that his qualifications are really good, it''s my turn!" In the air, the two men''s faces were strange, and the eyes of the man were astonishing: "Xu Tong, this son broke through two small realms in two days, with high qualifications, never under the little princess. Such talent, we might as well take him away, Or simply kill! " Xu Tong was about to speak, and suddenly a domineering thought swept past them. The two changed their faces in time, and said in unison: "Wu Zun!" Both had a chill in their hearts, and Wu Zun possessed a martial spirit, which was by no means theirs. The commander Xu respectfully gave a big gift to the air and asked Shen Shen: "But is the Lord of the Immortal Temple? We do not know the Lord s advent. Before, I did not know the heights and thickness of the heavens. No one responded for a long time, the two looked at each other, but never dared to fight Ye Ming''s idea. In their opinion, Ye Ming, like the little princess, are the heirs of the super powers, and this time they should go out to practice. Behind him was a secret guard of Wu Zun level. On the battlefield, Ye Ming was still very disadvantaged. As a small Zhoutian, he had no martial arts and was beaten again. And the girl''s strength was so amazing that she didn''t seem to be under him. What''s more terrible is that the girl''s machine is full of changes, making him invincible. "Fire is burning!" The girl burst into flames and glowing vitality, covering a few meters, Ye Ming could not escape. "Feng Wu Jiu Xiao!" The girl then struck down from the air, jade hands swung in succession, and dozens of fist-strength bombs fluttered. The speed was so fast that she couldn''t escape. The vital energy bomb exploded as soon as it touched Ye Ming''s body. If not for Ye Ming''s physique, he would have been fleshy and could not hold it. "Huh! Do you still give up on the pariah? Let you try this princess''s new trick" Suzakuji "" The girl laughed proudly, the jade finger flicked, and then a slender air needle came in. . "brush!" Ye Ming flashed away, avoiding the fire in his heart. After he vowed to go back, he must learn martial arts first! Otherwise it would be too passive! "Slightly!" The girl kept showing her "Suzaku Fingers", and her vitality emerged through her body. However, performing the instant step was very physical, and after a while, he couldn''t support it. "puff!" A pain in the shoulder was hit by an air needle, and the flesh exploded into a fist-sized hole, blood flowing. But he gritted his teeth without saying a word. In the cloud, Xu Tong led Xu Xu with a smile: "It seems that the little princess has a superb advantage. It is just a Suzaku treasure just to be able to perform such advanced vitality martial arts just as early as Sunday." Another wondered, "But the boy never seemed to use martial arts. Didn''t he learn it?" After struggling for a short time, Ye Ming repeatedly hit and was seriously injured. His face grew ugly, but he never fell. Seeing that Ye Ming was still struggling at the moment and refused to surrender, the girl admired him a bit, she wondered whether it was intentional or not. She suddenly closed her hands and proudly said, "You dare have a little skill. Princess Princess is tired And I will teach you tomorrow. " "I''ll beat you next time!" Ye Ming said fiercely, he''s lost so much that he must find his place tomorrow. "Okay, since you have itchy skin, I must satisfy you!" The girl giggled, and left like a lark. "Beijing, can I practice the Giant Wave Boxing?" Once he returned to the cave, he immediately asked, thanks to his eating today, he was in a bad mood. Beimingdao: "Of course it can." Immediately, he passed on the details of the practice of Julangquan to Ye Ming. Martial arts is a technique used in combat, and its importance is not under the skill. Martial arts is divided into one to nine grades like the classic pictures, and there are some folk martial arts that are not popular and widely spread. The Ye family has two martial arts, namely the axe fist and the fierce tiger fist, both of which are nine-grade martial arts. Julangquan belongs to eight martial arts techniques, and its power is good. It is wonderful to be able to build a base and build a base. When practicing boxing, you can use the waves of vitality to wash away impurities in the body. This boxing is ninefold. The more you go up, the more powerful you are. By the ninth stage, the superb vitality and power are superb. "Boom!" According to the fist spectrum, his vitality suddenly trembled together. Ye Ming seemed to hear Ren Du''s second pulse. The vitality slammed out like a giant wave. A wave of vital energy forms in the meridians, and one breath can run for one week. Each cycle of the Yuanqi wave is equivalent to washing the body and improving the physique. Ye Ming took a sip of vitality and let the wave of vitality run around the body. Three laps, ten laps, eight laps, ten laps! After ten laps, he couldn''t hold it. His eyes were bright and he said, "The fist spectrum says that if you can support three waves of vitality in succession, you can shake one more wave of vitality!" After all, he used his heart to do things, and two waves of vitality came out in sequence. One lap, two laps, this time running only five laps he couldn''t hold on. "Yes, you can get to the fifth lap, and it looks like you can increase it!" He immediately oscillated three vigor waves, but this time, he only insisted on two laps. "Unexpectedly, I can achieve the triple wave just after practicing!" He was very excited. It should be known that under normal circumstances, the formation of triple-element air waves takes at least three months. Continue to practice! "Ha! Hey!" Ye Ming opened up and closed, making the giant wave boxing furious. This boxing method, one stroke and one style, can guide the blood gas movement in the body. The pale golden blood kept washing his body. Bei Ming told him that the golden light that was stained on the blood called the refining golden light, which is the core of Jiuzhuan Jishendan. Its refining effect lasts the longest, even better than the refining effect of Jiuzhong Shenguang. Can enhance human potential. "Big waves hit the shore! Big waves combo! Big waves are sky-high!" Ye Ming kept repeating simple three moves. It is probably the reason for building the base martial arts. The giant wave boxing method has only three moves, which exerts a great deal of physical energy. If the triple wave is used, Ye Ming can only perform these three tricks twice. But if he casts two waves of energy, he can fight ten times. When the sun went down, his strong hunger forced him to stop practicing. At this time, he found that his body was covered with a layer of black slime, and it smelled sour and uncomfortable. He reached out and touched him. He was so sick that he ran into the nearby stream and washed the black dirty things with cold water. "The effect of the golden light effect is extraordinary! I don''t know how long it can last." Ye Ming''s eyes were bright, and he could feel the power of Tongtian Shentu Baby more and more! Ye Ming once again hunted a wild animal, and after it was roasted, he devoured it. After eating, he patted his belly and couldn''t help but whisper to himself: "Ordinary meals simply can''t satisfy the physical exhaustion. You must eat rice cooked by Lingmi and dishes made by monster meat. When you have a chance, I''ll go into town for a meal. " The next day, Ye Ming and the girl met again. This time, he has martial arts standing next to him, his strength is greatly improved, and his confidence is sufficient. He thought: "The triple wave of the giant wave boxing is enough to deal with most of the girl''s attacks!" "Dalit, are you ready to be beaten?" The girl asked with a grin, and this time she had lost her previous arrogance, but her mouth was still unforgiving, she had to call Ye Ming "Dalit". Ye Ming skimmed his lips: "There is so much nonsense, let''s go!" He was pale no matter what he said at the moment, after all, the first two times were indeed beaten. The young girl said lightly: "You dalit, you are really a cheap bone. You can''t beat me, you have to be brave and not give up." Ye Ming snorted: "In the first two times, I just didn''t use martial arts. This time, I will use the weakest martial arts to fight you." The girl sneered scornfully: "The weakest martial art? Isn''t it that you only have a weak martial art?" Ye Ming was told that his face was slightly red, and he said, "Can you still fight?" "Take the trick!" The girl moved, as if a red cloud was flying in the field, her posture was graceful. Ye Ming sneered: "Come here!" A "Big Wave Beats the Shore" was sealed off, and the vigorous vitality turned into a heavy vitality wave, rolling in, and the vitality of Suzaku''s fingers collapsed in one stroke. "Dapeng spread its wings!" The girl shot again, Jiao scolded: "Take another trick!" "Big waves hit the shore!" Ye Ming still used two waves of vitality as before. "boom!" The girl was shaken by a palm, and nothing was gained. On vigor and vitality, Ye Ming was above her. "Feng Wu Jiu Xiao!" The girl did not give up and shot three times. "Big waves hit the shore!" This time, Ye Ming directly used the triple element Qilang, and shot with all his strength. "Boom!" The young girl was shocked again with a palm, covered with blood, and pale. After playing for a long time like this, the girl was not cheap at all, but was dizzy and exhausted. As soon as she was anxious, she cursed, "Abominable pariah, do you only use one trick?" "Who said it?" Ye Ming sang loudly, and suddenly a huge wave slammed into the sky. The sound of vitality was like a river, a rumbling sound, and an amazing momentum. The girl''s complexion changed, so strong vitality fluctuations! Chapter 10： Downhill first battle www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! She rushed to meet her, and Ye Ming shook her body shape, flashed behind her, hugged her, then fell to the ground, held her dead point, and laughed, "This time you lose ? " The girl couldn''t help but was caught. She felt her hand almost pressed against her chest, and immediately screamed. She shook off Ye Ming and raised her hand to slap: "Jack!" Ye Ming froze, and that slap, he couldn''t escape! "Well, this boy is taking advantage of the little princess!" The two in the cloud, hate their teeth itchy, but also jealous of the mysterious "Wu Zun", dare not shoot, but can only curse. After the girl hit Ye Ming, her eyes circled red, and he gave him a glaring grin: "You dalit, stinky hooligan, you wait. Within three years, I must make you look good!" After finishing, she hummed Crying away. Ye Ming watched her go blankly and said to himself, "What happened to me?" Bei Ming explained earnestly: "The master can''t touch the girl''s breast when he touches it." Ye Ming skimmed his lips: "Does the military still care where the chest is and where the buttocks are? Where is the best place to beat?" Then he rubbed his hands and wondered, "But it feels soft and really comfortable." There are no years in the mountain. After the girl left, she unknowingly passed, and ten days passed. Ye Ming has also broken the giant wave boxing to the sixth level. "I''ve been away from Ye''s house for almost two months. The time of competition in the clan is also close. If I can break through to the fifth refining muscle of the warrior, then my chances of winning will be greater on the ring." He thought secretly. . For the rest of the time, Ye Ming completely became a crazy cultivation machine, except for eating and drinking, he was almost sleepless. It also has to be supported by Jiuzhu Zhuanjishendan. Otherwise, even the iron-clad people will not be able to persist. "Boom boom boom!" One day later, Ye Ming easily reached Qiqiyuan Qilang and ran eight laps in one breath. Five days later, he walked a hundred small Sundays in one breath! The concentration of vital energy in the meridians has also doubled, and the vigor is uncomfortable! At this time he asked: "Beijing, you said that you can run the fifth refining tendon of the warrior by running more than ten small Zhoutians. I can now run a hundred Sundays, can I also impact?" Beimingdao: "The more Xiao Zhoutian, the greater the potential and strength of the warrior. But one hundred weeks is far from the limit of the master. At least one hundred and fifty small days are needed to reach full of vitality. According to Ji Tianpeng''s memory, in the earth of Tongtian God, there were a hundred disciples all over the earth. " After being hit once, Ye Ming had to practice his boring vigor and practice julong boxing. One day, two days, three days, unconsciously, half a month passed. His little Zhou Tian rose from 100 laps to 156 laps! The concentration of vital energy seems to have reached the extreme. With a little effort, his whole body energy can burst out of his three fingers. With one punch, the vitality can burst out more than ten meters away, and it is booming and explosive, with amazing power. "This should be the vitality that Bei Ming said, right? This means that I can continue to practice. The martial arts five-fold refining tendons, I don''t know how difficult it is?" Ye Ming said to himself. Divine treasure has long printed the Heavenly Scriptures, and as soon as he condenses, the road map of the meridians clearly comes to mind. No need to worry about him, Bei Ming began to guide the strong vitality in Rendu''s second pulse, hitting a second level pulse. "Boom!" Ye Ming felt a slight jump in his left shoulder, a tide-like vitality, passed through the shoulder, flowed into the left arm, and began to nourish the muscles of the left arm. After a while, he felt that his left arm was full of power, and it seemed that he could kill a cow with a single wave! "Boom! Bang!" Under the magical guidance of Beiming, the vigorous vitality is like a sword like a sword, like a gun like a dragon, smashing the ground one after another, and opening up the meridians of the right arm, the legs, the front and back meridians, and finally the head meridians. . When the meridians of the head were opened, Ye Ming heard a thunder in his head, his muscles and tendons were full, his ability to resist the attack increased rapidly, and his strength doubled. It can be said that in the case of Ye Ming''s luck, even if the strong man hits him with all his strength, he can''t hurt him, because every inch of his muscles is full of vitality. "Five martial arts, it''s done!" Ye Ming rejoiced, immediately spread his hands and feet, and beat the giant wave boxing over and over again. The boxing method also broke through, and reached the realm of Yae waves! "Five martial arts, giant wave fist eight waves, coupled with the instantaneous step, three days later the Ye family was better, I was able to take the first place steadily." Ye Ming narrowed his eyes, thinking, "Ye family has nothing Samurai, with my current strength, I don''t have to hide from them at all, I should go back! " In the evening of this day, a young beggar came up from the town of Shanshui. He wore a large, unfitting tattered black cotton robe, his hair was disheveled, but his movements were bright and his eyes were bright. He carried a large wild boar in his left hand, and carried a mandrill in his right hand. He did not feel heavy at all, and still walked like a fly. The teenager is naturally Ye Ming, who just came out of the mountain. The Ye family is near. His cultivation is enough to allow him to win an outside door, and he finally returns to Shanshui Town. Ye Ming sold the wild boar and mountain mule to a restaurant in Shanshui Town, and used them to exchange a table for a feast. It''s been a long time since I ate such a delicious meal. He has been eating all day long before he finishes his stomach. In this way, the shopkeeper found him a few pieces of broken silver. He gave Xiao Er a few pieces of broken silver and asked him to go to the clothes shop next to him and choose a black tights. After a few days, we will compete, and always dress decently. After dinner, came out of the inn, it was already dark. There were few people on the street, and no one could be seen for a long time. He was planning to use the remaining two or two silvers to rent a yard to practice, and suddenly he heard the sound of horseshoes from the rear. Someone screamed, "The family member is correct, it really is him! Hold him!" Ye Ming looked as usual, and rushed without looking back. The warrior was fivefold, and his physical strength and speed far surpassed that of ordinary people. He rushed into a small alley quickly. The three horses in the back lined up side by side, and immediately sat three Tsing Yi warriors. The young man in the middle was Ye Zhenxiong, and the two left and right were two middle-aged people. When Ye Zhenxiong saw Ye Ming running away, he gave a scornful smile, and said, "I don''t know anything! I dared to hit my leg last time. Ye Yong and Ye Qiang, go and catch him! I will kill him by myself!" The two middle-aged men nodded slightly, rising from the horse''s back, falling lightly to the ground, and quickly chasing Ye Ming. Ye Zhenxiong rode the horse unhurriedly, seeming to have great confidence in the two. Ye Ming turned around and ran to the edge of Shanshui Town. There was a sound of "rushing" water in front, and a large river blocked the way. This river is one of the origins of the name of Shanshui Town, the Li River. The surface of the Lijiang River is 800 meters wide, and the water is turbulent. It is difficult for humans to swim past. He can only stop. "Brush!" The two figures were extremely fast and appeared in no particular order. It was the two middle-aged men. Ye Ming recognizes these two people. One is Ye Yong and the other is Ye Qiang. They are Ye s domestic thugs. They always follow Ye Zhenxiong''s side to oppress the good and the notoriety. They are both the realm of the five rebels of the military. , Strength is also very strong. Ye Ming looked calm and asked, "Ye Yong, Ye Qiang, what are you doing after me?" Ye Yong sneered: "Little beast, you left the family without permission, and injured Master Zhenxiong, harassed Miss Han Yu, and committed a felony. We are here to take you as the patriarch!" "Family?" Ye Ming suddenly became angry. "If I hadn''t known forbearance all these years, would I have been killed by you ethnic people ? "Presumptuous!" Ye Qiang yelled, "Don''t talk nonsense, come back with us and wait for the patriarch to get off!" "I won''t go back." Ye Ming shook his head. "After leaving Ye''s house, I felt comfortable outside. I should have left earlier. Instead of staying there and being oppressed, it would be better to live outside." "It seems that you can''t see the coffin without tears!" Ye Qiang clasped his palms, and the knuckles "crackled", and his eyes were full of crickets. I explained it earlier, as long as I can catch Ye Ming, let alone death, so they are ready to let go of their hands and make Ye Ming hard! Ye Ming''s eyes condensed, and he said, "Ye Qiang, Ye Yong, don''t force me." He is now a five-armed warrior, far superior to the other, and not afraid of them. "Ha? It''s funny, what about Lao Tzu forcing you?" Ye Qiang grinned fiercely, leaned forward with both palms, and fiercely grabbed Ye Ming, which was a "evil tiger rush" in Ye Jialie''s tiger fists. This move is extremely fierce, and if the enemy is hit, the victim will be seriously injured if he does not die. Ye Ming felt a strong wind, two big hands full of calluses, grabbed his chest left and right, and actually wanted to dig his heart alive! Seeing that the other party was fierce, he could not help but feel a little nervous, and subconsciously urged the strongest eight-element qi wave. Regardless of it, the "big waves hit the shore" sealed the past. He seemed to hear that his heart was like a giant drum, and a thump sounded, and the blood riot in his body made his vitality in the second pulse of the Governor to be three points stronger. "boom!" A burst of vitality spurted out and rushed to Ye Ming''s fist, almost out of the body. Giant Wave Boxing, Seven Waves! The punch and the palm collided together, and Ye Qiang felt a strong force coming, almost unbearable, and he couldn''t help but be taken aback. But he didn''t wait for him to understand why Ye Ming became so strong, and then six more waves of energy hit him. "boom!" This time, his arms "clicked" with a crisp sound, and he was directly broken by Ye Ming''s mighty spirit. The man flew backwards far away like a kite with a broken line. Half of her body was worn out and she passed out. The remaining Ye Yong was stunned. He never expected that Ye Ming would defeat Ye Qiang with a punch! He stepped back subconsciously and stared at the other side alertly. Ye Qiang''s strength is not under him. The opponent can defeat Ye Qiang, and naturally he can also defeat him! This book is from reading Chapter 11： Complete break www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Ye Ming, you have been secretly practicing martial arts! It is deep enough to hide!" He was shocked and angry, sneer, "I will tell the patriarch about this, what are the consequences, I don''t think I need to say more? This practice, I am afraid that it will be abolished just as it was! " Ye Ming defeated his opponent with one punch, and his confidence increased greatly. He Shen said, "Ye Yong, do you think you can go today?" When Ye Yong''s face changed, he couldn''t scare Ye Ming, he knew that something was bad, and turned and fled. "Want to abolish me? I abolish you first!" Ye Ming screamed, and the third most powerful "Big Wave" in the giant wave boxing method was exhibited. Stepping on the foot, the whole person turned into a residual image, and chased towards the other side. The speed was too fast, and he was behind Ye Yong in an instant, and then punched out. "Boom!" The wave of the eight vitality screamed out, and it actually hurled a few meters into the fist, turning it into a powerful fist with a large head, which was unstoppable. In a critical moment, Ye Yong hurriedly punched backwards. Unfortunately, the power of his fist couldn''t be compared with Ye Ming at the same time. When he punched out half, he was overwhelmed by the huge vitality fist. "boom!" The power of the Eighth Elemental Wave was undoubtedly great. Ye Yong was bombarded. The arm that met it underwent tremendous pressure and twisted and deformed under external force. Starting from the shoulders, all bones shattered and **** bones. The stubble directly pierced the skin and was exposed to the air, even with the heat. What''s worse, his viscera was also affected and almost shattered, so people spit out blood in the air, and after moving to the ground, they were motionless. Without a sound, people died! "drive!" In the distance, a figure fled on horseback, like a dog of a bereavement. Ye Ming took a closer look. Who was Ye Zhenxiong who was chasing before? "Would you like to escape when you come?" Ye Ming didn''t stop fighting, Ye Ming''s viciousness was not flat, and Chang Xiao whispered, and chased away one after another. In Ren Du''s second pulse, his vitality was rolling like a tide, making him full of strength. If he was running fast, he would be close to a dozen breaths. Immediately it was Ye Zhenxiong. He wanted to spend a lot of time teaching Ye Ming a meal. Who knew that he saw Ye Ming punch one by one and defeated Ye Yong and Ye Qiang. Ye Yong and Ye Qiang are much stronger than him. He knows that he is not an enemy, and he is so scared that he can run away, and he immediately runs away and flees to Ye''s house. While running, Ye Zhenxiong looked back. It doesn''t matter at all. I saw a figure running faster than a horse. The other person''s eyes were burning with anger, chasing after him tightly, not Ye Ming? "Drive! Hurry!" Ye Zhenxiong''s soul fluttered wildly, and he whipped wildly, wishing to let the horse put his wings in order to run faster. "You must not be overtaken by that kid. I have been bullying him since I was a kid. This kid is crazy now, even the Ye family dare to fight, and interrupted my leg last time. He is now desperately chasing me, surely There is a killing in mind. Ye Zhenxiong''s mind appeared a pair of pictures. Ye Ming was once lying on the ground with his entangled companion, covered with blood, his nose and face swollen, and he still had to ride on the other side, laughing and laughing He opened his pants and **** on him, doing all he could to shame. He knew that once caught by Ye Ming, the other side would be fierce, and at least revenge would have to be beaten, and the broken legs were light like last time! "Ye Ming! What are you chasing me for?" He screamed as he ran, his voice trembling with terror. Ye Ming didn''t answer coldly, and ran without saying a word. Thirty steps, twenty steps, ten steps are already very close. Ye Zhenxiong was so frightened that his hair was erected, his scalp was numb, and his back was cold. I thought that according to the strength that Ye Ming had just defeated Ye Yong and Ye Qiang, wouldn''t he be able to kill himself with one punch? "Nephew Ye Xian? Why are you so in a hurry?" Suddenly, a voice came out from the street, full of vitality and calm tone. As soon as Ye Zhenxiong heard his voice, he turned his head around and saw a middle-aged man with a beard standing by the street with four soldiers. He recognized the other''s identity at a glance, and quickly called out, "Wu Shibo, save me!" Then he jumped off the horse and ran to the bearded man. "Xiang nephew is not panic, who is the one chasing you behind?" Asked the middle-aged man Shen Sheng, his eyes twinkling. Ye Zhenxiong hid behind and hated, "It''s Ye Ming''s little beast!" "Ye Ming?" The bearded man''s eyes flashed, and he stopped in front of him, asking Shen Ming with a deep voice, "Ye Ming coming?" Ye Ming saw a middle-aged man all the time. He knew this man too well. This man was Wu Hanyu''s father, his good friend Wu Shihao, who had married Jinlan with him and became a brother of a different name. It''s just that he doesn''t have much sense of intimacy with this uninteresting righteous man. "It''s me." Ye Ming calmly said, still rude, "Bobo Wu, it''s been a long time." Wu Shihao glanced at Ye Ming, his eyes flashed with surprise. He can see that Ye Ming has vitality fluctuations all over his body, and should open up Xiao Zhoutian, at least the quadruple of the warrior. Although he did not care about Ye Ming on weekdays, he also asked about it. According to the information he received, the righteous brother''s son was not valued by the Ye family at all, and sometimes he could not even eat. He also knew that Ye Ming''s previous practice was really good. At the age of twelve, the warrior was triple. Unfortunately, the meridians were destroyed by Ye Zhenying, and the cultivation fell down and he could no longer practice. But the situation in front of him was beyond his expectation. This Ye Ming not only recovered his injury, but now reached at least the fourth level of the warrior! As soon as his eyes turned, Wu Shihao smiled: "Nie Ye, what are you doing? Zhenxiong is your brother, why do you chase him?" "This is my business. I don''t worry about Wu Bobo." Ye Ming responded coldly. "Presumptuous! How dare you speak to our master like this, are you tired and crooked?" Among the four servants behind Wu Shihao, came out a tall man, yelled at Ye Ming fiercely, and he even curled up his sleeves, a frame that immediately started. formula. Ye Ming glanced at each other. Wu Shihao''s cultivation was very high. He couldn''t see through it, and as far as he knew, as early as five years ago, the righteous man had already become a martial artist. Now, I am afraid that I have already entered the tenth position of the martial arts and reached the level of concentration. The level of condensate is the bottleneck of all warriors. Once it breaks through, it can form a vitality, and its lethality increases exponentially. With his current strength, it may not be Wu Shihao''s opponent. Moreover, the four people behind each other are not idle, at least the practice of Xiao Zhoutian. He quickly determined that it was impossible to deal with Ye Zhenxiong today, so he slowly took a step back and said, "Since Wu Shibo said, I will let the puppy go for a horse today." After that, he didn''t have his head. Go back to the ground and walk away. "Little beast, you wait! I will interrupt your hands and feet and make you a street beggar for a lifetime!" Ye Zhenxiong yelled fiercely at the back, but was afraid to catch up. Ye Ming paused slightly and said coldly, "Ye Zhenxiong, it won''t be long before you, you mean men, look at me!" Watching Ye Ming go away, Wu Shihao thoughtfully and said to Ye Zhenxiong: "Nie Ye Xian, it''s getting late, let''s go back." He came to Ye''s house this time as a guest who participated in Ye''s big comparison. A few days ago almost there. His daughter Wu Hanyu also came together, right now in Yefu. Ye Ming quickly went to the inn to stay, and after entering the guest room, he suddenly remembered Ye Zhenxiong''s words: "Ye Zhenxiong said that he would interrupt my hands and feet, I''m afraid I didn''t say it." He said, "I hit After hurting Ye Yong and Ye Qiang, the Ye family will not let me go. Fortunately, now that I have torn my face, I have nothing to worry about! " On the other side, Ye Zhenxiong and Wu Shihao have returned to Ye''s house. As guests, Wu Shihao was not good at participating in Ye''s affairs, and went back to the room to rest. The Ye family, because of Ye Zhenxiong''s encounter, convened a family meeting in the hall twice. "What? You said that Ye Ming''s little beast was already young?" Ye Zilie listened to Ye Zhenxiong''s words, his face changed greatly, the muscles in the corners of his eyes twitched a little, and a hint of fear appeared in the eyes. Ye Zhenxiong was almost caught by Ye Ming, and he murmured with a bit of anxiety: "Yes, Uncle Wu was also at the time, and he also said that Ye Ming is at least a quadriple of warriors!" Ye Zhenying didn''t believe it at all, he frowned: "Zhenxiong, are you talking nonsense? I originally dismissed his meridians with ghost axe as instructed by my grandfather, how could he practice it? ? " Ye Wansheng tightened his brows. He glanced at the half-dead Ye Yong and asked, "Ye Yong, have you ever worked with Ye Ming and told everyone, what exactly is Ye Ming''s strength now?" Ye Yong had almost no strength to speak, and half of his body was exhausted. It is not bad to be alive now. Hearing the expression of panic on his face, he murmured, "The power of that little beast''s fist is comparable to that of a martial arts Nine Major Sunday. I am not an opponent at all!" "Don''t you talk nonsense! Is it comparable to the martial arts nine-fold? Even if it is the genius of the Great Teacher, isn''t it so horrible? In terms of Ye Ming''s virtue, you say he is comparable to the martial arts nine-fold?" Ye Zhenying still did not believe. He didn''t believe that a waste that was stomped under him at the beginning has become so powerful now, which is totally unreasonable! Ye Ziyuan and others frowned, feeling Ye Yong''s words were too exaggerated. Poor Ye Yong was too injured. Seeing what he could say with great effort, others didn''t believe it. He was in a hurry and fainted. The Ye family didn''t care about him, Ye Wansheng Shen said: "It''s right to be careful. Since Ye Ming''s strength is comparable to that of a warrior, he shouldn''t blame us for being ruthless. After three days, it is a big comparison, and he must not be allowed to appear Otherwise, no one in the Ye family will be his enemy. " Ye Wanming''s eyes flickered and he said, "Brother, I have to borrow the hands of an outsider and leave it to me." For Ye Wanming, Ye Wansheng was quite relieved. He nodded: "I''m going to organize a contest, and I have no skills to do it. This is a hard work for my third brother." Chapter 12： Anti-kill Blackwind www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The sky was bright, Ye Wanming appeared like a ghost, beside the Li River. Not long after, a man in black with a black scarf appeared like a ghost, silent and silent. He asked in a voice: "Ye Wanming, find something with me?" Ye Wanming quickly arched his hands and smiled, "I''ve seen the lord!" "Huh! The Black Wind Gang has long since perished. I''m not a helper now. Say, what the **** is going on?" The man in black said impatiently. Ye Wanming grinned: "It''s not a big deal. I just want to ask the Lord to kill someone." "Oh? Who are you trying to kill?" The man in black asked. "A junior in our Ye family, his name is Ye Ming, and his cultivation is not high. He may only be five-armed." Ye Wanming said. The man in black sneered: "The five-armed warrior? Are you playing with me? Such a small person, you can cook it yourself, do you still need a shot?" Ye Wanming quickly said: "I don''t know if the master has the same strength as the fighter Jiuzhong. Right now our Ye family is only the fighter Jiuzhong. If we rush it, we are afraid of risk. Moreover, we are not It s good to start with my own tribe, so I have to help the Lord. The man in black snorted and said, "If it wasn''t for your Ye family to provide me with convenience, I wouldn''t bother to manage your family''s breaking things." "Yes, yes, it is the blessing of the Ye family to be able to help the host. This time there is a labor to help the host. It is best to solve the little beast within three days. Do not let him mess up the family comparison." Ye Wanming said. "Okay, I know. Turn back and let me give me the address and portrait, this seat will be dealt with as soon as possible." The man in black waved impatiently, his figure flickered and disappeared. Ye Wanming breathed a sigh of relief, and secretly said, "Hum! Little beast, you can be more powerful, can you fight a samurai? Wait for death!" He said that Ye Ming waited all night at the inn, but Ye Jiajia didn''t send anyone over, he was surprised. Just stop thinking about it and concentrate on practicing the giant wave boxing. "Boom boom!" The eight primordial qi waves are formed in sequence in the meridians, cyclically surging. "Huh? I can continue for ten laps. It seems I can continue to practice!" Ye Ming became excited, the higher the state of the giant wave boxing, the greater his chance of victory tomorrow! Immediately, he agitated nine waves of vitality and circulated in the second pulse of Ren Du. "One lap, two laps, three laps!" He silently counted, and Jiu Zhongyuan Qilang circulated for five laps before stopping. "Ninefolds of energy! It''s done!" He was in a good mood. Bei Ming said at this time: "Master, the giant wave boxing has been completed. If you can practice hard, it will be of great benefit to the body." Ye Ming nodded. He had already seen the effect of the giant wave boxing and was determined to practice more in the future to strengthen his physique. "Bei Ming, I am now a five-fold rebel for martial arts. Should I be able to practice the Congenital Yijin Sutra?" Bei Ming: "Yes. Master. As long as you practice three movements in a circle, you can get the blessing of the devil and strengthen the muscles. There are also three levels of refining muscles, namely leopard tendon, tiger tendon, and dragon tendon. Leopard tendon Like bows, tiger tendons are like iron, and dragon tendons and blizzards will break through in speed, strength, and light work. ", After Bei Ming finished speaking, he passed on the content of "Innate Yi Jin Jing" to Ye Ming. So the next day, Ye Ming practiced in the inn. Jiuzhuan builds another **** light outside Jishendan, which constantly releases strange powers and tempers the muscles. At night, Ye Ming suddenly heard a cold humming from the window. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "Who?" As soon as his figure fluttered, he rushed out of the door and saw a black figure, quickly drifting away. "Where to go!" Ye Ming concluded that the other party must be someone from the Ye family. He now hated Ye Wansheng and others, so he immediately chased after him. In the night, the man in black ran like electricity, and Ye Ming could not catch up immediately. Unconsciously, the two ran to the bank of the Li River one after the other, at this time the men in black stopped suddenly. Ye Ming was vigilant. He stopped twenty steps away and asked coldly, "Who are you?" The man in black turned suddenly, raised his hand to emit a black light, extremely fast, and wrapped him in an instant. As soon as his eyes were dark, he could see nothing, but only heard the sound of wind blowing from his ears, and the sound of the river rushing. Black light was as hard as iron, with infinite strength, and bound him tightly, unable to move. He was frightened, and opened his eyes hard, but couldn''t see anything. Fortunately, he can still keep calm, knowing that in this case, only one step can be taken, and the more panic the worse. Bei Ming said at this time: "Don''t be surprised, this person is a samurai who can do Yuan Jin''s release. Yuan Yuan''s release is very powerful. The master is by no means an enemy. About a quarter of an hour later, he suddenly felt his body sink, and was hit hard by a force. He fell dizzy and couldn''t help humming. The wind was gone, and there was a silence all around, so he opened his eyes and looked around, and found that it was already in a dark and narrow cave with black holes on both ends. There were more than a dozen people curled up in the cave, all shivering and horrified. He turned his attention to the nearest man, who was in his thirties and strong, but at this time his whole head was retracted into the neckline and his body was shaking. Ye Ming slowly approached the big man, hoping to get useful information from his mouth, at least to understand where he was. "Uncle ..." he called. The big man turned his head and stared at him suddenly, only to see that his face was pale and dull, but he didn''t speak. Ye Ming continued to ask, "Uncle, where is this? Who brought us?" The big man still said nothing, just staring at Ye Ming, his eyes were desperate and indifferent, and Ye Ming frowned slightly. He couldn''t ask why he knew it, so he immediately returned to his place, feeling that this man was so scared that he had lost his mind. It didn''t take long for that black light to come in again, and it made a lap around everyone, and it was cold, yelling, and chilling wherever it passed. Ye Ming stared at the black light, suddenly, the black light rushed towards him, rolled it gently, let him float, and then flew forward along the cave. Ye Ming was startled, and subconsciously reached out to the nearest Han, hoping that he would be pulled. But the big man was very indifferent, but just lowered his head as if he hadn''t seen it. Ye Ming''s heart was cold, his eyes rolled up by the black light, and he drifted quickly in the cave. After a few breaths, the black light stopped and he was still in the narrow cave. Right in front of him, a black monk with a shaved hair sat on a large piece of smooth rock. The monk''s face was thin, white as paper, and a pair of triangular eyes flashed with green light. A thin black light burst from his right index finger, like a rope binding Ye Ming. Obviously, he was the man in black before. He glanced at Ye Ming and gave out strange smiles, saying, "Boy, you are not weak, so you must be very pure, right? I ll be the first to draw you You are good! " Draw strength? Ye Ming''s scalp was numb. He forced himself to calm down and asked, "Who are you? Why grab me?" Seeing Ye Ming still calm in this situation, the monk in black was surprised. All the people he had caught before were so scared and trembling that they couldn''t even speak clearly. Now that his injury is about to recover, he answered Ye Ming''s question in a good mood, and said with a strange smile: "The boy is a bit courageous, I can tell you anyway. This seat is the owner of the Heifeng Gang, some time ago The enemy was destroyed, and only I escaped. Because I was seriously injured, I had to temporarily live near Shanshui Town and run ''Dao Yuan Gong'' to absorb vitality in order to recover my ability as soon as possible. Do you now understand what I did to catch you? Of course , I also do Ye Wanming a favor to get rid of you. " Ye Ming''s heart sank, and the person in front of him was actually an evil practitioner! And Ye Wanming of the Ye family invited us! He has heard people say that some evil practitioners specialize in absorbing the vitality of human beings, have powerful strength, and act cruelly. Bei Ming said at this time: "Master, this person is a samurai of the third grade, who can release his energy and be invincible." Ye Ming''s mind turned sharply, thinking that this person was powerful, he had no possibility of escape at all! What should I do? Bei Ming also said, "The master is at ease, and when he draws his strength, I have a way to deal with him." The black monk said so much that he was already impatient. As soon as he waved his hand, the black light shrank inward, he pulled Ye Ming in front of him. He said in a dark voice: "Boy, don''t ask more. I''ll see you off the road! " After speaking, he pressed his right palm against Ye Ming''s head, and a terrible suction was generated. Ye Ming could clearly feel that the vitality in his body was quickly pulled away from the body. After a while, he felt extremely weak, conscious, and wanted to yell, but opened his mouth, but could not make any sound. He was startled, and his heart was broken. Why didn''t Bei Ming take the shot? Just thinking, a mysterious power suddenly appeared, it quickly extended outward, and naturally entered the body of the black man. The essence of the monk in black is to contact others with the palm of his hand, and to treat the other person''s body as a part of his own body, thereby transferring the vitality in the other person''s body to his own body. But in this way, Bei Ming could also regard the body of the monk in black as part of Ye Ming''s body, and began to recklessly extract vitality from it, and then moved back into Ye Ming''s body. The monk in black immediately felt that a strange force entered his body, mysterious and domineering, unstoppable, and spread quickly. Suddenly the suction of Yuan Gong disappeared, and the vitality in his own meridian was retrograde and was transported into Ye Ming''s body along the palm of his hand. He was so stunned and shocked that he couldn''t help screaming: "little beast! You dare to blame Ben Gang!" A large amount of elementary air flowed into the body, and Ye Ming was immediately awake. He felt that those lost vitality had returned, and there was additional vitality, which was continuously transported to various parts of the body and stored. He looked at the monk in black, and saw huge fear and strong petitions in the other''s eyes. "Little grandfather, little ancestor, spare my life, spare my life, don''t smoke any more! If you continue to smoke, my cultivation will be abolished!" The black monk mourned loudly. Under the control of that weird force, he couldn''t even move his fingers, he couldn''t interrupt the phenomenon at all, and could only watch his vitality keep losing. At the same time, his skin was drying out, his hair was graying, and wrinkles quickly covered his face. In fact, the vitality in the warrior''s body has been merged with physical strength, becoming a vitality. Ye Ming absorbing the vitality of the other party is equal to absorbing the physical strength and vitality of the other party at the same time, which is the essence of the human body. Ye Ming was stunned by this weird scene. After a few breaths, most of the vitality in the black monk''s body had been extracted. He couldn''t help but secretly whisper, Beiming is really dark. The black monk is a samurai with high vitality, and his vitality is dozens of times stronger than ordinary people! With so much energy, he drank it all at once! The heart of the monk in black suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley, and his eyes were filled with despair. Once the vitality is gone, he is dead! "Rao Ming! Rao Ming!" At the last moment, he begged with a hissing noise, and everyone was crazy. It''s a pity that he worked hard and polished the Yuan Jin for decades, which was instantly taken out and delivered to Ye Ming''s body. Immediately after losing his vitality, the monk in black immediately lost his vitality. His eyes were wide and he stared at Ye Ming, very resentful and unwilling. As soon as the monk in black died, the black light that bound Ye Ming disappeared, and the withered palm fell weakly from Ye Ming''s head. Ye Ming stared blankly at the corpse of the man in black. The original living person had become a dry corpse! died! This evil practice is dead! He breathed a long sigh of relief, sitting on the ground with one buttock, feeling that there was a force in his body that conflicted with him, making him extremely uncomfortable. The other side is a samurai samurai. How strong is the vitality in his body, then how can he withstand the multi-elemental energy entering his body? Chapter 13： First bucket of gold www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Oops! You have to refine these vitality as soon as possible, otherwise there will be big trouble." Beiming said in a timely manner: "Master, don''t panic." Then a force appeared, quickly purifying and compressing the vitality newly absorbed by Ye Ming, and then opened up all the muscles and meridians in a blast. After two full hours, all the secondary meridians that connect the muscles pass through the yin. After the vitality enters the muscles, it flows out again and re-enters Rendu''s second pulse. This cycle goes on and on, nourishing the muscles endlessly. "The master has good luck. With this vitality, he has saved a lot of practice time." Bei Ming authentically, as if what he had just done is not worth mentioning, and reminded Ye Ming, "This man is a samurai warrior. Less items may be useful to the owner. " Ye Ming settled down, looked at the dead body, and nodded, "I heard that gangs generally exist in cities and are very powerful. As a black wind gang lord, he must have a lot of money on his body, and I really want to search." There may be gains. " Ye Ming groped on the body. In recent years, he has no food or clothing, and he has an urgent need for money. Naturally, he cannot afford to miss this opportunity to get rich. While searching, he asked Bei Ming one after another, "Bei Ming, do you have these common sense from Ji Tianpeng''s memory?" "Yes, the master. Before I got Ji Tianpeng''s memory, I didn''t understand the worldly things." Bei Mingdao, "If I can refine some Yuan gods in the future, I can get more memories." Ye Ming rolled his eyes, but anyone who has a Yuanshen is at least a master of Wu Zun level. He dare not provoke him! Soon, he found a treasure chest from the body''s waist. This treasure bag is the most commonly used thing for martial arts walking around the world, and is generally used to store essential things, such as money and wounds. The treasure chest of the black monk is as big as two slaps, flat and heavy. Ye Ming dumped the contents on the ground, and then heard "Ding-Ding-Dang-Dang" ringing, leaving a pile of messy things. It includes dozens of gold leaves, one or two weights, a medicine bottle, and small pieces of small objects with different uses. In addition, there is a pack of animal skins. Ye Ming felt it, feeling that the animal skin was smooth and tough, it should not be ordinary animal skin. Opening the animal skin, a fresh breath rushed towards his face, which made him extremely comfortable and couldn''t help taking a deep breath. There are five longan stones in the skin of the animal. They come in different shapes and sizes, exuding a fresh breath. "What is it?" Ye Mingqi said. "Master, a first-level spirit stone." "What, it turned out to be a spiritual stone?" Ye Ming was startled. For martial arts, spirit stone is a must. The heaven and earth aura on the continent is very thin. If you simply absorb the heaven and earth aura during cultivation, the cultivation will enter very slowly. Spirit stones are divided into one to nine levels according to purity and efficacy. The average size of the first-level spirit stone is more than one hundred two gold. The high-level spirit stone is even more valuable! Most of the spirit stones produced by Tianji Mainland belong to the first and second grade, and even the third grade is relatively rare. As for the three or more spirit stones, most have special functions. It is rumored that there were a large number of celestial treasures on the land in the Archaic period, and those celestial treasures were buried deep after experiencing the vicissitudes of the sea and mulberry fields, and they have formed today''s rare high-quality spiritual stones. "These five spirit stones are worth a few hundred two gold, and now they are rich." Ye Ming was overjoyed, and he quickly took all the things back to the treasure chest and hid them close. "What happened here must not let others know that I must hide the corpse." Ye Ming did not get complacent, but calmly thought about what to do next. Soon, he found deeper in the cave, there were dozens of dry corpses. These corpses described the horror and the expression of horror, all innocent people killed by evil cultivation. With a little thought, he dragged the body of the black monk into the dry corpse to avoid being found. Taking a step back, even if others saw it, the body of the monk in black would be regarded as one of the victims, without thinking of other aspects. After doing all this, Ye Ming returned to the cave when he first came. At this moment the crowd was still shaking, and they obviously didn''t know that the black monk was dead. "Everyone, that demon is gone!" Ye Ming exclaimed. The crowd was stunned first, and then it seemed like they had blasted their nests, asking, "Little brother, are you really gone?" Ye Ming nodded: "That''s true! The demon is terrible. I almost got eaten by him. But when he wanted to eat me, he suddenly said that something was right. He left me immediately and turned into a black light to escape. . " At this moment, no one doubted Ye Ming''s words, someone cried "wowa" on the spot, it was the joy of being alive, and then he started laughing. A middle-aged uncle "haha" straight music, patted Ye Ming''s shoulder and said, "brother, you are so lucky!" Ye Ming grinned, "It''s everyone''s luck." However, the big man whom Ye Ming asked for advice still looked indifferent. He stared at Ye Ming suddenly and asked, "Is the evil repair really gone?" Ye Ming burst out of his heart and said, "Of course I''m gone, otherwise how can I come back alive?" "You''re lying!" The big man pointed at Ye Ming and sneered. "That evil practice is not a demon at all, not to eat people, but to extract the strength of others. You can lie to these stupid people, do you want to lie to me?" Ye Ming was still and calm, and he pretended to be surprised: "What? The monster doesn''t eat people? I thought it could eat people!" The big man frowned, slowly rising from the ground. Ye Ming was surprised to find that this person had a strong aura of energy, turned out to be a warrior! And it s at least five refining tendons! He said lightly: "If you don''t believe me, I''ll take you to see." The middle-aged uncle who slapped Ye Ming''s shoulders was a bit disappointed. He said dissatisfiedly: "I said brother, now that the demon is gone, you also ask Dong to ask Xi what? We must quickly leave this ghost place in case that demon It''s troublesome to return. " "Snapped!" The big man didn''t turn his head back, he just slapped his hand and slap the middle-aged person to the ground. The middle-aged man was hit with Venus, and his left face swelled instantly. "Pig-like things! Dare to worry about Laozi''s gossip?" The big man gave the middle-aged man a vicious look, making the latter shrink his neck, and he did not dare to say anything. Ye Ming was frightened and furious. If he had killed Xie Xiu, everyone would have to die. This big man is so abominable. Before he was as timid as a mouse, cold-blooded and numb, but now he is fierce and miserable. However, the two sides have no grudges and he is unwilling to shoot. After the big man learned the nosy middle-aged big man, he lifted his feet to Ye Ming and was easily avoided by the latter. He angrily cursed: "Little beast, don''t take Lao Tzu to see it!" Ye Ming just sneered and took the Han to the place where the evil repair was. The big man arrived at the location, looked around carefully, and murmured strangely, "Did you really go?" After thinking about it for a while, he suddenly turned around and asked Ye Ming: "Little animal, do you really not lie?" The other spit a "little beast", Ye Ming''s heart lit up, and said coldly: "Make your mouth clean! And what reason do I have to lie to you? That monster is so powerful that he is gone, could he be killed by me?" Dahan thinks about it too, it feels like he thinks too much. However, he was still unhappy with Ye Ming''s attitude. When he came forward, he wanted to slap Ye Ming, and at the same time he cursed, "Little animal, do you dare to talk back to Grandpa?" Ye Ming was furious. After avoiding it, he stared at the other side, his vitality was affected by his emotions, and immediately became manic. The big man found that Ye Ming dared to stare at him, and laughed with a grin: "Little animal, aren''t you convinced?" He stretched out his hand to draw Ye Ming twice and deliberately teased him. Nothing more than that, Ye Ming no longer tolerated, he banged silently with one punch. A huge punch of great vitality hit the chest of Dahan before he hit the palm of his hand. Hearing a "click", a loud noise, and a violent violent attack, he flew all over, "clicked", and hit the cave wall heavily. The power of the Jiulongquan Jiulongquan is not what the big man can bear. He slipped down the wall of the cave, blood rushing around the corners of his mouth, and his eyes widened. His sternal bone was broken by a single punch by Ye Ming, and the broken bone penetrated into the heart, and the internal organs were broken, and he could not survive. At this time, he stared at Ye Ming with incredible eyes, and couldn''t believe it was true until he died. This boy is so strong? The samurai five-strength muscles were perfect, but he couldn''t bear it! Where did he know that Ye Ming had the same strength as a nine-armed warrior, and that one punch would have easily killed a big buffalo, let alone him. After the killing, Ye Ming didn''t feel scared, but was very happy, he whispered: "You bastard, you forced me!" Then he threw the other person''s body to the corpse not far away, just like last time In the heap. After returning, Ye Ming found out that the rest of the people had run out, and they were all worried about returning to Xixiu, and left early. In this way, Ye Ming was relieved. It is best for everyone to go their own way, not related to each other, and they will not doubt him. Out of the cave, Ye Ming found himself on a mountainside, surrounded by darkness. After a little thinking, he still hurried down the mountain, and returned to Shanshui Town, and found a new home inn. He had no money to stay in the hostel, but after making a fortune from the evil practitioner, he can now be regarded as a little rich man. After checking into the guest room, he took out the man in black and took out a pill bottle. When he was in the cave, he didn''t take a closer look, and didn''t know what was in the medicine bottle. But since this medicine bottle can be carried by a samurai warrior, the contents should not be worse than the gold leaf. Opening the medicine bottle, a scent of perfume rushed into the nose. A closer look reveals dozens of white soybeans the size of soy beans. Even if Ye Ming had never practiced martial arts, he could judge that these pills are of great use in practice. "What kind of elixir is it?" Ye Ming scratched his head, he didn''t know it at all. Beimingdao: "Return to the master, this is Renyuan Dan, which is a relatively good elixir. The refining of Renyuan Dan is to extract vitality directly from the samurai, and then refining it into elixir. The cost is very high and the value is still On the spirit stone. The power of the Black Wind to help the Lord is destroyed, it should be related to this dan. " Ji Tianpeng is an old river and lake, Bei Ming who had his memory immediately made a speculation. "Renyuandan? I don''t know how it works, can I take it?" He asked. "The master will open up the three levels of meridians in the future, and it will not be too late to use them. Moreover, the real treasure of Ren Yuan Dan lies in the fact that when fighting power, he can instantly recover his skills when he is subdued, so it is often used to save his life. Yes. "Beimingdao. Ye Ming quickly collected Ren Yuandan and said: "Then don''t eat it first, maybe it will be used later." The next two days, Ye Ming stayed in the inn to practice, and didn''t come out until the day of Ye Dabie. He is going to the Ye family to participate in a contest and compete for the number of disciples in Chiyangmen! Chapter 14： Ye Ming appeared www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Chiyang Gate belongs to Jiu Pinzong Gate, and its power radiates five cities. Maple Leaf City is one of them. Five cities, plus thousands of nearby villages and towns, within the sphere of influence of Chiyangmen, have a population of tens of millions. Talent is always the most precious resource, so Chiyangmen has always been good at attracting forces from all sides, making them all the cradle of Chiyangmen. Like the Ye Family in Shanshui Town and the Wu Family in Shuangjiang Town, they are all the lowest-level small forces attracted by Chiyangmen. For example, in the Ye family, every five years, there is only one exemption from becoming a disciple of Chiyangmen. Of course, the prerequisite for obtaining the quota is that the Ye family must pay a lot of silver money to the Chiyang Gate every year. On a large vacant lot in Ye''s mansion, the platform was set up in advance. All the senior members of the Ye family, Ye Wansheng, the patriarch, Ye Wanming, the elder, and Ye Ziyuan and Ye Lie, the core figures, were present. Even three old men with a higher rank than Ye Wansheng appeared. Although they were very old, they were all martial arts fighters. All the juniors of the Ye family were present. They looked at the dais one by one, hoping to win the first name today to enter Chiyangmen. As long as you enter Chiyangmen, even if you cannot become a disciple of the inner gate, you can still walk sideways when you come out. Who dares to offend the disciples of Chiyangmen? Ye Wansheng looked at Ye Jiaerlang, who was alive and well, and was in a good mood. He smiled and said to Ye Wanming: "The third brother, not a holy man. Zhenying and their qualifications are all good. It seems that our Ye family will have one or two more. The disciple is up. " Ye Wanming also smirked and said, "For so many years, our Ye family has accumulated 13 disciples in Chiyangmen, but there is only one disciple in the inner gate. If there is another disciple in the inner gate, then our Ye family , You can have a certain influence in Chiyangmen! " When the two spoke, Ye Wansheng suddenly stood up and laughed: "Wu Shihao is here, I''ll meet you." Wu Shihao arrived a few days ago and has always lived in the Ye family, but has not shown much. At this moment he was accompanied by several 14-year-olds and a young girl beside him. The girl was wearing a lake-green skirt, a thin waist with a willow eyebrow, and a white and tender complexion, but she also had seventy-eight points of beauty, which made many children of the Ye family straighten their eyes. That is Wu Hanyu. The girl walked her head like a proud peacock, turning a blind eye to the children of the Ye family. "Ha ha ha, nephew Wu Xian, waiting for you for a long time, you are a VIP of the Ye family!" Ye Wansheng approached him very politely, as if he had not seen his relatives in years. Wu Shihao''s seniority is lower than Ye Wansheng. He arched out: "Uncle Ye Shi is polite. I heard that the Ye family has recently produced a lot of talents. The younger nephew deliberately brought a few junior Wu family juniors, and came to see him for a long time." "Oh, Wu Xian''s nephew is humble. Regarding the qualifications of the juniors, the Ye family can''t compare with your Wu family. I heard that the Hanyu baby doll is already a disciple of Chiyangmen?" Ye Wansheng asked with a smile. . Wu Shihao was very useful in his heart, but his mouth still said: "The dog girl is a little bit luckier." Then he said to the young people behind him, "Come and meet Ye Family Master." "See Ye Family Master." The teenagers, together with Wu Hanyu, saluted Ye Wansheng. "Okay, everyone sits down and talks," he said, drawing everyone to their seats. Wu Shihao''s buttocks just sat down, and suddenly two red rainbows flew in the sky. As soon as the Hongguang was closed, two young men in red were left. The two youths were overwhelming, and there was a looming murderous spirit between the eyebrows. If the eyes were light, there were red flashes from time to time. As soon as these two people appeared, the scene was silent, only Ye Wansheng respectfully led the crowd, respectfully came forward to greet him. "Everyone in the Ye family, warmly welcomes the messenger of Chiyang!" He said respectfully, and his head almost touched the ground. One of the two youths looked indifferent, while the other had a smile on his face. The latter said, "Ye Jiazhu, gossip, we have something to do and we can''t stay long. Let''s start the contest right away." The other party''s voice did not fall, and the crowd below was suddenly tumultuous. Ye Wansheng couldn''t help secretly annoyed, thinking why the tribe was so ignorant, so loud at such an important time. However, when his eyes fell behind the crowd, his expression froze. He saw that Ye Ming, who had left Ye''s home for more than a month, returned! "Damn! How did this little beast come back at this time? What did he want to do?" Ye Ziyuan was startled, and there was no reason to think of that night a few days ago, and he heard something moving in the window. Ye Wanming''s heart was even more sudden, and his secret scream was terrible. The Lord of the Black Winds was a samurai warrior, how could he not kill him? Could it have been missed? Or did he not shoot at all? The Chiyang messenger glanced at Ye Ming lightly, and then looked at Ye Wansheng, looking like he was asking, what are you doing? Why didn''t you start? When Ye Wansheng saw sweat on his forehead, he quickly turned around and announced loudly: "The competition begins! Children under the age of 15 in the Ye family can participate." "I want to sign up!" Ye Ming walked out of the crowd and walked towards the ring. People around him cast doubts, aversions, or curious eyes on them. They didn''t understand the waste of the meridians. What did they run out of at this time? Do they want to die? "Ye Ming, how dare you go! Give me back! Just you waste, do you want to participate in the ring?" Ye Zhenying stood out, yelling at Ye Ming. Ye Mingli ignored Ye Zhenying, making the latter''s face suddenly difficult to look. Ye Ming looked at Ye Wansheng with an indifferent look, and anyone could see the murderousness and anger on his face. Ye Wansheng was shocked and furious. At this juncture, he didn''t dare to do something that made the messenger of Chiyang unhappy, so he quickly waved his hand: "Register him!" After a short period of chaos, the Yantai contest officially began. A total of 38 Ye family children participated in the first two rounds of the knockout rounds. Those who lost the game were disqualified. After two rounds, the remaining ten people will enter the finals and play every two. The winner wins one point, the draw does not score, and the loser loses one point. In the end, the person with the highest points will become the ultimate winner and be eligible to become a test-free outside student in Chiyangmen. Coincidentally, in the first round of drawing, Ye Ming''s opponent turned out to be Ye Zhenxiong, and the other party did not insult him that year. Ye Zhenxiong has already seen Ye Ming''s power. As soon as he got the lottery result, the whole person was stupid, and he glanced at Ye Ming subconsciously. At this time, Ye Mingzheng stared at him indifferently, and the latter was so cold that he could not help fighting a cold war. Even if he knew he was out of reach, Ye Zhenxiong didn''t dare to show timidity at this time. He couldn''t afford to lose this person. After all, Ye Ming on the opposite side was a waste of meridians in the impression of others. He should solve it with one stroke. In the distance, Wu Hanyu glanced at Ye Ming, who was standing in the crowd like a wood, and said scornfully: "Idiot! How dare he even participate in the ring fight, do you want to die?" Last time, Ye Ming disrespected her in words, which made her view of Ye Ming worse, not only despising, but also extremely disgusted. Wu Shihao shook his head slightly and frowned, "He is no longer a waste man, but a genius with a quadruple fighter." Then he told Wu Hanyu the process of saving Ye Zhenxiong that day. Wu Hanyu also fought with Ye Ming, and she frowned, "The meridian is broken, how did he do it?" She glanced at Ye Ming again, in addition to disgust and contempt, she added another layer of anger. Then she said arrogantly, "Huh! What about Xiao Zhoutian? The Ye family is trying to deal with him. He can''t go today." Wu Shihao agreed with this and nodded: "This is, I think Ye Wansheng has already started to kill. However, this boy''s qualifications are pretty good, and Ye Zihui''s descendants will not be too bad." "Don''t mention the dead man." Wu Hanyu looked disgusted. "What did my father think of it at first made me engage in this kind of rubbish, and now I feel sick after thinking about it." Wu Shihao smiled awkwardly: "In fact, Ye Zihui had great potential. If he did not die, he should be a samurai now." "What''s so great about the samurai, I''ll be successful sooner or later." Wu Hanyu snorted softly, and then she waved to a teenager behind her. The boy had thick eyebrows and bright eyes, and he came quickly and listened. Wu Hanyu said: "Wu Lei, you are the best qualified of our Wu family. At a young age, you have already become a rebel of the six. Wu Lei said: "Miss missed the prize." Wu Lei is a branch of the Wu family. He is very respectful to Wu Hanyu and keeps nodding. Wu Hanyu said at this time: "That Ye Ming once humiliated me. You try to teach him lessons for me." Wu Lei glanced at Ye Ming from a distance and said, "Miss, don''t worry, I want him to look good!" When Wu Hanyu was talking to Wu Lei, the children of the Ye family who got the lottery signs began to appear on the stage in order. Ye Zhenying was the first to take the stage. His opponent was a fifteen-year-old boy, tall and powerful. When the two met, the tall boy yelled, his fists hit Ye Zhenying like a windmill, using the Ye family''s ghost axe. Ye Zhenying smiled scornfully, leaned a little, and then punched each other. Hearing the "", the tall boy was hit by a boxing fly and fell heavily to the ring. "It''s a ''evil tiger''s heart''!" Ye Ziyuan took the lead to applaud. The two Chiyang emissaries sitting high up shook their heads slightly, and even Wu Hanyu pouted his lips and whispered to Wu Shihao: "This Ye Zhenying is also not good, my father won''t let me marry him, is he worthy?" Wu Shihao smiled softly: "Of course he isn''t worthy, just to let you and the Ye family juniors be familiar with him. The Ye family can match you with Ye Zhenjiang, a disciple of the inner door. I was optimistic about Ye Sheng, but he Leaving Ye''s house, his whereabouts are unknown. " Wu Hanyu''s eyes flashed and he murmured: "Even if Ye Zhenjiang, he has no strength in the inner disciples, there is no future. It is Ye Zisheng, who looks handsome, as if he was twelve years old, he was already a samurai four. It''s really a genius to be a young child. Father, where do you say he will go? " Wu Shihao narrowed his eyes: "I guess Ye Zisheng should worship a certain martial art, and his achievements are not small. Han Yu, if you are like Ye Zisheng, you must agree for your father." Wu Hanyu smiled softly and said, "My father worked hard." The battle on the ring was no suspense, Ye Ming just stood quietly and waited for the moment to play. At this time, a young man with thick eyebrows appeared next to him. It was Wu Lei. He held his shirt and asked him coldly, "You are Ye Ming?" Chapter 15： Fly in one punch www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming glanced at each other obliquely: "It''s me, who are you?" Wu Lei said scornfully, "It is said that you and Ms. Hanyu have ordered a doll kiss? Hehe, don''t urinate and take pictures of yourself, just like you bear, do you want to marry my lady? Ye Ming raised her eyebrows and said one word at a time: "Go back and tell your lady, I''m really not interested in her. Don''t use this method to attract my attention in the future." Wu Lei stunned? What does this guy say? Miss sent me to attract his attention on purpose? Has he got water in his head? But at this time, he just wanted not to say a rebuttal, and immediately became angry, screaming: "Boy, you talk nonsense, I will teach you first!" With that, he crossed his right hand and grabbed Ye Ming''s shoulder. For this trick, he used Wu''s Jiupin martial arts and ghost claws. This exercise was very vicious, and he wanted to abolish Ye Ming''s shoulders in one fell swoop so that he could no longer practice martial arts. Ye Ming guarded him early, and as soon as Wu Lei shot, he moved. Stepping out quickly, the person came behind the opponent and kicked it to the opponent''s knee like lightning. "Click!" Wu Lei only felt severe pain in his knee, screamed, and fell to the ground all at once. His knee had already been kicked off by Ye Ming, twisted and deformed, and it hurt him to die. Wu Shihao''s face changed drastically. He rushed over in three and two steps, and Tie Qing looked at Wu Lei''s injury. This Wu Lei was a child of the Wu family he focused on training. He did not expect to be seriously injured in the Ye family! Ye Wansheng also arrived. He pointed at Ye Ming and reprimanded, "How can you get rid of Wu family members? You don''t know, Wu family and my Ye family are close friends?" Ye Ming sneered: "This idiot wants to waste my arm, and it''s light for me to kick off his knee." Wu Shihao glanced gloomily at Ye Ming and said, "Okay, very good!" Wu Hanyu stood behind him, and his face was equally unsightly. It was her idea to let Wu Lei deal with Ye Ming. He did not expect that Wu Lei was seriously injured as soon as he came up. How did he do it? Ye Wansheng yelled at Ye Ming for a few words, but he was not able to treat him well. The ring race is still going on. No matter what, we must say that Tai Han is over. The battles on the ring did not last long, and soon it was Ye Ming and Ye Zhenxiong. Ye Zhenxiong was the first to go up on the platform. He pointed at Ye Ming and yelled, "Ye Ming, you are not my opponent. If you admit defeat now, you can avoid the suffering of flesh and blood!" Ye Ming slowly walked up to the ring. He said blankly: "There is so much nonsense, let''s go." Ye Zhenxiong snorted, Ye Ming didn''t retreat, and he had no choice but to bite the bullet. At the sound of the game gong, he yelled to rush towards Ye Ming first, and it was Ye Ji''s nine martial arts skills and fierce tiger fists. "Evil Tiger Eats!" Ye Zhenxiong''s two hands, one left and one right, hit Ye Ming. His move was quite imposing, but in Ye Ming''s view, it was flawed and vulnerable. The instant step was not used at all, and a "Big Wave Shooting the Shore" sealed the past. The giant wave hit the shore, the first of the three moves of giant wave boxing. A punch is like a smashing wave on the shore, attackable and defensive, and very powerful. In particular, Ye Ming urged the Qiqiyuanqi waves, and the seven Qiqiqi waves followed one after another, with endless stream of energy and great stamina. Outsiders saw that a white air wave erupted from the palm of the hand, and "Booming" blasted towards Ye Zhenxiong like a big wave. On the VIP table, the two young men in red stood up at the same time, their faces were shocked. The unsmiling young messenger Shen said, "Brother, am I dazzled, right? At this young age, the warrior is five-fold, and he has actually released his vitality?" The emissary of the young man in red who was called a brother nodded: "You are right, brother, you really have the vitality to release. And his vitality is very vigorous, otherwise it is not enough to release the vitality. Generally speaking, there are only nine major saints on Sunday. In the future, the whole body''s blood gas, such as mercury, and its vitality, will be able to truly release its vitality. It can be released before the big Sunday, and I have never heard of it. " "It''s not a complete release of vitality, it''s just a three-point release." Brother Shiyi seemed to have found it again, and was slightly relieved. Obviously, in his view, the fifth step of the warrior''s vitality was too incredible. Ye Zhenxiong''s fist didn''t reach Ye Ming, he felt a strong attack. He had just broken through the martial arts triple, and even had no chance to react, he screamed and was blown away by Ye Ming. In the air, he spit out blood, his face was pale, and he was seriously injured in one stroke! "Zhenxiong!" Ye Lie was startled, and flew onto the stage regardless of the presence of the messenger. He is a seven-armed warrior, a master of refining, and vigorous. As soon as the body shook, he took Ye Zhenxiong in his arms and reached out to feed the other party with an elixir of healing. As soon as he got into the arms, Ye Yelie knew that his son was seriously injured, and he was afraid that he could no longer participate in the ring. He was shocked and furious. He never expected that Ye Ming was so strong. How did the other party do it? He raised his head violently, staring at Ye Ming sternly, his eyes flashing with a dangerous coldness. In the face of the seven strong soldiers, Ye Ming, Ye Ming had no fear, and said coldly, "Why, you also want to participate in the ring? It seems that you are already fifteen years old, right?" With a word from Ye Ming, Ye Zilie was awake, and he yin yin: "Little beast, no wonder you dare to participate in the ring, originally secretly practicing martial arts!" Ye Ming raised his eyebrows: "Old beast! If you are not convinced, I''ll fight with you after I hit the ring. The little man is going to take a nap now and get me away now!" "You!" Ye Ye was vomiting blood fiercely, anxious to tear Ye Ming. However, due to the presence of the messenger in Chiyang, he did not dare to presumptuously, and only snorted heavily. The Ye family were stunned. They never thought that Ye Xiong would be defeated in one move. In their original imagination, Ye Zixiong should have defeated Ye Ming with a punch this time, but the result turned over completely, and it was difficult for them to accept it for a while. Ye Wansheng''s face was iron blue. He clenched his fists and beckoned Ye Zhenying to his side. Ye Zhenying''s face was equally ugly. He thought he could never defeat Ye Zhenxiong in one move, but Ye Ming did it. Does this mean that the strength of the opponent is still above him? He suddenly thought about the scene where he had taught Ye Ming because of Hu San one month ago. Why did things change so fast? The fragile waste of the past suddenly became a master? "Zhenying, you must not lose to Ye Ming, you know? This time, even if you die, you have to take it to Grandpa!" Ye Wansheng''s eyes flickered with a yin, and he secretly passed a medicine Ye Zhenying''s sleeve. Ye Zhenying shook his body. As a grandson, he naturally knew what the elixir was. It is an elixir that can instantly increase the monk''s combat power by three times. It is called Qiqi Dan, which is very overbearing. In addition, the consequences of taking Bolivia are very serious, and it may be abolished if you repair it! Even if it does not become a wasteful person, it will inevitably cause a serious injury and cannot recover within three or two years. "Grandpa?" Ye Zhenying is going crazy, but this is violent Dan! It is likely to ruin his life. Why did Grandpa do this? But what he didn''t know was that Ye Wansheng saw from Ye Ming a potential that he was afraid of. He was afraid that Ye Ming would grow up, and he was even more afraid that Ye Ming knew the truth of that year. In that case, I''m afraid the Ye family will fall into a state of utter danger. "Abandon him!" Ye Wansheng commanded expressionlessly, with a cold tone and could not be disobeyed. Ye Zhenying lowered his head. He knew that once Ye Wansheng decided, no one could change it. He couldn''t help clenching his fists, staring at Ye Ming on the stage fiercely, his heart roared: "Ye Ming, a little beast, you actually made me take violent dan, I must tear you up!" Compared to the Ye family''s anger, Wu Shihao was totally unbelievable. Although he knew Ye Ming was not weak, he did not expect such a strong one. The expression on his face almost solidified, and it took a long time before he sighed softly, as if it was a pity. What''s even more indifferent than Wu Shihao is Wu Hanyu, who was shocked and annoyed and said, "This idiot must have taken something like Baoqi Dan, otherwise how could it be so powerful?" Wu Shihao also hoped that Ye Ming had taken Violent Dan, but in fact, Ye Ming''s vitality has been very stable, and he has never taken any elixir like Baodan. He beat Ye Zhenxiong on his own strength. He smiled bitterly and said, "Han Yu, I''m afraid this boy is going to win the quota. Next, you will both be outside disciples of Chiyangmen. It seems that his qualifications are extraordinary. He should not be under Ye Shengsheng. ... " "Idiot! Disgusting bug!" Wu Hanyu''s expression of indifference and disgust, "Is it possible to join Chiyangmen? Imagine!" Having said that, she ignored the rest of the competition and got up and walked towards the two young men in red. The two youths in red are both disciples of Chiyangmen. In Chiyangmen, there are only over a hundred disciples in the inner gate, and their status is very high. In comparison, there are more disciples outside, with tens of thousands! Wu Hanyu cleverly appeared in front of two Chiyang envoys with a charming smile. She said timidly: "Two brothers and sisters, the little girl is polite." Wu Hanyu is also a beautiful woman. Although she is young, her **** are developing well, and her thin buttocks and big buttocks immediately make the two brothers in the same room instantly widen their eyes. The brother looked at Wu Hanyu up and down and smiled, "It''s a sister, why are you here at Ye''s?" Wu Hanyu hastily introduced herself self-drivingly, and soon became enthusiastic with this red-brother brother. From time to time, she used her plump chest to pinch the brother''s arm, charming. The older brother was originally a woman, and now a beautiful woman came up to her, and gave her the natural color, giving her an irritable heart. It was the master who didn''t squint, but glanced at Wu Hanyu lightly. He probably knew he couldn''t rob him, so he chose to give up wisely. After all, the brother is a samurai of the fourth grade, and he is only the sixth grade, the gap in strength is huge. The two got tired and crooked for a moment, Wu Hanyu smiled softly and said, "Brother Huang Yuandou, you are supervising everywhere, but you are also very hard. Will you go to my house to rest tonight?" Brother Huang Yuandou in red immediately understood it, and said in ambiguous tone: "Okay, sister invites, I will definitely go." Kanshu.net novel first book Chapter 16： Stormy Dan www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Wu Hanyu felt that the heat was almost over, and she suddenly looked at Ye Ming with a hate. Huang Yuandou is not a fool, and the beautiful girl posted it blatantly, naturally asking for something. He immediately asked, "Master, do you know this boy?" Wu Hanyu said with a disgusted face: "His name is Ye Ming, and his father Ye Zihui is not as good as that. He killed Maple Leaf City Master Huang Zhang and was executed by the people. The so-called father must have a son. This Ye Ming is not a thing. You see He actually brutally wounded the clan, it was really cruel. " "What? His father killed my Huang family?" Huang Yuandou''s face suddenly looked hard, and there was a flash of killing in his eyes. What suddenly happened to Wu Hanyu, her face beamed, and she blinked her eyes and asked, "Brother, are you the Huang Family of Maple City?" "I''m from the ancestral home of Huangjia. Maple Leaf City''s Huangjia is an important branch of my ancestral Huangjia. Hum, this man''s father dares to offend my Huang family, so he can''t let it go!" He said coldly. Wu Hanyu was relieved at once. She glanced at Ye Ming from the stage and secretly said, "Idiot dog stuff, how do you see Chiyangmen!" Even she did not understand why she was so displeased in her heart. Ming. Ye Ming didn''t know that the woman with the heart of a snake was calculating him, and he was preparing for the next round of competition. The first round of elimination Han finally came to an end. Nineteen people entered the second round of the game. Nine of the remaining eighteen will then have to be decided to make up ten finalists. In this round, Ye Ming moved forward, and it was his turn soon. "Next game, Ye Ming is facing Ye Sheng." Ye Sheng is only fourteen years old, not tall, and looks a bit timid. After playing, he hesitated for a moment, then suddenly discouraged, "I confess." "What? Just give up? It''s too encouraging!" The people in the audience immediately talked about Lunlun. "Then you go up and try? Even Ye Zhenxiong was severely injured in one move. Ye Sheng is not an opponent at all. Rather than admit defeat, Ye Sheng is a wise move." "Oh! It''s strange, this guy who was chased by Ye Ming then, has become so powerful now. It''s really more deadly than popular!" Some people were not convinced, "I think he must have taken violent dan Or it would never be so strong. " On the other side, seeing Ye Ming s impressive momentum and Huang Yuandou''s look unpleasant, he secretly said to his master: Master Zuo Qian, think of a way to prevent me from continuing to win. Zuo Qian''s heart is defamatory, thinking why don''t you do it yourself? However, Huang Yuandou always pressed him, and he could not tolerate his refusal. He had no choice but to say, "Brother, rest assured, give it to the younger brother." Zuo Qian''s heart thought together, how can he plot Ye Ming. Even if he is a disciple of Chiyangmen, he has a high status, but he can''t interfere with the competition of Yantai openly. If the law enforcement hall knew it, the consequences would be very serious. In the light of the sentence, in the other, it is cut and repaired as an expulsion. Ye Ming didn''t know the trouble came. After the second round, he successfully entered the top ten and started the round battle. The remaining ten children of the Ye family had to fight each other between the two. "Goo!" Ye Zhenying bit her teeth and swallowed Qiqi Dan, then with a somber face, walked towards Ye Ming step by step. He slowly began to flush, his breathing was fast, and every muscle in his body was shaking. And in his body, the vitality is moving more insanely. At this moment, he feels invincible. "Ye Ming, suffer!" Ignoring the rules of the game at all, Ye Zhenying shot to Ye Ming without waiting for the host to announce the order of the game. This time, he exhibited the Ye family''s peerless skills and ghost axe. A punch is as powerful as a big axe. Moreover, his vitality is pulsating like a tide, and he has a faint sign of vitality. "Huh? This idiot actually took Baoqi Dan." Wu Hanyu saw it at a glance and shook his head. Huang Yuandou chuckled and said, "The Ye family is really strange. The qualifications of this Ye Ming are really good. In the future, they can definitely be promoted to disciples in the door, and even become elite disciples. But not only does the Ye family not support him, but I still want to suppress him, hey, I don''t know what to say. " After listening to Huang Yuandou''s words, Wu Hanyu was startled: "What? Brother said he has a chance to become an elite disciple?" Elite disciples, as the name suggests, are the elite of a door. The elders in the door are selected from it, and the resources in the door are inclined to it. It can be said that the elite disciples are almost equivalent to high-level martial arts, and even the elders in the gate have to be kind to them. Wu Hanyu was shocked to hear that Ye Ming had a chance to become an elite disciple. Huang Yuandou smiled "Hey" and said: "It doesn''t matter, it offends my Huang family and is not yet to be seen by the clan. This genius in the future is afraid to fall. Fortunately, if this person grows up, maybe he will find me The Huang family is in trouble, it is better to kill it early. " Wu Hanyu''s mood is extremely complicated. This guy who has always looked down on him, this kid who has ordered a doll with him since childhood, has the potential of an elite disciple? It turned out that her previous self was not qualified to dislike him. Suddenly, she was a little confused. Did she do something wrong? At one time, she looked down on Ye Ming, thinking that her engagement was an insult to her. But when she knew that Ye Ming had the potential of an elite disciple, she felt suddenly different. The huge contrast made her unacceptable. "Baoqi Dan can increase the strength by three times. Ye Ming will lose, right?" Wu Hanyu quickly let go of the complex emotions in his heart and asked. "He has a small chance of winning." Huang Yuandou put his hand on Wu Hanyu''s shoulder. "You can rest assured that Ye Ming is finished today." Far away, Wu Shihao sighed. He knew too much about his daughter''s character, and she was proud and arrogant. She must not bear the fact that Ye Ming was stronger than her. She is prone to challenge fellow brothers to deal with Ye Ming. "Yeah," he said secretly. "Once this child grows up, he might remember to hate my Wu family and kill him in the growth stage, which is good for both Wu Ye." On the ring. "Ghostly axes!" Ye Zhenying roared loudly, an axe blasted down, and it was chopped on Ye Ming''s body. There was a sudden exclaim on the stage, thinking Ye Ming was dead. Ye Zhenying''s vitality was released, and his fist was too powerful. "boom!" The dust was flying, and the ground of Yantai was blasted out of a large pit, but there was no Ye Ming''s shadow, what about people? When Ye Zhenying was shot down, his heart cried out. Immediately, Ye Ming''s cold voice came from behind him. "Ye Zhenying, do you have that ability?" Ye Ming said coldly. He was going to teach Ye Zhenying well, although he felt the other person''s breath was strong, but he had no fear. "dead!" Ye Zhenying turned back abruptly, calling hard. Both palms slammed like a windmill. The majestic vitality came out in a violent blow. "Spooky!" There was another loud noise, and Ye Zhenying was short again. He immediately became anxious, and the effect of Baoqi Dan will become weaker and weaker for a limited time. If he can''t resolve Ye Ming as soon as possible, then he is really over. In order to defeat Ye Ming, he was at the risk of abandoning his veins. If he could not kill the other side, it would be really worthless! "Dead to me!" Ye Zhenying was completely mad, roaring and attacking again and again. Ghost Axe opens the mountain, Ghost Axe cracks the ground, Ghost Axe blasts into the sky, Ghost Axe dances wildly, and a trick is recorded, which is displayed at any cost. Smoke and dust rose on the platform, and the ground was punched out one after another, making loud noises. Ye Ming, on the other hand, stood coldly. Every attack of Ye Zhenying was avoided by his first step. For the first step, he is already very proficient and consumes little physical energy, and he can perform continuously. He had seen for a long time that the violent state of the other side was bound to not last. As long as it takes a while, you will not defeat yourself! "puff!" After dozens of consecutive tricks failed, Ye Zhenying felt a sting in the meridian veins, an itchy throat, and a sudden spit of blood. He stared at Ye Ming with **** eyes and shouted, "Coward! Waste! Little hybrid! You dare with me Fighting head to head? " "I just played with you just now." Ye Ming looked indifferent, scornfully, "You''re tired of playing, I haven''t played enough. Ye Zhenying, remember how you grabbed my red dragon grass? Remember, you are How can I destroy my meridians? " Ye Ming''s mind involuntarily emerged from the scene of the year. He couldn''t get the monthly money that year, and in order to earn some rice, he had to go up the hill to cut firewood. As a result, luck was good, and a red dragon grass worth 100 gold was dug in the mountain. Who knew Ye Zhenying knew it, and immediately took someone to **** it. "Small beast, do you deserve an elixir?" Outside the cottage, Ye Zhenying punched Ye Ming with a punch and seized red dragon grass. This is not enough, and the heavy trick of the axe fist has abolished the second pulse of his governor! He still remembers that at that moment Ye Zhenying''s face was cold and cold, like a beast without humanity. Then he thought about the fact that his parents were killed by Ye Wansheng''s family, and his eyes became colder and colder. "kill!" Ye Zhenying over there, again and again, launched an attack on Ye Ming. At the table, Ye Wansheng closed his eyes tightly. How could he not see that with sophisticated eyes, Ye Zhenying was finished. Ye Ziyuan was pale, and he didn''t dare look down. He suddenly thought that if Ye Ming knew what was going on, he would avenge him, what should he do? "Well, this Ye Zhenying is about to finish." Zuo Qian also shook his head. "Blind onslaught, almost exhausted." Huang Yuandou''s eyes flickered and he said, "Brother Zuo, have you seen the movement of Ye Ming''s avoidance clearly? That seems to be a very special footwork. It is extremely fast and mysterious." When Zuo Qianjing asked him, he immediately said, "Yes, I noticed that Ye Ming''s footwork is extraordinary, and the effect is far above our Meteor Step at Chiyangmen. But that Meteor Step is a martial art of eight grades. Does he perform seven martial arts skills? " "There is a secret in this son," Huang Yuandou said lightly, "Don''t kill him at once, leave alive, ask it clearly before handling it!" Zuo Qian laughed and said, "Brother, rest assured, I know what to do." Chapter 17： Grab a place www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! On the ring, Ye Zhenying''s attack arrived, Ye Ming didn''t dodge again, he sneered, ironically: "Ye Zhenying, you can''t fight head-on!" Then, he blasted the waves in a huge way, and the waves of the Eighth Power were in no particular order. The ground erupted and turned into a huge boxing shadow, with a thunderous sound and a rumble. "boom!" With a loud bang, the two vigorous spirits slammed together, producing a violent explosion. Ye Ming''s body was slightly swaying, but Ye Zhenying was flying in a boxing flight, like a kite with a broken line, flying high and falling heavily under the stage. "Zhenying!" Ye Ziyuan yelled and rushed to the past. The scene was quiet, but Ye Zhenying also lost? Then, who else is Ye Ming''s opponent? Ye Zhenying opened her eyes and couldn''t move. He suddenly cried aloud, "Wow", and the cry was screaming, full of unwillingness: "Ye Ming, a little beast! How can I lose to you! How can I lose to you! Mine The meridians, my meridians are going to be destroyed, I am not willing! " "Sure enough, I took Baodan Dan." People in the audience shook their heads, not worthy for Ye Zhenying. Is defeating Ye Ming more important than life? "Huh! Ye Zhenying, you repeatedly harmed me in the first place, but now this end is a deserved guilt!" Ye Ming was happy and laughed loudly, "You idiot really served the violent dan, so the meridian was destroyed? Ha ha, harm Don''t end up harming yourself! Deserve it! " "Ye Ming, you beast, why are you so cruel?" Ye Ziyuan was furious and roared like thunder, yelling at Ye Ming. Ye Ming coldly said, "I am cruel? You killed my father, cruelly? You killed my mother, cruelly? Ye Ziyuan, have you ever dreamed of my father Ye Zihui?" As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar. what? Ye Zihui was killed by Ye Yuan? what happened? Most of the people did not know the truth and were shocked. There was obvious panic on Ye Ziyuan''s face, and then he was furious: "Little beast, what are you talking about? Ye Zihui was so brave that he killed Master Huang Zhang in the green house. This was only killed by the Huang family. How could it be Did we kill? " "The one who killed Huang Zhang, are you?" Ye Ming stared at the other side, clenched his fists, and now he is not afraid of anything. "You killed Huang Zhang, for fear of Huang''s revenge. So with Ye Wansheng That old animal killed my father, and then used his body to pay the guilt. Is everything right, right? " Ye Wansheng was struck by lightning, and a voice echoed in his head. He knew it! "It''s interesting!" Huang Yuandou''s eyes moved, sweeping across Ye Ziyuan and Ye Wansheng. When they looked at him, they both felt a kind of creepy feeling, and the sweat was cold on their foreheads. "Small beast, your blood is spitting, you have no respect for your eyes, Ye Family can''t keep you!" Ye Wansheng was suddenly angry like a wild lion. He flew up and rushed towards Ye Ming. Ye Ming narrowed his eyes, he dared to come to the ring, he was not afraid that the Ye family would hit him. Samurai Nine is terrible, but he is not vegetarian! On the other side, watching Ye Wansheng fall over, the two Chiyang messengers didn''t mean to stop. After the first day, they had to be fifteen. Now that they have made up their minds to deal with Ye Ming, they must be wiped out anyway. "boom!" The dust on the stage filled the sky, half of the platform was blown down, but Ye Ming flashed ghostly to the other side, and he actually avoided Ye Wansheng''s attack! While guarding Ye Wansheng, Ye Ming exclaimed: "Two Chiyang messengers, do you have to sit and watch Ye Laogui''s murder? In this case, I have to go to Chiyangmen and participate directly in the selection!" There are more than one way to join Chiyangmen. Like the Ye family, they are exempt from becoming a disciple. And most of the young people who have no backing and no background can only go directly to Chiyangmen to participate in the annual disciple selection conference. Any young person with sufficient qualifications and under 15 years of age can become a formal disciple of Chiyangmen. Huang Yuandou frowned slightly. This Ye Ming was so brave that he dared to threaten his disciple. But on the bright side, he really didn''t dare go too far. He had to be fair and just, so he coughed and said, "Yejiazhu!" Ye Wansheng did not chase after him, but stared at Ye Ming severely, and said, "Little beast, today you don''t want to leave alive!" Ye Ming ignored him, but looked directly at the remaining eight children of the Ye family and said coldly, "Who fights with me?" Who dares to fight with him? Ye Zhenying, who has just broken through the fifth level of the martial arts, is defeated. Who is his opponent? Therefore, the Ye family teenagers shook their heads one by one and expressed their concealment. Ye Ming turned to Huang Yuandou and asked, "Excuse me, Chiyang messenger, am I now a disciple of Chiyangmen?" Huang Yuandou "haha" smiled and nodded: "Of course it is. Brother Ye, you have good qualifications and outstanding strength, and you will surely become an insider disciple in the future." As he said, he came to Ye Ming, his eyes flashed cold , Seemed to take two affectionately on his shoulder. Ye Ming immediately felt that two soft forces passed through each other''s palms, flowed into his body, and then entered his meridians. However, he felt that there was nothing wrong with it. In his mind, a cry from Bei Ming came out. This made Ye Ming baffling, not knowing why he made it, but he didn''t ask. At this time, Zuo Qian took a palm-sized bronze token from his sleeve, engraved with the word "outside door", and a complex red cloud pattern. He handed the token to Ye Ming, not coldly: "This is a keepsake for outside students. Within a month, you must report to Chiyangmen, you know?" Ye Ming put away the token and nodded: "Understand." Since winning the quota, Ye Ming didn''t stop anymore, glanced at Ye Wansheng and others coldly, then he jumped off the ring and went away. He is now a disciple of Chiyangmen, and even Ye Wansheng can''t do anything to him, at least he can''t tell, he is not afraid. Zuo Qian secretly said: "Brother, you shot?" Huang Yuandou nodded slightly: "Originally wanted you to take a shot, but your yin yang is not at home, and it is easy to leave clues when you take a shot. I think I want to go." Zuo Qiandao said: "The eclipse is powerful and the poison is extremely powerful. The middle man will break the meridian within an hour and become a waste. This Ye Ming is over, but his secret has not been asked yet. Let''s run another time. Now. " "No urgency. After his attack, we will not be too late. Actually, the Ye family will not let him go without us." Huang Yuandou said, "This Ye family really **** it, it actually lied to my Huang family with a body. For something, I must tell my fellow Maple Leaf City members that Ye Family cannot be cheap. " Ye Ming knew that the Ye family would not let him off easily, so he didn''t even return to the inn, but left Shanshui Town. He walked fast, and after half an hour, he came to a hidden cave. This cave was once the place where the black wind helped the victim. The location is hidden, and it is difficult for outsiders to find it. He chose to stay here, very safe. The number of disciples at the Chiyangmen Gate has been reached, and Ye Ming has nothing to worry about, so he asks: "Beijing, return to the Ye family with my current strength to get revenge. What is the chance of winning?" "If you break them one by one, the odds are great." Bei Ming gave instructions. "The thief captures the king first, as long as he wins Ye Wansheng, the rest will not matter." Ye Ming nodded: "At this time, the Ye family must be killing me with all their strength. Some time ago they sent samurai masters. I was worried that they would call those strong men again. It is necessary to disappear for a few days and avoid the limelight. Take the opportunity to break through the fifth of the martial arts. " When talking, he suddenly felt acupuncture-like pain coming from the meridians, and he could not help screaming, his features were distorted, and he fell to the ground and twitched. "What''s the matter?" He was startled. Then there was a flash of light in his mind, thinking of the scene where Huang Yuandou patted his shoulder. Sure enough, Beimingdao said: "The Chiyang messenger hurt the master with yin energy, and his opponent built up Yuan Jin. Yuan Jin''s lethality is several times stronger than vigor. In particular, the yin energy can hurt people invisible. Yin damage and poison. The owner should not move, I''m repairing. " "Sure enough, he harmed me! But why did he harm me?" Ye Ming thought while suffering. "Is she? Wu Hanyu?" He remembered that Wu Hanyu stayed with two Chiyangmen messengers and pointed him out from time to time. But he couldn''t understand why, if it was Wu Hanyu, why would this woman harm him? Under severe pain, Ye Ming felt his meridian fractured inch by inch, and the pain was beyond words, he screamed again and again. Fortunately, Beiming quickly repaired the injury, and the pain disappeared immediately. "No matter who you are, I can''t forgive you!" Ye Ming hated a bite of silver teeth. After recovery, he immediately took out a Yuandan and swallowed it, recovering his physical fitness. On the platform before, he continuously performed instantaneous steps, which was very costly. At this moment, Yuan Yuandan was used to make up for it. Ren Yuandan was truly extraordinary, and immediately turned into a full of vitality, which not only filled his consumption, but also gave him a hint of vitality. At this moment, Ye Wansheng''s people are in the Ye Family''s deliberative hall. Ye Wansheng''s face was bleak, and Ye Ziyuan and others were unfaceted. They knew the matter was big, and Ye Ming actually told everyone the truth on the ring, telling the truth of the year, but it wasn''t long before the news would spread and the Ye family had to be prepared in advance. Ye Zhenying was lying in the hall, already in a coma. Ye Ziyuan whispered to Ye Wansheng: "Father, what''s wrong with Zhenying?" "It''s useless!" Ye Wansheng said impatiently. "Things that are useless are still lost after taking Baoqi Dan!" Ye Ziyuan felt a cold heart, thinking that if you forced Zhenying to take Baoqi Dan, would he become a waste? But at this point, he didn''t dare to hit Ye Wansheng. "Brother, to this day, we have two things to do." Ye Wanming, a well-thought-out man, made suggestions. "Boss, let''s hear it." Ye Wansheng had no idea and said immediately. "First, find Ye Ming, this son must not stay. Second, send someone to the Huang Family in Maple City and say that Ye Hui''s son wanted to get revenge, but was discovered by the Ye family in advance. Once sent, the Huang family will no longer doubt it, and may reward us. "Ye Wanming said his idea. Ye Wansheng nodded repeatedly: "Okay! Send someone right away to track down Ye Ming''s whereabouts, regardless of cost, you must kill him!" Chapter 18： Killer www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Father, I secretly sent someone to follow Ye Ming long ago." Ye Zilie said at this time, and as soon as he waved, a competent young man came in. "Ye Fei, tell the owner what you see." Ye Lie said in a deep voice. Ye Fei respectfully said: "Go home, after Ye Ming left Ye''s house, the villain followed him all the way. But the other man was running too fast, and the villain was unable to keep up. However, the villain found that Ye Ming did not enter the village, but It ran into the mountains. " "Into the mountain?" Ye Wansheng frowned. "What did he go into the mountain?" Ye Zilie''s eyes turned, and he said, "Father, Ye Ming was afraid that we would hunt him down, so he hid in the mountains. But it doesn''t matter, just bring a few wolf dogs and search for his smell, sooner or later Will find him! " "Okay, it''s not too late! Ziyuan, Zilie, you bring all the masters of the Ye family and go hunting up the mountain, you must not let him go!" Ye Wansheng gave a fierce command. At this moment, two flaming figures were flying through the mountains like Chi Yang messenger Huang Yuandou and Zuo Qian. As warriors, they can urge Yuan Jin to stay in the air for a short time, walking in the mountains, such as walking on flat ground. After walking for a while, Huang Yuandou stopped, and his face was exasperated. "Where did the kid go? With our eyesight, he can be found within ten miles. But now he has been looking for a long time without even looking at the shadows. Here. " "The kid is hiding in secret." Zuo Qiandao said, "but now his veins are broken and he might as well die, and he must not go far. Let''s look carefully." Ye Ming, the Chiyang messenger and the Ye family were looking for, and he was meditating in the cave to adjust his breath. Because he took two Yuandans, his vitality was rolling in his body. After running for ten small weeks, he felt full of vitality and he felt comfortable. "The five-strength refining of the warrior, I have opened the second meridian. Beiming, you said that the next step is to open the third meridian. What is the difference between the third meridian and the second meridian?" Ye Ming asked. Beiming did not answer, but instead led the vigorous vitality into a tiny air needle, rushing towards a more subtle sutra. This is more true than explanation. I saw subtle vitality like the tip of a needle, under the subtle control of the mysterious power, precisely drilled down one after another. These meridians are many times finer than the second meridians, they are the third meridians of the human body! Each tertiary meridian is connected to a muscle unit, the muscle fiber. This is a finer and more precise vitality operation. Ye Ming couldn''t help but widen his eyes, so vitality could run like this? However, the third level meridian practice is extremely difficult. After working hard for a long time, he only got through about one percent. "Whew! It seems that this refining can''t be completed in three or five days. I don''t have to rush for a while, take it slowly." He said in his heart. At this time, it was dark, and the Ye family was holding the wolf dog and holding a torch towards the mountain. The scene was very big, and the messenger of Chiyang saw it from a distance. At the sight of a wolf dog, Huang Yuan, who was in a hurry, was relieved and said, "It''s good to have a wolf dog. The kid can''t escape, let''s keep up!" Ye Ming''s practice came to an end. He was about to eat some dry food. Suddenly, his ears moved and he heard a dog barking from outside. "No! The Ye family is here." He was startled and immediately rushed towards the other exit of the cave. The cave was no longer hidden, and the wolf dog''s nose could not be escaped, and it was finally found by the Ye family. A dozen people rushed into the cave with torches. The cave is long and winding, and everyone walks slowly. At this time, Ye Ming had already jumped out of the other exit and ran away. Fearing that the Ye family would kill Ye Ming as soon as they met, Huang Yuandou and Zuo Qian also entered the cave, but they could not find Ye Ming who escaped from the other exit. "Wang bastard! I will settle accounts with you in the future!" Ye Ming took a sip, walking faster and rushing toward the depths of the mountain. When the Ye family walked out from the other side of the cave, a quarter of an hour had been wasted, and Ye Ming had already run away. Huang Yuandou frowned, where can a runaway man destroyed by the meridian run? Ye Ming seemed to disappear. No matter how the Ye family searched, he could not find his trace. Three days later, Huang Yuandou and Zuo Qian left impatiently, and the Ye family no longer searched with enthusiasm. They all thought that Ye Ming had gone to Chiyangmen. As a matter of fact, Ye Ming was practicing the Congenital Yi Jin Jing in the old forest in the mountains at this time, and made rapid progress. Deep in the mountains, Ye Ming practiced the three tendons of Yijin, and a mysterious power came down to nourish his physical body. Cooperating with the divine light in Jiuzhuzhujishendan, his muscles became more and more arrogant. Seven days later, he felt that the big tendons were like bowstrings. When he was exercising, he actually heard the sound of crumbling and moved extremely fast. "Congratulations on your master, you have made leopard tendons!" Bei Ming said. Ye Ming frowned: "This is a long way to Chiyangmen, I can''t stay any longer, kill Ye Wansheng and Ye Ziyuan first, avenge my parents!" Bei Ming actually supported Ye Ming''s adventure, saying: "The sooner this kind of vengeance is reported, the better, otherwise it will affect the master s will to martial arts, and the idea is unreachable. The master uses the giant wave fist to cooperate with the instant step, and the top ten martial arts also have the opportunity to kill Die, just kill. " Ye Mingxin said that you can rest assured, he planned again, then quietly came down the mountain, and entered Shanshui Town at midnight. The Ye family has been tossing for several days in a row, and they are very tired. Most of them have fallen asleep now, and only a few people can''t sleep. For example, Ye Zhenying, and then Ye Ziyuan. Because of taking Zhenqi Dan, Ye Zhenying''s meridians are wasteful. It is worse than Ye Ming, and it is impossible to continue practicing. For several days, he couldn''t sleep, and while crying, he cursed Ye Ming. He was extremely reconciled, and he was so unproductive. But in the face of reality, he was powerless and could only resent himself. Ye Ziyuan also couldn''t sleep because he was worried that the Huang family would come to you. The matter has been exposed. Once the Huang family pursues the true wish of the year, he may only have a dead end. At this moment, he was staring at the roof, completely sleepless, and very upset. Suddenly, he saw a shadow shake in the window. Ye Ziyuan immediately yelled, "Who?" Others flew up from the bed and broke the window with one punch. When he saw a figure walking over the wall, he didn''t have much time to think about it, and he immediately caught up. By the time Ye Wansheng was stunned, Ye Ziyuan was gone. Ye Wansheng seemed to think of something. When he patted his thigh, he panicked and said, "Oops! Go and chase Ziyuan!" In the flashlight, he thought of a possibility, wouldn''t Ye Ming not go to Chiyangmen at all? If so, the other party is likely to come to get revenge! At this moment, Ye Ziyuan is chasing people''s shadows. Although the speed of the people''s shadows is fast, he gets closer and closer. Thirty steps, twenty steps, ten steps, even in the dark, he recognized Ye Ming''s back. "Little beast! Do you still want to run?" Ye Ziyuan was overjoyed, as long as he killed Ye Ming now and killed Huang Zhang, there was no proof that he would be safe. Therefore, Ye Ziyuan suddenly became excited at this moment, urging the power of twelve minutes to chase after Ye Ming. As Ye Ming ran, he observed the surroundings. Now that he has run far enough, let alone the Ye family doesn''t know his position, even if he knew it, he couldn''t get there in a short while. So he immediately urged Jiujuanglangquan, and at the same time performed the second step of the instant step. He who was originally in front of him suddenly flashed behind Ye Ziyuan. Ye Ziyuan was thinking about **** Ye Ming, but Ye Ming disappeared. He started with a stun, and immediately gave off a strong chill on his back, and subconsciously punched back. It''s a pity that he hit short with a full blow! Ye Ming is like a ghost, continuously performing instant steps, avoiding the attack, and then appeared behind him again, hitting with a fierce palm, which is the third form of the giant wave boxing, the giant wave of Jiuzhong Wave! "puff!" Ye Ziyuan''s heart fist was hit like a sandbag, his spine was directly broken into several sections, and his internal organs were broken. According to Bei Ming, Ye Ming can now lift heavy weights, even if the warrior is tenfold, he can fight, let alone Yeyuanyuan, a warrior eightfold. "Slam!" Ye Ziyuan, like a piece of meat, fell heavily to the ground, not even a finger. Black blood was constantly flowing out of his mouth and nose. His eyes were full of fear, and he begged Ye Ming: "Ye Ming, don''t kill me. I didn''t kill your father. Ye Wansheng did it. He didn''t kill me, but for the third child. " "Boss?" Ye Mingyuan opened his eyes. "You mean Ye Shengsheng?" Ye Ziyuan is actually three brothers. Ye Wansheng is an old child. Ye Zisheng is only five years older than Ye Ming. He remembers that he is a very arrogant person. Ye Ziyuan and Ye Lie have been at Ye''s house, but the youngest Ye Zisheng never knew why. "Yes, Ye Zisheng. Zi Sheng''s qualifications are very good, and he is better than Zi Hui. Ye Wansheng, he hopes that he can have a good future, so he hopes that he can join a family of ancestors. It happened that I killed Huang again Zhang, you need to find a scapegoat. So Ye Wansheng killed Zihui ... " "Wait!" Ye Ming narrowed his eyes. "Yeh Yeh-sheng joins a pinzong gate. What does this have to do with killing my father?" Ye Ziyuan quickly said: "Zihui had a fascination with ghosts, and what Haotianism he joined. Ye Wansheng knew this early, but he didn''t say anything. Later, Zihui also joined Tiancun, and happened to meet me again to kill Huang Zhang Ye Wansheng immediately killed Zihui. In that way, he could not only treat Zihui as a scapegoat, but also carry Zihui''s head to a Pinzong gate to receive a reward, and by the way, he asked Zisheng to join in First class door. " "What do you mean by Haotianjiao?" Ye Ming gritted his teeth and asked, "When my father joined, did Ye Wansheng think about using this to change a future for Ye Shengsheng?" "Yes, Ye Wansheng said. He said that the patriarchs of the world regard Haotianism as a flood beast. As long as he can kill a Haotianist, he can go to any of the ancestors to receive a reward, and even have the opportunity to join that ancestor Ye Ziyuan said, "So when Ye Wansheng knew about Zi Hui, he had already planned to kill him, so he could use his head in exchange for Ye Zisheng''s opportunity to join Yipin Sect." According to Ji Tianpeng''s memory, Beiming explained: "Master, 100,000 years ago, the entire Tianyuan continent was unified and governed by the Five Elements Gods. At that time, although the four great gods were strong, they were also subject to the Five Elements Gods'' restraint. Later appeared A great force calling themselves Haotianism, they preached that all human beings are equal regardless of their strength, and established a ''tiancun'' organization that punishes and eliminates evil. Before long, Haotianism was faced with the Five Elements Gods The fierce blow has to be changed from light to dark. " "Even so, Haotianism has developed rapidly, and the foundation of the Five Elements Gods has been shaken in just five hundred years. Later, the Emperor of the Five Elements led a billion soldiers and united the forces to destroy Haotianism in one fell swoop. But the Five Elements God As a result, the DPRK was severely injured, and the Five Elements Emperor were severely wounded. Soon the princes fought, and the vast dynasty collapsed instantly. The five dynasties today were based on the Five Elements dynasty. The Five Elements dynasty collapsed and the four **** lands suddenly And the nine sacred sites have gained tremendous benefits, and in one fell swoop, they have established the supremacy of today. " Ye Ming was shocked. His father had joined such a religion? At the same time, he was also angry at Ye Wansheng''s treacherousness and cruelty, and actually regarded his father as a stepping stone for Ye Shengsheng, which was really hateful! "What kind of gate did Ye Zisheng join?" He asked in a deep voice. "Tianhemen." Ye Ziyuan quickly said, "As soon as Zihui died, he passed. After these four or five years, he must be an insider disciple there now." Ye Ming thought about it, put aside the matter for a while, and continued to ask: "You tell me now how my mother died, honestly answer!" Ye Ziyuan quickly said: "My brother and sister died of affection, really. When she saw Zihui''s body, she drew her sword and kissed herself ..." "Fart!" Ye Ming''s eyes flushed. "I was very young, would my mother leave me? If you don''t tell the truth, I will kill you now!" Ye Ziyuan Hun flew into the sky, and even said, "I said, I said, my sibling ... was forced to die by the quilt." "What?" Ye Ming bit his silver tooth, "said! How did he force my mother to death!" Ye Ziyuan said: "My younger sister is as beautiful as a flower, and is the first beauty in Shanshui Town. He has long coveted. After Zi Hui''s death, my younger sister wanted to take you away from Ye''s house. Zi Lie disagreed, but he also intended to be rude. ... "He glanced at Ye Ming with a dreadful look." As a result, my brother and sister were violent and died on the wall. " "Ah!" Ye Ming was screaming in the sky, tears rolling down in his eyes. "Are you guys? Kill my father and treat my mother like this! You all **** it! Kill!" Ye Ming stepped down without expression, and Ye Ziyuan''s head broke with a click. The brain splashed. Ye Ming''s eyes were red, and his anger made him lose his sanity. He left behind what he had planned and strode back to Ye''s house. He wants to kill Ye Wansheng. He wants Ye Zilie to die! Chapter 19： Revenge blood hate www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Maybe it was his long howling that alarmed the Ye family all the way. An elderly person in the Ye family led a dozen Ye family thugs and ran into Ye Ming. The old man was Ye Wanming. When he saw Ye Ming, his eyes brightened, and he waved his hands, exclaiming excitedly: "Kill him!" More than a dozen Ye family thugs flocked to them, and their strengths were uneven. Some were three-time martial arts, and some were five-time warrior. Regarding these Ye family thugs, Ye Ming ignored it, stepped out, and the phantom flickered. He flew past everyone and instantly came across Ye Wanming. Ye Wanming was startled, and said loudly: "The little beast is born to death!" Then he punched out with a punch, and it was the axe-boxing method. When punching out, from top to bottom, it was like a big axe slashing, and the wind was full of vitality. A wave of vitality faintly protruded the arm, and the momentum was very strong. Ye Wanming is the ninth major day of the warrior''s realm. His strength is overbearing. This punch can kill the cattle. Ye Ming did not shy away, he also made a punch and greeted the past with a bang, the five waves, the huge waves hit the shore! I saw a vigor fist rushing out first, roaring like thunder, and carrying the potential of a million. "boom!" The vitality exploded, turbulent currents flowed, Ye Mingming remained motionless, and Ye Wanming was shocked by a punch and retreated a dozen steps. His vitality was chaotic and almost uncontrollable. He felt that after that punch, at least 30% of his strength disappeared inexplicably. Where did he know that Ye Ming had reached the state of "blood like a thunder" when condensing blood, and that 30% of the power was directly absorbed by the blood, which was used to stimulate more blood. Ye Wanming hadn''t passed the air yet, Ye Ming came to him like a ghost again and punched him again. But this time, it is the second type of huge wave combo, Qizhong wave! "Boom boom!" Ye Ming hit three punches in an instant, Ye Wanming was fussed, the first two punches were barely blocked, but the third punch was almost exhausted. As soon as his palm touched Ye Ming''s fist, he was blown away by one punch. "Big waves! Go to death!" Ye Ming started the instant step without waiting for Ye Wanming to land, just like a ghost, and punched up with a punch, this time using Jiuzhonglang! "flutter!" Ye Wanming''s fallen body seemed to be settled in the air at once, his eyes were filled with bloodshots, as well as unwillingness and fear. The meridians, bones, and internal organs of the whole body were almost shattered. Ye Ming''s fist is too powerful and domineering, cut off all vitality! "Bad!" Ye Wanming''s body fell heavily to the ground, shocking the Ye family''s thugs back, their faces were full of shock. This Ye Ming, the three tricks killed Ye Wanming, a nine-armed warrior? "Get off!" Ye Ming said coldly. He had no resentment with these Ye family thugs, so he didn''t want to kill. The Lord is dead, who is desperately fighting? Immediately, there was a blast, and many people even went straight home and never returned to Ye''s home. Ye Wanming had asked Heifeng to help him, and Ye Ming naturally wouldn''t let it go. After killing the other party, he continued to move forward, and soon arrived at Ye Zhai. The Ye family seemed to feel that something had happened. Many people were there. Ye Ming saw Ye Zhenying and Ye Zhenying, who looked very bad. The eyes of the Ye family looked at him in unison, and Ye Ming looked cold and walked step by step. "Small beast, do you dare to come?" Ye Lie immediately became angry, grabbed Ye Ming in a few steps, and slapped him with a clap. Unexpectedly, the figure in front of him drew a flower, and then the breeze hit his face, and his right cheek was pumped hard. Several big teeth were pulled off, and blood was flowing in his mouth. Ye Zi screamed fiercely, covering his face in astonishment and backing away, why so fast? Ye Ming has now reached the leopard tendon stage. Reinforcing tendons are like bows, and his movements are as fast as lightning. How can Yelie Lie avoid? I was hit in the face in a moment. He tried to draw Ye Ming, but was beaten in the face, he couldn''t accept it in his heart, and stared fiercely. Ye Zhenying was more like chicken blood. He was so excited that he shouted, "Second uncle, catch him! Quickly catch him! I want him to die!" Ye Ziye scolded, and he said that you were blind. Ye Ming is now powerful, how can I catch it? Even though he thought so, he wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth and said in a yin voice: "Ye Ming, you ca nt escape with wings today, quickly grab your hands, maybe the patriarch s thoughts on the same Ye family will spare you your life . " "Who said that I was about to run away?" Ye Ming said coldly. "I will not kill you and take revenge for my parents. How can I go to Chiyangmen in peace?" Ye Lie''s face changed, what? How dare this kid avenge his revenge? Subconsciously, he believes that even if Ye Ming is good, he can still not challenge the entire Ye family. Without waiting for Ye Yelie to react, Ye Ming suddenly shook him strangely, and Ye Yelie felt a knife in his neck. He even heard a "click" and the cervical spine shattered! His eyes were wide, full of incredible and terrifying. Ye Ming completely ignored the other Ye family members, and after breaking Ye Yelie''s cervical spine, he shot lightning again, breaking all the bones of his legs, feet, and arms, and abolishing the second vein of his governor. It doesn''t even count, he raised his foot again and stomped on Ye Zilie''s life. "Oh!" Hearing the sound of something broken, all Ye family members had scalp scalp, Ye Zhenying fought a cold war fiercely, and slowly backed away. "You are a dirty, dog that eats **** and is disgusting!" Ye Ming looked down at Ye Lie lying on the ground with a cold expression. "You insulted and killed my mother. I made you worse today. dead!" After speaking, he suddenly turned his head and stared at Ye Zhenying. Ye Zhenying screamed, turned and ran, while crying, "Come on, stop him!" Even Yeliye, a martial artist, was arrested in one move. Which of the remaining Ye family dares to move? They could only watch Ye Ming catch up with Ye Zhenying and kick him into a dog mud. Ye Zhenying has now become a wasteful man, and his teeth have been lost. He twisted his face and stared at Ye Ming bitterly: "Animals! You even fight with the people, the patriarch will not let you go!" "Ye Wansheng, the old ghost? He''s going to see the King soon," Ye Ming said coldly. "It''s you, I don''t know anything about it. At the beginning, you took away the red dragon grass. Why did you have to destroy my veins? ? " "Of course it was the patriarch who let me abolish you! Little beast, in fact, I have seen you upset. You have no resources and no guidance. How can you practice faster than me?" Ye Zhenying was a little bit crazy and yelled viciously, "If I return, I will abolish you again, hahaha ..." Ye Ming looked at him like an idiot and said, "You are stupid than yours. When he was killed by me, at least he knew to live!" Ye Zhenying''s face changed dramatically, screaming: "You actually killed my father! I fight with you!" But Ye Ming didn''t give him a chance and kicked Ye Zhenying''s head in one kick, and he couldn''t die any more. The moment he kicked Ye Zhenying''s head, a scream came from a distance: "Ye Ming, a little animal, stop me!" Ye Ming shook off his brain and looked coldly at the person. Ye Wansheng came, and behind him, he was followed by three white-haired old men, all of whom were of high status. Ye Wansheng hurried to see Ye Yeying, who was better off than death, and then saw Ye Zhenying who was dead. He shouted, and stared at Ye Ming with **** eyes: "Little beast, you are too vicious!" "Am I vicious? To save your son''s life, is nt it vicious to kill my father? Ye Yelie s beast is killing my mother, isn''t it vicious?" Ye Ming asked geologically, "I have Ye Ming revenge , There is resentment! Ye Wansheng, today, you must die! " "Presumptuous!" An old clan suddenly stood in front of Ye Wansheng, staring directly at Ye Ming. "Ye Ming, you have killed enough people, stop!" "Old thing, how old are you?" Ye Ming raised his eyebrows. "Fuck me away, otherwise I will kill you together!" The old man snorted: "Your father Ye Zihui''s death is actually no stranger, even more so. Do you know what your father did that year? He was so brave that he joined the" sky arrest "and almost hurt me. The extinct family! " Ye Ming already knew the truth from Ye Ziyuan''s mouth. He laughed and said, "Harm the Ye family to destroy the tribe? Ye Wansheng, the old dog, use my father''s death to give Ye Zisheng the mess for the future. You wo nt do this. Don''t you know? " Ye Wansheng''s face changed, and he said, "Little animal! What are you talking about?" The old man said in a dark voice: "Junk! Don''t talk nonsense, let''s go. I''ll see how you kill me!" Ye Ming narrowed his eyes. Ye Wansheng''s strength has probably reached the top ten of the martial arts. The three clan veterans are all nine-armed warriors. He doesn''t have much chance of winning. As the two sides confronted each other and the battle was about to begin, Bei Ming suddenly said, "Master, leave here quickly!" Ye Ming had 100% confidence in Beiming. He didn''t ask why, and he didn''t delay at all. As soon as he got tens of meters away, he disappeared into the night for several consecutive steps. "Yeah! Run away?" Ye Wansheng was very surprised. He wanted to chase but didn''t dare. Not long after Ye Ming left, a rainbow fell and walked out of a young man. The young man had a horse face, with small eyes and a large mouth, which looked ugly, but his eyes were radiant and trembling. "Zhenjiang? You''re here!" Ye Wansheng was overjoyed and hurried up. The young man nodded slightly, he was Ye Wanming''s grandson, and said, "Wu Hanyu told me that our family''s place was taken by Ye Ming''s kid. I can''t rest assured, so come back and see. What about my grandpa? When he asked, everyone changed colors, and a long time later, someone whispered, "The Third Lord was killed by Ye Ming." "What?" Ye Zhenjiang''s whole body was in the wind without any wind, and his body burst out of his body. Even Ye Wansheng was chilling, and stepped back subconsciously. "Ye Ming! I will kill you!" Ye Zhenjiang clenched his fists, his face stubborn. Ye Wansheng hurriedly said, "Zhenjiang, the little beast has just fled you. You can catch up, maybe you can catch up." Ye Zhenjiang said nothing and immediately chased after Ye Ming in the direction of escape. At this moment, under the guidance of Bei Ming, Ye Ming fled directly into the mountains. During the flight, he asked, "Why do I leave?" "A samurai rushed over, you are not his opponent at the moment." Bei Mingdao, "The revenge is almost over, and the remaining one will not be too late to kill." Ye Ming thought for a while: "If the visitor is the Ye family, then he must be Ye Zhenjiang. Ye Zhenjiang is the only disciple of the Ye family at Chiyangmen, and he is the grandson of Ye Wanming. Hum! Wait for me to become a warrior , Not afraid of him at all! " Ye Ming took a sip and walked faster, rushing deep into the mountains. The mountain was not steep, he walked side by side and walked like a fly. When the sun rose, he stood on a cliff, and a large river in front blocked the way, which was another section of the Li River. There is no ferry here, and it is logically impossible to board the ship. However, Ye Ming couldn''t be beaten. He waited for a while and saw a salt boat with a Minghuang flag marching from it. Chapter 20： Maple city www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! From a distance, he stood on the cliff and shouted, "Can the ship owner make it easy for the kid to go with him?" He was full of gas, and his voice was clearly heard in the ears of the owner. In addition to a bag of salt in the cabin, there were also a man, a woman and two young men. The young man was in his thirties or so, and was born with a strong Kong Wu. He was in a purple dress, and his face was calm and calm. The young woman was in her early twenties, wearing a white dress, with a beautiful appearance, but she had a bright eyebrow between her brows and her eyes were very bright. Hearing the call, the ship rushed in and asked the two of them: "Shao Dong''s family, miss, someone on the shore asked for a boat?" "How many people do you describe?" The young man asked calmly. "The fifteenth and sixteen-year-olds are all alone and look very embarrassed." The boat man observed carefully and immediately answered. "Let him come up," said the young woman, "a young man shouldn''t be on the road." The youth did not speak, obviously it was allowed. The ship man nodded and returned to the deck and shouted, "Little brother, please get on board." Ye Ming held his fists, and when the boat was near, he swooped down. At the time of his fall, his feet swelled, his speed slowed down, and finally he landed on the ship lightly. The boat man praised "Good Kung Fu" and immediately took him into the cabin to see Shao Dong''s family. After entering the cabin, Ye Ming glanced a little, and found that the young man should be a seven-eighth fighter, and the woman was equal to him, and five or six fighters. He bowed his hand and said, "In Xia Yeming, a nearby towner, bother. However, I don''t take a boat for nothing, and I will pay for it." He said, and he was about to pay. The lady in white smiled slightly: "The little brother is polite, who walks on the rivers and lakes, who is not in trouble? Shipping is not necessary, and we will make friends." Ye Ming didn''t insist any more, and sat down and chatted with the two. He learned from them that the two were brothers and sisters, with surnames Ming. The young man in purple is named Mingtai, and the woman in white is named Mingzhu. They lived in Maple Leaf City for generations and lived on salt for generations. After the two sides became familiar with each other, Ye Ming stated that he would report to Chiyangmen. When the two brothers and sisters heard that Ye Ming was a disciple of Chiyangmen, they immediately showed respect, and Mingtai, who had always been reticent, got up and saluted him. I have to say that the identity of Chiyangmen disciples is very useful and the results are immediate. Even when Ye Ming''s identity as an "outdoor disciple" was revealed, Ming Zhu immediately looked at him differently and became very appreciative. You know, the disciples of Chiyangmen can basically walk in a place like Maple City. "Little brother, why are you boarding a boat in this kind of barren mountains and mountains? And look at you, how could you be in trouble?" Ming Zhu asked. Ye Ming''s answer was half true and false: "I was chased and killed by the enemy and managed to escape, so I wanted to return to Chiyangmen as soon as possible." Mingzhu said: "It happens that we send salt to Tianshicheng, which is only a hundred miles away from Chiyangmen. However, we have to delay a few days in Maple Leaf on the way." Ye Ming said: "Anyway, I just happened to go to Maple Leaf City to see the excitement." Mingtai and Mingzhu arranged Ye Ming to the rear cabin position, there is a small compartment there, the environment is not bad, there are beds and tables and chairs. Smelling the scent of the woman''s scent inside, Ye Ming knew that this was probably the place where Mingzhu lived, but now she let him live. He couldn''t help feeling grateful, thinking that when he got to the shore, he would have to thank the other party. One day away from the destination Maple Leaf City, Ye Ming had nothing to do, and began to practice meditation in the cabin, impacting the remaining three levels of meridians. And at the meal time every day, Ming Zhu would deliver the meals personally, and he was extremely attentive, which made him a little uncomfortable. Maple Leaf City is the nearest city. He just happened to meet the world. There are many gold leaves in his hand, which is enough for his expenses. In addition, he was subconsciously hostile to the Huang Jiasheng, deliberately inquiring about the situation. Although his father did not die at the hands of the Huang family, he had no connection with the Huang family. During the break, Ye Ming remembered the "capture of heaven" in Ye Ziyuan''s mouth, and asked, "Have you ever seen Ji Tianpeng?" Bei Ming: "He walked rivers and lakes in the past, but encountered a few, but they didn''t end well, and were eventually killed by the major forces. Even their people were affected and all were washed by blood. "What kind of existence of Tian Cun is actually regarded by the people of the world as a flood beast." Ye Ming was very puzzled. "An organization that fights against evil and punishes evil and punishes evil, their strength may not be as strong, but they must be fearless to die." Beiming said, "In fact, the warriors are very admired by the arrest. However, after all, Tianhun belongs to the Haotian religion. Naturally, it will be chased down by all the major forces. Think about it, and understand that which force is not a siderunner and full of evil? Once Tianhun grows, it will inevitably threaten them. " Ye Ming practiced for one night. Unconsciously, the sky was already bright. Standing on the side of the ship, you can see the magnificent Maple Leaf City, with tall buildings standing tall and magnificent. "Brother Ye, we are going to enter Hong Kong soon." Mingtai reminded. "When foreign residents enter Maple Leaf City, they must register their identities, obtain an identification card, and pay taxes. In case of trouble, give more to the gatekeeper. A little silver will surely pass. " Ye Ming nodded: "I understand." The Maple Leaf Port is built just outside Maple Leaf City. It has a large area and hundreds of passenger and cargo ships are moored there. As soon as I left the port, I saw a tall city wall across the front. The wall was fifteen meters high and the gate was magnificent. A straight and straight road leads directly to the city gate, and a group of officers and men under the gate are carefully checking the identity cards of the visitors. Both Mingtai and Mingzhu were delivering goods. They were very busy. Ye Ming did not go with them, but agreed that they would still meet at the dock three days later. Then we will go to Tianshicheng together. Ye Ming prepared the silver money, remitted it to the crowd, and walked towards the gate. Maple Leaf City is very prosperous. It has been built for thousands of years and has undergone several expansions. It has now become a medium-sized city in the state of Yan, with a population of more than two million, a prosperous business, and a developed economy. Ground. Ye Ming came to the gate of the city gate, and the clerk of the gatekeeper asked for his name and place of origin, etc., and he answered truthfully. After recording the information, the clerk quickly compared the appearance of Ye Ming and drew a sketch of a character, and put it together in the file of a different population. Today, the State of Yan has strict controls on all levels of the country. Foreigners who want to enter a certain city must record their records in detail. The recording process lasted about a quarter of an hour, and when everything was completed, the clerk said, "What are you doing in Maple Leaf City alone? Looking for relatives or visiting friends? Does your family know? According to the rules, you are less than ten A five-year-old man entering the city must have a letter from his family ... " Ye Mingxi smiled thickly, and secretly sent out a golden leaf, saying: "Guanye, I really want to see the prosperity of Maple Leaf City, and I ask him to take care of him." The clerk took a look, but it was a golden leaf. His eyebrows and beards were slightly raised, and a moment of joy was revealed. He said politely, "Where is the little brother talking, if you are in trouble in the city, just report to me Lu Jiu As he said, he thought about it, and handed a triangular piece of bamboo to Ye Ming, and asked, "You keep this thing on your body." Ye Ming thought of a golden leaf, and bought such a broken thing? However, the other party did not seem malicious, so he accepted it with a smile. Rich and easy to handle, the clerk Lu Jiu did not embarrass Ye Ming and let him enter the city. As soon as entering the city gate, there seemed to be a bustling atmosphere. People in the crowd, riding horses, strollers, sedans, people of all colors, all walked into the city, shoulder to shoulder, and lively. Ye Ming played with the triangular bamboo in his hand and looked around curiously. On both sides of the street are various shops. Clothes, food, fragrant powder, antiques, and so on. Along the way, Ye Ming''s eyes were full of flowers, and it felt that Shanshui Town could not be compared with Maple Leaf City. It was almost underground and heaven. Chapter 21： Juwuge www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Are friends coming to Maple Leaf City for the first time?" As Ye Ming lingered on the street scene, a young man in his twenties, in his twenties, wore a black hat, black clothes, his hands in his sleeves and smiled. Greeting him. Ye Ming glanced at each other, and beware of it. He goes out alone and is unfamiliar with his life, so he can easily become the target of fraud or robbery. "Do you know me?" Ye Ming did not answer, but asked the other person back. It seemed that Ye Ming''s vigilance was felt, the other side smiled slightly, pointed to the triangle bamboo card in his hand, and said, "I don''t know you, but I know it. This is a token of the dead bamboo gang, whoever holds it , Are regarded as the goal of the care of the bamboo gang. Underneath it is the eyes of the bamboo gang ''xing'', nicknamed iron dog, which is responsible for staring at people on the street. " No wonder Ye Ming thought. It seemed that a golden leaf was worth it. He immediately said, "Lu Jiu is a friend, and he gave this brand." The iron dog looked at it suddenly, bowing down, "It turned out to be the friend of the official" Langtang ", disrespectful!" Ye Ming said: "You don''t have to be polite. I first came to Maple Leaf City and I don''t understand anything. I also ask you to give me more instructions." "Don''t. You have anything to do, just order." He hurriedly, very politely. Ye Ming was not naive enough to treat himself as a distinguished guest. He rewarded the other party with twelve silvers and said, "Please meet for the first time." The iron dog quit, and accepted it with a smile. Ye Ming suddenly felt that he was also very polite, but the other party''s attitude was more sincere. After the two sides briefly introduced each other, Iron Dog said, "What''s the matter of Ye Shao coming to Maple City? I know this maple city well, where is fun, where is the restaurant delicious and affordable, and what is the most beautiful woman in the blue house, Nothing I don''t know. " Ye Ming smiled and said, "I don''t go to the green house, and I don''t have to play. You take me to a hostel to stay, and the rest is said." Iron Dog laughed: "Oh, Le. Then take the young master to the" Donglai Inn "in Xicheng, where I am familiar, the price is not high, and the environment is good." Ye Ming naturally had no opinion, so the iron dog beckoned, and a carriage stopped on the road. He invited Ye Ming to the carriage, and then shouted, "Xiao Li, go to Donglai Inn." "Sit tight." The driver also wore a black suit and gave a whistle, then he rushed. Some time to Donglai Inn, Ye Ming took the opportunity to ask Iron Dog about Maple Leaf City. Iron dogs are the natives of Maple Leaf City. They have lived here since childhood and are naturally well known. He told Ye Ming that Maple Leaf City was superficially in charge of the city, but in fact it was firmly held by all parties. The forces of Maple City can be divided into three levels. The first is the three major families that have operated in Maple Leaf City for hundreds of years, the Huang Family, the Feng Family, and the Miao Family. These three families are in the Maple Leaf City, and their forces are intertwined. They all have a history of more than 300 years, and their status is unshakable. The second is dozens of gangs, large and small, in the city. They are more or less controlled by three big families and eight giants. Hearing the words "Huang Family", Ye Ming''s heart beat slightly. The death of parents has a lot to do with the Huang family! He then deliberately asked more about the Huang family. The Huang family is actually one of the three major families. The strongest one has been in Maple Leaf City for more than 400 years. Huang Yiren, the current owner of the Huang family, is a powerful third-level martial artist. "Maple Leaf City Family, hey, it really is prestigious." Ye Ming sneered. Iron Dog seemed to remember something, and continued: "Actually speaking, the three big families in Maple City are still very weak. I have been to the King once and I have seen the real big family. They are called the family. "The family?" Ye Ming was curious. "Isn''t Huang''s family still a family?" "It''s just a big family in a small place. The family is divided into three levels, the first family is the golden family, the second family is the silver family, and the third family is the bronze family. As for the Huang family and Feng family in Maple Leaf City, etc. Wait, it''s not even a family. "Iron Dog may be the reason for seeing the world, and it is very dismissive of the three major families of Maple Leaf City. "What level is the family of the capital?" Ye Ming asked with interest. "It''s a bronze family. And there are only two bronze families in the entire Yan country, and they are all bronze products." The iron dog shook his head. "This world is too big. The Yan country can only be considered a small country. The real big country, The area is huge, there are tens of billions of people, and Wu Zun sits in town. " Ye Ming suddenly thought of the three major dynasties and the five dynasties, and said, "What about the five dynasties, should they be the largest countries?" The iron dog looked at Ye Ming in surprise, and said, "Brothers are amazing, they actually know the five dynasties! The five dynasties are extraordinary, like the Qinglong dynasty, which is not far away from the Yan Kingdom. It lived for more than 100,000 years. Masters are like clouds, and there are martial arts and martial arts. As for Wu Zun and martial arts, there are as many ox hairs. Even if it is the four great gods, it is not easy to offend the five dynasties. " "And under the five dynasties, there are powerful vassal states, and under the vassal states, there are a large number of dependent states. Like our Yan state, hey, there is no qualification to become a dependent state." Iron Dog shook his head. Ye Ming only felt that the mood was surging. The world is too big. He must walk around and take a look! Of course, premise he must have enough strength, as long as the strength is strong, no matter where people go. The carriage finally arrived at Donglai Inn, and Iron Dog helped book a room in the courtyard. Subsequently, Iron Dog proposed to turn around in Maple Leaf City and have fun. After all, Ye Ming was a teenager, nodded and promised immediately, so the two left the inn together and went straight to the city center. The most prosperous in the heart of the city, the best blue houses, the most luxurious casinos, the most distinctive restaurants, and so on, almost all gathered here. The two focused on watching the liveliness, just strolling around. Ye Ming was an eye-opener, and today he knows just how wonderful the world is. When the two passed a building called "Ju Wu Ge" on Zhongjie Street, the iron dog kept stopping. Ye Ming pulled him and asked, "What is this place?" The iron dog''s head did not lift up, and said, "Where the martial arts skills are sold, everything inside is sky-high." Acquisition of martial arts? As soon as Ye Ming''s eyes brightened, he had a set of boxing fists, and it was only eight grades. He didn''t mind selling them. But before selling, he wanted to inquire about the market. The iron dog looked at Ye Ming in doubt: "I said brother, wouldn''t you really want to buy it?" Ye Ming smiled slightly and said, "Can''t you ask without buying?" "Yes!" Iron Dog shrugged helplessly. "I don''t know the specific situation. If you really want to know, I''ll take you to see." The entrance to the Juwu Pavilion was deserted, and occasionally only one or two guests came in and out. When the two entered the door, an old man greeted with a smile. He didn''t seem to care about Ye Ming''s shabby clothes and said enthusiastically: "Two brothers, what do you need?" Ye Ming blinked his eyes and said, "Excuse me, how much do you sell for martial arts here?" The old man smiled "Hehe": "Things of gold and silver are not accepted by this cabinet, but only military coins, or spiritual stones and runes." These things, Ye Ming only knows the spirit stone, so he looked at the iron dog in confusion, while the latter looked awkward, and pulled Ye Ming away. Ye Ming fled him, frowning, "Why go?" The iron dog lowered his voice and said, "My brother! That martial arts coin, spirit stone, and rune money, each of which is a valuable thing circulated by the senior state of Yan country. " Ye Ming stopped paying attention to him, and politely asked the smiling old man: "Excuse me, how many spirit stones do you need for a nine-grade martial art?" The old man''s small movements of the iron dog are in his eyes, but he does not judge by appearance, and still smiles and says, "Nine grade martial arts, the price is fifty-two to three hundred two-level spiritual stones." "What about martial arts in eight grades?" Ye Ming was not scared, but continued to ask. "In the case of eight-grade martial arts, there are five hundred two-spirit stones to three thousand two-spirit stones. The price varies, depending on which eight-grade martial arts." The old man smiled and said very patiently. Spirit stones are irregular in shape and different in size, so when they are used for shopping transactions, they are often calculated using two pounds instead of a number. Ye Ming thought for a while, and found a stack of blank papers in his arms, which were written in lower case with eight grade martial arts skills and julangquan. When practicing Julangquan, for the sake of research, he deliberately copied a copy, but now he has practiced Jiuzhonglang, which is no longer used. The iron dog opened his mouth in surprise, he did not expect that Ye Ming actually had martial arts. The old man was not surprised. He invited Ye Ming to the room, first offered tea, and then smiled and said, "brother, can I see this martial art?" The old man is obviously a connoisseur, and he does not require to check the martial arts directly, because in the process, he may recite the content of martial arts. Therefore, he only asked Ye Ming to show the power of Julangquan to judge the value of this set of martial arts. Ye Ming nodded, and immediately found a piece of open space to stand there, while setting up the boxing frame while explaining: "Julang Boxing is a set of base boxing techniques, which belongs to the Eight Grade Martial Arts. Its core is Jiudaoqilang ... " After explaining it again, he suddenly punched out, and saw "Boom Boom" nine air waves cascading out, forming a straight column of vital energy, overlapping and adding, and exploding seven or eight meters away before dissipating, the power was amazing. Ye Ming said it in detail. After listening, the old man had a general understanding in his heart. He nodded and said, "Please ask my brother to punch me with all my strength." Ye Ming felt that the strength of the old man was unfathomable, and he didn''t have to worry about injury at all, so he nodded, punched it with all his strength, and used the huge waves of Jiuzhong Wave. I didn''t know that this punch passed, it felt as if it was hitting cotton, and even a little sound was not made, and even his fist could not touch the old man''s body. The old man''s eyes brightened and he said, "Yes, yes, the effectiveness of this base-building method is very close to Qipin Wushu." At the same time, Bei Ming''s voice sounded in Ye Ming''s mind: "This person is a third-level martial arts master. Ye Ming was startled, no wonder this old man was so powerful, it turned out to be a martial artist! Above the samurai is a samurai, and above him is a warrior. The samurai have nine grades, the martial arts has eight ranks, the lowest is the first rank martial arts, the strongest is the eight rank martial arts. The warrior has strength, but the warrior can use the heaven and earth aura, and the strength is much stronger than the warrior. After listening to the judgment of the old man, Ye Ming asked, "If I sell a set of martial arts, I don''t know how many spirit stones Guigui would like to produce?" Chapter 22： casino www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The old man groaned: "Ju Wu Ge has always been fair in doing business. The price of this set of martial arts can be sold for about 3,500. But Ju Wu Ge also needs to make money, so our store is willing to sell 3,222 grade spirit stones. " Beiming interjected at this time: "Don''t use spirit stones, but use martial arts coins." He also seemed to know that Ye Ming did not understand martial arts coins and explained another sentence, "Compared to spirit stones, martial arts coins and runes are the entire Tianyuan The hard currency on the mainland can be used regardless of the country and the power. Only strong men above the martial arts level can use martial arts to create martial coins. Martial coins contain different qualities of martial arts. It can be directly refined, absorbed, or used directly as a killer. " Ye Ming naturally listened to Bei Ming''s suggestion and immediately asked: "How much is it worth if it is a military coin?" "On the market, one Wujun coin can currently be exchanged for 362 first-grade spirit stones. After conversion, our shop can pay eight Wujun coins and zero-322 first-grade spirit stones." The old man soon gave Out the answer. Ye Ming immediately clapped: "OK, deal!" When Ye Ming left, he had another twenty-four spirit stones and eight Wujun coins. Nawujun coins are medium walnut in size, they should be made of bronze, three times thicker than ordinary copper coins, and they start with a very heavy hand. He can feel that a huge amount of energy is circulating in the coins. Ye Ming was playing with a Wujun coin, and he was curious, thinking that this thing could be used to kill the enemy directly? So how powerful is it? The iron dog quickly helped him cover Wujun Coin, and stomped: "My brother! This martial art is a treasure. How can you reveal it at will? Hidden it!" With a smile, Ye Ming put away Wuyuan and said, "Listen to you." "Let''s go on?" Iron Dog asked Ye Ming for advice. Ye Ming can''t wait to go back and research Wubi immediately. Where can I still hang out? Shake his head immediately: "I''ll go back first, let''s play tomorrow, I''m a bit tired" The iron dog nodded: "Okay. I happen to have something to do, so we''ll see you tomorrow." After the two broke up, Ye Ming returned to Donglai Inn and returned to the room to study the Naval Coin. "Bei Ming, this Wujun coin is really made by Wujun? Isn''t it rich when I become a Wujun?" Ye Ming grinned, looking like a little wealthy fan. "Master, refining Wujun coins is very time and energy consuming. A Huangjie Wujun, even if he keeps refining, can refining up to 1,000 Wujun coins in a year." Beimingdao. Ye Ming was startled: "No wonder Wujun Coin is so precious that it didn''t come easily. But how exactly is this thing used?" "It is wasteful to directly confront the enemy, and it is generally used to arrange killing or prohibition. Very few people take it directly to the enemy." Beimingdao, "It is simple to use directly, and you can stimulate the military currency by sending a vitality. Then throw it at the enemy. " "How powerful is it?" Ye Ming asked. "It''s roughly equivalent to a full blow from the median Emperor Wu Zong." Beimingdao. Ye Ming''s eyes widened: "What? Wu Zong hit?" On top of the martial arts, it is the big martial arts, and on top of the big martial arts is Wu Zong! Take a shot of Wu Zong, even a big martial artist can''t take it, right? "This is the reason why I asked the host to change the spirit stone to martial arts currency." Beimingdao, "In fact, there is another kind of martial arts currency. There is no martial arts spirit in martial arts currency, but it contains martial arts, and the quality is uneven. Not broad. " Ye Ming hurriedly and carefully put away eight military coins, which he hid close by. This stuff was really worth it! After practicing "Congenital Yijinjing" for one night, after having used breakfast the next day, the iron dog came to the inn and looked very interested. When he met, he smiled and asked, "Brother Ye, where do you want to go today?" Ye Ming said: "You are familiar with Maple City and listen to you." Iron Dog laughed: "Brother Ye, rest assured! Where I take you, I won''t regret it!" Ye Ming knew to himself that his friendship with the iron dog was maintained by silver. Therefore, when he went out, he shoved two golden leaves to each other, further deepening the "emotional" between the two sides. Ye Ming has never been in a landscape town since childhood. Before his parents were killed, he was very young, and naturally he should not go out. After his parents were killed, he had no chance to go out. Like Ye Zhenying and Ye Zhenxiong, they have followed their elders to Maple Leaf City countless times. The iron dog knows everything about Maple Leaf City. It didn''t take long for him to bring Ye Ming to a magnificent courtyard. The courtyard is quite quiet and looks like a private house. Ye Ming was very strange and asked him, "Dog, what do you bring me here for?" The iron dog said mysteriously and authentically: "Brother Ye, do you know what this place is? This is Maple Leaf City''s most famous high-end casino. The host of the casino are all the great people from Wang Dulai. National Qi. " When he heard that he was going to enter the casino, Ye Ming immediately wanted to leave. Although he has never gambled, he also knows that the risk of gambling is extremely high, not to mention he is not good at gambling at all. Who knew that Bei Ming said at this time: "Follow him." Ye Ming was puzzled, but he followed in. As soon as he entered the courtyard, a middle-aged man came out to greet him. The middle-aged man is extraordinary, and Ye Ming secretly looked around, feeling that the other party should be a samurai. He couldn''t help but feel alarmed and alert. The middle-aged man politely bowed to the two, politely saying: "Two, come here to play, you must have enough gambling money." The iron dog grinned and said, "My little brother is quite rich." He said to him that Ye Mingliang showed Wujun Coin. Ye Ming burst into his heart and felt something was wrong. But the person had already come, he had to show two Wujun coins. After seeing Wujun Coin, the middle-aged person nodded slightly and said, "Welcome your guests, please come with me." The iron dog waved his hand and told Ye Ming: "Brother, I''m not qualified to enter this place, I''ll wait outside." Ye Ming nodded and went in with the middle-aged person. As soon as he left, another middle-aged man came, threw a sack of gold to the iron dog, and laughed, "Iron dog, bring more guests in the future." The iron dog took the golden bag and stunned it, saying with satisfaction: "This is a fat sheep. I came across it with good luck. I''m afraid I will encounter it later." The middle-aged man nodded and turned away. Ye Ming was taken to a large hall with a luxurious decoration. The carpet was made of wild animal hair, exuding mild golden light, making the hall very warm. At the top of the hall, there is a huge night pearl that illuminates the hall like daylight. Many young girls wearing long skirts, with graceful postures and beautiful appearances, were waiting for drinks and snacks. A group of martial arts, old or young, with extraordinary vigor, was around the two gambling tables, holding their breath and concentrating, their emotions were tense, and they were a little excited. The middle-aged man who was led by Ye Ming began to introduce the rules of play here. Gambling funds here are calculated using special chips. When buying chips, they are limited to spirit stones, martial coins, and runes, and no gold or silver is accepted. There are many ways to play, the two most commonly played, one is dice and the other is Pai Gow. Ye Ming was originally holding on to the enthusiasm and was ready to leave after a glance. But at this time, Bei Ming said: "Master. The iron dog should have collected the benefits here. He brought you here just to let you lose all the military coins." Ye Ming whispered, "Since you know, you still want me to come?" "The host doesn''t have to speak, listen to me." Beimingdao, "Ji Tianpeng is a master of the casino. He has done this kind of game, and it is actually very easy to crack. As long as the method is proper, he can win. "How to do it?" Ye Ming asked. "As a junior mentor, I can use a sensory force similar to ''Budo Genshin'' to spy on the gambling process." Beimingdao, "so the master just plays and guarantees to win." Ye Ming''s heart was pounding wildly, Beiming wanted to make him a thousand! But when he thought of the dealer here, he wanted to lie to him. He gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, play!" He first exchanged sixty chips with three Wujun coins, then came to the dice table and watched for a while. There are many ways to play the dice, such as guessing doubles, and the size, etc. The table in front of you is the size. The so-called specific size is rolled by the dealer, and one-two-three points are small and four-five-six points are large. Guests can choose to bet big or bet small. In theory, the probability of winning or losing is 50% each. However, this primitive and simple gambling method is very popular among the folks, and even the traffickers can play. The dealer first puts the dice into the dice cup, then shakes the dice, puts it on the table for a moment, and then signals to everyone to bet. So some people bet big, some bet small, each with their own choices. "Ash," Bei Ming said decisively. Ye Ming immediately detained Xiao. "Buy and leave!" The dealer glanced at the gambler with a gaze, "Go!" Take away the dice cup, it is three o''clock, small! There were sighs and exclamations of applause from around. In this game, Ye Ming bet ten chips and won eight, two of which were dealer''s winnings. The next step is much simpler. Ye Ming played dozens of games in a row, losing less and winning more. Unconsciously, the chips in front of him have changed from sixty to six hundred! In other words, he has won twenty-seven Wujun coins! Later, other gamblers were reluctant to play with him, and he went to another table with interest. This table is played with Pai Gow. Ye Ming did not understand Pai Gow at all, but it didn''t matter. Bei Ming let him play whatever card he played. When playing cards, he couldn''t help but think of a very interesting question. If Tongtian Shentu knows that the **** treasure is teaching people to play cards, how would he feel? The rules of Pai Gow are more complicated. They are divided into long cards, short cards, and placards. Ye Ming is completely unknown, so he just listens to instructions. He watched, with more and more chips in front of him. After ten innings, he had too many chips in front of him, with more than 3,000! Now the owner of the casino could not sit still, a young man appeared in front of Ye Ming with a smile, and said politely, "This brother, you are very born." Ye Ming stood up and said, "Oh, I was introduced by someone else. I came to you for the first time." The young man said, "I''m not going to ask Daming for Hualong next week?" Chapter 23： War bandit www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Ye Ming." Ye Ming said. Zhou Hualong laughed: "Looking at Ye Xiong''s cards, he wants to play with you a few times. I wonder if Ye Ye is interested?" Before Ye Ming spoke, Bei Ming said, "Play with him and leave after losing a thousand chips." Ye Ming thought why would I lose to him? One thousand chips, but fifty Wujun coins! After thinking about it, he still sat at the gambling table with Zhou Hualong according to Bei Ming''s meaning. Still playing for a while in the clouds and fog, in the end he estimated that he lost about a thousand chips or so, and got up and said, "I''m sorry, it seems I''m out of luck. Let''s play again someday." Zhou Hualong opened his door to do business. Naturally, he didn''t force others to stay. He nodded and smiled, "Yes, let us go slowly." At this moment, Ye Ming still has 2,460 chips in his hand, which is exactly one hundred and twenty-three Wujun coins. With a bag of military coins in his arms, Ye Ming could not help but his heart beat faster and his face was flushed. When Ye Ming left the casino, in the backyard, Zhou Hualong stood by his hands, his face was not very good-looking. Standing in front of him was an old man with his hands down and his head down. He respectfully asked, "Master, do you track the identity of the other party?" Zhou Hualong waved his hand: "No need, you can''t even look out the door, that means that the other party has a master to follow. It is normal to open a door to do business, enter and leave, but he will come back next time and make friends." As soon as Ye Ming came out, he saw the iron dog, and he really waited outside. The latter quickly asked: "Brother Ye, how? How much did you win?" Ye Ming smiled lightly, knowing that the other side pitted him, then deliberately indifferent him, and said, "I didn''t win much, I''m tired, go back first." Watching Ye Ming walk away, the iron dog was not surprised at all, he grinned and said to himself: "This stupid man, I''m afraid I lost it? Hey, I made a lot of money." He was proud of the sudden appearance of the middle-aged man who had given him gold before, staring grimly at him, and expressing angrily: "Good courage, how dare you bring in thousands!" The iron dog was shocked and wanted to tell what was going on. He slammed into his body somehow. He suddenly widened his eyes and fell to the ground softly. The black blood flowed out of the seven holes. He died at that time. Already. On the way back to the inn, Ye Ming was puzzled and asked, "Beijing, why did you lose money?" "Masters should understand the truth of being able to stop." Beiming Road, "like this casino, not everyone can get away with the money. They have been slow to attack the master because they don''t know how the master made thousands. , Not to know if there is a strong back behind the owner. However, if the owner wins too much, the other party will jump over the wall and take a risk. " Ye Ming was startled, and said, "It seems that my rivers and lakes experience is still too little. That Zhou Hualong came out, it should be to test me." Then he rejoiced and laughed, "but it is also very profitable to earn 120 junjun coins Not bad! " At first sight of the shock of Maple Leaf City, it has slowly faded away, Ye Ming did not come out after returning to the inn, and did not leave until the day of sailing. During this period, he has been practicing "Congenital Book of Changes" in the inn, and has made considerable progress. With the strengthening of the muscles, the light that tends to tend to tend to become weaker and weaker. Bye-bye, Mingtai brothers and sisters, they were ready to sail to Tianshi City at any time. From Maple Leaf City to Tianshi City, it takes five or six days to go. Ye Ming is still very diligent in training, without slacking. On this day, Ye Ming was practicing, and Pearl came in through the curtains. She brought a bowl of white fungus lotus seeds, and said with a smile, "Brother Ye, just make it. Try it." Ye Ming stopped and said embarrassedly, "Sister Ming is troubled again." Mingzhu smiled softly: "You called me sister Ming, did your sister make something for her brother, shouldn''t it be very appropriate?" Then she asked casually, "Brother Ye, your practice is really weird, what kind of work is that?" " Ye Ming naturally couldn''t tell the truth, saying: "A small method of building a foundation does not flow in." Mingzhu praised: "It''s no wonder Brother Ye can enter Chiyangmen. It''s the first time I''ve seen a boy like you who cultivates day and night." Ye Ming smiled and said nothing. When the boat walked on the river to the fifth day, Ye Ming suddenly felt a heavy feeling in his whole body, and his strength seemed to increase a lot. He was wondering if he had become a "tiger tendon", and Beiming said: "Congratulations to the master, the tiger tendons have been successfully cultivated. The tiger tendons are like iron. Now the master has not only increased his strength, but his physical defense has also improved a lot. Ye Ming was also very happy and asked, "Beijing, how much strength do I have now?" "No less than 15,000 kilograms." Beimingdao, "People who have 10,000 kilograms of tremendous power will have a great advantage in close combat, and can often attack the enemy with one stroke." Ye Mingshen thought so. We must know that the normal monk fivefold monk often does not exceed two kilograms in strength. But he has fifteen thousand pounds of huge power. This huge gap in power can easily cause a spike effect. On the other hand, the cargo ship was about to arrive at the port in a long time. Ye Ming unexpectedly discovered that the brothers and sisters of the Ming family were suddenly nervous. Instead of continuing to practice, he asked Mingzhu: "Sister Ming, you and Brother Ming are like enemies. Could there be danger here?" Mingzhu didn''t hide it, she was worried, and said, "There is a famous danger ahead, the tiger jumps narrow, where the waterways are narrow, and the robbers are frequent. We must be careful." Ye Ming nodded and said nothing, but he didn''t return to the rear cabin, but stayed beside the brother and sister. After the boat had been running for about an hour, the waterway in front of it really narrowed, and the rocks were extremely dangerous. The ship man drove the cargo ship intently, and did not dare to take the slightest care, and very skillfully avoided those bright reefs and reefs one by one. Just then, there was a burst of long howling on the cliff on one side. More than a dozen gray shadows, such as a meteor ship jumping off, slammed onto the deck. All of them were wearing black scarves on their heads, carrying sharp knives in their hands, and they were bandits with cold and cruel eyes. Mingtai has been on the deck for a long time. When he saw these people, he arched and said, "In the lower maple city Mingtai, he often walks the Lijiang River, and he also asks you guys to report their names!" "Hey!" The bandits laughed again and again. One middle-aged and strong man with a beard flashed out of the crowd. As soon as this person came out, Ye Ming felt that the other party, like Ye Wansheng, was a master of the nine major martial arts Zhoutians, and was very strong. "I can''t change his name if he sits, he can''t change his last name, Hei Shui helps Da Fei!" The bearded said proudly. Mingtai looked as usual, arching hands, "It turned out to be Xiangye! Mingtai has prepared gold and silver. Please smile at him, and please raise your hand, let us pass, and everyone will be friends in the future." Laughing at Yin Dafei, a pair of cold eyes full of water rust, turned around on the pearl, suddenly licked his tongue, and laughed strangely: "You can pass it, but you must let this chick accompany the uncle Play for a few days! " The pearl face is sinking like water. Looking at Mingtai, the latter has changed his face. Shen said: "To friends, the mountains don''t change the water! Everyone eats food on the rivers and lakes. Don''t do things too much? " "Fuck, shame your face!" The younger brothers behind Da Fei growled, "Don''t be convinced? Believe it or not, we''ll give you a sword!" Xiang Dafei snorted: "I don''t want to, I''ll kill you first, then this chick will play whatever she wants. Do the front, then the back, hahaha ..." Mingtai''s muscles were strained. He pointed at Ye Ming and said in a deep voice: "My brother is a disciple outside Chiyangmen, a bandit, you have to think about it!" Ye Ming shook his head secretly, saying in his heart that the name of Chiyangmen was not afraid to frighten these desperate people. Sure enough, Xiang Fafei''s eyes flickered and he said, "Chiyangmen? What a big name! Unfortunately, it''s useless. Brothers, make this kid for me first!" After that, the two bandits rushed to Ye Ming from left to right, and the sharp knife in his hand only greeted him at the point. Ye Ming had already had itchy hands. During this time, he had been practicing hard, and he just happened to find a few hands. Immediately cast a step, sneer greeted. "Oh!" There was a flower in front of the two water bandits, and they didn''t see anything clearly. All of them punched their chests, squirting blood all over the place, they were hit on the spot, fell into the billowing Lijiang River, and died. In front of Ye Ming''s instant steps, they were almost as vulnerable as a three-year-old. "You''re looking for death!" Xiang Dafei was frightened and angry, and the sword dance in his hand became a light exercise, and he came to Ye Ming. "I fight with you!" Mingtai screamed, his whole body vibrated, blocking Xiang Taifei. Once he moved his hands, Ye Ming stopped no longer, his body flickered, and one bandit was hit by another and fell into the river. Most of these bandits are four or five of the martial arts soldiers, not their opponents at all. He easily defeated it with only the first step of the step. I saw a phantom rushing right and left on the narrow deck, very brave, no one was his one enemy, and he was invincible. Looking at the battle pearl next to her, she was surprised, she really did not expect that Ye Ming was so powerful. Compared with him, the bandits were sheep and tigers, not opponents at all! "Brother Ye, I''m here!" She giggled, and joined the war group when she could. "Go up, kill him first!" Five-handed sharp knives, greeting Ye Ming at the same time. Ye Ming sneered, performing the second step of the instant step, and when the figure flashed, everyone stabbed in the air. He spooked behind one of them ghostly, the man moaned, and was smashed by Ye Ming with a punch from behind, and fell to the ground softly. The water bandit leader couldn''t see the way to Da Fei, and his men were dying one by one. How could this ship be robbed? He was accustomed to committing crimes on the river. He acted decisively, and immediately whistleed, "Crap!" Suddenly, the remaining bandits jumped into the river. Xiang Dafei also later fled. Mingtai did not chase, but spit in the river and spit something. After Ming Zhu kicked the body of the bandit off the river into the river, he said gratefully to Ye Ming: "Brother Ye, thanks to you today, otherwise my brother and sister must be buried in the Lijiang River." She knew in her heart that brother Mingtai was Da Fei''s opponent, after all, the opponent is a higher level. If Ye Ming had not killed several bandits as soon as he came up, the other party would never have evacuated so easily. Ye Ming smiled slightly: "It''s a trivial matter that has disturbed you for so long. It should be a little help." Mingtai "haha" smiled and ran away from the bandit. He was in a very good mood and said, "Brother Ye, thank you very much! How about a few drinks?" Ye Ming didn''t drink much, but when he saw Ming Tai''s high spirits, he nodded and smiled, "Okay!" Chapter 24： Fall into ambush www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Four side dishes, a pot of fine wine, and three laughed and talked. After three rounds of drinking, Mingtai mentioned the previous battle and said, "Brother Ye, you are the most powerful warrior master I have ever seen. Those people are not your enemy at all. It is indeed outside of Chiyangmen. Disciple, great! " Ye Ming said: "It''s not that I am strong, but that those people are weak." Mingzhu said: "Brother Ye, you are too humble. Which of these bandits is not a ruthless person who licks blood? You can kill them one at a time, which shows that your strength is terrible at the same level. I have a hunch that your future He will certainly be an inner disciple, even an elite disciple of Chiyangmen. " Zhang Jun smiled and shook his head: "Elite disciples? That''s too far away." Mingtai said, "In my opinion, the Chiyangmen may not be able to retain the Ye brothers. After all, it is only the Jiu Pinzong Gate. In our Yan Kingdom, there are 7 Jin Zongzong Gates." "Oh, Qipinzong Gate?" Ye Ming frowned. He has always been investing in Chiyangmen. According to the current situation, it is not bad to join Qipinzongmen! Ming Tai immediately said: "The Seven Kinds of Sects of the Yan Kingdom are called ''Sheyangzong''. There is a super-mighty of the Wuzong level in the Sect. Even the Lord of the Yan Kingdom must be kind to him." "Wu Zong?" Ye Ming moved. At this time, Ming Zhu put forward different views. She said: "Although the Qi Pinzong Gate is powerful, how much better than the Ji Pinzong Gate? After all, the Yan Kingdom is just a small country. If the Ye Brothers are really capable, Jiu Pinzong Gate and The difference between the Seven Kinds of Sects is not so big. You should look at the Yi Pinzongs and even the 10,000-year-old religion. " Ye Ming couldn''t help smiling. As the saying goes, the thousand-year-old ancestral religion has a history of tens of thousands of years, and its accumulation is profound. It is a pity that such forces are not what he dare to imagine. When Mingtai heard it, he couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Little girl, your idea is too naive." Mingzhu also laughed. "I said casually that Brother Ye should have his own ideas." Ye Ming quite recognized the first half of the Mingzhu words, there is no difference to him. Besides, if he can really make a name for himself in Jiu Pinzong, he will also have a chance to go higher. Bei Ming interjected at this time: "There is the teaching of the gods'' treasures, and there is no difference between the master''s joining the Chiyangmen and the Sheyangzong. It didn''t take long for the boat to reach its destination. Brothers and sisters of the Ming family asked him to stay temporarily for a few days. He declined, and continued to rush to Chiyangmen. When he came out of the port, he rented a carriage and wanted to catch some distance before dark. The driving man was silent, and Ye Ming was not a talkative person, so he meditated in the compartment. With Beiming''s help, as long as he has a little energy, the vitality in his body will run on its own and open up the remaining three meridians. The tertiary meridians are connected to tiny human tissues. Once all of them are opened, his life potential can be greatly stimulated. When it was dark, he and the driver found a hotel and stayed there. They had nothing to say overnight and continued to leave early the next morning. The carriage went slowly, and in the afternoon, it reached the gate of Chiyangmen. The Chiyang Gate is built on Chiyang Mountain. The Chiyang Mountain has a radius of three hundred miles, beautiful scenery, outstanding people and spirits, and is a treasure of feng shui. In front of the mountain gate of Chiyang Gate, a tall gate tower stands with the words "Chiyang Mountain Gate" written on it. Two janitors leaned lazily on the doorpost, boring melon seeds boringly, and saw Ye Ming appear, they did not even raise their eyelids. Ye Ming arched his hand: "I have seen two brothers, I am an outside disciple who comes to report." Then he showed the bronze token. A goalkeeper on the left glanced lightly and muttered, "Here is another straw bag." Ye Ming frowned slightly, how could this man talk? The disciple on the right put melon seeds in his pocket, first took Ye Ming''s token and checked it, and nodded, "Go in, go to the registration office of the Foreign Hospital first." "So, Brother, where is the outer courtyard?" Ye Ming asked. He was new to Chiyangmen. He didn''t know anything. Naturally, he had to ask a little. The disciple immediately impatiently said, "Don''t you have a long mouth? After entering the door, just ask someone to ask." Aren''t you human? Ye Ming secretly slandered, but he didn''t say much, and strode into the gate. "Well, outsiders like this test-free are often very stupid, not much worse than a straw bag." The left disciple said scornfully. "Although the qualifications of these test-free outside doors are not good, they are supported by more or less powerful forces. Seriously speaking, they are not worse than our serious outside doors." The disciple on the right sighed, "The growth of the warrior Which one is not piled up with resources? People like us, even if the qualifications are good, once the resources can not keep up, the achievement may not be much better than them. " Entering the mountain gate, Ye Ming saw some pavilions and lofts along the way, beautiful. All kinds of flowers and plants are planted along the road. After walking a short distance, he saw the pavilion in front of him, sitting in a teenager, thirteen or fourteen years old, looking forward. Ye Ming saw him, he also saw Ye Ming. The latter immediately jumped out of the pavilion and walked quickly. Before Ye Ming spoke, the teenager asked, "Is the brother new?" Ye Ming nodded: "Yes, I am a new outsider disciple." "So your brother''s surname?" The other asked again. Ye Ming was weird, thinking who you are, and asking so much? But he still gave his last name. When the other party heard his last name Ye, he smiled and said, "It was Brother Ye. Brother please follow me. I will take you to the foreign hospital for reporting." As soon as he wanted to sleep, someone sent a pillow. Ye Ming couldn''t help laughing, and said, "There is work." The two walked side by side, the young man said, "Brother Ma Fei, I am honored to receive Brother Ye." Ye Ming still had questions in his heart: "How do you know that I am coming to report?" Ma Feidao: "That''s it. I''m a miscellaneous disciple. I often do errands for my elder brothers. A few days ago, a group of brothers named Ye, Lin, Zhu, and Niu, jointly asked I''m here to guard. Once I see the newcomers coming to report, ask if they belong to the above. If so, I will lead the newcomers to the registration office. " Ye Ming immediately understood that after so many years of accumulation, there were not many Ye family members in Chiyangmen. It seemed that there was Ye Zhenjiang among the disciples. As for outside students, there are even more. This Ma Fei should be sent by those disciples outside Ye family. "When they knew what happened to me, what would they do?" Ye Ming thought to the people in Chiyangmen. They had never met, and he didn''t have much sense of belonging. Ma Fei led the way and walked for a long time. Gradually, Ye Ming felt wrong. Ma Fei''s road was becoming more and more deserted, and there were no buildings at all in the mountains and mountains in front of him. Didn''t he say he was going to the outer courtyard? Is there a building in the outer courtyard? So he stopped suddenly, stared at Ma Fei alertly, and said in a deep voice, "Where are you taking me?" Ma Fei also turned around, the smile on his face was long gone, and he changed to a cold look, saying, "You don''t seem stupid yet." After that, five people were easily drawn in all directions. One of the youths with a horse face stood up and stared at Ye Ming and asked, "Are you Ye Ming?" "It''s me. Who are you?" Ye Ming asked calmly. "Hmm! You little listener, I''m Ye Zhenjiang of the Ye family, and my grandfather is Ye Wanming!" Ye Zhenjiang said in a cold voice, "You killed my grandpa, I''ll make you die today!" "It''s up to you?" Ye Ming sneered, "What the **** are you?" "court death!" Ye Zhenjiang was so angry that he raised his hand and struck Ye Ming, a force covering a range of several meters. But Ye Ming flickered as soon as he was in shape, holding a Wujun coin secretly in his hand. The opponent is a samurai, but it is not something he can fight against. If in danger, he doesn''t mind consuming a Wujun coin and killing the other party! Ye Zhenjiang was taken aback by surprise. Although he is a samurai, although he is Jiupin, he can easily kill the warrior below Yae. How did this kid escape? Surprised and startled, he immediately stared at Ye Ming again, and said in a yin, "light work is not bad. Unfortunately, it is useless, today, you''re dead! I can''t save you!" Ye Ming stepped back slowly and said coldly, "Ye Zhenjiang, don''t force me." "Forcing you? Hey!" Ye Zhenjiang''s face was cruel and cruel, "I will not only force you, I will let you taste what it means to survive, not death!" After that, together with Ma Fei, the six people surrounded Ye Ming in a fan shape, seemingly afraid of him escaping. Ye Ming''s eyes narrowed. Since the other party had to kill him, there was no need to keep his hand! He secretly conveyed a ray of vitality into Wubi. However, for a long time, Wu Coin did not respond, and he could only transport with full force. It wasn''t until nearly three-quarters of the vitality in his body had been consumed that the Wu Coin erupted into an extremely bright brilliance, so powerful that he couldn''t control it at all. Feeling that this stuff was very dangerous, he quickly threw it at Ye Zhenjiang. I saw a splendid brilliance, radiating in a fan shape, covering six people at once. With reference to Ji Tianpeng''s memory, after the Wujun coin was played, the power was equivalent to the middle Wuzong''s hit. When Wu Zong hit, even Chiyang''s head couldn''t reach it, let alone Ye Zhenjiang. Guanghua was too dazzling, Ye Ming didn''t see what happened, he only heard six screams. When Guanghua disappeared, he saw six adolescent corpses, all of which had exploded their skin, their meat was rotten, their bones turned into ashes, and it was just a ball of rotten meat. Beimingdao: "Master, using the vitality to excite Wujun Coin requires a lot of energy. And it can only exert one-tenth of the power of Wujun Coin, which is probably equivalent to a normal attack of a first-level martial artist. Want to use Wujun The full power of coins requires at least the repair of a great martial artist. " Ye Ming looked nauseated and said: "One tenth of a minute is so fierce? The power of Wujun Coin is too abnormal! And the power of this ghost thing is too great, and it can only be used once in a short time." Open your mouth and turn away. Shortly after Ye Ming left, three rainbows fell to the ground. One middle-aged man had a round face with red complexion and looked at the corpse on the ground. His eyebrows were twisted into a ball and said: "I feel the vitality of martial art Was it Wujun''s shot? No, why did Wujun come to our Chiyangmen and kill some disciples of Chiyangmen? Chapter 25： Canteen conflict www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Another middle-aged man with fair complexion and fine eyes frowned slightly and said, "I look like the attack from Wujun Coin, which should be the prodigal of a force. Huh, killing with Wujun Coin is really extravagant. Yes, we do nt have much of this stuff, who is willing to use it? The third humanity: "The killer should be our Chiyangmen, don''t need to check. These stupid people died." After that, the three turned to Hongguang again, as if nothing had happened. After many setbacks, Ye Ming finally arrived in the outer courtyard. The outer courtyard is where the disciples live and practice on their own. The rows of blue brick houses are neatly arranged, looking clean and simple. At the outer periphery of many tile houses, there is a small three-story building with the words "Report to the Office" written on it. "Here is the check-in desk. If you take the token of the outside student, you can go in and record the identity information, and get clothes, daily necessities, dormitory numbers, etc." said a leading outside door with a smile. Ye Ming nodded: "Thank you very much." Then strode into the gate of the report. There was no one in the registration desk. A table was set up in the grand hall, and a middle-aged person was sitting there looking through the roster. Behind him, things were piled up by category, clothes, washbasins, shoes, etc. On his chest, he embroidered the four small words "elder of the outer door". Ye Ming said respectfully, "Hello elder, I''m an outside student who comes to report." The middle-aged person looked up at Ye Ming and asked mechanically, "Name?" "Ye Ming." "age?" "Fourteen." "Where is it?" "Liyang County, Shanshui Town." The middle-aged person "brushed" quickly recorded the information, and finally gave a brief description of Ye Ming''s features. All this took only a dozen breaths. After recording, the middle-aged man threw a key to Ye Ming, and then pointed to the pile of things behind him, saying: "All life items are at the back, take it by yourself, one piece of each kind, don''t take more." Ye Ming nodded: "Thank you Elder." Holding a lot of things such as bedding, Ye Ming walked out of the report. The key reads Ding 39, which is where his dormitory is located. The dormitory was not easy to find. It took me a while to arrive at Ding No. 39. Ding No. 39, located in the 39th row of tile houses on the sixth row from east to west, has only two rooms for one person. The dormitory has been in use for some years, and the bricks have been weathered. A layer of black greasy dirt has accumulated near the door bolts, and the threshold has been reduced by half. Ye Ming opened the door of the room, and a musty smell rushed towards him, and the smell made him almost spit it out. "Have pigs been raised in this house before? It smells so bad!" He frowned slightly, and really didn''t want to live in it. But this is his dormitory. Where can I go if I don''t live here? Sighing, he put things in the house first, then picked up a broken broom and started cleaning. Under the wooden bed was full of garbage, there was rat feces everywhere in the corner, and some messy things were just thrown on the ground, a mess. After using it for about a quarter of an hour, Ye Ming roughly cleaned up the room. This put the corresponding daily necessities in the right place. Finishing everything, he took out a booklet with the words "Outdoor Rules". He knows this booklet is very important, what can be done in the future, what can''t be done, how to live, how to cultivate, and so on. Opening the booklet, Ye Ming read it carefully. Chiyangmen''s disciples'' living quarters are divided into three types: outer courtyard, inner courtyard, and other courtyards. The outer courtyard is the place where the outer disciples live, the inner courtyard is the place where the inner disciples live, and the other courtyard is dedicated to the elite students. For some trivial things, Ye Ming swept away, but there were several rules that caught his attention. In order to cultivate the enthusiasm of the disciples for practice, Chiyang Gate has set up an external ranking for the ranking of the external students. As long as you can enter the top 100 of the outside list, you can receive martial arts rewards, which are very generous. For example, the 100th disciple on the outside gate list can receive one hundred points from Zongmen and build one. In the top ten of the outside list, the rewards are even more. If it is the first place, you can get 10,000 contribution points and one yuan per month. Of course, there is the same competition mechanism on the inside door list, and the rewards are more generous, and Ye Ming''s eyes are jumping. The second rule is the contribution rule. The martial arts will arrange some tasks according to the practice state and strength of each disciple. For example, killing evil spirits for the local area, picking elixir in the deep mountains, etc., each time you complete a task, you can get the corresponding reward points. Disciples can exchange various cultivation resources, such as elixir, exercises, martial arts, etc., from Chiyangmen through their contribution. The third rule is the most interesting. If anyone feels that they are strong enough, they can challenge the disciples on the outside or inside list freely, and if the challenge is successful, they can replace the other party and receive a one-time reward for the corresponding ranking at one time. Of course, the disciples in the list must always be ready to accept challenges from others. Compared with the above points, Ye Ming is most concerned about the exercises of Chiyangmen. The booklet states that as long as the disciples in Chiyangmen have enough contribution points, they can get eight grades of skills and martial arts; disciples inside can get seven grades of skills and martial arts. Once you become an elite disciple, you can practice Chiyang Gate''s highest sixth-grade exercises and sixth-grade martial arts skills. "Six grade martial arts, should be very powerful?" Ye Ming thought to himself, and then he asked Beiming, "Beijing, do you still have more powerful martial arts skills?" Beimingdao: "Back to the master, most of the exercises that the ancestors placed in the treasures of the gods are the basis of martial arts." Ye Ming laughed: "In Ji Tianpeng''s memory, don''t he have a lot of powerful martial arts?" Beimingdao: "Ji Tianpeng is a great nobleman from the Qinglong dynasty. He does have a lot of Qinglong dynasty and Tongtian **** earth. Once the master cultivates, it is very likely to attract the attention of interested people. The host is not good. " Ye Ming was startled, yes! Tongtian Shentu lost his baby. I''m afraid I''m crazy now! In case someone judges that he is related to Ji Tianpeng through his martial arts skills, it will be troublesome. Thinking of this, he quickly said: "Bei Ming, you are right, Ji Tianpeng''s martial arts skills should not be cultivated for the time being." It''s dark before reading the brochure. As a disciple, dinner goes to the cafeteria. Outside disciples, divided according to A, B, D, P, E, G, and G, are going to the T-size restaurant. The restaurant area is not small, and all the disciples are standing in the window. Miscellaneous disciples have few opportunities to practice, and most of them engage in service-oriented work for life. Of course, there are some who can take the lead and become outside disciples, but the number is very small. Ye Ming arrived at the restaurant, looked around, and found that many people were sitting in the restaurant. There are long queues at the entrance of the food window, and many people are waiting to cook. He did not hesitate to join the flow of people, and waited for a full quarter of an hour before it was his turn. He swept quickly and found that the food was very rich, with all the chicken, fish and eggs, and ordered two dishes at once, a small bowl of rice, and then asked for a soup. His dish was just passed, and suddenly a hand grabbed his shoulder and pulled back hard, while someone scolded and said, "Small force, go away." Ye Ming couldn''t wait to be caught. He was chopped aside, and he saw a young man with a head taller than him, with a face full of flesh, occupying his position, and stared at him severely, as if saying, Are you kidding me? Ye Ming suddenly became angry, and passed his own food tray. The boy actually had to cut in, and his character was simply bad. He slammed his strength and slammed into it, cursing: "Get away!" The warrior is five-fold, and he has a strong vitality, as if an iron ox struck. The tall boy felt a strong attack and made a strange noise, and the whole person flew out on the side. The person rolled over a dozen times on the ground before stopping. "Well?" Outside disciples all looked surprised. "This kid is new, dare to mess with Zhou Ba!" "Hey, there''s a good show. This newcomer doesn''t know. Zhou Ba''s brother Zhou Kuang is the tenth on the outside list?" "But this newcomer''s strength doesn''t seem to be weak. It actually was interesting to bump Zhou Zhou into a fly." "Well, this new guy is going to be out of luck. I bet he can''t see the sun tomorrow." "Yeah, the competition is fierce outside. How many years do you not die? Pity." Ye Ming didn''t seem to hear people talking. He picked up the plate with the meals and walked to a nearby table. Zhou Ba got up from the ground with a little dizzy head. He stared at Ye Ming fiercely and pointed at him: "Boy, you''re dead! I Zhou Ba must tell you to die better than life, kneel in front of me!" Licking my toes! " Ye Ming frowned slightly. Through other people''s discussions, he already knew that Zhou Zhou''s brother Zhou Kuang was the tenth person on the outside list. But what about the tenth place on the outside list? Even in the face of the ten heavy martial arts, he has no fear. Zhou Kuang is strong again, the sky is the highest level of the warrior, can not scare him. "Rookie, you''re careful. It''s best to hide somewhere tonight." Not far behind, someone lowered his voice and kindly reminded him. Ye Ming said lightly: "Thank you." Then he stood up and walked towards Zhou Ba. Zhou Ba''s heart broke out, shit, this kid won''t do anything to himself, right? Ye Ming stopped three steps in front of Zhou Ba. He looked at each other and said, "You said just now, I''m dead?" Zhou Ba was also Ye Ming afraid of him, and laughed wildly: "Yes! You are dead! Unless you kneel down and lick my toes, I can make you die less miserably!" "You are really arrogant." Ye Ming stared at the other side, his expression was very disdainful. Chapter 12 and Article 9 of the Disciples of the Outsiders prohibit all private fighting among the students. Those who cause casualties due to private fighting shall be dealt with strictly , The highest punishment will be given to cut off the repair and drive out of the mountain gate. Zhou Ba, you threatened to let me die, aren''t you afraid of the disciples of Chiyangmen? Zhou Ba hesitated, he was a simple-minded person, where he was thinking too much, and he laughed immediately: "Who can prove that I killed you? Is your body?" Ye Ming nodded: "It seems that you must rely on it, otherwise you will not be so arrogant. If I heard correctly, your so-called backer should be your brother Zhou Kuang?" "What is it? My brother is the tenth in the outside list! Do you know what the tenth means?" Zhou Ba said arrogantly, his finger almost reached Ye Ming''s nose. "Now I count three times and kneel down for mercy, I can consider not killing you. " "If Zhou Kuang fell from the tenth place, or if he died, wouldn''t you be so arrogant?" Ye Ming said coldly. Chapter 26： Challenge the tenth door www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Is this kid crazy? How did Zhou Kuang die? I remember that no one dared to challenge him for more than half a year? The few who challenged him half a year ago were torn apart alive, and the end was very miserable! " "Yeah, he must have been scared and stupid before he said such crazy words. Even if Zhou Kuang really failed to keep his guard and fell out of tenth place, that''s not what he can counter." Zhou Ba narrowed his eyes: "Boy, I decided! Even if you kneel and lick my toes, I will not let you go. Because you not only challenge me, but dare to challenge my brother, you must Die! And it s going to die terribly! " Ye Ming ignored Zhou Ba, and he turned to ask the person who kindly reminded him: "Could you tell me how to challenge the top ten?" The man froze and said that this kid was really crazy? However, he replied: "It''s very simple. At any time, you can go directly to the outer hall, and then apply to the elders in charge of the matter there to challenge the goal. As long as the challenged person''s number of challenges in the month is not used up, You have to accept your challenge. And the challenge time is up to you. It can be tomorrow, next month, or even a year later. " "Thank you." Ye Ming stooped slightly, then returned to the table to continue eating, as if nothing had happened. Yes, he has decided to challenge Zhou Mang, but the time is set for a month later. He is confident that within a month, he suddenly broke to the sixth place of the martial arts, and then practiced the third step of the instant step. The main thing is that he can also enter the Wuji Pavilion to select more exercises and further improve his strength. Naturally, he also has other considerations. This week, Pa is obviously a idiot with a big head disease. A madman with psychological problems, this person will definitely find a way to deal with him. In his opinion, instead of waiting for trouble to come to the door, it is better to take the initiative. More importantly, he really needs the tenth prize in the outside list, after all, he has a contribution point every month. Zhou Ba stood a little hesitantly, what happened? Really dare to challenge my brother? But then he sneered again, pointing at Ye Ming: "Boy, I''m afraid you haven''t challenged yet, you are already dead!" After that, he left the restaurant with a sway and did not even eat. Until Ye Ming finished eating, the people around him hadn''t dispersed yet, many people simply held the food plate and looked at the excitement from afar. They wondered if Ye Ming really went to the outer hall, would he dare to challenge the tenth weekly fanatic on the outer door? Ye Ming ate fast, and within a quarter of an hour he stood up and went directly to the outer hall. Behind his buttock, he followed a dozen bored outside students. "No, isn''t this kid really going to the outer hall!" Suddenly someone exclaimed with an incredible expression on his face. "I do nt have diamonds, I do nt want to live in porcelain. I think this newcomer is afraid of having two sons. But even with two sons, it is impossible to beat the top ten outsiders list? You know, there are more than ten thousand disciples, the top one hundred The names are terrifying, let alone the tenth! " "Go! Follow up and see!" Ye Ming came to the outer hall, and at this time it was going to be dark, and the outer hall was quiet. In the hall, an elder outside the door was lighting up. When he saw Ye Ming coming in, he asked lightly, "What is it?" Ye Ming performed a ceremony and said, "Outdoor disciple Ye Ming hopes to challenge the tenth weekly fanatic on the outside door list." "Oh? It''s been half a year. Is anyone finally going to challenge the top ten?" The elder of the outside door was interested, and he looked at Ye Ming. "Your name is Ye Ming? What is the ranking of the outside door now?" Ye Ming replied: "The disciples came to report today. I don''t know how much they rank." "What?" The elder elder opened his mouth wide and was shocked. "You newcomer, want to challenge the top ten of the elders? Go and go! Don''t make a fool, a fool wants to kill someone." Ye Ming stood still and said, "Elder, the disciples are serious." "Eh?" The elder elder reexamined Ye Ming and slowly said, "As a newcomer, your cultivation is okay, and the samurai five refining tendons. But at this level, it is impossible to defeat the top ten in the ranking Yes, you give up. " Ye Ming said: "Elder, I still have to challenge Zhou Kuang, the time is set on the tenth day of next month." The elder outsider''s face finally became serious: "Okay, since you have the courage, the elder will not advise you." He immediately took out a booklet and looked around, and then later said, "Your current ranking is 13,000 562, once the challenge is successful, they will get a one-year reward for the tenth place in the outside. "How many?" Ye Ming asked. The elder replied: "The tenth place on the outside list, the monthly contribution rate is one thousand points, plus one Yuandan. In a year, it is 12 thousand contribution points, twelve Yangyuandan." Having said that, the elder outside the door closed the booklet and asked Ye Ming again: "Are you sure?" "Yes, I''m sure." Ye Ming nodded. The elder outside the door will not say much, record Ye Ming''s challenge on the spot, and give him a sign, saying, "This is the challenge card. At noon on the 10th of next month, you must appear on the 9th platform challenge. Zhou Kuang. If you shrink back or disappear, the martial arts will give you severe punishment, you know? " "Yes, the disciples understand." Ye Ming said immediately. Holding the challenge card, Ye Ming left the outer hall. As soon as he came out, the crowd of people watching the lively eyes on the sign in his hand. "Go! It''s a challenge card. This kid really wants to challenge Zhou Kuang!" Someone exclaimed. "Crazy, he''s really crazy." Everyone shook his head again and again. Ye Ming ignored these people''s fuss and returned directly to the dormitory. However, it was said that after Ye Zhenjiang and five other Ye family children were killed, the remaining Ye family door quickly passed the news back to Ye family. At this moment, the Ye family was crying, especially the families of the five deceased. Ye Wansheng was pale. He did not know if Ye Zhenjiang was killed by Ye Mingjiang. If so, then the Ye family was really over. Ye Zhenjiang is the strongest, even if he fails, how can the Ye family win? The Ye family was mourning all day. It wasn''t until night that Ye Wansheng met the old people, including his brothers. Ye Wansheng has eight brothers, three of whom are developing abroad and five brothers in his family. Ye Wanming is dead, but he is still with his three brothers. Ye Wansheng''s second brother was Ye Wanzhong. He was very old-fashioned and wrinkled, and then said fiercely: "The height is just a warrior, killing it directly. The simplest thing in this world is to kill someone." A clan veteran shook his head and said, "Ye Ming is not so easy to kill. Wan Lin didn''t find the Heifeng Gang Lord before. The Heifeng Gang Lord is a samurai samurai, he failed to kill him, and we are even worse." "A warrior can''t kill him, can''t a warrior do it?" Ye Wanzhong sneered. "If we tell the Huang family that the son of the person who killed Huang Zhang has now grown up and worshipped at Chiyangmen, what would the Huang family do?" Ye Wansheng burst into his heart and said, "It''s not right. In case it happened, we would let the Huang family know the truth, and we wouldn''t be able to walk around." "What are you afraid of?" Ye Wanzhong said fiercely. "Zi Yuan is dead. Can the Huang family kill him again? And if you want to understand, that Ye Ming and his elder brother have the feud of killing their father. Take it easy. " Ye Wansheng''s face was uncertain, and he said, "I will go in person for the Huang family''s trip. However, we must do both things." Ye Wanzhong said, "Brother, rest assured, I know how to contact ''Blood Clothes House''. I would rather have some blood and try it." Everyone looked slightly changed when they heard the Bloody Building. Ye Wanzhong said quite eloquently: "Xieyilou is a local killer organization with a great reputation. As far as I know, they have successfully assassinated a Wu Zong. But our Ye family cannot afford a large price, so we can only ask for one. Killer. " Ye Wansheng finally clapped: "Okay! Just do this, you and I split our actions. My Ye family has stood in a landscape town for hundreds of years, and must not be ruined by Ye Ming''s little beast!" In the dormitory, Ye Ming was hitting Longjin Blizzard, and he didn''t know that the Ye family was going to hit him. Nowadays, he almost walks, sits and lies, and the vitality in his body can run automatically with the help of the treasure of the gods. In this way, he practiced faster than ordinary martial arts, but saved him a lot of time. However, the progress of Congenital Yi Jin Jing has been significantly slower, and the power in the meditation has become weaker and weaker. Therefore, Ye Ming is more willing to take the time to impact the third meridian and practice instantaneous steps. There are three basic footwork in Skyscraper, which are instant step, magic step, and micro step, of which there are three steps. Although he mastered the first and second steps, there is still a long way to go for Xiaocheng. The practice of martial arts generally goes through the following stages: introductory, proficient, small, big, and sublimated. Proficiency is just a step-by-step process, without errors, there is still a long way to go for Xiaocheng. But at Xiaocheng, they can learn from each other, apply what they have learned, and increase their power a lot. "Brush!" Ye Ming turned into a phantom, constantly moving in the room, blowing strong winds. But it didn''t take long for him to stop, his face was red, his heartbeat accelerated, and when he walked, it seemed that his heart would explode, and it sounded like a cymbal drum. "My current limit is that if I perform ten instant steps in one breath, I should still be able to improve." He said to himself, after a quarter of an hour rest, he started practicing twice. Once Ye Ming cultivated, he didn''t look at the time at all, and the sky was bright before he knew it. However, his progress has also been great. After a night of training, the golden blood exploded into the blood vessels of the whole body, and the golden light of the shaping accelerated to penetrate his body. "Although my instantaneous steps have not been completed, I have become more proficient and complete. Moreover, the tertiary meridians in my body have also been affected, and I have opened about ten percent in one night. At present, the tertiary meridians have opened up to one fifth First, I have the confidence to open all the remaining meridians within ten days. "Ye Ming said to himself. At dawn, Ye Ming was in a good mood. After taking a short break, he washed his face and combed his hair, and then walked out of the dormitory vigorously. He was about to go to the cafeteria for a meal, and he heard a very loud and majestic voice spreading through the outer courtyard. "Announcement! All outside students must pay attention to the fact that they must rush to the outer hall within a row of incense to receive half-month introductory training! Those who are overdue will be expelled from Chiyangmen!" Chapter 27： Beauty as jade www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Introductory training?" Ye Ming immediately turned around and walked towards the outer hall. He ran like a lightning, and soon arrived in the outer hall. At this time, there were not many new arrivals, including only five. An elder outside the door stood in the temple, Ye Ming saw him, and stood by. At the same time, a man and a woman came outside. The man was one of the ambassadors to Chiyang, Huang Yuandou, and the woman was Wu Hanyu. Wu Hanyu''s face was slightly red, and her walking legs were stiff. A wise man can see at a glance where she has just been broken. No doubt, that man was Huang Yuandou in front of him. Huang Yuandou was full of spring breeze, and he spent two wonderful nights at Wu''s house in Shuangjiang Town. I have to say that Wu Hanyu''s bed was so good that it caused him every night **, and now I feel a little bit sour. "Yuan Dou, what are you taking me to the outer hall?" Wu Hanyu asked. Huang Yuandou smiled slightly and said, "That Ye Ming suddenly disappeared. I suspect he has arrived at Chiyangmen. The newcomer will come to the outer temple for training, and I will take you over to see. "Isn''t he hitting your ecstasy? Why did he come to Chiyangmen? Is he not injured?" Wu Hanyu asked in surprise. They didn''t know what Ye Ming had done to kill Ye Ziyuan and others, let alone Ye Ming had arrived at Chiyangmen. Huang Yuandou said, "Should not." While talking, the two went to the door of the temple, swept in through the door, and saw Ye Ming at first glance. "Huh?" Huang Yuandou''s eyebrows immediately raised, "This kid is here! And look at him, he was not injured! This is impossible, my eclipse palm is very powerful, even Zuo Qian cannot bear it How could he be all right? " Wu Hanyu looked stunned: "It was him. How did he do it? Or did someone save him?" "The meridian is abolished, how can I save it?" Huang Yuandou frowned, his emotions suddenly became extremely extreme, "Huh! But it doesn''t matter, at this Chiyangmen, I will kill him in minutes!" Wu Hanyu said busyly: "He is certainly not your opponent in Yuan Dou, but still don''t care, I suddenly feel that he is a bit difficult." What Huang Yuandou thought of suddenly: "You said that, I wouldn''t rush to write to Maple Leaf City. Even if I didn''t take the shot, the Ye family would get rid of him. I remember that the Ye family also had inside disciples, right? It won''t be easy! " Wu Hanyu''s eyes brightened and he said, "Yuan Dou is right. No matter how powerful Ye Ming is, he cannot be a samurai''s opponent. But at this moment, the two suddenly heard a few outside disciples passing by talking. One of them said: "I heard that Houshan found six adolescent corpses. It is said that one of them was an inner disciple called Ye Zhenjiang." "No way? Even the disciples were killed? And six killed, who is so cruel?" "It''s not clear. It doesn''t seem to want to be held accountable. It should be done by somebody." Hearing this, Huang Yuandou''s face was hard to look at, hell! Why did Ye Zhenjiang die? He naturally did not expect that Ye Zhenjiang was killed by Ye Ming with Wujun coins. Wu Hanyu panicked for no reason, a flash of viciousness flashed in her eyes, and suddenly gritted her teeth: "Yuandou, I have a way to deal with him!" In the outer hall, people gradually gathered together. The new disciples, with thousands of people, stood in a dark place. The elder outside the door saw that it was time for the incense stick, so he no longer waited, Shen said, "You listen, I am the elder of the outside door who is fully responsible for training. You may think that you have become the outside door of Chiyangmen Disciple, everything is fine. Wrong, big mistake! Next, I will train you rigorously. In the training process, all unqualified people will be eliminated. I do nt care if you come in after testing or come in without trial. As long as it fails, leave me alone! " When they heard this, everyone disagreed. In fact, they have already inquired about this, and the so-called newcomer training has no risk at all. The elder elders continued: "In addition, those disciples who have performed well in training will be trained by Zongmen. So you must go all out and don''t leave regrets. Well, now I announce the grouping ... ... " More than one thousand newcomers were divided into ten groups, with more than one hundred people in each group, led by an inner disciple. In fact, the so-called training is a process of getting familiar with Zongmen''s collective life. After all, the new people come from all directions, speak different dialects, and have different ideals. So many people live together. If you don''t sort it out, it is easy to have problems. Within half a month, the new people lived in a concentrated area, and there was someone to supervise them. Anything that fails to meet the standard during training will be recorded. On the mountain peak, a huge playground, a group of Ye Ming, hundreds of people are in Zamabu. In the process of smashing horses, do not move, and the posture must be standard. Even if it is a warrior, it is difficult to persist for too long. Therefore, within an hour, many people screamed and fell to the ground, and could no longer stand up, as if their legs were abolished. Less than 30% of them can survive. Most of them are sweating and their legs are trembling. Ye Ming didn''t feel anything. He made his legs as steel as he could in an instant, let alone an hour, and he could bear it for ten hours. The inner disciple in charge of supervision was a black-faced young man who began to laugh at the newcomers who couldn''t keep up and said, "A bunch of waste! Horse riding is one of the basic skills of warriors. Didn''t you practice as a kid? You can''t hold it for an hour. , You are simply **** droppings from Chiyangmen! No one else wants to step on you! " Even if they were scolded with dog-blood sprinklers, those people were so tired that they had no feeling at all. Another hour has passed, and only 20% of those who can persist are left. The dark-faced inner door was scolded again, but everyone was numb and let him insult. Three hours, four hours, five hours. It was getting dark that day, and there were still three new people besides Ye Ming. Among the three newcomers, one was a long-haired girl, with a beautiful face, Yao nose and lips, eyes like stars, eyebrows as far away as the mountain, and her skin was so tender and white that she was more beautiful than Wu Hanyu. What''s more important is that her figure is very good, her chest is swollen, her **** is warped, and the people around her are drooling. The other two are fourteen or five-year-olds, one with thick eyebrows and one with long eyes and long face. The big-eyed boy was about to hold on, and finally sat down on the ground with a rump: "I didn''t have a meal in the morning, or I can hold on for a while." Hearing this, the narrow-eyed boy grinned and said, "I didn''t eat." The black-faced inner door was already a little surprised, and he came from the training of the newcomer. He remembered that there were more than a hundred people in that year, and it seemed that not even one persisted into darkness. But now, four people stood before him. Although Ma Bu is simple, it is one of the basic courses for warriors. The horse step was stable, and the bottom line was solid, and the force was more accurate and stronger. From time to time, Ye Ming looked at the girl. He had never seen such a beautiful girl, and he couldn''t help tempting. He thought that if such a girl could be used as a wife, he would be happy even if he looked at it every day. However, the young girl looked serious, did not squint, and did not look at Ye Ming at all. After half an hour, the fine-eyed boy couldn''t hold it anymore, and groaned as he lay down on the ground. It was dark early, and the dark-faced inner door didn''t know when to run while drinking tea and chatting, but only glanced at it occasionally. While Ye Ming didn''t notice the man, he slowly moved to the girl''s side, and stepped alongside her, and asked, "Sister, what''s your name?" The girl did not expect that at this time, the other party was still thinking about talking to him, and she did not look back and said: "Su Lan." Then she said dissatisfied, "Why call me sister, not sister?" Ye Ming laughed: "I''m obviously a little stronger than you, of course, my brother. If you''re weaker than me, you have to be a sister." The girl''s mouth narrowed slightly, and she said scornfully, "You are better than me? Then we are better than one, and see who can''t hold on first!" "Okay." Ye Ming nodded in agreement. "If I lose, I will send you a panacea." "Do you have elixir? What elixir?" The girl was intrigued. "Renyuandan." The girl looked surprised: "Do you have Yuandan?" "Not much." Ye Ming smiled. "If you lose, do you really send me a Yuandan?" Su Lan asked, and she was obviously heart-beating. "Manly husband, how can you joke?" Ye Ming grinned, "but if you lose, just kiss me." "Oh! Smelly shameless!" Su Lanqiao blushed slightly, but did not mean to be angry. People who practice martial arts do things cleanly, go straight, say what they have, and do whatever they want. "Agree?" Ye Ming smiled. Su Lan bit her lip, and the temptation of a person Yuan Dan was very big to him. You know, there is only one Yuandan every month. "Okay, I bet on you." She made up her mind and then gave Ye Ming a vicious look. One hour, two hours, midnight. Su Lan was obviously tired, but Ye Ming was still relaxed. She couldn''t help anxiously, it seemed that Yuan Dan could not get it. "It''s two freaks." The dark-faced inner door was numb, and he just sat aside to practice. It was late at night, and no one else on the top of the mountain, a teenager, a girl, strode together. The breeze blew, her hair flew, and a faint aroma penetrated Ye Ming''s nose. In the moonlight, he saw the young girl''s delicate body trembling slightly, she had reached the limit, and was afraid that she could not hold it for long. At this time, the girl looked back at Ye Ming, her eyes were clear, as bright as stars, she seemed to be saying, I will not lose to you! Ye Ming sighed, thinking that she was really a stubborn girl. He figured it out, and insisting on three or five hours should not be a problem, but is he really going to win her? "Ouch!" Suddenly, he screamed, sitting on the ground with one butt, shaking hands again and again, "No, no, I confess." The girl burst into tears, and she had reached the limit, but she persisted for a while before standing up, and then proudly said to Ye Ming, "I said I would win?" Ye Ming gave him a thumbs up: "Sister really is amazing, my younger brother admires it." The girl first froze, then angrily said, "What is admiration?" Ye Ming smiled: "Sister, you only insist a little bit more than me, so my admiration for you is not very strong, only eight points. If you can persist more than one hour more than me, I will I will admire you very much. " "Huh, you have a smooth mouth! Quickly bring Ren Yuandan." Su Lan stretched out her hand, and her eyes blinked, her mood was very happy. Ye Ming quickly passed the prepared elixir and said with a painful face: "Oh, I regret it at the beginning! I knew I was so good at you, so I won''t bet on you." The beautiful young girl snatched the elixir, and then left a series of silver bell-like laughter, and gradually went away, leaving only Ye Ming in a daze. The book first appeared on the reading rim Chapter 28： Qianlong www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Master, okay, the level of pick-ups is quite high." Suddenly, the dark-faced inner door came together, and he laughed for a while. He accompanied Ye Ming for most of the night, and he had seen that Ye Ming had deliberately given Su Lan. Ye Ming grinned: "Brother passed the prize." Then he looked at the sky, "I''m going to starve to death, brother rewards his face, let''s eat a small stove?" Although he didn''t say a word to each other, Ye Ming could see that although this fellow named Chen Xing had poisoned his mouth a bit, it was nice. Several of them have been to this day, and the other is still patiently waiting. This alone is worthy of him. Moreover, as a disciple inside, this person has far more knowledge than outside. It would be good if he could communicate with him a lot. Chen Xing rubbed his nose, he was really hungry, and said immediately: "Okay. But the consumption of the small stove is very high, will your kid not feel bad?" The so-called small stove is a restaurant in Chiyangmen, specializing in monster meat, which tastes good, but the price is also high. Generally, only the top 50 disciples in the outside world have the confidence to eat a few meals. And the restaurant has the advantage that it can be credited and can contribute to repayment within one year. Ye Ming said, "It''s my brother''s honor to be able to invite my brother to dinner, and I will never feel bad." Chen Xing smiled "Hey": "OK, give you face." After a while, the two went to the restaurant. The restaurant also has no name, and only a sign is hanging on the outside, with the word "restaurant" written on it. The restaurant is very busy on weekdays, but at this moment it is not bright, and there are no guests inside. Fortunately, this restaurant is open all day. When Ye Ming and Chen Xing appeared, Xiao Er warmly approached and greeted him. "Two brothers, what do you want to eat?" Xiao Er, dressed in greasy Tsing Yi, presented the menu with a smile, and was a miscellaneous disciple. Chen Xing took the menu, and unfortunately offered three dishes: "Sour and Spicy Hot Pork Elbow, Braised Hot Rabbit Meat, and Stir-Fried Fried Pork Loin." This changed the menu to Ye Ming. Ye Ming took a look, good guy! The dishes above are the cheapest and are worth ten points. The expensive ones are hundreds of points. The three dishes ordered by Chen Xing are worth 85 points. However, since he came here, he was not afraid to spend money, so he ordered another steamed ice fish, a pot of wine, and just made up four dishes. The restaurant was very efficient, and within a short time, the hot monster dishes were served. Ye Ming drank the wine and toasted, "It''s been a hard day. I respect my brother for a drink." Chen Xing grinned, "Master is bold, take one!" Both were hungry, and then the wind was rolling, and the four dishes were quickly resolved. The monster''s meat is truly extraordinary. A few chopsticks flew under the belly, Ye Ming felt a warm current flowing out of his stomach and into his limbs. He has a feeling that if he insists on eating monster meat every day, his physique will become stronger and stronger. In the meantime, Chen Xing told Ye Ming a lot about Chiyangmen. For example, a few masters of the outside disciples, the personality characteristics of the masters on the inside list, who are the elite disciples and so on. When he heard that Ye Ming was going to challenge the tenth week madman in the outside list a month later, he couldn''t help but give a thumbs up and said, "Master, although your approach is a bit arrogant, but I am optimistic about you. You know, you Just broke the training record of Zamabu in the 100 years of Chiyangmen. " Ye Mingyi: "I broke the record?" "Of course. And it can definitely be ranked in the top ten in history since the establishment of Chiyangmen. If you didn''t deliberately let that chick, I''m afraid that you can surpass the first place in history and even attract the attention of Chiyangmen." Then he said quite profoundly, "But it doesn''t matter, Mu Xiu is in the forest, the wind will destroy it. Keeping a low profile properly is not a bad thing sometimes." Ye Ming rubbed his nose, thinking that the building of the **** of **** Dan is indeed a trivial matter. The tenacity and repairing power of the ninefold **** light let him be squeezed into the top ten of history in the training of Zamabu! The Nine Divine Lights other than the Zhuji Shendan, in addition to the six realms that deal with the warriors, the remaining three Divine Lights are changing his body every moment. These three powers are Power of outbreak, power of tenacity, and power of repair. "Brother, brother, I am very optimistic about you. If there is anything in the future, just go to the inner door to find me." Chen Xing patted his chest and said, "Although I am not in the top 50 on the list, I am also in the 80s or so, most people It s still a little thin. Ye Ming smiled: "Thank you for taking care of Brother." After a meal, it was already clear. Ye Ming had no contribution points, so he credited the account and waited for the contribution points before returning. "Go back and take a rest. Today''s noon training is very important. You must perform well. If I guess correctly, the elder inside will be present in person." Chen Xing reminded, "If your performance is good enough, maybe you can Get their attention. " "What is training at noon?" Ye Ming was curious. "Extreme training," Chen Xingdao said, "squeezing a person''s physical fitness and energy to test his qualifications." "Qualification test? Why didn''t this happen before getting started?" Ye Ming was puzzled. After all, it''s better to check the value before getting started. Those with good qualifications will not be allowed to enter Chiyangmen if they stay and those with poor qualifications. Chen Xing shook his head: "Master, you have no idea. Extreme training is very resource and energy consuming. So many people want to join Chiyangmen every year. Do everyone have to test it again? That''s too expensive, even if Chiyangmen is Can''t afford it. Besides, the eyesight of the elders outside the door is very poisonous. A few glances can roughly determine whether a person has the qualification to worship Chiyangmen. " "In fact, in those strong schools, the method of judging qualifications is simpler. Directly buying a high-value ''Budo''s monument'' can instantly test a person''s qualifications, which is convenient and time-saving. Unfortunately, that martial art''s monument It''s too expensive, because of our economic strength at Chiyangmen, we can''t afford it at all. " Ye Ming nodded: "Thank you for your guidance, I understand." After breaking up with Chen Xing, Ye Ming returned to his residence. Instead of taking a break, he continued to practice strides. One month later, he will challenge the tenth weekly fanatic on the outside list, how dare he slack off? "Brush!" Ye Ming turned into a phantom, flickering in the small room, bringing up a small whirlwind. He has been practicing the first step of the instant step, once, twice, and three times. When the twelfth consecutive show, he feels that the blood vessels are about to burst, and the heart beats like a drum of war. "Extreme training will be done at noon. If I can break through now, I will definitely get better results." Ye Ming thought of this, and took another step with his teeth. However, he overestimated himself. With this step, the powerful blood burst the capillaries in his body instantly. His eyes instantly became blood red, and the skin was covered with blue-purple, and it felt stinging like a needle with a light touch. With a moan, he immediately stopped practicing and lay down in bed to recover. Bei Ming immediately repaired with the power of repair, the pain quickly disappeared. "Well, it seems that it will be very difficult to break through the first step," he murmured. "But no matter what, I will also train the first step of the instant step to Xiaocheng, only Xiaocheng''s martial arts. In order to be truly powerful in battle. " After the injury recovered, he began to refine gas. The tertiary meridians are very subtle, similar to the capillaries in blood vessels, and accurately communicate each muscle fiber and each ligament. However, this subtle vital energy operation is unique to the magical power map. Unconsciously, it was time for noon. Ye Ming had recovered completely and felt light and healthy, so he came to the training ground again. In a few moments, the newcomers have gathered. The new people all saw five middle-aged people who were very arrogant and appeared in front of them. The inner disciples who participated in the training respected them and were very polite. A middle-aged man with a round face and a red complexion was appearing in front of the bodies of Ye Zhenjiang and others. He said to the other four: "I don''t know how the newcomers are doing this year. The Qianlong once a decade The rankings will be held in about two years. At Chiyangmen, there are not too many outstanding disciples at present. If there is no more genius in two years, we may have the entire army wiped out at Chiyangmen. " Another middle-aged man with fair complexion and fine eyes frowned slightly and said, "Think about his mother''s humiliation. Every time we hold the Qianlong list, we have invested heavily in Chiyangmen. It s hard to make progress, and the rewards are all divided by the powerful factions of other countries. I think we simply do nt want to participate anymore, we ca nt always lose money. The red-faced middle-aged man waved his hands again and again, saying: "No! In that case, we would be afraid that Chiyangmen would fall because of this. You must know that the Qianlong list is a place given by the True Dragon Holy Land, and dozens of countries around this place come together The money was able to be held. At that time, the elites of various countries gathered to select the true genius. The first place in the Qianlong list will be given the opportunity to enter the Holy Dragon Holy Land practice. And the remaining top twenty will also receive huge rewards. " In fact, the three also nodded one after another, and did not agree with the view of the middle-aged people with fine eyes. One of the youngest elders said: "The true dragon shrine is one of the nine holy shrines. The strongest ones are held in many places. The Qianlong list, to collect all the world''s talents. And the top twenty people in the Qianlong list can also go to the real dragon shrine to participate in the fifteen-year proud list. Joining the Qianlong list, can become a disciple of the Holy Land at most. If you can enter the top ten of the Dragon List, you can basically become a disciple of the Holy Dragon Holy Land. " "Yeah, once a sect is able to make a name on the list, not only will its influence increase greatly, but also if it has a relationship with the real dragon holy land." The red-faced middle-aged man nodded again and again, "So, we cannot give up anyway, Must try! " At this moment, Ye Ming was standing in the first row, quietly looking at several middle-aged people. Today is still led by Chen Xing, he whispered to him: "These five are the elders of the inner door, the red-faced one is Fu Biao, and the narrow-eyed one is Matei. They are the two most powerful of the five inner elders. , All fourth-level martial arts masters, realized a kind of fist! " Ye Ming was shocked. Samurai was a samurai, and warrior was a samurai. The samurai are tenfold, the samurai have nine grades, and the warrior is divided into eight levels. The fourth-level martial arts comprehended by the opponent! How powerful is that? Chapter 29： Limit test www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Bei Zhi began to say at this time: "The martial arts mastering the ready will of martial arts can only be regarded as the beginning of martial arts. Only at the level of the big martial arts can we form our own martial arts will." Ye Ming nodded slightly, he also knew that the big martial arts master could have his own will. "Although the other three inner elders are not as good as the former, they are also third-level martial artists with congenital martial arts. They have superb physical strength. Such martial arts-level strong men can be regarded as the backbone of Chiyangmen." During the conversation between the two, Elder Fu Biao of the inner door gave a slight cough, and then calmed down. He said lightly: "You are already outsiders of Chiyangmen. Next, you have to take an extreme test. There are two test content. The first is running. The farther and faster you run, the more you score. High. The second is to learn a set of martial arts skills. The shorter the time for success, the deeper the understanding, the higher the score. " "In addition, I want to tell you that the ten people with the highest scores of the above two items will be eligible to enter the first three floors of the ''Tibetan Scripture'' several times to read the martial arts and exercises at will!" As soon as this statement came out, the new people boiled and flipped casually? This is simply too tempting. You know, even outside disciples and inside disciples, you can only use the contribution points in exchange for the time to read the Tibetan scriptures, and there is a time limit for each month. Looking at the excited expression of the new people, Fu Biao nodded slightly and said, "I hope you will go all out to show your strongest side." The test soon started and all newcomers were asked to stand at the foot of the mountain. Thousands of people lined up in a long line, and most of them looked very excited, struggling to stand out. Outside the crowd, Ye Ming''s old acquaintances were all there. Huang Yuandou, Wu Hanyu, and Zhou Ba are paying close attention to Ye Ming. Among them, Zhou Ba stood next to five newcomers, all charming. Zhou Bayin yelled, "Ye Ming, you all remember his appearance. I don''t care what method you use, you must let this puppy crawl out for me, you know?" The five newcomers looked at each other with a touch of relief. In their opinion, Ye Ming is just a newcomer with little strength. Five to one, even if the opponent is strong, they will be eaten hard. What''s more, the strength of the five of them is not weak, and they can definitely rank in the top ten among the newcomers, otherwise they won''t attract Zhou Ba''s attention. "Zhou Shao rest assured! This boy is dead!" The five newcomers were confident and authentic. Not far away, Wu Hanyu looked at Zhou Ba, and he whispered, "Yuan Dou, I have inquired about it. Ye Ming was bold and wanted to challenge the tenth weekly fanatic outside. I think that Zhou Ba is also here. Mad brother, it should be against Ye Ming. " Huang Yuandou snorted coldly: "This is the best and saves us trouble. I really underestimated this Ye Ming. To be honest, the Ye family is really stupid. A genius like Ye Ming is born in our Huang family. No matter if he It s not a relationship, my Huang family will cultivate it with all its strength. Only in this way will he be grateful to the family. Once the future rises, the family will follow. No matter why, after listening to Huang Yuandou''s words, Wu Hanyu''s heart was sour, and there was a feeling of missing an opportunity in her heart. But then, her eyes were cold again. Some people often want to destroy the things they can''t get. She obviously belongs to this category. "Run all the way forward, run as far as you can! More than a hundred miles, give ten. In the future, every ten miles, you will add ten! Start!" Suddenly, Fu Biao ordered the new people to run away , The dust was flying up. Ye Ming is one of the few newcomers who is not so anxious. He runs slowly, because he is very clear that this consideration is endurance. If he rushes hard as soon as he comes up, I''m afraid he won''t last long. Su Lan held the same view, and she was not far from Ye Ming. Soon, the fast-moving newcomers disappeared. Ye Ming slowed down a little, waited for Su Lan to catch up with her, and smiled, "Su Lan, how does Ren Yuandan work?" Su Lan glanced at him and said coldly, "Get together." "I was very unconvinced last time, dare you compare with me again?" Ye Ming asked with a smile. "Bibby. But do you still have Yuandan?" Su Lanmei''s eyes lightened, and she asked quickly. "Of course." Ye Ming blinked. "It''s the same as last time. If you lose, kiss me." Su Lanqiao blushed slightly and yelled, "It''s really deadly!" She said so, even if she agreed. It is not advisable to speak while running. After the two have finished speaking, they run out of breath. Ye Ming''s eyes glanced at Su Lan from time to time. There is no way. Su Lan looks so beautiful, she looks seductive and makes him feel happy and indescribable. At this time, not far behind Su Lan and Ye Ming, a group of seven did not hurry. The former teenager had a look of arrogance, thin lips and thin eyebrows. He stared at Su Lan''s back, and then stared Ye Ming fiercely, cursing: "Damn! Where is the garbage, dare to hit Su Lan? Idea! " The seven were headed by a teenager. As soon as he opened his mouth, a five big and three thick teenagers buzzed and said, "Master, this kid dares to grab a woman from you, it''s tiring and crooked, and I''ll just use him up!" The teenager obviously had a background. After entering Chiyangmen, he was accompanied by six followers, and all of them became outside students. This kind of handwriting, even the Ye Family in Shanshui City, can''t do it. He sneered, and said, "Okay! Zhu San, Zhu Si, you used to dispose of the unopened kid!" The stout boy and another tall boy immediately speeded up and forced Ye Ming to pass. When Ye Ming heard the fierce wind coming from behind, he slightly gave way. Who knew that the person behind him also turned in the direction and ran straight towards him. "What the hell?" He frowned slightly, and flickered as soon as his figure flickered. Then he saw two figures rushing forward, staring at him with a mischievous look. "Damn, dare to run in front of us and don''t want to live? Hurry up and run back, otherwise you will be killed!" The big boy named Zhu San threatened Ye Ming with a vicious voice. Ye Ming was so angry with his stomach. Where did these two guys come from? He sneered, "Is that right? I''d like to see, how do you kill me!" He dare to challenge even the tenth madman on the outside list, let alone two newcomers. "court death!" Zhu San and Zhu Si turned their heads suddenly and hurled fiercely at Ye Ming. Both of them are triples of martial arts. Ye Ming saw that they really dared to take a shot, sneered, and did not evade, urging Jiu Zhongyuan Qilang, and greeted him by the palm of his hand. "boom!" Zhu San, who was the first to arrive, felt that he had been photographed on a large mountain. With a click, the arm bones shattered, and then he flew backwards before screaming. Zhu Si also arrived later, with the same result as Zhu San, who suffered a comminuted fracture of his arm, and then flew back. In the middle of the air, the two spewed a large mouthful of blood, and the internal concubine was also traumatized. I was afraid that he could no longer run. The three-fold martial arts rivals the five-fold martial arts. They are not Ye Ming''s opponents at all. Ye Ming injured two people with one palm, Ye Ming did not stay, and in a blink of an eye caught up with Su Lan. Su Lan tilted him and said, "Be careful, the people you hurt are called Zhu San and Zhu Si. They are Zhu Fuxian." "Zhu Fuxian? What the hell?" Ye Ming asked. "I heard that it is a big family in a certain city. The family has a lot of money. When he joined Chiyangmen, he brought six followers with him. From joining Chiyangmen to the present, that Zhu Fuxian has been tangling with me. I treat him There is also some understanding. "Sulandao. Ye Ming snorted coldly: "It''s no wonder then, it must be that Zhu Fuxian saw me closer to you, so he dealt with me." At this point, Zhu Fuxian in the back had seen what was happening in front of him. He was so angry that he hurried to Zhu San and Zhu Si, kicked his feet, and scolded, "All the **** waste!" Zhu San and Zhu Si screamed again and again, because they were too injured, they could no longer run. "Master, that boy is not weak, we have to be careful." Another follower said in surprise. "Four of us can''t beat him? Follow me!" Zhu Fuxian waved, and the four immediately increased their speed and chased Ye Ming. Ye Ming saw it from a distance. He told Su Lan: "Let''s speed it up." Su Lan also hated Zhu Fuxian, and nodded immediately when he saw him catching up. So the speed of the two of them suddenly accelerated, and it didn''t take long for them to distance themselves. Zhu Fuxian in the back was tired like a dog, but he saw Ye Ming and Su Lan running farther and farther, and later they were invisible. "I''m so angry!" Zhu Fuxian stopped suddenly, sitting on the ground with his butt, grinning his teeth. Ye Mingfei was afraid of Zhu Fuxian. He didn''t want to waste energy at this time, and it was not too late to ask him after the matter was over. The two kept accelerating until more than half of the new talents slowed down and hurried away. One hundred miles, one hundred and fifty miles, two hundred miles. When it was more than two hundred miles, fewer than one-fifth of the newcomers were still running, and only two hundred people were clenching their teeth. After more than three hundred miles, there were only twenty more left. Su Lan and Ye Ming are still in a stagnant position, in the center of the team. "How far can I run?" Ye Ming suddenly asked Su Lan. "One or two hundred miles," Su Lan said lightly. "Why, can''t you hold on?" "Joke, I can''t hold on?" Ye Ming rolled his eyes. "I''m worried that you can''t hold on. In that case, it would be boring for me to run alone." "Blow it hard!" Su Lanfei gave him a wink. Four hundred miles have passed, and there are only nine newcomers who are still running, including the two whom Ye Ming knew when he was jogging, a boy with thick eyes and a big eyebrow. When the two teenagers met Ye Ming and Su Lan, the big-eyed teenager introduced himself with a smile: "My name is Cui Jingang, I''m glad to meet you." The long-browed teenager glanced at Ye Ming and Su Lan and simply said, "Zheng Yiping." Ye Ming and Su Lan also reported their names, but then stopped speaking. Everyone was struggling to get the others out. But at this moment, the five new people who ran ahead suddenly stopped and stopped in front of Ye Ming. One of the white-faced teenagers said coldly: "We are looking for Ye Ming, and those who do not leave leave!" Ye Ming was expressionless. What difficulties did he not experience in Ye family? Blocked at this moment, he didn''t panic, but calmly said, "Sulan, you go first." Chapter 30： Ichiri www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Su Lan saw that these people were uneasy. She glanced at Ye Ming and asked anxiously, "Do you really need help?" "No need, a bunch of rubbish, I can handle it myself." Ye Ming waved his hand, "Hurry up, or you will lose." Su Lan nodded, and then took a step first. When they ran away, Ye Ming looked at several people and asked coldly, "Say, who sent you? Zhou Ba from the outer door? Or someone else?" The five did not hide it, and sneered, "The boy is crazy! You guessed it, it is Zhou Shao who let us face you. It''s beyond your control to be a newcomer like you who dare to challenge the tenth outside list. Zhou Shao let us Learn from you. " Ye Ming smiled without anger and said, "Zhou Ba is really an idiot, and he actually sends you garbage like me!" "We''re trash? Hey! Your kid is arrogant enough, no wonder dare to challenge Zhou Kuang. Brother, don''t be soft-hearted, give me away!" The young man waved, and five of them flew to Ye Ming at once. Ye Ming''s eyes narrowed, his eyes flashed with cold light. He didn''t want to waste energy and time at this time, so when he came up, he performed the instantaneous step, instantly moved behind the talking teenager, and blasted in a huge wave. Although the instant step is only the basic footwork of the killing step, after all, it is an immortal god-level martial art, and the opponent has no time to react. Even at this moment, he didn''t know where Ye Ming had gone. It wasn''t until Ye Ming''s fists hit his back that he was alarmed. The power of the Jiulongquan Jiuyuan Qilang is very powerful, and Ye Ming''s vitality is even more magnificent. Hearing again and again, the vitality burst out, and he heard a "click", and the person flew away from the distance like a kite with a broken line, and spewed blood in the air mixed with visceral debris. After landing, I didn''t move after a few struggles, and I couldn''t live with it. The remaining four have not responded yet, and Ye Ming has taken the second step. "brush!" He appeared behind the second person and was punched again. The first person to die was extremely vigilant to the remaining three. When Ye Ming disappeared again, almost subconsciously, three people flew forward at the same time. Unfortunately, it''s useless. Ye Ming''s speed is too fast. It''s like a ghost and a ghost. "boom!" This time, he punched each other in the back of the head. The man felt only a heavy head, and "snapped" a sound, his head was broken like a watermelon, he could not even make a scream. Ye Ming can deal with them easily even if he doesn''t need instant steps, let alone show instant steps. The two sides are not in the same strength class at all. As a result of the big difference, one side will be killed in seconds. The other three knew about Ye Ming''s power, and couldn''t help but be frightened, yelled, and rushed to death. Ye Ming glanced coldly and did not catch up. He picked up two bodies and threw them under a cliff not far away. This kind of killing phenomenon often occurs in martial arts. Martial arts often open one eye and close one eye as long as they are not caught. Similar brutal killings are, in a way, a means of competition that Chiyangmen hopes for. From the perspective of seniors, only cruel and cold-blooded competition can cultivate a true strong. Even so, Ye Ming proceeded with caution and disposed of the body first. Of course, he wasn''t afraid that things would show up. After all, it was someone else who wanted to kill him first. He just defended himself. Ye Ming didn''t feel much discomfort in killing the two in a row, and he caught up with Su Lan as usual. The three saw Ye Ming as if he was okay, and they all knew he had sent him off. Cui Jingang gave him a thumbs-up and said: "My brother admires. The strength of those people is not weak. I can win if I hit one, and I will definitely lose if I hit two." Zheng Yiping said in shock: "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, no wonder the last time Zamabu lasted so long. It seems that the first place this time is the two of you again." Ye Ming glanced at Su Lan and asked with a smile: "Su Lan, we have already run for four hundred miles. For the rest of the journey, do you dare to speed up?" Su Lan pouted her lips: "Whoever is afraid of anyone, speed it up." After that, the speed of the two people doubled instantly, and Zheng Yiping and Cui Jingang''s eyes were straight. After a while, Ye Ming ran away. Cui Jingang sighed, "This is the genius. I really looked down on the world before." Zheng Yiping snorted softly, saying, "These two are definitely of extraordinary origins, and can acquire a lot of resources from an early age. The foundation of the Peiyuan stage is laid. If I have the same conditions, I must be better than them. "I don''t think so," Cui Jingang said. "Su Lan seems to have come from a big force. Ye Ming is definitely not, I can feel it." Ye Ming and Su Lan ran like electricity, five hundred miles, six hundred miles! Six hundred miles later, Su Lan was reaching her limit, and her speed began to slow down. Ye Ming also slowed down and followed her in a hurry, deliberately out of breath: "Su Lan, are you okay? Just give up, don''t hold on." Su Lan said, "You can''t do it anymore, I must win you!" After speaking, her speed actually increased a little bit. Eventually, she ran for seven hundred miles, and Su Lan couldn''t run, but Ye Ming kept on, and she still gritted her teeth and insisted. Ye Ming couldn''t bear it, he thought, and there was no difference between the first place and the second place. He immediately sat down on the ground and shouted, "Oh, I can''t stand it, I surrender." Su Lan stopped immediately, staring at Ye Ming with a smile on her face, "You lost again." Ye Ming shrugged. In fact, he could run another two or three hundred miles. But even so, he still admired Sulan. You know, he has taken Jiuzhuanzhujishendan, he has golden light refining, and his constitution is much stronger than ordinary people. Although Su Lan is not as good as him at present, this kind of achievement is also very rare. Both men sat on the ground panting, Ye Ming said with a smile: "Su Lan, I really admire you this time." Then, he passed a person Yuan Dan. Su Lan didn''t answer. She lowered her head and suddenly said, "You''ve been letting me, right? Including the last zama step, you obviously can persist, but you lost it on purpose." Ye Ming froze. How did this chick know? He smiled bitterly, shrugged, and asked helplessly: "Do I look great?" "Thank you." Su Lan looked up, but her expression was indifferent. "Ye Ming, we have only met twice, and we are not even friends with each other. I hope you don''t think of me because we are impossible. . " Ye Ming was shocked, feeling both lost and sad, could not help but ask: "Why? Can''t I deserve you? Although we haven''t met many times, I like you at first glance. Although this like It''s superficial, but aren''t we familiar with each other? " "Enough." Su Lan slowly stood up. "Your first place, I don''t need it, you don''t have to do this in the future." After that, she gave a signal. Every new person taking the test has a signal in his hand. Once he can''t hold it, he must release the signal so that the inspectors can determine their position and calculate how many miles they have run. Ye Ming didn''t say anything, although Su Lan''s attitude was a little unfriendly, but he didn''t give up. In his opinion, chasing a woman is the same as cultivating. As long as you persist, one day you will succeed. The inspectors arrived quickly and quickly measured the distance that Su Lan ran. As for Ye Ming, since Su Lan doesn''t need to be number one, keep running! Eight hundred miles, nine hundred miles, one thousand miles! It wasn''t until a thousand miles that he felt tired and immediately signaled. New people are returning one after another, and very few people have not returned. Some of those who did not return disappeared, and some continued to run. When Su Lan returned, the sun was already west. Fu Biao glanced at Su Lan''s record, his eyes brightened, and he smiled: "It actually ran for seven hundred miles! Very good, very good! This Su Lan''s endurance is amazing, I remember her!" The remaining elders also nodded one after another, and Ma Tai said, "Look at her follow-up performance. If she can still be so dazzling, I would like to accept her as a disciple." Among the crowd, Huang Yuandou smiled and said, "This time, Ye Ming is not coming back yet, he is very likely to be finished. Oh, that Zhou Ba really dared to do it, and made the talented disciples of Chiyangmen Drop. " On the other side, Zhou Ba''s face was extremely ugly. Of the five new people he sent out, only three returned, and the remaining two died. They failed to win Ye Ming! "Are all people here?" At this time, Fu Biao asked the inspectors. "Elder Fu, there is another person going back." Fu Biao was startled: "Are there anyone? How many miles did that person run?" The inspector took a look at the record and said earnestly: "Back to Elder Fu, a thousand miles." "wire!" There was a sound of chilling air around. Seven hundred miles and a thousand miles are not a concept at all. Seven hundred miles is already the limit for most people. At the limit, it is very difficult to run even one mile. But now, some people suddenly run a thousand miles, who is so perverted? That''s a thousand miles! Even if a samurai was allowed to run, he would run more than a thousand miles at most! Fu Biao grabbed the record, his eyes locked on Ye Ming''s name, his eyes glowed, and he sank: "Call me that Ye Ming right away, quickly!" Fu Biao s passionate performance was seen by Huang Yuandou and others. When they heard the name of Ying Ming, they were all shocked, and secretly shouted bad! "What happened to Elder Fu?" Wu Hanyu also felt bad, and carefully asked Huang Yuandou. Huang Yuandou clenched his fists. He didn''t pay much attention to Ye Ming. But now, he suddenly felt a sense of crisis. Taking a deep breath, he pretended to be calm and authentic: "Ye Ming''s achievements seem to be outstanding and have attracted the attention of elders inside." Wu Hanyu''s face paled and said, "So, will the martial art focus on training him?" "Not yet. But ..." Huang Yuandou narrowed his eyes. "The elders inside the door are afraid to focus on him." Wu Hanyu opened her mouth and wondered what to say. Is his qualification so powerful? Compared to Huang Yuandou, the person who is more frightened inside is Zhou Ba. Ye Ming will challenge his brother Zhou Kuang a month later. Ye Ming is so eye-catching now, a month later, he was just afraid to threaten his brother''s position! "No! I''ll tell the brother immediately and let him prepare in advance. Hmm! What about geniuses? If geniuses don''t know what to do, they must die too!" Thinking of this, Zhou Kuang left the scene silently. Not long after, a figure came up from the mountain, and the sunset shone on him, pulling his shadow extremely long. Yes, it was Ye Ming who ran a thousand miles away! Chapter 31： Elder summons Liuyun to break up www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Come here." Fu Biao couldn''t wait to wave at Ye Ming and ordered everyone to disband. Fu Biao did not speak, and he and four other elders in the inner door kept walking forward until they entered the inner hall. The inner hall is where the disciples of the inner door and the elders of the inner door work, and the outer door disciples are generally not qualified to enter. When he arrived at the inner hall, Ye Ming swept around and found that the main hall was built with more vigor than the outer hall, and even the decoration was several times more luxurious. The floor is lined with expensive fluorite, which can illuminate by itself; on the top of the hall, multicolored crystals of invaluable value are inlaid, and at a glance, they flicker like stars. The pillars of the hall were cut from large white jade as a whole. Ye Ming had never seen it before. Five inner door elders sat in a row, and their eyes fell on Ye Ming, the expression was like watching a treasured species. I do not know when Chen Xing, who is responsible for training Ye Ming, arrived, respectfully standing behind the elders, and said nothing. Ye Ming wasn''t so nervous. While admiring the surroundings, he looked at several elders, thinking secretly, what was the purpose of finding him. "Chen Xing, how did Ye Ming behave when he was on the horse?" Fu Biao asked Chen Xing, his tone was calm, but his expression was serious. Chen Xing didn''t dare to conceal and said, "Back to the elders, Ye Ming performed very well. Although the first place was Su Lan, it was actually Ye Ming''s intentional concession. In fact, Ye Ming was better." "Oh?" As soon as Fu Biao''s eyes brightened, he exchanged a look with the other Changdi, and asked Ye Ming, "Ye Ming, to be honest, how long can you hold on?" Ye Ming thought for a while and said, "Back to the elders, we should be able to persist for another three or five hours. The exact time cannot be determined." The elders were silent. After a long time, Fu Biao took out a cheat book from his arms and threw it directly to Ye Ming, in an unquestionable tone: "Use your fastest speed to cultivate this set of eight martial arts skills!" "Cultivate now?" Ye Ming asked in surprise. Fu Biao nodded: "Yes, right under our eyes." Ye Ming glanced at Chen Xing, who lowered his head and did not dare to look around. He took a slow breath and began to look through the cheats. This set of martial arts is called "Liuyun Sanshou", which is a set of hand and foot techniques that can also be used to kill the enemy with a dagger. "This is the eight-rank martial arts skill, we must learn it," he said. Bei Ming reminded: "These elders are interested in the host. If the host is good enough, he will be recognized and the host must go all out." Ye Ming immediately began to practice Liuyun Sanshou. The first form of Liuyun Sanshou, called Meteor to catch the moon, is a set of footwork. Ye Ming is a person who has practiced instantaneous steps, and he can master such difficult steps, not to mention that this meteor is catching up with the moon. As the saying goes, Belton is just a few glances away, he has a spectrum in his heart and he demonstrates it on the spot. The practice of martial arts often requires special luck. The meteor to catch the moon requires that most of the energy be run on the feet and legs, and then burst out with full force, chasing the enemy in an instant. This has the same effect as instant step. At this point Ye Ming''s left leg was in front, his right leg was slightly flexed, and his waist was slightly arched. He only heard the "brush", the floor tiles were cracked by him, his people rushed out more than 20 meters like a meteor, incredibly fast. "Okay!" Chen Xing couldn''t help cheering, and then Fu Biao gave him a stern glance, and he quickly shut up. "Well, in half an hour, the first practice of Liuyun Sanshou was successful, and the qualifications were barely acceptable." Fu Biao calmly said, his expression on the face was ancient. Ye Ming is quite a bit unpleasant. It turns out that the cultivation of the eight ranks of martial arts is not difficult. It seems that he is just like a normal person. He still had to practice further, but Fu Biao waved his hand coldly: "You go out, the first place in the training of the newcomer is not you. But you have seen this before, and you can take it back to practice. " "Uh?" Ye Ming was a little scratched. The feeling Fu Fu gave him didn''t seem to be optimistic about him. But in this case, why give him eight martial arts skills casually? With doubt, Ye Ming left the inner temple. As soon as his people left, Ma Tai smiled and asked: "Brother Fu, what do you do? This boy can make the first form of Liuyun Sanshou in half an hour. It is just a genius among geniuses. You know, we were It took a day or two to practice the first form in the samurai realm. " Fu Biao sighed and said, "It''s because his qualifications are so good that I''m afraid." After listening to Fu Biao''s words, Ma Tai''s expression suddenly slumped: "Also, our Chiyangmen seems to have never appeared a real genius. Even if we did not reach the top 20 of the Qianlong list. The appearance of this kid, Not only did we see hope, but it also made us feel pressure. Think about it, it''s really awkward, we Chimingmen obviously ... oh! " "We don''t have much time." Fu Biao''s eyes were clear. "No need to test, this boy is definitely a genius. I feel his vitality is very vigorous. Such a good seed must be polished hard. He must not let himself be feel good." "What do you mean?" Matte seemed to think of something. "That''s right! Only cold competition can make him grow up as quickly as possible. We can only secretly give him resources and protection. We can''t help him until the moment of life and death!" Fu Biao said fiercely, "No accident, the spirit of half a year later River Secret, the Qianlong list two years later, this son will definitely surprise us! " Chen Xing on the side listened, until Fu Biao''s eyes fell on him, he was agitated and bit his teeth, "Please rest assured the elders, even if I die, I will never reveal a little wind. Also, I know Ye Ming has offended a lot of people, and he will challenge the tenth weekly fanatic on the outside list in a month. " Fu Biao smiled, "Hey, the rookie challenged the tenth place on the outside list? Interesting! This kid really didn''t let us down. Okay, so good! How can I give him resources for the headache, and he can be the tenth on the outside list? Give him a big reward. " The other elders in the door were also emotional and nodded. Over the years, Chiyangmen has been suppressed too hard by other martial arts, and everyone has a bad breath in his stomach. Now suddenly found out that Ye Ming, this treasure, naturally needs to be cultivated in every possible way, hoping that he can grow up quickly. "Are you going to tell the host?" Matei said. "No need," Fu Biao said. "The doorkeeper is about to go out. At that time, we will surprise his elderly!" Having said that, he said to Chen Xing: "Chen Xing, except for our five elders, only you know. So, I decided to give you a task. Before Ye Ming''s strength surpasses you, you should try to follow him as much as possible. Come closer and protect his thoughtfulness. After the mission is successful, the elder rewards you. " Chen Xing trembled and said loudly, "Yes! Even if the disciple is dead, he will never let Brother Ye fall off!" "You don''t have to be so exaggerated, just make sure he doesn''t die." Fu Biao said lightly. With a look of excitement, Chen Xing was led away. As soon as he left, Fu Biao took a deep breath and whispered to himself, "For centuries, there has been a desire for the senior management of Chiyangmen, that is, to let Chiyangmen be proud and reveal our family. Hope our generation, Make it happen! " Ye Ming came out of the inner temple, his mood was not so good. He originally thought that he had at least the talent of the genius after he had built the **** suit and Jiuzhuanjijidan, but he did not expect that he would not pay much attention to the senior officials of Chiyangmen. He sighed softly and said to himself: "I overestimated myself and will work harder in the future." I do nt know Beimingdao: "In fact, they already think that the master is a genius, but they just want the master to be more polished." Ye Mingyi said: "Really?" "Nothing weird. The host s performance is absolutely amazing. They are so happy in the heart. But happy and happy, they are even more worried about not being able to train the host. They just think of this approach. That is to make you not sure if you are Genius. In fact, it is not necessary, the master is diligent enough, and the talent is far beyond their imagination. " Since he was deprived of his place, Ye Ming was free and went back to the dormitory. Today I ran a thousand miles, and my body was very tired, so I had to take a good rest. At night, Ye Ming fell asleep. A dark shadow appeared silently at the door. The man''s face was covered with a black scarf, and a pair of eyes shot cold light. He took the blade out of his arms and was ready to flip the latch. However, as soon as he took out the blade, he felt the figure shaking behind him. He was startled and turned abruptly. "puff!" An iron fist hit his face with lightning, as fast as electricity and as powerful as a mountain, beating him with Venus, tears flowing, and fainted. The man who shot it was Chen Xing. Since receiving the "secret mission", he has been nervous enough. After thinking about it, he simply moved out of the inner door mansion and temporarily lived next door to Ye Ming. Chen Xing is a samurai warrior, and he has a pure body and is sensitive to hearing. As soon as the shadow appeared, he noticed it, and immediately shot him to faint. Chen Xing uncovered the black cloth on Hei Ying''s face and found that the other party was actually Zhou Kuang, who was the tenth in the outside. Ye Ming opened his eyes suddenly. He listened to the movement outside, but when he listened carefully, there was nothing. He shook his head and continued to sleep. Early the next morning, an outsider disciple found a naked Zhou Kuang on the cliff. His head and face were covered with blood, and his nose was broken. Hands tied, hung like a corpse on a rock protruding from the cliff. Countless outside disciples beat him and watched him curiously. "Well, isn''t this the tenth weekly fanatic of the outside door? I didn''t expect that gadget was so small." Some male disciples laughed strangely. "Hey, it''s no wonder Zhou Kuang hasn''t been able to catch up with women. It turned out that wasn''t working." Someone even said maliciously. "This week''s madness is so annoying." There were also female disciples passing by, and immediately fled with their faces covered. It should have been in the sun for several days, and finally Zhou Ba put him down, hugged people, and panicked for treatment. Zhou was so badly wounded that it was impossible to recover in ten and a half months, and this incident also caused his prestige to plummet, and he could hardly raise his head in front of people. Chapter 32： Illusion Cut www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming was not aware of all this. After having a meal in the morning, he started practicing Liuyun Sanshou, and the eight-level martial arts was quite valuable. Although he has a huge wave boxing technique, he is not very satisfied with his power, of course, he needs to cultivate a few more. On the square, training is still ongoing, and they are engaged in the second competition to practice martial arts. Without Ye Ming''s participation, Su Lan deservedly won the first place, and everyone looked down on it. However, Huang Yuandou and Wu Hanyu were disappointed. They never saw Ye Ming again. What did that guy do? Ye Ming was practicing Liuyun Sanshou''s second lost leg, and the door was suddenly pushed open. Chen Xing walked in with a smile and said, "Brother Ye, last time you invited me to eat a small stove, my brother was very unhappy. I''ll call back to you today, how? " Ye Ming froze, when did Brother Chen become so polite? However, someone invited, he certainly would not quit, and immediately laughed: "Thanks a lot." The second time I went to the restaurant, it was almost full. The two picked a seat near the window and sat down. Then Chen Xing took the menu and ordered ten dishes at a stretch. Hearing Ye Ming''s heart, he quickly said, "Brother, don''t you need to order so much? Can''t eat waste. " Chen Xing waved his hand: "Our martial arts, if we can swallow a cow in a meal, what is this order?" The dishes came on the table, and Chen Xing opened another wine. Just as the two were preparing to eat, another group of people came to the restaurant. This group of people has a strong momentum. When they appeared, everyone in the restaurant moved subconsciously to the side. At first, he was a yellow-faced young man. He glanced down, fell to the table where Ye Ming and Chen Xing were sitting, and strode over. "Let''s go." The yellow-faced youth resigned coldly, as if the wild dog on the side of the road was walking, his tone was full of impatience and contempt. Chen Xing''s face sank. His dishes had just arrived, and the wine had not been drunk. The other party actually let him go. He stood up and frowned, "Lu Fei, everyone is an insider disciple. Why should you bother me?" The yellow-faced young man turned cold and said impatiently, "Is it difficult for you? Are you worthy? Hurry up, I''ll pump you if you are slow." Ye Ming can see that this yellow-faced young man Lu Fei is also an insider disciple, and his strength must exceed Chen Xing a lot, otherwise he would not be so patient. He grabbed Chen Xing and said, "Brother, forget it, let''s change the table." The yellow-faced young man glanced at Ye Ming with a squinting eye, and said, "I''m speaking, is it your part?" Ye Ming was furious. Is this man sick? See who bites who. This time, instead, Chen Xing held him, with a grin on his face: "This is my little brother, not sensible. Let us, let it be." With that, he quickly transferred the dishes to another table. For the next meal, Ye Ming ate awkwardly. After leaving the restaurant, he asked, "Brother, that person is amazing?" "Tenth on the inside list." Chen Xing looked calm. "Brother Ye, you have to adapt to all this. There is no law in this world, and fists are rules! Whoever is strong, whoever is reasonable. For example, today, if you and I are not convinced, then Lu Fei would dare to abolish you and me. " "I naturally understand, it''s just ..." Ye Ming frowned, "Is it strong enough to be so arrogant?" "Lu Fei is used to being arrogant, and it is still good today." Chen Xing smiled bitterly. "Not only him, which is not the top ten on the inside list?" Speaking of this, he suddenly thought of something, saying, "Master, that Sulan is so beautiful. Such a beautiful woman will soon be followed by people on the inside and outside lists. If you walk with her, Too close, I''m afraid it''s not good for you. " Ye Ming clenched his fists, but felt that his heart was tight. Could those people start with Su Lan? Chen Xing patted him on the shoulder: "If you want a beautiful woman and more resources for cultivation, then you will become stronger. Only by becoming stronger can you have everything, otherwise everything is a cloud, okay?" Ye Ming nodded vigorously: "Brother, I understand." "If you don''t hate it, just move to my yard. It''s a big place. There are two courtyards before and after. We just happen to enter one by one." Chen Xing suddenly invited. Ye Ming was very surprised, then shook his head again and again: "How sorry, my brother has taken care of me." In fact, subconsciously felt that Chen Xing was too enthusiastic, and he had already guessed something. "If you are embarrassed, ask me to eat a small stove a few more times." Chen Xing waved his hands happily. "Furthermore, I will see you as always, everyone will be brothers later. If you don''t go, just go out, don''t treat me as a brother . " Ye Ming scratched his head. Now, he really needs a quieter place to practice. In the disciple''s dormitory, he could only practice martial arts in the room, and he could not move at all. If there was a yard, it would be better, so he nodded and said, "Thank you, Brother!" There was nothing to move. After half an hour, Ye Ming had already lived in Chen Xing''s yard. The yard is indeed very large, with two front and rear entrances, twelve large rooms, and a dedicated kitchen, toilet, and bathroom, and the decoration is very luxurious. Even compared with Ye Family Mansion. "There are still twenty days left to challenge Zhou Kuang. Before that, I must work hard to cultivate. Only then can there be a greater chance of winning." Regarding the situation of Zhou Kuang, Ye Ming has already inquired clearly that the other party is the ninth major Zhou Tian realm of martial arts. The ninth weight of the martial arts is the successful performance of the foundation. The vitality has reached the muscles, bones, and internal organs. The vitality of the whole body can run in all the second-level meridians for a week, so it is called the Great Sunday. The martial arts soldier with nine strengths has vitality reaching the whole body and nourishes everywhere. His body is tough, his sound is like thunder, his strength is like a cow, his shot is like electricity, and his overall strength is far beyond the five strengths. If Ye Ming wants to overcome Zhou Kuang, at least he must reach the six-level bone refining realm of martial arts. This still takes into account the instantaneous steps. Without the instantaneous steps, there would be almost no chance of a simple samurai six-on-nine on the nineth. The place where Chen Xing arranged was the quieter second entry yard. The yard is large, and many winter flowers and trees are planted in it. The scenery is good. Being able to live in such a courtyard, Ye Ming''s practice is much easier. During the day, he practiced swift steps and flowing clouds in the yard, and at night, he meditated in the room without wasting any time. "Yesterday I opened a lot of third-level meridians, so it seems that within two days I can open up the remaining third-level meridians!" Ye Ming secretly said, and once again started a short step. Once, twice, three times, and in the afternoon, Ye Ming was able to perform the first step 15 times in a row. The golden blood was rolling like a tide, and the golden shape of the refining shape kept infiltrating and nourishing the whole body. Therefore, he opened up a large number of third-level meridians. Without accident, he should be able to open the remaining meridians tomorrow. At night, a servant named Chen Xing, a young man named Chen Si, sent him a sumptuous dinner. Ye Ming knew that this was Chen Xing''s order, and he couldn''t help but be grateful, thinking that he would return this favor in the future. The sun goes down and the moon rises. Just as Ye Ming was practicing, a thick rainbow of light shot straight from the east to the west, pulling out a long rainbow tail, and the masters of Chiyangmen were shocked to hold their breath, and they dared not speak out. "Attention! There is a Wujun-level power passing by, do not disturb this senior!" In the elders hall, a loud voice sounded to warn all Chiyangmen, so as not to anger the passing powerhouse. Wujun is a martial arts monarch. They have powerful martial spirits, breaking mountains and rivers, breaking their feet, and having the power to move mountains and rivers. They are powerful figures. When there is great power passing by, Chiyangmen should naturally be careful not to disturb the other party. "Well? There''s a breath of heaven catching here!" Then Hongguang was about to cross the Chiyang Gate, and a middle-aged man in Xiaohui felt a faint breath. He immediately converged and entered the Chiyangmen silently. Ye Ming was concentrating on cultivation, but he did not notice the vision in the sky. Early this morning, he completed Liuyun Sanshou''s second form, and then practiced the third form. The first three styles of Liuyun Sanshou are Meteor to catch the moon, lost legs, and magic cloud cut. The first two styles are okay. One step and one leg are no difficulty for Ye Ming who has practiced the instant step. The third style is not so simple. This style requires the practitioner to perform an explosion on the basis of the first two styles. It is one of the three major killing styles in Liuyun San, and it is very powerful. In other words, Ye Ming must complete the first and second styles before he can complete the third type of magic cloud cutting. The more specialized the martial arts practice, the stronger the power. The same martial arts, the proficient level is more than twice as powerful as the entry level. On the other hand, in martial arts, there are several levels of martial arts cultivation, namely, small success, large success, and sublimation. Although Ye Ming has mastered the first two styles, there is still a long way to go before urging the third style. "brush!" Like a shell, Ye Ming popped up for more than 20 meters instantly, like a meteor chasing the moon, fast and extremely fast, pulling out a long figure. Immediately afterwards, his legs seemed to be fogged. The whole person flickered forward and backward, left and right, he couldn''t figure it out at all, it was the second type of lost leg. Once, twice, and three times, Ye Ming was completely tireless and constantly practicing. The speed of the meteor to catch up to the moon is getting faster and faster, and the legs are getting smoother and smoother, and the connection between the two types is becoming more and more perfect. Finally, the chicken screamed three times. When the sun was about to rise, he suddenly snorted, and his vitality suddenly penetrated. The whole person suddenly turned into a cloud of air, and in that cloud of air, there was a killing light suddenly, like a ghost fire. , Flickering, the feeling of surprise. After Yunqi continued to breathe for a while, Ye Ming returned to his true body. He shook his body a few times, collapsed to the ground weakly, but with a happy expression on his face, and said to himself, "The magic cloud cut has finally succeeded! Is indeed The eight-strength martial art of pure attack is really powerful! It is not comparable to the giant wave boxing method of building base boxing! " Illusion cloud cutting is actually a kind of rapid ascension and stabbing in a small area. The whole person is like a light smoke, and its mystery seems to be far more than eight grades of martial arts. And its advantage is that it can use the first and second types of spare power to burst out and instantly cause the enemy to death, which is a powerful martial art! "Good!" Not far away, a sigh of admiration suddenly came. Ye Ming quickly collected the power, looked intently, and saw a middle-aged man standing there. The middle-aged man looked like Lang Xing. He wore a simple blue robe, and his face looked so vague that Ye Ming couldn''t see his appearance. Chapter 33： Hao Tianjiao www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Master! This person is a martial arts!" Bei Ming reminded. Ye Ming was startled, Wu Jun? He was startled, but forgot to ask the other party''s history. "Little brother, haven''t I disturbed you?" The middle-aged man smiled slightly and walked slowly. He was very kind and didn''t give the feeling of supremacy. Ye Ming knows the strength of the other party, how dare he make a fuss, and quickly sacrifice his salute: "I''ve seen the seniors, I don''t know if the seniors are here. Any suggestions?" "Don''t dare to teach." The middle-aged man smiled "Hehe", "I feel the breath of ''day catch'' from your body, although it is very weak." God catch? My father was killed by Ye Wansheng just because he wanted to join the hunt. He also asked Bei Ming, according to Ji Tianpeng''s memory, Tian arrest is a subordinate organization of Haotian Education, which specializes in helping the poor, helping the poor, punishing and eliminating evil, and was very powerful. This person said that it was because of me that I felt the breath of heaven. Seeing the confusion of Ye Ming''s face, the middle-aged man smiled slightly: "Someone has blessed you with ''Haotian Merit''. This is the reason why I sense you. If it is not bad, among your loved ones, there should be God catch it? " Ye Ming didn''t know why, and he trusted the other person very much. He said immediately: "Yes, my father wanted to join Tianhun, but he was killed." The middle-aged man sighed: "I arrested and acted in a righteous manner, uprightly deserved the sky, and deservedly debunked, why do people in the world repeatedly mutilate?" With a movement in his mind, Ye Ming quickly asked: "Are seniors caught by heaven?" The middle-aged man nodded: "Yes, I''m a catcher." Ye Ming quickly asked: "Senior, do you know my father? Why did he join the sky arrest then?" "To join the hunt, you must first join the Haotian religion." Middle-aged humane, "Little brother, every hunter is a hero, so is your father. Because there is no great courage, no determination to live or die without fear, they It won''t join Tiancun. " "It is a pity that this place is not in our jurisdiction. I should not know your father." The middle-aged man regretted it. When he heard that his father was called a hero, Ye Ming sighed: "I really don''t understand why the world regards the sky as a tiger? You have to get rid of it quickly." "It''s very simple." Middle-aged humane, "Hao Tianjiao wants to set rules for the people in the world, but who of the strong are willing to be subject to the rules? So they all treat Hao Tianjiao as a beast of the flood, and they can''t wait for it." "Setting rules for the people of the world?" Ye Ming opened his eyes wide. "What''s the matter?" Middle-aged humanity: "This world has weak meat and strong food, no morality, and no enforceable law. Therefore, powerful forces are everywhere in the fish and meat people, and they are killing people like dogs. They are lawless. Haotianism is for all People, establish a set of order. Even if the other party is a martial arts god, a martial arts saint, you must not violate the order, otherwise you will be punished! " Ye Ming was startled, Haotian taught great ambitions! Middle-aged humanity: "Imagine that if everyone is subject to order and can''t do whatever he wants, isn''t the world peaceful? The strong can''t kill the weak and can''t oppress the weak!" After Ye Ming heard it, there was a sudden fascination. From the Yeyang Chiyang Gate, he walked all the way, killing not only a few, but more people who wanted to kill him. It takes only one reason to kill each other, and that is that I am better than you! After pondering for a moment, he asked again: "So, who will make the rules?" "Haotian God!" Middle-aged humane, "It is a **** that has been taught by all Haotian believers in the world for 100,000 years, adhering to the heart of justice and righteousness, remembering it, and condensing in that nothingness!" "The God of Haotian contains all the beliefs of justice and justice under the universal sky. Such a **** will never be partial." The middle-aged man showed a strong respect and arched his hands in one direction, as if Worshipping that god. Ye Ming moved, and asked, "Senior, then Haotian God, can really set rules for the world?" "Natural! As long as I have enough believers in Haotianism, as long as my Haotianism is strong enough, one day, I can order the world, let Haotian God become the main **** of the Tianyuan continent, rule all kinds of classes, and establish order." Expectations filled the face, "I believe that day will come!" Seeing Ye Ming''s tremor, the middle-aged person took the opportunity to ask, "Little brother, would you like to join Haotianism?" Ye Ming froze and joined Haotian Education? That year, my father was killed because he joined this religion to do hunting. Did he have to follow his father''s footsteps? "Master, promise him," Bei Ming said suddenly. Ye Ming didn''t decide immediately. He pondered for a while and asked, "Can the seniors give me a reason to join Haotianism?" The middle-aged man smiled and said, "I said just now that it is about justice. Next, I will tell you the benefits of joining the Haotianism. The gods of the heavens are all fighting for the will of the heavenly continent. The capture of God''s will is limited, but it is not weaker than any of the five dynasties. At present, it is worse than the four gods, but it is enough to help all believers. " "As long as you act in accordance with the teachings and do more tasks distributed within the church, you can earn ''merit'' and get the reward from Haotian God!" Middle-aged humane, "I now use one hundred merit, let you see, Haotian The great power of God! " Then, a ray of divine light flashed on the middle-aged human face, and in the midst of it, a mighty force came. In a short time, he felt his own power, and improved by about 10%! "What? Improving power directly?" Ye Ming was completely shocked. "Do you understand now? Haotian''s merit is almost nothing. Even, if you want heaven and earth treasures, martial arts and martial arts, you can go to the sub altar and exchange them for merit. Speaking of this, this merit point is a bit similar to you. The contribution point of Chiyangmen. The difference is that the merit point can be used throughout the entire Tianyuan continent. " Speaking of merit, he also said, "In fact, Haotianjiao issued a merit coin that was more popular than martial arts coins. However, after the war with the Five Elements Gods, the amount of merit coins has been greatly reduced, and only a small amount is still in circulation. . " Speaking of the Five Elements Gods, Ye Ming couldn''t help asking: "Can the predecessors tell me about the Five Elements Gods'' attack on Haotianism?" "That was 100,000 years ago." Middle-aged humane, "I know the details are limited. I only know that the Five Elements Emperor teamed up with the four gods, nine holy places, and hundreds of sectarian religions to attack aggressively. Haotianism. In that battle, the gods of various religions participated in the battle, and the battle was extremely fierce. " "In the end, the Five Elements Emperor was severely wounded and killed, and the rest of the forces were also severely wounded. Haotianism almost disappeared, and God of Haotian has shattered into countless fragments of gods, and has flowed to the world. Only a few hundred years later, no one unexpectedly obtained Haotian God. Haotianism has been re-established under the chance. After 100,000 years, Haotianism has once again flourished. Although it can''t be compared with the four gods, it is a matter of time to surpass them. " Ye Ming didn''t hesitate anymore, he said, "Okay, I''m willing to join Haotianism." The middle-aged man smiled slightly: "Good! Haotian educators are all brothers. I will be your missionary brother, and you will be my brother." Then, he pointed to Ye Ming with an eyebrow. Ye Ming felt that a bright seed had entered his sea of ??knowledge. "Master, I just left you Haotian seeds. Whether you can get the approval of Haotian God depends on your character. If you are not good enough, Haotian seeds will never be activated. Of course, once the seeds are activated, You are the official disciple of Haotian. You can receive the merit of Haotian through the monument of merit, earn merit, and have the opportunity to accept the blessing of Haotian. "Middle-aged humanity. Ye Ming worshiped: "Thank you Brother!" "Take care of your brother, named Li Xuanji for your brother. You have excellent qualifications. I hope that in the future, I will be a pillar of teaching and make a contribution to Haotian''s revival." He disappeared in a moment. Ye Ming watched the other person leave blankly, and then asked, "Beijing, why did you let me join Haotianism?" "A big religion can actually disintegrate the Five Elements God dynasty. Such a force must not be simple. If the master joins it, he may get benefits." Bei Ming''s idea is simple and not too much thought. As Ye Ming''s mentor, any choice he makes must be responsible for Ye Ming''s future. Ye Ming said lightly: "Actually, I was impressed by the fact that I joined Haotianism. There are laws to follow, order and obedience, and all human beings are created equal. That should be my good world! It s really like this. My parents will not be killed. " Regardless of Ye Ming''s experience, on the other side, when Chen Xing learned that Ye Ming had finally pruned the magical cloud, he immediately reported to Fu Biaoyu: "Elder, Ye Ming has been modified into the third form!" "Oh? He chopped down the magic cloud?" Fu Biao immediately rejoiced, "Okay, even the fifth martial arts can''t help him, it really is a wizard!" Chen Xing was stunned. He had not practiced Liuyun Sanshou, and did not know it was Wupin Wushu. He could nt help but wonder: "Isn''t the elder saying that it is a Wupin Wushu? And we seem to have only Liupin Wushu in Chiyangmen Right? " Fu Biao faintly glanced at Chen Xing and asked, "Do you know the origin of Liu Yun''s dispersal?" Chen Xing shook his head and said he didn''t know. Fu Biao laughed: "In fact, Liuyun Sanshou is divided into three stages. The first to third styles are the first stage, with nirvana magic cloud cutting as the core. The power is equivalent to the first-class eight-grade martial arts. The fourth to sixth styles are the second. At this stage, the power is like seven martial arts; the remaining seven to ninth patterns are comparable to the sixth martial arts. " "That should be the sixth-grade martial arts." Chen Xing said, "How do you say five-grade martial arts?" Fu Biao laughed: "This is where the mystery of Liuyun Sanshou lies. If someone can combine the three major nirvana skills into one, its power can reach the level of five martial arts skills. Therefore, with Ye Ming''s current practice In this stage, it is really just eight grade martial arts. " Chen Xing secretly was surprised, it seems that Chiyangmen should have hidden a lot of hole cards, Wupin martial arts is only the tip of the iceberg. At noon, Ye Ming was practicing back to reality with a strong sense of hunger. At this point, he has already practised the magic cloud and is quite powerful. Chen Si prepared lunch early, and just after eating, Chen Xing appeared, and laughed: "Brother Ye, the effect of boring work is far more than actual combat. I have nothing to do now, how about doing your sparring? " Ye Ming is overjoyed. Of course, he knows that the effect of actual combat is ten times stronger than that of suffocating, but he just suffers from no chance. Now that Chen Xing is willing to do sparring, naturally 10,000 are willing to do so, he hastily handed out a gift: "So there is Brother Labor!" Chapter 34： Open up the muscles www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Chen Xing smiled, "Hey, I am a samurai, and Yuan Jin is in my body. Before practicing, you need to understand what Yuan Jin is. This is very helpful for your future practice." Ye Ming said, "Please enlighten me." Chen Xing nodded: "Yuan Jin is a kind of military force formed by combining the power of the physical body and the power of the vitality after the completion of the physical power of the warrior. A warrior can emit two kinds of force. One is the external physical force. It is called physical strength. There is another kind of strength that is based on the inner strength that erupts from the vitality. When a warrior fights with a person, although both types of strength can be used, the strength is scattered and cannot form the greatest lethality. " "The strong concentration of a warrior is to combine Yuanli with physical strength to form Yuanjin. Once Yuanjin is formed, his strength can soar more than double in an instant." After he said, he stretched out his right palm, palm facing With a slight swing, a stone on the ground flew into his hand. "Yuan Jin has nine grades. When it was just condensed, it was called Ming Jin. After that, there was also Dark Jin, Hua Jin, etc. I was a Wupin samurai, and I trained purely. Between you and me, my strength is too different, now I am only Fight with you with Ming Jin. "After Chen Xing said, he suddenly patted Ye Ming with a faint columnar air wave, whistling and hitting Ye Ming. The distance between the two was seven or eight meters, but when the qi wave came, it was about to hit Ye Ming''s chest. At the critical moment, Ye Ming''s figure flickered, and he avoided it with a quick step, and flashed behind Chen Xing. Although Chen Xing was shocked by Ye Ming''s footwork, he was not afraid of danger, and with a little effort, a layer of white air waves erupted from his back, and "Boom" shook Ye Ming. Before Ye Ming had time to shoot, he was shocked by the white air waves, feeling half-numb. He was surprised: "Yuan Jin is really good, I can''t hurt you at all." "That may not be so." Chen Xingdao said, "Ming Jin Warrior, the time to protect Jin Jin''s body will not exceed one breath. If you want to defeat Ming Jin Samurai, you must be unexpected and seriously hurt the other party before they are healthy." "I get it!" Ye Ming repeatedly performed short steps, repeatedly bullying Chen Xing. Chen Xing exclaimed, "Master, where did you learn this footwork? It''s so weird. I don''t think that even a great samurai warrior may be your opponent." "boom!" His voice faded, Ye Ming suddenly displayed the magic cloud chop, as if a light smoke appeared in front of Chen Xing. Chen Xing''s eyes narrowed and his palms flew together, sealing the past with precision. "boom!" Ye Ming grunted, and Chen Fei swung on one palm, feeling that his internal organs had shifted. Chen Xing smiled "Hehe": "In your current state, it is impossible to defeat Ming Jin warrior. So don''t rush to win, but first learn how to protect yourself." With Chen Xing, a samurai warrior, as a companion, Ye Ming''s Liu Yun''s dispersal made rapid progress, and he was already very proficient in one afternoon. Because Chen Xing has so much strength, he is under tremendous pressure, almost all of his potential is stimulated, and his body is overloaded. This enabled Jiuzhuan Jidan''s medicinal power to be quickly released, and he continued to temper his physical body. At the same time, Chen Xing also clearly felt Ye Ming''s growth. By the time of supper, it would be very difficult for him to hurt Ye Ming. Ye Ming flickered like a ghost, and often made a fierce counterattack. "This Brother Ye is simply a fighting machine. He is tireless and makes rapid progress!" Chen Xing secretly exclaimed. "Brother, I suggest you practice the first three styles to Xiaocheng, and then practice the remaining six styles." Chen Xing reminded. Ye Ming nodded again and again. Two days passed, Ye Ming practiced stride every morning, fought with Chen Xing in the afternoon, and meditated with luck in the evening. The Nine-folded God Light of Zhuji Shendan, the **** light dedicated to nourishing the muscles gradually faded away, and finally the ghost image of the devil completely disappeared. So that night, he urged his strength and walked among the muscles. Suddenly, he felt relaxed for a while, and his vitality passed through all three levels of meridians, running very smoothly. "Finished tendons are finally fulfilled!" Ye Ming was overjoyed. "Unfortunately, I have not yet reached the realm of Longjin Blizzard. It seems that I will stay in this realm for a while." That morning, Chen Xing came again. He met and said, "Master, the task of the outside door has been issued this month. You should go and see if it is late, and the good task will be completed." Ye Ming has read the brochure and knows that on the first day of every month, Chiyangmen will publish a large number of tasks on the outside and inside doors. If the disciples are able to complete the task, they will receive a certain amount of contribution rewards. There are many types of tasks, varying in difficulty and danger. When he heard that there was a task, Ye Ming immediately stopped practicing and came to the outer courtyard with Chen Xing. At the moment on the bulletin wall on the east side of the square, more than a dozen mission announcements had been posted. Ye Ming took a brief look. There are four types of tasks for outside students, namely primary tasks, intermediate tasks, advanced tasks, and a special task. The rewards of the first three tasks are not high, and the maximum is not more than one hundred contribution points. But the reward for that special task was ridiculously high, and there were 3,000 points! Of course, this mission is also extremely dangerous. The content is to go to the Poison Mist Valley three hundred miles away and pick up ten auras. Chen Xing is very familiar with Poison Mist Valley, he said: "The Poison Mist Valley is full of suffocation all year round, and there is a lot of poison in it, which is extremely dangerous. But such a place has a kind of aura grass. It is a refining repellent The best medicine for elixir is extremely precious. " Ye Ming asked: "How difficult is this task?" "First of all, you need to buy the expensive drug poison, and then you have to face unknown poison attacks. The most troublesome thing is that the poison mist is diffused in the inside, and if you are out of luck, you may not find Emperor''s Light for life." Chen Xing sighed. "Therefore, this task is quite difficult, even the inner disciples may not be competent." Ye Ming stroked his chin and said, "Three thousand contribution points, really a lot." He pondered for a moment, and suddenly said, "I took this task." Chen Xing was taken aback: "Master, you have to think clearly. After taking on this task, you may die in Poison Mist Valley. Even if you don''t die, you may return empty-handed, which will not only get no reward, but also cost a lot. Contribute points to buy anti-virus tools. " Ye Ming rubbed his nose: "Anyway, maybe I''m lucky." Chen Xing really didn''t want Ye Ming to take risks, but he knew he couldn''t persuade him, and his face changed for a while. He said, "Since you have to go, I''ll go with my brother and sister." Ye Ming waved his hand: "No need, my brother accompanies me every day, my brother is very sad. I will do this task myself." No matter what Chen Xing said, Ye Ming still insisted on his own opinion. Chen Xing sighed and decided to report the news to Fu Biao. After taking note of the special mission, Ye Ming went to the outer hall to prepare to buy some antidote. In order to complete the special task, this drug detoxification agent is a necessity, and he has to buy some. The outer hall is actually very large, divided into many districts, and some districts welcome new disciples, which is Ye Ming''s first registration office. Some areas are shopping areas, and outside students can purchase items based on contribution points or spirits. Like elixir, glaives, weapons, maps, etc., all are sold. Today s shopping area is very lively. Because the mission has just been released, many disciples have to come and buy some necessities to complete the mission. Ye Ming lined up the team before his turn. The elder in charge of the shopping area is a middle-aged woman, dark and fat, always with a cold face. "What do you want?" The black fat middle-aged woman asked coldly. "I buy some detox drugs." Ye Ming didn''t waste time, he said immediately. Black fat middle-aged woman: "Detox drugs, there are detox drugs, detox powder, detox masks, detox shirts, and detox boots. What do you want?" In a prepared attitude, Ye Ming immediately said, "Ten poison avoiding dans, ten packs of repellent powder, a repellent mask, a repellent shirt, and a pair of repellent boots. How much is the money?" The middle-aged and dark-haired girl suddenly widened her eyes and said, "What? Do you know how much these things are worth?" "I don''t have a contribution point for the time being, I can pay for a level of spirit stone." Ye Ming calmly said. The woman made a mental calculation and said, "If there is a first-level spirit stone, one hundred and twenty-two drug avoidance drugs, fifty-two drug-repellent powder, twenty-two drug-proof cloth armor, fifty-two drug-proof shirts, thirty-two drug-proof boots For a total of two hundred and fifty-two. " Ye Ming thought it was expensive. Fortunately, he made a lot of spirits in Maple Leaf City, and weighed and paid on the spot. The woman''s attitude towards Ye Ming has improved a lot, and she rarely smiles, saying, "Two hundred and fifty-two levels of spiritual stones can be converted into five hundred points of contribution. According to the law, one-time purchase of more than five hundred points of contribution , Will give a 5% discount, so you only need to pay two hundred and thirty-seven and one and a half of the first-level spirit stone. " Ye Ming nodded, delivered the spirit stone, and took something away. When he left the gate, he saw the two disciples outside the gate. The two saw Ye Ming go down the mountain, and one of them shook his mouth and said, "I said newcomer, are you doing the task? Should it be a low-level task?" Ye Ming was not interested in grinding teeth with the two, and said lightly, "Special mission." "Specially ..." The talking disciple had just said a word, and suddenly his eyes were screamed, "Are you crazy? Are you going to Poison Valley?" Ye Ming kept walking and had gone far. Another student frowned, "Is it crazy? Dare to go to Poison Mist Valley. Doesn''t he know it''s difficult to get in there?" "I think he''s prepared." The disciple touched his chin. "I didn''t see him carrying a big bag. It should be something he prepared." From Chiyangmen to Poison Valley, you have to walk more than 200 miles. Ye Ming is now walking like electricity, faster than galloping horses, so naturally there is no need to take a carriage again. He walked directly on foot, set off in the morning, and reached Poison Mist Valley in the afternoon. Poisonous Mist Valley may be too dangerous. With it as the center, there is no one living within a hundred miles, and it is desolate. Ye Ming appeared outside the Poison Mist Valley, on top of a mountain, and he carefully observed the condition of the valley. Surrounded by three mountains, Poison Mist Valley looks extremely deep, and it is enveloped by a layer of colorful radon. Even when he was far away, he could still smell a faint rotten sweetness, which was a smell of radon. "Beijing, this mission is entirely up to you. Don''t you have something similar to Martial Gods? Will you help me find somewhere to look for?" Ye Ming said, it is almost impossible for him to take this The task completed is precisely because of the dependence of Beiming. Bei Ming straightforwardly said: "No problem." Chapter 35： Harvest in Poison Mist www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! After looking at the terrain, Ye Ming put on a poison-resistant suit, put on a poison-resistant boot, put on a poison-proof mask, and finally swallowed a poison-proof dan and smeared detoxification powder on his nose. His approach, even Bei Ming could not help but said: "The host is too cautious, only poisonous, not so terrible." Ye Ming Zhengzheng said: "Be careful to sail the ship for ten thousand years, is it prepared. Besides, I spent more than two hundred two spirit stones to buy things, if it is not all used, wouldn''t it be too wasteful?" Bei Ming closed his mouth. After Ye Ming equipped himself to his teeth, he carefully slipped towards the valley. Gradually, the whole man was wrapped in a layer of colorful poisonous gas. When he entered it, he felt a kind of stuffiness. Fortunately, the mask was worth the money, and he didn''t feel unwell. "The master takes fifty steps forward," Bei Ming said immediately. Ye Ming smiled and said, "Good luck, you will find Lingguang Cao as soon as you come in." "It''s not Emmanuel." Bei Mingdao, "It''s the five poisonous fruit." "Five poison spirit fruit? What the hell?" Ye Ming had not heard of it, "is it worth money?" "The five poisonous spirit fruit is much more precious than Lingguang grass. The juice of this fruit is extremely toxic, and it is particularly corrosive to Yuan Jin. It will die under Wujun." Bei Mingdao, Ji Tianpeng''s memory made him quite learned. Ye Ming''s eyes lit up: "Since they are precious, they are picked!" He followed Beiming''s instructions and walked fifty steps forward and thirty-three steps to the left, and he saw an ugly half-tall tree. The leaves of the tree are black and bear five spherical fruits of different colors, all of which are the size of a fist. Ye Ming carefully put the five fruits in the prepared pocket, and then breathed a sigh of relief, saying, "Nice, these five fruits should be worth a lot of money." Bei Ming said, "Go left." Ye Ming then went to the left and asked, "Beijing, is this Emoji grass?" Beimingdao: "Master, probably because of the poisonous mist here, there are a lot of rare herbs. The next thing to pick is the holy light grass that is one level higher than the Lingguang grass. Like this highly poisonous place, Many anti-drug elixir can often be born, such as Holy Light Grass and Light Light Grass. " Ye Ming was overjoyed and said, "Oh, this trip seems worthwhile." "Be careful, there is a poisonous scorpion in the front left." Bei Ming reminded, Ye Ming quickly avoided. In this way, he picked five five poisonous spirit fruits, three holy light grasses, one poisonous dragon fruit, eight eclipse grasses, one rotten flower, and three pure lotuses along the way. Of course, Lingguangcao was also quickly found, and there were more than ten, thirty-three. The task process is much simpler than he expected. With the help of Beiming, he is not only afraid of getting lost, but also can avoid poisonous attacks and quickly find herbs. So when it was just dark, he had left Poison Mist Valley and was ready to return to Chiyangmen to meet. Out of the poisonous mist valley, Ye Ming was very inconvenient to carry a large pocket, but there was no other way but to run wild with a sack. He didn''t want to spend the night outside, so he hurried away in the night to return to Chiyangmen before dawn. He walked very quickly, the sun had just risen, and his people had reached the gate of the mountain. I was thinking of going up the mountain, and suddenly I saw a young man coming out of the slope. The young man should be a disciple inside, and a samurai. Ye Ming didn''t know each other. He glanced at the young man and went up the mountain without talking. The young man suddenly asked, "Master, what''s in your pocket?" Ye Ming did not stop, and said lightly, "Nothing, personal belongings." "Slow!" The young man shook his body and stopped the road. He sank his face and said, "I just lost a lot of things, it is likely that you took it. You open the bag, and I check to see if I lost anything in it. thing." Ye Ming frowned, thinking that this man was really shameless. Everyone didn''t know each other. He actually dared to blame him like this. He was used to being bullied by the Ye family since he was a child. The attitude of the young people made him extremely disgusted, and immediately sneered: "You lost something and asked your mother to go, care about my fart? Get away!" The young man was stunned, he thought that Ye Ming, an outside student, would open the bag obediently and let him check it, but he did not expect to dare to hit him! He couldn''t help sneering: "Okay, I haven''t met such a tough person in a long time. I''m not wrong, but who should be tough with you! Boy, you kneel down and give me three rattles, I can consider forgiving you." Ye Ming gave amusement, and said, "I really don''t understand, what makes you such a **** so arrogant, the identity of a disciple? Idiot!" After that, he showed a quick step, avoiding the young people in a flash, and ran for dozens of meters in a flash, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. The young man was taken aback and hurried to catch up. Even if he urged Yuan Jin, he couldn''t catch up with Ye Ming. In such a chase, Ye Ming has already reached the inner court. When the young man saw him in the courtyard where Chen Xing lived, he couldn''t help but sank and said, "No wonder, it was Chen Xing''s person. Hum, don''t let me meet you next time!" On the ranking of the inside door, he is slightly lower than Chen Xing, so he is not ready to follow up, so as not to end up in conflict. Just now, Ye Ming was taught to be irrational. It seems that the martial arts are sometimes more dangerous than the outside. Back in the yard, he took out the contents of his pocket one by one. He estimated that these things should be worth a lot of money, but they must not be sold at once, or they would attract the attention of the people with interest. But what if we do nt sell it? Bei Ming suggested: "The owner is best to buy a space weapon for storage." Ye Ming had heard people talk about things like storage rings, but he had never seen them before. He couldn''t help asking: "Is that expensive?" "Even the worst storage weapons need more than 300 Wujun coins." Bei Ming''s words made Ye Ming''s eyebrows jump straight, he cried, "Why not grab it! Forget it! I don''t think about it any more." All the coins in his hand did not add up to three hundred, and it is absolutely absolute now. No ability to buy. Beiming said, "Though the three hundred Wujun coins are a bit expensive, the owner must buy them anyway. The owner has a lot of gains today. As long as he accepts more tasks in the future, he will sell the harvested goods to a large trading market. You will soon be able to accumulate enough martial arts coins. " Ye Ming''s heart moved. If each mission was as rewarding as this time, it wouldn''t take long to save 300 yuan. Thinking of this, he immediately relaxed and laughed: "Okay, Beiming, you can help me more." Bei Ming: "Most of the people who can afford to use storage weapons are at the martial arts level. Even if the master has it in the future, he cannot easily show others to avoid being killed." Ye Ming nodded again and again. After a little rest, Chen Yang rose. He took ten auras and went to the mission area of ??the outer hall to redeem contribution points. The elder in charge of the mission area is an old man. Seeing that he is very old, he must breathe a few words. Seeing Ye Ming take out ten auras of grass, he had no special expression, but recorded it slowly, and then threw a palm-sized jade card to Ye Ming. Ye Ming has seen this thing, and Chen Xing has it on his body. It''s called a contribution card. It will be needed for future consumption and increase of contribution points. "Here, there are three thousand contribution points." The old man finished and waved his hand to signal Ye Ming to leave. Leaving the outer hall, Ye Ming calculated: "According to the exchange rate stated by the fat woman in the shopping area, 3,000 points of contribution can be exchanged for 1,522 spirit stones. And 1,522 spirit stones, only Exchange four Wujun coins. " Ye Ming only felt a toothache. How many tasks did he have to do to make enough? Suddenly he had the urge to go to the casino and gamble a few more. But reason tells him that such things can''t be done anymore, otherwise he won''t even know how to die in the end. After Ye Ming returned, he was running into Chen Xing''s martial arts practice. The latter was very happy to see him return safely, and smiled, "Master, you seem to be successful?" Ye Ming grinned: "It''s better luck. It didn''t take long for me to find Lingguang Cao. By the way, is your inner door mission very profitable?" Chen Xingdao: "The missions released by the martial arts are generally used to sharpen the disciples'' fighting skills and rivers and lakes experience, so the danger is not too high, and the rewards are naturally small. Our inner disciples generally like to go out for some personal tasks There are a lot more rewards. " Ye Ming''s eyes brightened: "Are you going on a private mission? Where can I find it?" Chen Xing smiled, "Hey brother looks very anxious, but it''s useless for you to be anxious. Generally, private missions are only issued to warriors with warriors and above. You are still not qualified." Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "It turned out to be a samurai." Chen Xing added: "In the future, if I really want to take on that kind of task, I have to go to the special mission" Shenwutang ". The Shenwutang was established by the Qinglong dynasty. It is specifically responsible for accepting and publishing private tasks. The Shenwu Hall, which is closest to our Chiyangmen, also has more than 800 miles, and it will take us a day or two to arrive. " Ye Ming nodded: "I understand, thank you for your guidance." "You''re welcome with me. By the way, how do you want to practice today, or should I take Yuan Jin to the next level? No one else believes that you are going out, you are a five-fold samurai. . " Ye Ming smiled, "Hey," "It would be better to upgrade one grade, really hard brother." With Chen Xing practicing all morning, Ye Ming was beaten up and swollen. He didn''t expect the secret strength of Samurai Hachiman to be so horrible and not an opponent at all. He suddenly felt that Chen Xing didn''t seem to be a kind man, this time it should be intentional, which made him resentful. At noon, Ye Ming was going to eat a small stove, and Chen Xing was on his own and could not be accompanied. He had to go by himself. As he passed the outer courtyard square, he glanced at the bulletin wall and found that there was new news on it. Chiyang Gate announced that starting this afternoon, the outside course of Chiyang Gate was officially opened to newcomers. Ye Ming is not surprised. In this martial art, after a short training period, it is necessary to listen carefully. The elders who are good at the theory of cultivation came out and explained to the disciples the characteristics and breakthrough methods of each cultivation stage. Ye Ming was watching the announcement, and Yu Guang''s eyes suddenly caught a beautiful shadow. He immediately turned his head to look. As for Su Lan and several other new female nuns, they were walking towards the cafeteria with a smile. Chapter 36： Dragons Blizzard www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming hesitated for a moment, still catching up cheekily, and smiling, "Su Lan, go to eat?" Su Lan heard his voice and didn''t look back, coldly: "Yes." Ye Ming smiled "hehe": "It''s a coincidence that I want to eat too, is it better to be with us?" "Hey, you are so boring, Su Lan, my family doesn''t want to ignore you, can''t you see?" A dark-skinned girl said to Ye Ming fiercely, while muttering quietly, "Toad really wants to eat swan meat." Ye Ming was so angry with his stomach that he said to you, I''m chasing the girls and it''s your fart! But in front of Su Lan, he couldn''t be too rude, pretending not to hear. He sighed and said, "I was going to invite you to eat a small stove. Since you don''t want to, then forget it." After that, he turned around and left. "Ah!" The girl''s eyes brightened, and she called Ye Ming quickly, "You didn''t lie?" Ye Ming sneered: "I have never lied to anyone since I was little." The girl quickly grabbed Su Lan and shook her arm and said, "Sister Lan, it''s a small stove. It''s expensive. Otherwise, let''s eat something?" Su Lan said coldly: "I''m not in the mood to go to you." Ignored the crowd and went to the cafeteria. The two girls couldn''t help but gave Ye Ming a helpless look and then followed. "Am I so bad?" Ye Ming''s mood was very low. He wanted to get close to Su Lan in his heart, but he didn''t expect the other party to become more and more cold. "Master, this kind of love for children is wonderful. Nothing can tell clearly," said Bei Ming suddenly. Ye Ming rolled his eyes and said, "I cut my wool! There is nothing between him and me!" Su Lan''s refusal left Ye Ming in a bad mood, not even the small stove, and also went to the cafeteria. The cafeteria was overcrowded, and there was a long queue for food. When he was preparing to line up, he was still unconsciously looking for Su Lan''s place. "Huh?" He frowned suddenly, and saw several male disciples crowded to the table where Su Lan ate, one by one salivating his face. One of them, sitting close to Su Lan shamelessly, looked like he was going to oil. Ye Ming suddenly rushed upward, threw the food pan, and the meteor strode over. "Sister, brother invited you to eat a small stove?" The closest male disciple seemed to have a higher status. As soon as he spoke, the other male disciples stopped talking. Su Lan said coldly, "Sorry, I won''t go." "Hehe, Shimei gives me face. Everyone looks up and doesn''t look down. You don''t give me face, I can''t raise my head in front of the masters." The male disciple had a mole on his chin and looked familiar. . "Is he? During the extreme training that day, I sent someone to deal with my Zhu Fuxian?" Ye Ming became even more angry and yelled, "Zhu Fuxian, when do you owe me the money?" Zhu Fuxian was preparing to eat beautiful tofu, and suddenly heard someone call him, could not help but stunned. Turning his head, he immediately became furious when he saw Ye Ming. As the saying goes, the enemies meet with jealousy, and this is exactly the case for the two. "Okay, Master Ben has been looking for you these days. I didn''t expect you to be brought to your door automatically, Zhu Da Zhu Er, Zhu Wu Zhu Liu, call me!" Zhu Fuxian waved his hands, and the four subordinates immediately passed around Ye Ming. . Ye Ming suddenly yelled, "Slow! Zhu Fuxian, I''m here for the account, not for a fight." Zhu Fuxian crooked his nose and pointed at Ye Ming and cursed, "When do I owe you money?" Ye Ming sneered: "You lent me three Wujun coins last time. Did you forget this?" His disciples all hissed, Wujun Coin? Can a newcomer have Wujun Coins? Even if we are not in charge of Chiyang! Zhu Fuxian even laughed "haha" and pointed at Ye Ming: "I borrow your Wujun coin? Your kid won''t have a problem in your mind, do you have Wujun coin?" Ye Ming was furious and said, "Did I have to take out Wujun Coins before you admit to borrowing three of them?" Zhu Fuxian laughed even more and nodded: "Okay, as long as you take it out, I will admit that I have borrowed three of you." Ye Ming immediately spread out his hand. A walnut-sized, thick bronze coin appeared in the palm of his hand. What was not Wujun Coin? Everyone at the scene was stunned, what the fuck! This kid really has Wujun coins! Zhu Fuxian was suddenly on the spot, speechless for a long time, you know, even he does not have Wujun coins, where did this kid come from? Ye Ming slowly put away the coins, and said positively: "Zhu Fuxian, since you acknowledged, quickly return my coins. I only have four on my body, and they were uploaded by my ancestors." Zhu Fuxian is dumb to eat Huang Lian, and he ca nt say it. Although he has nt borrowed Ye Ming s military coins, he just said so much that he did nt borrow it this time. His eyes turned, and he suddenly smiled "Hey", "Okay, you go with me to get the money." Ye Ming couldn''t see the other side''s Xiao Jiu Jiu, he pretended not to say, "Go." Before leaving, he glanced at Su Lan, who was worried about his face, and finally couldn''t help it: "Ye Ming, don''t go, Zhu Fuxian wants to deal with you." Ye Ming was very happy. It seems that Su Lan still cared about him, and he smiled: "Relax, I will be afraid of this waste that I don''t pay back?" Zhu Fuxian''s nose was crooked, and my heart said that you should be crazy, boy, see if I die for a while! Ye Ming followed Zhu Fuxian and walked to the dormitory area. In an empty place, Zhu Fuxian suddenly turned and smiled, "Boy, are you really stupid or fake stupid? Don''t you see, I want to teach you?" "Exactly, I want to teach you something too." Ye Ming rolled up his sleeves and sneered at the corners of his mouth. "You stay away from Su Lan in the future, like dog skin plaster, she''s annoying, do you know?" Zhu Fuxian was so angry that he was saying this right? He immediately waved: "Go up, kill him!" Zhu Da, Zhu Er, Zhu Wu, Zhu Liu, and rushed up at the same time, they should use the same martial arts and open up. But in Ye Ming''s view, it was simply flawless and vulnerable. He stepped on the foot, changing four positions in an instant. As soon as the four men saw the flowers, Ye Ming disappeared. "Oh!" After four muffled sounds, Zhu Fuxian was surprised to see that his four followers all flew up and screamed after landing. They either broke their arms or broken their calves, and completely lost their combat effectiveness. Ye Ming still stood still as if he hadn''t moved. He slowly walked to Zhu Fuxian and said fiercely, "Repay the money!" Zhu Fuxian had a hunch that if he didn''t "pay the money", Ye Ming would not only break his two legs, but maybe his third leg. Under the eaves, he had to bow his head. Zhu Fuxian knew that he was definitely not Ye Ming''s opponent. He could only knock down his teeth and swallow his belly. After a lot of "thoughtful thinking", he was extremely difficult to say, "You''re ruthless, I still!" In the end, Ye Ming succeeded in "accounting" and left with a pocket of first-level spirits, about eight hundred and two. Originally three Wujun coins can be exchanged for 1,082 first-level spirit stones. Unfortunately, Zhu Fuxian doesn''t have so many spiritual stones. Ye Ming said that he wanted to "friend the same door" and allowed him to return it next time. Of course, the interest cannot be less. Backing back a pocket of spirits, Ye Ming felt more and more that he needed a storage tool. He secretly decided that he must break through the samurai as soon as possible so that he could go to Shenwutang to do the task. The place where Chiyangmen teaches the disciples is located in the Chuan Gong Hall next to the outer hall. The area of ??Chuan Gong Hall is large and can accommodate thousands of people at the same time. However, most of the newcomers who come to attend the lessons, or the disciples who are about to break out, usually do not have a lot of disciples in the Chuan Gong Hall, at most there are more than 1,000. In the afternoon, Ye Ming went to Chuan Gong Temple on time to wait. He came in the name of Elder Chuan. Hearing Chen Xing said that the elder of Chuan Gong today is named Lu Wangsun, who is very senior in the middle of the gate, and the level of teaching is extraordinary. It can be called a national treasure-level figure in Chiyangmen, and even the host respects him very much. The crowd of people in the Chuan Gong Hall was crowded, and Ye Ming took a seat not far and close. It didn''t take long for an old man with white hair to walk into the hall of transference slowly. Behind him, following the elder elders Fu Fu and so on, the attitude is very respectful. Lu Wangsun was sitting on the Chuangong platform. As soon as he sat down, the entire Chuangong Hall was quiet. "What is martial arts?" Lu Wangsun asked with an old voice. This question is too big for anyone to answer, and no one dares to answer it. Fortunately, Wang Sun was not prepared to let others answer, and he continued: "In fact, the so-called martial arts is a road to the peak of force." "The force is not the strongest, it is only stronger! The reason why you became warriors was because warriors could live better and live longer, and it was not easy for them to be oppressed by others. In the middle and late stages, you will find that The purpose is actually very simple, that is to become stronger! " "Who doesn''t want to fly around and be at ease? Who doesn''t want to step on the stars and break the mountains? Who doesn''t want to live forever and enjoy Ronghua? To achieve the above vision, we must be strong, strong, and have all wishes Foundation, it can turn dreams into reality! " "Someone used to bully you. It doesn''t matter. When you get stronger, you can step him under your feet! Someone despise you. It doesn''t matter. When you get stronger, you can let him lick your toes! This world is like this. Reason, you want to make sense, provided that you are not weaker than your opponent. " "So, each of you must work hard and practice hard. If you don''t grow up, others will ride on you and you will rob your resources. There is no reason to speak in the Chiyang Gate. fist!" Today, Lu Wangsun did not say a word about cultivation. He has been saying that people can cultivate and that they have an attitude towards cultivation. His words touched Ye Ming so much that he understood how cruel the world is. After the lecture, he returned to the inner court. "After another ten days, I will challenge Zhou Kuang. I have to hurry to practice." I stopped thinking about it and devoted myself to cultivation. He is a five-time perfection for the martial arts, but has not yet reached the level of tendons for the dragon tendons and snow. In addition, his instant steps have not yet reached Xiaocheng, and Liuyun Sanshou also needs to practice hard. The next time seemed a little nervous, and there was no time to be distracted. In the first three days, Ye Ming spent almost all of his time on the Congenital Book of Changes, and he could nt repair the dragon''s ribs, and he could nt break through to the next level of bone refining. Finished. On the night of the third day, Ye Ming suddenly felt light, and felt like snow. "Huh?" He immediately grasped this feeling, and went further to realize. With the disappearance of Jiuzhuzhuji Shendan''s one-strength light, this feeling finally became clear. The next day, when the sun rose, Ye Ming suddenly stretched out his hands, and the muscles on the palms were shaking at a speed invisible to the naked eye, the frequency of vibration was very high. He stepped up to the yard, where a water tank was placed. He jumped forward and jumped into the tank. Amazingly, he actually stood firmly on the water without sinking. "Congratulations to the master, forged into the dragon''s tendon and snow." Chapter 37： Give away cheats www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming''s face was hilarious and said, "Beijing, I didn''t understand what it means to be Dragonskin Snow. Under the high-speed vibrations of muscles and muscles, even small contact has given me strong support. It''s not that my weight has really become lighter. It s because my muscles are stronger and I can treat any object as a fulcrum. " Bei Ming was very satisfied and said: "The master said very incisively. This is the dragon''s muscles and snow! Now that the master is done, there is no need to wait any longer to open up the bone sutra." In the next moment, Beiming agitated all vitality and hit the next pass. It is more difficult to open the bone meridian, and most people often get stuck at this stage for a long time, ranging from months to years. Bei Ming is like an artist who manipulates vitality. Under his control, vitality hits the meridians in a variety of wonderful ways, all at once. He is not only opening up the Sutras, but also opening up some of the Sutras. With the help of Ren Yuan Dan, the magnificent vitality is like breaking bamboo, quickly opening up one meridian after another. By the time the sun went down, he had opened the last bone meridian, and felt that his whole body was instantly accessible. More importantly, he also got through some of the Sutras. "Finally stepped into the bone refining realm!" Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief, and asked, "Bei Ming, why did you open up the meridian at the same time?" Beimingdao: "Back to the master, the bone marrow is hidden, the bone marrow is connected. If you open the bone meridian, at the same time, open up some of the bone meridian, which will make the subsequent practice less effective. Similarly, I will also mobilize Jiuzhuan to build the foundation of God Dandan The two powers of the body simultaneously nourish the bones and pith of the owner. " The words fell, and the remaining six divine lights shook in two, slowly releasing the magical power. The ghost image of the demon in the light of God seemed to be chanting a spell, lifting his bones and marrow. Ye Ming felt that his bones were getting heavier and harder, and his bone marrow was getting lighter and lighter, as if he had become light without weight. The next morning, when Chen Xing saw Ye Ming, he was stunned and asked: "Look at you, is it possible that you have reached the bone refining realm? Impossible, you were still in the fifth place of the warrior yesterday, today Is it six? " Ye Ming smiled "Hey": "Brother''s eyes are really poisonous, and they can be seen at a glance. Yes, I just broke through." Chen Xing was speechless, saying: "I used to be from the fifth to the sixth, and it took me more than two months, and you got it in one night. It''s really more death than death! Throw the goods!" After saying that, he looked utterly, and said, "Hurry up and get my brand, and go to the Tibetan Scripture House in the afternoon to choose the basic building exercises. Remember, you must find a calcined bone exercise. You progress too fast and do nt practice small If you do the exercises, you are afraid that the foundation will be unstable. " Ye Ming froze, although he had already practiced small exercises, but he was indifferent, and nodded, "Thank you, Brother." Chen Xing laughed: "A warrior is the foundation-building phase of a warrior. And each small phase has a corresponding auxiliary foundation-building method. For example," Pei Yuan Jing "," Yi Jin Jing "," Shui Su Jing "," Cauldrine " Bone Sutra, etc. With the help of these small exercises, your next practice will be more effective. " "Do we have these exercises in Chiyangmen?" Ye Ming asked. Chen Xing shook his head and said, "Small exercises are generally only available for each religion. We only have one" Tianlei Calcined Bone Sutra "at Chiyangmen, which was obtained by chance. You know, even the Sheyang sect of Qipinmen Can''t come up with decent auxiliary exercises. " Ye Ming nodded: "Okay, I''ll go in the afternoon." When Ye Ming hadn''t gone to the Tibetan Scriptures, Fu Biao knew the news of his upgrade, and broke through to the bone refining one night. He was so shocked that he couldn''t stop his mouth. After that, "haha" laughed wildly. Chen Xing also looked at Fu Biao with pleasure, and he understood that this incident was indeed happy. Ye Ming has a place on the future Qianlong list! The five inner door elders walked around in the inner temple with their hands on their backs. Ma Taidao: "The price of auxiliary minor exercises is not high. Do you say, is it necessary to buy a set specifically for Ye Ming?" Fu Biao touched his chin and said, "I can buy some auxiliary auxiliary exercises, but the key is that the materials used to practice auxiliary auxiliary exercises are too precious. Only the teachings of the ancient religion can provide them! We simply buy the exercises. It s just a waste of money. Giving him small exercises might as well give him a few more martial arts. " After speaking, Fu Biao''s body disappeared, and I did not know where to find martial arts. The remaining four inside elders smiled at each other, and one of them, Elder Huang Xu, sighed, "The old man still can''t swallow that breath." Ma Tai waved Chen Xing back. This is what he said: "No one can take his wife and be suppressed by that person everywhere. He can''t stand it. The old man now wants to use Ye Ming to oppress the person on the Qianlong list. One end, so he bet Baodu on Ye Ming. " "I hope that a miracle will happen. I really can''t bear to see the old man fail." The other elder shook his head. "That man is not only the elder of Yipin Zongmen Zidianmen. It is said that he also received a talented disciple . Last time in the Qianlong list, he specifically targeted us at Chiyangmen. This time I''m afraid it''s the same. " In the afternoon, Ye Ming took Chen Xing''s sign and went to the Tibetan Classical Building. The Tibetan Scriptures Building is a small five-story building with a strong security guard and a senior elder sitting in it. Each disciple has a limited time to enter the Tibetan Scripture House each month, and must redeem them with contribution points. As soon as Ye Ming arrived, an outside elder at the door stopped him. After carefully looking at his sign, he said blankly, "The sign is borrowed, and you are an outside disciple, so you can only enter one. Floor." Ye Ming said, "Yes, the disciples know." Entering the first floor of the Tibetan Scriptures building, Ye Ming saw that many people were looking for scripture books, most of them disciples outside. He looked around immediately, hoping to find the right martial arts. Just then, he suddenly saw the elder Fu Biao coming in, holding two thin books in his hand. Fu Biao seemed to see Ye Ming inadvertently. He asked coldly, "A new man, what are you doing in the Tibetan scripture hall?" Ye Ming quickly lowered his head and said respectfully: "The disciples want to find a few martial arts exercises." "Is martial arts? There is nothing good martial arts on the first floor. It just happened that the elders just received a few copies. I wanted to put them on the fifth floor of the Tibetan Classics Building. If you need them, please use them first." Several books were stuffed with Ye Ming, then sternly said, "Remember, give them back directly after reading! This time, you don''t have to pay for the contribution points." "Yes." Ye Ming said in a voice, both excited and inexplicable, showing me the scriptures on the fifth floor? When leaving the Tibetan Scriptures building, the elder of the gatekeeper did not ask Ye Ming to register the two books. Although this was a bit counterintuitive, Ye Ming didn''t think about it. He put the book in his arms and went straight to the inner court. Within a few steps after leaving the Scriptures Building, Ye Ming felt that someone was trailing behind him. When he moved in his heart, he immediately accelerated his pace. The people behind did not seem to expect Ye Ming''s response so fast that he could not catch up with it, so he shouted, "Stop!" stop? Do I know you? Ye Ming only ran faster when he didn''t hear it, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Behind the rocky roadside, two people jumped out, one of whom was Zhou Ba, and the other was pale and cold, who wasn''t Zhou Kuang? Chen Xing was badly injured last time. Now that he has just healed himself, naturally he will come to take revenge. Zhou Mang said coldly: "This boy is too alert, we can''t make too much noise, we can only find another chance." "Brother, just touch the door and do him directly." Zhou Ba made a decapitation with the palm of his hand, saying fiercely. Zhou Kuang got cold and scolded: "Be a fart! I was almost killed last time! Huh, this son is now very close to Chen Xing, then Chen Xing is too powerful, I am not an opponent at all. But it doesn''t matter Do not believe that he does not go out to do the task, as long as he walks out of Chiyangmen, I will have a way to kill him! " Zhou Ba smiled, "Hey, this kid is dying, and dare to challenge your elder brother. Don''t kill him at once, I will torture him well." Brother Zhou Kuang eventually dispersed, and Ye Ming returned to the inner court. Thinking back on his experience, he frowned: "One of them seems to be Zhou Ba, the other should be his brother Zhou crazy? Huh! You are waiting for my challenge!" Right now Ye Ming isn''t afraid of Zhou Kuang, but he doesn''t want to defeat the opponent under the ring, so it''s easy to frighten the snake. Besides, he is now devoting himself to cultivation, and does not want to be distracted at all. Take out the two martial arts sent by Fu Biao, respectively, "Fair Steleman" and "Broken Finger". Beimingdao: "Master, both of these are six martial arts skills." Ye Ming was startled: "What? Six martial arts skills!" Bei Mingdao: "Yes. Ji Tianpeng has also heard of these two sets of martial arts, and they are quite powerful, not even weaker than the ordinary Wupin martial arts." Ye Ming touched his nose: "It seems that he did intend to train me, and I remembered it." "The master does not need to practice these two sets of martial arts for the time being. After the dragon tends to snow, he can practice the third step of the instant step." Bei Ming suggested. Ye Ming had this intention, and he would challenge Zhou Kuang in a few days, and the instant training could greatly enhance his strength. The third step of the instant step is obviously more difficult than the first two steps. The first step in the instant step is physical power. But the second step is instantaneous, but it uses the power of blood. The third step requires the perfect coordination of two forces and vitality. Ye Ming took half a day. After getting familiar with the third step, he immediately started practicing. "boom!" As soon as Ye Ming stepped forward, the vitality in his body seemed to explode, crazy riots, and ant bitter pain all over his body. But he gritted his teeth and took that step bluntly. "Brush!" Ye Ming, like a ghost fire, flashed three times in three different places before finally appearing 50 meters away. He even found that the third step of the instant step required the foundation of the first and second steps. In the process, not only physical strength is needed, but also vitality, erupting vitality, and three strengths in one, which has formed an incredible effect. "Great!" Ye Ming murmured, and then a little blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. Although successful, the third step was too demanding on the body, and he still suffered minor injuries. Chapter 38： Hiccup www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! One day, two days, three days. With three days left to challenge Zhou Mang, Ye Ming finally mastered the third step. And because he practiced the third step of the instant step, his first and second steps reached Xiaocheng one after another! Nowadays the three instant steps are used together, even Chen Xing cannot see his shadow. "Instantaneous steps are enough. In the remaining three days, I will practice the first three styles of Liuyun Sanshou, and practice to Xiaocheng!" Ye Ming set a plan for himself. Three days later, Ye Ming walked out of the courtyard. He changed into a new dress, washed his face, and brushed his hair. Today is his day to challenge Zhou Kuang. He feels that Su Lan may go to watch the war, and it is necessary to maintain a bit of image. In the last three days of cultivation, he has already spread Liu Yun''s first three exercises to Xiaocheng. The six-strength bone refining of the warrior, Xiaocheng in short steps, Xiaocheng in Liuyun Sanshou, coupled with Jiulonglang''s giant wave fist, he has 100% certainty and easily defeated Zhou Kuang! Huantai is not far from the outer hall. It is an area delineated by Chiyangmen, dedicated to the challenge of Huantai competition. There are a total of twelve dais here, and when it is busy, there are people on each dai to accept the challenge. However, it seems that only Ye Ming and Zhou Kuang use the platform today. When he came to the Ninth Platform, he was taken aback by the dark crowd. "Are all outside students here?" He stunned. At this time, thousands of eyes were shooting at Ye Ming, as if looking at a dead man. In the eyes of most people, he is a newcomer who dare to challenge the tenth weekly fanatic on the outside list. "Hehe, this newcomer really dares to come! Alas, as soon as I started, I challenged the tenth place on the outside list. It is indeed a stupid pink newcomer!" Some people did not like Ye Ming and shook his head again and again. "I heard a disciple named Ye from the outside said that this Ye Ming was very fierce in his hometown. Uncle Ye killed his brother. He did nothing wrong. Hey, it''s a world-famous thing. This scum also paid homage to our Chiyangmen." "An outsider who is exempt from the test. He is doing nothing like this. Let''s watch the show. I bet he can''t support three tricks under Zhou Kuang''s hands." Undoubtedly, most people are not optimistic about Ye Ming. On the contrary, when Zhou Mang and Zhou Ba appeared, the crowd immediately burst into numerous applause. "Zhou Kuang, play the newcomer! Don''t let him die too fast!" Some even shouted maliciously, seemingly more excited than Zhou Kuang. Zhou Kuang waved his hands proudly at everyone, and looked like he was holding a winning ticket. The Zhou Ba behind him was even more ostentatious, shaking his hands vigorously and loudly: "My brother will win! Ye Ming, you just wait to die!" Ye Ming came to the ring, Chen Xing greeted him and whispered, "A lot of people bet on the outer door and the inner door, and 90% of you bet you lose." When Ye Ming heard someone bet he lost, he suddenly thought of something, saying, "Brother, do me a favor. How many points do you contribute?" Chen Xing: "More than 15,000, what''s wrong?" "Brother put your fifteen thousand points, and my three thousand contribution points, all betting me to win. In addition, I will give you another one thousand and two spirit stones, four Wujun coins, all betting me Victory, "Ye Ming said," if you make money, everyone makes a fortune together. " Chen Xing shook him severely: "What? You bet so much?" Ye Ming looked at him: "Brother, do you believe me?" Chen Xing nodded vigorously: "Master, you are a real genius. I don''t believe who you believe?" "Let me hear the letter! This time, our brothers earn a fortune!" Ye Ming said fiercely. Chen Xing went to make a bet, and Ye Ming stepped onto the ring. He glanced down, and found that in the corner, several elders such as Fu Biao were also there, all staring at the dais with scorching eyes, and there seemed to be hope in his eyes. In the other corner, he finally saw the person he wanted to see most, Su Lan. Compared with yelling others, Su Lan just looked at him quietly, but in her eyes there was a silent encouragement. Of course, Ye Ming also saw a few people who did not want to see it, the original Chiyang used Huang Yuandou and Zuo Qian, and Wu Hanyu, who had ordered a doll with him. They were all staring at the ring, and they seemed to want to know today''s results. In addition, there are several outside doors of the Ye family, and they all look at Ye Ming with complex expressions. A few days ago, Ye Zhenjiang took four Ye family children to prepare to get rid of him before he officially entered Chiyangmen. But it turned out that all five of the Ye family, together with a miscellaneous disciple, had died of their lives, and their bodies had been beaten up. The Ye family did not participate in it at first, but it was not that they did not want to participate, but that Ye Zhenjiang felt that five people were enough, and too many people would be inconvenient. After thinking about it, they were all shocked and felt really lucky, thanks to not participating, otherwise they would be dead! Now they see Ye Ming, who is also the Ye family, dare to challenge the tenth master of the outside door. They are very contradictory in their hearts. They hope that Ye Ming will be killed to eliminate the future problems for the Ye family. I also hope he can win and give Ye family a long face. Zhou Kuang only enjoyed the cheers of his disciples. Ye Ming was the first one to board the platform without any attention. He was very upset. He immediately flew up and crossed the distance of tens of meters. Smashed on the ring, the dust was flying, and the momentum was brave. "Okay!" There was another cheer from the audience. Zhou Kuang smiled proudly. He held his head high and wanted to look down at Ye Ming. Unfortunately, his height is not dominant and he can look up at most. "Boy! You are a newcomer who just dared to challenge me. I am so daring! I am stupid! Today, in front of all the disciples, I interrupt your limbs, abolish your meridians and dig Go to your eyes and let you die as soon as possible! "Zhou Kuang expresses a stunned expression. He has always been cruel to those who dare to challenge him. Someone challenged him at the beginning, but the end was extremely miserable. Speaking of Ye Ming, Zhou Kuang can say "three major hates" to him. First of all, Zhou Ba''s two younger brothers were killed by Ye Ming, which made him very shameless. The second is that the kid who didn''t know the heights and heights dared to challenge him. He felt the majesty was insulted. There is a third point. He was about to attack Ye Ming that day and was beaten by Chen Xing. Ye Ming looked calm, he said lightly: "Zhou Kuang, really crazy! The reason why I challenge you today, for no other reason, your brother called Zhou Ba is stupid and arrogant. He threatened me and said, if If I don''t kneel down and lick his toes, he will let you kill me. " "Ah, there is nothing I can do. I don''t want to lick other people''s toes or be killed by others. I want to go. Since Zhou Ba''s reliance is on you, then I challenge you. When I take your place Shouldn''t he be arrogant again? "Ye Ming calmly said the cause and effect of the challenge to Zhou Kuang. As soon as the people on the stage heard this, they understood. As an outsider disciple, few people don''t know the arrogance of Zhou Ba. No wonder this Ye Ming wants to challenge Zhou Kuang, because of such a reason. Many people suddenly had a little admiration and sympathy for Ye Ming. Zhou Ba, who was on the stage, was so proud of himself, he shouted to Ye Ming, "boy, it''s too late to lick my toes now, no one can save you!" Ye Ming glanced down at him and said lightly, "Zhou Ba, you have to remember that you killed your brother." Zhou Ba froze, and then exclaimed angrily, "Brother, pull his tongue first!" Zhou Kuang grinned, his red tongue licked his lower lip, and he said in a vulgar voice: "Boy, your mouth is useless if it''s so powerful, and I can''t save you!" "There is so much nonsense, let''s do it." Ye Ming said with a look of coldness. Zhou Kuang raised a layer of white vitality, half a finger thick, as if a layer of white flame enveloped him. Seeing this scene, many outside students in the audience exclaimed: "It''s amazing to let our energy go out!" "Ye Ming, you succeeded in angering me, and bear my anger below!" He stepped forward, pulled his bow, and rushed to Ye Ming in one fell swoop. What he performed was a set of eight martial arts skills in Chiyangmen, called the three quarters. Three bursts of punches can emit three layers of bursting vitality waves, which is very powerful. Ye Ming responded quickly, and immediately a "jump shot on the shore" of Wu Zhonglang was sealed. The two palms collided, and the three overbearing spirits on the opposite side cascaded back and forth. Five-time giant wave punched three quarters, and Ye Ming''s first three waves successfully eliminated Zhou Kuang''s three quarters. And the remaining two waves continued to relentlessly bombard the past. Zhou Kuang felt that Ye Ming actually had more energy, and his face suddenly changed, and he had to step back quickly. He retreated quickly and escaped from Ye Ming''s attack. As he was about to breathe a sigh of relief, Ye Ming snorted suddenly, stepped on his feet for a short time, and once again approached Zhou Kuang. This time, he bombarded him with a ninefold wave. His speed was too fast, Zhou Kuang couldn''t avoid it completely, and at a critical moment, he yelled, and suddenly a layer of weird and arrogant strength suddenly emerged from his body, dispersing Ye Ming''s ninefold vitality in one fell swoop. "Silk! You see, Zhou Kuang is actually a tenacious concentration of the warrior!" The people on the stage exclaimed. "This Ye Ming is so powerful, he actually drove Zhou Kuang to spur Yuan Jin. You must know that Yuan Jin at the samurai level is not perfect, it cannot be sustained when it is displayed, and it will not be easy to use until it is dangerous." Another said. "Boy, there are two sons! Unfortunately, it''s useless. I''m already a tenth-ranked martial arts player, and I''ve got Yuan Jin. In front of Yuan Jin, no matter how strong I am, I''m a chicken and dog, go to death! Zhou Kuang was like a raging beast, splitting the air flow, slamming Ye Ming like lightning, punching his fists up and attacking Ye Ming. The momentum of this punch seems to be connected to the earth, indestructible and extremely stable. "Look! Zhou Kuang will show his killing trick!" Many people shouted excitedly, "Ye Ming is finished." His voice didn''t fall, a loud noise was heard above the ring, and a deep pit was hit on the ground. But Ye Ming was unscathed. I don''t know when he stood behind Zhou Kuang, his eyes were cold and his face was expressionless. At the very beginning, he performed the third step of the instant step and flashed behind the opponent. Everyone in the audience saw the scores, they reacted faster than Zhou Kuang, especially Zhou Ba immediately screamed, "Brother be careful!" Zhou Kuang missed, and realized that it was not good, he rushed forward. But at this moment, Ye Ming kicked out fiercely, under the help of strength, Zhou Kuang flew a few meters on the spot, lying on the ground with a dog shit. "I''m going to kill you!" Zhou was so mad and angry that he jumped up and turned towards Ye Ming like a tiger. This article comes from reading novels Chapter 39： If anyone offends me, I will offend www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming''s eyes narrowed, he found that Zhou Jin''s Yuan Jin was already weak and should not be able to hold on for long. A warrior is a warrior. Although he can give out his strength, unfortunately it is difficult to last, and there is no change in strength, and his power is limited. He waited for this moment and shot immediately. "brush!" He suddenly moved, using Liu Yunsan''s killing tricks and magical clouds to cut. When I saw a streamer, I suddenly rushed to Zhou Kuang, like a cloud covering it. And among the clouds, there was a flash of killing light. "puff!" At first glance, Ye Ming stood on his shoulders, his expression indifferent. Zhou Kuang stood in a weird posture with a bow on his waist. There was a deep finger mark on his forehead, and blood flowed out of it. His eyes widened and he murmured, "Impossible ... what martial arts are you using?" Ye Ming said indifferently, "People who are going to die, do you know so many?" "thump!" Zhou fell violently to the ground. There was a dead silence under the stage. Only Zhou Ba rushed to the platform in a hurry. He tried it and found that his brother Zhou Kuang had no breath. If he was struck by lightning, he couldn''t believe the fact even more than Zhou Kuang before his death: "Impossible! My brother cannot lose, he won''t lose!" After a few screams, he suddenly jumped like crazy, punched Ye Ming, and shouted, "You killed my brother, I fight with you!" "brush!" Ye Ming moved again, the streamer flashed, and the clouds rolled. The next moment, Zhou Ba vomited blood and flew up. After he landed, the good guys came forward to test and found that his meridians had been abolished by Ye Ming! "wire!" There was a sound of air-conditioning from the audience. "This boy, how cruel! Kill Zhou Kuang first, and then destroy Zhou Ba!" "If he loses, the end will be even worse." Someone sighed. "This is the reality. It is also blame that Zhou Ba brothers are too arrogant, oppressing other disciples everywhere, this is a deserved crime." "Yeah, if Ye Ming loses, with Zhou Kuang''s personality, he will definitely dump him by eight pieces. No, he can even eat him." Someone echoed. Fu Biao and others looked at each other and saw surprises in each other''s eyes, but they did not stay any longer and then left. Huang Yuandou and Zuo Qian''s faces were not very good-looking. When they first formed a beam with Ye Ming, they really did not want to see Ye Ming''s rise. Once Ye Ming rises, maybe he will hate their original actions and take revenge on them both. "Brother, what should I do?" Zuo Qian frowned, feeling bad. Huang Yuandou was expressionless. He was stunned and had not recovered from Ye Ming''s shock. Wu Hanyu said: "Han Yu, use your previous method to deal with him. Do it as soon as possible, you know?" Shun Han Yujiao shook her body, then nodded slowly, her eyes flashed with cold mang: "I will!" In comparison, several people in the Ye family seemed to be slightly relieved. They suddenly felt that Ye Ming had won well, after all, everyone was named Ye, and they had no resentment against Ye Ming. What hurt Ye Ming is Ye Wansheng, a family member, what is the relationship with them? At this time, the elders in charge of the dais went to the dais, and announced loudly: "Outdoor disciple Ye Ming, challenged the tenth place in the outside list, Zhou Mang succeeded, obtained the tenth place in the outside list, and obtained one at a time. Years of reward! " "It''s over! I''ve been mad all my property!" Someone screamed, and then my people screamed, and it looked like the loss was quite heavy. Ye Ming walked off the ring, Chen Xing came immediately, and smiled so much that his mouth was behind his ears. He first raised his thumb to Ye Ming, and then said, "Master, let''s make a profit! They prescribe for you The odds are eight to one! Our investment quadrupled! " Ye Ming smiled slightly and asked, "Brother, did you just throw in everything as I said?" Chen Xing grinned and said, "Don''t you ask me to bet 18,000 contribution points, 12 grade 1 spiritual stones, and 4 Wujun Dan? I don''t think it is exciting enough, so I borrowed 10,000 from an acquaintance Seven thousand contribution points, three thousand two spirit stones! All bets are up! Damn, if you want to bet, bet a bit! " Ye Ming was startled and said, "Brother, are you an old gambler?" Chen Xing rolled his eyes: "I dare to do this because you have confidence in your master. I made a rough calculation. This time we have earned about 300,000 points of contribution! Hey, this time among outside students, there will be Many people have lost their homes! " Ye Ming took a breath of air: "Three hundred thousand contributions? So many?" Chen Xing said happily: "No more, no more. For the 300,000 contribution points, you get 200,000, and the remaining 100,000 belongs to me. How?" Ye Ming quickly said: "No. Brother took a huge risk, you 200,000, I 100,000!" Chen Xing was very moved. He knew what the contribution of 100,000 points meant. Even if he is an insider disciple, removing all kinds of expenses, in fact, he still can not make 10,000 contribution points a year. With 100,000 contribution points, he will spend more than ten years to accumulate. You know, if you change these contribution points to a first-level spirit stone, it is fifty thousand two spirit stones, which is equivalent to one hundred and thirty-nine Wujun coins! He patted Ye Ming''s shoulder and said sincerely: "Good brothers! We all say that the world is the strongest, there is no reason to speak, but I don''t think so. From now on, you Ye Ming, my brother of Chen Xing ! " Ye Ming grinned: "Since you are brothers, you are welcome. How about half a million for you and me?" The two looked at each other and laughed. In the hateful eyes of countless losers, they went back to the inner court side by side. In the afternoon, a large number of contribution points were transferred to Ye Ming and Chen Xing''s contribution cards, totaling more than 325,500 points. Among them, Ye Ming contributed 163,000 points, and the remaining 162,000 points were allocated to Chen Xing. With so many contributions at once, Ye Ming immediately wanted to talk to Chen Xing and wanted to go out with him to buy space storage tools. Today, he has a rich family, with about 380 coins converted into Wujun coins, which is enough to buy a low-end space weapon. Chen Xing is also an upstart now. He also wants to have a space weapon, so the two hit it off. After a little preparation, they set off the next morning. In fact, Ye Ming left Chiyangmen at this time, and he also had the idea of ??avoiding the limelight. He suddenly won so many contributions from others, and also killed Zhou Kuang Brothers. It was inevitable that he disappeared for a while to calm things down. The best policy. Although Chiyangmen is a nine-pin sect gate, there is no space weapons for sale in the interior. The two can only go to the capital of Yan Kingdom, where there are large-scale weapon shops run by the royal family, with many styles and reasonable prices. As Ye Ming and Chen Xingxing boarded the passenger ship in high spirits and rushed to the capital, several inside elders of Fu Biao were talking about Ye Ming. Fu Biao''s face was cheerful, and he even said, "Okay! You see that, his magic cloud cut makes it really beautiful. Even if we cast it at the same level, it is not much better than him." Matei touched his chin. He was as excited as Fu Biao and nodded. "It seems that we have underestimated him. This kid is more talented than expected. The fighter is fivefold, killing the fighters is tenfold, beyond five small realms and killing people. , Huh, have you heard of this? " "Should only be a great religion, even the four gods have such a peerless genius?" Fu Biao was not too sure. "We were able to kill people in a small realm that year, it''s already great." Speaking of this, he suddenly felt a little worried, rubbing his hands and saying, "Ye Ming is a treasure. Although I want to sharpen him, I am more worried about his danger." One of the youngest inside elders stood out. He smiled and said, "I can''t break through in the short term. Let me protect him secretly. In this way, Chen Xingyi and I Darkness can guarantee him nothing. " Fu Biao immediately laughed: "Brother Gongsun, you are the most rigorous of us, you are willing to take the shot, everyone is assured." The inside elder is called Gongsun Yan. Although his strength is not as good as Fu Biao, his qualifications are above everyone else. His future achievements will never stop at martial arts. "In addition, I went to Ye Ming''s hometown to find out his bottom line. If there are any difficulties in his family, he will help him to solve them together." Matte also said, "After all, we will fully train Ye Ming in the future. The resources of the martial arts will be tilted towards him, and he must have his most detailed identity information. " Ye Ming doesn''t know yet, he has been regarded as the treasure puppet of Chiyangmen, even the martial arts are going to touch his boss. At this moment, he happened to be in Maple Leaf City, and decided to stop by and visit the Ming family. Not long after, a special traveler came in a landscape town far away thousands of miles away. The traveler looked in his thirties, with a smile on his face, and lived in an inn near Ye''s house. This person is naturally Ma Tai who came to investigate the situation in Ye Ming''s home. In the afternoon of the same day, Ma Tai came to the restaurant with the highest number of people. There were more than a dozen tables in the large hall, and the diners sat together in groups. Ma Tai ordered two dishes, while eating, while listening to everyone''s discussions in Tiannanhai Beidi. And it didn''t take long for him to sit at a table with a few locals, everyone bragging and drinking, and had a good chat. "Brother, who is that big house in front? Whose house is it?" He asked after three trips. "You don''t know that? Of course, it is Ye''s house. Ye family is the first family of Shanshui Town. The Ye Family is lame, and Shanshui Town will shake." Someone said. "So powerful?" Matt was surprised, and added some questions one after another. So it didn''t take long for him to successfully bring the topic to Ye Ming. At this time, someone lowered his voice and said, "I heard that the Ye family boy was very upset. He just defeated all the young people in the Ye family and became the disciples of Chiyangmen. Alas, the future is boundless." "Listening to you, it seems as if the Ye family didn''t want him to enter Chiyangmen. Is there something in it?" Ma Tai asked in surprise. The man whispered, "This is the scandal of the Ye family. Brothers, please don''t tell outsiders! Ye Ming''s father was Ye Zihui, and he was considered a genius of the Ye family. Unfortunately, his luck was taken by the Ye family. Got to be a scapegoat, and died undestined. His wife was also killed, leaving only a lonely little boy, that is, Ye Ming continued to be oppressed in the Ye family, it is really luck for him to grow up. " "Who''s the crime?" Matte asked, lowering his voice. "The news was revealed by the Ye family. It was said that Ye Ziyuan, the son of the Ye family, had accidentally killed a young master in the Maple City Huang family. The Huang family in the Maple City was a big force. Can''t offend. In order to save his life, Ye Ziyuan pleaded with the Ye family to kill Ye Zihui, and then carried the body to the Huang family to make an apology to save Ye Ziyuan''s life. " Chapter 40： Goodbye pearl www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Does Ye Ming know about this?" "Of course, he knows that the scandal came out of him. The Ye family heard it on the day the Ye family hit the stage." Matt nodded and no longer asked, he had already figured it out. That night, when the night was quiet, several brothers of Ye Wansheng were drinking. Ye Wansheng''s complexion was not very good-looking. He seemed to be experiencing some annoyance. The wine glass came to his mouth and stopped. He asked, "Wan Zhong, what''s wrong with the Blood Clothing Tower?" Ye Wanzhong said, "Big brother, rest assured that the Blood Clothing Tower has already taken over the task, but it costs a lot, and it requires a thousand and two spirit stones." Ye Wansheng had a painful body, Ye family was a small force, and the one thousand two-spirit stone was struggling to take it. He sighed and said, "It''s good to pick it up. I''ve been to the Huang family, but the Huang family doesn''t seem to care much. After all The Huang family is a large family of Maple Leaf City. There are also many children in Chiyangmen. It seems that they have heard some wind and will not take measures against Ye Ming. However, as Ye Ming''s strength increases, the Huang family will definitely sit Can''t live. " Ye Wanzhong resentfully said, "Hmm! There is a son of Saint, our Ye family will soon become the family of the Huang family, and they will wait and see!" Ye Wansheng nodded slowly and said, "Hope it can. I am most worried now that Ye Ming''s small animal grows too fast. The Chiyang messenger of the day clearly targeted him, but he was forcibly defeated by him. That kind of potential, really It''s scary. " As soon as the Ye family was working, they sighed in annoyance and couldn''t help asking themselves, why did they use Ye Hui to commit sin? Why not find someone similar to Ye Zihui''s back? In that case, Ye Ming is now the genius of the Ye family! They will also benefit. Unfortunately, history cannot assume that they can only regret and hate it. Outside the window, Matte quietly left, and with the strength of the Ye family, she never realized he had been there. "Ye Ming must report to kill his father and his mother. I still don''t want to get involved." After much thought, Matte decided not to take any action. He already knew two things. First, the Ye family was working against Ye Ming. Second, the Chiyang messengers who went to Ye''s house were also hostile to Ye Ming. "A group of things that don''t know how to live or die, it''s not bad to give them hands to Ye Ming." Ma Tai said intently, and then left Shanshui Town overnight. Ye Ming''s situation has been figured out, he need not stay. Maple Leaf City, Ming Family. When he came to the house of Ming Family, Ye Ming saw two big stone lions standing in front of the gate, which was very prestigious. The door of Zhu Qi was bright, and four powerful doormen of Kong Wu stood on both sides. It can be seen that the Ming family should be a big family in Maple City. When the brothers and sisters of the Ming family broke up, the other party left their address, and Ye Ming soon found the place. He doesn''t have many friends, and the Ming family is one of them. This time, he deliberately went to tell the story. When Menzi saw a visitor, he went to pass immediately. A moment later, Mingtai and Mingzhu greeted side by side. The former had a bandage on his arm and laughed from a distance: "Brother Ye, I didn''t expect you to come, I''m so happy!" Ye Ming was originally smiling, but when he saw Mingtai''s injury, he quickly asked: "Brother Ming, what''s wrong with you?" Mingtai smiled reluctantly, and said, "Nothing. I was slightly injured by competing with others." Then he looked at Chen Xing, "Brother, is this?" "Oh, he is my elder brother Chen Xing. We went to Wangdu to play together, so we came together." Ye Ming introduced. Mingtai said happily: "It was also a friend of Chiyangmen, Ming is not welcome, please come in!" After entering the courtyard two times, Ye Ming was invited to take a seat in a hall. This made him feel a little weird. According to the reason, he should enter hospitals in the first courtyard, and the third courtyard is generally used by his family. What made him even more puzzled was that Mingtai hurriedly left after a few words. Chen Xing''s face was a little unpleasant. They were also guests, but the brothers and sisters of Ming family were obviously not so enthusiastic. But Ye Ming didn''t speak, so he didn''t squeak. Ye Ming looked at Mingzhu and said, "Sister Ming, although we haven''t known each other for a long time, we have killed the pirates together. It''s a life-and-death relationship, right? You tell me, what happened? What did Ming brother do? " Mingzhu listened, and suddenly her eyes were red and she cried. "Brother, I don''t hide it. My Ming family is in big trouble. A group of people are waiting in the courtyard. My brother is going to entertain them." "Sister Ming, what happened, slowly say that the brothers can help, they must do their best. If they can''t help, they can think of a way for you and come up with an idea." Ye Ming said calmly, Wen Sheng said. Chen Xing also said, "My brother-in-law said, Miss Ming just talk." Mingzhu sighed softly, and she said the cause and effect. It turned out that the brothers and sisters of the Ming family took a trip to transport medicines some time ago. The owner was the Tu family in Maple City. When the brothers and sisters of the Ming family sent the medicinal herbs to their destination, the people who checked the goods said that the goods had been changed. Brothers and sisters of the Ming family remembered clearly that they were transporting gold and silver grass, but the receiver did not say that it should have been star grass. Star grass is more than five times more valuable than honeysuckle. A boat of star grass, worth ten thousand two-level spirit stone. The Tu family identified the Ming family as a patron, and the Ming family refused to acknowledge it. They insisted that the original shipment was gold and silver grass. The two sides were deadlocked, and finally the Tu family took the lead in sending out an attack. They sent a master to injure Mingtai and threatened that if the Ming family did not compensate them for their losses, the Tu family would settle the Ming family. Today, the Tu family is still waiting in the front yard. If the Ming family does not give a clear answer today, the Tu family will take further action. Ye Ming heard the process, and frowned, "Everyone with a good eye knows that the Tu family is blackmailing you." Chen Xing also said: "If my expectations are not bad, the power of your Ming family should be far worse than the Tu family, otherwise the other party will not be so aggressive." Mingzhu smiled bitterly: "Although our Tu family is a big family, there is still a big gap compared to the Tu family. Moreover, the Tu family has an in-laws with the Huang family, one of the three major families in Maple City, and it is not something we can provoke." Ye Ming touched his chin and said, "There is no truth in this matter. The Tu family is trying to ridicule you. It is useless to talk to them. There is only one way to solve this problem. It is Ming family. The fist is harder than Tu. " Ming Zhu shook her head again and again: "The Tu family has a samurai sitting there. Where is my Ming family comparable, we are not opponents at all." After a moment of silence, Ye Ming asked again, "Sister Ming, do you have the ability to pay the ten thousand amphibious stones now?" Mingzhu frowned: "Yes, yes, but once the Tu family is given, we will not have much working capital." Ye Ming said: "It''s okay, give them first, leave the rest to me." Then he stood up and deliberately loudly, "Then I won''t bother, and I''ll pay a visit when you are busy with this." Mingzhu didn''t know what medicine was sold in Ye Ming''s stomach, so he had to send him out. Ye Ming didn''t even wait for Mingtai to show up, so he pulled Chen Xing away. When people came out, Chen Xing asked, "Master, what do you want to do? This bureau can''t be broken at all, we are not good at intervening." Ye Ming said: "That''s why I left the Ming family and helped them secretly. Isn''t the Tu family embarrassing? He doesn''t make sense, so let''s not make sense." "What does Brother Shi mean?" Chen Xing asked. . "It''s very simple, bet!" Ye Ming sneered, "It''s a coincidence that I happen to know a surnamed Tu, and the other party likes to bet." It turned out that Ye Ming suddenly remembered that he was cheated into a casino by an iron dog when he was in Maple Leaf last time. At that time, there was a young man with a surname of Tu on the gambling table. The other side lost a lot that day. It can be seen that the person should be a frequent visitor. In this case, as long as he waits outside the casino for a few days, he will be able to wait for his appearance. Chen Xing disagreed with Ye Ming''s practice of guarding the rabbits, but he had no other choice but to agree. So they rented a house just opposite the casino. Ye Ming secretly ordered Bei Ming to let him stare, and notify him as soon as possible. "Brush!" In the rented courtyard, Ye Ming turned into a phantom, constantly shaking in Teng Nao, blowing a gust of wind. But it didn''t take long for him to stop, his face was red, his heartbeat accelerated, and his heart seemed to explode when he walked. It turned out that he was testing the limits of instantaneous steps. "My current limit is that if I perform twenty instant steps in one breath, I should still be able to improve." He said to himself, after a quarter of an hour break, he started practicing twice. Once Ye Ming cultivated, he didn''t look at the time at all, and the sky was bright before he knew it. He also made great progress. After a day of training, the golden blood exploded into the blood vessels of the whole body explosively. In this way, the release of the golden light in Jiuzhuan Jidan was accelerated, and it was improved by dozens of times at once! The blood vessels, muscles, bones, and internal organs of his whole body are metamorphosing and sublimating. When he completed the last instant step, he was already able to walk twenty-three in one breath, a huge improvement! "After Longjin''s snowfall, the improvement of light power is really great. My instant step has made a rapid progress." Ye Ming was very satisfied with the result. Unconsciously, two days passed and Chen Xing was not idle. He practiced meditation every day. But at noon on that day, Bei Ming suddenly said, "Master, that person appeared." Ye Ming opened his eyes immediately: "Brother is waiting for me here, I will come and go." Chen Xing nodded: "Teacher beware." When Ye Ming came to that courtyard, he just saw the young man named Tu. The young man surnamed Tu was followed by another young man, full of arrogance and an air of air. Ye Ming immediately arched his hand from a distance: "Brother Tu, did you come to play today?" As soon as the young man with the surname Tu was surprised, he looked at Ye Ming up and down, but he didn''t recognize it. However, people who often come out to play will inevitably encounter this situation, so they also arched their hands: "Yeah, brothers come to play too?" Ye Ming nodded: "Since coming together, let''s go in together." The young man named Tu had no objection, so the three of them went into the courtyard together. As last time, someone came out to greet them and then introduced them to the casino. As soon as Ye Ming appeared, he was noticed by the casino. Casino owner Zhou Hua actually came out to greet him with a smile: "Brother Huang, Brother Tu, Brother Ye, come together?" Seeing that Zhou Hualong also knew Ye Ming, Brother Tu laughed and said, "Yes, come together." Zhou Hualong glanced at Ye Ming and said, "Since this is the case, I will accompany the three myself." Then he beckoned, and immediately someone put an extra gambling table. Ye Ming felt that Zhou Hualong should watch out for him. But it doesn''t matter, this time he came only for the surname Tu, so that Zhou Hualong could eat meat together. Chapter 41： Bone-building, light weight www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Please enter the content of the chapter. This time, the four are playing Pai Gow. They are playing cards and chatting. The young surnamed Tu was named Shiyu Yu, and the young surnamed Huang was named Huang Yuankun. The two were very skillful at the cards, but they could not hold back Ye Ming''s cheating. As soon as he came up, Ye Ming won three games in a row, and the chips in front of him changed from one hundred to five hundred. After that, he won or lost, but the principle is simple. Whenever Tu Shiyu wants to win, he must win. However, in the process of playing cards, Bei Ming discovered a secret, that is, Tu Shiyu and Huang Yuankun secretly changed cards. Their methods were extremely secretive, and even Zhou Hualong could not find it. However, how can their little movements be shielded from Bei Ming''s induction? However, they do not have the opportunity to change cards in each game. Most of the time, Zhou Hualong and Ye Ming are winning. Five innings, ten innings, and fifteen innings. Ye Ming''s chips have become more than 2,000, and Zhou Hualong has increased a lot. Tu Shiyu and Huang Yuankun''s faces were ugly. They never expected that they would lose so badly today. When they finally reached the 20th inning, the two left on the ground that they had no money. At this time, Ye Ming had more than 3,000 chips in front of him and earned about 150 Wujun coins. At the end of the gambling, Zhou Hualong took a deep look at Ye Ming and said, "Brother Ye''s gambling is admirable. It is like a godsend." Ye Ming thought, wasn''t it? I did have martial arts gods to help me, but his mouth said: "Where and where, Brother Zhou''s gambling skills are even more admirable, my brother is ashamed." With 150 Wujun coins in his arms, Ye Mingli happily left the casino. However, as soon as he came out, Bei Ming said, "The two men were just ambush not far away." Ye Ming sneered: "It really can''t afford to lose. But they are really miserable, and everyone has lost hundreds of Wujun coins." He didn''t go around. The cultivation of Tu Shiyu and Huang Yuankun was not high. One martial artist was sevenfold, and one martial artist was eighteen. It was not enough to threaten him. More importantly, Bei Ming told him that generally, martial arts under the Ninth Major Sunday did not even have the ability to urge Wujun Coin. In this way, he is even less worried. When he turned over an alley, Tu and Huang, who had been waiting for a long time, gathered around immediately and stared at him with no intention. Ye Ming pretended to be surprised: "Brother Tu, Brother Huang, haven''t you left yet?" Huang Yuankun said arbitrarily, "Boy, don''t pretend. Say, are you partnering with Zhou Hualong for us?" Ye Ming immediately called out, "Brother Huang, don''t talk nonsense. I just have better luck. When are you thousands?" Tu Shiyu snorted coldly and said, "Cousin, don''t talk nonsense to him, kill him and leave quickly!" Ye Ming''s eyes flashed coldly, and the means of these two people were really dark enough to kill and kill money. He immediately pointed at the two of them and shouted, "Zhou Hualong, come and save me!" Huang Yuankun and Tu Shiyu were startled and turned around. At the same time, Ye Ming stepped on his footsteps and approached Tu Shiyu''s back. Tu Shiyu heard the wind behind his head and hurried forward. But he is fast, Ye Ming is faster, just like a bone-in-the-bladder, he punches like lightning and hits the opponent''s back head firmly. Tu Shiyu just felt a roar in his head, and the man simply passed out. Ye Ming''s fist, although not enough to die, can also make him an idiot when he wakes up. The Tu family is not a thing. The black pearl brothers do not say that he still needs to take his life now, and he cannot naturally spare the other party. Huang Yuankun also reacted at this time, and then he retreated, and his first reaction after seeing his cousin fell was not to avenge himself, but to turn away and run away. Ye Ming froze, seeing that the other person ran away in a blink of an eye, and did not chase. After all, this is Maple City, and the risk of hunting down the Huang family in Maple City is too high. He quickly searched Tu Shiyu''s body, and it turned out that he found fifteen Wujun coins and a silver coin, making Wujun coins even more delicate. "Master, this is Wuzun coin. One Wuzun coin can be exchanged for fifteen Wujun coins." Beimingdao, "Na Ji Tianpeng was the second director of Tongtian God Earth, and his net worth was only a few million. Only coins. " Ye Ming smiled, quickly returned to the yard, and then asked Chen Xing to leave together. Not long after they left, a large number of masters of the Huang family arrived, but where could Ye Ming be found? When Ye Ming returned to the Ming family, he learned that Mingtai had lost 12,000 first-level spirits to the other party. He immediately handed over thirty Wujun coins to Mingtai and said, "Brother Ming, do nt ask where the coins came from. This thing must not be told to others. " Although the brothers and sisters of the Ming family did not know where Ye Ming got the Wujun coins, they could also speculate that this matter was only related to the Tu family. He was grateful to Ye Ming for his gratitude. Leaving the Ming family, Ye Ming felt the sea, the Haotian seed shook a bit and burst out of phosgene. The phosgene was unpredictable, and in a moment, it turned into a monument of light, magnificent and imposing. Above the light monument, the book has three golden characters, the merit monument! "The seed is activated?" Ye Ming was surprised and happy. The seeds of Haotian are the ones that Li Xuanji broke into his knowledge of the sea at first, and must be activated by virtue. I did not expect to succeed so soon. Apparently, he helped Ming brothers and sisters demonstrate his conduct, so he successfully activated Haotian Seeds. Sure enough, afterwards, a ray of thoughts came out from the merit monument, which told Ye Ming that he activated the merit monument because of his charity to help the brothers and sisters of the Ming family. "So, will I be a formal Haotian cultist in the future?" Ye Ming laughed. Bei Ming: "The host must be careful. This identity must not be known to outsiders." Ye Ming nodded: "Be assured, I know the importance." After this episode, Ye Ming did not stop, he and Chen Xing continued to go north by boat to the capital of King Yan. The capital of the king is located on the edge of the Li River, and Ye Ming and Chen Xing can be reached by going north along the river. They boarded a large passenger ship with hundreds of passengers. Ye Ming and Chen Xing lived in a private room for convenience. The ship was undulating, and it took more than ten days to go. Ye Ming didn''t want to waste more than ten days. Except for a short rest, he spent most of his time practicing. Practice instant steps in the morning and practice the middle three styles of Liuyun Sanshou in the afternoon. In the evening, he devoted himself to meditating and practicing "Tianhua Calcined Bone Sutra". His next goal is to practice the third step in the instant step to the level of Xiaocheng, and then skillfully Liuyun Sanshou intermediate three forms, and modify the "Tianji Calcined Bone Sutra". Of these three things, what he valued most was the calcination of the bones of the Tianchi. After all, in the martial arts stage, the most fundamental thing is to build the foundation. If the foundation is not laid well, future achievements will be limited. For him, Shuji and Liuyun Sanshou didn''t have much difficulty. The focus of his practice was basically put into the evening. At this moment, the moon had not risen for a long time. There were no winds and waves on the Li River. Under the moonlight, the waves were shining. The passengers were asleep, but Ye Ming was still practicing Calcined Bone Sutra. The "Tinyuan Calcined Bone Sutra" is different from the previous "Jiu Zhuan Pei Yuan Jing" and "Xian Tian Yi Jin Jing". The first two small exercises have several movements, but the "Tianhua Calcined Bone Sutra" has only one movement, which is extremely complicated and difficult to learn. "Bei Ming, why does the" Titian Calcined Bone Sutra "only have one action?" He asked Bei Ming in the gap. Beimingdao: "Return to the master. The" Tianhua Calcined Bone Sutra "is not the inheritance of Tongtian ancestors, but was created by the eternal emperor. The eternal emperor, the founder of today''s eternal **** mountain, is great at the same time as the ancestors of Tongtian People. According to Ji Tianpeng''s memory, the best small exercises of the heavenly gods are "Jiu Zhuan Pei Yuan Jing" and "Xian Tian Yi Jin Jing". The eternal Shenshan is the best, "Tianhua Calcined Bone Sutra" and "Yin and Yang Washing" Sutras. " Ye Ming nodded: "That''s the case, no wonder I feel it is completely different from the previous small exercises. What about the rest of the Five Elements and Dirty Classics? Do they belong to the Five Dynasties?" Bei Ming: "Yes." The Five Elements Dirty Scriptures "is not a legacy of the Tongtian ancestors. It was added by future generations. After the fall of the Five Elements Divine Dynasty, the succession of the five dynasties has not yet been established. The **** dynasty obtained a lot of exercises, and the "Five Elements Dirty Classics" belonged to the heavenly **** soil at that time. In addition to the instant steps of the immortal temple for blood purification, the master can say that he has cultivated several of the best small exercises in the world. law." Ye Ming smiled "Hey": "So, I''m lucky." Is there any reason why Ye Ming can''t work hard to cultivate the strongest foundation skills in the world? He continued to try the "Tianhua Calcined Bone Sutra", once, twice, and three times, with great patience and perseverance, constantly trying. Until the evening of the fifth day, when his hands were imprinted, a power that had just reached the sun, suddenly descended from nothingness, entered his body, and tempered his bones. This power was full of killing, and instantly turned his bones into a mess. Ye Ming snorted, and the bones in his body were extremely itchy, as if hundreds of millions of ants were gnawing at him. His people curled up to the ground, trembling constantly, and twitching all over. Bei Ming''s voice sounded: "The process of practicing the" Tianhua Calcined Bone Sutra "is extremely painful. It has just begun, and the master must persist." In words, he mobilized the healing power in Jiuzhuanzhujishendan to restore Broken bone meridian. In addition, the heavy light of God continued to release his power and lift his bones. The severe pain made Ye Ming really want to swear, but unfortunately he couldn''t open his mouth. One day, two days, three days. Ye Ming was so pained every day that his tears flowed. If he had known such pain, he would not be sure if he would choose to cultivate. It was not until the fifth day of the "Tianhua Calcined Bone Sutra" that the pain gradually weakened, and the strength of the solstice in the meditation was also rapidly reduced. At the same time, the heavy divine light of the bone refining and the ghost image of the demon inside also gradually dimmed and eventually disappeared. At noon that day, Ye Ming suddenly felt that the bones were sinking slightly, and the feeling of pain was completely news. He asked strangely, "Beijing, I succeeded?" "Yes, congratulations to the master. Although this" Tianhua Calcined Bone Sutra "is overbearing and can enter the country quickly, the master has unknowingly broken through the key level of bone refining." Beimingdao. "Oh? At what level?" Ye Ming asked. "If the weight is light," Bei Mingdao said, "Did the master feel that it seems to have gained weight several times, but he doesn''t feel heavy?" Ye Ming nodded again and again: "Yes, I do feel my body sink a lot, but I don''t feel any difficulty." "This is the light weight lifting. It is a phenomenon that occurs after the owner''s bones are extremely hard. Now, under the strength of natural strength, the density of the owner''s bone is several times that of ordinary people. The host feels his body sinking. That is not an illusion. It is a fact. " "Then why don''t I find it difficult to act?" Ye Ming asked strangely. "It''s very simple. Blood can guide, and bones can also guide. The strength of nature makes the host''s bone conduction efficiency and ability far more than ordinary people. Every action of the host, every hand and every action, consumes only the power of others A fraction of that. "Beimingdao. Ye Ming thoughtfully, saying: "In terms of the physical body, tendon is the source of strength, and bone and blood are the media of conduction." "Exactly. The master made the bones, and then the third-level meridians can be opened overnight." Between speaking, Beiming had aroused a lot of vitality and impacted the third-level meridians in the bones. After a short period of time, all the three levels of meridians were opened. After a while, he felt as light as a swallow, his limbs were open, and his will seemed to be strong. Beiming with anger, Bei Ming continued to open the meridians in the bone marrow along the part of the medullary meridians that had been opened before. The bone marrow is originally one body. After the bone meridians are opened, the medullary meridians of the secondary meridians are not so difficult. It didn''t take half an hour, and all the secondary marrows were opened up. In this way, Ye Ming officially stepped into the seventh place of the martial arts, refining the marrow! Chapter 42： Storage finger www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! However, Ye Ming was not anxious to practice the "Yin and Yang Sui Sui Jing Su", and he began to practice instant steps and Liuyun Sanshou. The bones reached a light weight, and all the third-level bone meridians and all the second-level medullary meridians were opened. In his current state, practicing instant steps and flowing clouds will be more effective. In a blink of an eye, the ship finally arrived at the capital. In a few days'' effort, Ye Ming''s has made the third step of the instant step to Xiaocheng. Liu Yun Sanshou''s Chinese 3 style is also proficient. Since Chen Xing has been practicing hard without leaving home, when he got off the boat, he saw Ye Ming''s first sentence: "A breakthrough?" Ye Ming grinned: "Not long after the breakthrough, my brother seems to have improved." Chen Xing shook his head and said, "It''s far worse than you, it''s too early to break through." Then he patted Ye Ming''s shoulder, "I can''t wait to go." It is more troublesome for foreigners to enter the king, and it is both registration and questioning, but after Ye Ming sends out a few golden leaves, all the troubles disappear. The purpose of the two was very clear. They were going to Wangdu''s larger weapons store to buy space weapons. After entering the capital, the first feeling is that there are many people, and the second feeling is that it is more than double the size of Maple Leaf City. However, they didn''t pay much attention to the endless prosperity and went straight to Wangdu''s largest weapon shop, Duobaolou. Even Chen Chen, a foreigner, knows the name of Duobaolou, and it shows how well-known Duobaolou is. When they arrived, they saw a tall and magnificent nine-storey shop with a glittering sign hanging on the door and writing "Duobaolou" in three characters. In front of the door, a little sister-in-law welcomed him enthusiastically. When he saw Ye Ming and Chen Xing, he immediately smiled and said, "What do the two noble guests buy?" Ye Ming said: "We want to buy space weapons, and by the way look at other things." Xiao Yan quickly said: "The space weapons for storage are only available on the fifth floor." Ye Ming nodded and went straight to the fifth floor with Chen Xing. Walking halfway, they found that the staircase of Duobaolou was actually polished with fine jade, white and smooth. On the wall, Wu Jun''s paintings are hung. Wujun possesses the martial spirit, and their paintings often contain martial arts, which is very rare. Each of these paintings is worth hundreds of Wujun coins, or even higher. Finally on the fifth floor, a long purple jade counter stretched from east to west. A fat shopkeeper stood behind the counter and was greeting several guests warmly. When the shopkeeper saw someone coming, he immediately glanced at this and smiled: "Two distinguished guests, welcome, please feel free to read, please tell me if you need anything." Ye Ming nodded and began to look at the shelves behind the counter. The shelves are categorized with various types of weapons, such as defensive weapons, attack weapons, space weapons, formation weapons, and so on. The two came to the counter where space weapons were placed and observed them carefully. Below each piece of equipment, there is a sign, which briefly introduces the effects and price of the equipment. They found that the weapons were divided into nine grades and one grade. One grade was the most expensive and nine grades were the cheapest. As far as space weapons are concerned, the price of Jiupin space weapons starts from three hundred Wujun coins, and the most expensive one is more than five hundred Wuyuan. The eight-pin space weapon is even more expensive, from five hundred, the most expensive of thousands of Wujun coins. These prices can see Ye Ming''s eyelids jumping, space weapons are too expensive! But no matter how expensive you have to buy it, he picked it up and down, in the middle of a storage, it is eight grades of weapons, the price is five hundred fifty coins. Chen Xing is also one of them, it is a storage belt, nine grade weapons, starting at three hundred six. The selection was completed so soon, not because they did not want to buy anything else, but because of limited funds, they could only buy lower-level storage weapons at present. "Treasurer, take a look at this." Ye Ming pointed at the finger. The shopkeeper came over quickly, took off the fingers with both hands, and smiled and said, "The VIP is really good, this one is the most cost-effective one. The space inside it is very stable, one foot wide, two feet long, two feet high Put a lot of things. " After seeing it, Ye Ming considered it for a moment and asked, "Treasurer, can you give me a discount?" The shopkeeper reluctantly spread his hands: "Sorry, there are regulations above, and only a one-time purchase of more than 880 Wujun coins will give a 10% discount." "Is it eight hundred?" Ye Ming laughed, pointing at the storage belt that Chen Xing liked, "plus this, should it be enough?" The shopkeeper laughed: "Enough, the two add up, there are 910 Wujun coins." Ye Ming was overjoyed and discussed with Chen Xingyi and paid immediately. Ye Ming paid 495 pieces and Chen Xing paid 324 pieces. Ye Ming''s Wujun coins were actually inadequate. It was Chen Xing who lent him ten to make up 495 pieces. He secretly sighed that the disciples really had money. Although he made more than 200 Wujun coins last time, Chen Xing''s richness still surprised Ye Ming. In fact, where does he know that Chen Xing himself does not have so many Wujun coins. Instead, he secretly saw Fu Biao before setting off and told Ye Ming to go to Wangdu to buy storage weapons. Fu Biao knew that the storage weapons were very expensive, so he gave Chen Xing two hundred Wujun coins in his own name for emergency use. After buying the storage fingers, Ye Ming left the Duobaolou with a sigh and sighed. Chen Xing originally wanted to see other things, but Ye Ming was not interested. In his opinion, he is so shy now that he has no money and still looks at the fart. Let''s talk about it when he has money! On this trip, he ran out of all Wujun coins on his body, and owed ten to Chen Xing. "Poor! Hurry and do the task." Ye Ming grinds his teeth fiercely. Chen Xing smiled slightly: "I feel the same way. We have a rare trip to Wangdu. Are you interested in going to Shenwutang?" As soon as Ye Ming''s eyes brightened, he felt that his current strength was not too weak. Even if he was a samurai, he did not see a loss. He immediately agreed: "Okay! Let''s go to Shenwutang for a long time." Shenwutang is a place that specializes in issuing and accepting various tasks, especially Shendutang in Wangdu, which has a larger scale, and its released tasks are more dangerous, of course, the commission is also high. First at the most famous restaurant in Wangdu, after eating a monster dinner, Ye Ming and Chen Xing came to Shenwu Hall. Shenwu Hall is located west of Wangdu, and is close to the suburbs. Unlike imagination, Shenwutang does not have a tall building, it is just a simple eight large tile houses. There were so many people in front of the tile house, some came to do the task, and some came to post the task. In front of the large tile house, nine stone walls were built, the walls were two meters high and fifty meters wide, and each stone wall was covered with tasks. Nine stone walls represent tasks of nine difficulty levels, ranging from level 1 to level 9. The first-level task is the simplest and the nine-level task is the hardest. Of course, the higher the level of the task, the higher the commission. Ye Ming is not strong now, and naturally dare not take too high a level, so start with the first-level task wall. "Looking for missing people, the commission is eleven." "Looking for lost spirits, commission of fifteen or two spirit stones." "Looking for the abducted girl with a commission of 22 first-level spirits." After looking at several people in a row, he was looking for population. He scratched his head and said strangely, "Brother, are all traffickers in Wangduli? Why are there so many missing persons?" A middle-aged man next to him was also looking for a task. He glanced at Ye Ming and smiled, "Is the little brother coming back? This is not because there are many traffickers in Wangdu, but the difficulty of first-level tasks is often not high. It''s a trivial matter of finding people and dogs. Although the commission is a bit less, there is no risk. If the little brother wants to make a lot of money, at least he must start with the third-level mission. " Ye Ming suddenly realized that after thanking each other, he and Chen Xing went directly to the third-level task wall. Sure enough, the commissions for the three-level missions are much richer, the lower ones are hundreds of two-level spiritual stones, and the high ones are thousands of spiritual stones. "Well? Brother, look at this task." Chen Xing suddenly pointed at a task. Ye Ming quickly looked at it, it was a hunting task. The mission issuer is a master of rank 4 who goes to the monster forest to capture a monster of rank 5. Twenty martial arts practitioners with good merit are recruited here, and no matter the task is completed or not, each person can get 25 commissions of Wujundan. After the event is completed, each person who survives can get another fifty martial arts kings. Ye Ming only glanced and said, "Brother, this task is not easy to do, and it will be a bait for a fifth-level monster. It is a life of nine deaths. No wonder no one has posted it for more than ten days." Chen Xingdao: "No matter how many commissions you have, you have to spend your life. The strength of the fifth-level monster is comparable to that of Wu Zong, and the big martial arts encounter only runs. This fourth-level array master, that is, the big martial arts combat power. Do nt even want to win the fifth-level monsters unless you have a big team ahead of time. " Just when the two were about to leave and went to see other tasks, suddenly someone brought a new announcement, which directly covered the original mission announcement. When they looked at each other, they discovered that the commission had been changed from the original down payment of twenty-five Wujundans, and after the success, they paid fifty Wujundans, and they became the first fifty Wujundans. However, the number of recruiters has been halved to only ten. Ye Ming knew that the task publisher had made changes to the task, reduced the number of people by half, and doubled the commission. And it also stated above that if someone dies during the mission, the commission of the deceased will be evenly distributed to the survivors. For some reason, Ye Ming and Chen Xing felt creepy when they saw the last note. "Too cruel!" Chen Xingdao said, "People die for wealth and birds die for food. As soon as this one comes out, the situation is much more complicated! You know, the commission for general three-level tasks is only a dozen Wujun coins, and this task is more A few times! It''s comparable to commissions for level 4 and even level 5 tasks! " Ye Ming''s eyes flashed and he said, "Yes. If only one person survives and successfully completes the task, he will receive 1,500 Wujun coins. Brother, can you tell me, we have at Chiyangmen How many Wujun coins? " Chen Xing scratched his head: "It''s hard to say. Chiyangmen''s thousands of years of accumulation are not trivial. I don''t know how much." At this moment, Bei Ming suddenly asked: "Does the master want to take on this task?" Ye Ming quickly shook his head, he didn''t want to die. The fifth-level monster is too scary, comparable to Wu Zong''s strength, even if he can step in a short time. Who knew that Beiming continued: "If I can guarantee the safety of the master, the master is willing to take over?" Ye Ming was startled. He deliberately turned to the other task wall and whispered, "Beijing, can you keep me safe?" Chapter 43： Tertiary task www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Yes, the master. I can simulate the martial arts gods to create illusions in the monster''s mind. As long as the master and the illusion keep a sufficient distance, they can be attracted to the monster beast set by the array mage. Mission. "Beimingdao. Ye Ming''s heart was pounding. If the safety can be guaranteed, this task can definitely be taken up! He was a decisive person, and immediately returned to the task before tearing a note. Due to the recruitment of ten people, ten notes were originally posted on the top. After Ye Ming tore off one, there were only three left on it. It turned out to be a wealth of money, and there was no shortage of dead in the world. Ye Ming did not dare to tell Chen Xing about the tearing of the note. With Chen Xing''s conservative character, he will never be allowed to participate. And he couldn''t tell the story of Bei Ming, but he had no choice but to hide it. Chen Xing went to the secondary task wall to find a task, Ye Ming found him: "Brother, I want to do some private affairs, can you wait for me at the inn for a few days?" Since it was a private matter, Chen Xing didn''t ask him carefully. He nodded and said, "Master, just go. I am going to take on a second-level task and earn a little extra money." After Chen Xing left for the second level task, he entered the tile house and gave the note to the person in charge of the third level task. The person in charge immediately recorded Ye Ming''s information, and then gave him another note, which wrote an address, and let Ye Ming pass directly. Ye Ming went immediately after getting the address. His destination was a luxurious suite in a large inn. As soon as he arrived at the inn, a young man in purple came over and asked, "Are you taking the task?" Ye Ming nodded and passed the note. The other looked at it, and said lightly, "Come with me." There was a feeling of supremacy between the words and expressions, and it seemed to be a disciple of which school. Ye Ming''s heart was defamatory, just a samurai, what a bad smell! After the young man took Ye Ming to the luxurious suite, he found that six people were sitting in the living room, and it seemed that he was also doing the task. After the young man asked him to sit in the hall, they ignored them, and probably had to pick up people downstairs. Instead, two young men came out of the back room, one man and one woman, both 17 and 8 years old. The boy was very handsome, wearing a yellow brocade with a sword hanging from his waist, a bit of the temperament of Yushu. The woman is also very beautiful, with small cherries and fair and delicate skin. Although she does not look good on Su Lan, she is much more beautiful than Wu Hanyu. The two didn''t care much about Ye Ming and others, the woman seemed to be angry, pouting his mouth and ignored the man. The man''s face pleased, and charmingly said: "Sister, don''t be angry. I just have a word with Yuxianxian, is this all right?" "Nothing?" The woman''s eye circles were red. "Your eyes are straight. Does she look so good? You have never seen me like that!" The man gave a light cough and quickly said, "Grandma, what kind of look do I use? Yuxianxian is a helper invited by the master, is a noble guest, my disciple can never ignore others, right? They are taught by Yin Yang Elite disciples, don''t say that I have no idea, even if they have an idea, will they ignore me? " "Hmm! What''s so great about teaching disciples in Yin Yang? We are not bad at all!" The woman looked unconvinced. Listening to the men and women clamoring, a young warrior who took on the task like Ye Ming suddenly burst into laughter. The man''s figure flickered, and he didn''t know what footwork to use, and in front of the young martial artist, he raised his hands with two slaps. His movements were lightning fast, and after hitting people, he returned to his original position. "Pap!" The young man''s face suddenly had two more palm prints, and it turned into a pig''s head within a moment. The man''s Lengheng sighed, "What a nasty thing, what are you laughing at?" The young man was shaking with anger, but never dared to turn his back. This world is like this. If you have the strength, you can do whatever you want. If you do nt have the strength, you can only endure it, otherwise it will be miserable. The woman also seemed to be angry, glanced at Ye Ming and others, and said, "A group of dying dalits! What''s so funny?" Just at this moment, the youth who had taken Ye Ming before brought in three more people, counting Ye Ming, exactly ten people! "Everyone is here," said the youth. "I''ll ask Master if I can start." Before he walked inside, a middle-aged man and a young girl came out. The middle-aged man wore an array of robes, with black beards and a smile on his face. The girl was wearing a veil, wearing a white dress, and was in a sullen body. She had a cold temperament, and her eyes were cold. Although only a pair of eyes appeared, the blind man could see that she was a peerless beauty. "Master! Miss Yu!" The two men in the hall immediately stepped forward to salute, while the woman hummed gently and twisted her face, as if she did not like the so-called Miss Yu very much. The middle-aged man nodded, his eyes fell on Ye Ming and others, and said lightly: "Introduce yourself, my husband Shao Yafu, and Tian Yimen Keqing Elder." Then pointing at the young man who brought Ye Ming upstairs, he said, "He is my big disciple Hu Haiquan." Pointing at the conflicting men and women, they said: "They are my second disciple, Lu Junyi, and my third disciple, Bao Chengcheng." In the end, he introduced the girl politely and said, "This is an elite disciple of the yin and yang religion, Miss Yu Xianxian. Miss Yu is the daughter of the old man''s old friend. He specially invited a helper who is good at the way of formation. Both of us Then it works. " Among the ten people, there was a middle-aged man with a fierce face and a samurai. He asked loudly, "Mr. Shao, I want to know, when will the fifty Wujun coins be given to us?" "Don''t worry." Shao Yafu smiled slightly. "At the monster forest, fifty Wujun coins will give you a lot of pennies." "What kind of fifth-level monster you are going to capture?" Another middle-aged human ministry, who was equally aggressive, was a samurai warrior. Shao Yafu thought for a moment, and said, "The young Xuanbing Beast." "What? Xuanbing Beast?" The people present, except Ye Ming, all stood up, looking shocked and angry. Bei Ming explained to Ye Ming: "Master, in general, the adult Xuanbing Beast is a seventh-level monster, and even if it is the cub of Xuanbing Beast, it is stronger than the ordinary fifth-level monster." Shao Yafu calmly said: "Xuanbing Beast''s cubs, nothing terrible. I have explored that place several times. Xuanbing Beast must leave every other month, every day. So we only have One day, within one day, the cub of Xuanbing Beast must be caught. " "I didn''t do this task!" The middle-aged man who stood up first shook his head. "The cub of Xuanbing Beast is definitely more terrible than the fifth-level monster. And there is a Xuan Bing that may appear at any time. Mother, we have no chance of surviving. " "I didn''t do it!" The second-talking middle-aged humane said, "Who doesn''t know that Xuanbing Beast can release Xuanbing Arrow Rain, with a long attack distance and a large coverage area, shall we go to death?" "You can''t help it!" Hu Haiquan, the great disciple, said coldly, "Everyone is here, they have to go, they have to go!" Except for Ye Ming, the faces of the remaining nine people changed. However, they looked at Shao Yafu and did not dare to say anything. Shao Yafu was not only a fourth-level formation division but also a big martial arts division. In front of the big martial arts, they are not enough to see, if they resist, they will only lose their lives. Shao Yafu said lightly: "Did you, if it is not dangerous, the old man will give you 1,500 Wujun coins to you? One thousand five hundred Wujun coins, but that is the old man''s small savings. Of course, as long as he can catch Xuanbing Beast cub, everything is worth it. " Ye Ming stood up and asked calmly: "Since I took the task, I wasn''t going to quit it halfway. After seeing your character, I highly doubt whether you can keep your promise. After the task is successful, in case you don''t want to give Who do we ask for the remaining one hundred Wujun coins? " For a moment, Shao Yafu glanced at Ye Ming and asked, "How can I believe me, boy?" "Simple, one hundred and fifty Wujun coins must be paid in one go." Ye Ming said lightly, "we can''t run away anyway, right?" Shao Yafu laughed after hearing this, he thought to himself, this kid is really stupid. Since he ca nt run away, is there a difference between the one hundred and fifty Wujun coins? So he nodded: "Either way, to show sincerity, all hundred and fifty Wujun coins will be good for you." Ye Ming stopped talking and sat down again. Next, Shao Yafu explained to everyone the plan to catch the beast. Ten people from Ye Ming went deep into the monster forest, and tried everything to bring the monster into the beast array, and then launched the array to capture the beast cubs. As for the detailed plan of the large formation, Shao Yafu did not mention it. After talking about the plan, the crowd came to the street, and Shao Yafu raised his hand with a red light. The red light supported everyone, and he blew away with a cry. Ye Ming was wrapped in a play bag and flying fast, he was surprised, what was the red light? Beiming explained: "The eighth-level martial artist can control the aura and fly through the air. At the stage of the great martial artist, the power is further enhanced, and he can carry a lot of items to fly into the air. This person can emit a red light, indicating that he has refined the fire properties Reiki. " Encased by the red light, Ye Ming could not even hear the wind, and he saw the scenery under his feet constantly flying backwards. After about a quarter of an hour flying, the crowd fell to the ground. Subsequently, Yu Xianxian raised his hand, this time flying up a white light, and once again held the crowd into the air. In this way, Shao Yafu and Yu Xianxian took turns to perform. After flying for about half a day, Ye Ming saw a large forest starting to appear under his feet. Not long after that, Shao Yafu took everyone to the forest. Subsequently, he immediately ordered ten people of Ye Ming to clean up all nearby grass trees, and then took out a large number of flags, spirit stones, and coins from the storage ring, and hurriedly arranged them. At this time, Ye Ming and others just took a rest, after all, they would not set up a battle. Of the ten people, only Ye Ming was a warrior, and the remaining nine were actually warriors. The nine warriors obviously didn''t look down on Ye Ming. From the moment they met to the present, they didn''t say a word to him, not even looking at him more. Chapter 44： Death by man www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! It wasn''t until that big disciple Hu Haiquan evenly distributed 1,500 Wujun coins to ten people that nine people began to look at Ye Ming with a wolf-like look, as if he was already dead. Ye Mingmu squinted Wujun coins into his storage fingers without squinting. When he saw his storage fingers, the nine people''s eyes were all green, staring at him deadly. This finger alone is worth hundreds of Wujun coins, they must not let go! In the distance, Lu Junyi watched Ye Ming and others share Wujun Coins and whispered to Bao Cheng Cheng: "Master, you see these people are really idiots, they are dead, and they still want Wujun Coins. Oh, Master is Gaoming, You don''t have to spend half a martial coin to make these people work hard. " Bao Chengcheng nodded: "Yeah, under the ice arrow of Xuanbing Beast, they can''t escape at all, and they will all die. I just worry that if they die early, there will be no way to bring Xuanbing Beast to the big array. Here, it''s troublesome. " "You can rest assured. Master has long been prepared. The big brother will release a monster in time. The monster will be responsible for bringing the Xuanbing beast to the battle." Lu Junyi said easily, "This time, we are foolproof." Bao Chengcheng nodded: "As long as the cubs of Xuanbing Beast are captured, Master can slowly train to become a pet of war. Oh, when Xuanbing Beast grows up, Master''s strength will increase by more than ten times!" Ye Ming felt the hostility of the remaining nine people, and everyone regarded him as a prey. As long as they had a chance, they would surely kill him and seize his monarch coin, which even a fool could see. He then hid in a corner and didn''t communicate with anyone at all. "Beijing, I don''t feel good." Ye Ming said, "These guys are only afraid to be the first to do it to me." "The host doesn''t have to worry, I will confuse them with illusions. These people just want to grab more Wujun coins, and then escape from the monster forest, and then go high flying away. Unfortunately, Shao Yafu left them on them, once they fled Shao Yafu will be able to find them quickly. "Beimingdao. Ye Ming was secretly surprised that Shao Yafu''s work was really tricky, and he was an extremely difficult character. Then he had to be careful. "What should I do?" He asked. "Do you also run away?" "Why run away?" Beimingdao, "they have a lot of good things on them, almost every one has a storage weapon. Even the array uses a lot of valuable things, one thousand two and three spirit stones, one hundred Wu Zun Coins, and a nine-parcel flag, a plate, the value is very high. Don''t the owner want these things? " Ye Ming was startled and asked, "Beijing, what do you want to do?" For a long time, Beiming gave him an impression, like an old-fashioned teacher. He was astonished by his cruel determination. "Of course it is killing everyone, otherwise I would not persuade the host to take up this task." Bei Ming said calmly, "Sho Yafu had not originally planned to keep ten bait alive, even if someone completed the task, they would also Kill. So you don''t have to pay anything at all, why not? " Ye Ming also saw it a long time ago, he said, "How can I deal with two great martial artists?" "Isn''t there a Xuanbing mother beast?" Beimingdao, "In fact, before I know what kind of fifth-level monsters they capture, I haven''t decided whether to deal with Shao Yafu''s group. Since I knew they were going to capture Xuanbing beasts. When I was young, I realized that they were not prepared to keep their owners alive, and then they decided to get rid of them. " "What Shao Yafu said is that the Xuanbing mother must leave one day a month, because the Xuanbing mother must enter the frozen lungs every month to practice. But what he didn''t know was that Han The ice lungs will not be more than a hundred miles away from Xuanbing''s lair. Within a hundred miles, I can communicate with the Xuanbing mother beast by divine thought. " Ye Ming heard this, and immediately knew what Bei Ming''s plan was. He was shocked and said, "It''s really tough to get rid of these people with the help of Xuanbing Mother Beast!" Beiming Dandan said: "The host wants to thank Ji Tianpeng''s memory. It has changed my thinking a lot. Walking the rivers and lakes is nothing more than you calculating me and I calculating you. Whether you can survive or not depends on how deeply you calculate. .I can''t think of killing these people. You, the master, can communicate with Xuanbing Mother Beast. " "But, Xuanbing Mother Beast will listen to you?" Ye Ming was a little worried. "Because there is no martial arts god, the strength of the seventh-level Xuanbing Beast is slightly weaker than Wu Zun and stronger than Wu Jun. I can release the power of martial arts correction, and after sensing my divine thought, it is afraid to let it go, Because the Xuanbing Mother Beast did not know that I was sealed in the treasure of the gods. "Beiming Road. Ye Ming thought for a moment, gritted his teeth, and said fiercely, "Wealth for wealth and wealth, do it!" Finally, the array was set up. Shao Yafu nodded with satisfaction. He said to Yuxian: "Xianxian, the fifth-level beast array we set up is very powerful and can almost trap the sixth-level monster. But Xuan The ice beast is no small matter, and sometimes terrible powers erupt, and we must be careful. " Yu Xianxian said, "Uncle Shao Bo, rest assured, I brought three solid arrays, and that mysterious ice beast can''t break through no matter how powerful it is." Shao Yafu was overjoyed: "Okay! So I can rest assured." Then nodded his head towards Hu Haiquan. Hu Haiquan immediately called a few of Ye Ming to his side, and said in a deep voice: "Begin the action, and the ten of you will be divided into two groups, all of which will attract me to the Xuanbing Beast. If the first group dies, the second group will continue to go, know ?" Everyone''s face changed, and many people''s eyes flickered, and they didn''t know what they were thinking. "Don''t try to escape!" Hu Haiquan sneered, "All of you are forbidden, even if you run in the ends of the earth, it is useless, my master can catch you back. By then, I will make the escaped life worse than death! Regret coming To this world. " With that said, he picked five warriors and placed them in the first group. Ye Ming and the remaining four warriors were placed in the second group. "Remember, I will always supervise you and start now!" Hu Haiquan immediately led the way and set off toward the depths of the monster forest. In the monster forest, you may encounter monsters at any time. Sure enough, before a quarter of an hour had passed, Hu Haiquan suddenly warned, anxiously, saying: "Attention! There are wolves in front!" Ye Ming stopped and looked intently. But not, the seven huge blue wolves were gloomily blocking the way. Bei Ming told him that the blue wolf is a second-level monster and roughly has the warrior''s combat power. Suddenly encountered seven blue wolves, the situation is very bad. The wolves'' wisdom is not low. They saw Ye Ming and others predominate in quantity and did not rush out. The crowd and the wolves immediately confronted each other, and the time passed minute by minute. Hu Haiquan, sweating from the top of his head, said in a hurry: "Our time is limited and we can''t spend it here. Give me the first group!" The first group of five people reluctantly showed their blades and pushed towards the wolves. And one of them, holding a Wuzong coin in his hand, decisively input vitality into it. When the wolves saw the human approaching, they immediately roared and made an offensive frame. The person holding the Wu Zong currency suddenly raised his hand and a ray of light rushed past, with a hint of martial art in it. "Oh!" The wolves were taken aback by martial arts, and turned and ran. The warrior shot proudly, saying: "Although the power of Wuzong Coin is not as good as that of Wujun Coin, it can be very effective against low-level monsters." The crowd moved on and encountered several monsters, but fortunately they were all low-level monsters, and they spent it without fear. It didn''t take long for everyone to feel a chill, most of them shivered with cold, and found that the ground was covered with frost. Hu Haiquan''s eyes lit up and he whispered: "The lair of Xuanbing Beast is nearby, a group is ready for action!" Everyone in the group was pale, and it was so cold to be close to the lair. If they entered the lair, would they have to freeze to death? The five of them glanced at each other, and rushed to the left and right, and fled! Ye Ming understood after he was surprised at first. Of course, it is possible that Shao Yafu will catch you if you escape, but if you do nt escape, it will be dead. Besides, each person has one hundred and fifty Wujun coins. In case of fleeing the birth day, don''t worry about it for the rest of life. "Huh, idiot!" Hu Haiquan didn''t seem to be worried at all, just sneered. Unexpectedly, after a while, the five warriors who ran away actually returned, and everyone''s face was full of panic, as if something terrible had been encountered. Ye Ming is very strange. Shao Yafu shot? Hu Haiquan stared at them and said coldly: "Escape? Why not escape? A group of idiots! I wonder if this is a monster forest? Don''t say you samurai, even if the warrior comes, you may not be able to go out alive! Tell you the truth It s dangerous except for the route we came from. You ca nt go out at all. An escaped samurai hated and asked, "Why is this road safe? How did you do it?" Hu Haiquan said lightly: "It''s very simple. On this road, we have spilled the urine of Level 6 monsters, so most of the monsters dare not approach." The five warriors faced ashes, so they could only return along the same path, but in that case, they will inevitably meet Shao Yafu. "Don''t think about it, do the task honestly, maybe there is still a chance for life." Hu Haiquan frowned. "A group set off right away and led the Xuanbing Beast out!" Can''t escape, can''t run, a group of five people can only break into their heads and walk inside. Ye Ming and others waited in place, ready to take over the first group. After about ten breaths, an angry beast roar suddenly appeared in front of him, and the cold wind rose around, causing the leaves to rattle. Then two screams of screams came, apparently dead, and the crowd remained unchanged. After a while, they saw three samurai running desperately forward. If the warrior is fully motivated, he can fly in the air for a short time, and the speed is not uncomfortable. But in the void behind, thousands of black ice arrows suddenly shot, sweeping the scene indiscriminately. "Puff puff!" After a sudden noise, all three warriors flying in the air were shot into hedgehogs, and their bodies were instantly transformed into ice sculptures. The expression of horror on their faces was fixed at the last moment of their lives. "Click!" The ice sculpture landed, and the corpse fell to pieces. "Second team, up!" Hu Haiquan ordered back, and hurriedly retreated backward. "Get on your mother!" The four samurai frightened and rushed to the left. One of them also wanted to grab Ye Ming''s neck and take away his Wujun coin. But Ye Ming flickered away in a short step, making him frustrated. If he hadn''t escaped quickly, the other side could have killed him. Hu Hai crooked his nose full of anger, but had no time to stop, he could only yell at Ye Ming: "Go up! I promise to give you all the commission." Ye Ming was actually startled, and said, "Bei Ming, have you shot?" "The master is assured that everything is going according to plan." Bei Ming said no more after a brief answer. Ye Ming immediately ran down the road. In fact, Beiming has created an illusion that attracts the Xuanbing Beast in the back. Hu Haiquan thought Ye Ming listened to him and immediately rejoiced, shouting: "Good job!" But he couldn''t laugh anymore soon, because he saw a buffalo the size of a long white tail, like a magnified version of a raccoon cat, stepping on a group of cold light, facing like lightning. He rushed over. Chapter 45： Rage of Mysterious Ice Beast www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "What''s the matter?" He was frightened, and turned and fled. "Puff puff!" Hundreds of ice arrows condensed in the void, and then rushed into the air. The high-ranking warrior was immediately nailed to the ground and turned into a shining ice sculpture. It turned out that the illusion created by Beiming rushed directly to Hu Haiquan, and he naturally became an unlucky ghost, and went to accompany the people in the previous group below. Xuanbing Beast then ran away from Ye Ming. Ye Ming breathed a long sigh of relief, and said, "Guy! I''m scared to death, it''s only a fifth-level monster, is it so powerful?" "This is Wu Zong''s ability." Bei Mingdao, "the master will have a chance to see in the future." Talking, the four warriors actually went and returned, and they apparently found that the road was not open and turned back. When they saw Xuanbing Beast gone, several people were overjoyed, and then stared at Ye Ming desperately, one person said: "Boy, hand over Wujun coins!" Ye Ming said nothing and fled when he turned. The four were furious and chased. After all, Ye Ming was not a warrior, and he couldn''t fly into the air. Even if there were short steps, he couldn''t pull away. After chasing and escaping, Bei Ming suddenly said, "Get down!" Ye Ming suddenly fell to the ground, the four warriors behind were all stunned, thinking how this kid fell? But the next moment, they saw a "raccoon cat" that was larger than a cow, not far ahead, stepping on the cold light and staring at them with a gaze. "Puff puff!" Four ice spears appeared out of thin air, nailed them to the ground without warning, and instantly turned into ice sculptures. Ye Ming lay motionless on the ground. Strangely, Xuanbing Beast turned a blind eye to it and walked directly. Ye Ming grinned when he saw that it was far away, and said, "Frighten me, Beiming your illusion really works." "Master, hurry up and collect Wujun coins." Bei Ming urged, "We have other things to do." Ye Ming rushed to the four ice sculptures, took off their treasure bags, and put them in the storage fingers. Then, he went to Hu Haiquan''s ice sculpture non-stop again, and took off a storage belt from him. Before he could check it, he walked towards the lair of Xuanbing Beast, because the five warriors had died in it. Three corpses were found first, and the treasure bag was untied and hung around the waist. But when I walked in, it was so cold that I finally reached a cold, frosty mound. The other two bodies were near the mound. They were torn completely and the two treasure sacks fell to the ground. He shook his head, picked up the treasure bag and walked back, and said to Beiming: "That mysterious beast is big? Why is it a cub?" Beimingdao: "After the birth of Xuanbing Beast, the body grows very fast, and it can grow so large in half a month. The Xuanbing Beast was born no more than three months ago, of course, it is a cub." "Where is the Xuanbing Beast now?" Ye Ming asked again, "will not appear suddenly?" "I have seduced him to the Fushun array." Beimingdao, "And I''m communicating with the Xuanbing mother animal, and it will appear soon. The host first finds a safe place to stay, so do not go there, it is too dangerous Now. " Fifty miles away, there was a barren land covered with frost. Within ten miles, no soul was willing to approach. In the center of this barren land, there is a burrow that opens obliquely downward, very dark and faint. Tens of thousands of meters down the tunnel, they reached a frozen lung, the temperature inside was very low, and black ice was everywhere. The size of a domestic cat, in fact, looks like a cat''s beast, sits in the air like a human, and constantly absorbs the surrounding ice. Suddenly, it opened his eyes fiercely, and two ray of cold mang fired in the dim eyes. At the next moment, his small body made a thunderous roar, which turned into a streamer, flew out of the cave in an instant, and flew in the direction of the beast. Fifty miles away, a few breaths can reach you. At this time, Shao Yafu and others were still not far from the Fushun Beast, waiting for the moment when the Xuanbing Beast cubs came out. Finally, when they heard the roar of the beast ahead, they could not help but smile. Shao Yafu told Bao Chengcheng and Lv Junyi: "The ten people are afraid that they will not survive. If anyone lives, you will kill them immediately." Lu Junyi smiled "Hey," "Master, rest assured, there will never be a fish that leaks the net." Yu Xianxian said at this moment: "If anyone survives, it is their luck. Why should Shao Bobo slay everything?" Shao Yafu smiled and said, "One thousand five hundred Wujun coins, but a lot of expense, these humble people are not eligible for them." Yu Xianxian no longer said anything, she came to help, it''s hard to say too much. "Boom boom" A buffalo-sized mysterious ice beast cub rushed forward from the front angrily, and was about to enter the big beast array. It is strange that there is not even a figure in front of it. If there is no one, what attracts it? Did it come by itself? Everyone, including Shao Yafu, was extremely confused. But it doesn''t matter, as long as this Xuanbing Beast cub enters the Fushou battle, things will be done! Shao Yafu seemed to see a bright future, with a deep smile on his face, as if spring snow melted. To everyone''s surprise, the Xuanbing Beast cub stopped suddenly on the edge of the Fou Beast array, looking gleefully at the sky in the East, with a cheerful scream, "Hou Hou Hou", which sounded very loud Immature. What''s in heaven? So everyone looked at the sky. I saw a white streamer, which was faster than the shooting star, and fell here from the Oriental Skyrim. "boom!" The earth shook, and a mysterious beast the size of a domestic cat appeared with cold eyes. At this moment, the blood of Shao Yafu and Yu Xianxian seemed to be frozen, and a huge sense of terror enveloped their souls. Shao Yafu suddenly yelled hysterically: "Run away!" "brush!" The Xuanbing mother moved, the cold light flashed, and the phantom was hard to find, but Lu Junyi was already in a different place, and before the Bao Chengcheng screamed before her, her chest was cut open, and her perfect body was divided into two. Before the death, there was still confusion in my eyes. How did I die? Yu Xianxian grasped a rune in his hands and urged him unconsciously, leaving no trace of martial arts aura in his body. A huge breath burst, and her whole body suddenly turned into a ray of light, breaking away, and disappeared instantly. On the other side, Shao Yafu was about to fly in the air, and suddenly felt his lower body light. He looked down and saw that the body below the lower abdomen had been broken, and a layer of ice had formed on the fracture, and the blood solidified, and he did not feel any pain at all. Then he screamed screaming, and when Guanghua flashed again, his head was smashed into a rotten watermelon by the angry Xuanbing Beast. Mysterious beast, the size of a domestic cat, could not cover his ears with a thunderbolt and killed everyone with his fingers. Then he jumped on the cub''s head and licked its head affectionately. The cub lay on the ground happily, beating like a coquettish, where is the fierce energy just now? "Escape one, and the rest is dead." Beiming calmly said, "I didn''t expect the woman to have amulets on her body. It''s a pity that she had the most good things on her body, but failed to stay." Ye Ming was startled, he died so soon! He said, "What now?" "Go and see Xuanbing Beast." Bei Mingdao, "It owes me a favor, and it must still be on the owner." "What?" Ye Ming was startled. "Is it too dangerous?" "No. The wisdom of the adult Xuanbing Beast is not under the human, otherwise it is not a seventh-level monster." Beimingdao, "The master just go and do as I say. Besides, there is no place at the killing scene. Less good things, the owner must collect. " Ye Ming wiped his sweat: "Well, I''ll go." Mysterious Beast is intimate with the cub, it suddenly turned around and looked back. Ye Ming came out slowly, with a stiff smile on his face, and said loudly, "Brother Xuan Bing, is your baby okay?" Xuanbing Beast squinted like a snoring cat. It actually made a human voice: "The person who communicated with me before is not you, you are too weak." Ye Ming shrugged: "Yes, that person is my master. But he is too busy hunting down a seventh-level monster and has no time to split up, otherwise he would have saved his child by himself." Xuan Bingshou''s eyes widened slightly, and said, "Thank you, Master, for me. He wants to hunt the seventh-level monster. Does he need my help?" Ye Ming waved his hand with a grinning grin: "No, my master s cultivation is infinitely close to Wu Sheng, and it is more than enough to deal with the seventh-level monster." Xuan Bing Beast: "Please express the most sincere gratitude to your Master on behalf of me. If it wasn''t for his timely messaging, my baby would have been captured by the abominable human being, and it would be trained as a poor pet of war. I will be sad all my life and I will never forgive myself. " Ye Ming said: "You don''t need to be polite. My Master said that Xuanbing Beast is very powerful and a respectable monster. He is happy to help you." Xuan Bing Beast tilted his head and thought: "Anyway, I must pay back this kind of favor. I am going to repay you with your Master. Can you tell me your name before that?" Ye Ming said: "My name is Ye Ming." "Well, Ye Ming, you can propose conditions, as long as I can do it, I will go all out." Xuanbing Beast solemnly said. Ye Ming smiled slightly: "You''re welcome. But if you insist on this, I hope to enter the frozen lungs and practice the practice of cold body." It turned out that the condition described by Beiming was to allow Ye Ming to enter the frozen lungs and continue the method of ice-water refining he had used earlier. He also told Ye Ming that the Xuanbing Beast was so powerful because of the cold ice body. Cold ice refining is stronger than ice water refining. Xuanbing Beast said: "This thing is simple, you can practice as long as you want." Ye Ming and Xuan Bing Beast, when talking, the cub of that Xuan Bing Beast came curiously, it was strange why the mother was so kind to this little human. So he stuck his tongue out and licked Ye Ming''s face, and Ye Ming felt a chill, and half of his face was frozen. Xuanbing Beast snarled, and the cub walked away honestly, but still looked at Ye Ming with curious eyes. Next, Ye Ming found a storage ring from Shao Yafu''s body. They also received a treasure bag from Bao Chengcheng and Lu Junyi, and they did not have storage weapons. In the end, he also collected all the flags, disks, and one-three-thousand-level spiritual stones and one hundred Wuzun coins used for the large array. Before I can have a closer look, Xuanbing Beast releases a group of brilliance, enveloping him to fly towards the icy lungs of cultivation. It didn''t take long for him to get dark, feeling Zhou Yin cold, and then he came to a world full of mysterious ice. Xuanbing Beast said: "This is where I cultivate. When can''t you hold on, shout." After speaking, he sits in the air and continues to **** Xuanbing''s breath. Ye Ming''s bones were trembling, and he immediately urged instantaneous steps, flashing constantly. As a result, he was so full of blood that he immediately felt cold. This is exactly what Bei Ming asked him to do, first boil qi and blood, and then practice the "Yin and Yang Meditation Sutra". According to Bei Ming, the "Yin and Yang Sui Sui Jing" is the most difficult to practice, and it must be entered into the environment of Yin and Yang to work hard before it can succeed. When he didn''t feel cold, Ye Ming started to urge Yin and Yang Meditation Sutra. In a short time, he felt a icy breath, was taken into the meridians, and wherever the cold air went, the meridians were almost numb. At the same time, a great light outside of Zhuji Shendan also began to nourish his bone marrow. In the end, that ray of breath entered the Sutra. The next moment, the pain of immersing himself in the skeleton made him scream, and startled the Xingbing Beast that was practicing. Xuanbing Beast shook his head and seemed to be saying, human, what are you doing? Chapter 46： Make a fortune www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! In this way, Ye Ming continued to wash the bone marrow with the cold air, once, twice, and three times! Every time, there is so much pain, the pain can''t be described in words, it''s simply death. One day passed, two days passed, and on the ninth day, the feeling of pain finally disappeared. Ye Ming knew that Frost Refining finally succeeded. So he said, "Xuanbing Beast, thanks for your help, I''m leaving." Xuanbing Beast could not bear Ye Ming''s screams and said immediately: "Well, where do you want to go back, I will send you a ride." Ye Mingxin said exactly, saying: "Please send me back to King Yan, there is work." A stream of light emerged from the monster forest, and an hour later, Ye Ming appeared in the capital of King Yan, much faster than Shao Yafu. "Ye Ming, please be a guest at the Monster Forest when you are free. You will always be my friend." The voice of Xuan Bing Beast came far away, but disappeared for a moment, and returned to the Monster Forest. Ye Ming waved his hand toward the sky and quickly returned to the inn. When he broke up with Chen Xing, he didn''t say that he would leave for a few days. At the moment, I was afraid he was already worried. Sure enough, after returning to the inn, anxious Chen Xing split his face and asked: "Brother! Where have you been? How long?" Ye Ming grinned, "I took a task and just finished it. Brother, have you not done any tasks these days?" Chen Xing was relieved when he saw Ye Ming''s safety. He finally smiled and said, "Of course I wasn''t idle. Three tasks and I earned thirty Wujun coins." Ye Ming gave a thumbs up and sent a horse fart: "Brother is mighty." I thought that this time I made 1,500 Wujun coins, and there are many valuable things. If the brother knew this, wouldn''t it Scared to death? Chen Xing was very useful, saying: "Brother, we have been out long enough, I think I will go back tomorrow. In the end, you are a newcomer, some lectures are still to be heard." Ye Ming nodded repeatedly: "My brother said that we will go back tomorrow." Both were cultivators, and after chatting for a while, they went back to their rooms to practice. When Ye Ming returned to the room, he immediately took out the harvest in the monster forest. The remaining nine samurai took the task, plus Lu Junyi and Bao Chengcheng, a total of eleven treasure bags. In addition, there are Hu Haiquan''s storage belt, Shao Yafu''s storage ring, as well as a thousand and three spirit stones, a hundred Wuzun coins, nine pairs of flags and a plate. Ye Ming first opened all the eleven treasure sacs. There were all kinds of mess, healing medicines, avoiding poisons, elixir, etc. Of course, there were military coins, runes, and spiritual stones. He counted eleven treasure bags. In addition to the less valuable things, the elixir included forty yuan of renyuan, three of pure yuan, fifty-five of Yangyuan, and nine of elixir. There are fifteen vital Dans, nine quench Dans and three violent Dans. In the case of spirit stones, there are more than five hundred two-level spirit stones, thirty-five two-level spirit stones, and forty-two level-three spirit stones. On the market, one or two second-level spirit stones can be exchanged for thirty-seven two-level spirit stones. One or two or three grades of spiritual stones can be exchanged for almost two hundred and two grades of spiritual stones. This calculation is quite impressive. After that, Wu Coins. In addition to the commission of 1,500 Wu Jun Coins, he found an additional 327 Wu Jun Coins and 50 Wu Zun Coins. And sixty-four first-class charms were found in Lu Junyi''s treasure bag. On the market, eight first-grade charms can be exchanged for one Wujun coin. Finally, he found three sets of martial arts and one set of small exercises from the treasure bag. Among the three sets of martial arts, there are eight-strength martial arts "Crossing the Cloud Sword", nine-strength martial arts "Ground Trip Knife", and seven-strength martial arts "Ben Lei palm law". That little work method is "Pure Yuan Gong" suitable for Da Zhoutian practice. It has the effect of improving the purity of vitality. Its value is still above three martial arts. After checking the treasure bag, Ye Ming took out Hu Haiquan''s storage belt again. He put a ray of vitality into his belt, and an image suddenly appeared in his mind. A storage space with a length, width and height of three feet was piled up with a lot of mess. As soon as he thought, the mess would fall to the ground. Ye Ming was like picking up a tattered thing and gathering the contents inside. Excluding those bits and pieces, he found 522 first-level spirit stones, 132 second-level spirit stones, 220 Wujun coins, and ten Yangyuan Dan and eight pure Yuandan. And three raw Dan. As for the others, there are more, everything, and he can''t judge how much it is worth. Finally, when he was about to open Shao Yafu''s storage ring, he unexpectedly discovered that the other''s storage ring was actually prohibited. Beimingdao: "If the master wants to break the restriction, he must cultivate to the martial arts stage and blast it with aura." Ye Ming said, "Let''s put it down first, and watch it later." He wasn''t prepared to ask a martial artist to break the prohibition. That was too risky. Bei Ming: "The owner has learned a lot today. I recommend selling all the things that don''t matter, and replacing them with Wujun coins." Ye Ming nodded: "You''re right, these things are useless, so it''s better to sell them all. But where should I sell them?" "In the life of a warrior, it is unavoidable to kill and kill, and murder and robbery happen from time to time. After robbing things, often many items are unusable and lost. Unfortunately, an industry is born like that. . "Beimingdao," That''s the pawnshop. " "Pawnshop?" Ye Ming thought about it, "Okay, I''ll sort out what I don''t need now, and go to the pawnshop in the afternoon to dispose of them all." Then he sorted it out. Eleven treasure bags, plus the contents of the storage belt, the things he decided to leave include the first-level spirit stone 5552, the second-level spirit stone 165, two, and the third-level spirit. Two forty-nine stones; two thousand and forty-seven Wujun coins, one hundred and fifty coins for Wu Zun; sixty-four first-grade charms; forty Yuan Rendan, sixty-five Yuandan, pure Eleven Yuan Dan, fifteen vital Dan, nine quenched Yuan Dan, three violent Dan, three vigor Dan. And "Jun Yuan Gong" "Ben Lei Zhang Fa" and several other martial arts skills. And a lot of things, such as arrays and flags, that Ye Ming thought were unusable, were ready to be sold. In the afternoon, Ye Ming inquired about Wangdu''s largest pawnshop, the royal pawnshop. The pawnshop was opened by the royal family of Yan State, and has a good reputation in Wangdu. The scale of the pawnshop is very large, and there are actually five pilgrims working in the hall at the same time, and the passenger flow is also huge. Ye Ming waited for a while, then came to a counter next to him and said, "I''m a thing." Then, he passed the storage belt over. Zhao Chao gave a glance and found that there were a lot of things in it, he said lightly: "There are too many things for guests. We need time to deal with them. Can we wait a while in the lobby?" Ye Ming nodded. For this large pawnshop, he still trusted it and let him take the storage belt safely. The pawnshop was very efficient. About a quarter of an hour later, a middle-aged man wearing a pawnshop''s special gown came over, and he handed a list to Ye Ming. Ye Ming picked up the list and wrote that there were 324 things in his possession, a total of 586 items, and also listed the unit price of each. For example, "Swords Through the Clouds" 922 first-level spirits, "Earth Sword" 155 two-level spirits, arrays of 150 Wujun coins, each array of eighty Wujun coins Wait. Ye Ming looked carefully and felt that the price was reasonable. Finally, he glanced at the total value. The total value of all these things was 1,330 Wujun coins and 1,173 two-level spirit stones. Ye Ming nodded: "OK, I am." The middle-aged man smiled and handed the storage belt over, politely and authentically: "Honorary guests, 1,320 Wujun coins and 173 two-level spirit stones have been put into the storage belt. Please check. . " Ye Ming took a look and said, "Okay, thank you." Leaving the pawnshop, Ye Ming was relaxed and happy. His current net worth, excluding the items not sold in the storage ring, has already exceeded six thousand Wujun coins! It can be said that even ordinary warriors are afraid that he will not have money. After all, although martial arts teachers can make money, they can spend a lot of money, and many people cannot make ends meet. The next day, Ye Ming, a wealthy man, rented a two-person flying sedan from the Royal Post. This two-person flying sedan, carried by two eighth-level martial arts masters, can fly into the sky and is extremely fast. It took only half a day to reach Chiyangmen. Of course, its price is also extremely high, spending six Wujun coins. In front of the Chiyang Mountain Gate, two disciples who watched the Mountain Gate saw the two-person flying sedan landing in front of the Mountain Gate, and they quickly held their breaths as to why the big man arrived. When they saw Ye Ming and Chen Xing stepping out of the sedan chair, they were stunned and couldn''t believe it was true. "Did I get embarrassed? When did the disciples become so rich? It''s really extravagant to come back by flying a sedan!" A disciple said in surprise, with a look of envy. "He is not an ordinary outsider disciple. He can kill the tenth outsider list as a newcomer. Do you think he can be simple?" Another guarding disciple said admiringly, "This kind of person is called a genius!" Not far away, a black rock moved. After a while, the black rock turned into two men in black. One of them said: "Thirteen, the goal has finally appeared. Don''t hesitate to wait for one month here." "Twenty-nine, what do you think of the goal? Can we assassinate in one fell swoop?" Another man in black asked. "Single argument is that this person should be a seven-armed warrior. You and I are all tenfold, and there is absolutely no problem in killing him. But I always feel that the goal is extremely dangerous, and we had better be careful!" After speaking, another black smoke passed by, and the two men in black disappeared. Ye Ming came down the mountain for nearly a month. After returning to Chiyangmen, he felt a little affectionate for the grass and trees in his eyes. He couldn''t help laughing at himself: "I have changed from a new person to an old person? " Chen Xing laughed, "Haha": "Are you going to be a newcomer in your life? If you do nt tell me it s useless, I feel like I m going to break through. I have to retreat immediately. Brother I m out of company! After that, he went back to the room eagerly . Ye Ming did not slack off, and immediately practiced the three styles of Liuyun San in the courtyard, and wanted to reduce it to a small success. During this time out, he gained quite a lot. His cultivation was to break through to the Seventh Level of the Warrior. The "Yin and Yang Meditation Sutra" also significantly improved his physique, which made him practice martial arts faster. By noon the next day, his Liuyun sans three hands, reaching Xiaocheng, and his power has greatly improved. Chapter 47： Mysterious Suran www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Breakthrough in martial arts, Ye Ming decided to take care of himself, go to a small stove to eat at noon. In fact, with his current net worth, even if he eats monster meat, he can definitely afford it. There are a lot of diners in the restaurant, and most of the disciples inside, after all, monster meat is not affordable for everyone. As soon as he entered the door, he saw that Su Lan was also there, and there was a young man sitting opposite her, ten years old. Young men''s brocade jackets have high toes and high spirits, and they should be people with a certain identity. There were eight dishes in front of them, but they hadn''t moved their chopsticks. There was no special expression on Su Lan''s face, she sat quietly, bowing slightly. The young man opened the folding fan with a "snap" and shook it gently. He looked at Su Lan with an admiring gaze and couldn''t help saying: "The sinking fish and the wild goose in the allusion and the moon closed as a shame. It should be like Su Lan. of." Su Lan said indifferently, "Brother passed the prize. Did you invite me to dinner just to praise me?" The young man smiled with a "haha": "Of course not. I''ll just say it. I''m Ren Shaolong fancy you. You have to give me a reply now. Would you like to be my Ren Shaolong''s woman?" Su Lan looked as usual and asked, "What if I don''t agree?" "Do you have a reason for not agreeing?" The young man Ren Shaolong laughed. "I am the first on the outside list, and my family is the bronze family of the Yan Kingdom. In the future, I will at least be able to become a martial artist, even a big martial artist. . Isn''t this condition worthy of you? " "The Bronze Family is amazing? The first one on the outside list is amazing?" Suddenly, Ye Ming sat beside Su Lan with a sneer, sneer. Su Lan was taken aback. She gave Ye Ming a strange look: "What are you doing?" "I miss you." Ye Ming said cheekily. Su Lan turned away and ignored him, but no trace of the complex emotions in her eyes. Ren Shaolong was startled, and then furious. Where did this kid come from? He stood up and stared at Ye Ming: "Boy, disappear for me immediately! Otherwise, I guarantee you will not see the sun of tomorrow!" Ye Ming sat still and said a word without a head: "If you think the number one on the outside list is great and you are proud, then I will take your pride today." Ren Shaolong was startled, and Shen Sheng asked, "Boy, who are you?" "I''m Ye Ming." Ye Ming faintly said, "Well, you quickly go back to prepare, I will challenge your number one in the outside list in the afternoon!" Ren Shaolong was furious and shocked. Ye Ming himself has long heard of a newcomer who picked up the tenth place on the outside list as soon as he started. Although Zhou Kuang''s strength can not be compared with him, it is not much weaker. Ye Ming''s victory in one fell swoop shows that his strength cannot be underestimated. Ren Shaolong snorted and pointed at Ye Ming: "Very good! You are already dead!" After that, he turned and left the restaurant without saying a word to Su Lan. "Well, the outer door is really crazy now." A cold, damp voice sounded. Ye Ming turned his head to look, and then narrowed his eyes. The other person was an acquaintance. That day he returned from the poisonous mist forest and met a young inside door in front of the mountain gate. Everyone didn''t know each other, but the other side shamelessly turned over his bag. And after being rejected, the man kept chasing him to the inner court. If it weren''t for fear of Chen Xing, the other party would be afraid to have already shot. Ye Ming glanced at each other and asked, "How is this fellow called?" The other party is an inner door, and of course he is not afraid of Ye Ming''s outer door. He smiled with a smile: "I am Luo Yun, brother, you took my things last time, should you return them now?" Ye Ming actually asked, "So brother, what did I take for you?" "You''ve got too much stuff." Luo Yun opened his eyes and said a nonsense. "You carried a marijuana bag at the time, and many of my things were inside." Ye Ming understood that the disciple had hit him, but he was not afraid, and sneered, "I''ve seen shameless people, I''ve never seen you shameless! Just dare to say that others'' things are yours, Will the **** on the ground be yours too? Do you have to eat a few bites? " Luo Yun wasn''t angry at all. He smiled yin and said, "What I want, what is mine. You as an outside disciple, don''t think you can be arrogant in front of me if you find the disciples of the inner door. Tell you, at Chiyangmen, as long as you are not the inner door, you are nothing! " Ye Ming smiled "Hey" and said, "You can use whatever means you can, and I will continue!" Then he ignored him and turned his attention to a table of dishes. Luo Yun didn''t feel good about Ye Ming. He smiled coldly, then turned around and left the restaurant. "Sister, so many things, don''t eat and waste, let''s eat together." Ye Ming picked up the chopsticks, and politely clamped a piece of monster meat into his mouth. Su Lan gave him a white look: "You surprised Ren Shaolong away. He hasn''t paid for this dish yet." Ye Ming smiled "Hehe": "That''s better, I have long wanted to invite Shimei to eat a small stove, but I haven''t had a chance. Today you won''t refuse me, right? You see, the dishes are ordered, but it s too wasteful Now. " Su Lan shook her head, and she sighed softly, "Ye Ming, your person is very nice and has potential, and ... and I don''t hate you." "If you don''t hate it, you like it?" Ye Ming''s eyes brightened, his heart beating. Su Lan sighed again and said, "But ... in short, I can''t be with you, or it will hurt you." "Why?" Ye Ming raised an eyebrow. "Everyone is a martial arts person. Just say anything. I''ll see if you can scare me, Shimei!" Su Lan looked at her and seemed to be thinking about something. In the end, she shook her head and didn''t want to say anything. Ye Ming was so anxious that he felt like a hundred claws and said, "Su Lan, it won''t be, don''t you like men?" Su Lan''s face was pink, and he took a sip: "No bullshit, I will ignore you!" Ye Ming was taken aback, and said quickly: "What is the reason, I have to know?" Su Lan looked at him steadily, and it took a long time to make a decision. He said, "Let''s eat first, and we will talk outside after dinner." Ye Ming was overjoyed. As long as Su Lan was willing to talk, he would have the confidence to win heart slowly. He said in his heart that I was not even afraid of the refining of ice, could chasing women be more painful than that? Ren Shaolong was not very good, but the dishes he ordered were quite appetizing for them. They solved the problem three times, five times two, and then left the restaurant together and came to the back mountain of Chiyangmen. Houshan is relatively desolate, and few people come on weekdays. Su Lan found a lying cow stone and sat down. He dangled his hair on his forehead, gathered them aside, and said softly, "Ye Ming, sit down." Ye Ming sat down and sat down with Su Lan. He immediately smelled the good aroma of Su Lan. It was Su Lan''s body scent. It smelled so drunk. In his opinion, even the best fragrance powder in the world was not as good as Su Lan''s body scent. When Su Lan saw Ye Ming squint her eyes there, she sucked the breath on her body severely. Xue Nian suddenly became red, and she said shamefully, "If you are so serious, I won''t tell you any more. " Ye Ming sat up straight and straightened up, "Su Lan, I''m listening." Su Lan quietly said: "Since entering the Chiyangmen Gate, there are no one hundred and eighty male disciples who want to approach me. You are only one of them." Ye Ming secretly gritted his teeth, thinking that so many animals are beautiful in Sulan, it seems that he must be careful in the future! "But I feel that you are different from them. First of all, your qualifications are the best I have ever seen, at least above me. My Su Lan''s future husband must be stronger than me. This is very important." Su Lan said. Ye Ming grinned: "I''m a little better than Shimei, but there aren''t many." Su Lan ignored his stinking fart and continued: "The second reason I don''t hate you is that although you are as attracted to my appearance as they are, I see respect in your eyes. Others All of them are relying on their strength to be superior to me and their status higher than me, and they naturally want to occupy me. " Ye Ming smiled gently: "It turns out that this is also an advantage. In fact, there is no other idea, but to attract your attention. I hope you can like me. From the first sight of you, this idea has emerged and should not be restrained." Su Lan glanced at him and said, "The above two points are the prerequisites for me and you to be friends. But this is not enough. To make me Su Lan your woman, you must do at least three things." When he heard a play, Ye Ming was very excited. He grinned: "Don''t say three, no problem with thirty!" Su Landao: "First, I want you to take the first place in the Qianlong list." Ye Ming was shocked. The Qianlong list was a martial arts event hosted by hundreds of countries around the State of Yan, and only disciples from all disciplines could participate. Those who can rank in the top 20 in the big game have all been on the Qianlong list and received huge rewards. In hundreds of countries, tens of thousands of experts compete together, and it is undoubtedly very difficult to stand out in it. "Why, you can''t?" Su Lan looked at him calmly. Ye Ming smiled with a chuckle: "On the Qianlong list, of course, no problem!" "Okay. The second thing to do is that you have to worship the college before the age of eighteen and get the status of a core disciple before the age of twenty. Or you can enter the five major colleges and become the elite students of the fifth level. "Suland said. At this time, Beimingdao said: "The master, the core disciple of the Great Teacher, the elite disciple of the college, at least also has the realm of Wu Zong. She wants the master to become Wu Zong before the age of 20." Ye Ming saw a little sweat on his forehead, but he still gritted his teeth and said, "Isn''t it Wu Zong, I promise!" "Third thing, I want you to be a martial arts! And, your martial spirit must be a pure martial arts spirit!" Bei Ming said: "The division of Wuhun is more complicated, including mixed Wuhun, double Wuhun, and pure Wuhun; it can also be divided into energy Wuhun, living Wuhun, and attribute Wuhun. Among them, pure Wuhun is the world martial arts. It is generally acknowledged that the martial spirit with the greatest potential. When martial arts respect the martial arts, the purer the nature, the better. Therefore, the sages divided the pure martial spirit into nine grades according to the purity. The probability of a pure martial arts soul achieving Wu Zun is almost 100%. " Ye Ming was very calm this time. He smiled slightly and said, "This third thing actually makes me Wu Zun, right?" Su Lan did not deny it. She nodded gently: "Not only must Wu Zun be backed up by strong forces, such as the five colleges, such as the nine holy places." "Why?" Ye Ming asked him, "My previous question, ask you again." "Because I will bring you danger, and the danger will become bigger and bigger in the future. Unless you can become Wu Zun, you cannot protect yourself, and you cannot protect me." Su Lan said calmly, "I know this Three things are really hard for you. But if you can''t, I can''t be with you. " "What do you mean by danger?" Ye Ming asked. "I will tell you when you are on the top of the Qianlong list," Su Lan said quietly, "Will you?" Ye Ming took a breath, and he nodded, and he really stopped asking, and smiled: "So, before the three things are done, you should be my girlfriend?" Su Lan was a little shy and said, "You can only take my hand at most, you can''t do anything else." "Other things? What do you mean?" Ye Ming asked strangely. Su Lan shyly shoved him, and suddenly turned away. Ye Ming looked at her background, and suddenly he laughed. At this moment, a rock not far from the front burst out a cold chill like a mane, and burst into Ye Ming''s heart. In a critical moment, Ye Ming moved away for dozens of meters in a short step and looked coldly forward. The rock was gone, and a man in black stood there like a ghost, and the cold murderousness caused him to have a chill. Chapter 48： Arrogant Luo Yun www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Who are you?" Ye Ming stared at each other and asked loudly. "boom!" A cloud of black smoke exploded, and once enveloped a range of 50 meters, Ye Mingmu was invisible. "Bei Ming!" Ye Ming closed his eyes and screamed. "Master, there are two killers ambushing around, both of them are strong soldiers." Beimingdao. "Report their actions at any time." Ye Ming said in a deep voice. The killer had just hit him. He felt so close to Death. Now he still had cold sweat on his forehead. "Front left, twenty-five steps, holding a hidden weapon, and shot ..." "brush!" Ye Ming swayed, moved sideways for tens of meters, then flickered for several consecutive times, and easily exited the black mist. As soon as his people left, the black mist immediately shrank, turning into a black light with a diameter of about five meters, tumbling towards Ye Ming. Ye Ming''s eyes narrowed, he didn''t know when to pinch a Wujun coin, and put all his energy into it. When the black mist was about twenty meters away from him, he approached with the help of instantaneous steps, and then hit a cloud of terrifying energy toward the black mist. "boom!" Under his urging, the power of Wujun Coin is equivalent to the full blow of the Samurai peak, and even close to the combat power of the first-level warrior. How can the warrior Tenfold resist? The black mist exploded, and the two bodies flew high and landed on the ground again. The killer was countless, but I did not expect Ye Ming''s vitality to be so vigorous, so powerful that he could urge Wujun Coin. You need to know that Wujun Coin is not something that anyone can urge. Generally, it can only be urged once it reaches the level of Great Zhoutian. Because Ye Ming was a seven-armed warrior, the two killers ignored this. Otherwise, their assassination plans will definitely change. Ye Ming came to the corpse expressionlessly, rummaged around the corpse, but found no clue. "Who dealt with me? Ye Wansheng? Ren Shaolong? Huang Yuandou?" He was uncertain. He did not stay in Houshan for a long time, and after processing the corpse, he rushed back to the outer hall, because he was going to challenge Ren Shaolong, who ranked first on the outside list. When Ye Ming came to the outer hall and was in charge of the affairs of Taiwan, he was still the elder who was outside the door last time. He also recognized Ye Ming and saw him coming again. He immediately asked with a smile: "Ye Ming, who do you want to challenge this time? " "No. 1 on the outside list, Ren Shaolong." Ye Ming said. Even if he knew Ye Ming was very fierce, the elder outside the door was surprised. He said, "Ren Shaolong is very strong and can enter the inner door at any time. Are you sure you want to challenge him?" "Yes," Ye Ming said, "and just this afternoon." The elder nodded: "Okay. First on the outside list, you can get 10,000 contributions per month, one yuan. If you succeed in the challenge, you can also get 120,000 contribution points, twelve yuan. Dan. " After speaking, he handed the challenge card to Ye Ming, and laughed: "Sixth platform, Shen Shi three minutes. I am optimistic about you, go!" Three hours before Shenshi, there is another hour or so. As soon as Ye Ming took away the challenge card, a handyman disciple informed Ren Shaolong. Ren Shaolong did not appear in the courtyard, but appeared in another courtyard where the elite disciples lived. There are not many elite disciples in Chiyangmen, and currently there are only thirteen. Elite disciples need not worry about their future. They can choose to become elders outside or even elders inside. Elite disciples, at least also have the practice of martial arts, their status is far higher than the inner disciples, is the elite of the Chiyangmen disciples elite. Ren Shaolong appeared in one of the other courtyards. The other courtyard was large and luxuriously decorated, far from being comparable to the inner courtyard. The host of the other courtyard was a young man. His eyes were sharp and sharp. He glanced at Ren Shaolong calmly and asked, "What are you doing?" "The third brother, Ye Ming, the tenth disciple, challenged me at three o''clock this afternoon." Ren Shaolong said. The young man known as Sange said scornfully, "Why, are you scared?" Ren Shaolong said: "I''m not afraid, I''m worried. You also know that the reward on the first list is very generous. If it is exchanged for Wujun Coins, it will be almost two hundred Wujun Coins each year. Even if we come from a bronze family, it is impossible to get So many resources. So I ca nt lose this platform anyway! " "Don''t you let me be an elite, and take a shot against an outside door?" The young man snorted coldly. "I''m not so bored as Ren Shaojie." "How dare I work with my third brother? But I heard that third brother recruited a lot of inside doors. I think, can third brother lend me a hand?" Ren Shaolong asked tentatively. "Nothing. What do you say, it is also my half-brother. Although the big family has a weak family relationship, I can''t just watch you lose the first place. So go to Luo Yun of the inner door, he is me A more effective subordinate should have a way to help you. " Ren Shaolong was overjoyed and arched his hand, "The third brother is assured. After I enter the inner door in the future, I will repay the third brother." Ren Shaolong quickly found Luo Yun, who was a running dog of Ren Shaojie. When he heard that Ren Shaojie asked him to help deal with Ye Ming, he immediately smiled proudly: "Is that arrogant newcomer Ye Ming? I am Ready to deal with him! " Luo Yun saw the scene in the restaurant. The reason he spoke to attack Ye Ming at that time was because Ren Shaolong was the half-brother of Ren Shaojie. Ren Shaolong was overjoyed, and arched his hand, "There will be Brother Lao. There will be another hour when the boy will challenge me and ask Brother to do it as soon as possible." "Oh, this matter can''t be rushed. Deal with this kind of people to be smart, wait for my good news." He waved his hands and walked away. After saying those words to Ye Ming, Su Lan was quite shy. She hid in the dormitory by herself and could not calm down in any way. At this moment, the door of the room was suddenly opened, and a female disciple who had a good relationship with him came in. "Su Lan, I''ll take you to a fun place." The female disciple laughed. Her name was Zhang Ping, and she was also a newcomer. Su Lan had no intention of practicing at this moment, and immediately nodded and asked, "Where to go?" "Come with me and you''ll know." There was a gleam in Zhang Ping''s eyes, and she pulled Su Lan out. Zhang Ping led the way in the front, and took a long way to go. She actually came to Houshan. Su Lan thought something was wrong, and she frowned. "Zhang Ping, what''s so fun here?" "It''s fun here." Luo Yun stepped out from behind a stone with a smile, his hands rubbed against Zhang Ping''s chest, rubbed hard, and the latter gave him a white look. Su Lan''s face lightened, and she said, "Zhang Ping, what do you mean?" Zhang Ping chuckled and said, "Luo Yun said he likes you, so I''ll take you out and give you a chance to get close." Su Lan''s eyes lightened coldly and she said, "Zhang Ping, I never thought that you would be this kind of person." Zhang Ping froze and said, "Hum. Su Lan, don''t think that you are beautiful is great. A woman''s beauty is not only an advantage, but also a trouble!" Luo Yundao: "Zhang Ping, go find Ye Ming and tell him Su Lan is in trouble. Be sure to bring him over." Zhang Ping nodded and left quickly. When Su Lan''s face changed, she immediately knew what Luo Yun was going to do, and she said angrily, "Do you not feel shameful if you, an inner disciple, do this?" "It''s not shameless, it''s wisdom." Luo Yun was proud of himself. "And, I didn''t lie to you just for Ye Ming, I really liked you." "Scum!" Su Lan scolded. Luo Yun smiled "Hey", "If you want to blame, you blame Ye Ming for not knowing the heights and heights of the outer door. How rich is the reward of the first door, and he wants to challenge? Does he not know that the first door of the outer door is not the strength? Is it backstage? Ren Shaolong was able to stay in the first position for two consecutive years because his brother is an elite disciple at Chiyangmen, not because he is really the first! " Su Lan sneered: "Zhou Kuang also has a backstage, but he is still dead. Luo Yun, do you think, are you eating Ding Ye Ming today?" "Samurai killing warriors is not much different from killing chickens," Luo Yun said coldly, "you will know right away!" But he said that Ye Ming was waiting in the inner court, and when the time came, he would go to Yantai. But in this section, the female disciple named Zhang Ping, who was often with Su Lan, hurried over. "Ye Ming, it''s not good! Su Lan was taken away by a person named Luo Yun!" Zhang Ping panicked. Ye Ming was taken aback and quickly asked: "When? Where did you take it?" Zhang Ping quickly said, "In the direction of the back mountain, I will take you there." Ye Ming was so anxious now that he didn''t even think about it and went with Zhang Ping. After running all the way, the two came to a desolate place in Houshan. He really saw Su Lan and Luo Yun from a distance. Fortunately, nothing happened, and Su Lan stood still. "Ye Ming, run away!" Su Lan also saw Ye Ming and shouted immediately. But not only did Ye Ming leave, but the speed accelerated, and she came to her in a moment. "Are you okay?" He asked with concern. Su Lan angered: "I let you run, why are you here?" Ye Ming said lightly: "Where are you, I am there, why should I run?" Su Lan was suddenly moved, and she sighed: "Luo Yun brought you on purpose. He and Ren Shaolong are in a group, and now I want to deal with you." Luo Yun looked proud at the moment, and said, "Nice, good, and affectionate, I''m about to throw up. Hehe, but no bird, this chick is still my woman, but you Ye Ming, but want Die tragically! " Ye Ming took Su Lan''s hand and whispered to her: "This man is abominable, I will get rid of him anyway today!" Su Lan also knew that there was no other way up to this point, and she nodded vigorously: "Then you be careful!" Ye Ming slowly turned around and stared at Luo Yun, saying, "Do you think that the disciples can eat me to death?" "That''s right! Even if you are a genius born of the four gods, you are only the seventh of the samurai. And I, already a virtuous samurai, have built a strong protective body, not afraid of sticks and fists, and the power to destroy the stone. I would like to ask you, you are a warrior fivefold, at this moment, why not give me a kneel? "Luo Yun stared at Ye Ming coldly," Where is your energy? " Ye Ming laughed and said: "The Sixth Grade Samurai is really powerful. But what about that?" When he spoke, he secretly urged a Wujun coin and suddenly raised his hand to hit it. I saw a dazzling brilliance burst out, and the power of terror shrouded a range of more than ten meters. Chapter 49： No. 1 outside door www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Luo Yun and the Black Killer made the same mistake. They did not think Ye Ming could urge Wujun Coin. However, Ye Ming is not an ordinary martial artist. He is practicing divine level scriptures and the strongest auxiliary small exercises. He has the robe of the gods, and he has nine turns to build the base god. All this makes his physique far beyond that of ordinary people. As early as when the warrior was fifth, he could already urge Wujun Coin. "boom!" At the moment of the explosion, Luo Yun''s hair was upright, his body was full of strength, and the lightning retreated. Even so, he was still slow, and the aftermath of the blast of Martial arts lifted him up. He had been seriously injured after landing, and even the guard was unable to work. "puff!" He spit out blood, and his face was very ugly. Zhang Ping on the other side screamed. She also did not expect Ye Ming to urge Wujun Coins, and the whole person was frightened. "You **** it!" Luo Yun spit another blood, and he stood up from the ground, approaching Ye Ming step by step. "Luo Yun, you''re injured, it''s best to go back and heal." Ye Ming said lightly, and swallowed Yuan Yuanfan quickly. To urge Wujun Coins is quite a drain on energy, and he must replenish in time. "What about the injury? I can kill you as well!" Luo Yunwan didn''t expect to be hurt. At this moment, he was so angry that he decided that he must get rid of Ye Ming today! Beimingdao: "Master, this person was seriously injured and his body gas was broken. His current strength has fallen to the level of strength of the samurai nine." Ye Ming immediately found another Wujun coin, and he was about to throw it out, and called: "Go to death!" Luo Yun, who had a murderous look, was so frightened that he flew back into the sky, and quickly backed away. At the same time, Ye Ming rushed up holding Wujun Coin and shouted, "It''s a big deal!" There was a chill in Luo Yun''s heart. Is this guy a lunatic? Why should we all die together? Do we have the vengeance of killing our father? Wife hate? Unfortunately, he didn''t have much time to think about it, so he could only retreat with all his strength. He believed that if he came back again, he would definitely finish. Unfortunately, he retreated as fast as Ye Ming didn''t have a quick step. "brush!" Ye Ming flashed in front of Du Chun and immediately displayed Liu Yun''s Sanshou style. Liu Yun San has three styles, which is much more powerful than the first three styles. These three types are Batteries, Ghost Move, Instant Kill! With the cooperation of the instant step, he suddenly turned into an electric, a light, changing three directions continuously, and then returned to the original place. "Pump!" With three muffled sounds, Luo Yun, who was panicked, didn''t even see how Ye Ming shot, and his palm was hit three times. With each palm, the majestic power broke into his body, destroying his vitality. He was seriously injured originally, and his skill regressed to the point where Ming Jin was even worse. While Ye Ming is practicing "Yin and Yang Sui Sui Jing", his strength has already exceeded 20,000 kilograms. Coupled with his blood-refining, tendon-refining, and bone-refining, he has reached the realm of blood, such as thunder, dragon tendon, snow, and light weight lifting. He can exert a force of 10,000 kilograms and produce a lethal force of 20,000 kilograms or more. These three palms instantly caused Luo Yun''s internal organs and bones to be broken, and the meridians and bones were all broken. Luo Yun lost his energy and lay softly on the ground, his eyes staring at Ye Ming blankly. He is a sixth-grade samurai, planted in the hands of a warrior, he is really unwilling! Luo Yun died, until the moment he drank, Zhang Ping did not believe it was true. But before the facts, she had to believe. She looked at Ye Ming and Su Lan in horror, and then "thumped" and knelt down, crying, "Su Lan, Ye Ming, please don''t kill me, I''m also forced. This Luo Yun is an inside door, He fancy me, how dare I refuse? He asked me to do something, how dare I not listen? " "Go!" Ye Ming really wasn''t interested in hearing her cry and waved her away. Su Lan then breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Ye Ming in blame: "You are too risky, in case Wujun Coin fails to hurt Luo Yun, you are in danger." "You can''t run but you can fight." Ye Ming smiled slightly. "It really runs, he may not catch up with me. I don''t believe he will kill me when I run to the inner temple." Then, he went to Luo Yun''s body and took off his treasure bag. He turned it over, and it contained thousands of two-level spirit stones, twenty or more Wujun coins, and some odds and ends. Ye Ming was not polite to Su Lan either, and he threw it directly into the storage belt. Looking at the time, before the challenge time in the ring, he took his finger on the storage and handed it to Su Lan, saying, "I have already prepared, but I didn''t find a suitable opportunity for you." Su Lan knew the value of stored weapons and shook her head again and again: "I can''t ask for it, it''s too expensive." Ye Ming smiled slightly: "According to the route you planned, I am very strong in the future. As my woman, your cultivation should not be too weak, right? Accept it, I put a hundred Wujun coins in it , Three thousand and two first-level spiritual stones, and some elixir useful for cultivation. " Su Lan glanced at Ye Ming, she bit her lip, and finally sighed helplessly: "I really need these things now, just when I borrow yours, I will definitely repay them in the future." Ye Ming smiled "hehe", "OK." Sending his storage fingers out, Ye Ming was in a good mood. Two moments ago, the two went hand in hand to the 6th platform. Although it was only a quarter of an hour before it began, the surrounding area was already surrounded by people inside and outside. "Look! Ye Ming is here!" Many outside students exclaimed, and immediately someone shouted. Since Ye Ming killed Zhou Kuang on the platform last time, the attitude of the outside disciples immediately turned 180 degrees, from the original disdain to the current respect and looking up. They all felt that a disciple like Ye Ming was called a genius. Ren Shaolong actually arrived long ago. When Ye Ming didn''t come, he was in a good mood. He believed that Luo Yun would be able to solve Ye Ming. Even if he wasn''t killed, it would be at least disabled. So when he saw Ye Ming and Su Lan holding hands, he couldn''t help but be furious. "What''s going on? He''s okay!" Ren Shaolong clenched his fists, his face was ugly. Farther away, several inside elders of Fu Biao appeared again, with a clear smile on Fu Biao''s face, saying, "Okay, it''s only been a few days, and I have come to challenge the top of the outside list again. Hey, good, good So we can give him more resources. " Matei felt her chin and said, "Isn''t it too fast? I thought he would have to practice for at least a year and a half." "Hurry up," Fu Biao said, "this is what a genius looks like!" Gongsun Yan floated at this moment, and he looked at Ye Ming with a little annoyance. Several elders were surprised and asked him, "Gongsun, what happened?" "This boy is too daring. An inside door is going to kill him. He actually hurt the other person with Wujun coin first, and then solved the other person with Liuyun Sanshou." Gongsun Yan was annoyed. "I was far away at that time, if He really had an accident and had no time to rescue. " Fu Biao frowned: "Although we advocate fierce competition, the inner door is becoming less and less sensible. Who is that inner door?" "Looks like Luo Yun, Liupin Samurai." Gongsun Yandao said, "I have to admire this boy. Although I used Wujun coins, I can kill a Liupin Samurai, which is really great." Ma Taidao: "This matter must be related to challenging Ren Shaolong. Ren Shaolong''s brother is an elite disciple. With his strength, he will be an elder elder in the future, resulting in everyone around him being arrogant. Luo Yun is one of them. . " "Huh! Elite disciples are also disciples. This time, they just borrowed Ye Ming''s hands and beat them!" Fu Biao said coldly. The challenge time came, and Ren Shaolong boarded the ring with a calm face. Ye Ming flew gently, and also flew up to the table. Ren Shaolong stared at Ye Ming and said coldly, "I will let you see, what is the top spot in the rankings!" Ye Ming said with a slap, scornfully: "You can also represent the top of the outside list? Someone told me that the top of the outside list is not strength, but backstage. So Ren Shaolong, who is your backstage? ? " It was not a secret to be told in public. Ren Shaolong still had a fever on his face. He sneered: "Is the ignorant boy! Is my first place real? You will know right away!" As soon as a drum blasted, Ren Shaolong was suddenly covered with a layer of Yuan Jin, and that Yuan Jin became stronger and stronger, and finally gradually stabilized. "Hey? When did Ren Shaolong break through? He was already a samurai!" Everyone on the stage exclaimed, "Ye Ming is in trouble now." Ye Ming also frowned slightly. This Ren Shaolong really had two hits, but he broke through without a word! He immediately raised his twelve points of caution and did not dare to take carelessly. Ren Shaolong sighed heavily: "Boy, you''re too late to regret it now, and die!" "boom!" The ground shook, and Ren Shaolong moved, like a heavy combat machine, and slammed into it. People thought Ye Ming would dodge with his magical body, but to everyone''s surprise, Ye Ming did not retreat, but instead greeted him decisively, using speed to speed and strength to strength! Giant Wave Boxing, Jiulonglang''s giant waves are sky-high! "thumping!" With a loud noise, Ye Ming stepped back three steps, while Ren Shaolong "jumped" back a dozen steps and almost fell off the ring. "Fuck! No, it''s so fierce?" Fu Biao''s eyes brightened, and he praised: "So strong!" No one could see that at the moment of the collision, Ye Ming''s bones, muscles, and blood had reached the perfect state, and the strength of 20,000 kilograms all broke out. Even the energetic Ren Shaolong couldn''t carry it, and even backed up. . Although Yuan Jin is powerful, it is essentially a fusion of physical strength and vitality, and it is not unbreakable. Ren Shaolong was taken aback. He thought that Ye Ming would dodge in the collision just now. But the other party not only did not retreat, but actually rushed up. The moment he collided, he felt Ye Ming was like a mountain, heavy, sturdy, and hard to shake. This feeling made him frightened. "brush!" This time, Ye Ming took the initiative to show off a slay-style, magic cloud cut! "Oh!" Ren Shaolong responded fast enough and successively received Ye Ming''s three heavy blows, but his arms were numb and shocked. "brush!" Ye Mingfang retreated and moved forward, seemingly tireless, and once again showed a killing style, instant kill! Ren Shaolong roared loudly. He found that Ye Ming was moving too fast, so he ignored him and punched Ye Ming''s chest. He wanted to use this trick to rescue the enemy to crack Ye Ming''s quick attack, but unfortunately he made a mistake and Ye Ming ignored his fist at all. "boom!" Ren Shaolong hit three punches in the neck, and he also hit Ye Ming in a boxing. With a punch from Ren Shaolong, Ye Ming was thunderous, roaring and roaring, at least 30% of his power was resolved. Then, the muscles of the dragon tended to snow, and the shock of the muscles annihilated 20% of the strength. In the end, the weightless body lifted 20% of its strength. In the end, the remaining 30% of the power was no longer able to pose a great threat to him, and he just carried it down. Ren Shaolong spewed blood and flew down to the ring. His neck was seriously injured. If he hadn''t protected himself, he would already be dead. Even so, he fell to the ground weakly after landing. Such injuries are not expected to recover in two or three months. Looking at Ye Ming, he just rubbed his chest and rubbed it a few times. "Abnormal!" "evildoer!" The disciples on the stage screamed and couldn''t understand. Ren Shaolong hit him clearly, why was he not injured? "I know, Ye Ming must be wearing body armor." Some people thought they were clever and authentic, so people around them said that this must be the case. "when!" A gong rang, and the elders who presided over the ring proclaimed loudly: "Outdoor disciple Ye Mingsheng. Ye Ming replaced Ren Shaolong and temporarily ranked first in the outer door list! And once won 120,000 contributions, twelve Yuandan reward!" Chapter 50： Tenshi Castle www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Wow! Twelve thousand contribution points, twelve Yuandan, Ye Ming is getting rich!" The disciples exclaimed, very envious. Ye Ming arched his hand to the crowd and walked down the ring. When he left, he glanced at Ren Shaolong, who tilted his neck and stared fiercely at him, as if trying to kill him with his eyes. In fact, there is no connection between Ye Ming and Ren Shaolong. But the other party relied on the title of No. 1 outside the door to fight Su Lan''s idea, which was absolutely unacceptable to him. In fact, he still kept his hands on the ring, otherwise Ren Shaolong is now dead. However, based on the principle that people don''t offend me, I don''t offend, and I haven''t really killed them. After winning Ren Shaolong, Ye Ming took Su Lan to the Outer Hall to claim 120,000 contribution points, and there were 12 Yuandans. After the end of the ring, Ren Shaolong was taken to another house where Ren Shaojie lived. Ren Shaojie looked at Ren Shaolong, who was seriously injured. He could not see his emotions on his face. He only asked, "What do you think of Ye Ming?" Ren Shaolong resentfully said, "I will take revenge sooner or later." "You didn''t die because he let you go." Ren Shaojie looked at the scars on his body. "The warrior is sevenfold, and he defeated Jiupin samurai. This man is really a genius." Ren Shaolong was startled and said, "San brother, why do you still praise him?" "I just said he was genius," Ren Shaojie said coldly. "But if a genius is too stupid, he will die early." Ren Shaolong''s eyes brightened and he said, "Is the third brother going to deal with Ye Ming?" "You are the first outsider, it s only for you if you look at me. He snatched it now, but he won''t give me face. Moreover, he also killed Luo Yun, and I can''t let it go. He. "Ren Shaojie said indifferently," We elite disciples rarely show up, and some people forget us. " After he said that, he waved his hand: "Go back and heal yourself. This matter has nothing to do with you anymore. I will deal with the rest." On the other side, after Ye Ming took the contribution point, he asked Su Lan to come to the inner court. When he arrived in the inner courtyard, he found that Chen Xing was standing in the courtyard with a smile on his face. He looked at Chen Xing and said joyfully, "Brother, you broke through?" Chen Xing laughed in a "haha" mood, feeling very good, saying: "Tutor master''s blessing, I just broke through to the fourth grade samurai, and I''m practicing killing." Ye Ming knew that the fourth-grade samurai wanted to condense and kill the puppets, that is, to consolidate foreign objects into the puppet powers, in order to strengthen the puppet powers. There are many foreign objects in refining coriander. Some use poison and some use articles. And most people like to put tiny metal particles into their energy. "Congratulations, Brother." Ye Ming rejoiced for him. Chen Xing''s eyes fell on Su Lan and smiled: "Sister Su Lan, you are welcome to be a guest. Today I treat you, let''s eat a small stove, and take you to Tianshicheng tomorrow." Ye Ming certainly wouldn''t refuse, and took Su Lan to the restaurant. After eating, the three talents went back to practice. As far away as an inn in Maple City, Ye Wanzhong was connecting with a man in black. The man in black wore a hood and could not see his face. He said coldly: "The first batch of killers we sent out failed and suffered great losses. We think that you misrepresented the strength of the target. He was more than you said Strong. " Ye Wanzhong froze: "Strength? No, he really is a five-armed warrior." "But the news we have is that the goal is the Seventh Level of the Warrior, and that he has the strength to fight against the nine-ranked samurai. He can also urge Wujun Coin. After evaluation, the other party is a second-level target. Spirit stone. "The man in black said indifferently. "What?" Ye Wanzhong squeaked. "Ten thousand spirit stones are too expensive. Can they be cheaper?" No wonder Ye Wanzhong reacted so much. The annual income of the Ye family may add up in a mess, and they may not have 10,000 spirit stones. After removing the overhead, there is not much left. In order to get rid of a Ye Ming and use up the savings of the family for several years, he thinks it hurts. "The loss caused by the misrepresentation of information is not a priority for you to compensate, please do not make excessive claims," ??the other side said. Ye Wanzhong realized that the other party was a killer of six relatives. How could it be cheap for the Ye family? He sighed and hesitated for a long time, then suddenly gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, 12,000 is 12,000!" When Ye Ming wanted to get rid of Ye Ming, Ye Ming was practicing "Yin and Yang Sutra Meditation". He has already practiced half of this marrow washing script with the help of the ice smelting body, but the next half of cultivation still needs time. "The master, the little practice created by the eternal emperor has a feature that it is extremely painful during cultivation, but the effect is surprisingly good. The master next step is to buy true sun stones and practice with the power of true sun inside." Bei Underworld. Ye Ming also felt that in the current state, it was difficult to make a breakthrough, and he asked, "Where can Zhenyang Stone be sold? Is it expensive?" "Zhenyang stone is actually a kind of spirit stone. It is a fifth-grade spirit stone with pure attributes. In Ji Tianpeng''s memory, the price of one or two Zhenyang stones is about one hundred Wujun coins." Beimingdao . Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, it is not expensive, I will buy one or two tomorrow." Who knows Beiming said: "Master, if you want to make the" Yin and Yang Sutra Sutra ", at least you need to use a small piece of Zhenyang Stone, a small piece of Zhenyang Stone is less than twelve, or one thousand Wujun Coin. " Ye Ming''s eyebrows fluttered, and he resentfully said, "It''s just a stone! It''s so expensive!" "The big expenses are still behind, and the real sunstone is actually nothing." Beimingdao, "Especially after the samurai, every expense can be called an astronomical figure, and the master must be mentally prepared." Ye Ming reluctantly said: "It seems that money needs to be saved!" The next day, Ye Ming replaced all the contribution points with Wujun coins, plus his previous contribution points, which happened to be exchanged for one hundred. Chen Xing said that he would take Ye Ming and Su Lan to Maple Leaf City. After the three met at the gate of the outer hall, they went down the mountain. When going out of the mountain gate, the two gatekeepers politely greeted Ye Ming with an intimate attitude, so they almost did not put their faces on the shoes. Coincidentally, Zheng Yiping and Cui Jingang were encountered when they went out of the mountain. "Ye Ming, Su Lan, are you going to do the task?" Cui Jingang, carrying a ghost-headed sword, seemed to have just returned from the task, and he greeted Ye Ming kindly. Ye Ming said: "To Tianshicheng, should we go together?" Cui Jingang laughed and said, "I''m thinking of selling something. Let''s go together." Zheng Yiping raised a bag in his hand, he thought for a while, and said, "I''m going to the store to sell something, let''s go together." Three people turned into five people, and Tianshi City was not far away, and everyone walked together. On the way, Ye Ming found out that Cui Jingang and Zheng Yiping were already five-fold martial arts, and he laughed: "Your progress is fast." Cui Jingang scratched his head: "You are far worse than Ye Ming, and you are all seventh-ranked martial arts. When we first started, our cultivation was almost the same." Zheng Yiping was a little dissatisfied with Ye Ming at the beginning, but now he is really dissatisfied. He is the first one on the outside list. He also said, "Ye Ming, you are a monster. Do you know what everyone calls you now?" "What?" Ye Ming asked curiously. "Ye Yao," Cui Jingang said, "that''s the meaning of the evil genius." Ye Ming shook his head: "What kind of evil do I count? I hear people say that those genius disciples who are too ancient or the four gods are terrible." He moved out of Beiming''s preaching to stimulate everyone. You can kill ordinary samurai casually, killing enemies beyond the rank is as simple as breathing and drinking water. " Zheng Yiping and Cui Jingang were stunned, speechless for a long time. After a while, Cui Jingang suddenly said, "Ye Ming, I think if there is a chance, you should go out. Yan Guo is too young." He seemed to feel it. Zheng Yiping glanced at Cui Jingang. The two men''s dormitories were next to each other. They usually walked closer. He pouted and said to everyone, "This boy has been stimulated." "What excitement?" Ye Ming asked. Cui Jingang lowered his head and asked, "Have you heard of Qinglong College?" Su Lan''s expression changed slightly, saying: "The Qinglong Dynasty Supreme College, referred to as Qinglong College for short, there are not many people who don''t know it." Cui Jingang said: "The students at Tsing Lung College are divided into twelve levels. I have seen one of the lowest level students. That person was lower than me, but he was defeated in one stroke. Then he took away. My childhood friend. " "So you came to Chiyangmen?" Zheng Yiping sneered, "It''s really nothing!" Cui Jingang said angrily: "I joined Chiyangmen. Is it wrong to want to become stronger?" Ye Ming patted him on the shoulder, and said, "If you have a will, you will be more successful than you in the future." Cui Jingang looked at Ye Ming and said, "Ye Ming, you are different from me. I think you are really a genius. Qinglong College and even the five colleges have places for foreign students. Don''t you want to try?" "It''s you who want to go, but you don''t have the heart, so you pull Ye Ming?" Zheng Yiping frowned. "Cui Jingang, can you wake up? The five dynasties all have trillions of people, billions of miles of territory, Do you think that the most powerful academy of that kind of power can join us? It is no exaggeration to say that the strength of the five academies is still above the nine holy places, second only to the four gods, you will Stop dreaming. " Ye Ming frowned slightly and said to Zheng Yiping, "Zheng Yiping, there is nothing wrong with ideals." "When you have ideals, you also need to be rational." Zheng Yiping seemed very excited. "Do I want to join the Eternal Mountain to be successful?" Ye Ming didn''t know if this guy was stimulated, shrugged, and didn''t argue with him. The atmosphere was a little depressed, and it didn''t improve until it entered Tianshicheng. Tianshicheng is more prosperous than Maple Leaf City. As soon as they entered the city, Cui Jingang and Zheng Yiping went to sell their stuff. Ye Ming and Chen Xing Sulan both came to the largest shop in Tianshi City, Duobaolou. The Duobao Building in Tianshi City obviously does not have the style of a capital city, but it has everything. After all, the power behind this multi-treasure building is huge, it is the Qinglong dynasty, one of the five dynasties. Ye Ming wants to buy Zhenyang Stone, while Chen Xing wants to buy arsenic for refining and killing crickets. Su Lan did not lack anything. Ye Ming gave her a lot of elixir, such as Ren Yuan Dan, Yang Yuan Dan, Chun Yuan Dan, etc. She just came to see the excitement. Chen Xing quickly selected a sassafras, made of three materials, with good offense and defense, but the price is also high, and the price is eighty Wujun coins. In fact, there are some higher quality sassafras, but the prices are extremely high, and some even break through thousands of Wujun coins, even Ye Ming may not be able to afford them. Don''t even think about Chen Xing. Ye Ming also came to the counter selling high-level spirits and asked the shopkeeper: "Is there a real sunstone?" The shopkeeper immediately took out a jade box, and after opening it, there were three white spirit stones of varying sizes, with a warm and pure breath coming at him. "The value of this true sunstone is one hundred and twenty Wujun coins every two. If you buy more, you can also get a 10% discount." Said the shopkeeper. Ye Ming knew that this discount was a sales promotion method. He took out the list that was originally consumed in Wangduduobaolou, and laughed: "We are regular customers, can we offer some discounts?" The shopkeeper laughed: "If you accumulate more than one thousand Wujun coins, you can have the first-level VIP status of Duobaolou, and any future consumption can be discounted. If you accumulate more than eight thousand Wujun coins, you can get Second-level VIP status, all subsequent consumption will be 15% off. " Ye Ming nodded, picked a piece of true sunstone, and said, "Just buy this one." Chapter 51： Scaleless body www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The shopkeeper picked up Zhenyang Stone and weighed it. The price was over 1,300 Wujun coins. After a 10% discount, Ye Ming also had to pay 1,209 Wuyuan coins. Looking at Ye Ming from the storage belt, he took out a bag of Wujun coins, Chen Xing looked straight and wondered: "When are you so rich, brother? Is it Fu ..." he knew Gutted, he quickly said, "Did you gamble again?" Ye Ming smiled "Hey," "It wasn''t robbed anyway, my brother will know it later." Then, he paid the bill, got a first-class VIP sign, and got out of Duobaolou with Zhenyang Stone. "Brother, let me invite you today. Didn''t you say last time that Tianshicheng had a ''Zhen Shalou''? We went there to eat." Ye Ming suggested, "Cui Jingang and Zheng Yiping." Chen Xing laughed: "That place is very expensive, but you have a lot of money and you have nothing to do, so you go." It didn''t take long for Cui Jingang and Zheng Yiping to sell the things on hand, and the five went to Zhenshalou together. Zhenshalou was built near the river and the scenery is excellent. Several people sat by the window and enjoyed the river view while drinking tea. Xiao Er sent the menu and Ye Ming asked Su Lan to order. She would save Ye Ming money and ordered only two cheap soup dishes. Chen Xing was not so polite and ordered four hard dishes. Cui Jingang and Zheng Yiping still eat monster meat for the first time, but did not dare to order, but Ye Ming had to order a few for them. The dishes come up, the aroma is tangy, and a mouthful of Shengjin is eaten. The taste is really excellent. The name of Zhenshalou is worthy of the name. The five of them were having a good meal, and the other second child was holding it with a plate in his hand and covered it with a lid. The second child smiled and said, "Guy, this is a free dish from the boss, please taste." Speaking, he opened the lid with his other hand in front of Ye Ming''s face. The aroma was immediately fragrant and hot, and it looked like a great dish and was of great value. Ye Ming smiled and said, "Thank you for your boss on behalf of us." He was talking, and suddenly a ray of cold mang fired in the dish, right in the middle of Ye Ming''s chest. The distance is too close and the speed is too fast, making people completely unresponsive. Ye Ming felt only a pain in his chest, and a thick blue steel needle pierced into his chest. Instantly, a dark layer of gas appeared on his face. The little second suddenly laughed strangely, and a "smoke" around him burst a black smoke, and the person disappeared instantly. "Brother!" Chen Xing was shocked and quickly took out Jiedu Dan to take it. "It''s useless, this poison sees the blood seal the throat." Zheng Yiping''s face was pale and his brain turned sharply, but he couldn''t think of a rescue method for a while. Su Lan looked calm, and she said lightly, "You all go out, I have a way to save him." Everyone froze. She had a solution? But seeing Ye Ming twitching, he looked like he was going to breathe, no one said anything, and left the booth. At this time, they all held the attitude of a dead horse as a live horse doctor, and gave Su Lan a try. There was always a glimmer of hope, which was better than opening his eyes to wait for death. Everyone left, Su Lan sighed softly, and said, "It''s really an enemy." Then she blushed blushingly, and leaned down gently, mouth to mouth with Ye Ming. In a coma, Ye Ming felt a cool breath coming into his body. The poisonous gas that disgusted him disappeared instantly. After a breath, he opened his eyes and found that Su Lan was looking at her, his face flushed, as if drunk. Ye Ming looked at his chest, and the steel needle was still there. Before that, he clearly felt that an outburst of poisonous gas broke out, and the power of poisonous gas was even helpless for Beiming. What''s up now? Strange, it seems that someone is kissing her, is Su Lan''s body fragrance? Bei Ming said in surprise: "The host is really big, this woman has a special constitution, and it should be the legendary" scaleless treasure body ". The scaleless treasure body has a peculiar energy that can remove any harmful body impurities. It can be said Her constitution is infinitely close to the Eucharist, which is not trivial. The poison in the host just now belongs to an extremely violent strange poison. I am afraid that even Wu Zong cannot bear it. " Ye Ming couldn''t help but resentfully said, "I didn''t succeed in killing me last time, and actually came back! It seems that Shizhi ** is the killer invited by the Ye family." Su Lan gathered her hair and said, "Hurry up and deal with the wound." Ye Ming gratefully said: "Su Lan, thank you for saving me." Then licked his lips, and said deliberately, "It seems like someone kissed me. It''s strange." Su Lan was so ashamed, she shouted, "Who kissed you, talk nonsense!" At this time, Chen Xing and others came in one after another and saw that Ye Ming was dealing with the wound. It was all right, and they were all shocked and happy. However, they didn''t ask much, and Su Lan obviously had her secret, otherwise everyone would not be allowed out. However, this happened, and everyone lost their interest. They rushed over and then returned to Chiyangmen. Upon returning to the Chiyang Gate, Ye Ming took out the true sun stone and began to absorb the power of the true sun to practice the "Yin and Yang Meditation Sutra". In the study, he clasped his hands, and a ray of true yang in the true sun stone flowed into his meridian along both hands, and finally entered the meridian meridian. "It hurts!" He screamed, shocking Chen Xing in the front yard. The pain of absorbing the power of the true sun was more intense than the ice refining, and Ye Ming almost fainted. Once the washable pulp started, he couldn''t stop, he had to grit his teeth to continue. One day, two days, three days, time passed day by day, Chen Xing didn''t dare to bother, but defended the law nearby. During this period, the heavy divine light acting on the bone marrow gradually dimmed, and eventually the ghost image of the demon disappeared. So on the ninth day, Ye Ming felt a warmth in his marrow, and with a little effort, his whole body walked like thunder and thunder, so strong that he was surprised. "Bei Ming, I succeeded!" Ye Ming said with a look of joy. Bei Ming: "Congratulations to the master, to refine the spirit." "Spirit?" "Yes. After the yin and yang wash the bone marrow, the master''s bone marrow has grown into a pith. After possessing the pith, the master''s reaction speed is many times faster than others. This advantage is very useful in battle." Beimingdao, " In addition, the pith''s hematopoietic function is more powerful, and the host''s physique has also been raised to a level with great potential, far exceeding that of the past. " When the spirit is refined, the remaining meridians are even less of a problem. During the conversation, Beiming began to mobilize his vitality, and soon opened up the remaining three levels of the Sutra. Then he rushed nonstop to the five internal organs and the six internal organs. Immediately, the demon **** in the sixth light of the gods chanted the truth, and the strange power came again, and began to strengthen his internal organs. At this moment, Ren Shaojie stood in front of four people in the courtyard where the elite disciples lived. All four were inside disciples, and in front of Ren Shaojie, they were extremely obedient. Ren Shaojie looked sternly: "Give you three days and find a way to get rid of Ye Ming." Of the four inside doors, a chubby inside door grinned, "Brother, wait for our good news!" Ren Shaojie said coldly: "Don''t be careless, Luo Yun died of the other''s hand because he was too careless. Also, be careful of the other party to release Wujun coins." The four said in unison: "Please rest assured!" Three days later, Ye Ming opened up all the secondary meridians of the viscera. This time, Bei Ming didn''t actually urge him to practice the Five Elements and Dirty Classics, but gave him an extremely shameless suggestion. "What? You want me to kiss Su Lan every day?" Ye Ming was startled and couldn''t believe his ears. Beimingdao: "Master, the magical energy in the innocent treasure is not only effective on the body, but also great help to others. As long as the master often kisses Su Lan, it is more useful than any kind of exercises. Time is long. , Impurities in the host, dark injuries, all negative things will disappear. " To further persuade Ye Ming, Bei Ming continued: "Anyway, Su Lan is the owner''s woman sooner or later. Kissing is sooner or later. What''s the difference between being late and late? The master doesn''t have to be shy at all." Ye Ming sneered: "It seems that not too long ago, you asked me not to have love for my children?" "At this time, at the same time." Beimingdao, "The geniuses of the major **** realms do not want to find a companion with an innocent treasure, but unfortunately few people do as they wish. The master gets this treasure and eats ten building gods. Dan works! " Ye Ming actually couldn''t wait to kiss him every day, but was Sulan willing? They blushed with each hand, let alone kissed. "The master, the one who achieves the big things, is informal." Bei Ming actually began to teach Ye Ming''s tricks to make women happy through Ji Tianpeng''s memory. It can be seen that Ji Tianpeng was a veteran old hooligan before his death. He has a lot of skills in his memory and could hear Ye Ming stunned. Under the persuasion of Beiming''s bitter heart, Ye Ming said fiercely: "Isn''t it just kissing, kiss!" Beimingdao: "The master is wise. In addition, there is one more thing to tell the master that the scaleless body is extremely sensitive to the effect of elixir and is not afraid of the side effects of elixir. So in theory, as long as there is enough elixir , You can pile the innocent treasure body into Wu Zun, even Wu Sheng. " Ye Ming''s eyes lit up and he said, "Then I will buy some more elixir for Su Lan tomorrow, so that she can quickly advance and rise. She is now a samurai sixth, and she is not as good as me." Early the next morning, Ye Ming bought another hundred elixirs of Wujun Coins, plus several previously quenched Yuandans, and the twelve Renyuans just obtained. Ready to give it to Sulan. When he came to Su Lan''s dormitory, he was about to knock on the door. Zhang Ping next door walked nervously and said, "Ye Ming, Su Lan is not here." Ye Ming was extremely displeased with this woman and frowned, "I didn''t ask you." Zhang Ping pointed to Houshan''s location, and said, "In the early morning, I heard someone tied her away, so I went in the direction of Houshan." Ye Ming was startled and pushed open the door, empty inside. However, there was a line full of suffocating words on the wall: I didn''t want Su Lan to be okay, and I went to Houshan alone. Ye Ming was full of blood and blood riots, his hair was erected, and he hurried to the back of the mountain. "Master, I saw Houshan ambush four inner gate disciples, three five-grade samurai, and one fourth-grade samurai." Beiming warned, "the master is not suitable to go." "Bei Ming, don''t you have a divine mind? Why didn''t you tell me something happened to Su Lan?" Ye Ming shouted. Bei Ming: "Master, my divine thoughts are bound by the robe of the gods. They can only be released for a short period of time and cannot be monitored for a long time. Just as the master was poisoned by stabbing last time, I cannot detect it in advance." Ye Mingcai no matter what samurai fourth or fifth grade, he never wanted Su Lan to be okay, and went mad to Houshan. In the back mountain, in a deserted valley, Su Lan was tied to a dead tree, and she looked haggard. Beside her, four insider disciples swept at her unwillingly, showing the color of wickedness. "Well, it''s a beautiful woman. After this is done, we need to have a good time." A chunky insider disciple is idiosyncratic, and a pair of green bean eyes flash with radiance. "That kid is here!" Someone reminded. "brush!" A figure appeared at the scene like lightning, it was Ye Ming. He quickly scanned the audience and said coldly, "Let Sulan go!" "Yo! Isn''t your tone good? You thought you could disregard all the disciples by killing Luo Yun?" The black fat man grinned, "I tell you, in front of us, you are scum!" Ye Ming tried to calm himself as much as possible, and Shen Shen asked, "What do you want to do?" "What? Hey ..." The fat man spit a thick sputum on the ground, and then said, "Lick it first, I''ll tell you slowly." Su Lan shook her head again and again: "Ye Ming, go away, leave me alone!" "Snapped!" A warrior slaps Su Lan and slaps, cursing: "Damn, shut me up!" Ye Ming looked icy cold, and he said word by word: "What you do today, you will definitely pay!" "Is that right? Then I''ll lick it according to you!" The fat man shook his body, shook his body, and grabbed Ye Ming, and his palm gave him a suction power. Ye Ming felt a bit off his body, and flew towards the other side uncontrollably when he struck out. Chapter 52： Living with beautiful women www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! At the critical moment, Ye Ming s heart jumped up, his blood flew, and he staggered across three feet, avoiding the force of suction. However, another warrior quietly appeared behind him, punching lightly. "Snapped!" Ye Ming felt a tingling in his lower back, and a burst of yin into his body. Even if it was blood, thunder, dragons, snow, and heavy lifting, he couldn''t completely resolve the yin energy, and he was seriously injured instantly. Even so, he actually moved sideways again to avoid the pinch of the third warrior. "It''s interesting, the reaction speed is faster than us." The short fat man did not rush to shoot, but looked at Ye Ming, "No wonder you can get the top spot in the outside list." Suddenly Ye Ming held a Wujun coin in his hand. As soon as he was about to urge, the meridian was stinging. He couldn''t even mobilize his vitality. "Want to use Wujun coins?" The chubby sneered. "You have lost the power of eclipsing Yuan Gong and will soon become a wasteful person, let alone stimulate your vitality. Even walking will be extremely painful. I knew that you would I used Wujun coins, so I hurt you as soon as I came up. How about it, isn''t it desperate? " Ye Ming''s body was weak and he could only stare at each other. "Don''t be convinced?" The chubby slowly walked over and slapped him on Ye Ming''s face, beating him up, smashing to the ground, dust. Ye Ming stood up again, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said coldly: "I am not going to die today, you will all die!" "Dare to be afraid!" The chubby man smiled yin and yin, came to Su Lan, sniffed her hair and smelled, with a look of intoxication, "It''s really fragrant, I haven''t played with beautiful women for a long time. Hehe, I''m open today. " Ye Ming''s eyes widened and he snapped, "Stop!" "Would you stop me? Why? Why are you the first in the door?" With a mocking look on the chubby man, one hand was about to reach Su Lan. Suddenly, his chest was suddenly sunken. It was a very clear fist print, as if cast by molten iron, and it was extremely deep! "puff!" The chubby spit out blood and looked around with incredible eyes, but he didn''t see anyone except Ye Ming. "Hundred steps to kill the fist ..." With a shout in his mouth, he fell to the sky and died instantly. "Bang, bang!" The remaining three people had not yet had time to panic, and they also had a punch in the chest. The overbearing punch penetrated into the bone marrow and cut off all vitality. In this way, four people fell to the ground and died! Ye Ming was surprised, who shot? Beiming said: "An elder inside the Chiyangmen shot in the dark. This person used six martial arts techniques to kill the boxer in a hundred steps, and his boxing skills were also pure." When Ye Ming''s heart moved, it seemed that Chiyangmen really valued him, and he did not hesitate to kill four disciples in the inner door. He immediately fisted: "Ye Ming thanked his predecessors for their rescue, the life-saving grace, unforgettable!" After a large stone, the corner of Gongsun Yan''s mouth twitched, his body fluttered, and he flew away. Ye Mingqiang stood up, and used to untie Su Lan''s rope. Su Lan asked anxiously, "Are you badly hurt?" Bei Ming is urging the repair to recover the injury. The yin energy is about to dissipate. It is no longer a problem. He shook his head: "It''s okay, I''m hurting you." Su Lan took his hand, and her eyes flashed with tears: "You won''t abandon me if you die. There is no such thing as a king, and Su Lan has no regrets in this life." She suddenly embraced Ye Ming''s waist and pressed her cheek close to her. His chest. Ye Ming''s heartbeat accelerated, Su Lan''s face slowly turned red, and she said with a mosquito-like voice: "What are you nervous about, I''m not a monster." Ye Ming grinned, "You are much better than a monster." Su Lan was surrounded by a powerful arm, smelling the masculinity of Ye Ming''s body, and she felt like a deer bumping in her heart. She wanted to linger for a while, and suddenly felt that some part of Ye Ming''s body was hard and pressed against her belly. Her body almost softened, startled, and quickly pushed him away, yelling, "Bad guy!" Ye Ming laughed, embarrassed that I didn''t know what to say. No way, I haven''t been close to girls since I was a kid, some can''t hold my temper. Su Lan gave him a white look, but took his hand again, and said softly, "Let''s go back." Ye Ming looked at her and said earnestly: "I''m not assured that you live in the female disciple''s dormitory alone, move to live with me. There are several rooms in my yard, and it is not a problem to live alone." When Su Lan heard Ye Ming''s request for cohabitation, she obviously thought more, with a red face, and shyly said, "No, I ... we are still young, don''t think about it." Ye Ming rolled his eyes and heard that he was thinking wildly, okay? He immediately promised: "You sleep in the bedroom, I sleep in the study, it will definitely not affect your cultivation, rest assured." Su Lan hesitated for a moment, but nodded in agreement. In front of the man, she kissed and kissed, hugged and hugged, and lived together. What s so shy? In the afternoon, Ye Ming called Chen Xing and helped Su Lan move everything to the inner court. After moving things, Ye Ming said, "Su Lan, it won''t be long before I will have my own courtyard, so I don''t have to trouble Brother Chen." Chen Xing laughed: "Brother, you''re welcome." Ye Ming and Su Lan lived together, and Bei Mingle saw its success. He constantly praised Ye Ming for being teachable, courageous, and capable, and Ye Ming was speechless. At night, Ye Ming and Su Lan are practicing in the living room. Ye Ming was not very familiar with the qualifications of the innocent treasure body. He tried to give it a try, and then told Su Lan the small work method "Tianhua Calcined Bone Sutra". Su Lan is now a six-strength bone-refiner of a warrior. At present, he can only practice since then. As for the previous stages of training, blood, and tendons, there is no way to practice small exercises. Su Lan is very eye-catching. When she sees what Ye Mingchen wrote, her eyes light up, and she says, "This little exercise is so wonderful. Unfortunately, it takes a lot of precious things to cultivate it. I don''t know if I can do it." Ye Ming encouraged her: "You must do it, try it?" That night, Su Lan began to practice the "Tianhua Calcined Bone Sutra". Bei Ming did not object to Ye Ming''s practice of passing on the small power method to Su Lan, and even suggested that Ye Ming should give Su Lan some high-level elixir. A sufficient amount of elixir, combined with the scaleless body, may have unexpected results. Su Lan was attentive, and practiced that incomparable movement all night, but he progressed slowly. You know, it took five days for Ye Ming to learn. When the sun rose, Ye Ming was about to let Su Lan take a break, and suddenly felt a power from the solstice came from nothing, entered her body, and started washing her bones. Just one night, she succeeded! Ye Ming''s eyes widened and his face was incredible. Is this the qualification of the innocent treasure? Four times faster than him! However, Su Lan did not persist for too long, and she withdrew from the state of washing the pulp. She frowned slightly, saying, "My constitution is not enough to support this kind of cultivation. I only want to take more than one month to cultivate successfully." Bei Ming muttered to himself in Ye Ming''s head: "Did I read it wrong? She is an innocent body?" Ye Ming is even happier than Su Lan. He said excitedly: "I''ll buy some elixir, and you will continue to break through tonight." As the saying goes, matching men and women, practice is not tiring, and it really is. Ye Ming went to the outer hall happily and bought all the elixir of five hundred Wujun coins in one breath. Su Lan does need elixir at present, so she has no excuses. One day, two days, three days. On the fifth day, Ye Ming had repaired Liu Yun San''s hands to three types, and Su Lan failed. On the tenth day, Ye Ming succeeded in practicing the latter three styles of Liu Yun''s dismissal, and Su Lan still failed. On the eleventh day, Su Lan suddenly smiled and said to Ye Ming, "It''s done." Ye Mingchang breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the five hundred Wujun coins had no white flowers. He gave a thumbs up and said, "Great, my brother admires it." "Go!" Su Lan flew her eyes and asked, "Who harmed you last time, did you find out?" "Is there anyone else? I don''t need to check. I also know that it is Ren Shaojie. He is an elite disciple. At Chiyangmen, only he has such great energy." Ye Ming said lightly. I will not deal with me again in the short term. The Ye family is troublesome. I have repeatedly asked the killer to kill me. I will go back to the Ye family to eliminate the troubles. " "I''ll go with you," Suland said. Ye Ming waved his hand: "No need. The Ye family is not scared, I can deal with it alone. You stay and practice with peace of mind. Hope that when I come, you will be able to practice this little work. By the way, he will I wrote down the "Yin and Yang Meditation Sutra" and gave it to Su Lan. Then she gave her two spirit stones. These two spirit stones are both fifth-level spirit stones. He quietly went to Tianshi City and bought them from Duobaolou, which cost him two thousand Wujun coins. One is Yuanyin Stone and one is Zhenyang Stone. At the time, Beiming let him practice in the lungs of the frozen ground, saving the cost of Yuanyin Stone. But Sulan can''t, Yuanyin Stone and Zhenyang Stone can not be less, otherwise the "Yin and Yang Meditation Sutra" cannot be practiced. Su Lan also has eyesight. She saw two fifth-level spirit stones and shook her head: "Your resources are also limited, I can''t always occupy you, because it will drag your hind legs." Ye Ming smiled slightly: "You can rest assured, but I am the rich man." Su Lan stayed to impact the refining environment, while Ye Ming set out on his way home. In fact, as early as ten days ago, the Ye family received news from Xueyilou. This mission failed unexpectedly. Xueyilou then raised the difficulty of assassinating Ye Ming by a level, thinking that Ye Ming was protected by an expert, otherwise it would be absolutely solved. Can not let the **** floor of the deadly strange poison. Xueyilou said that the commission must be raised to 32,000 first-level spirits. But it was these thirty thousand two spirit stones that suddenly stumped the Ye family. Of course they want to kill Ye Ming, but the Ye family also has to dress and eat. They can''t just kill Ye Ming. Everyone drink Northwest wind, right? Within the Ye family, for the first time, there was a huge disagreement. Ye Wansheng and others advocated to continue to call for killers, and more people are unwilling to continue to spend money. On this day, Ye Wansheng''s third Rukai family meeting, he said to everyone with a sad face: "I just got the news that Ye Ming''s little beast has taken the first place on the outside list. His monthly income is more than that of the Ye family. I collect more in Chengdu in a year! " As soon as this remark came out, the scene was silent. I don''t know who said: "Ye Ming is also our Ye family, what a pity!" Chapter 53： Revenge www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Wansheng was furious and locked his eyes on the speaker. The man was similar in age to his name, Ye Wanliang, not a cricket, but the twelve brothers were not weak. His heart turned, and he said in a deep voice, "Brothers Liang, what do you mean by that? Do you want to bring that little beast back to Ye''s house?" "Don''t say it so badly. Ye Ming has been an honest child since he was a child. If your family had been oppressing him, would he have fought back strongly?" Ye Wanliang stood up from his seat. He was extremely tall and suddenly overwhelmed. field. Feeling this momentum, the three oldest clan elders all exclaimed: "Yuan Jin!" Ye Wanliang said lightly: "I am old and I ca nt break through. Yes, I just broke through ten years ago, and my ancestors bless you!" Ye Wansheng''s face was quite ugly, not counting the third son, Ye Shengsheng. Before that, Ye Zhenjiang, the only member of the Ye family, was a warrior, but now there was an extra Ye Wanliang in the side branch, and his mood was extremely bad. Ye Wanliang sighed and said, "I actually knew what happened to Zihui. I was limited at that time and couldn''t stand up to speak for him. It is a pity that Zihui''s qualifications are actually good. If he does not die, he is at least a warrior Now. " Ye Wansheng''s face was sinking like water. Ye Wanliang said so much that it made him feel awful. He chirped: "Ye Wanliang, what do you want to do?" "What?" Ye Wanliang stared at Ye Wansheng. "Brother Wansheng, do you still use me?" He then looked around at everyone: "Let''s think back, what did the Ye family do during this time? A family has emerged with a very talented genius. The people not only do not support and protect him, but persecute everywhere! Hehe These strange things can only be done by self-interested people. Ye Ming is now number one on the outside list. Do you know what this means? " Ye Wanliang''s voice suddenly raised: "The Chiyangmen force radiates tens of millions of people, but only recruits more than a thousand disciples each year. Ye Ming can stand out among the tens of thousands of outsiders and become the number one in the list. His qualifications are the best among tens of millions! Such a genius, such a man, our people really want to kill him! And it cost a high price, please kill the killer! You say, this is stupid, or smart ? " "Enough!" Ye Wanzhong yelled, "Ye Ming''s little beast has killed so many people, and his sin cannot be forgiven. He must be removed!" "Joke!" Ye Wanliang stared at Ye Wanzhong. "From the beginning to the end, Ye Ming killed all of you, why? If you did not kill his parents, would there be revenge today?" "Yeh Yeh-hui had to join the Haotian religion! If you were you, would you fight him?" Ye Wansheng found the direction of the counterattack and asked loudly. Ye Wanliang sneered: "You can only lie to children, but you cannot lie to me! Zihui joined Haotian Education. As a patriarch, you should have been discouraged. But you did nt, you just hid it aside Let it go. Until the end, you used Zihui''s head to give your son Ye Zisheng a good future, am I right? " "It''s nonsense! My son Sheng joined Tianhemen by his true skill, and he has nothing to do with it!" Ye Wansheng denied. "What''s the truth, everyone knows it!" Ye Wanliang said. Ye Wansheng snorted coldly: "Presumptuous! Ye Wanliang, it seems that I am the patriarch? You stand up, do you want to seize power?" "Seize power? No interest!" Ye Wansheng shook his head. "I stood up today to separate our branch from the Ye family. Speaking of us, our branch is closer to Ye Mingzu. Ye Ming''s grandfather, and I am a cousin. If he comes back one day, we will welcome him very much. " "Shameless!" Ye Wansheng was furious. "You are trying to rebel from the family! It is a sin!" Ye Wanliang sighed: "In fact, it''s too late for me to do this. If I could stand up and protect Ye Ming, why is that? If my Ye family had one more Ye Ming, then the three big families of Maple City would be so good. ? " Ye Wanliang''s words made countless people shake. Yeah, Ye Wansheng''s family is hated by Ye Ming, but what does this have to do with us? And Ye Ming is so prosperous, that is the glory of the Ye family, why should he hurt him? And it costs so much money, it''s really worthless! "Our branch is willing to leave with Uncle Wan Liang!" Another one stood out with great power, not under Ye Wanliang. Then the second branch, the third branch, the twelve branches owned by the Ye family, and eleven stood out. Only the one from the Ye Wansheng group sat in a chair idly, each looking pale. Ye Wanliang did not expect that so many people were willing to follow him. He nodded and said, "Since everyone has the same ideas, I don''t think it''s necessary to go out. Ye Wansheng has been rebellious, unkind, selfish and selfish for years. People like him , Is not qualified to be our patriarch. I suggest that everyone recommend a new patriarch to come out and abolish his patriarchship! " "I agree!" "I agree!" The eleven people shouted in succession. "Reverse, you are all reverse!" Ye Wansheng was so angry that he said to the three clan behind him, "Three uncles, please come out and say something fair." In front of the general situation, the three oldest clan shakers shook their heads and said nothing. Obviously, they have acquiesced to Ye Wanliang''s approach. "Hahaha ..." Ye Wansheng laughed, "I Ye Wansheng has been working hard all these years to promote the prosperity of the Ye family, but today you have overturned me. Well, you wait and see. My son Sheng, already a disciple, He is a samurai of the fourth grade. Wait, wait for him to come back and you will kneel and ask me to be the patriarch! " The faces of the Zhongye family suddenly seemed difficult to look at, what? Ye Zisheng is actually a martial arts-level strong man, how has he never heard of it? The door of the hall was pushed open. A teenager, with a beautiful face and a bee-waist, walked in slowly. "Ye Ming, Ye Ming is back!" Someone exclaimed. Ye Wansheng''s face changed greatly, and he stepped back subconsciously. Ye Ming walked into the hall step by step. He first gave a gift to Ye Wanliang: "Grandpa Nine, thank you for your fair words before." Ye Wanliang said excitedly: "Ye Ming, I haven''t been able to help you, I''m ashamed." Ye Ming didn''t say anything. He looked at Ye Wansheng and said, "Ye Wansheng, the two killers in the past, it really was you who invited you." Ye Wansheng snarled suddenly: "What a beast! I asked for it? You were originally a little idiot, who knew that it had risen for no reason. Oh, it was I who looked away, but did not kill you heartlessly, and as a result, raised tigers!" Ye Ming sneered: "Why are my parents guilty? You had to harm them then?" His face was full of hate and murder. Ye Wanzhong snorted coldly: "Boy, there is nothing else to kill Ye Zihui, because his back is very similar to Zi Yuan. When Zi Yuan killed Huang Zhang, the servants of the Huang family saw his back, which was also no way out. " "What can''t be done? Ye Ziyuan''s life is fate, isn''t my father''s life?" Ye Ming laughed wildly. He stepped out and came to Ye Wansheng in a ghostly manner. He raised his hand and held his neck, holding it high. Up. Ye Wanzhong and other brothers shot immediately, but Ye Ming moved too quickly, and "click" to break Ye Wansheng''s neck bone. Ye Wansheng, a serious warrior, was just like a baby in front of him and had no power to fight back. "Brush!" Ye Ming''s body was shaking, Ye Wansheng''s three brothers Ye Wanzhong and so on were all knocked down by him. Ye Wansheng can''t move now, he can only stare at Ye Ming bitterly: "Little beast, you must not die, I will not let you go as a ghost, Zi Sheng will not let you go, hahaha ..." "Oh!" Ye Ming kicked and broke his head, and then he did the same, killing three others. At this time, a group of women and children rushed into the hall. They were Ye Wansheng''s family members, and they cried together, the hall was chaotic. Ye Ming replied coldly: "There is an injustice and a debtor. I only kill the murderer, but don''t provoke me, otherwise I don''t mind killing more people!" The crying suddenly went down, and the people in the clan branch weeped in whispering, fearing to anger Ye Ming. And some young children stared at Ye Ming with hatred. Ye Ming didn''t care about this. He was not afraid of revenge. From the day he left the Ye family, he was not ready to return to this family. The culprit is dead, Ye Ming said to the people, and said lightly: "At that time, if one of your insiders stood up, my parents might not have died. We have common ancestors, and I don''t understand why you are so Cold-blooded! " After speaking, he turned around and strode away. Even if Ye Wanliang became the patriarch, the family had nothing to do with him. His heart was already cold. "Ugh!" Watching Ye Ming go away, Ye Wanliang stomped his feet. In fact, a large part of what he did today was to get Ye Ming to change his mind and return to Ye family. It now seems impossible. "In a matter of thought, my Ye family missed the opportunity to rise." He sighed again. Two days later, Ye Ming didn''t waste time on the way, he took a flying sedan back to Chiyangmen. It took ten days to go back and forth. When he returned, he was surprised to find that Su Lan was already the Seventh-time Cultivator of the Warrior, and he had completed the "Yin and Yang Meditation". That night, Su Lan broke through again, and entered the martial arts Yae, refining the dirty! Su Lan''s breakthrough is worth celebrating. Ye Ming bought wine and food from the restaurant and invited Su Lan to eat in the courtyard. Chen Xing originally wanted to come over to eat rice. How could Ye Ming make him bad? Pushed the other side out fiercely. Three glasses of wine made Su Lan more beautiful and beautiful. Ye Ming could see his eyes straight. He slowly approached Su Lan and asked, "Xiao Lan, shall we kiss?" "Who kissed you." Su Lan was so ashamed that she wanted to push Ye Ming away, but was hugged by the latter, and her mouth closed. After a moment of hesitation, Su Lan closed her eyes slowly. "Well" Ye Ming only felt that the two lips were cold and soft, and his words were indescribably beautiful. At this moment, his soul flew. Su Lan was also struck by lightning, and the whole person was confused, completely unaware of the east and west. A faint stream of energy flows into Ye Ming''s body, washing his meridians, muscles, bones, and every cell in the body. But what Ye Ming didn''t expect is that Beiming actually mobilized Jiuzhuan to build the power of the **** Shendan, turned it into a human figure, and put it into Su Lan''s body. This phantom is only one-tenth the volume of Jishenzhujiuji, but its effect is still incredible. Su Lan felt very comfortable, and gave out an intoxicating cooing. Ye Ming was happy and surprised at Bei Ming''s approach. This kiss lasted for a long time, Ye Ming was reluctant to let go. Eventually, his hand was pushed away when he quietly touched Su Lan''s bulging chest. "Hate it!" Su Lan''s cheeky face was red, she seemed to be happy, and she never let Ye Ming take advantage. Chapter 54： Vicious frame www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming smiled "Hey" and said, "I didn''t mean it." "The ghost believes you." Su Lan gave him a hand, gritted her teeth and said, "It''s not allowed in the future, you can''t ... can''t mess around." Ye Ming immediately vowed with a curse: "Don''t touch it." But I thought to myself, should I touch the head office elsewhere? Ye Ming was very lively when he was a child. In the eyes of his parents, he is a naughty egg and pistachio. It was only after the death of his parents that he was severely oppressed by the Ye family. His nature completely converged, and he did not like to communicate with others. Today, Su Lan''s appearance finally finally reveals his nature. After thinking about it, it became clear that Ye Zihui was able to catch up with the wife of the first beauty in Shanshui Town. The father of the tiger had no dog, and Ye Ming was naturally not bad. After Wu Hanyu and Huang Yuandou carefully planned, she came to Law Enforcement Hall with sobbing. In a place like the Law Enforcement Hall, few disciples came, and it was very deserted on weekdays. Wu Hanyu easily met the law enforcement elders. The law enforcement elder is a female concubine named Han Tianhong. She looks forty, and still has three points of charm. Han Tianhong has a weird personality. She gently glanced at Wu Hanyu, who was kneeling on the ground, and asked, "What''s your name? Why come to the law enforcement hall?" Wu Hanyu wept before tears, wiping her tears: "I beg the elders of law enforcement, to decide for the disciples! Punish the gangster Ye Ming, he ... he insulted me, hum ... Han Tianhong''s eyes flashed coldly: "Don''t be afraid, what happened, you tell the truth, the elder is in charge of you!" Wu Hanyu immediately told the compiled lie, saying that Ye Ming had raped her last night and threatened him not to tell others, otherwise she and her family would be killed. When Han Tianhong listened, her face was cold, and she repeatedly patted the desk case, angrily: "The law enforcement disciples listen to the order, quickly take Ye Ming!" Ye Ming''s life was very fast, and he did not know that danger was imminent. However, the difficulty in cultivation has also come. The cultivation of the Five Elements and Dirty Classics requires the five elements. The five-element spirit is at least a level six spirit stone, precious and extremely expensive. Ye Ming went to Duobaolou to inquire. The price of six-level five-element spirit stone is one or two more than five hundred Wujun coins. Bei Ming told him that he and Su Lan wanted to complete the Five Elements Dirty Classics, and each of them needed at least eight to twelve spirit stones of various attributes. In other words, they need to spend tens of thousands of Wujun coins. But Ye Ming recently spent a lot of money. The things in his hands added up, there were only three thousand Wujun coins. Nothing but, they can only hit the meridian while trying to find a way. At this moment, the four law enforcement disciples broke into Ye Ming s inner court without even knocking on the door. One of them said coldly: Ye Ming, you are so brave, you raped outside apprentice Wu Hanyu last night, and Wu Hanyu told you Law Enforcement Hall. We are ordered to arrest you by law enforcement elders. Come with us! " Ye Ming was frightened and furious, filthy Wu Hanyu? He pondered quickly, and quickly determined that Wu Hanyu was dealing with him! But he couldn''t figure out why, there was no resentment and resentment between the two, why was the other one so? When Su Lan heard that they were going to take Ye Ming away, she said angrily: "Nonsense, Ye Ming has been with me last night and never went out. Besides, he is not that kind of person." "What you say is useless." The law enforcement disciple said coldly, and "Yangla" gave Ye Ming a chain. Ye Ming was able to keep calm and said, "Su Lan. The clear one clears himself, you can rest assured that I will be back soon." "Huh! Do you want to come back after committing such a thing?" The disciple smiled coldly and pushed Ye Ming out. Not far away, Huang Yuandou and Zuo Qian watched Ye Ming be taken away, both relieved. Zuo Qian smiled: "The Law Enforcement Hall has always been severe. As long as they are seized by them, no matter which disciple they are, they must at least fade Pei. Especially the law enforcement elder is a female elder. He hates the male disciples to bully the female disciples. Oh, I see, this Ye Ming will be abolished and expelled from the mountain gate. " Huang Yuandou said, "I hope so. However, even if he is not discarded, this Ye Ming is over. At least the reward on the top list will be deprived." Zuo Qian said angrily: "Damn, it''s so obscure! Who could have thought that this boy could rush to the top of the list? I knew this, so where would we provoke him!" "It''s too late to say anything, get rid of him as soon as possible," Huang Yuandou said coldly, "I don''t want such people to grow up." Zuo Qian: "Thanks to Wu Hanyu who came up with such an idea this time, she really broke away. She didn''t even have a reputation. Such a woman is poisonous enough. Brother be careful in the future." Huang Yuandou said scornfully: "She is just my plaything, you look at her high." Ye Ming was taken to the Law Enforcement Hall, where the law enforcement disciple kicked him rudely and asked him to kneel. But he remained motionless, as if cast iron. The law-enforcement disciple became angry and had to do something to see a female elder enter the temple. "See Law Enforcement Elders!" Law enforcement disciples stepped forward to meet. The elder lady looked more than forty years old. She had severe eyes and a very serious expression. She nodded slightly, then stared at Ye Ming coldly and asked, "You are Ye Ming? Do you know Wu Hanyu?" Ye Ming nodded: "I know." "Your elders, have you ordered a doll for you?" The elder continued to ask. Ye Ming felt that something was wrong. He said, "In short, I can''t be interested in a woman like her." "Snapped!" As soon as the elder of law enforcement shook his body, Ye Ming took a note. Five clear fingerprints appeared on his face. He was furious and glared at each other. "What do I ask, what do you answer, you know?" Elder Law Enforcement said coldly. Ye Ming had to shut up. He saw that the law enforcement elder was a martial arts-level strong man. His hard top was useless and he could only delay time to protect himself. "Since your parents died, you have lost your status in the family and ca nt practice, so the relationship between the two is over." "Yes." The other side said the truth, Ye Ming admitted. "And when you worshiped at Chiyangmen, you became a disciple outside the gate, and you became arrogant and wanted to get revenge on Wu Hanyu who was at Chiyangmen, so just last night, you raped her, right? "The elders of law enforcement suddenly became harsher. Ye Ming frowned: "Of course not!" "You don''t admit it?" Elder Law Enforcement sneered. "The elder convinced you to take it! Take witnesses to the court!" A disciple of the Law Enforcement Hall came in with Wu Hanyu with bright red eyes. Behind Wu Hanyu, there is another female disciple, actually Zhang Ping. As soon as she saw her, Ye Ming knew it was bad and her heart sank. This Zhang Ping is Luo Yun''s hoe. He killed Luo Yun and let her go. He was afraid to bite him now! "Wu Hanyu, who was the one who raped you last night, you identified it in front of everyone." The law enforcement elder said coldly. Wu Hanyu immediately pointed at Ye Ming and said sadly, "It is this beast, Ye Ming!" Ye Ming stared at Wu Hanyu coldly: "Wu Hanyu, before you speak, you have to think clearly. Framing me can really bring you benefits." "Ye Ming, I have already figured it out. It is useless to threaten me. There is an elder for law enforcement who takes charge of me. That gangster is you!" Wu Hanyu said firmly. Zhang Ping at the back also said: "Elders of law enforcement, I happened to pass by and saw Ye Ming being indecent as Wu Hanyu. I was frightened at the time, for fear that he would kill me, so I hid and didn''t dare to speak. Ye Ming laughed: "Zhang Ping, you are fine!" Zhang Ping''s heart was cold. When Wu Hanyu found her, she was a little hesitant, but when she thought of Ye Ming''s killing Luo Yun, she felt resentful and decided to take revenge on Ye Ming. So the two women hit it off and directed the play. "Ye Ming, what else do you have to say?" The law enforcement elder asked coldly. Ye Ming was silent for a moment, and said, "Elders of law enforcement, I also have witnesses who proved that I lived in the inner court last night and did not go out." "Huh?" The law enforcement chief frowned. "Who can testify for you?" "Inner disciple Chen Xing and outsider disciple Su Lan." Ye Ming said, "We live in a courtyard." "So Sulan is a female disciple?" The elder of the law enforcement asked with cold eyes. Ye Ming: "Yes." "Sure enough they are lustful! Two men and one woman living together in the same house are really shameless!" The law enforcement elder shook his head again and again. "According to the door regulations, the elder will abolish your practice after the public trial, and then drive you out of the mountain ! " Ye Ming was furious and shouted, "Elders of law enforcement, can you just listen to her side? To prove that I am innocent, there are many ways, please think twice!" The law enforcement elder waved his hand impatiently: "Seal his mouth, close the dungeon, and wait for disposal!" The law enforcement elders did not listen to Ye Ming''s self-defense at all and put him in a dungeon. The dungeon of Chiyangmen has been there since the gate was built. For thousands of years, the dungeon has locked countless disciples and died of countless people. The dungeon was dark and humid, full of musty and rancid smell, and there were rats and fleas everywhere. Ye Ming was put in a small cell, and his mood was extremely bad. This Wu Hanyu was so shameless that he was said to have been raped, and he would frame him at the expense of his reputation for self-destruction. What kind of hatred should this be? "There is no reason. Although we have had a small conflict, she wouldn''t let it hurt me like this." Ye Ming couldn''t figure it out. "It must not be that simple. Behind Wu Hanyu, there must be other people involved." After Ye Ming was taken away by Law Enforcement Hall, he never returned. Su Lanji was worried. As soon as Chen Xing came back, he informed the other party about it. Chen Xing was taken aback and immediately found Fu Biao and told him what happened. Fu Biao already knew that Gongsun Yan had been protecting Ye Ming in secret. He knew when Ye Ming was taken away by the Law Enforcement Hall. At this moment, several inside elders were discussing how to deal with the matter. "Several elders, Elder Han of the Law Enforcement Hall, hate the male disciples for doing rude things to the female disciples. They must be rescued quickly." Chen Xingdao said. Fu Biao sighed and said, "Chen Xing, things are not as simple as you think. Although you usually only see our five elders in the door. But in fact, those who are not in the countryside and in Chiyangmen are not counted. There are seventeen elders at the gate. Some of them are walking outside and some of them are in retreat. Only five of us come out often. Even Elder Han, if there is no situation, he must be in retreat. " "The elders at the inner gate of Chiyangmen have their own duties and rarely meet each other. And everyone takes time to cultivate. There is not much exchange on weekdays. Some elders have never met before. So this one Actually, we are not good at asking questions. Elder Han, who is the weirdest of all inside elders, was deceived by men when she was young, so she was particularly harsh on male disciples. " When Chen Xing heard it, his heart was cold: "What should we do? We can''t watch Brother Ye being punished." Fu Biao said: "It is still necessary to solve the bell. Since Wu Hanyu started this matter, we must start with Wu Hanyu. And we don''t get involved in this matter. To save Ye Ming, we must think of another way." After the frowning Chen Xing left, Ma Tai said, "Old man, it seems you want to make things bigger." Fu Biao sneered: "In the line of Sun Guang, acting has always annoying people. In those years, we did not lose a lot under their hands. Let''s look at it first, as long as Ye Ming is not dead and the foundation is not damaged, don''t ask questions." Matte nodded: "Then wait until the critical moment, we will invite the head again. The head has always said that our generation will not work. I hope that Chiyangmen will be a real genius in the next few generations to lead the Chi Yangmen stepped into glory. Hehe, if you let him know, some people actually want to kill the genius of Chiyangmen, I wonder how the head will feel? " Fu Biao: "And the matter is not simple. There must be others behind Wu Hanyu. If it is Ren Shao''s outstanding hand, he must be taken out together." Chapter 55： Mysterious monuments under the dungeon www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Gongsun Yan snorted heavily: "I have long heard that the elite disciples are often attracted by Elder Sun, which promotes their arrogance. I even heard that even many elders who returned to the hometown were also attracted by them. . " After hearing these words, Fu Biao was helpless, saying: "The martial arts have regulations, and elders who are older than a certain age can return home. But in fact, who wants to fade out? Most of them keep in touch with the martial arts. Some elders directly entered the political scene of the Yan State and had a lot of influence. Another inner door elder looked very old-fashioned, and rarely spoke normally, but then he sighed and said, "I think that if you let Ye Ming leave it like this, you may let Sun Guangjie step forward first. Sun Guang, etc. People were ordered to go to Taichi to participate in the power struggle of the royal family. It is said that the prince they supported has obtained absolute initiative. This Yan country is about to change. By then, Sun Guang s arrogance will be even more arrogant and direct. Taking Ye Ming out is not necessarily his disciple. " Upon hearing this, everyone''s face changed, Gongsun Yan clenched his fists and said: "Besides the five of us, Sun Guang has the most power, and the elders who have been operating abroad all year round. There are three factions. Elder Sun is the most ambitious. Gutian is right, we must be careful. " Fu Biao sneered: "Take Ye Ming away? Dream it! Huh, before they come, I will let the head accept Ye Ming as a disciple." "What?" The other four were startled, but then they all understood Fu Biao''s meaning and nodded in praise. "In this case, maybe we can pull the head to our side through Ye Ming." Ma Tai said, "The owner should have been dissatisfied with Sun Guang''s strength for a long time. If he accepted Ye Ming, he might have some. action." For high-level games, where would Ye Ming know? He was still being held in a dungeon. The dungeon was really not a place to stay, and it took only a while for him to be filled with mouse corpses. The rats in the dungeon were very fierce. They were as big as cats, and they dared to attack him, so they were killed. "This is terrible. It is being held here, and it will be abolished and repaired. It is abominable!" Ye Ming hated Wu Hanyu in his heart. "The master is not worried. I heard the conversation between five elders such as Fu Biao. The master was wronged this time, I''m afraid it''s not easy. There are internal disputes, and Chiyangmen is not exempt. Judging by my experience, They may not just want to harm the master, maybe there are other considerations. Watch for the changes first, don''t think about it. "Bei Ming said. Ye Ming breathed a little sigh of relief, and said, "You''re right, instead of thinking wildly, it''s better to take the opportunity to practice. Unfortunately, I can''t practice the Five Elements and Dirty Classics." Beimingdao: "Master, this dungeon has a history of more than a thousand years. For more than a thousand years, there must have been many unknown things here. The martial arts are dark, and I don''t know how many people strangled here , It''s getting more and more amazing. " Ye Ming rolled his eyes: "Bei Ming, when will you be sad and sad?" Bei Ming: "In fact, I want to tell the owner that there are many good things hidden in the dungeon." "What good?" Ye Ming asked in surprise. This dungeon is very old, and it is dirty and smelly. Except for rats, they are flea, and it is hard to believe that there will be good things here. "The end of the dungeon is a passage blocked by megaliths. That passage should be connected to an ancient spiritual mine." Beimingdao. Ye Ming was startled, and the spirit mine is a mine that produces spirit stones. Fanling mines are all controlled by great forces. At least in the known Yan country, there is not even one spiritual mine, and those who have spiritual mines are often big countries. "Unfortunately, it is a mined spirit mine, which is of little value." Beimingdao, "only sporadic spirit stones hidden in the rocks can be found. This is also an expensive entry for the owner." Ye Ming''s eyes turned: "That''s the case, just go and see." Thinking of this, his musculature suddenly shrank, and the steel cuffs fell off. Then he took off the fetters in the same way. The door of the cell was empty, and it had been corroded by the damp air for a long time, and it was brittle and broken, and Ye Ming opened it with a kick. The environment in the dungeon was too poor to be guarded at all. However, it is also difficult to escape. There is only one exit, leading straight to the ground, and there are disciples guarding them. They do not care about the situation below. He ran out of the cell in such a way that he was not afraid to be seen, let alone to be taken care of by him. He soon came to the end of the dungeon, and saw the huge stone blocking the passage. The stone was one person tall, at least 50,000 pounds. "The stone is too big, I don''t know if I can move it away." Ye Ming grinned straightly, he rolled up his sleeves, drummed up his strength, and pushed to the side. "Boom!" Tens of thousands of pounds of megaliths were pushed hard by him. In fact, after a series of breakthroughs, his current strength has exceeded 30,000 kilograms. With a full-scale outbreak, the power is extremely strong, and it is not difficult to promote this boulder. After pushing it dozens of times in a row, the stone finally opened its mouth, and it just allowed him to pass. Immediately a cat waist flashed in. The inside is black, the air is very dry, there is no bad smell, and the environment is much better than the dungeon outside. He took out the fireman and shook it, and then a light of fire lit up, lighting the passage. There are tall rocks on all sides, and you can clearly see that there are obvious gouge marks on them, one by one, all over the wall. It can be seen that when the mine was opened, ordinary people were used, otherwise the chisel would not be used. The area of ??the mining area is very large. Ye Ming walked for half an hour, but he did not reach the end. He couldn''t help but said, "This mine is so big, it must have produced a lot of spirit stones." Beimingdao: "The host continued to move forward, and I found it." Ye Ming immediately quickened his pace. Not long after, under the guidance of Beiming, he found a black stone half buried in the soil, the size of a watermelon, and the texture was obviously different from the surrounding rocks. Ye Ming lifted the rock up and wondered: "Bei Ming, what you said was the broken stone?" "This is not a broken stone. In jargon, this is called" spirit stone wool ". The formation of spirit stone wool will take hundreds of millions of years, even my martial arts gods, cannot penetrate it. But its This feature also allows me to easily discover it. "Beimingdao. Ye Ming said in surprise: "So, you can''t be sure if there is a spirit stone in it?" "That''s right. It needs to be opened by the owner to see, if there is a spirit stone, you can make a small profit." Beimingdao. Ye Ming blasted off immediately, and the stone was okay, but he screamed, and said strangely: "It''s so hard!" "To open woolen materials, special tools are needed, but hard work is not enough," Beiming said quickly. "The easiest way is to polish." Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "I don''t have time to polish it." Shaking his head, he directly put it into the storage belt, and said it when he was ready to go out. Ye Ming strolled for a long time in the huge mining area, and found four pieces of large or small spirit stone wool, all thrown into the storage belt. In the end, he gradually lost interest and was about to give up, but Beiming suddenly said: "The master''s luck is here." Ye Ming: "Find wool again?" "It''s not wool, it''s something special." Beimingdao, "Master goes to the left." A quarter of an hour later, Ye Ming came to a pile of rubble. It can be seen that the pile of rubble was cut out that year and was piled randomly. And there are traces of feces around, which should be a convenient place for miners. Ye Ming covered his nose and smiled bitterly: "The special thing you said, wouldn''t it be these shit? It''s really special!" "Under the gravel." Beimingdao. Ye Ming didn''t want to pull it with his hands. He picked up a heavy shovel from the side and shoved the rubble hard. Thanks to his strength, he can do this easily. Within a moment, the crushed stone was broken open, exposing a thick slate. He was too lazy to lift it and step on it. "boom!" The slate, which was not so hard in texture, was torn apart, all thrown aside by him. Then he saw that a layer of stone powder was laid underneath, and the texture was similar to wool and shell. He asked strangely, "Is this stone powder?" "Below." Beimingdao. As soon as Ye Ming moved, he reached out and groped for a while, and finally found a piece of palm-sized, round and smooth stone. When his hand was taken out of the stone powder, an aura rushed on. The aura was special, and there seemed to be a vitality in it. "Spirit stone!" Ye Ming''s eyes widened, and what he held in his hand was indeed a spirit stone, and it was strange. This spirit stone emits a faint green light, is very soft, and looks very comfortable. "Bei Ming, how many spirit stones?" Ye Ming didn''t know much, so he asked Bei Ming. However, he felt that the grade of this spirit stone was afraid that it was still above the true sun stone he bought! "Good luck to the owner, this is a seventh-level spirit stone, a life stone!" Beiming Road, "the life stone can be used to make the holy medicine for healing, it is expensive, and it has no market value. I am afraid that it will be difficult to buy even the multi-storey building. " Ye Ming''s heart was beating hurriedly, he threw the stone of life aside, transported his hands together, and continued to dig in. Soon, he took out five more spirit stones of different shapes and colors, each of which was extraordinary. "Three seventh-level life stones, two epiphany stones." Bei Ming marveled, "I did not expect, they are epiphany stones!" "How can there be a spirit stone here?" Ye Ming was happy and strange, so he asked Beiming. "Master, according to my speculation, these six high-level spirit stones were hidden here by the miners. They were worried that they would be found, so they covered them with stone powder outside the wool. It was leaked. Finally, the slate was pressed and covered with gravel. It even turned this place into a convenient place to avoid being noticed. "Beiming Road. "However, those miners who hide the spirits are unlucky. They should have died in the process of mining. Later, the mine became a waste mine, and things stayed and the owner was cheap." Ye Ming nodded, agreeing with Bei Ming''s inference, saying, "Those miners are really pathetic." "The output of high-level spirit stone is very low. Such a large-scale spirit mine can produce more than four-level spirit stones, not more than one hundred. And these miners have hidden seven pieces at once, showing that there are many participants. If they didn''t die then, they would be rich for that. "Beimingdao. Chapter 56： Epiphany www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! . "Also, what is this epiphany stone?" Ye Ming asked again, "is it also a seventh-level spirit stone?" "It''s an eighth-level spirit stone." Beimingdao, "It is far more precious than the life stone, and can be used to refine the epiphany. It has wonderful effects for monks below the martial arts. It can be said that this stone is of great value." Ye Ming widened his eyes and said joyfully, "It must be worth a lot of money. Now I can practice the Five Elements Dirty Classics!" He carefully put away seven high-level spirit stones, could not help but ask: "Beijing, isn''t the nine-level spirit stone more magical?" "Yes, the master. And above the ninth level, there is a more precious spirit stone, but that is no longer called a spirit stone." Beimingdao. "What''s that?" Ye Ming asked. "Mystique and Fajing." Beimingdao, "but they are extremely scarce and of inestimable value. Even the four gods are not much." Next, Ye Ming continued to look patiently throughout the mining area, but unfortunately there were no other discoveries except a few pieces of wool. He simply cultivated in it, and only returned to his cell when he delivered meals every afternoon. The days passed like this, and it took more than a month. The Enforcement Church seemed to forget him. Under Ye Ming''s hard work, he opened up all the three levels of the dirty classics. He even practiced two martial arts skills Fu Biao gave him, "Broken Fingers" and "Fair Steleman", all of which were completed to Xiaocheng. But said outside the dungeon. In the elite court, Ren Shaojie stood upright. In front of him, stood a middle-aged man wearing the elder costume of the inner door. The middle-aged man''s eyebrows are very thin and his eyes are stabbing like needles, which Ren Shaojie dare not look directly into. He asked lightly, "Isn''t anything special happening in the door these days?" Ren Shaojie hurriedly said, "Back to Master, everything is fine. However, there was a Ye Ming in the outside door, which took the first place in the outside door list. His qualifications are excellent." "Oh? Look at your expression, there is a contradiction between you? I remember, the first door is your brother Ye Shaolong?" The middle-aged man raised his eyebrows and asked. Ren Shaojie calmly said: "Shao Long was defeated by Ye Ming on the ring and lost the first place. I sent several insiders to deal with him, but all died. Seeing the trick, there should be an inside elder." The middle-aged person narrowed his eyes: "The elder inside the door shot? Huh! You don''t say I know who it is, they must be Fu Biao''s. I haven''t been in the door for more than half a year, and they must have made a lot of arrangements. " "Master''s Mingjian. The elder Fu should have moved Ye Ming''s mind to protect him secretly. This was to protect him secretly. Because Master was absent at that time, the disciples had to make their own claims and let their subordinates put Ye Ming in the dungeon." "Oh? How did you do that?" The middle-aged asked with interest. Ren Shaojie smiled slightly: "Since I knew that Ye Ming had Elder Fu as the backstop, the disciples have never shot again. Until an accidental opportunity, I learned that insider disciple Huang Yuandou also had to deal with Ye Ming. So he secretly promoted the situation and asked law enforcement Elder Han of the Tang shot to help them frame Ye Ming smoothly. Even Huang Yuandou did not know about this. " "Good job." The middle-aged man nodded with satisfaction. "I''ll go to the dungeon tomorrow and give grace and accept it as an apprentice." After that, he patted Ren Shaojie''s shoulder: "You are willing to give up hatred for the sake of the Master, yes. This Ye Ming has good qualifications, and he must be accepted as a disciple for the teacher. In the future, he will be your master, and you need more care." Ren Shaojie laughed: "This is what a disciple should do. I was also surprised by Ye Ming''s qualifications at the time. I thought that such a good seed, even if he was Shaolong''s enemies, would have him worshipped by Master. " The middle-aged man is even more happy, and patted Ren Shaojie''s shoulder again, and said, "Very well, I got a few sets of six-grade martial arts for my teacher, and I will pass you on another day." Ren Shaojie was overjoyed and quickly said, "Thank you Master!" After the middle-aged man left, Ren Shaojie''s eyes flashed a cold ray, and an inner disciple came out and asked strangely, "Brother, didn''t you want to use this to get rid of Ye Ming? Why do you want to What would he recommend to Elder Sun? " Ren Shaojie stared at him: "Idiot! Can I kill him with Fu Biao''s several elders guarding him? Since it can''t be killed, then I might as well use it to improve my position in the mind of the Master. Besides, it became Master s personal disciples, he was afraid to enter the secret realm of Linghe. In that place, it was impossible for him to live alive after nine deaths. " The inner disciple suddenly realized, patted his head, and said, "I''m still brother Gaoming, why didn''t I think of it! In this way, not only will Elder Sun be happy, but it is also very likely that he will use Linghe''s secret realm to get rid of this kid and kill two birds with one stone. High, really high! " On the other side, Fu Biao had just received the news, and he summoned the rest immediately, saying, "Sun Guang is back." "So fast?" A few of Matte were startled. Fu Biao said: "He came back alone, and it seems that the matter in the womb has not been completely resolved. I don''t know what it means for him to return suddenly. But Ye Ming''s matter, we have to be attentive, we will go to Bayern tonight. , Ask him to go out and accept his apprentice. " Gongsun Yandao: "This can only be the case. This Sun Guang''s tricks, I always think that Ye Ming''s framed incident may not have anything to do with him." He said that Ye Ming had been detained for more than a month, and Su Lan was worried and anxious, but even Chen Xing couldn''t help it, what could she do? In the meantime, she tried to visit the dungeon several times, but was stopped by the Law Enforcement Hall. And tonight, she decided to try again. At the entrance of the dungeon, two disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall were drinking and chatting. Suddenly, a female disciple came by. After a while, their eyes were straight, and one of them said, "So beautiful! How have you never seen it before?" "We rarely go outside, and it s normal to have someone we do nt know." The other smiled. "She came to the dungeon, didn''t she visit the outside door called Ye Ming? It was so good that we took the opportunity to tease her! Hey!" Su Lan arrived at the door, carrying a basket in his hand, and said politely, "Hello, two brothers, I want to visit Ye Ming in the dungeon." The two law enforcement disciples were both from inside. One of the disciples who frowned was sneered: "Do you want to visit? Do you think this is your home?" Su Lan lowered her head, took out ten Wujun coins from her sleeve, and said, "Please help me, please." The eyes of the two inside doors lighted up, and it never occurred to him that Su Lan could take out Wujun coins from an outside door, and his shot was ten. They glanced at each other and the frowning eyebrows immediately said, "Everyone is in the same door. It''s not difficult to embarrass you, just let you in. However, you better come out quickly." With Wujun Coin, the two were very happy , Su Lan no longer embarrassed, not even the idea of ??making fun. "Yes, thank you two brothers." Su Lan said. Entering the dungeon, Su Lan forced the acrid rancidity and looked for each cell. But after looking for a long time, she didn''t see Ye Ming''s shadow. She couldn''t help but be shocked and anxious. Did Ye Ming have been killed? Just as she was sad and worried, a flash of light lit up in the distance, then Ye Ming''s surprise voice came: "Su Lan, why are you here?" Su Lanru, listening to the sound of nature, rushed towards the flames, slammed into Ye Ming''s arms, and cried, "You scared me to death, I thought you were killed." Ye Ming smiled "Hey": "I''m fine." Then he asked, "Are you okay outside?" Su Lan nodded: "I''m fine, just to worry about you. I tried to visit a few times, but unsuccessfully. I still spent ten Wujun coins today, and they were willing to communicate." Ye Ming said, "You don''t use it, it smells bad here, and I smell bad on my body." Then, he took Su Lan and went to the mining area. The air in the mining area was much better. Ye Ming found a clean place and the two sat down. Su Lan took food from the basket, all the monster meat she bought from the restaurant, and a pot of wine. Ye Ming was overjoyed, and the wind was blowing, and the food was wiped out three times, five times two, and then laughed: "Tough work, don''t come again next time." Su Lan said: "No, I will give you food everyday." Ye Ming rolled his eyes: "It takes ten Wujun coins to send one time, how much money can you spend?" Then he waved his hand, "In fact, it''s fine here, I have also practiced several martial arts." Speaking of martial arts, he asked, "What about you? Do I have several sets of martial arts for you to practice?" Su Lan said: "I have completed the" Sword Through the Clouds "and" Broken Fingers ", because I am too worried about you, I don''t have much thought on it." Ye Ming was very happy and said, "That''s all right. When I go out, I will pass on your great martial arts skills." The two haven''t seen each other for more than a month, so it''s inevitable that Qingqing and I will kiss and touch their chests. However, in this way, Ye Ming was stirred up with anger, breathing like fire. Su Lan knew that if she continued to do so, she was afraid that the little satyr in front of her could not hold her back and straighten her, so she quickly got up and said, "I''m gone. Don''t worry, I will work with Brother Chen to rescue you as soon as possible. " After Ye Ming reluctantly sent Su Lan away, he sighed, "I really want to go out soon." His voice did not fall, a voice said: "It''s easy to go out and worship me as a teacher." Ye Ming was startled and turned abruptly to see a middle-aged man with a smile on his face, standing not far away. "Who are you?" He asked in a deep voice. "Me? Elder Sun Guang," the middle-aged man said lightly. When he heard that the other party was an elder, Ye Ming felt weird, and immediately gave the gift: "It turned out to be Elder Sun, and the disciples were polite." Elder Sun nodded: "I saw a female disciple just left. Who is she?" Ye Ming blushed: "Also as a disciple, walk closer." "The girl doll is of good quality," said Elder Sun. "I have the intention to put her in the door." When the other side mentioned the worship, Ye Ming couldn''t help wondering, "Elder Sun, why do you want to accept me as a disciple?" "Naturally because of your qualifications," said Elder Sun, and then simply asked, "So, do you agree or not?" Before Ye Ming had time to answer, Elder Sun taught again: "If you don''t agree, you can only stay here for a lifetime, maybe you will be abolished and repaired." When the other party said this, Ye Ming was upset. The elder Sun was obviously threatening him. He didn''t like being threatened, even if the other party was a powerful inside elder. Chapter 57： The head www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! . "Elder Sun meant that if I didn''t agree, I would have to be charged and punished by Chiyangmen?" Ye Ming asked. Elder Sun smiled slightly: "You can think so." "Sorry! It is a big thing to worship, and the disciples must think carefully and not make a decision easily." Ye Ming declined politely. Bei Ming told him long ago that Wu Hanyu''s framing him was very complicated and involved the high-level dispute of Chiyangmen. I was afraid it was not as simple as Elder Sun said. Immediately, Elder Sun exudes a sense of coldness. Invisibly, a huge pressure made Ye Ming malicious, and he subconsciously fell to his knees. It was just that the scab in his bones was strong and kept him alive. Elder Sun looked at Ye Ming coldly, and said, "You are still young and unreasonable. You know, how many disciples in Chiyangmen want to worship this elder?" "Others are others, and I am me." Ye Ming frowned. "Elder Sun, it''s not Ye Ming who doesn''t know how to make a move, but this matter is really important, and I must think about it." "You really should think about it." Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded. Fu Biao did not know when he arrived, behind Elder Sun. Elder Sun''s face suddenly seemed difficult to look, and he didn''t look back, and said coldly, "Fu Biao, what are you doing?" "Sun Guang, you can come, I can''t come?" Fu Biao sneered, strode to Ye Ming, nodding his head with admiration, "Nice, good, bold! If I were you, I wouldn''t dare refuse of." Sun Guang snorted: "Fu Biao, are you going to grab a disciple with me?" "My Fu Biao is not so blessed, like a genius like Ye Ming, only one person at Chiyangmen is capable of accepting him as an apprentice." Fu Biao said. Sun Guangyi: "Who?" "Hehe, the two elders were so happy that they ran to the dungeon to chat at night." A majestic and chic voice sounded, and then Ye Ming saw a young man in white fluttering in front of him. "Master!" Sun Guang was taken aback and hurriedly bowed. Is he actually the master of Chiyang? Ye Ming was taken aback, and quickly disciples. See also: "Outdoor disciple Ye Ming, meet the master!" Young people in white look very dignified, definitely belong to the handsome and handsome category. Under his gaze, Ye Ming felt like a spring breeze, very relaxed. "Oh, no need to be polite. I heard Elder Fu say about you." The host of Chiyangmen laughed. Sun Guang''s face was full of smiles, but in his heart it was a stormy sea. Could the master of Ye Fei accept Ye Ming as an apprentice? He looked at Fu Biao, who had a sneer on his face. The attention of the Chiyang keeper has always been on Ye Ming. He slowly walked to the opposite of Ye Ming and asked with a smile: "The warrior is eighth, that''s good. You hit me with one punch, and you hit it with all your strength." Ye Ming knew that the door mainly tried him to repair, and immediately urged the heavy technique in "Stone Tablet", and slammed it out. He struck out with a single palm, and the energy in his body burst out, faintly whispering. The surrounding air seemed to be exploded, forming a strong whirlwind, blowing away the stones on the ground. "boom!" This palm hit the body of the Chiyangmen firmly, Ye Ming felt the full power of this palm, and hit the empty space all at once, the other person''s body seemed to be completely weak. He was secretly surprised. Is this the strength of the big martial artist? There was a flash of red light on the face of the Chiyangmen master, and then a thick smile appeared on his face, and he nodded again and again, admiring: "Great, really great! The power of your palm is more than 30,000 kilos . " "What? Thirty thousand pounds?" Even Fu Biao and Sun Guang were shocked, showing an incredible expression. You know, when they were the seventh-ranked samurai, they only had 30,000 to 40,000 kilograms of power, and Ye Mingcai was a warrior with eighth power. Then he reached the top ten of the martial arts? How much power will there be? Even after he became a samurai? They scarcely dared to think about it. Ye Ming scratched his head: "The master has won the prize, and the disciples just have more strength." The master of the Chiyang gate found a waist card from his sleeve, and handed it to Ye Ming with a smile, saying, "This is the warrant of the head. With it, you can go in and out of the Chiyang Gate in the future. Lingjin Cave, Valley of the God Wind, Refining Demon Peak. " Everyone was taken aback. The above four places can be said to be the foundation of Chiyangmen and are the most important things. After four thousand years of development, Chiyangmen has these four places. With them, as long as the people at Chiyangmen never die, Chiyangmen will never stand! Ye Ming could hardly believe his ears, and it goes without saying that the Jingjing Lou has a great help to the samurai practice. There are many mysteries in it. The disciples want to enter the practice and consume a lot of contributions. Just click. The Valley of the Gods and the Peak of Refining Magic also have magical magical effects, which are of great help to the breakthrough of martial arts and exercises and the improvement of the state of mind. These places are the core of Chiyangmen, and even the elite disciples cannot enter and exit casually. Now, the host of Chiyangmen actually let him in and out of the above four places in the future! Shocked and shocked, he still took the token, and then expressed his deep gratitude to the host of Chiyangmen as a token of gratitude. The host of Chiyangmen laughed and said, "Don''t get me wrong, this token can only make you qualified to enter. If you want to cultivate in it, you still have to pay the contribution points, and there is no shortage of them." Ye Ming quickly said: "Yes." Chiyangmen nodded and smiled: "It''s stink here, it''s not a place to talk, let''s go up." The next moment, Ye Ming, the master of the Chiyangmen, and others went to a place where he had never been before, the Presbyterian Hall. The Elder''s Hall is the place where the elders discuss and work daily. The decoration inside is very simple, and the stone bricks on the ground have been stepped on as smooth as a mirror, showing that the hall is very old. When Ye Ming arrived, he found that the elder Han of the Law Enforcement Hall had arrived, and many elders he had never seen before. In normal times, he felt that there were not a few elders in Chiyangmen, as if he had only a few familiar faces. But now I see it, but it''s not true. There are so many elders in Chiyangmen! As soon as the Lord of Chiyang arrived, the elders saluted. Sun Guang and Fu Biao stood at the left and right of the doorkeeper, respectively, with no expression on their faces. Ye Ming once heard Chen Xing mentioning that the master of Chiyangmen was very advanced and had reached the fourth stage of the Great Martial Arts Division. The martial arts division has eight levels, and the big martial arts division is divided into four stages, which are the intentional fist, the fist first, the unintentional fist, and the four stages. The four stages are actually the process of forming true martial arts will. Now he sees the spirit of the Chiyangmen master, and he really is different, and he is very impressed. I thought, when will I reach the realm of the big martial arts. The host of Chiyangmen smiled and said to everyone: "You, everyone, is here to discuss Ye Ming." Then he turned and asked, "Can anyone bring you?" "Go back to the door, someone has brought you." An inside elder chanted loudly, he beckoned, and several outside elders pushed Wu Hanyu and Zhang Ping into the Presbyterian Hall. Wu Hanyu''s eyes flickered and she entered the Presbyterian Hall for the first time. Seeing that so many elders were there, the sheer amount of coercion alone made her nervous and shivering. Zhang Ping was even more nervous and could barely move. The head of Chiyang smiled and said to Elder Han: "Elders in law enforcement, Ye Mingfei and Wu Hanyu, have you investigated?" Elder Han admired: "Back to the head, it is almost certain that this was Ye Ming''s action. However, I was not quite sure, so he was temporarily imprisoned." Ye Ming frowned. This Elder Han didn''t say that at the time. He had clearly established his charges, but now she changed her mouth! But the elders talked, without him intervening, he just listened. Chiyangmen said: "Elder Han has worked hard. This Ye Ming has very good qualifications. Such good seedlings cannot be easily given up. So this time, I personally asked, what did Elder Han think?" Elder Han arched his hand: "The wisdom of the head is beyond the reach of his subordinates, and it is excellent to be able to interrogate himself." The director of Chiyangmen turned his head immediately and asked Wu Hanyu lightly, "You are Wu Hanyu?" Wu Hanyu''s heart was so tense that she actually saw the head of her. She said quickly: "Yes ... yes, the little girl is Wu Hanyu." "I have read the transcript of the law enforcement church. You said at the time that Ye Ming had been rude to you. Here I ask, where did he go rudely?" Chiyangmen asked warmly. , Chiyangmen will never hide, but kill if you kill. " In the last word, a sense of subjugation overwhelmed the audience, and even the elders shuddered. Wu Hanyu was panicked. She had no choice but to grit her teeth and insist on the preface. She cried, "Ye Ming sneaked into my house late at night, first restrained my meridians, so that I could not move all over, and then did that indecent thing, little girl. ... wow ... " Chiyangmen nodded and said, "So, Ye Ming has done that thing to you, right?" Wu Hanyu nodded, pathetic. The head of Chiyang asked Zhang Ping again: "You are Zhang Ping?" Zhang Ping hurriedly said, "Yes, the little girl has seen the head." "Zhang Ping, I ask you. That night, have you ever seen the process of Ye Mingfei and Wu Hanyu?" The host still asked her warmly, "Don''t be afraid, just say anything." Zhang Ping was suddenly brave. Like Wu Hanyu, she could not withdraw her confession. She immediately said, "Yes, Ye Ming was insolent to Wu Hanyu at the time. I was terrified, I did nt dare to be born, I was afraid he would find me. Will kill people. " The host of Chiyangmen turned to ask Ye Ming: "Ye Ming, what do you want to say?" Ye Ming sneered: "It''s all about their side. That night, Brother Chen Xing and Su Lan and I lived in the same yard. And that same night, I and Su Lan pondered a martial arts skill, and did not leave the yard at all. . " Chiyangmen said: "Bring witnesses." For a moment, Chen Xing and Su Lan were also taken to it. The two were much better, without much nervousness, and met the host and the elders in turn. The chief of Chiyangmen asked the two of them simply, and they both guaranteed their lives. Ye Ming did not go out that night. Moreover, Su Lan explained what martial arts he was contemplating at the time, as well as his experience. The book first appeared on the reading rim Chapter 58： Worship Wuzong www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! . Elder Han said at this time: "Head, I heard Su Lan said that Ye Ming had been out for a while, and maybe he would do that beast during that time, that is also possible." Su Lan said: "Impossible! Ye Ming was going to take a bath at that time. It was only a quarter of an hour before and after. What can a quarter of an hour do?" Elder Han didn''t hesitate to Su Lan at all, but just looked at the host of Chiyang. Chiyangmen seems to be more concerned about the details, and asked, "Ye Ming, you are deeper in the middle of the night, why take a bath?" Ye Ming truthfully said: "The villain takes some refining elixir, and the body surface emits impurities, which are extremely dirty, so he must take a bath frequently." The host of Chiyangmen praised: "The martial arts fighters rule out impurities, and they usually only pass urine. You can also exclude them through the skin, which shows that the refining is very deep and very good." The crowd didn''t understand what the Chiyang Gatekeeper was doing at this time, but no one dared to say more. "Things are very clear." Chiyangmen main road, "Below, the head will be impartial and handle according to the rules of the door!" "Wu Hanyu, as a disciple, framed the same door, shameless and chastity, abolished one''s practice, and hit the mountain gate." The master of Chiyangmen said indifferently, but this made a lot of people stunned. Wu Hanyu even screamed, "Head, I didn''t lie. Ye Ming really insulted me ..." "Humph!" For the first time, there was a chill on the face of the host of Chiyang. He said, "I asked if there was a man or a woman between Ye Ming and you. You said yes. But Ye Ming is clearly the body of a boy. What would you explain? " If Wu Hanyu is struck by lightning, he has nothing to say. The master of the Chiyang gate is a big martial artist, and at a glance you can see if Ye Ming is the body of a boy. However, Ye Ming has been with Su Lan. Has nothing happened between them? Elder Han''s face was ugly, and Wu Hanyu''s head was photographed with one palm. Wu Hanyu only felt that he was soft and drunk, and his veins were broken, his vitality was gone, and he became a waste. "Pull out!" Elder Han said coldly. Several law enforcement students came in and dragged away Wu Hanyu, who was ashamed. She opened her mouth and seemed to yell injustice, but unfortunately could not say a word. Zhang Ping trembled, she suddenly knelt down and scratched her head again and again: "rare life, head of life, I''ll be honest, I did not see anything, please ..." "puff!" Elder Han ignored her and killed him with a single palm. The power of the martial artist shattered her bones, the internal organs, and even her brain, and she could not die anymore. Eradicate one and kill the other. Elder Han gave a deep gift to the host of Chiyangmen: "It was his subordinates who failed to find out the truth. Please take charge of it." Chiyangmen said lightly: "Fortunately, Elder Han is very decent, and did not immediately dispose of Ye Ming. This punishment is not necessary. However, you have been concentrating on operating the Law Enforcement Hall over the years and have delayed a lot of practice time. Let Gongsun Yan take charge first. You take a break. " "Thank you, Master, for your care, and my subordinates are grateful." Elder Han looked as usual. At last, his eyes fell on Su Lan again, and smiled: "I didn''t expect that two geniuses came to me at Chiyangmen this year. Su Lan, I gave Ye Ming a token, and you can use it too." Su Lan quickly thanked her, but she didn''t know what the token was yet. Finally, the host of Chiyangmen asked Sun Guang with a smile: "Elder Sun, do you want to accept this disciple?" Sun Guang hurriedly said, "The head is joking. There are a lot of disciples around me who ca nt be taught. How can they still accept the disciples? It s the head that has never officially received the disciples. Congrats. " Chiyangmen said: "In this case, I will not be polite with Elder Sun." He told Su Lan, "Would you like to worship me as a teacher?" Su Lan froze? Isn''t it Ye Ming? How did you become yourself? He looked at Ye Ming, who gave her an encouraging look. "The disciple ca nt wait for it, thank you Master!" He knelt down after speaking. Everyone stayed for a while, how did it happen? Isn''t the head of the team going to collect Ye Ming? How did it become Su Lan? Even Fu Biao and Ye Ming didn''t understand. The host of Chiyangmen raised Su Lan and said with a smile, "Yes, yes, you are the first disciple of the teacher, so you must give a gift of meeting. It was originally intended to give you a space weapon. Just send something else. " As he said, he took out a contribution card from his arms and laughed: "This is a contribution point that I have accumulated when I was a teacher or an inner disciple, and it has been useless. I remember, there seemed to be more than 3 million points. You use it first. You''ve run out of it, for the teacher. " Ye Ming''s eyes widened, okay! More than three million points! At least it is equivalent to four thousand Wujun coins. The head is indeed the head! More than Ye Ming, even several of Sun Guang''s hearts were beating, they suddenly remembered, when the head was young, but the fifth genius in Qianlong list! These contribution points are exactly what he earned in that year! Su Lan was stunned, and the good things that fell from the sky made her overwhelmed and took the contribution card subconsciously. The host of the Chiyang Gate smiled and said, "Remember, the name of the teacher is Zhong Shenxiu. Alright, let''s step down first, and then officially teach you after you leave the teacher." Elder Han and others also retreated, leaving Ye Ming alone. Facing the boss alone, it made him a little nervous. "Are you strange, why did I waste so much energy, but confiscated you as an apprentice?" Chiyang Xiu Zhong Zhongxiu asked with a smile. Ye Ming told the truth: "I don''t know." Zhong Shenxiu smiled: "It''s not that I don''t want your disciple, but there is an unreasonable person who has to grab an apprentice from me, but I can''t rob him. Fortunately, Su Lan''s qualifications should not be under you, I''m Nor do they suffer. " Ye Ming stunned, grab the disciples with the head? Who? "Speak less of Laozi''s bad words!" A tall figure suddenly appeared in front of Ye Ming, as if it appeared out of thin air. As soon as this person came out, Ye Ming felt a horrible pressure, more powerful than the pressure of Zhong Shenxiu, such as mountains and seas, and mountains and lakes. They were unfathomable and unattainable. "Master, this person is Wu Zong, and is the superior Wu Zong." Bei Ming reminded. Seeing Ye Ming''s shocked expression, the tall figure seemed very satisfied. "Haha" laughed and said, "Good disciple, please call Master to listen." Ye Ming was speechless for a while, and said in his heart that I recognize you as a master? He looked at the master of the Chiyang Gate, who showed a hint of helplessness, and introduced Ye Ming: "Ye Ming, this is my elder brother, Gao Fengxian. The elder brother later worshiped the Yin and Yang religion, and now he is an inside elder there. Of course Yes, my brother is also one of the elders of Chiyangmen. " Ye Ming increasingly felt that the Chiyangmen Gate was unpredictable, and it seemed that the millennium accumulation was extraordinary, not what it was seen on the surface. What''s left under the surface is absolutely invisible to outsiders. Gao Fengxian''s skeleton is extremely large, two meters away, like a humanoid beast, with imposing fierce momentum. However, his face was very handsome, and he looked even younger than Zhong Shenxiu. At this time, his face was full of smiles. Ye Ming knew that the other party was waiting for him to be called Master, okay, this master should be fierce, and worshipping under his door shouldn''t suffer? He immediately went to worship: "Ye Ming sees Master." Gao Fengxian laughed and patted Ye Ming softly. This almost didn''t let Ye Ming get down, he was surprised to see the strength of the other party. "Well, for the teacher, I didn''t expect to accept apprentices in the Yan Kingdom, and I didn''t plan to meet. You can use this first." Then, give Ye Ming a storage treasure bag. Ye Ming took a look, good guy, he remembered that Duobaolou had sold such a treasure bag worth more than 700 Wujun coins, and just gave it to himself? He didn''t have time to see what''s in the treasure bag. Gao Fengxian hastily said, "Master, help me look at this boy. For the brother who just received the letter, he must follow the traitors of the Yinyang religion. We will see you later." To Ye Ming said, "Good disciple, practice with your master and uncle, if you do nt become a samurai, look back, I''ll pack you up." After speaking, Gao Fengxian''s figure flickered, and people disappeared. Ye Ming was speechless for a while. This Master came fast, went faster, and left a fart job, too irresponsible? Zhong Shenxiu smiled and said, "Ye Ming, you are very lucky. My brother and I haven''t seen each other for ten years before he came. He met Fu Biao and came to me and told you something. My brother has never looked down on me. Disciple, but after he heard of you, he immediately fell in love and asked me to give you to him. " Ye Ming said, "Uncle Master, is it appropriate for Master to worship me as a disciple since he has worshiped the Yin-Yang religion?" In his view, there should be a portal view among the schools, and it should not be so casual. Zhong Shenxiu laughed: "It is really not appropriate if it is between sects and sects. However, the great religions of all parties have a history of 10,000 years and their accumulation is extremely magnificent. They are not comparable to sects. Most sects are willing to develop for themselves. Establish a relationship with the religion. The easiest way is to let the elite in your door worship the religion. " "At that time, your master worshiped the yin and yang religion only when he was in charge of the predecessor. You also saw the benefits. In the future, if the chiyang gate encounters a major disaster, your master can mobilize the power of yin and yang religion Rescue. In fact, not only the Chiyang sect, but also many sects. Some great religions also sent their disciples to study in the nine holy places, five colleges, and even the four gods. "Zhong Shenxiu explained patiently. Ye Ming suddenly realized, saying: "Master can worship the Yin and Yang religion, it is amazing!" "Your Master''s qualifications are far above me, otherwise the person who worships the yin and yang religion will be me, and you will know later. At that time, he was the first in the Qianlong list, and I was the fifth. At that time, she was afraid to shoot Yangzong. Oh, now I want to come, as if it happened yesterday. "Zhong Shenxiu waved his hand," Okay, you go back. You worship, do nt tell anyone, know ?" Ye Ming quickly said, "Yes, the disciples understand." As soon as he left the Presbyterian Hall, Ye Ming couldn''t wait to return to the inner court, and then checked what was in the treasure bag. Just listening to the "wow," two books and a bunch of runes fell down, and there were still a few thin pieces of yellow paper. He first read the book, which is a method of martial arts and a martial art. The method of martial arts is "Yin Yang Zhi Sheng Gong" and the martial arts is "Lianyi sword method". He immediately asked: "Beijing, how about this martial art?" Beimingdao: "The master of the master should have a strong position in the teaching of Yin and Yang." Yin Yang Zhi Sheng Gong "and" Liang Yi Sword Technique "are both teachings of Yin and Yang, and only true core disciples are qualified to practice. . " Ye Ming smiled suddenly and said, "It''s the best, Master Niu, the apprentice is better off." Chapter 59： Blame www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Beimingdao: "Originally, the future of the master was also considered. Now that he can worship the elders of the inner yin and yang religion as a teacher, the master can worship the yin and yang religion in order to develop further." When he spoke, Ye Ming picked up the rune money and looked at it. When he saw that the rune money was different from what he had seen, he asked, "Beijing, do you recognize these rune money?" "Back to the master, this is third-level rune money. One third-level rune money can be exchanged for twelve second-level rune money, or one hundred and forty-four first-rune money. The value is equivalent to eighteen Wujun coins. "Bei Ming further said," Unlike Wujun Coin, Fuqian is made by Masters of Formation. You can directly set up large arrays, and you can also make powerful runes. Basically, Fuqian is second only to Fuqian. The currency of Wujun Coin is very versatile. " Ye Ming counted, five strings of rune money, two hundred pieces each, for a total of 1,000 pieces. When converted into Wujun Coin, it is 18,000 Wujun Coin, and he screamed, "So much!" Bei Ming said: "Yin and Yang religion is a relatively powerful force with a history of more than 100,000 years. The elders of such a powerful force have tremendous resources that can be obtained, far from being comparable to those in the martial arts. However, he can take It''s a good person to give you a sling of money. With such a master, the master won''t suffer. " Ye Ming took out five thin pieces of yellow paper again. I saw small and complicated runes drawn on it. I didn''t know what it meant. He immediately asked, "What is this?" "Back to the master, this thing is called a banknote. It was jointly issued by the four gods, the five dynasties, the nine sacred places, and the religions. The denominations of these five banknotes are 10,000 first-level charms, for a total of 50,000." Ye Ming''s eyes widened: "That''s 6,250 Wujun coins. The Master gave me more than 24,000 Wujun coins at once. He is so rich!" "This is normal. The royal family of the kingdom of Yan is rich? But seriously, your master should be richer than the entire royal family of the kingdom of Yan." Beimingdao, "And the master is quite grand, so good, the master has Sufficient resources to cultivate. " When Ye Ming counted the money, six elite disciples stood respectfully in the hill where Sun Guang lived, respectfully. Sun Guang''s face was not very good-looking, and said, "My husband didn''t expect that Su Lan''s qualifications were so good, and the head has already taken her as a disciple. Strangely, he actually confiscated Ye Ming. If I guessed right, Ye Ming There is someone else. " Ren Shaojie said puzzledly: "Who would have such a big face except the head?" "Chiyangmen is not that simple on the surface." Sun Guangdao, "In the millennium, I have a lot of talented disciples in Chiyangmen who worshipped the great religion. Generation after generation, they or their disciples have kept the gate with Chiyangmen. connection." Ren Shaojie also knew this, he said, "Master, what should I do next?" "The head has always been low-key. This time, he suddenly came out to grab his disciples. It''s not a trivial matter. We temporarily bear it. You don''t want the trouble of Ye Ming and Su Lan. Especially Ren Shaolong, you must hold him down, and don''t act rashly. "Master, rest assured, I understand." Ren Shaojie quickly. In the inner court, Huang Yuandou has been waiting for Wu Hanyu, but left and right, and seeing her return, he suddenly felt heavy. It was the plan that Wu Hanyu had defiled Ye Ming in the early days. The original plan was very successful. Ye Ming was locked into a dungeon, but he was afraid it would be difficult to stand up. The plan went so smoothly that it exceeded his expectations, as if someone was secretly helping. But not long ago, Wu Hanyu and Zhang Ping were suddenly taken away by disciples in the Law Enforcement Hall. Why they were taken away, he did not know. But among the faint, he had an ominous hunch. Just then, Zuo Qian with a stern expression rushed in and said loudly, "Brother, it''s not good!" Huang Yuandou burst into his heart and quickly asked, "But the news with jade?" Zuo Qian looked pale and looked at Huang Yuandou and said, "Wu Hanyu was disqualified and expelled from the division! Zhang Ping was slapped directly in the elders'' hall!" How could Huang Yuan fight like a chicken? For a long time, he hurried to the gate. When his people arrived, they saw Wu Hanyu thrown in front of the mountain gate, and a group of disciples around him pointed him. "I''m so shameless, I actually framed Ye Ming, who was on the top of the list, and said that Ye Ming was rude to her. Well, Ye Ming has a beauty like Su Lan. Why would she look at her? "Yeah, she used to tell us everywhere, saying that Ye Ming was her fellow countryman, and had ordered a baby doll. She even said that Ye Ming was not worthy of her at all, haha, are you funny or not? Brother Ye''s qualifications are so good, can you see her? "Said a female disciple. "A stupid person, who is not good at all, is actually the one to blame for the idea of ??hitting the top spot on the outside list. It should be so." Someone spit at Wu Hanyu. Wu Hanyu was lying on the ground with no energy at all. She was filled with despair, sadness, and resentment. Why is this happening? Why didn''t Ye Ming treat her well? Why did she see Ye Ming''s potential before? She hated herself, hated Huang Yuandou, hated Su Lan, and hated everyone who made her to this point. Huang Yuandou saw Wu Hanyu from a distance, and suddenly stopped. As a result of San Gong, the woman''s skin has lost its luster, her eyes are dull, and her muscles are relaxed. It seems that she has suddenly become a middle-aged woman from a girl. Such Wu Hanyu was not what he wanted. He immediately turned away without looking back, as if he had encountered something terrible. Wu Hanyu accidentally saw the back of Huang Yuandou turning around and leaving. She suddenly laughed sorrowfully, and while laughing, she crawled out for a long time before climbing out a short distance. The next day, Ye Ming and Su Lan went to Tianshi City again, and wanted to go to Duobaolou to buy the five elements of spiritual stones, so as to practice the Five Elements and Dirty Classics. In order to save time, he and Su Lan went down the hill. And halfway through, I saw Wu Hanyu lying on the side of the road. Wu Hanyu''s clothes were torn open, revealing loose flesh, and she was lying on the ground like that, although still breathing, she was like a dead person. Ye Ming frowned. He couldn''t bear it, so he took off his coat and covered her, and asked, "What''s going on?" Wu Hanyu''s gaze shook a little, then she saw Ye Ming. "Ye Ming, are you, did you come to see me?" She tried to sit up struggling, but unfortunately, but there was a strange blessing in her eyes. Ye Ming sighed. The father of the two was a righteous brother. Although they did not move around later, they did not become enemies. It''s just that Wu Hanyu is going to hurt him. He still can''t figure out why her mind is so bad. He found an elixir for healing, and sent it to Wu Hanyu''s mouth. The latter immediately recovered a little spirit, and his mind was clear. She suddenly cried: "I''m sorry Ye Ming, I shouldn''t hurt you." "What happened?" Ye Ming asked, his tone very cold. Wu Hanyu cried: "A group of beggars passing by me has been rude to me, they are not humans, they are beasts!" Ye Ming shook his head again and again: "I knew today, why did you do that? I never had any jealousy about you. Just because of that baby, do you want to hurt me?" Wu Hanyu shook his head: "It was my fault, I was too stupid. I originally hated you, but felt that you didn''t deserve me. But then your potential showed, and I felt I missed the opportunity and wanted to destroy you. And Huang Yuandou them It also hurts you, just like that, I came to this step unknowingly, and now I really regret it. " "It''s nothing." Ye Ming didn''t want to hear her say again, "I''m thinking about my father''s righteousness with your father. I don''t care about you." Later, he approached the nearby mountain people, paid them a large sum of gold and silver, and then asked them to return Wu Hanyu to Shuangjiang Town. Wu Hanyu was lying on a stretcher and was carried away by the mountain people. She kept crying. After a long time, she suddenly murmured: "I''m not willing! Ye Ming, Su Lan, I hate you, you all deserve it! I will never let you go!" After doing this, Ye Ming continued on his way. Su Lan told him, "Ye Ming, have you heard the story of the farmer and the snake? I can conclude that Wu Hanyu is a mentally distorted person, and such a person should not be saved." Ye Ming said indifferently: "Anyway, she ca nt do anything. What can she do? Give her a way to live. From then on, there won''t be any problems between us." Arrived at Tianshi City, the two went straight to Jinbaolou. Several shopkeepers recognized Ye Ming, knowing that it was a big patron, immediately greeted them with a smile, and kindly asked: "Brother Ye, what do you want this time?" Ye Ming said: "Treasure shopkeeper, can you have five elements of spirits here?" "Oh, the five-element spirit stone is quite rare and belongs to the sixth-level spirit stone." The shopkeeper smiled. "But there are some in the shop. Please go to the VIP room with Brother Ye." There is a special VIP room in Duobao Building, where some big transactions are conducted.١ The shopkeeper took out a flat jade box, and after opening it, there were small squares in the square, in which colorful spirit stones were placed. ١ The shopkeeper smiled and said, "Brother Ye, all the five elements are here. Do you like it?" "Are these five elements of spirits the same value?" Ye Ming asked. "Naturally different, some have better quality and some are of average quality. High-grade spirit stone is different from first-level spirit stone, the quality is very different, and the value is naturally different," explained the shopkeeper. The quality is better, every two or eight hundred Wujun coins. The same wood property, and the value of this piece of Qingyuan stone is only five hundred Wujun coins. " Ye Ming wasn''t short of money anyway, so he immediately selected ten of the five elements of the best quality, with an average price of more than one or two Wujun coins. At the end of the checkout, after paying 15% off, he eventually spent 10,254 Wujun coins. He paid with money tickets and third-grade symbols. In addition to five money tickets, he A series of three-level rune money was also paid, plus 404 Wujun coins. Su Lan, however, was unwilling to let Ye Ming spend the money alone. Zhong Shenxiu''s contribution cards to her were more than 3.64 million. If they were exchanged for Wujun coins, there would be more than 5,000. Even if Ye Ming repeatedly refused, she stubbornly put two million contribution points into his contribution card. Ye Ming did not insist anymore. In his opinion, his is also Su Lan''s, and his contribution is the same for everyone. Chapter 60： Live in another hospital www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! After returning to Chiyangmen, an elder outside the door approached Su Lan and said that she was qualified to live in a high-ranking courtyard as a personal disciple in charge. The other courtyard is different from the other courtyard. The high-level courtyard is the most luxurious one. Only three of the elite disciples can live in this high-level courtyard. Su Lan lived in another courtyard. Although Ye Ming didn''t want to be separated, he couldn''t keep the environment in good condition. He had to be squeezed into Sun Xing''s inner courtyard. When Ye Ming moved Su Lan''s last thing into another courtyard, he clapped his hands and left. Su Lan stopped him and asked strangely, "Why don''t you move?" Ye Mingyi: "Your things have been moved. What else?" "Fool, don''t you need to move your things?" Su Lanqiao blushed slightly and said bluntly. Ye Ming jumped up and laughed, "Yeah, I''ll move it." Su Lan''s meaning couldn''t be more obvious. This is to ask him to move and move in. Chen Xing watched Ye Mingxing move things cheerfully, he couldn''t help but hate and said, "Master, can''t you be so straightforward when you''re infatuated? You are about to be separated from me right now, can''t you be more sad?" Ye Ming grinned and said, "Brother, I won''t miss you, you will die that heart." Chen Xing also laughed, but also helped Ye Ming move things. Ye Ming and Su Lan are as happy as they are today. In the afternoon, Ye Ming invited guests, and the three went to Xiaozao for a meal. Coincidentally, the last time Lu Fei was also there, and he was sitting next to the window. Just last time, Lu Fei, the tenth insider, grabbed Chen Xing and Ye Ming''s position very arrogantly. When the three men came in, Lu Fei looked up, and his eyes actually dodged a little. Ye Ming today is in the limelight, and it is rumored that several inner disciples have died in his hands, and even Ren Shaojie, an elite disciple, cannot help him. Moreover, his woman, Su Lan, was actually taken over as a disciple by the head. All this made the disciples inside the door very afraid of him. This Lu Fei is not a fool, he knows that there must be cows behind Ye Ming. The last time he thought about driving Ye Ming and Chen Xing away, he couldn''t help but regret it secretly, and felt that offending Ye Ming was nothing good. "boom!" The restaurant door was pushed open, and a tall, thin young man came in, with a square face, big eyebrows, and strong momentum. The three moles on the corner of this person''s mouth are particularly noticeable. As soon as he appeared, everyone who ate a little bowed his head and ate quietly. Even Lu Fei quickly turned his face, only when he didn''t see it. "Haha, Lu Fei, you are here too. You do nt even call a senior brother to eat a small stove. You are too boring." The young man came over and sat across from Lu Fei. Seeing this scene, Chen Xing showed the expression "You deserve it". Ye Ming used his vitality to transmit his voice and asked him secretly: "Brother, who is this person? It looks like a famous person." "Zhao Ritian, third in the Inner Doors list." Chen Xing looked weird. Ye Ming was startled, some people dare to use such arrogance and arrogance to blast the name of the sky! Chen Xing continued: "This Zhao Ritian loves to come to Xiaozao to eat rice. Every disciple in the door is afraid of him. It is said that he dare to fight even with the first and second rice on the list, nicknamed Zhao Ritian." Ye Ming doesn''t know what to say, it''s really big in the world. Lu Fei seemed to know that he had no choice, so he was helpless to order a few more dishes. However, Zhao Ritian won the menu and ordered ten more dishes and three soup dishes in one breath. This is the only way to say: "It''s barely enough for us to eat. Lu Fei, don''t be polite, try hard, and let''s order again. . " Lu Fei wanted to cry without tears. At least this meal would eat up his two months'' income. Zhao Ritian not only loves rice dumplings, but he also seems to love chatting. While holding the chicken legs of the flame chicken, he asked, "Master Brother Lu Fei, in two more months, the secret realm of Linghe will be opened. I do nt know this time Chiyang Gate Can go to a few people. " When Lu Fei heard of the secret place of Linghe, he took a subconscious look at Ye Ming and Su Lan, and said, "The secret place of Linghe is too dangerous. If our Chiyang Gate is immersed in the light of the Yan Kingdom, I am afraid that even the people who entered There is no opportunity. I heard that more and more martial arts outside the Yan Kingdom will participate in the Linghe Mystery. This year, the number of martial arts may be over one hundred. " Zhao Ritian "snapped" at the table and scolded: "The **** is raised! The Linghe mystery is opened once every thirty years, and it is only opened three times in total. For the first time, only three of the four kingdoms of the Yan Kingdom participated. The harvest at one time was really big, but there were also many dead people, and less than one-third could come back alive. At the second opening, the countries outside the Yan Kingdom suddenly came to more than thirty, and that competition was even more fierce. Dangerous. Four disciples sent a total of eighty disciples, but only seven of them came out alive. Especially our Chiyangmen, head and Gao Fengxian all returned safely. But this time it is good. Alas, I''m afraid we have no hope at Chiyangmen, whoever will die! " Lu Feidan said: "It will only become more and more difficult to enter the Linghe hidden realm. The more benefits each gate obtains from it, the greater the influence of the Linghe hidden realm. I am afraid that the next time, there will be a large teaching level. The forces are involved. " Zhao Ritian said fiercely: "Unfortunately, Zhao Ritian is no longer a warrior, otherwise I must go to the Linghe Secret! Let the foreign forces of Yan see that our Chiyangmen is not vegetarian!" Looking at Zhao Ritian''s coercion, Ye Ming suddenly admired him somewhat. At least, this Zhao Ritian went straight, without bowing his bowels. He suddenly beckoned and laughed, "Brother Zhao, can you come over and talk about the secret place of Linghe?" Chen Xing was taken aback and said in his heart what did you provoke this guy to do? Zhao Ritian was stunned, and since he had the good name of Wang Fanfan, no one had ever greeted him, so Ye Ming''s greeting surprised him, and even said he was surprised. He suddenly laughed, "haha", and said, "Since my brother is so enthusiastic, then I am not polite!" After speaking, he took the two dishes that Lu Fei called and sat directly opposite Ye Ming. Ye Ming smiled slightly, and actually called six more dishes, and they were all the most expensive. Zhao Ritian''s eyes were bright, watching Ye Ming becoming more and more pleasing to the eye, and said, "Master, you want to know about the secret place of Linghe. Ask me and I''ll ask the right person." Ye Ming poured wine for Zhao Ritian and said, "I also asked my brother for advice. Only then did the brother say that only warriors can enter the secret realm of Linghe. Why?" "In fact, it is very simple. The mysterious realm of Linghe itself is a Dongfu space established by an ancient great force, the purpose is to train and train disciples. However, that ancient great force has been annihilated in the long river of history, and all that remains is This Linghe is a secret place. There is a ban in the cave, and only people at the military level are allowed to enter it. "Zhao Ritian said. Having said that, Zhao Ritian lowered his voice and said, "But it is rumored that there should be more than one level in the secret realm of Linghe. If you can break through to the samurai level, you can break into the second space. Of course, this is just a legend. In this way, there is no way to know. " "Since there are hundreds of enlightenment enlightenment this time, will the competition be very fierce?" Ye Ming said, "Does it affect our quota at Chiyangmen?" "This is not the case. There is no limit to the number of people in Linghe. The more people go in, the more things everyone gets, and the more intense the competition." Zhao Ritian said unfazedly, "Unfortunately, regrettable, I failed to catch up, otherwise I will be able to lead Chiyangmen and achieve brilliant results! " Ye Ming nodded quickly, then said, "This is indeed a great loss at Chiyangmen." Zhao Ritian took a look at Ye Ming at this moment, and I was optimistic about your expression, saying, "Master. Linghe''s secret place is very dangerous. If you want to go, you must consider it carefully. If you finally decide to go, you must consult Head. One of the seven Yan people who came out alive from the inside, he knew more. Ye Ming said: "Thank you for your guidance." After eating and drinking, Zhao Ritian waved his hands smartly and walked away. After he left, Lu Fei sat down with a smile and arched his hand to Ye Ming: "Brother, we met again." Ye Ming sneered: "Brother, do you have to drive us away again?" Lu Fei smiled awkwardly, and said, "My brother laughed and drank too much last time, no wonder. This time, my brother and I told you and my brother Chen to accompany me." He said, he toasted three glasses. Reaching out without smiling, Ye Ming felt that Lu Fei was not simple. As an insider disciple, he was arrogant and arrogant, but the rare thing is that this person can flex and stretch, and has a deep understanding of the dark. He immediately said with a smile: "Brother is talking hard, Brother Chen and I didn''t take it seriously." Lu Fei said with a smile: "That''s good." Then he mentioned the Linghe mystery again and said, "Listening to the brother who asked so much just now, it seems that he intends to enter the Linghe mystery?" Ye Ming said: "I have an idea." Lu Fei looked around and said secretly: "Master, I happen to have a map of the mysterious Linghe in my hand. I wonder if you are interested?" Ye Mingyi: "What? Map of Linghe''s mystery? Where did the brother come from?" "It is said that those who came alive from the secret place of the Linghe River thirty years ago gathered together and made a map based on the memory of everyone. In the end, all the participants got a copy of the map. Said also Coincidentally, my brother''s uncle was one of those who entered the secret realm of Linghe. "Lu Feidao. Ye Ming became interested, and asked, "Is the brother''s uncle, our elder at Chiyangmen?" In the eyes of Lu Fei, the color of hatred was expressed, "This is not the case. My uncle was originally an elder of Sheyangzong in Four Doors and Three Schools. But ten years ago, he was shot by another elder of Sheyangzong. I''m planning to die. I will report this feud sooner or later. " Ye Ming looked at him: "What does Brother mean? Want to sell me the map?" Lu Fei said with a smile: "I''ll see you when I say sell. I want to give the map to my younger brother." Ye Ming looked weird, but he didn''t think the friendship between the two parties was so good. Lu Fei further said: "I just ask my master to help me get one thing after entering the mysterious area of ??Linghe." "Oh? Get something?" Ye Ming blinked. "Mr. Uncle Ling, hiding something in Linghe?" Chapter 61： Five Elements Viscera www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Lu Fei nodded vigorously: "Yes! My uncle got a treasure that year, but he knew he was not strong enough to be swallowed up alone, so he hid it in a hidden place. I hope he can send his disciples in after 30 years. , Take out the treasure. Hateful, my uncle was later killed by an adulterer. Fortunately he told me this very early. " "Have your uncle ever told you what kind of treasure it is?" Ye Ming asked. He wouldn''t believe the other person easily, he must ask to understand. Lu Feidao: "Master, don''t worry, the thing is not big and easy to carry. But my uncle didn''t tell me what the thing was, it just said it was a treasure." Bei Ming said at this time: "Master, promise him first. After entering the secret realm, then decide whether to look for it." Ye Ming also had the same idea and immediately said, "If so, then I will try it out. However, I cannot guarantee that the treasure you said will be taken out." Lu Fei said with a smile: "Okay! After the event is over, I will have to thank you again." With that, he directly gave Ye Ming a roll of maps, chatted a few words, and then left. After Lu Fei left, Chen Xing asked, "What are you two talking about?" Ye Ming explained the details and then said, "Brother, do you think this Lu Fei''s statement is credible?" Chen Xing frowned: "This Lu Fei''s character is not good, and he has no friends in the inner door. He suddenly found a master, or he was really optimistic about the master. Or, he must have an unspeakable purpose. In short, Teachers need to be more careful. " Ye Ming nodded: "I understand." After this meal, Ye Ming and Su Lan returned to the other hospital. Both wanted to break through as soon as possible, the eighth reorganization of the dirty. For security reasons, Ye Ming decided to practice the Five Elements Dirty Classic first. This little practice belongs to the Five Elements God dynasty at that time, and it is also the most powerful of all the dirty practice exercises. Naturally, the difficulty of practicing it is also extremely high. "Five Elements Visceral Classics" will practice the five internal organs, water gas into the kidney, gold gas into the lungs, wood gas into the liver, fire gas into the heart, rustic into the spleen, thus forming a five-element cycle. After success, you can nourish the six organs, which are the gall, stomach, large intestine, small intestine, triple burner, and bladder, so that the internal organs of the internal organs grow stronger. The practice of the "Five Elements and Dirty Classics" must be carried out in accordance with the principles of the five elements being in harmony with each other: wood generates fire, fire generates soil, soil generates gold, gold generates water, and water generates wood. Therefore, Ye Ming first took out a wooden six-level spirit stone, bluewood spirit stone. He squeezed his left hand with his right hand and held the spirit stone in his right hand. For a while, the green vitality flowed into his meridians and then into the liver. The breath of this genus of wood is very comfortable, cool and moist. Beimingdao: "The Five Elements Visceral Classics" is the most comfortable practice among all the small exercises. The five internal organs and the six internal organs are relatively fragile. It is not advisable to use aggressive methods and must be advanced slowly. The difficulty lies in the fact that when Reiki first entered the internal organs and the internal organs, Walking route. If the route is wrong, it is easy to cause damage to the viscera. " Ye Ming was relieved and Bei Ming was present. Compared with others, his practice was not a problem at all. So, without the expected difficulty, he used the bluewood spirit stone after an hour. Then, he absorbed six spirit stones of fire, earth, gold, and water. After all the five internal organs had absorbed the five elements of aura, it was already early in the morning, and he suddenly had a strange feeling. With each cycle, his five internal organs are powerful. "wire!" He took a hard breath, and the air entered the lungs, making a strong howling sound. "call!" When he exhaled, he blew out a straight wind column and hit the opposite wall, breaking the lime skin on the wall. "The Five Elements Dirty Classics are really wonderful." Ye Ming''s eyes brightened and he continued to operate the Five Elements Aura to nourish the Six Elements. When the sun rises, Ye Ming is done. The five elements in the five internal organs and the six organs circulate in an endless stream. Bei Ming: "Congratulations to the master. Now that all the internal organs are connected, the function is powerful, the potential is endless, and you can practice the great Sunday." Then the words flow, and the energy flows through the meridians, into the muscles, bones, internal organs, pith and brain, then every small tissue, and finally returns to the main channel of Qi Meridian. In this way, every cycle, Ye Ming''s vitality is magnificent. And this cycle is the great day of walking! Ye Ming, it''s already a martial artist! "So comfortable." Ye Ming sighed. Su Lan has been observing Ye Ming''s practice. After seeing him, he succeeded in one day. He praised, "Ye Ming, you are amazing." Ye Ming was talking, and suddenly felt that the vitality in his body was violently violent, and began to hit the 52 points in Ren Du''s veins. After a while, he was as uncomfortable as a needle and a knife, and he could not help humming. Su Lan seems to be quite experienced. She asked worriedly, "Ye Ming, do you want to hit the trick?" Qiao acupoints are several nodes of the meridian line. Like a meridian, acupoints are semi-occluded. Only by opening them can more energy be stored. In general, the practice of Da Zhoutian is to open up the 52 trick points distributed on the second vein of Ren Du, thereby increasing the vital energy reserves in the body. When all the 52 trick points have been opened, you can be intensive. Ye Ming was indeed opening up the acupuncture point. But it was appalling that he actually opened up to 52 tricks at the same time. You know, most people rely on water to grind a little bit to get the hang of the trick. Only one can be opened at a time, and it takes an average of two or three days for each trick. If you want to open up all 52 meridians, even a genius needs one or two months, and ordinary people need more than half a year. Beiming''s control of vitality is extremely accurate. They are transformed into needle-shaped vitality, which is very efficient. After a quarter of an hour, the fifty-two acupoints were opened one after another. "Boom!" Ye Ming seemed to hear that in each pit, a unique vortex of vitality formed. After the vitality enters the vortex, and then flows out, it has a special charm, just like a characterless person, suddenly has a character. In particular, the two biggest acupoints of Langzhong and Qihai have huge throughputs, and almost 60% of the vital energy is sucked out, making the vital energy in the meridians immediately thin. He immediately swallowed five people with one hand. A lot of vitality, supplementing meridians, is not enough. Su Lan was shocked to see that Ye Ming kept taking Renyuan Dan. Five, ten, twenty, but still didn''t stop. She was frightened and said, "Ye Ming, are you okay?" Ye Ming swallowed another ten, and then said with uncertainty: "It should be enough." Thirty Renyuan Dans were transformed into a swell of vitality, which was continuously injected into the pits, and eventually they were all filled. At this point, the vital energy concentration in the meridians has returned to normal. Fifty-two trick points form fifty-two vortexes, large and small, constantly transforming vitality. In particular, the two major eddies of Langzhong and Qihai are as big as a fist and their throughput is amazing. At this time, Beiming said: "Open the 52 main acupuncture points first, and then open the second acupuncture point." Ye Ming was startled: "Isn''t it enough to get through 52 acupoints? Why should I get through a second-class acupoints?" "There are thousands of trick points on a person, each of which has a magical effect. The more the master cultivates, the more he feels the importance of the trick points. Even if he doesn''t get through now, he will get through. The higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is to get through the acupoints. It is better to get through early. "Beimingdao. "How many secondary points are there?" Ye Ming asked. "Three hundred and sixty, one hundred and eighty on the left, and one hundred and eighty on the right." "After you get through the second-level acupuncture point, you can concentrate?" Ye Ming asked. "If time is sufficient, it is best to open up the third-level acupoints. The third-level acupoints exist in every inch of muscle and bone, and the number is 3,600. Once they are opened, the improvement of the master will be huge." Said, "With the help of the gods'' clothing, it is not difficult for the master to open the meridians, and it will not take much time." Ye Ming nodded: "Since that is the case, then we''ll get through." He then said, "Too many people have taken Yuandan today. The vitality in my body is very mixed and impure. Next I will practice" Pure Yuan Gong "to purify the vitality." "If you can kiss Su Lan, the master will be able to practice" Pure Yuan Gong "to the pre-Proterozoic state." Bei Ming encouraged, "After that, the master can practice the" Yin Yang Zhi Sheng Gong "and "Liyi Sword". " Ye Ming suddenly smiled "Hey", his laughter made Su Lan inexplicable, thinking what this guy was laughing at? And the expression has a bad feeling. "Pure Yuan Gong" is thirteen in total and is said to have been created by Swire Power. Every time you practice, your vitality becomes pure and powerful. According to Bei Ming, this "Pure Yuan Gong" is widely circulated and has a great reputation. Most of the four gods and five dynasties practice. If you practice to the thirteenth level, its power is really incredible. The difficulty is difficult. The entry of "Chun Yuan Gong" is too slow, so it only takes one month to complete it. Second, it takes two months, and so on. To complete the thirteenth practice, theoretically it takes more than 300 years! It takes six or seven hundred years to complete the first to the thirteenth rebuilds. After listening to Bei Ming''s introduction, Ye Ming was faint in heart, and almost retreated. Fortunately, Bei Ming told him that Su Lan''s scaleless treasure can reduce his cultivation time. But before that, he must first try to cultivate by himself, and see how slow the practice of this pure Yuan Gong can be. Over there, Su Lan also began to absorb the Five Elements Spirit Stone. She entered the country much faster than Ye Ming. She soon completed the five elements, entered the Great Sunday, and began to get through the acupuncture points. However, Su Lan does not have a magical treasure, she can only use water to grind one by one. This is extremely time consuming, and it will take ten and a half months to talk about it. Ye Ming runs the vitality according to "Pure Yuan Gong", and constantly changes the vitality vortex in Qihai, the biggest trick. Three days later, his qi sea vortex became larger, and it operated in a peculiar structure, a bit of vigor. When the elementary air flow passes through it, the elementary air will be purified a little by the vortex, and this cycle will continue. Chapter 62： Final sprint www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! According to the above description of "Pure Yuan Gong", the vitality in Ye Ming''s body must be purified more than 100 times in a cycle to achieve a certain degree of purity, so as to carry out the second purification. Then Ye Ming tried it, and he could run up to the 15th National Congress of the Sun in one day. In other words, with his current qualifications, at least seven days of cultivation are required to complete the first purification of "Pure Yuan Gong". Ye Ming obviously didn''t want to waste time on this boring practice. After Su Lan''s warrior was ninefold, he immediately kissed thickly. Once a girl''s kiss is given for the first time, the second and third times will be without difficulty. Ye Ming soon tasted the fragrant lips again, and the whole person was intoxicated. The breath of the innocent body entered his body again. A magical scene happened. With the operation of pure Yuangong, the efficiency of vitality purification suddenly increased by more than ten times! The vitality has only run for a big week, and the purity of the vitality has reached the second requirement of operation! Ye Ming was shocked and delighted, holding Su Lan up and letting go. In fact, Su Lan also felt that Ye Ming was using his breath to practice some exercises. So she and Ye Ming mouth to mouth quietly, feeling each other''s heartbeat, temperature, sweet heart, and of course very shy. "Pure Yuan Gong" second, Ye Ming only ran for two days. Third, he spent four Sundays. But even so, according to Bei Ming''s estimation, he would have to take two to three years to cultivate to the thirteenth level. Of course, if he can increase the number of vitality days in a day, the time will be further reduced. Half a month later, he broke through the eighth weight of pure Yuangong and condensed the ninth weight of vortex. Over the past half month, Su Lan''s progress has also been great. She has opened up all 52 tricks and started practicing "Pure Yuan Gong" with Ye Ming. I have to say that Su Lan''s qualifications surpassed Ye Ming''s in practicing pure elementary power. She came first, and now she has also cultivated the ninth weight of "Pure Yuan Gong". With less than two months to go, he will enter the secret realm of Linghe, and Ye Ming decides to further enhance his strength. After careful consideration, Beiming suggested that he practice the second basic footwork of "Steps to Kill", Magic Step. In addition, he hoped that Ye Ming could practice Liuyun Sanshou to Dacheng, and then combine the three major killing styles to further enhance his power. Su Lan and Ye Ming have the same idea, and she also wants to enter the secret realm of Linghe. Ye Ming considered again and again, and decided to let Su Lan practice Instant Step and Liu Yun break up, and further try to practice the "Crossing Cloud Sword" and "Broken Finger" as far as possible. He believes that these types of martial arts are more suitable for Su Lan. Even if he can''t beat the enemy, his escape is more than enough. After practicing day and night, Su Lan made rapid progress. After all, she is an innocent body and her qualification is above Ye Ming. On the contrary, Ye Ming entered the country much more slowly. Magic steps are too difficult. There are only four steps in this basic step, which is harder to learn than one step at a time. The first step is to change the three positions in an instant with the outbreak of the vitality of 36 points. To learn the first step, Ye Ming must first open up 36 second-level tips. It''s not difficult to get the hang point, Beiming can finish it soon. The difficulty is difficult. Ye Ming wants to build a unique set of vitality vortex in each trick hole. Different vortices can produce vitality that cannot be characterized. Either sharp, or riot, or calm, or concussion. This is more troublesome, even if Bei Ming can''t help, everything must be experienced by Ye Ming himself. Ye Ming is like a lonely architect, constructing the vortex of vitality in each trick hole, once, twice, and it is not until half a month later that he completes all of this and officially begins to take the first step of a magic step. "brush!" Su Lan saw that Ye Ming suddenly divided into three, and the three phantoms appeared in different directions, and disappeared after a while. "It''s amazing!" Su Lan admired. But Ye Ming was full of vitality riots, several skins exploded directly, and the whole person collapsed to the ground. Taking this first step, he was seriously injured. That''s because the thirty-six vitality vortices are not coordinated. It was the same as the training step, it was injured, recovered, and then injured, recovered. He kept practicing, and slowly learned the trick. After three days, he could take the first step completely without being injured. The practice of magic step is too time consuming. After learning the first step, Ye Ming began to practice Liuyun Sanshou, practiced day and night, and even called Chen Xing to fight. His strength improved quickly, and Chen Xing could no longer threaten him with dark energy, so he had to use the power of energy, which is equivalent to the strength of the Qipin Samurai. "boom!" Ye Ming was blown off with a punch, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. He wiped the blood off and Shen said, "Come again!" Being repelled again and again, rushing up again and again, Beiming was repairing various injuries at all times. The first three styles of Liuyun Sanshou are Meteor to catch the moon, lost legs, and magic cloud cutting; the middle three styles are divided into Blast, Ghost Step, and Instant Kill; the latter three styles are arc shift, phantom, and combo. In these nine styles, Ye Ming has cultivated to Xiaocheng, but there is still a considerable distance between them. After martial arts Xiaocheng, they can learn from each other and use it freely. At Dacheng, he knew everything and knew all the tricks. The power multiplied. Under the tremendous pressure of Chen Xing, Ye Ming made rapid progress. Just a week later, he suddenly shouted, the whole person turned into a streamer, and then split into three phantoms. Then he stood ten meters away and looked at Chen Xing. Chen Xing looked down, and his clothes had actually broken six large holes, all of which were broken by Ye Ming. Ye Ming struck six times in an instant, and he didn''t escape. After that, he suddenly laughed "haha" and said, "Master, have you combined the three types of killings into one?" Ye Ming nodded: "At the last moment of the battle, when I was suddenly agitated, I naturally merged the three styles into one. I didn''t expect such great power. However, this trick cannot be easily performed, and it consumes too much physical energy. I I still feel weak. " Chen Xing laughed: "That''s for sure. The power of these three forms is equivalent to the killing of Wupin Wushu!" Ye Ming is progressing, and Su Lan is not bad. Not only did she revise "Swords Through the Clouds" and "Broken Fingers" to small successes, but also instantaneous steps and Liuyun Sanshou. It can be seen that she is practicing martial arts much faster than Ye Ming. Unconsciously, it was only a few days before the start of the Linghe Mystery. This morning, Ye Ming was practicing magical moves. A faceless elder elder came to the door and said, "Ye Ming, Su Lan, the head will call you past." . " So Ye Ming and Su Lan followed the elder to the outer hall. When people arrived, they saw Zheng Yiping and Cui Jingang and ten other disciples arriving. Except for Cui Jingang and Zheng Yiping, the other eight were on the outside list, but did not include Ren Shaolong. Due to the breakthrough of the samurai on the ring, he has become an inner disciple and has lost his qualifications to enter the secret realm of Linghe. Seeing that everyone was here, Zhongshen Xiu said, "After three days, the Linghe Mystery will be opened. The Linghe Mystery was built by Taiyimen, a large force in ancient times, to cultivate disciples. Every thirty It was opened once a year, and it was more dangerous every time. The last time, we went to Chiyangmen with ten people and only two came back alive. " Everyone''s heart was heavy, ten people only returned two, and the mortality rate was too high! Many people were afraid, and quietly started to retreat. "Your twelve have good strength and are qualified to enter the secret realm of Linghe. However, Chiyangmen will not force you. If you want to withdraw, you can leave now." Zhong Shenxiu said. Without waiting for Zhong Shenxiu to finish speaking, five people stood up and, after giving a gift to the head and elders, turned around without hesitation. "Are there any?" Zhong Shenxiu''s look remained unchanged, and he continued to ask. But this time, no one left. Zhong Shenxiu was very satisfied, and nodded, "Yes. The warrior should have the courage to seek wealth and danger. There is no danger. Where is the opportunity?" After he said, "You first enter the Treasure House with the elders and challenge weapons and weapons. Each person is limited to two pieces." Then an elder came in and took seven people into a small building. Outside the small building, there are two martial arts guards with strict defenses. Ascending the small building, Ye Ming saw a piece of weapons and weapons hanging neatly on the wall. Before he could take a closer look, Bei Ming said: "The master is not good at swords and can choose a few weapons. There is a pair of gloves in the front, which are eight-grade weapons, which can improve the power and speed of punches." Ye Ming believed in Bei Ming''s vision and immediately found the gloves. The gloves are dark golden, with strange cloud patterns carved on them, and weird waves of waves are released. "There is a pair of boots in the front left, which can increase the moving speed. It is best to use it to escape." Bei Ming said again, "The only pity is that it is only Jiupin weapons, and the speed increase is limited." The weapons are very precious, and Chiyangmen is unlikely to have too many. Because each person can only pick two, Ye Ming went to help Su Lan after picking. At his suggestion, Su Lan chose a sword, a set of soft armor, all nine grades. In fact, most of the weapons in it were Jiu Pin, and there were very few of them, and they were picked away as soon as they came up. Ye Ming was quick to start, the first one to get the eight-pin weapon gloves. After the selection, everyone was taken to the outer hall. Zhong Shenxiu was still waiting, he motioned everyone to sit down and said, "I have entered the Linghe secret place, and I know the situation inside. Below, I will tell you how to survive in the secret place. And how to find opportunities. " Having said that, he took out a map and spread it out in front of the crowd, saying, "This is the map drawn together by those who lived out of the mystery of the Linghe then. I will explain the Linghe in detail to you according to this map. The situation in Peru. Listen carefully, and remember every word I say! " "The mystery of Linghe is very vast. I am afraid that the area marked on this map is not even one tenth of it. And what I am talking about is only for the areas marked on the map. As for other places, then It depends on your own ability and means. "Zhong Shenxiu began to explain in detail. Chapter 63： Mystery opens www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming was seven, and when they heard Zhong Shenxiu talking about the ferocious contention in the secret area of ??Linghe, they couldn''t help but be creepy. It turns out that the secret realm of Linghe is not dangerous in itself, what is really dangerous is the people who enter it! In order to compete for the limited resources, different martial arts will inevitably fight. In order to achieve their goals, they will do everything they can to make every effort. Zhong Shenxiu said: "There are only two secrets to living in the mysterious realm of Linghe. The first is to be careful, to be careful. Do not trust everyone in the other martial arts, or join the so-called alliances of other martial arts casually, let alone with others. Desperate. Some things, once robbed, or too dangerous, immediately give up. There are many good things in it, do not have to fight for the moment and one thing. The second is unity, the strength of seven people is always greater than the strength of one person. As long as you guys Being able to unite, even if you meet the geniuses of other schools, you have the ability to protect yourself. After all, the people inside are warriors. No matter how strong they are, they will not be much better than you. " Speaking of this, Zhong Shenxiu''s expression was a little excited and seemed to fall into the memory. He slowly said: "In the past, we also encountered extremely terrible opponents. There was a sister who saved me and Brother Gao Fengxian forever, forever Stayed in the mysterious realm of Linghe. " Everyone''s mood is also very heavy, yeah, sometimes, someone in the team must make a sacrifice, otherwise everyone may die. But how many people can die for others? Ye Ming was suddenly curious, why did that sister want to give her life for her master and head? Zhong Shenxiu spoke for a long time. After the crowd dispersed, he left Ye Ming and Su Lan alone. He glanced at Su Lan and nodded with satisfaction: "Yes, it''s already a martial arts player. I was worried that your trip was too dangerous." Su Landao: "Master, rest assured, I must be alive." "Yes, it is the first task to be alive, and the second task is to find opportunities. No matter how good the chance is, you must have a life to enjoy." Zhong Shenxiu said solemnly. Speaking of this, he looked at Ye Ming and said, "Ye Ming, I gave Su Lan to you. If she has less hair, I will take you to blame." Ye Ming quickly said: "Uncle Master is assured that as long as I live, Su Lan is absolutely safe." Zhong Shenxiu was very satisfied and said, "Linghe Secret is very dangerous, and I hope you seven will come back alive." Then he paused and said to Ye Ming, "If you meet a disciple of" Shen Jianmen ", if possible , Kill them all. " Ye Ming froze and asked, "Is the master in charge hostile to Excalibur?" "Deep hatred." Zhongshen Xiu said, "At the beginning, I and your Master had gone through hardships in the secret place of Linghe, and it seemed that I would successfully leave with my elder sisters and brothers. But at that time, a man named Wei Jianfeng at the Shenjian Gate sniped at us and the other side. The strength is very strong and the number is large enough to crush us. He killed one of my three brothers at Chiyangmen one by one with one sword. Later, if my sister blocked her desperately, I and your master would be afraid to die in it. " "After that, Wei Jianfeng''s achievements were great, even stronger than your master. He worshiped in Jianchi, one of the nine holy places, and became an elder. His current strength should still be above your master. I''m afraid that it is already the peak of Wu Zong. When your Master came the last time, tell me a message that Wei Jianfeng will send his descendants into the Linghe Mystery. We speculate that Wei Jianfeng must have entered the second floor of the Mystery that year. Many secrets we don''t know, he sent his disciples this time, and he should want more benefits. " "At that time, Wei Jianfeng was the leader. This time, you can''t let the Excalibur Gate succeed. Ye Ming, your strength is very strong, and I am very optimistic about you. If nothing unexpected, you should have a hard time meeting your opponent. Of course, It all depends on the timing. If time is tight or there are fewer opportunities, then it''s fine, and safety must be put first. " Ye Ming nodded vigorously: "Uncle Master, rest assured, I will go all out." Zhong Shenxiu also said to Su Lan: "Your qualifications should still be above Ye Ming. These days, you have benefited from Ye Ming a lot and are very happy for the teacher. Maybe after a few years, I still need to be a teacher Your support can go further. " Su Lan hurriedly said: "The teacher is too famous, Su Lan is not so powerful." Zhong Shenxiu smiled "Hehe": "You don''t have to be humble, you are very optimistic for your teacher. It s rare to receive a disciple like you, and you still do nt feel assured of your safety for the teacher." Then, he took out a fist the size of his arms. The box was black and I didn''t know what it was. He gave the box to Su Lan''s hands, and said in full color: "This is a hidden weapon obtained for the division in the early years, a superb weapon created by Tianjigu, a holy land of hidden weapons, called the Rainstorm God Needle. This needle can only be fired once. Once fired, You can kill the big martial arts within ten feet. It is a one-time hidden weapon. Do not use it until you have a life or death. " Su Lan took the small box and thanked him quickly. Zhong Shenxiu took out a set of soft armor and handed it to Ye Ming, saying, "This is the sixth-grade weapon, the ice hedgehog armor, which is made of the leather of the sixth-level monster ice hedgehog. It can resist the blow of the foot punch and absorb a lot of damage. .Even if the martial arts strikes with all his might, he may not be able to kill you. " Ye Ming turned his hand to Su Lan and said, "Let Su Lan wear it." Zhong Shenxiu waved his hand to stop it, his tone was solemn and solemn: "You are the main part of the Linghe secret territory. Only you are alive to protect Sulan''s thoroughness, so you must wear this ice hedgehog, understand?" Ye Ming did not insist, thanked the head, and put on the ice hedgehog on the spot. Zhong Shenxiu said: "We Chiyangmen is only a Jiupin martial art, but among the martial arts participating this time, there is a martial arts martial art such as Shenjianmen, and even disciples. So be careful. " Zhong Shenxiu is like an old mother, and she confesses and confesses. Until there is nothing to say, she leaves Ye Ming and Su Lan away and lets them do your final preparations. For three days, Ye Ming did not practice, but practiced Liu Yun''s dispersal and instant steps with Su Lan. He wanted to use this method to increase the tacit understanding between the two sides. "Brush! Brush!" Their bodies flickered, like two shaking lights, incredibly fast. In the end, Ye Ming also called Chen Xing and practiced with them. Three days passed quickly, and the day when the secret realm of Linghe opened was reached. Early in the morning, Zhong Shenxiu summoned Ye Ming and others. Ye Ming unexpectedly saw that Master Gao Fengxian was standing behind his head. He wanted to come forward to say hello, but was stopped by Gao Fengxian''s eyes. " Zhong Shenxiu didn''t say much, a roll of red sleeves, and a red light wrapped around the seven disciples soared into the sky. Ye Ming saw that Master Gao Fengxian and eight other elder elders followed behind. Wrapped in red light, Ye Ming was not the first time. He looked calmly at the people present. What surprised him was that Cui Jingang and Zheng Yiping were both nine-armed martial arts soldiers, and their strength should not be weak, otherwise they would not be picked by the head. The remaining three are all ten-fold martial arts disciples. Ye Ming said with a smile: "King Kong, Yi Ping, you are making rapid progress, and in just a few months, you actually rushed from the fifth place to the nine place." Cui Jingang smiled, "Hey," and said, "Now we are all accepted as pro-disciples by elders in the door, and progress is naturally fast." Ye Ming was also happy for them. Upon asking, it became clear that Cui Jingang''s master was Fu Biao, and Zheng Yiping''s master was Ma Tai. After visiting the teacher, they got a lot of resources, and made great progress, and soon reached the ninth level of the martial arts. Naturally, their martial arts ninefold gold content is far from being comparable to Ye Ming. After flying for about a quarter of an hour, everyone landed in front of a mountain in the east of Yan Kingdom. After landing, I saw that many people had gathered in front of the mountain, and it seemed that they were elders and disciples of other schools. There are only a few dozen people like Chiyangmen, which is quite small. In some places, there are actually hundreds of people, which should be some high-grade martial arts. As soon as the people at Chiyangmen appeared, someone cried not far away: "Zhongshenxiu, speak here." As soon as Zhong Shenxiu shook his body, he reached a group of people. These people belonged to four families in Yan State. There are four gates of the Yan Kingdom: Chiyangmen, Tianyimen, Zixumen, Fengleimen, and Sheyangzong, Daizong and Miaoshuzong. Among them, Sheyangzong is the Seventh Pinzong Gate, Tianyimen is the eightth Pinzong Gate, and the rest are the Nine Pinzong Gates. A greeting to Zhong Shenxiu was a middle-aged man, Fang Fangzheng had a face, a yellow beard and a chest, and was quite righteous. He smiled, "Brother Zhong, do you send seven people to Chiyangmen?" Zhong Shenxiu smiled slightly and said, "Fei Zhengyi, we have no outstanding disciples in Chiyangmen, and only these seven barely make up. It is not as good as yours, Lei Zong, talented people, you have to send two Ten people? " The head of Feng Leizong, named Fei Zhengyi, grinned and said, "In theory, Chiyangmen and Feng Leizong should be the two strongest of the Five Great Nine-Pin Sects of the Yan Kingdom. Hehe, I think you Chiyangmen Several more disciples should be sent in. " "Send more people to death?" A voice of Yin and Yang sounded. The young man was speaking, looking pale, wearing white clothes, holding a gold fracture fan in his hand, and hanging on the waist Long Yupei, an arrogant look. When he said this, Fei Zhengyi''s face suddenly darkened and he said, "L Tianhua is in charge. You shot Yangzong is awful, but why did you come out alive last time? It seems that you are still seriously injured, right?" Yang Zong, Fei Zhengzheng had no fear and taunted. The young man named Lu Tianhua snorted heavily: "This time, I will definitely win the shot. "Joke! Don''t open your eyes to see how many forces are involved around us. The four cases of the Three Kingdoms of the Yan Kingdom add up to less than one tenth of the outsiders." An old man in purple sneered, "Red The Yangzong is a seven-pin sect door, but among those forces, I saw a one-pin sect door. " The same is the gate of the Yan Kingdom, but the seven heads attacked each other when they met. Finally, the head of the magical door, a black-faced middle-aged man, calmed everyone down. He said: We ca nt stop the forces. Do nt quarrel. You have time to discuss cooperation. Should nt we support each other? Chapter 64： Appearance www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Zhong Shenxiu asked the old man, "Qi Qianli, what suggestions do you have?" Qi Qianli, holding his beard, said, "I suggest that the four sects of the three clans join together to advance and retreat together." After listening to the other heads, they shook their heads, Fei Zhengji disapproved, and said, "People are all concentrated together, how can they find opportunities? Rather than find out the two gourds, it is better to act independently." Lu Tianhua also said: "Cooperation is impossible, and I can guarantee that you will not target six of you at most." After all, I didn''t say a way of cooperation that everyone accepted, unknowingly, it was almost time to open the secret realm of Linghe. The heads of the hurriedly returned to their disciples and repeatedly told them to be careful. "Remember! Immediately after entering, we distanced ourselves from other disciples. We entered the mystery to find opportunities, not to fight hard with others." "Our Divine Sword Gate is a Yizong Gate. As a Divine Sword disciple, you take out the prestige of the Yizong Gate. After entering, don''t be soft-hearted and kill everyone who doesn''t know, know? If you encounter our enemy, Okay, all beheaded! " "Everyone must stay together as much as possible, to be the first to stay alive, and the second to be the best. Don''t do it easily. There will be death and injury in the hands. Even if you kill the enemy, you will have to pay." The advice given by each sect is different. Powerful sects often order their disciples to be scrupulous and murder. The general forces require their disciples to avoid conflicts as much as possible, and they must put safety first. Except for the four sects of the Three Kingdoms of the Yan Kingdom, the other major forces did not communicate at all. Obviously, everyone understands that the next disciples will kill each other, and there is no need for communication at all. Fu Biao stood opposite Ye Ming at this moment and introduced him to the Yan State School: "The Yan State has four gates and three sects, including the Sheyang sect of Qipin, the magical calculation gate and Tianyi gate of Bapin, and the Chipin of Jiupin. Yangmen, Fengleizong, Lingyunzong, Yemen. " Hearing Tianyimen, Ye Ming''s heart moved. The group of people who died in the monster forest last time seemed to be Tianyimen. He asked, "Elder Fu, who is the strongest person in Tianyimen? What is his strength?" Fu Biao smiled slightly: "At least one Emperor Wuzong in Bapinzong Gate must sit in town." "Wasn''t Wujun sitting there for the Sheyangzong of that product?" Ye Ming asked. "It''s not necessarily. Zongmen''s grade looks at comprehensive strength and background. Although some Zongmen have no strong one for the time being, it is sooner or later to cultivate the masters. Another example is the back of some Zongmen They all have strong backers, which is also part of their comprehensive strength. For example, although Sheyangzong is strong, he does not dare to take action on my Chiyang Gate. "Fu Biao said," But there is indeed a martial art in Sheyangzong. Jun, an elder who is too old, is too old to live for a few years. As soon as he dies, Sheyangzong is afraid that he will be downgraded to the Bapin Sect. " He later mentioned Tianyimen: "The Tianyimen is supported by the royal family of Yan State, so its power is actually the largest, and it is still above the Sheyang sect. Of course, each sect gate has thousands of ties with Yan State. You can''t look at the surface. " As I was talking, the crowd suddenly became agitated. "Look, it''s Feiyu!" Cui Jingang exclaimed, yelling at the East. Ye Ming quickly looked up and saw a huge flying magpie, like a flying mountain, coming from the east, and soon reached the top of the crowd. This flying puppet is very large, about kilometers long and hundreds of meters wide, and casts a huge shadow on the ground. On top of the flying puppet, white flags were planted, and black dragons were painted, flying in circles, vivid. Fu Biao looked dignified, and said, "Hey, there are disciples from the Black Dragon Sect!" The scene was quiet and seemed to be deterred by the giant flying puppet. At the same time that the crowd was attracted by Hida, the five teenagers merged into the crowd without notice. If anyone notices them, they will find that these young people have strong blood and vitality, far surpassing the teachings of the Black Dragon! On the side of Chiyang Gate, when seeing Fei Ling''s Zhong Shenxiu sighed, "I did not expect that this time there will be the participation of the great religion. This Linghe mystery is afraid of becoming more and more dangerous!" Fei Zhengzheng said, "What''s the fun of the Black Dragon Church? Let''s not let our ancestors live?" The head of the mysterious calculation Qi Qianli said: "When the Linghe Mystery was first opened, only four of us were involved at that time. At that time, we all got a lot of benefits. But the second time we opened, the forces outside the kingdom of Yan also began. Participation has reached dozens of forces. This is the third time. Not only has the participation force exceeded one hundred, but even the great religion and Yipinzongmen have been blended in. Alas, the opportunities for us are four and three. Less. " Lu Qianhua, who was full of confidence before, was also dignified at the moment. He said, "Fortunately, Linghe has a great secret. We better let the disciples spread as far as possible, and do not conflict with the powerful forces. On the strength, the disciples of Xiaozongmen Is simply not comparable to the disciples of the higher education. " Seeing the performance of the crowd, Ye Ming whispered: "Elder Fu, what is the origin of this black dragon?" Fu Biao said: "After the Yan Kingdom went west, after crossing five countries, there was endless black water Dazao. About 20,000 years ago, the black dragon lord established the black dragon religion there and has passed on to this day. The black dragon religion is Heishui The black dragon **** in Dazai kills hundreds of thousands of living people every year and sacrifices to the black dragon god. " Ye Ming was startled: "What? Kill hundreds of thousands of living people? Is it nobody?" "Who cares?" Fu Biao shook his head. "Any religion has the protection of gods. Unless another **** takes the action, mortals cannot kill the gods. Furthermore, whoever will look at the lives of mortals in the world Here? They regard human life as a mustard, and it''s okay not to kill themselves. Where will the black dragon religion go about it? " Ye Ming was silent. He suddenly thought of Haotianism, which wanted to build a just and fair world. If you want to punish such forces as Heilongjiao, unless Haotianjiao can dominate the world. At this moment, Hida first shot a rainbow, and a hundred people fell to the ground. All of them were wearing black tights with embroidered black dragons on their chests. "Heilongjiao actually sent a hundred outside students! This is terrible, we can''t compete with them at all." Someone lamented. "They are not disciples outside, but probationers of the Black Dragon Sect." An elder said, "In the Black Dragon Sect, the disciples at least have to reach the level of samurai, and warriors can only do sparring there." The disciple looked even uglier after listening. The Black Dragon Sect is really strong. Not only is it crowded, but it is also strong. Who can handle it? A hundred people came to the forefront, and they were not followed by the Elder Black Dragon. But even so, the Zongmen disciples on the road gave way, as if not a group of people, but a group of tigers! "It''s really arrogant!" Zheng Yiping muttered. "They have arrogant capital," Ye Ming said indifferently. "As soon as you enter the secret realm, you listen to my command, do you understand?" "Okay, Ye Ming, you are the best. Of course, I will listen to you." Cui Jingang immediately agreed, without a city. Zheng Yiping, as well as the three disciples who were on the top of the list, looked disapproved. Although Ye Ming defeated Ren Shaolong and became the first in the outside list. But in fact, the top five people on the outside list basically do not accept anyone. The reason why Ren Shaolong is number one is that he has an elder brother of an elite disciple. If it is not so, it is really hard to say who is number one. As for Zheng Yiping, since he became a disciple of the elder inside, his progress has been rapid, which made him completely lose his original admiration for Ye Ming. In his view, everyone is now a martial arts ninefold, who is better than who is not necessarily! Ye Ming is not a fool. He naturally saw what the four were thinking, so he smiled slightly: "You guys, don''t seem to agree?" Zheng Yiping smiled and said, "It stands to reason, Ye Ming is the number one on the list, and we really should listen to you. But ..." He glanced at the other three, "The three brothers are not bad, Strength is not necessarily weaker than you. " Ye Ming didn''t really want to be the boss. Instead, he felt it was safer to act alone, but the matter was arranged by the head. He couldn''t help but nodded and said nothing. Whoever is strong and who is weak, has his own knowledge after entering the secret, he does not need to explain. Just then, he heard a message from Master Gao Fengxian: "You, come here." Ye Ming felt a joy in his heart, knowing that the Master was going to give him a reward again, and hurriedly walked over, smiling, "What command does Master have?" Sure enough, Gao Fengxian said: "Originally the teacher didn''t plan to send you anything, but now the Black Dragon Church is also involved, and the mystery journey has become quite dangerous. In addition, the teacher hopes that you can suppress the disciples of the Excalibur, so Give you a few things. " Then, he reached out and took off the ring on Ye Ming''s hand. This ring, which he picked up from Shao Yafu''s body, had never been sacrificed, and was unexpectedly seen through by Master. In an instant, Gao Fengxian broke the restraint in the ring. He blinked his eyes, looked at Ye Ming, and said, "It seems that you killed a great warrior. The contents are worth a few dollars." Ye Ming smiled "Hey": "I have time to talk to Master again." Gao Fengxian said: "I will send you two things for the teacher, the same life-saving and the same killing. The life-saving thing is a yin and yang symbol, which can be used three times. This symbol gives you a small advantage, because you ca nt play yet because of your strength. To show its true effect. " Ye Ming: "Master, how far can this rune run?" "If you show, you can get out a hundred miles. But if you show for a teacher, you can get at least tens of thousands of miles, so it''s a waste for you." Gao Fengxian said. How can you make a hundred miles? It seemed that escape was okay. Ye Ming grinned and continued to ask, "Master, what about the killing thing?" "It''s a set of carry-on formations. It''s called ''Little Yin Yang Killing Formation''. This array is easy to use. You just need to input your energy and throw it on the ground. You can immediately lay out the formation and trap the opponent. It is enough to trap. Samurai, even a warrior can''t escape easily. This is your hole card, and it is best not to use it unless it is absolutely necessary. "Gao Fengxian Road. Ye Ming is overjoyed, he can trap martial arts, so best! Chapter 65： The first five kills www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Gao Fengxian put two things directly into the storage ring, and then returned it to Ye Ming, saying, "After you go in, take care. You can see that your muscles and bones are strong, and you should have great opportunities. Hehe, said I got up to pick up a bargain for the teacher and actually received such an apprentice. I''m afraid it won''t be long before your uncle is going to regret it. " Ye Ming blinked and said, "Master, rest assured, I will be fine." "Go. Remember, if you meet the disciples of Shenjianmen, you stare at me, and follow them into the second floor of the Linghe Mystery, where there will be great opportunities." Gao Fengxian Road. After returning to the crowd, it didn''t take long for Fu Biao and others to suddenly look at Dashan and said with excitement, "Linghe Secret Realm is about to begin!" As more people looked towards the mountain, they felt that the mountain suddenly became unreal. A moment later, the space in front of the mountain was twisted, as if a stone had been dropped in still water. A golden bridge of energy protruded from nothingness, and "banged" in front of everyone. Jinqiao is very wide and magnificent. Heilongjiao took the lead and slowly walked up the Golden Bridge, no one dared to compete with them. Afterwards, all forces swarmed up, especially the disciples of the high-level sectarians, who ran rampant and flew a lot of small disciples outside the disciples, rushing arrogantly onto the Golden Bridge. Ye Ming and Su Lan led the way, and they did not rush forward. Anyway, you have to enter, what''s the difference between sooner or later? Ye Ming and Su Lan belonged to several groups who set foot on Jinqiao. As soon as the foot falls on the foot, the body glides forward on its own, extremely fast. The light and shadow changed a little before, and the group went to an open flat ground. Surrounded by lush trees, tall and ancient. The sky is high, there is no sun, no clouds, pure silvery white. The people who came in were crowded together, and for the first time they looked around the environment curiously. "go!" Ye Ming whispered at once, and led the people of Chiyangmen to move quickly in the other direction. The more people there are, the less secure they are. Since the Linghe Mystery is so big, it''s better to go a little farther, or to hit more opportunities. Cui Jingang and others also understood this and immediately rushed in with Ye Ming. At the same time, among the 100 disciples of Heilongjiao, a two-meter-tall, iron-tower-like young man said coldly: "These are at least nine heavy martial arts, and the blood quality is very good. Now they are divided into twenty groups Each group of five people. My requirement is to collect at least a thousand pounds of blood in each group. Understand? " "Understand!" Heilong taught his disciples loudly, and they immediately split into twenty groups and began to work with nearby Zongmen disciples. "Well? People from the Black Dragon Church seem to be coming towards us?" Said a disciple of Erpinzongmen strangely. "No, hurry!" The leader''s face changed, and he yelled immediately. Unfortunately, the five black dragon disciples fluttered in shape, ignoring the distance of more than ten meters, and appeared directly in front of them, attacking with sneer. "Puff puff!" Five sharp daggers, like the sickle of a **** of death, quickly reap fresh life. As disciples outside Erpinzongmen, these people can be called the pride of the sky, but in the presence of the Black Dragon Society''s miscellaneous disciples, they did not even have the ability to counterattack. . The same killings are being performed everywhere. Twenty groups acted simultaneously, and dozens of people were killed in an instant. "Run! The black dragon teaches to clear the field!" Someone called out, and thousands of people immediately rioted and ran wild. In the distance, several people in Zheng Yiping saw what happened later, and his face was pale. This happened just as soon as I entered the mystery. Wouldn''t it be more dangerous? "It seems that someone is chasing us!" The third-ranked man named Du Hanshan yelled, his face pale. Ye Ming turned his head and glanced at it, but not, the five Heilong people were rushing towards them. They run very fast, far above them. "The forest is ahead, speed up!" Ye Ming said in a deep voice, and everyone ran hard, and the speed was suddenly raised. Seeing to be overtaken, the seven finally rushed into the dense and dark forest. As soon as he entered the forest, Ye Ming stopped and turned to wait for the enemy. The other is a disciple of the Black Dragon Church, but he is not afraid. However, he has been practicing according to the requirements of the disciples of Heaven and Earth, and his strength and potential are definitely far superior to those of the great disciples. Cui Jingang froze and asked in shock: "Ye Ming, why did you stop?" Ye Ming said lightly: "The other side is fast, we can''t run away, so it''s better to fight against each other here!" I did nt know the other two disciples did nt stop, they continued to run forward, and they dropped a sentence from afar: Stupid hanging! Just stay and die! At this moment, the faces of Zheng Yiping''s people were hard to look, especially Du Hanshan, pointing at Ye Ming: "Ye Ming, you ... are you going to kill everyone?" Cui Jingang cursed: "The two just now are the second and fourth on the outside list. The head of the team obviously kept us together, but they ran away. It was so shameless!" Zheng Yiping sneered: "Shameless people can at least survive, and we may be dead!" Ye Ming didn''t say anything, his gaze was fixed on the front, because the five black dragons had already caught up. "Brush!" The human form flashed, and the five of them stopped neatly away from the ten steps. One of them laughed and laughed: "Why, a few of you know that you must die, and have given up running away?" Ye Ming said lightly: "Several people, everyone has no injustice in the past, and no revenge in the past, why should we chase us? If a few of them stop, we are willing to surrender some of our body." "Oh, really **** idiot!" The man spit a thick sputum on the ground, and then said coldly, "Kill you, is your thing ours too?" Ye Ming frowned: "Linghe secret is so big, everybody hits every chance and kills us. What good is it for you?" "The benefits are much better. First of all, you should bring a lot of good things with you. Although the things of Xiaozongmen are worthless, they are better than nothing. Second, killing you can draw your blood. This is the task we distributed above. No. Of course, there is a third point. No one who killed all of your ancestors could compete with us for the opportunity of the Black Dragon Sect. "The man laughed strangely." So, are you ready to die? " "Hey, brother, that chick is so beautiful, why don''t we make some good ones first?" Behind that man, a triangular-eyed believer laughed and stared at Su Lan. Ye Ming clenched his fists, his eyes flashing with a dangerous light. He was wearing a pair of martial arts gloves, which belonged to Bapin. He also wears a pair of armor boots on his feet to increase his speed. At this moment, he has put his vitality into his weapons. As the triangle eye looked at Su Lan, Ye Ming moved. This move is as fast as lightning, and the speed of the boots of the weapon is matched with the instant step, which is incredible! "brush!" The triangular eye suddenly saw an iron fist appearing in front of it. He was startled, stepped back subconsciously, and waved to block. Unfortunately, he was too slow, his arms were raised and his footsteps moved, and Ye Ming hit his face with a punch. "puff!" One of his faces was smashed into his head, blood splattered, his eyes burst, his bones rolled on the ground, and the scene was appalling. Quiet! The scene was deadly silent! Everyone''s eyes stared at Ye Ming in shock, too strong and too fast! "withdraw!" The black dragons were well-informed and immediately determined that their opponents were unbeatable. They too understand what it means to kill their peers with one stroke. That is the same point that real geniuses have. Generally, only nine holy places and five colleges can have this kind of killing. So without hesitation, the leader chose to retreat as soon as possible. The remaining four Black Dragons screamed and hurried backwards. Ye Ming snorted coldly. He saw that the four wanted to send a signal to the other black dragons through Changxiao. His body fluttered, and a magic cloud slashed to the last person. At the same time, Su Lan also moved and rushed to the second person in tacit understanding. She has been practicing tacit understanding with Ye Ming, and this is the time for inspection. "Black Dragon Fight!" The man slain by Ye Ming felt the wind in the rear, and suddenly turned around and shouted, punching a mighty punch. But as soon as his punch was hit, Ye Ming''s people turned into a cloud of smoke and dissipated. The real body had been behind him strangely, and he was in the back of a fierce boxing. "Oh!" A crisp sound, the brain cracked, and killed directly! On the other side, Su Lan used the instant step to match the magic cloud to cut, the body flashed three times, the sword penetrated from the other''s back waist, the front chest revealed, directly pierced the other''s heart, and killed on the spot. As a result of this delay, the other two have already run dozens of meters, and they are about to rush out of the forest. "All stay!" Ye Mingshi exhibited the third step of the instant step. He instantly turned into two figures and killed both at the same time. "Bang!" With two loud noises, the two Black Dragonists suddenly flew up, and then "Battered", both of them fell to the ground with their broken internal organs in their mouths, and soon died. After confirming that the other party was dead, Ye Ming immediately said, "Go!" The three of Zheng Yiping were completely shocked. They were deeply shocked by Ye Ming''s strength. In their previous cognition, the disciples of Heilongjiao must be extremely powerful, and it is not that they can compete. Therefore, when Ye Ming stopped to fight the other side to death, the three of them didn''t take it for granted, and even felt that Ye Ming was really affecting everyone. But the final result was far beyond their expectations. Ye Ming not only won, but also destroyed, and killed the other party directly! The three remained silent, following Ye Ming and marching deep into the forest. At this moment, they were convinced to take it orally. "Ye Ming, you are amazing!" Cui Jingang finally couldn''t help but feel dull, sincerely, "Those disciples in front of you are just like insects, and they are pinched to death. Cow, real cow!" Du Hanshan also gave a thumbs up and said seriously: "Ye Ming, you are really convinced by you now. I have to say that I will listen to you in the future. Hey, Han Bin and Liu Tongzhi are really stupid! They actually left us alone. If they knew Ye Ming''s strength, they would only regret it. " Chapter 66： Gravity hills www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Zheng Yiping hated: "The two **** are better off. The kind of scum is a scourge. It will bite us at any time." Ye Ming didn''t say anything, Su Lan said, "Everyone don''t talk, just keep walking, so as not to be caught up by Heilongjiao." So they went on in silence. At the same time, after hearing the screams of help from their companions, a large number of Heilongists arrived at the scene, and their five dead bodies were shaking and angry. Soon, the leader of the Heilongjiao arrived, and after seeing the corpse, his face became ugly, and there was deep fear in the depths of his eyes. "Brother, who did it?" A church member whispered. "The shot is clean and clear, and one shot will kill! There are only two possibilities to achieve this effect. First, the opponent is a samurai, and second, the opponent is from the four gods, or the geniuses of the five colleges and the nine saints. But this is not possible! "The boss squinted his eyes." In short, there is a super genius who has been mixed into the Linghe mystery. Next, we must be careful! Maybe the other party is the guy who came out to experience. " "What to do?" Everyone looked ugly, and met super geniuses, everyone had to be killed. How strong the disciples of the super power are, they know deeply. Not to mention the four great gods and the five colleges, even the nine holy places passed down can easily abuse them into scum! "Huh! Two fists are hard to beat with four hands. We try not to pull away, and we will alert you as soon as we meet the target." The leader groaned. "But our first task is the ultimate baby in the third layer of the mystery, which is heavy. The most important thing is, if possible, try not to get distracted, as long as it doesn''t affect our plan, let that person be arrogant. " Hearing such words from the brothers, the people of the Black Dragon Sect are a little bit aggrieved. How have they ever suffered this kind of anger? Actually, five people were killed silently, and they did not dare to go to the troop to investigate, it was really wanting to die! But Brother''s words still had to be heard, and they started to split up again and continue to destroy all visible disciples. On the other side, Ye Ming five passed through the forest shortly after and saw a hill surrounded by disciples not far away. Su Lan immediately opened the map to check, and pointed to the hill above, marking: "This is one of the opportunities that Master said, gravity hill . Gravity over the hills is greater than the outside world, and the more you go up, the greater the gravity. Above the hills, a kind of gravity grass grows. Gravity grass is one of the more expensive elixir. It can be used to refine the gravitational alchemy for the martial arts and the great martial arts. The price of a gravity refining Dan is at least fifty Wujun coins! When he heard about the gravity hill, Cui Jingang''s eyes lighted and he cried, "What are you waiting for? Let''s rush to pick the gravity grass." A group of people approached the gravity hill quickly, but later discovered that the gravity grass in the lower half of the hill had been daylighted by others. If you want to collect gravity grass, you must climb higher than others. People around the gravity hills kept trying, but most of them gave up without going too far, and there was no way to persist. The three of Cui Jingang did not believe in evil and rushed to the hills, but couldn''t take a hundred steps, and felt the pressure of the hills. Each one was tight in breath, pale, and forced to return with a bitter face. Ye Ming and Su Lan looked at each other and strode up. The physique of the two is much stronger than that of Cui Jingang. Maybe they can walk to the position with gravity grass. Thirty steps, fifty steps, one hundred steps, the pressure is increasing, but the two do not feel struggling. In order to pick as much gravity grass as possible, Ye Ming and Su Lan decided to separate. Watching Ye Ming and Su Lan''s back getting farther and farther, Cui Jingang smiled bitterly: "I used to think that after reaching the ninth level of the warrior, the gap between us and Ye Ming might not be very large. Know what a gap is. " Zheng Yiping gritted his teeth and said, "Ye Ming is simply a wicked sinner, and he is better off than him." Du Hanshan smiled and said, "Ye Ming is a real genius, but I am afraid that he is not weaker than those of the great religions. We at Chiyangmen may rise because of him." One hundred and fifty steps, two hundred steps, Ye Ming has felt a lot of pressure. However, starting from two hundred steps, he could easily find gravity grass. Gravity grass looks like a large ball, its leaves are very strange, one by one like thick steel needles, starting with extremely heavy. Fortunately, he has storage tools and will not have the trouble of carrying. So he went all the way, plucked all the way, and picked up hundreds of plants soon. He found that the more upwards, the greater the number of gravity grasses, and after three hundred steps, they were almost everywhere. However, the more you go up, the smaller the area of ??the hill, and the total amount of gravity grass is not particularly large. Especially after four hundred steps, Ye Ming was already struggling to move around, like an old cow, moving upward slowly. Fortunately, it is not far from the top of the mountain, and there are only a few dozen steps. "Beijing, can there be good things on the top of the mountain? If not, I don''t have to climb." Ye Ming gasped. Beiming''s divine thought swept across the top of the mountain and said, "Master, there are several special gravity grasses on the mountain, which should be worthless grass kings. In addition, there is a bronze token with a very ancient atmosphere on it. " When Ye Ming heard that there was a King of Grass, he immediately invigorated his spirit and continued to go up. Ten steps, eight steps, five steps, and the last few steps, he walked as slow as a snail, leaning on his back and bowing his waist, struggling extremely hard. "It''s almost over." He took a deep breath. "But there are five more steps, it should be ok." At the foot of the mountain, the three saw Ye Ming and Su Lan not yet down. They couldn''t help worrying. Zheng Yiping said, "Nothing will happen? Those who can reach such a high level are all masters." "Rest assured, Ye Ming even killed the people of the Black Dragon religion. No one of those Zongmen disciples threatened him. Even if they met, they were also Ye Ming''s." Du Hanshan was very confident in Ye Ming. "We are calm. And wait for them to come back. " On the other side, after Su Lan reached the 350th step, she felt the limit and could not take another step up. She just picked gravity grass nearby and harvested as much as possible. Not far away, a handsome-looking teenager is also walking slowly, his age is similar to Ye Ming. This man wore a white coat, and the clothes were made of precious "ice silk", which belonged to the sword''s treasure. Around his waist, a piece of jade pendant emitting purple light is used to help the warrior settle down during the cultivation, which is of great value. In addition, the boots and gloves of teenagers are also high-end weapons, which are of great value. He was walking and saw Su Lan at a glance. At the first sight of Su Lan, his eyes suddenly flashed, and for the first time in his life, he had an amazing feeling for the opposite sex. "Silk!" He took a breath and praised, "beautiful! So beautiful!" As soon as Su Lan picked a plant of gravity, he saw a teenager smiling. But she only glanced at her and continued to focus on the weeds. How valuable this thing is, she naturally picks it up. As a teenager, he was a genius in a pedigree. He was treated by other stars and moons even when he was a child. Even the most beautiful girl, when he saw him, he would be intrigued and beloved. But the woman in front of him saw him, but it was clear and clear, it seemed that he was no different from a stone. The teenager was unwilling. Su Lan''s neglect aroused his competitive spirit. He strode forward and bowed with great grace: "This sister, please." Su Lan then turned around and asked, "What''s the advice?" The tone of indifference and three points of vigilance. The young man laughed: "Little brother Wei Jian, a disciple of Divine Sword Gate. I know how familiar the sisters and sisters are, which school do we know? Have we met before?" Su Lan said indifferently: "You must be mistaken, I don''t know you." After speaking, he turned away and flashed Wei Jian lightly. Wei Jian hesitated, but he didn''t give up, he quickly caught up, and asked with a smile, "Have you asked for the teacher''s sister?" Su Lan said lightly: "Su Lan." Wei Jian smiled brightly: "It turned out to be Sister Su, fortunately! Sister Su could go here, showing that she has extraordinary qualifications and admires her brother." The other party was always entangled, Su Lan was annoyed, and said, "This brother, I have to collect gravity grass." Wei Jian smiled "Hehe": "I picked a lot. If I need it, I can give it to you." Su Lan frowned, coldly: "gravity grass is everywhere, why should you send it?" Wei Jian was dumb, feeling very shameless, and said secretly in his heart, "You are arrogant, little leather lady. The colder you are, the more you feel the taste of this master! Before long, I will let you submit to my majesty!" On the surface, however, he smiled and continued: "Shimei makes sense, and with the ability of Shimei, picking some gravitational grass is simpler. In this case, I will accompany Shimei to pick together." Su Lan was so annoyed by him, but she saw that the opponent''s strength was not under her, so she didn''t rip her face to avoid unnecessary conflict. However, she walked in the direction of Ye Ming intentionally or unintentionally. On the other side, Ye Ming was only one step away, but he could not take the last step anyway. In the end, he gritted his teeth, forcibly launched a short step, and under the whole body eruption, he barely reached the top of the mountain. The area on the top of the mountain is not large, only more than one acre. However, in such a small place, there are more than thirty Gravity Kings! The King of Grass is very large, with a height of one person, most of which have blossomed and bear fruit. The fruit is the size of a fist, dark and shiny. Ye Ming picked one and stunned, feeling at least ten thousand catties, extremely heavy! Bei Ming immediately said: "Master, the King of Gravity Grass has matured, and it produces gravity fruit. Gravity fruit is many times more precious than gravity grass, and the owner must remove all of it." Ye Ming was extremely happy and laughed: "Bei Ming, I really want to thank Ji Tianpeng for his memory. If it were not for his knowledge, I might have given up halfway. Where can I encounter such multiple strengths?" There are twenty-four Gravity Kings that bloom and bear fruit, and each one is filled with fruit, and there are three or fifty. Ye Ming joyfully picked the fruit and counted as he picked it. Chapter 67： Wei Jian www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "301, 302, 303 ..." When he picked the last fruit, the final number of gravity fruit was 1,264! During the fruit-picking process, Ye Ming found a stone trough in the center. A bronze token was placed in the stone trough, which was exactly what Bei Ming said before. Ye Ming didn''t know the role of the token, so he stowed the storage ring. Originally, he wanted to take away the King of Gravity Grass, but given the limited storage, he eventually gave up. Furthermore, this thing is only worth the gravity fruit. The value of gravity grass itself is not high, and it is not painful to lose it. When he went down the mountain, Ye Ming counted a little, and he picked more than 4,700 gravity grasses. According to Bei Ming, in terms of market price, each gravitational grass is worth about five Wujun coins, more than 4,700, and at least 24 thousand Wujun coins can be sold! The price of gravity fruit is even higher, and the value can be refined into more advanced gravity-refining dandelions, each of which is no less than eighty Wujun coins. The value of 1,264 gravity fruits is also worth at least 100,000 Wujun coins! After calculating the value silently in his heart, Ye Ming was startled, exclaiming: "I''m rich!" Beiming said calmly, "It''s only one hundred thousand Wujun coins, it''s nothing. It won''t take long for the owner to spend it." That being said, Ye Ming is still downhill in a happy mood. It''s difficult to go up the mountain, but easy to go down the mountain. His speed is much faster. Just halfway through, he saw Su Lan and a teenager coming up from a distance. The boy followed Su Lan flatteringly, and the fool could see that he was playing Su Lan''s idea. Ye Ming immediately sneered, striding forward. Seeing Ye Ming''s return in peace, Su Lan was even happier than him, and smiled, "Ye Ming, what''s your harvest?" Ye Ming smiled slightly: "It''s okay, and made a small fortune." The teenager was naturally Wei Jian. When he saw Su Lan and Ye Ming so close, his face was sinking, and he suddenly held up his hands. He asked with pride: "This master, which sect do you belong to?" Ye Ming glanced at the other side obliquely and didn''t speak, but the attitude was so obvious that he seemed to be saying, "Which martial art do I care about?" Wei Jian sank, and said, "Master, in the secret realm of Linghe, people often die. Your personality is easy to offend people!" When he heard the other person threatened himself, Ye Ming sneered and asked, "Oh? I have always been like this, but I still live well. It''s you, you have a thick skin, and you''re fine with what is behind my sister and sister?" Wei Jian thought it was the same door. No wonder he was so close. His discomfort was a bit less, and he said lightly: "Young and vigorous, not a good thing. Introduce yourself, Wei Jian, a disciple of Shenjianmen. My father is God Elder Jianmen, Wei Jianfeng! " Wei Jianfeng? Ye Ming narrowed his eyes. Is this the original Wei Jianfeng''s son? Thinking of Zhong Shenxiu''s entrustment, he immediately laughed and said, "Disrespect and disrespect, it turned out to be Brother Wei of Yipinzongmen." Wei Jian also when Ye Ming was afraid of him, he snorted at once: "You have insight, and the prestige of the Excalibur Gate is not more embarrassing than that of the Great Sect." This is not a bragging statement. The combat effectiveness of Jian Xiu is often very strong. If you do not consider the factors of the gods, the strength of the sword is not under the general teachings. For example, there is Wu Zun sitting in the Excalibur. In the Black Dragon Sect, the strongest person is Wu Zun. Ye Ming immediately took the stubble and said, "That is, when my teacher mentions Wei Jianfeng, he will give a thumbs up, saying that Wei is of superior qualifications and is a first-class person. He also said that in the past, Wei had entered the spirit. The second floor of the River Secret has gained great chance. " Wei Jian was stunned. Few people knew about it. It seems that the teacher of the other party should have entered the secret realm of Linghe with his father, and the relationship is not bad. Ye Ming s stubborn attitude, coupled with Su Lan s presence, his disgust towards Ye Ming immediately disappeared, and nodded: Yes, my father did enter the second floor. I do nt know where your master is. Bit, but my old friend? " Ye Ming couldn''t tell the truth, of course: "Teacher Hu Zhouren, did senior Wei mention it?" Hu Zhouren? Wei Jian thought for a long time, but still didn''t remember. But I didn''t care much. Wei Jianfeng knew a lot of people. He couldn''t be familiar with each of them. So he said, "It turned out to be Hu, it''s been a long time." Although he was kind in his mouth, if he didn''t want to approach Su Lan He was too lazy to talk to Ye Ming. "Brother Wei, I don''t know how to get to the second floor? With Brother Wei''s genius, it can certainly be done, but we have no hope." Ye Ming knocked sideways to explore the situation on the second floor. Wei Jian didn''t hide it, and said lightly: "It doesn''t matter if you tell me that if you want to enter the second floor, you need to get at least a few pass tokens. However, tokens are extremely difficult to obtain, such as on the top of this gravity hill. There may be one piece. Just trying to reach the top of the mountain, you have no hope. Even if I can''t do it, I can only try my luck elsewhere. " Ye Ming thought that I had already been there, but said in his mouth, "So it is. It looks like this token is not easy to obtain." Wei Jian seemed to show himself in front of Su Lan, proudly saying: "This is nothing, when I came, my father gave me two pass tokens, and I only needed to take a few more. The obtained pass order The more cards, the greater the gains on the second floor, so I need to collect more, at least to hold five tokens. " After asking what he wanted to know, Ye Ming was too lazy to talk nonsense to the other side, and said to Su Lan, "Sister, let''s go." After speaking, she carried her fragrant shoulders, and the two went away with a smile. Wei Jian''s face suddenly felt like eating a fly, so ugly, what did this guy mean? He had deliberately lowered his attitude before, just to ask a few previous questions? Wei Jian is absolutely not stupid, and even says he is very smart. But once a person is affected by arrogance and anger, no matter how smart a person is, he will make mistakes. The flames were so angry that Wei Jian felt severely frustrated at this moment. He felt that Ye Ming must be taught immediately, or he would be strangled to death! "Stop me!" He yelled, looking cold and cold. Ye Ming stopped, and turned blankly and asked, "What did Brother Wei teach?" "Hehe" Wei Jian smiled, the laughter was cold and low, and said, "Boy, you successfully stirred up my intention to kill. Originally, I still wanted to slowly put Su Lan in my hands. But now I have gone Patience. You must die right away, and after that, she is mine! " Ye Ming sneered: "Only you?" "Ignorant guy! You don''t even know how strong the foundation of a Pinzong gate is, and you don''t know how to build a foundation against the sky since I was a kid! Hey, okay, let me show you what is the strong, Open your eyes before you die! "Wei Jianlian sneered, holding his long sword in his right hand. In a short time, Ye Ming felt a strong killing. He had just held Su Lan, the purpose was to irritate the other side, but did not expect the effect to be surprisingly good. "Is the Yipinzong door great?" After speaking, Ye Ming suddenly became a figure, and turned and ran towards the mountain. Wei Jianzhe stopped, then said scornfully, "Run? Can you run?" Turning and staring at Su Lan, he followed him coldly. Su Lan was also worried about Ye Ming and followed closely. The more you go up the mountain, the stronger the gravity is. After three hundred steps, Su Lan stops. Wei Jian was already struggling, and now he was walking slower than the turtles. Ye Ming, who was more than ten steps away, was even more unbearable. He panted and slowly moved upwards, apparently reaching the limit. Wei Jianhan said, "Can you escape?" Ye Ming cursed, "Wang bastard, you have the ability to keep chasing me!" Wei Jian''s face was iron-blue, and he gritted his teeth and took two steps. Ye Ming seemed startled, sitting straight on his hips, as if he could no longer walk up. Bei Ming said at this time: "Master, this person has a lot of babies. He is wearing a silkworm suit and can carry a martial arts strike. The boots on his feet are seven-grade weapons, which can increase a person''s speed nearly. Twenty percent. And the long sword in his hand, which is a four-grade sword, cut iron like mud, can break the body''s suffocation, and has the magic effect of increasing the vitality by twenty percent. " "Besides that, he also has a hidden weapon, a disposable amulet, a disposable amulet, which are not bargains." Beimingdao, "that amulet can block any one below the big martial artist at one time. Attack. The hidden weapon was a poison dart, which belonged to the seventh-grade weapon, but it was deadly. " Bei Ming saw the other party through at a glance, which is why Ye Ming didn''t take it easy. The opponent''s equipment is too strong, it is simply armed to the teeth, even if he is stronger than the opponent, he may not be able to win. That''s why he went up the mountain, trying to overcome each other with the help of gravity. "It seems that I must consume his amulet with one hit. At the same time I must avoid the poison dart. In the second hit, I must avoid his sericultural treasure, and in the meantime he must guard against his fourth-grade sword. "Ye Ming was shocked on the surface, but in his heart he was silently planning, trying to kill. In the secret area of ??the Linghe River, all martial arts vitality was suppressed, which made him unable to use Wujun Coin, otherwise he would have directly bombed the other party with Wujun Coin, which was convenient and trouble-free. Nine steps, eight steps, Wei Jian is getting closer and closer, his face is getting colder and colder, and the sword is already in his hand. He began to think about how to torture Ye Ming, first cut off the limbs, or first off the limbs? "Boy, what do you want to say before you die?" There was still a six-step distance, and Wei Jian walked slowly and asked indignantly. Ye Ming nodded immediately and said, "Yes!" Wei Jian stopped, with a cat-and-mouse expression on his face, and he would have a good time before killing each other. Ye Ming solemnly took out a gravity fruit from the storage ring. On gravity hills, it weighs more than 10,000 kilograms. Then, in Wei Jian''s curious eyes, he slammed the gravity fruit on the other side severely, and scolded: "I want to kill you!" "Woo!" The large gravity fruit of the fist whistled and flew from top to bottom. The strong acceleration of gravity made its speed soar to a terrible level at once. Chapter 68： Rob www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Wei Jian was taken aback and waved the sword in his hand, chopping it in the past. But he forgot that this is a hill of gravity, and every movement of him is slowed down like a snail. So, before his sword was lifted, the gravity fruit hit his face. "wave!" A layer of golden transparent shield guarded him, and the gravity fruit that weighed tens of thousands of pounds at a very fast speed seemed to hit the cotton, stopped immediately, and then "banged" to the ground, smashing a deep Deep pit. Wei Jian''s face changed greatly. What the **** is this? Why is it so heavy? If it hadn''t inspired the amulet just now, I''m afraid it would kill his life! Before waiting for a reaction from the shock, Ye Ming continued to surprise him. He held up the second gravity fruit and smashed it fiercely. This time, he took precautions and successfully wielded his sword. "Oh!" The fourth-grade sword was truly extraordinary, and the gravity fruit was split in one fell swoop. However, there was no use for eggs. After the gravity fruit was divided into two, it still hit his chest heavily. Even with the Emperor''s Treasure Body Guard, he still had a pain in his chest, was knocked to the ground, and spit a few blood. "Woo!" Another gravity fruit smashed over. Wei Jian''s face was as pale as a soil, and a lazy donkey rolled quickly, avoiding it dangerously. But as soon as his body flipped over, Ye Ming moved. He cast a short step and came to Wei Jian in front of him, punching him in the head. "puff!" No matter how talented Wei Jian is, Wei Jian was smashed in the head with a punch. But before being hit, a green light flew from him and shot at Ye Ming. At such a short distance, he was unavoidable. Fortunately, I had already prepared, holding a gravity fruit in the other hand, and greeted the green light with impatience. "Zi!" Gravity fruit was immediately wrapped in a layer of blue fire, and it blazed and fell to the ground, immediately burning into a mass of green ashes. "What a terrible toxicity!" Ye Ming''s hair was tingling for a while. If Bei Ming had already reminded him, he would have been shot dead by a dart. Looking at the corpse on the ground, he breathed a sigh of relief, reached out and touched it. Just as Bei Ming said, the rune, silkworm clothing, boots and weapons, as well as the iron-sharpened sword and the jade pendant to support the body and mind. Unfortunately, that amulet was used. In addition, he also got the poisonous dart from the gravity fruit, which was one inch long and green. In addition to these, Wei Jian also has a seven-pin storage belt, which contains a lot of gravity grass, and other healing drugs, elixir, Wujun coins, etc., but worth a lot of money. Two of the bronze tokens caught his attention, exactly like the ones he had found on the mountaintop before. "Sure enough it is a pass token, Wei Jian did not brag." Ye Ming smiled and accepted it. Celestial clothing, boots, swords, these things are too conspicuous, so he temporarily put on a belt, just put amulets and poison darts on his body, in case of need. When Su Lan saw Ye Ming kill Wei Jian, she was relieved and blamed, "You are too risky. This Wei Jian was dying and almost killed you." Ye Ming was also anxious, saying: "It seems that you must be careful when you encounter such a person in the future." At the foot of the mountain, Cui Jingang and others saw both of them and waved their hands, asking, "Are you gaining?" Ye Ming nodded: "It''s okay. Let''s change places." The more people gathered in front of the gravity hill, the more and more people gathered, Ye Ming didn''t want to stay here for a long time and took everyone away. As he left, he heard someone whispering in the distance: "Why Brother Wei Jian hasn''t come down yet? Has he reached the top of the mountain?" When he came to a place where nobody was there, Ye Ming took out all the gravitational grasses picked by Wei Jian, about 300 plants, and then said to Cui Jingang a few people, . " Du Hanshan waved his hands again and again: "This is Ye Ming''s own credit, we did not participate." Cui Jingang also felt his head and said, "Yeah, how sorry that is." Ye Ming smiled "Hehe": "Let''s be born and die together, do you let me swallow it alone?" Then, he gave the three grasses equally. When the three people entered the secret area of ??Linghe, Chiyangmen asked each person to pick a weapon, and each of them chose a storage weapon. At this time, Su Lan rolled out the map again, pointing to the north road: "About ten miles north of the gravity hill, there is a red swamp. Those who enter the secret realm call it the Holy Blood Marsh." Ye Ming glanced at a few people and asked, "The head said that the Holy Blood Marsh is one of the most dangerous places. It contains extremely precious elixir and very terrible monsters." Du Hanshan groaned: "The head said that the blood of the gods had been dripped on the **** marsh land, causing the entire swamp to become blood red, and the aura was powerful and rich in elixir. Such a place, no I wo nt be reconciled if I go. " Cui Jingang and Zheng Yiping looked at each other, both gritted their teeth and said, "Go!" Ye Ming nodded: "Okay, let''s try our luck. But safety first, I hope everyone listens to me and don''t leave the team without permission." Everyone nodded, Ye Ming had established absolute authority in their hearts, and no one would question him. A group of five people hurried toward the **** marsh. Just halfway, they saw a group of people in front of them, more than twenty, walking in a hurry. Ye Ming was trying to go sideways to avoid conflict. But the group of people in front of them suddenly turned around and forced them towards Ye Ming. Ye Ming frowned slightly. He didn''t know what the other person was thinking, so he stopped everyone and secretly guarded. A group of people soon surrounded Ye Ming. One of the yellow-faced teenagers had fierce eyes. He hugged his arms and looked around Su Lan after glancing around. He laughed strangely: "Little girl Really tender, come here, let me take a closer look. " Su Lan was expressionless, but retreated slightly behind Ye Ming. Ye Ming narrowed his eyes. Although he had expected the secret territory of Linghe, it must be very chaotic, but he did not expect it to be so chaotic! The Huangpizi smiled suddenly and stared at Ye Ming: "Boy, which sect are you from?" Ye Ming replied coldly, "Chiyangmen, what''s the matter?" The Huangpi boy stepped forward, staring fiercely at Ye Ming, "Give all the things on you!" Ye Ming frowned: "Which school do you belong to?" "Hey, boy, have you heard of Hei Shui faction?" The yellow-skinned boy had a little pride on his face. Du Hanshan''s face changed slightly, and he whispered, "The Black Water Sect, the Sanpin Sect of Southern Mongolia." Ye Ming shook his head: "I have never heard of it." The yellow-skinned boy froze, and then sneered, "You are a dead man, how dare you lie? Give me up and kill them!" Ye Ming suddenly moved, like a flash of lightning, immediately behind the yellow skin boy, without waiting for the other party to respond, his right hand locked his throat, as long as he exerted a little force, he could crush the other person''s trachea. Everyone was stunned and didn''t understand that the yellow skin boy had been controlled! Ye Ming said coldly, "I just want to rob you because of this waste?" The cold sweat dripped on the forehead of Huangpi, he felt Ye Ming''s power exactly, and the phantom flew, and he directly controlled him. What was the footwork? "Friend, don''t get excited! Don''t get excited!" He raised his hands, his voice was trembling. "We have no eyes, please raise your expensive hand and let me go." "Are you their head?" Ye Ming asked. "Yes, I''m their brother, and I''ll lead the team." Huangpi teenager quickly said. "Let them go south until I can''t see them, fast!" Ye Mingyin said, "If they disobey, I will crush your throat!" "Have you heard? Go south, hurry!" The young boy from Huangpi hurried. As long as you are at Heishuimen, you look at me, I look at you, and you reluctantly retreat south. No way, the yellow-skinned boy is the elder''s son. If he dies, everyone will be unlucky. After they had gone far enough, Ye Ming nodded to Cui Jingang, who immediately ran over, groping on the yellow-skinned boy, and found a storage treasure bag, a vest, and a poisoned dagger. The yellow-skinned boy saw something under his face, and his face was ugly. His treasures contained all his belongings, and now he was going to fetch water! "Click! Click!" Ye Mingfei kicked himself and kicked off the two legs of Huangpi Juvenile, and then spit him with another palm, which led everyone to move on. "Ye Ming, why not kill him directly?" Zheng Yiping was puzzled. Ye Ming said: "Did you not find out that when I caught him, the others were very nervous. This shows that this person has a very important position in Heishuimen. I severely wounded him, and Heishuimen must shed a lot of manual care He, in this way, they will be hard to do anything in the secret territory. On the contrary, if he is killed, the rest will avenge us. There are more than twenty people in the other party. If we really want to start, we must have Casualties. " Cui Jingang praised: "Great! Still thoughtful of Ye Ming." Along the way, Ye Ming encountered several waves of people heading to the Holy Blood Marsh, but no robberies occurred. Soon, several people began to discover that the land under their feet gradually became blood red, and the color became more and more bright. Holy Blood Marsh, finally arrived. Ye Ming looked around and found that the environment in the swamp was very complicated. There were forests, grasslands, and a large area of ??rivers and lakes. "How to get there? Go straight in?" Zheng Yiping was very nervous and asked Ye Ming one after another. Ye Ming has been communicating with Beiming: "Beijing, please trouble you. Let us avoid the monsters as much as possible, and then point out the direction of the elixir." "Master, I''m afraid this is difficult. Every advanced elixir must be guarded by monsters." Beimingdao. "Anyway, do your best." Ye Ming said. At present, Ye Ming led the crowd and officially entered the Holy Blood Marsh. The swampy land is very easy. Footprints after people walk on it will soon be filled with **** liquid. Moreover, they can clearly feel the faint aura flowing in the air, which is no wonder that there is a lot of elixir here. "Master, five miles forward." Bei Ming finally spoke. "Speed ??up!" Ye Ming sighed, and everyone rushed away. Chapter 69： Blood Purifier Yuanhua Jinshizi www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Three miles to the left." After reaching a loach, Beiming continued to point. The road behind is not easy. You must use light work to walk on the mud. Ye Ming was able to make snow and dragons with little interference, others were greatly affected, and the speed of travel became extremely slow. After finally walking the Sanli Road, a pond with a radius of more than ten meters appeared. In the middle of the pond, there is a bowl-sized flower, bright red as blood, exuding bursts of strange fragrance. "Master, this is the ''Jing Yuan Xue Hua'', which is extremely precious. After taking this flower, you can greatly improve your vitality. The master is practicing" Pure Yuan Gong ", and if you can get help with this flower, you will succeed early." As soon as Ye Ming''s eyes brightened, he was eager to try. But Beiming immediately said, "Master, there are hundreds of strange fishes lurking under the surface of this pond. The attack power should be between the first-level monster and the second-level monster." Ye Ming was startled. Hundreds of strange fishes? And powerful! The first-level monster is about ten strengths of a warrior. The words of the second-level demon are generally not weaker than the Qipin samurai. He didn''t dare to act rashly, thinking about how to easily win the blood of Jing Yuan. At this moment, two teenagers, one after the other, hurried over. The young man in front was wearing a red brocade, with bright eyes, a handsome face, and a noble temperament on his body. His eyes fell on Jingyuan Xuehua, revealing a touch of joy, and smiled: "Okay! It seems that this trip was not in vain, but actually found Jingyuan Xuehua. I can refine Yuanyuan with this treasure, steady Enter Samurai! " The young man in the back wore a gray tights, which seemed to be a servant of a young boy in red. He laughed: "Shizi is very lucky, and it''s common to meet this kind of baby. I think here, other The three sons should not have found it yet? " The boy in red nodded and suddenly punched into the water of the pond with a volley. As if a breeze was blowing, the next moment, the water surface of the pond suddenly exploded, and several blue and black strange fishes were blown up. Their mouths were all fine and sharp teeth, and they "clicked" in the air. A bite. The boy in the red suit raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Sure enough, there are monsters lurking. It seems that they should be pulled away, otherwise people will be smashed into bones before they pick flowers." The servant in Tsing Yi suddenly looked at Ye Ming, and he clapped and laughed, "Shizi, throw these people to the pond. Then the strange fish will be too busy to eat them, and have no time to take care of Jingyuan''s blood. Shizi can pick it easily. " The boy in red immediately nodded and laughed, "You are getting smarter." This time, Ye Ming''s face changed. The master and servant were so vicious that they fed them fish! Cui Jingang immediately became furious and said, "Wangba, I will feed you the fish first!" The servant in Tsing Yi suddenly looked like water, saying: "Humble things that can make a little contribution to the world before death are your glory! Not only are you grateful, but you are also disrespectful, **** it!" "brush!" The boy in Tsing Yi came to Cui Jingang in a flash, and his index finger pierced Cui Jingang''s chin, as if to remove his tongue. Cui Jingang only felt a flower in front of him and stepped back subconsciously. But the other party reacted faster and continued to bully, still digging his tongue. At this moment, Ye Ming flashed in front of him, a huge wave patted the shore and sealed the past, and the vigorous vitality broke out, billowing like thunder. "boom!" The servant of Tsing Yi sank and was lifted into the air by a single palm. After landing, "Feng" stepped back five steps, his face changed color, and shouted, "Good vigor!" The teenager in red was shocked and said, "There are two sons." After speaking, he slowly walked towards Ye Ming, every step out, the ground trembled slightly. Bei Ming: "The master is careful! This son is afraid of a long history. The strength of his muscles and bones is not under the master. In addition, the opponent is a samurai tenfold concentration, and has already gained strength and multiplied his attack power." Ye Ming said indifferently: "You step back, I will come to this son for a while." The boy in red stopped and said lightly, "Your qualifications are good. If you are willing to be my companion, I can consider not killing you." Ye Ming smiled "Hey": "I really don''t understand where your confidence comes from." The boy in Tsing Yi suffered a loss under Ye Ming''s hands and immediately sneered: "Boy, our son is from a golden family! Since his childhood, he has amazing talents, and it is not comparable to you, the humble generations, you will immediately know how great!" Golden family? Ye Ming was startled, he knew that the family was divided into three, six and nine, and the most powerful was the golden family! The power of the Golden Family is not weaker than that of the great religion, and this person really has a lot to do! The boy in red asked coldly, "Do you now know where the self-confidence comes from?" "What about the Golden Family?" Ye Ming sneered. "Less nonsense, let''s go. I''ll learn from you. How strong is this family member of yours!" The boy in red sighed helplessly: "Since you are obsessed with it, then kill it." As soon as the word "bar" fell, his man suddenly appeared opposite Ye Ming, pointing out lightly, his face with With a slight sneer, it was a very confident expression. "brush!" But he pointed it out, but it failed. When Ye Ming couldn''t let it go, he leaped behind his back and blasted without any fear. Under the care of the boy in red, the trick is old, and he can only follow it. His arm softened at once, like a snake, and the lightning flew to his hand to meet Ye Ming''s fist. "boom!" Energetic burst out, Ye Ming backed up again and again. The red boy also borrowed this fist and flew forward for more than ten meters. He actually attacked Su Lan with the trend and wanted to make Ye Ming attack himself by attacking his companions. Unexpectedly, Ye Ming was not worried at all, just sneered, and seemed very confident in Su Lan. Su Lan has been paying attention to the battlefield, and the young boy in red is approaching. She didn''t panic. She drew out her sword with a slap, and stabbed in the past with a "split cloud". Jianguang is like a horse, as if shrouded in white air, Sen Han is sharp. The red boy''s face changed so much that he was a master again! He didn''t dare to pick up the sword light, so he had to shake up and float away. Ye Ming did not pursue, he came to Su Lan. The boy in red turned around and looked extremely ugly. He stared at Ye Ming and said, "Very good! Originally I just wanted to play with you, but I didn''t expect such a small place to have talents like you." The servant in Tsing Yi said, "Shiko, lowering your identity with them. So let me use Fuyu to destroy them." As he said, he threw out thirty-six runes of light, spreading them to the ground. Fu Guang immediately exploded and turned into thirty-six humanoid puppets. These human figures are about the size of a real person, with a bright body and a strong momentum. "Master beware, these Fuyus have the strength of the Nine Forces of the Warrior!" Bei Ming warned. "brush!" Before the servant in Tsing Yi urged him, Ye Ming suddenly moved and took the initiative to kill the boy in red. As soon as he shot, he left no room for it. Instantly, Liuyun and Sanyu went out together, and the whole person seemed to be a mist, murderous, and cold. The teenager in red was startled, dodging again and again. He came from a golden family and learned "Lian Shan Bu" from an early age. But at this moment, Lianshanbu was more than a step ahead of the instant step. "wire!" With a flash of cold light, Ye Ming''s dagger cut through the sleeves of the other party, exposing a layer of fine-scale underwear, which is actually a body armor! "Damn!" The servant in Tsing Yi was furious, and immediately urged 36 Fu Yu to kill Su Lan and others. At the same time, he himself rushed to Ye Ming to help the red boy. The boy in red was cut by Ye Ming''s clothes, his face changed greatly, and he made a fist, and threw three punches in a row. With each punch, a violent current blasted all around. Ye Ming staggered, avoiding easily. At this point, the Tsing Yi servant arrived and attacked the boy in red. "brush!" Ye Ming''s body was dazzling, and the man came behind the servant in Tsing Yi and threw out the poison darts weapon he had prepared. As soon as the green mang slipped like light, he stabbed into Tsing Yi''s servant at once. His body was stiff, and suddenly there was a green flame in his mouth and nose. After a while, he burned and turned into a pile of green ash soon. As soon as the servant in Tsing Yi died, the thirty-six runes of Fuyu immediately calmed down, turned into thirty-six runes of light, and fell to the ground. The boy in red was shocked and angry. He stared at Ye Ming fiercely, and turned and walked away. The cold and proud voice came from far away: "This son will take your head in the future!" Ye Ming didn''t chase after him. The history of the Golden Family is not trivial. I don''t know how many killers there are in this boy. If he really wants to fight, there is no chance of winning. In fact, he also understands that the more genius of this kind of great power, the more he sacrifice his life. The other party may not be afraid of him, but just don''t want to take risks. "It''s not too late to take away the blood of Yuan Yuan immediately." Ye Ming said, he reached out and picked up a rune, input a little energy, and the rune became a human figure. There is an inexplicable connection between him and You. As long as his heart moves, He can act according to his will. "Go!" Ye Ming was overjoyed and immediately ordered Wu to rush to the pond. I was not afraid of death and jumped straight into the pond. Suddenly, a large group of strange fishes rushed up, biting at the puppets, making strange noises. Ye Ming inspires the cricket one after another, and throws five in, attracting a lot of strange fish. Then he directly performed the third step of the instant step and rushed to the center of the pond. "brush!" The figure flashed, the red flower disappeared, and Ye Ming had reached the opposite bank. The strange fishes only care about attacking the slugs, they didn''t notice Ye Ming at all. It wasn''t until Ye Ming plucked the Yuanxue flowers that they wailed and became extremely angry. Ye Ming was overjoyed and said, "Come on!" The crowd immediately followed Ye Ming and quickly left the scene. When he left, Ye Ming did not forget to bring thirty runes. "Master, there are people in front and on the left." Beimingdao, "Go 3,000 steps to the right, there is something there." Ye Ming did not hesitate and set off immediately. Three thousand steps is not far, and it will be here soon. The ground here was shiny, and huge bubbles kept emerging from the ground, and then "waves" exploded. They did not dare to go in directly, and threw a few stones into it first. As soon as the stone touched the ground, it was enveloped by a bubble, which then exploded and the stone was smashed into pieces. Chapter 70： Act separately www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! A few people were taken aback, Zheng Yiping asked, "Ye Ming, is this thing a panacea?" Ye Ming narrowed his eyes and said, "Did you not find that? There is a strong force inside the bubble, and even the stones can be shaken into powder at once." Then he asked Du Hanshan, "Brother Hanshan, you can do it ?" Du Hanshan shook his head: "Although I am solid, but my strength is not pure, I can only shatter the stone in one fell swoop, but I cannot shake it into powder." "Yeah, how can there be strength in it?" Cui Jingang also scratched his head. Ye Ming said: "The elixir we are looking for is hidden under the ground. These bubbles containing strength are what they emit." Su Lan''s eyes lighted up, and she seemed to think of something, saying, "Is it" Yuan Jin Cao "?" Ye Ming smiled slightly and nodded: "Su Lan knows so much, yes, it should be Yuan Jin Cao." Ye Ming certainly didn''t know what Yuan Jincao was, everything Beiming told him. "What is Yuan Jin Cao?" Cui Jingang asked. Su Lan explained: "Yuan Jin Cao is a peculiar elixir that can naturally emit Yuan Jin. After humans discovered this phenomenon, they began to cultivate Yuan Jin with the help of Yuan Jin Cao. As for how to use it, I am not quite sure It''s because I haven''t seen Yuan Jin Cao. " Ye Ming said, "In short, take Yuan Jincao first, this thing is a good thing." Bei Ming had already told him that Yuan Jin Cao could not be used as an elixir, and could only be used to train Jin. It had a wonderful effect on understanding Yuan Jin. "How can I use it?" Su Lan asked. "These bubbles are very powerful. Once we are wrapped by them, we will be seriously injured if we don''t die." Ye Ming said, "Yuan Jincao can''t keep sending Yuan Jin, right? We throw stones on it, tired until they can''t spit Yuan Jin." Everyone thought that the method was feasible, and immediately took a lot of stones from other places, and threw them headlessly. At the beginning, Yuan Jin Cao will spit out a Yuan Jin bubble every time a stone is dropped. But as more and more stones fall, there are fewer and fewer air bubbles. After an hour, no matter how many people throw stones, Yuan Jincao did not respond. But Ye Ming was still uneasy. He released a rune and ordered it to go up. There were still no air bubbles this time, and he immediately let Fu Yan dig. Without digging deep, he digged a piece of stem similar to a potato. It was yellow and had two thick yellow leaves on it. Ye Ming was not addicted, and released nine amulets one after another to let them dig. I was very efficient and not afraid of being tired, and soon I dug out a lot of Yuanjin grass. In the end, there were 163. There were yellow, cyan, purple, and blue, a total of seven colors. Ye Ming took four Yuanjin grasses of each color. Su Lan also took four as usual. Du Hanshan was equally divided among the more than a hundred, and everyone was very happy. After taking Yuanjin Cao, Beiming suddenly said, "Master, there are many babies in the mystery. Jingyuan Blood Flower and Yuan Jincao are the two most precious things. The host does not need to find any more." Although Ye Ming was reluctant, he decided to try his luck elsewhere. But at this time, Du Hanshan and Zheng Yiping, who had paid off, had different opinions. Du Hanshan said: "Ye Ming, all the way along, we have touched your light, and we are really sorry. Next I am not going to go elsewhere, I will stay in the Holy Blood Marsh and look for other things until End of mystic time. " Zheng Yiping also said: "I think so too. After experiencing several dangers, we know that we are really too weak compared to geniuses outside. If we have to go to other places, not only will not help you, but also It will be tiring for you. " Cui Jingang hesitated for a moment, and sighed, "Let me stay here too. This place is too dangerous. No matter how good the thing is, it must be enjoyed so that the three of us can take care of it." When Ye Ming saw the three of them with a determined attitude, he did not object. After secretly asking Bei Ming, he pointed to the front left and said, "There seems to be a fog in front of you. Go in and try your luck. If you find something good, don''t come out now Until the end of time, you know? " Several people were convinced of Ye Ming and nodded. All three knew clearly that the gravity grass and Yuanjin grass that Ye Ming had given them were already huge wealth, and there was no need to be greedy anymore, that would be too contented. In fact, the place Ye Ming pointed out to them was a mountain of soil, covered with elixir. Due to the fog, it is difficult for outsiders to find it. Most people are reluctant to enter the unknown fog zone, fearing the danger of the unknown. As a result, Du Hanshan is less likely to encounter danger. After bidding farewell to the three, Su Lan and Ye Ming continued to explore the secret realm of Linghe. According to the information provided by the map, fifty miles southeast of the swamp, there is an area called the Death Desert, which is far more dangerous than the Holy Blood Swamp. Zhong Shenxiu once explained to Ye Ming and others the situation in the death desert. The area of ??the Death Desert is not large, it is about 100 miles. But in the desert, there are still several terrible zergs. As far as we know, there are three kinds of zombie worms, gold ants, and stealth snakes, each of which can easily kill the top ten warriors, which is invincible. Half an hour later, Ye Ming and Su Lan appeared on the edge of the Death Desert. As they expected, not far away, a lot of disciples appeared. After seeing the power of the boy in red, Ye Ming and Su Lan knew that there were people from the golden family, and they avoided them in a distance and entered the desert in a circle. "Master, the most central part of the desert, there is a kind of sand, called Yuan magnetic **** sand. This kind of sand is the supreme treasure of refining strength, and it is of great value. Even Tongtong Divine Land has never been there." The right place. " "What? Supreme strength of refining? How do you say that?" Ye Ming asked without any impression. Beimingdao: "This information was not left by Ji Tianpeng, but was recorded in the notes of Tongtian''s ancestors. Yuanci Shensha, formed by Xuan Jinsha in the rare metamagnetic environment, took hundreds of millions of years to form. The reason why Yuanci Shensha is precious is that it can sense the size and direction of Yuanjin. By controlling Yuanmagnetic Shensha, you can only hone Yuanjin to reach an extraordinary state. " Ye Ming also knew the importance of Yuan Jin''s tempering. He immediately asked, "How can I get Shensha? Is there any danger in that place?" "From here on, I will encounter at least three waves of Zergs. I cannot guarantee the owner s safety. Therefore, I recommend that the owner use that rune and go directly to the central area to collect Shensha. The rune can be used three times. Not using is also wasteful. " As soon as Ye Ming thought about it, when he saw no one else around, he said to Su Lan, "Su Lan, wait for me here for a while, I''ll come and go." Su Lan nodded. "Be careful on the road." Ye Ming laughed: "Rest assured, I used the amulet to pass, it was safe." After all, he dashed quickly inside. Wei Jian''s zhangfu can only pull out sixty miles at a time, and Shensha''s location is more than sixty miles away, so he must walk closer to get to the destination at once. Naturally, all of this is the result of Bei Ming''s calculations. Otherwise, Ye Ming would not have known so clearly. Just a few miles away. Ye Ming input a vitality into the rune, and then felt a powerful aura covering him, and then the light and shadow in front of him changed, and the strong inertia made him dizzy for a while. After only a few breaths, his feet fell to the ground, sweeping his eyes, and he saw a small pile of fine black sand not far away. Colorful streams of light fell from the sky, all absorbed by the black sand. "These are Yuan magnetic **** sands?" Ye Ming asked in surprise, and he was about to go over. Beiming immediately stopped: "Master, be careful! The colorful streamer is the elemental magnetism light falling in the void, and even the great martial arts cannot touch it." Ye Ming stopped quickly and asked, "How can I get Shensha without entering the magnetism Shenguang?" "Master can drive Fuyu to take sand." Beimingdao, "Fuyu is very strong and should be able to persist for a while." Ye Ming immediately released a rune and gave him a pocket, ordering him to enter the magnetism **** light to take sand. Fu Xun walked into Yuanguang Shenguang mechanically. His body was excited by Shenguang, and it was suddenly colorful, and there were rapid cracks on the surface. He quickly urged him, Fu Yu quickly installed a half-pocket Yuanci Shensha, turned and rushed out. Even though Fu Xun had already done it the fastest, but shortly after it rushed out of Yuanguang Shenguang, his body "clicked" and fell into a frame, turning it into a dull, dead rune paper and falling to the ground. The bag of **** sand fell to the ground, so I brought it out. Ye Ming took the pocket, and it was very heavy. The small half pocket weighed at least a few thousand pounds! He opened his pocket and took a look. Inside was fine, colorful sand, very smooth. "This is the Yuanci Shensha? A rare trip, I might as well decorate it." Ye Ming said, then released a second rune, and continued to dig sand. If so, repeatedly, when he used ten amulets to abolish, all the Yuan Magnetic God Sands were dug up by him. After all, Yuanci Shensha only has such a small piece and can''t hold a few bags. The last time the sand dug dredged, not only contained half a bag of sand, but also took a token from the sand pile, exactly the same as the token obtained on the gravity hill. Plus from Wei Jian, he currently has four tokens. After receiving the storage ring from Shensha, Ye Ming did not delay and immediately urged the amulet to return. When he appeared sixty miles away, Chang Xiao gave a message to Su Lan. He was relieved to hear a pleasant howling sound ahead, and it was Su Lan who responded to him. It didn''t take long before the two met, and Su Lan asked, "Did you succeed?" Ye Ming nodded and smiled: "Fortunately, there is a Fuyu, otherwise I will have to go empty-handed." The two hadn''t finished a word yet, and two figures in front of the left flew like lightning, as if their feet didn''t touch the ground. As soon as the two sides met, Ye Ming''s face changed. One of them was the young boy in red! And the other person wore a yellow robe, and the breath intensity was not under the red boy, it was obviously a difficult character! Chapter 71： Thirteen heavy pure element exercises www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Su Lan! Come on!" Ye Ming said in a deep voice, wanting Su Lan to escape first, he stayed to delay the other party. Su Lan''s people did not move. She also felt the danger in advance, and of course refused to leave Ye Ming alone. Ye Ming reluctantly, raising his hands to release all the Fuyu, Fuyu immediately rushed to the red boy and the yellow robe boy. The two were screaming, and their bodies were shaking like two lightning bolts, and Fuyu was falling like a scarecrow, which was not their enemy at all. "go!" Taking the opportunity, Ye Ming and Su Lan immediately rushed to their feet. Fu Yan only held a few breaths, and the two teenagers caught up again, and the speed was not under them at all. "Brother Gong, really have the blood of Jingyuan?" The yellow robe boy chased loudly as he chased. "Brother Lu, Jingyuan''s blood flowers must be on him. Take the blood flowers, how about you and me?" Asked the boy in red. Brother Lu laughed: "Okay! Actually, we compare our strength with ours, haha, it''s really beyond our control, they can''t run away!" Su Lan''s physical strength is obviously not as good as Ye Ming''s, and his speed gradually decreases. Ye Ming immediately took out Wei Jian s boots and put on her. Inside the boots, there were things similar to human meridian points. After Su Lan s Yuanqiu passed through the boots, the Qi was strengthened by three points. She was as light as a bird. It''s almost 20% faster! "You and I joined forces, can''t we beat them?" Su Lan was not convinced and turned to ask Ye Ming. Ye Ming shook his head: "First of all, we must not kill them. The heritage of the Golden Family is too terrible. Since we can''t kill them, why bother taking risks and confronting them? It is best to take them." Su Lan unfortunately said: "If we succeed in condensing Yuan, then at least we should not be afraid of them." After chasing hundreds of miles, the faces of the two youngsters became increasingly ugly. They never expected that Ye Ming and Su Lan had such strong feet that they could not catch up after so long. "Huh! I see how long they can persist and continue to chase!" The young boy in the red shirt launched a fierce, clenched, must obey Ye Ming and Su Lan. Even with the boots, Su Lan felt a little overwhelmed and said, "What to do, they are still chasing." Ye Ming cursed: "Wang bastards! Let them chase them, exhaust them!" After speaking, he swallowed a Yuandan and gave Su Lan one at the same time. "Master, ten miles ahead, there is a cold pool covered by mist. Deep in the cold pool, there are six ice sculptures, and the line of action is engraved on it. It should be a good martial art." Bei Ming reminded. "Martial arts? How powerful?" Ye Ming asked quickly. Beiming was silent for a moment, and seemed to be deducing that exercise. After a while, he said, "Return to the master. According to the standard of today''s division, it should be a martial art. The power is not bad. What is more valuable is that the first half of it is ice The method of refining. " As soon as he heard the practice of cold ice refining, Ye Ming''s heart moved. He had already used ice water to reconstitute his body in the Lijiang River long ago, and had experienced cold lungs. If you get this martial art, it''s not bad. "Okay, I''ll take a look!" He immediately lifted Su Lan and increased his speed by 30%. "Damn! How can this boy speed up?" The two young boys behind were so tired that at this moment, in order to get the blood of Jing Yuan, they could only clenched their teeth and insisted on speeding up again and again. Su Lan was carried by Ye Ming, and she could feel the warmth of his body. A soft part of her heart was suddenly touched. She could not help but tighten Ye Ming''s neck, exhaling like Lan, light in his ear Call: "Brother Ming ..." Brother Ming Ming called Ye Ming''s bones crunchy, he grinned, his speed suddenly increased by one point, causing the two young boys in the back to yell, can this boy beat chicken blood? Around half a quarter of an hour, a foggy area appeared in front of him, and five fingers were out of reach, and Ye Ming pierced in. The mist rolled, and no one was immediately visible. According to Beiming survey, there is nothing strange about this misty area except the cold lake, it is just a pure misty area. But Ye Ming happened to get out of the mist. The two boys stopped outside the foggy area, hesitated for a moment, and rushed in. Jing Yuan Xue Hua is too attractive to them, and can''t give up anyway. But once they entered the foggy area, they could see nothing and could only look for it by feeling. On the other side, under the guidance of Bei Ming, Ye Ming quickly found the Hantan. Ye Ming put down Su Lan and saw that there were more than three acres of that cold lake, and there was a bare area around it, without any vegetation. There is a layer of white mist over the cold lake, and the water surface can hardly be seen. It seems that the surrounding fog is related to the existence of this cold pool. Su Lan glanced at Ye Ming, who said, "There should be something in the cold pool, let''s go and see." After that, he was the first to plunge into the water. The moment of entering the water, the bitter chill made him fight cold, and he was almost frozen. It''s just a little bit quicker to spur your energy. Su Lan then jumped in, and her tolerance was not as good as Ye Ming''s, and her hands and feet were cold and she could barely move. Ye Ming had to hug her and continue to dive down. Fortunately, the water in the pond was not deep. After dropping more than ten meters, he found a cave slanting in, and the two immediately drilled into it. After entering the cave, they slanted upwards for a moment, and the two surfaced, and they suddenly saw the front. A huge circular cave hall appeared, with six huge ice sculptures standing in it. A burst of cold air emanated from above, and the ground was covered with ice. What shocked the two was that the temperature inside the cave was colder than the water, making them stiff instantly. "Brother Ming, we can''t hold on for long, so it''s best to leave." Su Lan''s voice trembled, hugging Ye Ming tightly. She was already quite plump with her **** squeezing Ye Ming, leaving the latter''s blood to swell, and immediately it was not cold. However, this is not my place, Ye Ming said, "Xiao Lan, these six statues are actually a peculiar practice of ice exercises, don''t be afraid, let''s follow the above Practice. " Su Lan took a closer look and found that each statue was engraved with three veins of red, yellow and blue. On Conghui, she was still on Ye Ming, and after just looking at it for a moment, she knew how to cultivate, and immediately followed the luck method above to practice her skills. The first half of this set of exercises is the method of ice smelting. By virtue of the power of ice, the ice vitality is cultivated. Ye Ming was still enlightening, and felt the icy air on the statue slowly gathering towards Su Lan. She actually succeeded quickly. Beimingdao: "Master, Su Lan''s physique should be between the innocent treasure body and the innocent holy body. As long as you cultivate a little, you can achieve the holy body. The ice atmosphere here can only be cultivated by one person. The master will Give her the chance. " Ye Ming nodded: "Okay." He immediately sat down and mobilized to fight the cold. Bei Ming: "The host is now taking Jingyuan Xuehua and practicing pure Yuangong at the same time. Maybe it will work wonders." At the beginning, he relied on Su Lan''s innocent breath to cultivate "Pure Yuan Gong" to the ninth level in a short time. In fact, it takes at least twenty years for people with average qualifications to cultivate to the ninth level. Jing Yuan Xue Hua has the effect of purifying vitality, which will definitely make his pure Yuan Gong a higher level. He immediately took out the blood of Jing Yuan, took a piece of Bei Ming and took it in his mouth. As soon as the flower piece entered, it turned into a cool airflow and entered the acupoint in his chest. Huangzhong acupoint is also called Shangqihai, it is one of the most acupoints that stores vital energy. At this moment, the cyclone inside suddenly changed strangely, becoming a bit similar to the cyclone of pure elemental power, and transformed into a normal matrix that purifies the vitality. Bei Ming watched everything closely, he immediately said: "Congratulations to the master, Jingyuan Xuehua has begun to take effect! But this effect lasts for a limited time. The master should not waste time, and practice at once!" Ye Ming dare not delay, and immediately run the pure Yuan Gong. Today, it takes three quarters of an hour to run a big Sunday, and he can run thirty-two days a day. Rolling vitality from the main vein of the governor''s veins into many secondary meridians, after passing through the muscles and bones of the internal organs, and back into Renmai. Huangzhong Point is just above Ren Mai. When the elementary air flow passes through its inner vortex, it is immediately purified and purified by the magical power inside. Subsequently, the purified Yuanqiu flowed out of Huangzhong Point, continued to advance forward, and came to Dantian Qihai. The vitality vortex formed by the cultivation of pure Yuangong immediately vibrated a bit, and with the strange changes that began to occur, it directly evolved into the tenth vitality of pure Yuangong! Ye Ming was shocked and happy. Under normal circumstances, he would have to run tens of thousands of Sundays in the ninth stage to refine his vitality to the tenth stage. But he never imagined that it would happen today! Shortly after the end of a big Sunday, the efficacy of Jingyuan Xuehua disappeared, and Ye Ming stopped. "So it is." Bei Ming seemed to understand something. "This time, the host is taking three petals at the same time." Ye Ming understood it and immediately took off three flowers and put them in his mouth. This time, three cool airstreams entered his body, one of which still entered Huangzhong Point, while the other two entered Dantian Qihai. In a short time, the tenfold vitality vortex practiced by Ye Ming changed, and from tenfold vortex to eleventh vortex! "Good!" Ye Ming was so excited that he practiced again. In this way, Ye Ming continued to take petals and practice. Unconsciously, three days have passed. When more than half of the petals are consumed, the vitality vortex of Chunyuan Gong has reached the thirteenth level! Although it has not yet been completed, it is not far from the 13th perfection. He stopped cultivating and turned to look at Su Lan, and said, "Keep kissing for a while, my thirteenth weight is complete." Beimingdao: "Congratulations to the master. The thirteenth vitality of pure Yuangong is many times stronger than the nineth strength of Pure Yuangong. Once such vitality is condensed, the power is even more incredible." At this moment, Su Lan suddenly snorted, and the cold on all six statues rushed towards her. Ye Ming was surprised to see that Su Lan opened her mouth and swallowed all the cold air, then condensed it into the meridians. The next moment, huge pain appeared on her face, and the skin was immediately covered with ice. "Master, immediately give her the blood of Jing Yuan, otherwise she will freeze." Bei Ming urged. Chapter 72： Frosty www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming was startled, hurriedly plucked a petal, and stuffed it into Su Lan''s mouth. In a short time, two vortexes formed in her body. The violent frosty ice became highly restrained and pure after purification of the vortex of vitality. It flowed like a crystal and no longer caused damage to Su Lan''s body. Su Lan unconsciously launched Chun Yuan Gong, with the help of pure blood, she entered the country much faster than Ye Ming. After only a little time, he has formed a thirteen vitality vortex! At this time, six statues supported by the cold air collapsed. At the base, a pass token was exposed, and Ye Ming immediately put it away. Counting this one, he already has five pass tokens in his hand. Su Lan opened her eyes, a flash of ice flashed in her eyes, she took a deep look at Ye Ming and said, "Brother Ming, thank you, if you didn''t help me, I would have froze just now." Ye Ming smiled: "It''s okay. Have you succeeded in this martial art?" Su Lan shook her head: "This is a complete set of martial arts. I have just completed the ice smelting and cultivated the ice vitality. However, after the ice vitality is 10%, the rest is not difficult. A set of swordsmanship and a set of fingerings. " Ye Ming was also happy for her, and said, "It''s great. Anyway, there is more time. We will practice in it for a few more days to complete the practice of pure elementary power. You can practice these three martial arts." Su Lan nodded slightly, and then caught Ye Ming''s neck, her jade lips close. Ye Ming didn''t understand where, and quickly got together. When the lips touched, I felt only a cold, unscented breath flowing into Ye Ming''s body. Subsequently, they simultaneously urged pure elemental power. Three days passed in a blink of an eye, and almost at the same time, they felt the energy in their bodies suddenly sink, and then relaxed again. Then I saw that the qi state of the body had undergone a qualitative change. From the original gas state, it was transformed into liquid crystals, and the flow speed was faster. The vital energy runs in the meridians, just like mercury is surging, with extremely high density and strong texture. "Success!" The two opened their eyes at the same time, rejoicing. With the thirteenth success of Chunyuan Gong, Su Lan set out to practice the ice martial arts. Ye Ming also let Beiming open up to continue the second level of acupoints. All the first-class acupoints of the human body are located on Rendu''s second vein, a total of 52. There are 360 ??second-level acupuncture points on the second-level meridian; the same reason, there are more third-level acupuncture points on the third-level meridian, with 3,600. Ordinary martial arts, only to open the 52 main points, only the genius-level characters will choose to open the second level. The more tricks you open, the more vigorous your vitality, the greater your potential, and the smoother your future cultivation will be. At this moment, Beiming urged the vitality like a crystal, and easily broke through the second-level acupoints. Beiming manipulated the level of the vitality and was fascinated. The vitality gathered into needles and kept stabbing. In a few moments, several secondary pits were opened, forming a unique vortex of vitality, and a large amount of vitality was filled in. While opening the acupuncture points, Ye Ming constantly took Ren Yuan Dan to supplement his vitality. Before entering the secret realm of Linghe, he prepared a large number of people Yuan Dan, which was used just now. I have to say that the thirteen-strong pure element of strength and vitality is extremely powerful, and no matter how strong it is, it cannot withstand its attack. So three days later, all the 360 ??secondary points in Ye Ming''s body were opened! As soon as all the second-level acupuncture points were opened, he felt that there was an inexplicable connection between the 52 main acupuncture points and the 360 ??second-level acupuncture points. The vital energy vortexes in the 412 acupoints suddenly spray outward or thick or thin vital energy Changhong, thus forming a powerful energy field. Ye Ming''s body was slowly suspended in mid-air. Hundreds of thin vitality bridges crisscrossed outside and outside, which made the speed of Da Zhoutian more than ten times faster. However, this state lasted only half a quarter of an hour, and he felt deep fatigue, and the vitality Hongqiao disappeared on its own. Su Lan had already successfully cultivated all three martial arts skills, and she was practicing at the moment. She was taken aback by Ye Ming''s situation. Immediately, she thought of something, and her pretty face was full of shock. "Brother Ming, have you built the bridge of vitality?" Where did Ye Ming know what the Aura Bridge was, Bei Ming explained to him: "After the master has opened all the second-level acupuncture points, the vitality is unprecedentedly powerful. At this time, the breath induction between different acupuncture points will form a powerful energy field. In In this energy field, the vitality can be transmitted through the air to form the vitality Hongqiao. Once the vitality Hongqiao is launched, the combat power can be increased several times in an instant. " Ye Ming nodded and said to Su Lan: "Xiao Lan, if you have time, you have to get through the second-class tricks. With my current strength, if you meet those people in the golden family again, you can take them within ten strokes. Life. Hehe, I can''t wait to get through the third level. " Su Lan''s eyes brightened and she was very happy for Ye Ming. For her, Ye Ming''s success is more worth looking forward to than her success. Bei Ming said, "Master, it is anxious to get through the third-level qi point, and it is best to do it after Ningyuan. Once successful, the master can have Yuanjin Hongqiao, which has the same effect as the bridge of vitality. Right now, the master You can try to stay focused. " Instinct? Ye Ming moved in his heart and said to Su Lan, "Xiao Lan, what suggestions do you have? Are we going to stay and practice or go somewhere else?" Su Lan thought for a while and said, "Master said, if you want to enter the second level of the mysterious realm, you must be intensive. Mingge is now a great week, why not break through here directly?" Ye Ming nodded and smiled: "Okay! I''ll be shocked!" The so-called Yuan Jin is the perfect fusion of physical strength and vitality. Yuan Jin''s power is much stronger than vitality. If you want to cultivate Yuan Jin, it often takes a long time to train. However, Ye Ming now has shortcuts. He has a lot of Yuan Jin Cao in his hands. By comprehending the power in Yuan Jin Cao, he can pry into the meaning of Yuan Jin. There are seven types of Yuanjin grass, each with different colors. Ye Ming took them all out and laid them on the ground one by one. Beimingdao: "Master, there are seven kinds of Yuanjin grass, which contains seven kinds of Yuanjin. Which one does the master learn first?" Ye Ming asked: "What are the characteristics of these seven kinds of strength?" "The seven kinds of strength are: entanglement, disintegration, stickiness, attraction, vibration, vacuum, and ox hair. The master can only practice one of these seven strengths. The remaining strength Strength, you can only practice one after the other at the samurai level. "Beimingdao. Ye Ming thought about it and asked, "Which of the seven strengths is more powerful?" "The seven kinds of Yuanjin have different magical effects, which cannot be said to be stronger. But among the seven kinds of Yuanjin, Niu Mao Jin is the most suitable for killing enemies." Beimingdao, "After the Niu Mao Jin is issued, it seems that tens of thousands of cow hair are lasing. With one punch, there were no scars on the surface of the enemy, but the internal organs, bones and muscles had already been penetrated, and thousands of tiny holes appeared. " Ye Ming immediately said, "Cultivate Niu Mao Jin." Then, he carefully held a blue Yuan Jin grass in his hand and input a hint of vitality into it. In a short time, the stems of Yuan Jincao vibrated and burst into hair. Ye Ming felt that the palm of his hand was pierced with needles, which was extremely painful. He could not help screaming, and surprised Su Lan, who was practicing, and came over to check. I saw Ye Ming''s palms of blood flowing directly, and the skin surface and even the bones were densely packed with thousands of needles, which made her scalp numb. "Ming Ming, are you okay?" Su Lan asked worriedly. Bei Ming is already stimulating vitality to repair the injury, and the pain is slightly weaker. He smiled strongly: "I''m fine, you go to practice, don''t worry about me." However, Su Lan just left, Ye Ming screamed again, cold sweat on his forehead, his body trembling. Beimingdao: "Master, if you want to become a ox hair, you have to suffer a bit. The host should not pay too much attention to the pain, and feel how the ox hair is launched. Variety." Ye Ming rolled his eyes and listened to the pain without hearing it? Unless there is no painful dead person, there is no way to not pay attention. However, as the number of pains increased, Ye Ming''s resilience continued to increase. After a long time, even if blood splattered from his hands, he could not change his face. One day later, his heart had completely settled, he ignored the pain, and felt the mystery of Yuan Jin exclusively. On the other side, Su Lan''s progress is also fast. Every day, she can get through more than thirty second-level acupuncture points. Although she is not as fast as Ye Ming, she can be said to be fast. One day, two days, three days. Ye Ming remained motionless, just like that, he would be on the ground, staring at Yuan Jincao in a daze. For four days, five days, and six days, he seemed to become a statue, breathing so weak that he could barely see it. Seven days, eight days, nine days. Ye Ming is completely immersed in Yuan Jin''s world and cannot extricate himself. On the ninth day, his body suddenly moved slightly, and then "haha" laughed and said, "I see! That''s it!" After that, he covered more than four hundred acupoints while shaking. The whole body strength is integrated into the vitality through the guidance of the qiao point. So the next moment, the vitality of the body changed qualitatively, becoming more substantial and clearer, as if it had become an organ of the body. As soon as Yuan Jin came out, Ye Ming suddenly felt very awkward. After another day of adaptation, he let Yuan Jin in his body become natural and smooth again. It''s just that Yuan Jin at this time can''t last long, and every once in a while, it will regain vitality and strength. "boom!" Ye Ming hit the ground with one palm, and a layer of crust on the rocky ground shattered, exposing the honeycomb-shaped hitting point below. This is the terrible injury caused by Niu Maojin. "I succeeded." Ye Ming smiled slightly. "Congratulations to the master, this is Niu Maojin. The master is now a samurai tenfold. Once the Niu Maojin is complete, the master can become a bright warrior." Beimingdao. Ye Ming looked at Su Lan at this moment, and found that she was also looking at it with a smile. His eyes brightened and he asked, "Xiao Lan, did you succeed?" Su Lan nodded: "Brother Ming, I got through all the second-level acupoints yesterday. Unfortunately, the opening time of the Linghe Realm was only forty-nine days, and now it is calculated that it is almost half past, and we can no longer stay. " Ye Ming said, "OK! Let''s go out!" Chapter 73： Government city www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! After they left Hantan, they discovered that the Hantan was no longer cold and the foggy area outside had disappeared. It should be caused by Su Lan absorbing the cold air in the ice sculpture. The two boys in red have long lost track of their whereabouts. They should have been impatient and left. Su Lan took out the map and pointed at a location: "Walking a hundred miles northeast is what Master calls" the city of institutions. "It seems that only people who pass through the city of institutions can enter the second floor of the mystery." Ye Ming said: "We don''t have much time. We can''t go anywhere else, so we will go to the city." The road of a hundred miles is not too far away for Ye Ming and Su Lan. They arrived in more than a quarter of an hour. Outside the government city, a lot of disciples were encircled, even those of the Black Dragon religion. However, it was strange that everyone was just around and no one actually went in. From the outside, the government city is a huge black castle with a height of tens of meters and an area of ??more than 100 acres. The characteristics of the building are very exotic and very different from those of Yan Guo. Directly in front of the castle, a huge iron gate opened wide and tall, quite spectacular. Ye Ming and Su Lan came to the front door to watch, and saw that they were lying full of corpses in the distance of dozens of steps into the door! "No one seems to dare to go in. I counted it. Forty-seven people went in before. Thirty-one of them died shortly after entering the door. Only eleven went a little further and didn''t know what happened. Not far away, a disciple of the Zongmen said, "I reckon that if you want to enter the city of organs, at least you must have a ten-fold cultivation of a warrior." At this moment, the people of the Black Dragon Church suddenly became impatient. One of them said, "Brother, what should I do?" The black dragon disciple, known as a brother, suddenly turned his eyes to the disciples around him, and then smiled, "The reason why the institution is dangerous lies in its unknownness. But if we catch enough cannon fodder, we can let them Look ahead. This way, you know where it''s dangerous and where it''s safe. " "Brother is wise!" The eyes of the black dragon educated people, applauding again and again. Subsequently, these groups of people displayed their bodies and rushed to the surrounding Zongmen disciples. Two people were closer to the Black Dragon congregation, and they were knocked to the ground first. Ye Ming saw that this was not Han Bin and Liu Tongzhi who had abandoned him before. The two guys had good luck. They can survive to this day, and they still seem to be quite capable. Where did Liu Tongzhi and Han Bin be the opponents of Heilongjiao, they mourned immediately and begged for mercy on both knees: "Masters, please forgive us, we have an old man and a small one ..." "Snapped!" A black dragon taught his disciples to draw a few big mouths and cursed, "Put your mother''s fart! You haven''t gotten your hairs, but you''re there s a little one ? Another Black Dragon disciple was impatient, and said, "What nonsense with them, tie them with iron chains first, so as not to run away." Feeling that they were about to become cannon fodder, Han Bin and Liu Tongzhi scared their legs and stomachs, and they were full of trembling. Suddenly, Han Bin saw Ye Ming who was not far away. He screamed and shouted, "It''s him! That person is with us. When you first entered the mysterious area, your black dragon chased us. As a result, he actually went back to meet him, he was so bold! Masters, you must not let him go! " Su Lan suddenly became so angry that she didn''t expect these two to be so shameless. They had to bite someone when they were dying! Ye Ming sneered and said to Su Lan secretly: "Xiao Lan, you shouldn''t go to the city of organs, just leave here immediately." Su Lan didn''t pay much attention to the gains of the government city, and she hadn''t been condensed. She really wasn''t suitable to continue deepening, so she nodded: "You can rest assured that I can protect myself, there is no need to leave." Ye Ming did not reluctantly, and actually strode to the two of Han Bin. In fact, as soon as he heard Han Bin''s words, Heilong taught everyone''s eyes to stare at Ye Ming, everyone showed a strong intention to kill. When the mystery was opened, this person was the one who met the Black Dragon Religion and retreated. Then he must be the murderer who killed the Black Dragons! The "brother" came out, staring at Ye Ming tightly and asking, "Boy, how dare you be. My five brothers, you killed?" Ye Ming said lightly: "What is it? How is it not?" He glanced at the people who taught the Black Dragon, scornfully, "the number one hundred, there are only fifty or so people now. It seems that your people have died. Little. Why, kicked the iron plate? " That "brother" looked ugly, Ye Ming was right, they did kick the iron plate. Once, in order to **** a panacea, they ended up working with a son of a golden family. Although they repelled that son, they also suffered heavy losses and killed more than 30 people. Han Bin and Liu Tongzhi both opened their mouths and were shocked. what? Ye Ming actually killed five Heilong people! how is this possible! How did he do that? "Boy, whoever killed me the Black Dragon Teach, you must die!" The "brother" waved his hand, and the number fifty or so quickly surrounded Ye Ming. Ye Ming looked calm and calm, and he told Han Bin: "Although you are not gadgets, I did have the intention to rescue you two just now. But I didn''t expect that your character was so poor." Han Bin was furious: "Ye Ming, what are you arrogant? You killed the black dragon cult, you are finished! And we report that you have merit, these uncles will certainly let us go." "Snapped!" A religious man slaps his hand and slaps Han Bin''s back molars, sneer: "Dream? You all have to die!" Han Bin''s expression turned pale for a moment, and the whole person froze. "You are unkind, just blame me for being unjust, just take care of yourself." Ye Ming shook his body, shook his body, rushed into the door with a brush, and stood on a corpse. His movements were too fast, and the Black Dragons had no time to stop them. When Ye Ming entered the gate of the city of organs, they were even more afraid to pursue it. Ye Ming turned around and waved to the people who taught Heilong, and laughed, "Did you dare follow me into the city?" The black dragons were furious, cursing and roaring. Ye Ming just sneered and turned and strode. As soon as he entered the gate, Beiming reminded: "Master, danger comes from under your feet. There are many floor tiles below that are connected to the institution. Once triggered, it will endanger life." "Can you see the authorities?" Ye Ming smiled. "Organ city is made of special materials, which can isolate the gods." Beimingdao, "so I can''t see through, I can only roughly sense the situation. So next, the host must be careful." Ye Ming nodded, but stepped out without hesitation. The moment he touched the floor tile with his right foot, he knew that there was something wrong with the floor tile by sensitive induction. "brush!" Without waiting for the authorities to start, his people have reached dozens of meters away. "wire!" Under the floor tile that Ye Ming touched before, a poisonous smoke was emitted. If Ye Ming hadn''t flashed fast, he would have been poisoned and rotten skin. "Although these agencies are powerful, they have been activated for too long, and I can completely avoid them in advance." Ye Ming said lightly. He continued to move forward and found three dead bodies along the way, all dead. Some were shot dead by flying arrows, some were pierced by ground spears, and others were poisoned by poison gas. Fortunately, there are only a few floor tiles with hidden organs. After five instant steps, he came to a heavy stone gate. Shimen was open, and there was a narrow passage with a width of three people, a black hole, extending all the way, without seeing his head. Outside the government city, the people of Heilongjiao watched Ye Ming enter the government city. Many people couldn''t sit still. They immediately arrested many disciples and wanted to enter as soon as possible. Liu Tongzhi was still dead, he suddenly pointed at Su Lan again, "Masters and her, she and Ye Ming are associates!" A black dragon disciple who was closer to Su Lan immediately roared, and leaped in front of Su Lan, clapping and beating. The palms are very vigorous and the boxing methods used are also overbearing. It is natural that we can''t just ignore the boxing methods. People think that Su Lan will suffer. Su Lan looked as usual, and fluttered lightly. "boom" The two collided with strength and made a loud noise. The icy cold energy rushed out, breaking through the other party''s strength in an instant, and then rushing into the other''s body and raging. "Kacha!" I saw that the disciple of Heilongjiao acted stiffly, and a layer of frost was quickly spread on the outside of his body. The original bright eyes also became turbid. Then Su Lan punched again, and then he heard a "click". The other party Like ice sculpture, it was broken into many pieces of meat. "wire!" The sound of air-conditioning is all around, so terrible! Han Bin and Liu Tongzhi directly petrochemical, how did it happen? Why is Su Lan so powerful? Heilong s "brother" jumped in the corner of his eyes, did he kick the iron plate again? This person turned the cold into the vitality, which was too horrible. Her strength was not under the previous Golden Age! "Brother, this woman is very powerful. I have heard that the elders of Chuan Gong mentioned that those who can refine the exotic breath into vitality are all peerless geniuses. This woman''s strength is not less than the previous Golden Son." Someone secretly said, "Let''s take on the mission and say that we have to enter the third floor, and we can''t lose any more." "Brother" was very dull in heart, but he had to admit that the person who said the message was justified. The mystery here is not for murder, but for the treasures of the third layer. He took a deep breath and stared at Su Lan: "Offensive to the Black Dragon Church, there will not be a good end. Even if you can go out alive, do you think the Black Dragon Church has let you out?" "What about the black dragon religion?" Su Lan teased. "It is the son of the golden family, and I may not be looking at it." The "brother" was shocked and knew that Su Lan was really powerful, so he hummed heavily and stopped talking. Just then, a young girl in red came from a distance, and behind him were four impressive boys. In front of the girl in red, the four teenagers lowered their eyebrows, respected each other, and followed them step by step. If Ye Ming were there, he would surely recognize the girl in red, who was the "princess" who robbed him of his barbecue. The girl was born with a noble temperament, and the people of the Black Dragon Church subconsciously gave way and did not dare to obstruct it. But after they let the way go, they didn''t feel right. We are disciples of Heilongjiao, what are we afraid of? So a self-righteous guy suddenly rushed out and yelled at the red girl: "Stop!" "brush!" The four low-brow eyebrows suddenly moved, and they all moved in unison, as fast as lightning. At the same time, he grabbed the limbs of the drunk man, and then with a little force, he heard a "click", and his limbs were broken. The black dragon screamed and was thrown to the ground by four teenagers and fell to death. Chapter 74： Absorbing element www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The people of the Black Dragon Church immediately became hairy, first Ye Ming, then Su Lan, and now a group of guys popped up? "Bold!" "Brother" can''t calm down anymore. He is full of anger and yells, "Dare to teach us the black dragon teaching. Do you know the consequences?" A teenager raised his head, his eyes were dead gray, and he said blankly, "Heilongjiao? I haven''t heard of it. But the four of us are from Suzaku College, I don''t know if you have heard it." There was a moment of silence at the scene, it seemed that everyone''s breathing stopped instantly, and my heart was beating! Oh my God! Suzaku College! That''s a super existence that dares to stand shoulder to shoulder with the four gods! The "brother" of Heilong teaches a white hair, my mother! How come everyone from the five colleges is here? Still not making people live? His attitude immediately changed 180 degrees, and laughed like a pug, "It turned out to be the son of Suzaku College, sorry, sorry, we have eyes without beads, eyes without beads ..." What else did the young man say, the girl in red said impatiently: "It was late, you still waste time here?" The four boys immediately bowed their heads, followed the girl docilely, and entered the door. Heilong teaches people how ugly and ugly their faces are. Students at Suzaku College treat such girls with such an attitude. Where is she sacred? They originally thought that this task would be easily accomplished. But now it seems that with so many talents involved, the hope of success is dim. Su Lan watched the red girl disappear into it, thoughtfully, and seemed to think of something. Inside the city of organs, Ye Ming has entered Shimen and entered the narrow aisle. The ground below the passage is covered with a layer of gray-black soil, and the texture is very soft. The soft ground was not suitable for contempt. He couldn''t help but be careful, and his walking speed slowed down a lot. One step, two steps, and hundreds of steps have been taken. Nothing happened. He couldn''t help but ask, "Beijing, is there no institution underground?" Beimingdao: "The institution is behind, and it is a large-scale serial institution. Ye Ming''s heart was tight, and he said, "I really don''t understand why there are so many terrible things in Linghe''s secret territory, isn''t that saying that this is the place where the disciples of ancient times trained disciples?" "The cruel and cruel method can train more powerful disciples." Beimingdao, "According to Ji Tianpeng''s memory, the place where Tongtian Shentu trains his disciples is not dangerous under the Linghe secret." Without saying a few words, Ye Ming suddenly felt a little loose at his feet. He was taken aback and moved back subconsciously. At the place where he settled, "Sen" had to rush out a thick needle stick, lightning fast. "Everything!" Spikes are constantly emerging on the ground throughout the passage, and no place is safe! Ye Ming was very nervous, and he took the instant steps to the extreme, constantly flashing. He immediately understood why there was no organ in the first half of the road. Because once the organs are activated, the entire passageway becomes extremely dangerous. You cannot retreat and you cannot enter. If you do not evade in time, there is only a dead end! He pushed the instant step with all his strength, turning it into a phantom, every time, every time. But overall, he is still moving forward, and not slower than when he walked before. Now that I know what the danger is, I feel relaxed. Before long, he saw several corpses, all of them were killed by stabbings, and his body was densely covered with holes. One person''s head was pierced and his brain splashed. Finally, another stone gate appeared, and he reached the end of the passage. A total of three corpses were found in the passage. Counting the previous three, six people have died. In other words, there are five people alive! "The five people can pass this institution, and their strength is not weak," he said to himself. Stepping out of the stone gate, there is an extremely open area in front of it. A large number of square giant stones are displayed on the ground irregularly. Some are tall, some are five or six meters high, and the colors are different. Some are placed separately. Ye Ming looked around without seeing anything else. He was strange under his heart and asked, "Beijing, what are these stones for?" "Master, the inside of a few square stones seems to be hiding something." Beimingdao, "About a hundred steps ahead, the blue square stone is one of them." Ye Ming immediately unfolded, and soon came to a blue square stone. This blue stone is more than two people tall, lying flat on the ground. After observing for a while, he reached out and touched the stone. It felt like a normal stone, nothing special. But at this moment, the blue stone suddenly gave out a bright light, and the surface appeared densely packed with blue runes. Ye Ming stepped back in shock, and then saw that the blue square stone broke into thousands of small cubes at once, each cube was the size of a rice grain and contained a tiny rune inside. There seems to be some induction between the many runes. Countless small cubes fly into the air and perform magical arrangements. In the blink of an eye, it became a stone man more than two meters tall and described as awesome! Shiren''s eyes flashed with faint blue light, it said nothing, his legs suddenly exerted strength, and rushed to Ye Ming like lightning. The speed is too fast, and a blue giant fist arrives in an instant. If this punch is hit, Ye Mingfei must be hit. "brush!" He blinked, and behind Shiren, a huge wave blasted out. After the thirteenth level of pure Yuan Gong, he opened up the second-class acupuncture point, the vigor of vigor is called terror. He hit it with one palm, the air was filled with the sound of huge waves, and the momentum was huge. Before the palm of his hand arrived, there was a vigor palm hitting Shiren. "boom!" Thousands of stone men were hit by a single palm. However, Shiren just flipped a somersault sensitively, and then landed on the ground steadily. Then he landed on his feet again and rushed forward with lightning. "boom!" With dexterous footwork, Ye Ming struck Shiren five times. But Shiren''s defense is very strong, such an attack can''t hurt it at all. "Master, this is not the way to go. You must get rid of Shiren as soon as possible." Beimingdao, "Use the ox hair and focus on the blow." Ye Ming also had this idea. According to the current play style, he would be exhausted sooner or later. So the next moment, his whole body changed, his vitality and physical strength merged into one, and he became Yuan Jin. After performing Zhan Yuanjin, his speed and strength have more than doubled in an instant! "brush!" His body flickered again and again, and he finally hit Shiren''s back with a single shot. The ox hair in the body sprayed out, and it was dozens of small ox hair with a sharp edge. "Click!" Ye Ming heard a slight sound, at least ten small cubes were broken. The runes inside turned into light spots, slowly rising to mid-air, and stayed there. Ten small cubes were reduced, and Shiren''s actions were not affected. He continued to shoot at Ye Ming. Ye Ming had no choice but to continue to show his strength and keep breaking small cubes. As a result, more and more runes rose to midair, and they seemed to be gradually forming a magic circle. When the number of runes exceeds one hundred, Beimingdao said, "Master, this should be a Yuan Jin array." "Yuan Jin Zhen?" "Yes, the master. The reason why the samurai can perform Yuan Jin for a long time is because the Yuan Jin array is concentrated in the body. Different Yuan Jin arrays can emit different strengths." Beimingdao, "The master continues to break the small cube generator Wen, it is a complete Yuan Jin array. " Ye Ming''s heart moved: "Will this Yuan Zhen array help me?" "This Yuan Jin array is very special and can be directly absorbed. In this way, the master enters the samurai realm much easier." As soon as Yuan Jinzhen was able to use it directly, Ye Ming suddenly came to the spirit, he shot again and again, more and more small cubes were shattered, and the runes flying out of it continued to be thrown into the mid-air circle. As the number of small cubes decreased, the combat effectiveness of the Shiren was greatly reduced. In the end, even the action became awkward, and he was no longer Ye Ming''s opponent. After an hour, the stone man had completely lost his combat power, and Ye Ming took the opportunity to hit his head with a punch. When I heard "Boom", all the small cubes of Shiren exploded, and countless runes rushed into the air, converging into a complete elemental array. Immediately following Bei Ming''s instructions, Ye Ming let out a vigor and wrapped the Yuan Jinzhen. As soon as Yuan Jinzhen touched the vitality, he immediately shrank into a white light, put it into Ye Ming''s body, and finally stopped at his Langzhong acupoint, and formed a magic circle again. "Master, with this Yuanjin array, the warrior is only one step away, and he can break through at any time." Beimingdao. "Just the last step?" Ye Ming asked. "Can''t I break through now?" Beimingdao: "This place contains no less than a hundred Yuan Jinzhen stones, and the host collects as much as possible. The greater the number of Yuan Jinzhen, the stronger the power. There are 52 main trick points, and it is best to have each trick point. A Yuan Jin array. The more Yuan Jin arrays, the finer Yuan Jin''s control will be. " Ye Ming asked: "Bei Ming, how many elementary warriors does an average samurai condense?" "Ordinary warriors must consolidate at least six elementary formations, three of which have three veins, and three veins of governors. The reason why six are formed is that every six elementary formations can be combined to form a change. Six yuan Jin Zhen, in fact, can only have one change. "Bei Ming explained," The more changes, the stronger the power of Yuan Jin. " Ye Ming suddenly realized, "That''s it! If I consolidate the fifty-two elemental array, how many changes will there be?" "If the host gathers 52 elementary formations, eight basic elementary variations, four advanced elementary variations, and one elementary uprising can be derived." Beimingdao, "forty-eight elementary elements. Each group of six forms eight basic changes. If you go to the next level, every two basic changes can form a high-level change with up to four advanced changes. If the owner''s qualifications are sufficient, High, luck is good enough, and can further fuse the four advanced changes into a kind of vitality. " "What is upright?" Ye Ming asked curiously. "When Yuan Jin reaches a very high level, he will transform and sublime, that is, uprightness. There are very few people who have achieved uprightness, and all of them are extraordinary geniuses. The biggest role of uprightness is to transform decay into magic, and then use ordinary moves to perform. When they came out, they were all invincible and almost invincible. "Beimingdao," Of course, if the master wants to reach the level of "upanishadow", there is still a long way to go, at least to the third-grade samurai, to have a chance to cultivate successfully. " Chapter 75： Shiko Shiko www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming''s eyes widened, and then he realized how important Yuan Jin Zhen is. He smiled "Hey," Since that''s the case, it''s better to charge Yuan Jin Zhen! " With the help of Beiming, Ye Ming soon hit a second block of stone, and the stone formed a stone man again. So he used the previous method to bring it down again, and received a second Yuan Jin Law Array. Bei Ming told him that every six Yuan Jin Array can perfectly support a kind of strength. For example, the Niu Mao Jin he is practicing now, once it has been supported by Yuan Jin Zhen, its power is unknown how many times stronger, which is not comparable to the current Niu Mao Jin. The process of collecting Yuan Jin Zhen is boring and full of danger. However, for future achievements, Ye Ming collected his teeth one by one. Unconsciously, three days have passed, and the number of elementary formations in his body has reached fifty-one, which is currently one. Not many people entered this place, Ye Ming never met anyone else. After entering the depths, according to Bei Ming''s instructions, he was preparing to find the fifty-second block stone. Before walking a few steps, he saw a pale boy leaning weakly on a block stone. His clothes were covered with coagulated blood, and his lips were chapped. However, his eyes were still very clear, and he looked at Ye Ming so firmly. The teenager described the beauty, even in this situation, still calm. "This friend, please don''t get up to salute." The young boy said quietly, his voice was very low, and he had little energy to speak. Ye Ming nodded: "You don''t need to be polite, are you hurt?" The young man said lightly: "I was lucky. I met the son of the golden family. They both injured me. If I had no means of life-saving, I would be dead now." Another member of the Golden Family, Ye Ming asked, "Where are they?" "There doesn''t seem to be anything strange about this place. The two have gone deeper." Said the young man. The other person''s attitude was very good. Ye Ming was willing to help him, and asked, "Friend, you are in a bad situation. Do you need help?" The teenager''s eyes brightened and he said, "If a friend is willing to help, I would be grateful." Ye Ming didn''t approach it hurriedly. He looked at the other side and said, "I see you''re not injured lightly. Do you have any medicine on your body?" The boy smiled bitterly: "In the fight, my treasures were taken away." Ye Ming was taken aback. Even the treasures were taken away. The two members of the golden family were really powerful. This man was lucky to survive. He immediately took out three Yuandan and one of them was lost. Finally, he took out a gourd water from the storage belt and dried it with some monsters, and threw it to him. The injured teenager had been lying for at least three days and was extremely weak. Looking at the three things on the ground, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, and nodded gratefully to Ye Ming: "Do nt say thank you." "It''s not necessary to be polite." Ye Ming sat not far away and looked at him. The teenager drank some water first, and then took the treatment. After half an hour, he seemed to recover a little, so he started taking Renyuan Dan. Another hour passed, and the boy had a little more energy and energy, and he began to eat the monster jerky. After eating, the boy smiled "hehe" and said sorry to Ye Ming: "I''m sorry, I didn''t trust you before." With that, he spread his left hand, and in the palm of his hand was a metallic blue flower . Ye Ming asked curiously, "What is this?" "Blue dream." The boy said lightly, "Tiangongjiao''s treasure of the town education, once it is launched, within ten miles, no one can live under Wu Zun. Ye Ming is full of excitement. Fortunately, he didn''t fight the other side''s idea, otherwise he would be dead! The young man saw Ye Ming''s expression and smiled, "Below, the disciple taught by Heavenly Craftsmanship is also the son of the silver family Fang family." Not the children of the family, they can be called the children of the family. Only those who have the qualifications to inherit are the children of the family. The rest are mostly commensurate with sons. Ye Ming was not surprised when he knew the identity of the other party, and nodded, "I''m Ye Ming, a disciple from Chiyangmen." Among the rivers and lakes, the greatest kindness is the life-saving grace. Fang Yibai is very grateful to Ye Ming and therefore has no reservations about Ye Ming. Ye Ming also felt good about such a shrewd person, and took out a high-level healing dandan gift, so that he can recover as soon as possible. "Brother Fang, in addition to you and me, the remaining four people must be the sons of the golden family, right?" Ye Ming asked. "Yes, the four of them got the news of Linghe Mystery early in the morning." Fang Yibai said, "In fact, my family also knew about this and spent a lot of manpower to investigate. It turned out that this Linghe Mystery was an ancient religion "Taiyi Religion" is a special place dedicated to cultivating disciples. The Taiyi Religion is not less than the nine holy places today. Of course, the Dongtian it sets up is no small matter. Of course, our family does not want to miss it. " Ye Ming nodded: "It seems that many great forces have participated." "If it weren''t for the four golden families to block the news, there would be more forces involved." Fang Yibai said. Ye Ming asked the young man in red, and asked, "Brother Fang is from the silver family. Do you know the origins of the four golden families?" Fang Yibai recovered a lot of spirits. He answered all questions and said, "The Ye Kingdom where Brother Ye is located is just a small country. The Yan Kingdom and the hundreds of countries around it are all within the sphere of influence of the Qing Dynasty. Qinglong There were nine golden families in the dynasty, and four of them were able to radiate the power of the Yan Kingdom. These four families are the Gong family, Qi family, Tian family, and Lu family. " Ye Ming: "So, I am also a member of the Qing Dynasty?" Fang Yibai touched his nose, and seemed to be thinking about how to not hurt Ye Ming''s self-esteem. In the end, he straightforwardly said: "Under the Qing Dynasty, there are nineteen vassal states, and each vassal state has several Small country is a vassal. As for the Yan country, it is located at the junction of the Suzaku dynasty and the Qinglong dynasty. It is too small to qualify as a vassal for the time being. " Ye Ming was speechless for a while, and the State of Yan didn''t even have the qualifications to become a vassal state! Really shameless. Fang Yibai said, "But since the state of Yan is within the realm of the dynasty, then there must be a certain power above it and be responsible for it. It may be a certain family or a noble official." Speaking of this, Fang Yibai seemed to think of something, saying: "The emergence of the Linghe Secret Realm will bring changes to the State of Yan. Our family has received confidential information, and one of the prince states, ''Dong Qi State'', is preparing to move The State of Yan was brought under jurisdiction to make it a county. " Ye Ming didn''t know what to say. The population of hundreds of millions of people in Yan State was just a county? The county is the county, the county is the state, and the state is the state. Fang Yibai seemed to understand Ye Ming''s thoughts, and he laughed: "It is not a bad thing for the state of Yan to become a county in the Eastern Qi Kingdom. At least the people''s life can be a lot easier and they will not be invaded by foreign countries." Ye Ming blinked, and suddenly realized one thing, and asked with a smile, "After the state of Yan became Yan County, am I not a child of the Qing Dynasty?" "That''s of course." Fang Yi said in white. "Our ancestral land is in the capital city of Dongqi, Guyang City. Welcome Ye Xiong." During the chat, Ye Ming took out a lot of food and shared it with Fang Yibai. After Fang Yibai''s injuries were better, he said, "Brother Fang, haven''t those people found these square stones that are special?" Fang Yibai''s eyes brightened and he said, "What did Brother Ye find?" Ye Ming didn''t hide it, he said something about the Yuan Jin Zhen, and then said: "After Brother Fang is hurt, you can charge a little, which is very helpful for your future practice." Fang Yibai was grateful. Ye Ming not only saved his life, but actually informed these secrets. He nodded slowly and said very seriously: "I''m seriously injured now, and I can''t go deeper into it. My heart treats me, and I deserve it. " Ye Ming smiled: "Brother Fang is polite." Fang Yibai said positively: "Brother Ye. As far as I know, after passing through the city of government, if you successfully advance to the warrior, you can enter the second floor of the Linghe Mystery. That place is dangerous and full of opportunities. I do nt know the details. I just know that the more tokens I have on my body, the better. " Speaking of which, he untied three tokens from his waist and handed them all to Ye Ming: "Brother Ye, this is the pass token I got outside, please accept it!" Ye Ming was a little embarrassed: "Are you really not going in?" Fang Yibai nodded: "I was too injured to recover completely in the short term. The best result is to collect a few yuan here and leave alive." Ye Ming was also not polite, thanked the other party and took the pass token generously. This thing is only useful in the secret realm of Linghe. Taking it out is a piece of scrap iron. It is wise for Fang Yibai to send it to him. As a result, the number of pass tokens in his hand reached seven. Taking things, Ye Ming was always a little unhappy, and he decided to help Fang get a few yuans in vain, and he couldn''t let him go empty-handed. Fang Yibai was naturally glad to learn that Ye Ming was willing to help. So, Ye Ming spent another day defeating the eleven head stone men, and then he left a team of his own, and the remaining ten were given to Fang Yibai. Fang Yibai was seriously injured and could only watch from the side. Ye Ming''s performance during the battle with Shiren was clear, and he was deeply shocked. "Brother Ye''s strength is absolutely above me, not even weaker than those four golden world sons!" He secretly said, "I did not expect that Xiaoyan Yanguo could have such talents! Rarely his character is right, such a person , I must be good friends. " Fang Yibai collected ten Yuan Jin arrays, and finally he was worthy of the trip. He thanked Ye Ming again and again, and finally said, "Brother Ye, when I am well, I will come to visit you in Yan Kingdom." Ye Ming smiled: "Okay, I am waiting for you." There are banquets all over the world. Although the two love each other, they have to go their separate ways. After sending Fang Yibai safely out of the city, Ye Ming returned again, marching deep. At this point, it was only ten days before the mystery was closed, and he had to hurry up. Through the square stone area, Ye Ming saw a huge square with a large stone pillar standing on it, with a total of ten. On each stone pillar, a mysterious rune is carved, it seems that there is some special power flowing on the stone pillar. However, of the six pillars, the runes above have faded. "Master, these pillars are used to impact the samurai realm." Beimingdao, "the auxiliary matrix is ??engraved on it, which is very helpful for cultivation. However, six of them have already been used." "Have you used six?" Ye Ming said. "In addition to the four golden sons, two others have used it. One should be used by Wei Jianfeng of Shenjianmen, but the other?" Chapter 76： Mystery Level 2 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! He didn''t think about it, jumped over a post, and sat down. As soon as he sat down, he felt a miraculous power acting on his body, involuntarily combining the strength and vitality of his whole body, turning him into vitality. At the same time, the fifty-two elemental arrays in the main pits also oscillated slightly and became more stable. One hour passed, two hours passed, Ye Ming''s breath became stronger and stronger. The power of blood, the power of muscles, and the power of bones are perfectly incorporated into the vitality, forming a new, more powerful force, that is Yuan Jin! This force is becoming more stable, skilled and powerful. After six hours, he screamed, and a wave of energy broke out all over his body, causing the air to rumbling, and then he opened his eyes suddenly and said lightly, "Are you broke?" Bei Ming: "Congratulations to the master, successfully entered the nine-pin samurai!" Ye Ming looked down, and the runes on the pillars were already dim, feeling the sharp energy in his body. He nodded: "It is much stronger than the tenacity of a warrior!" His voice did not fall, a white light suddenly fell in the air, and his people disappeared all at once. Afterwards, I felt that the sky was turning, and the next moment, his eyes brightened, and people arrived in a magnificent palace. The temple was extremely high, empty and silent. On the top of the hall, the sun, moon and stars are painted, the folds are bright, and the weather is endless. The huge jade pillars, which can be embraced by more than a dozen people, are inserted directly to support the top of the temple, as if each one is Optimus Prime, majestic and magnificent, making people feel small. Before Ye Ming had time to carefully observe the surrounding environment, he felt a cold killing intention behind him. He suddenly turned around and saw five people standing far away from each other, staring blankly at him. Moreover, three of them have also met. The red boy and the yellow robe boy who had hunted him down, and the red girl who claimed to be the royal princess after fighting him several times on the Black Pine Mountain. Obviously, the three also recognized him. The red boy and the yellow robe boy immediately sneered, and came to Ye Ming around. The boy in red said, "Boy, can you run here?" When the girl in red saw Ye Ming, she first glanced at her, then glanced at him fiercely. But then she seemed to think of something again. She flew into the shape of Ye Ming and stood side by side, forming a common resistance to the enemy. The boy in red and the boy in yellow robes stopped in a sudden look, and the boy in red arched, "What is the meaning of the Seven Princesses?" The girl in red, known as the Seven Princesses, looked proud and said coldly, "He is a friend of the Princess." When he said this, he glanced at Ye Ming. Ye Ming rubbed his nose, thinking what the **** is this chick doing? friend? You were almost killed when you tried a few times! The boy in red frowned. Although he was afraid of the identity of the Seven Princesses, everyone was not a dynasty. This kind of fear was limited. He didn''t want to leave Ye Ming easily, and immediately tempted to say: "Seven princesses, this son has a net flower of blood, which can purify the vitality, vitality, and value, and it is better that we join hands to win ..." "Miya Chiba, there seems to be a lot of good things on your body, right? Why don''t we kill you and divide your baby?" The Seven Princesses said coldly. Gong Qianyu''s face changed and she snorted heavily. The yellow robe boy smiled "Hey," and said, "Friends of His Highness Seven, we naturally can''t get started. However, the pure blood of Jingyuan is truly a superb product. Doesn''t the Seven Princess not move?" The seventh princess suddenly sneered: "Lu Daoyi, you two are so arrogant, it is nothing more than that he is not as good as you. This is good, if you play one-on-one, if he loses, the net Yuan blood will be free for you. " "Interesting, I wonder if the two of us can participate?" The two teenagers in the distance also came over with a smile. The two wore a purple shirt and a white robe. The young man in the purple shirt was tall and thin, and his appearance was ordinary, but his eyes were firm, and people stood there as if they were a mountain, which was insurmountable. The young boy in white robes was handsome and handsome, holding a spear weapon in his hand. His eyes were sharp, and the whole body was pierced by the sky and the momentum of the earth. These two people, one is subtle and stable, the other is sharp and unparalleled, and the spirit is actually still above Lu and Gong. The seventh princess sneered, staring at the duo: "Blood treasure Qi Tianzhu, Zijin Baotian Tian Wuji, what do you want to do?" "Don''t dare, although they are treasures, they can''t be compared with Her Majesty''s Suzaku treasures." The white robe boy Tian Wuji said with a smile. Blessed is everyone''s fairness? " What else would the seven princesses say, Ye Ming stood up. Although wondering why the unreasonable Seven Princesses defended him, I still felt grateful. As a seven-foot man, naturally a woman cannot be protected. He said lightly: "Princess, since these shameless guys want to grab my stuff, you are afraid to scare them as a princess. After all, you are Princess Suzaku, not Princess Qinglong. You may be anxious for them, maybe These jerkies will kill everyone. " Seven Princess''s face changed slightly, she was shocked by Ye Ming''s bold placement. Although these four families are bordered by the Suzaku dynasty, any golden family should not be underestimated. This place is no better than the outside. It is not impossible to say that these four men dare to kill. Ye Ming called it "mixed account" and "shamelessness". The four respected sons couldn''t help showing their anger. They took a step forward and surrounded Ye Ming and the Seven Princesses in the center. Miya Chiba yin yin: "What kind of thing do you dare to wait for me?" The Seven Princess sneered: "A group of things with eyes and no beads, he has more origins than you. Have you heard of the Immortal Temple?" The four sons were taken aback by the Immortal Temple! Then he stepped back subconsciously, his face changing. The name of the Immortal Temple alone is enough to make them frightened. That s one of the four great gods. The highest level of existence in the Tianyuan continent has the power to abolish and enclose the gods! Seven Princess is very satisfied with this effect, she scornfully said: "Why, do you still have a sense of superiority?" "Princess don''t play with us, right?" Gong Qianyu''s eyes flashed and said, "I worked with him. Although he is not weak, he can''t reach the level of the disciples of God and soil." "Three moves." Ye Ming said, "I will defeat you within three moves." After Gong Qianyu understood Ye Ming''s meaning, she couldn''t help being furious: "Arrogance! Even if you really come from the land of God, this son may not be weaker than you!" The Seven Princesses once worked with Ye Ming, knowing his strength, at least not under Miya Chiba, but if she said that she could defeat each other within three moves, she couldn''t believe it. So at this moment, she didn''t say much, just watched it change. Ye Ming''s confidence is not without foundation. Although the five people in front of him have also entered the warrior realm, according to his observations, the five people have only gathered a Yuanjin array, but he has 52. In addition, during his martial arts stage, he practiced the strongest foundation-building techniques, and practiced the pure Yuan Gong to the thirteenth level. The resulting Yuan Jin was extremely pure, far more comparable. He believes that even with the genius of these golden families, he has the certainty to win. Ye Ming said: "Whoever is weak is better than you know it. Don''t you want Jingyuan blood to spend? Yes, everyone should not use external forces to disarm weapons and fight with real strength. As long as you beat me, Jingyuan blood The flower is yours. "With that said, he really took the remaining Jingyuan Blood Flower and gave it to the Seven Princesses. The seventh princess looked at Ye Ming confusedly, wondering what this guy wanted to do? Ye Ming said: "But if you lose, you must exchange for treasures of the same value. Gong Qianyu, do you dare?" Gong Qianyu stared at the Jingyuan Xuehua and suddenly asked, "Are you sure you want to bet on three moves to defeat me?" "Yes, the three moves cannot defeat you. I lose." Ye Ming looked calm. "Jing Yuan Xue Hua is yours." "Big words! I compare with you!" Gong Qianyu took a white jade-like lotus tent out of the treasure bag, and there were only three lotus seeds on it, each of which had a different color. However, the bonsai is clearly immature and therefore not suitable for picking. The surrounding people suddenly said in unison: "Sambo lotus!" Gong Qianyu proudly said: "That''s right! This Sambo lotus seed, which is a great treasure for my palace family, was purchased from Nanhai Haishi, and is worth a lot. The seeds are all treasures. They are the epiphany lotus, the wisdom lotus, and the diamond lotus. They are the essence of the blood of the god. Lu Dao immediately said: "Yes! If you want to gamble with Brother Gong, you must take out treasure of equal value!" At this point, Beiming has analyzed the Sambo lotus seed, and said, "Master, this Sambo lotus seed is not fully mature. At present, it has only 30% effect, and its value may not be greater than that of Jingyuan Blood Flower. However, if this lotus is placed in the special spiritual fluid In China, it can be ripened, but it is costly. " Ye Ming immediately smiled coldly: "Three mature lotus seeds, you dare to say that it is more valuable than my pure blood? Are you an idiot or are you blind?" Gong Qianyu''s face was iron-blue, thinking how did the boy see it? This Sambo lotus seed is indeed only three-point ripe, and its value is greatly reduced. It can be said that it is comparable to Jingyuan''s blood. However, he was utterly shameless by Ye Ming, and Shen said, "It''s nonsense! But this son does not have general knowledge with you. You can''t take out more valuable treasures, and I don''t care about you." After speaking, he also gave the seven treasures to the seven princesses, and said, "The seven princesses will be the notaries. Whoever wins with me will get these two treasures." The seventh princess nodded: "The princess, as a royal family, can naturally be fair and just. Well, please both of you, disarm each other." Gong Qianyu and Ye Ming removed their weapons one after another. In this way, Ye Ming was taking advantage. His weapons could not be more than one level worse than Gong Qianyu''s. After disarming, Ye Ming suddenly said: "Wait a minute, I will break through first." Everyone at the scene was stunned and broke through before the battle? Is there anything wrong! Especially Miya Chiba, her face is all black, is this kid showing up deliberately? Www.novelhall.com ~ The first book of Wang Novel Chapter 77： Crushing Golden Son www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! I saw Ye Ming sitting on the ground as if no one was there, and the six Yuan Jin arrays shook gently, and began to carry the ox hair he had cultivated before. Without Yuan Jinzhen, his control of Niu Maojin is not precise, but only rough. But with the help of six Yuan Jin Zhen, he can finely control every trace of power. The Jiupin Warrior, once he gathers more than six Yuan Jin arrays, can start to play bright. At this moment, the six Yuan Jin arrays began to change significantly, and they quickly adapted to Niu Mao Jin. After just a few breaths, the pit of Yuan Jinzhen began to devour a large amount of energy, and formed a hairy hair inside. When the ox hair in the pit was full, he felt a sense of transparency. Bei Ming said at this time: "After the master has achieved the samurai, he can easily perform the first two steps of the magic step. I now help the master to master the second step of the magic step, and by the way, push Liuyun Sanshou and instant steps to the level of Dacheng. Ye Ming was shocked and asked in secret: "Help me become proficient in magic? How can I help?" Beimingdao: "Using the magic of magic. The magic clothing of the gods is infinite and contains many wonderful uses. This method of demonstrating martial arts through the mind is called magical magic. Through the magic of magic, the master can master a martial art instantly, and the effect is It s no different than practicing in person. " Ye Ming was calm at once: "Since this is the case, why didn''t God perform the art before?" "Return to the master. The premise of performing the **** exercise is that the master''s body must meet the requirements. Moreover, the **** exercise consumes a lot of mental power." Beimingdao, "Take step as an example, the master''s body did not reach God Acting is the lowest and therefore impossible. " "What do you mean by mental exhaustion?" "When he killed Ji Tianpeng at the beginning, he left a mass of pure spiritual energy, which can be used to promote divine magic. Of course, after the master''s mental strength is strong, he can practice divine magic himself and deduced himself in the sea of ??knowledge. That way, the effect will be better. "Bei Ming explained," God performance can not only evolve martial arts, in theory, everything can be evolved. " While speaking, Ye Ming felt a cool energy flowing into his knowledge of the sea. The next moment, as soon as he was in darkness, his consciousness entered an empty environment. Except for the white ground, all around was white and bright nothingness, which was very strange. "Here is the master s knowledge of the sea, and the master can practice magical steps." Beimingdao, "The time of knowing the sea is different from the outside world. It takes only one quarter of an hour for the outside world to know the sea. Therefore, the master does not have to worry about time and practice at all Just fine. " Ye Ming immediately started practicing magic moves. He now has Yuan Jin, and Yuan Jin is pure and incomparable. Magic steps are not difficult for him. "Brush!" As soon as he was in shape, he turned into three phantoms and moved in three directions. And this is the first step of the magic step. "brush!" Next, he started practicing the second step. The second step of the magic step can create nine phantoms in an instant, which is also true. Of course, this step is also extremely difficult, and Ye Ming cannot successfully cultivate in a short time. One day, two days, three days. Three days later, his body flashed, and nine phantoms appeared at the same time. "Yes, it''s better than the first step." Ye Ming nodded with satisfaction. "Next I''ll practice the instant step." There are three steps in the instant step, and he has cultivated to Xiaocheng. Xiaocheng''s instant steps cannot fully use its true power unless it reaches the level of Dacheng. Xiaocheng''s martial arts can be compared to others and used freely. However, martial arts mastery, you can know everything by smell, and learn all the things learned, wonderful to the top. Dacheng''s instant step has no difference between the first step and the second step. From small to large, you must go through a long period of actual combat accumulation. As a result, a young man suddenly appeared in front of Ye Ming, describing him to look exactly like him, another Ye Ming. Beimingdao: "This is the mirror image of the master. He has mastered Dacheng''s instant step. The master can understand the truth of Dacheng''s instant step by fighting him." During the conversation, the mirror image of Ye Ming moved. "brush!" Ye Ming had just started, and he had a pain in his chest. "So amazing!" He was taken aback, feeling totally not his opponent. One day, two days, three days. Ye Ming was constantly hit, and the mirror couldn''t even take a trick. But with the increase in failure, Ye Ming finally saw some doorways. By the tenth day, he could hold on to one move; one month later, he could fight ten moves without losing; three months later, he saw two phantoms moving between them, and they were indifferent and indiscriminate. . This means that he finally repaired the instant step to the level of Dacheng! With the experience of instant steps, Ye Ming also modified the first step and the second step of the magic step to a small realm. Then he repaired Liuyun Sanshou, Wrestler, and Broken Finger to Dacheng Realm. In the end, he simply practiced the "Lianyi Sword Technique" taught by Master. It is a pity that for the time being God cannot perform exercises. After all, exercises and martial arts are different. It is not just a move. "Yin Yang Zhi Sheng Gong", you can tell from the name that it belongs to the Holy Gong Fa. Liang Yi Sword Technique is a powerful sword skill derived from it. The practice of Liangyi swordsmanship must be based on the yin and yang sacred power. It belongs to the king-level martial arts and has great power. But because of this, the practice of this sword technique is also quite difficult, and it is almost not under the instant step. According to the records on the sword spectrum, this Liangyi swordsmanship is very simple. Once you practice in the depths, you can also evolve the imperial four-sword swordsmanship, the holy gossip swordsmanship, and even transcend the yin and yang sacred power fence , Transformed into the god-level Da Zhoutian swordsmanship. Of course, with Ye Ming''s current ability, he can only practice Liangyi sword honestly. Liangyi sword has a total of 24 styles, of which the first eight styles are suitable for the practice of warriors and warriors, and Ye Ming began to practice the first eight styles. It took him three months to revise the eight-style two-meter swordsmanship to Xiaocheng. In the future, once he has completed the yin and yang sacred power, Xiao Cheng''s Liangyi sword technique can be exhibited at any time. Unconsciously, Ye Ming spent more than half a year, and only half a quarter of an hour had passed outside. Bei Ming told him that this practice has consumed most of the spiritual power left by Ji Tianpeng. When everyone waited impatiently, Ye Ming finally opened his eyes and smiled, "It''s been a long time, we can start." Everyone naturally can''t imagine that in a short quarter of an hour, he actually gained a lot! Gong Qianyu stared at him in suspicion. He apparently didn''t know what was happening in Ye Ming''s body, and asked, "Are you concentrating?" Ye Ming smiled "Hey", and was very indifferent to his face: "It''s your offense!" "Huh!" Gong Qianyu was unhappy, and the whole body shook, and the stone bricks on the ground cracked with a click, and there was a smell of gold and jade around him, sharp and decisive. "Okay! Brother Gong''s broken jade is becoming more and more proficient!" Lu Dao admired. At this moment, Ye Ming''s voice sounded in the ears of the seven princesses: "You must be careful, stinky hooligan, Gong Qianyu has been practicing Wang Pingong''s Jinyu Jue since childhood. This skill is best at defense. Especially his Gengjin fingers and corundum fist All have hidden stunts. " Ye Ming knows that the more advanced the exercises, the more systematic. For example, the Wang Pingong method can be practiced from a warrior, and then cultivated all the way to a warrior, a warrior, a big warrior, and a martial arts until Wujun! The Huangpin exercises can be practiced directly to Wu Zun. By the same token, the practice of ** pin can also be practiced to the warrior stage; the exercises of Liuqiqi can directly refer to the martial arts; the exercises of the fourth or fifth grade can reach the level of the big martial arts. And if you want to practice all the way to Wu Zong, you must have more than three grades of exercises. He didn''t understand why the Seven Princesses helped him, so Chuan asked, "Why do you help me?" "Do I help you?" Seven Princess sneered, "I just don''t want Jingyuan''s blood to fall into the hands of others." Ye Ming rolled his eyes and wondered whether he believed it or not. "Report your name." Miya Chiba coldly, "Golden world womb Chiba, don''t do anything with the unknown!" The other party is a member of the Golden Family. Ye Ming didn''t want his name to be circulated. Then he was found by his opponent. He immediately said: "Immortal Temple, Ye Wuji!" Ye Invincible? The people were speechless for a while, did the people of Divine Land so arrogant even with their names? "Please advise!" Gong Qianyu said, pulling out a stand, waiting for Ye Ming to move. Seeing the frame of Gong Qianyu, Lu Dao nodded secretly, this is the frame of corundum boxing. Corundum is good at defense and can hurt people through air. Since the opponent is arrogant to win or lose with three moves, it is most appropriate to use broken jade fist to defend it at this moment. Ye Ming slowly runs Yuan Jin, and secretly thinks: The opponent is using Wang Pin''s martial arts. Although the power is huge, it must not have been repaired to Dacheng. Step, you can defeat it in a short time. "brush!" With no warning, Ye Ming suddenly moved, and came to the palace in front of the palace, and then punched out without fancy. The vitality of the thirteen-pure pure elemental power is unbelievable. Thousands of sharp sharp hairs, like ten million steel needles, are ejected from the fist, crushing everything and piercing the void. Gong Qianyu''s face did not change. He drank a little, and his skin was covered with jade, and then he struck lightningly. The two punches collided, and the sound of gold and iron actually came out. Ye Ming felt that the punch seemed to hit the iron, which made his fist hurt. Gong Qianyu was even more uncomfortable. There was a sting in his fist, and Niu Jinjin broke open his protector, Wang Gong, and pierced his fist into a honeycomb. At first glance, Ye Ming''s look remained unchanged. Gong Qianyu''s right fist has become blurred, hurting bones, and has basically lost her combat effectiveness. The faces of the other three sons changed greatly, and Lu Dao exclaimed: "Niu Mao Jin!" Seven princesses'' eyes flashed with surprise, she said: "Although the strength of the ox hair is strong, but under the same conditions, you should not break the Jinyu Wang Gong. Then there is only one possibility. Ye Wudi''s power is far beyond the palace Chiba! " There was a layer of sweat on Gong Qianyu''s forehead, and he couldn''t help worrying about himself. If Ye Ming makes two more punches, he may not be able to catch it! "brush!" Before waiting for Gong Qianyu to think about the countermeasures, Ye Ming moved again, still a hard attack face to face, an iron fist, hit hardly. Ye Ming shook more than 3,000 acupuncture points all over his body, activated the bridge of vitality, and countless vitality shuttled through the body, which greatly enhanced his strength and explosive power. The speed of the fist strike is faster than the sound. When it breaks through the sound barrier, it emits white air bursts, sounding like a thunder. The momentum was so strong that the people present changed color. "Bridge of strength! Sonic fist!" The Seven Princess even exclaimed, as if she saw a ghost, her eyes widened. Chapter 78： Demon battlefield www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Gong Qianyu did not dare to fight hard. But Ye Ming was too fast, he moved slightly in steps, still located opposite him. At this time Gong Qianyu had no way to evade, but he did not dare to take Ye Ming''s ox hair, so at a critical moment, he gritted his teeth fiercely, and gave Ye Ming an eyebrow. He exhibited the killing trick in Geng Jin''s finger, and wanted to use the method of attacking the enemy and saving the enemy to resolve Ye Ming''s fist. Unfortunately, he was wrong. Ye Ming didn''t evade at all. He still punched him with the same look as if he was going to die. Gong Qianyu almost wanted to yell at him. Is there such a fight? He is a son of the golden age, with respect for status, how can he easily die with others? In desperation, he had to abandon Geng Jin''s finger in the middle and sealed it with a punch. It was embarrassing that he only punched out, but Ye Ming''s people seemed like an unreal shadow, and suddenly disappeared, and his punch hit the empty space. The next moment, he felt a palm, and gently touched his back. If Gong Qianyu''s face suddenly died, his body would relax, and said lightly, "I lost." Ye Ming had just performed a magical step and confused the opponent with a phantom, but his true body quietly got behind Gong Qianyu, thus winning in one fell swoop. Seeing the other side admit defeat, he pulled his palm back and said lightly, "Give up." Gong Qianyu took a deep look at him. He is indeed the golden son, but he has a little demeanor, and arched to Ye Ming: "Heir to the Immortal Temple, the true name is well-deserved, Gong Qianyu convinced!" Ye Ming admired Gong Qianyu somewhat. He smiled slightly and took back Jing Yuan Xue Hua and Sambo Lotus from the seven princesses and said, "So, I''m welcome." Lu Dao shook his head and said to Gong Qianyu: "Brother Gong, it is really terrible for us to pass on the land." Ye Ming''s eyes fell on Qi Tianzhu and Tian Wuji, and he asked coldly: "The two seem to want to participate too? Are you going to go together or fight alone?" Qi Tianzhu and Tian Wuji''s faces are not good-looking, their strength is not much better than Gong Qianyu, there is absolutely no chance of fighting alone. There is a certain amount of certainty in two to one words, but it also has to pay a huge price. If you don''t do it well, it will make other fishermen profitable, which is not beautiful. Therefore, even though Ye Ming''s tone was unsatisfactory, the two still arched at him, saying, "Brother Ye, I have looked away and taken back the words just before." The Seven Princesses took the opportunity to say, "Ye Wuji, that''s all for now. We are here to look for opportunities, not to fight hard." Ye Ming smiled slightly: "The seven princesses have a life, and they should obey them." Gong Qianyu really served Ye Ming. He said: "We have been here for several days and haven''t found it yet. Now that there is one more Ye brother, can we count together and see if we can find a breakthrough point? " Lu Daoyi also nodded: "What is said is that it is not a way to consume it like this, and everyone thinks about it together." The rest of the people have no objection. The seventh princess groaned: "Taiyi Church is set up here to train disciples in the school. We will never trap us here for no reason ..." At this time, Bei Ming said to Ye Ming: "Master, I observed it. This hall has a prohibition. If you want to open the prohibition, you must activate it. The owner has a pass token, maybe he can activate the prohibition." Ye Ming felt right, and immediately said to everyone: "I suggest you take out the pass token." When everyone moved, they immediately understood Ye Ming''s meaning and took tokens from the storage weapons. Ye Ming had seven access tokens, and the remaining five had a total of twenty-three access tokens, for a total of thirty. When the thirty tokens appeared, they seemed to have a sense of each other and immediately glowed faintly. Afterwards, the palace shot a green light, turning it into a human-shaped light and shadow. The seventh princess said in surprise: "It was a picture of the mind, at least this is the practice of Taoism!" I saw the middle-aged person in the form of light and shadow with a smile on his face and said, "You can enter Taiyi Hall, indicating that you are all highly qualified disciples. Next, you will be teleported to the demon battlefield, where you will be sharpened and beheaded. The demon accumulates merit. After the merit reaches one million points, the pass token will send you back to the third level for further study. " Upon hearing this, the Seven Princesses suddenly remembered something and shouted in horror: "Drop the token!" Gong Qianyu and others are still hesitating, Ye Ming has decisively dropped the token on the ground. As soon as he did this, others followed suit after a brief hesitation. Then, everyone cast their doubtful gaze on the Seven Princesses, asking her why she did this. The seven princesses breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "I think, I already know where the demon battlefield is." Gong Qianyu arched his hand: "Please advise the Seven Princesses." The seventh princess said: "You should know that the five dynasties were born out of the Five Elements." Tian Wuji nodded: "The Five Elements Gods used to be brilliant, and they wanted to be the emperor of the Five Elements when they were four kings. It was a mighty Three Realms. Unfortunately, Hao Tian was chaotic and the Five Elements emperor died unfortunately, causing the princes to join forces. The final generation The divinity fell apart and became a cloud of history. " "You only know one, but not the other." Seven Princesses said, "A Haotian cult that can''t shake the fundamentals of God at all. In fact, when Haotian is in chaos, there are a large number of alien demons attacking the Tianyuan continent. The army sought, and at that time, the major churches, the four major gods, also sent a large number of masters, and went with the emperor. The place where the Five Elements and the Demon Army fought was located in a crack in time and space, and that place was called the Demon Battlefield. " "The Five Elements God dynasty lasted a hundred years and paid a heavy price. It damaged countless masters, and even the Five Elements Emperor was seriously injured. This killed all the demon army. Because of this, Haotianjiao can rise without chaos. Without a demon Invasion, Haotianjiao was afraid that it would have been obliterated long ago. "Seven Princess said. After listening, Ye Ming was afraid for a while, and said, "So, there is no demon battlefield at present. Taiyi religion was a great religion during the Five Elements God Period. Naturally, the demon battlefield was used as a place for disciples to experience. However, things changed. There are no Five Elements, and there is no demon battlefield ... " "Wait!" What did Ye Ming suddenly think of here? "Have you heard of Wei Jianfeng?" Several people looked at each other, and finally Miya Chiba said, "We don''t know this person, what does Brother Ye want to say?" Ye Ming said: "We Jianfeng was the one who entered here when the mystery was opened. He should have been here and got the chance. So I suspect that the demon battlefield still exists!" Everyone was surprised, the demon battlefield is still there? The seven princesses immediately said: "Impossible! As early as in the era of the Five Elements Gods, the demons were wiped out, and no demonic battlefield can exist now." Ye Ming didn''t say anything. He came to the middle-aged man in the light and shadow and arched his hand: "Senior, my disciples have a question." The middle-aged man is a picture of the strong man with a certain amount of wisdom. He immediately smiled and asked, "What''s your problem?" Ye Ming: "If there are no monsters in the monster battlefield, how do we return?" Middle-aged humanity: "If there is no demon, five pass tokens can be used to arrange a one-time teleportation array and return directly to the outside world." After hearing these words, Ye Ming understood why Wei Jian said that he had to get at least five pass tokens. It seemed that Wei Jianfeng had indeed entered the second floor! He immediately picked up his seven tokens. The others did not move slowly, picking up their own tokens. Ye Ming smiled "Hey" and said: "You must have heard it. As long as there are five pass tokens, you can return directly from the demon battlefield. That is to say, we can go to the demon battlefield and try our luck. Even if there is no We can come back as well with the demon. If there is a demon, it is even better. We can kill the demon and get merits. " Among the six people, Tian Wuji and Qi Tianzhu didn''t look good, because they only collected four pass tokens each, which was one difference! Two people glanced at Ye Ming, Tian Wuji first spoke, and said, "Brother Ye, can you give us the pass token? We are willing to exchange it for the baby." There are no differences between the five tokens and the seven tokens. Ye Ming didn''t plan to keep it, so he smiled: "Of course, I don''t know what you exchange for?" Tian Wuji gritted his teeth, and hesitantly took out a golden slap man from his arms, saying: "This is an induction goldman created by Tiangongjiao. As long as you input a Yuan Jin, you can easily manipulate it. For example, under the commander of the arm, the golden man can exert the same combat power as the master. " Ye Ming didn''t speak, just sneered, apparently feeling that the gadget was not very valuable. It''s just a golden man with the same combat power, no big deal. Tian Wuji blackened his face, and took out a golden rune with singular characters, saying: "This is an imperial inscription, which can be imprinted on the weapon to make it an inscription Cheng Baobing. This inscription can increase the strength of users by 30%. " Seven Princess exclaimed: "30% increase? So powerful!" Tian Wuji sneered: "This is an imperial inscription of imperial inscriptions, an increase of 30% is not an exaggeration." Then he said to Ye Ming, "Brother Ye, the inscription division is extremely scarce today, and the value of this amulet is definitely not under the royal weapons. ! " In the future, Ye Ming will practice the two ritual swordsmanship. He is short of a sword. This symbol must be used. So he nodded: "Well, the inscription and the induction goldman, I barely accept it." Tian Wuji sent two babies with painful pain, in exchange for a pass token from Ye Ming. Qi Tianzhu knew that it would not be possible to bleed this time. He sighed and took out a black epee that was one and a half meters away from the storage weapon. The blade is two palms wide and has fish scale-like dark lines on the surface. With the sword in his hand, he seemed to be struggling and needed to be held with both hands. "Brother Ye, the name of the sword is" Dragon Armor ". It is the first master sword-maker of my dynasty, Mr. Ou Yeqi, who used nine years of iron scales and nine black dragon scales to build it. It weighs 38,000 Jin! "Said Qi Tianzhu." If Brother Ye wants it, he can exchange it with a pass token. " Entering the demon battlefield, there may be a huge opportunity, Qi Tianzhu naturally refused to miss it, hoping to exchange for a piece. Ye Ming blinked his eyes and said, "The sword is a good sword, but unfortunately it is too heavy. The sword is light. How can I make such a heavy sword?" The seventh princess saw Qi Tianzhu''s face ugly, as if it was about to explode. She immediately said: "Ye Wudi, if you use the epee well, the power is not greater? Brother Qi regards this sword as a treasure, so don''t be greedy. " Ye Ming originally wanted Qi Tianzhu to have some blood, but since the seventh princess spoke, he would no longer insist, saying, "Well, give the seventh princess a face." The seven princess smiled slightly, and seemed to be very helpful to Ye Ming''s words. After the two sides exchanged, Ye Ming held the dragon armor sword in one hand and immediately danced a sword flower. The black light flowed through the sky, and Sen Leng''s sword air came to his face. However, the sword is too heavy, and even if Ye Ming is playing it, it is quite difficult. "I don''t know how to imprint the imperial inscription on it, what is the effect?" He whispered to himself, immediately taking out Tian Wuji''s imperial inscription on the emperor, and after asking Beiming secretly, he entered a hint of strength into it. . The inscription rune rose immediately, and then turned into a dragon-shaped rune, floating in the air quietly. Ye Ming quickly pressed down and pressed Fu Guang into the Dragon Sword. "wire!" There was a ray of light smoke from the sword body of the dragon armor sword, with several water-like textures appearing on it, distorting and changing, like a living creature. The next moment, a layer of black light suddenly emerged from the top. It was a tumbling black dragon, full of weather and powerful. When Ye Ming regained his grip on the dragon armor sword, he suddenly felt a blood connection, and the dragon armor sword seemed to become a part of his body. Yuan Jin naturally flowed into the dragon armor sword, and he was surprised to find that there were actually many channels similar to the human meridian qiao points in the dragon armor sword, which were thick and tough. An extra force of devour was added to the Dragon Sword, constantly absorbing Ye Ming''s strength. After three breaths, it absorbed about 30% of Ye Ming''s energy and then stopped. At this moment, Ye Ming felt that the dragon armor sword suddenly became a lot lighter. With a slight wave, a black flame rose from the sword body. It was the dragon sword that alienated his strength, and then sprayed out the formed sword energy. "wire!" The sound of air-conditioning was everywhere, and the seven princesses were shocked and said, "After the dragon armor sword becomes a treasure, the value is not under the imperial weapon!" Tian Wuji and Qi Tianzhu did not have a taste in their hearts. They both wanted to obtain the dragon armor sword and the imperial inscription from each other''s hands, and then synthesized the dragon sword. Unexpectedly, today it was cheaper for an outsider! Ye Ming didn''t show up anymore. He put away the dragon armor sword and said, "It''s time to go." The seventh princess immediately arched to the middle-aged man who posed for the idea: "Senior, please send us to the demon battlefield." The middle-aged man nodded slightly, and six glorious lands fell in the air, while the six were wrapped. The next moment, they felt that the sky was turning, and the strange shadows around them kept changing. It was like a breath, and it seemed like many days passed before they felt a cold around them, and their feet fell on the ground. The first six people felt cold, surprisingly cold. The environment is very dark, barely able to see the surrounding environment. It should be a desolate Gobi, no plants, no animals, not even wind. The sky is gray and black, with no stars or moon. They suspect that this is no longer the original world. It is too desolate and weird. "Is this the demon battlefield?" Miya Chiba looked around. "It looks like there are really no demon here." His voice didn''t fall, and a fierce scream came from afar. Six people''s faces changed in color, demon? "call!" In the air ahead, a group of black feathered birds flies blackly. They are huge in size, spreading wings more than three meters long, sharp claws, and beaks like diamonds. The strange birds found them, screaming and rushing towards the six. "choke!" Several people showed their swords, their expressions were a little nervous. Ye Ming took out the dragon armor sword, with one sword in his hand, and his heart suddenly settled. "Ding!" Wuguang flashed, and a smashing strange bird was cut in half by his sword. The claws of the strange bird are very hard. If he had no sword in his hand, he wouldn''t hurt them at all. As soon as the strange bird died, a pass token on Ye Ming''s body lit up a dozen light spots. It should be recording the feats obtained by beheading the demon. On the other side, the seven princesses punched out, but just struck the strange birds and failed to kill them. "kill!" With a single blow, Ye Ming was so imposing that he immediately cast a swift step and rushed to kill the monster. "Brush!" As if the black dragon was passing through the sky, wherever Ye Ming went, bird corpses landed. The rest were not idle. They did their best to keep killing strange birds. All six are geniuses of the current era, and their combat power is very strong. The strange birds are not opponents at all, and they are all beheaded one after another. After killing for a long time, the strange bird seemed to understand the horror of Ye Ming and others, and the strange howl fled, leaving more than 300 corpses. With more than 300 corpses, Ye Ming killed and killed hundreds. And after this battle, he also found that for every strange bird killed, 15 extra light points can be added to the pass token, which should represent 15 points of merit. Chapter 79： Third-level monster www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Master, monsters usually have monster cores inside," Bei Ming reminded. Ye Ming immediately came to a bird''s carcass, and with a light stroke of the dragon armor sword, he cut open his belly, rummaged for a long time, and finally pulled out a gray-white spar, the size of a peanut grain. Others followed suit, looking for the nucleus from the bird corpses that they had killed. "Seven princesses, is this black magic worth the money?" Ye Ming asked aloud as he collected. Seven Princess said: "It''s just a low-level demon core. It should be worth a few runes." The mosquito is a small piece of meat no matter how small it is. Everyone carefully collected every piece of demon core. Ye Ming finished picking up the demon core, and suddenly said, "There is a demon here. What does this mean? Does the demon have to invade the Tianyuan continent? Or is it just that the demon did not die that year?" Seven Princess looked very dignified, she shook her head: "It''s hard to judge, I hope it''s the latter." The crowd continued to move forward. After walking a few hundred meters, they felt that the earth was "booming" and shaking. A shadow as high as ten meters rushed from a distance. A terrible breath locked six people from afar, causing them tremendous psychological pressure. "At least a third-level monster, escape!" Tian Wuji turned away and ran. The third-level monster is equivalent to the combat power of the martial arts. Everyone is not an opponent at all and can only escape. The goal of the six people fleeing together was too big, so they separated halfway. Ye Ming and the seven princesses, Tian Wuji and Qi Tianzhu, and the remaining Gong Qianyu and Lu Dao together. Ye Ming''s luck was not very good. The monster was not chasing others, but he and his seven princesses stared at him. The two quickly speeded up, he cursed: "Why bastard, why chase us?" The seventh princess had a pale face and said, "It doesn''t seem to be slower than us. What should we do? We can''t run forever!" Ye Ming secretly said to Beiming Road, "Beijing, can you use the breath of Wu Zun to retreat this monster?" "Master, here is in the gap of time and space, my breath cannot be released." Beimingdao, "There is a black stone hill in front of the left, a valley in the mountain, the master can go there, the monster is huge and should not pass. " "Okay!" Ye Ming drew the seven princesses and hurried towards the left front. "Smelly ghost, don''t touch me!" The Seven Princess shook off Ye Ming''s hand like an electric shock. Ye Ming rolled his eyes: "Who is a scum? Remember the contest last time? There are no eyes in the fists and feet, how do I know that a woman''s chest cannot be touched?" "You and you ..." The Seven Princesses were so angry that they made smoke, "You dare to say!" Ye Ming realized his frustration and quickly said, "Sorry, it was a misunderstanding last time. You don''t mind, we need to escape now." Speaking of escape, there was a dread of fear on the pretty face of the seven princesses, "Do you have a way to escape?" "Of course, follow me." Ye Ming said. Before long, the two fled into a valley. The entrance to the valley is a dozen meters wide, but the further you go in, the narrower the valley becomes. The monster followed in, rushing in all the way. It didn''t take long for it to get caught by the narrower and narrower mountain walls, and it couldn''t move. Ye Ming turned around to observe, and saw that the monster in front of him looked like a giant mouse, but walked upright. Its back is covered with heavy scales, and its two front claws are long and sharp. Now it is desperately digging the rocks on both sides. The rocks are under its sharp claws, just like tofu. Blockbuster. The two continued to walk forward, but they walked, only to find that there was no way forward. At the end of the valley, there was only a gap in one punch, and the two could not pass at all. This place is located in the rift of time and space. The two were unable to urge Yuan Jin to fly at all. The seventh princess originally thought that she was fleeing, but at the next glance, she was annoyed and said, "You are a big idiot, and you have taken me to the road. The monster beast has sharp teeth and can soon dig into our place. Let''s wait for death! " Ye Ming snorted, "I''m really anxious for your intelligence! Now that the monster is stuck, shouldn''t we just kill it?" "What? Are you going to kill the third-level monster? Are you crazy?" Princess Seven widened her eyes, as if looking at a monster. She obviously did not believe Ye Ming could do it. The third-level monster, but that is the powerful existence of the martial arts level, how to kill? Ye Ming exhaled softly and walked back while holding the dragon armor sword. The Seven Princess shook her head, but still followed him. The monster was constantly digging. It had stuck from its original position and dug bluntly for several meters. The speed was not uncomfortable. The monster''s two green eyes exude fierce light, while he dug and stared at its prey, his eyes were not good. Ye Ming carefully observed that this monster had a black armor covering on its back, chest and abdomen. It looked like rock and seemed very hard. Only the face and neck are covered with a layer of black hair. If you want to kill the monster, you can only start from the head, face and neck. The monster was digging closer and closer, and the Seven Princess was restless, muttering there. Ye Ming ignored her. After a little luck, he suddenly "brushed", turned into three phantoms, and killed the monster. In the green eyes of that monster, two rays of fierce light were emitted, and a black light was sprayed out of the mouth, which was directed at Ye Ming. However, Ye Ming in the air disappeared, and black light hit the rock wall. "puff!" A large black hole appeared on the wall, and the power of the black light was quite scary, at least Ye Ming could not stop it. "Sen!" At the same time, Ye Ming''s true body appeared on the left side of the monster, and a sword pierced. The black light of the monster was obviously unable to make a burst. At the moment of the first shot, it suddenly lowered its head and met the dragon armor sword with a hard scalp. "Break me!" Ye Ming roared and stabbed with all his strength. "puff!" He felt that the dragon armor sword first encountered a strong resistance, but then he lightened it, and then inserted it to the end smoothly. "expensive" The monster screamed, and the giant threw it. Ye Minglian was thrown away with a sword, then kicked on the rock wall, and the man avoided it. The monster was pierced by the skull with a sword, and its brain was severely damaged. After a few beeps, it stopped moving. Ye Ming saw that at least tens of thousands of light spots lit up on one of his pass tokens, forming a bright area. Seven Princess widened her eyes and said, "You have succeeded!" Ye Ming ignored her and hurriedly collected the demon core. The monster''s nucleus is in his head, the size of a fist, yellow, crystal clear. He played with the demon core, and then smiled and asked the seven princesses: "Do you want to?" The seventh princess''s eyes brightened, her wonderful eyes flickered, and her long eyelashes blinked. She asked excitedly, "Will you give it to me?" "How is it possible!" Ye Ming shook his head immediately. "I mean, if you want, kill the monster by yourself." "Smelly asshole! Dead pariah!" The seven princesses saw Ye Ming teasing her, and suddenly she hated itching and stomping her feet. Annoyed and irritated, she still admired Ye Ming''s ability very much, took her to escape to this place without saying, and killed a third-level monster. "I don''t know what happened to them," Ye Ming said indifferently, and then asked the seven princesses, "Her Royal Highness, will you continue to be with me, or will you act alone?" The seventh princess originally wanted to say who was with you, a scumbag, but could think of it. If you are alone, you may encounter terrible monsters at any time, which is too dangerous. So even if she didn''t want 10,000, she gritted her teeth and said, "Well, let''s be together, and Princess Ben will take care of you one or two." Ye Ming smiled "Hey", he felt that the royal family''s self-esteem was too strong, so he didn''t talk. Out of the valley, Ye Ming decided to walk around the valley. If you encounter a large monster, hide in the valley again. However, for a long time, I did not encounter any third-level monsters, but many second-level monsters and first-level monsters. After countless killings, Ye Ming found a pattern. Killing a first-level monster can get 10 to 100 points of merit; killing a second-level monster can get 100 to 10,000 points of merit; and killing a third-level monster can get more than 10,000 Merit. Unconsciously, the merit points of his body have exceeded 100,000. The seven princesses are not bad, and the accumulated merits are more than 30,000. After several days of fighting, even Ye Ming was tired, and the two returned to the valley to rest and eat. That day, the two walked out of the valley again, hunting down monsters. Soon after leaving the valley, in the huge shadow in front of him, came a tall green wolf with a height of two people. Its fangs were like guns, roars were like thunder, and its indifferent eyes sprayed two black flames. "It''s the devil wolf!" The seven princesses were taken aback. "For so many days, we still encountered Warcraft for the first time." Monsters and Warcraft are two different species. The monsters are the common knowledge of animals and beasts, which are generated after self-cultivation. And Warcraft was formed after the demonization of the beast. The strength of Warcraft is generally slightly stronger than the monster. As for the cause of the demonization, Ye Ming is not well understood. "Good guy, it''s Level III Warcraft!" Ye Ming stepped back slowly, "Act as planned!" Suddenly, the two turned and rushed. Behind the devil yelled, lightning chased. The speed of the demon wolf is much faster than that of the monster mouse. Ye Ming and the Seven Princesses had to spur footwork and speed up desperately. "Brush!" Two afterimages rushed into the valley in an instant. The demon wolf kept on chasing, plunging into the valley. The same thing happened again, due to the huge size of the devil wolf, he soon got stuck in the middle. It was irritable by nature and immediately roared, squeezing desperately, as if trying to squeeze the rock walls on both sides. Seven Princess''s eyes brightened, and she said, "I''m coming this time!" After that, she didn''t know when she had an extra red sword in her hands, and then she performed a shadow stride and pierced the devil''s brows. Ye Ming was startled and shouted, "Come back!" However, it was too late. As soon as the seven princesses shook in shape, they came across the devil wolf, and the sword light was like electricity, stabbing at the head of the wolf. "Sen!" Suddenly, two black flames spewed out of the eyes of the demon wolf, attacking the seven princesses one by one. The seventh princess was taken aback. She hurriedly drew her sword in midair, then turned her body, avoiding two magic fires. But at this moment, there was a hint of deceit in the eyes of the devil wolf, and it suddenly opened its mouth, a red tongue, striking out like lightning. "flutter!" Where can the seven princesses dodge, her chest hurts a lot, and she was hit by a flying wolf''s tongue. In mid-air, she spit out blood, and her body fell softly to the ground. Chapter 80： Heaven and earth agar www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Stupid!" Ye Ming was frightened and angry, and flew to catch her. As soon as she started, she knew that the ribs on Princess Seven were all broken, her internal organs were badly wounded, and her injuries were serious! Fortunately, the person was not dead, and his eyes were still open, but his breath was weak. "You idiot, don''t touch me." The Seven Princess said weakly. It''s time to think so much, Ye Ming scolded angrily: "Say less affectionate, do you think I like to touch you? Master Ben''s woman is ten thousand times more beautiful than you! Which one wants to touch you?" Even so, he checked the injuries carefully and quickly fed her a healing dan. The seventh princess looked weird: "You dalit have a woman?" Ye Ming was speechless for a while, but she still had the mood to ask such questions? He sneered: "Your injury is very serious, and you may die in the demon battlefield, you know?" "Dead to death, I''m afraid of nothing." There was a sorrow in her eyes, like a helpless little girl, to make people feel sorry. Ye Ming''s heart stunned for no reason, but he said coldly, "I don''t care about your life or death. I just worry that after going out, I can''t tell the Suzaku dynasty, and I will be in trouble if I fall in. Seven Princess turned her head, seemed to be angry, and seemed to be thinking about something. Seeing her lifeless worries, Ye Ming immediately took out the dragon armor sword and walked towards the demon wolf. There was a hint of mockery in the eyes of the demon wolf, and it apparently regarded Ye Ming as another person who died. "That woman is stupid, you are even more stupid!" Ye Ming''s eyes were cold and cold, "give me death!" "brush!" His body stretched out and turned into nine phantoms, killing the demon wolf from nine directions. This is the first time he has performed the second step of the magic step. The devil wolf froze for a moment, and his eyes did not know which Ye Ming to stare at. But then it yelled and shot at the nearest Ye Ming without any thought. The eyes shoot black light, and the tongue spit out. Unfortunately, that "Ye Ming" was just a phantom, and soon disappeared. His true body had already appeared behind the demon wolf, and the dragon armor sword slashed down heavily, pulling out a glimmer of light, "ding", and breaking the flesh with ease. "puff!" The cyan wolf blood sprayed high, and the huge wolf''s head spun down to the ground. The direction in which his eyes looked was the Seven Princesses. The severely wounded seven princess actually showed a slight smile and said with a weak voice: "Dead dalit ... is fatal." In the pass token, more than 100,000 merits were added at once, and Ye Ming quickly adopted the magic core. The magic core is different from the demon core, like a tumble of smoke, between physical and energy. After receiving the magic core, Ye Ming came to the seventh princess again and asked, "As a princess, you should have a lot of high-level healing dans?" The Seven Princess looked at her arm. She had a purple bracelet on her hand. The clouds of smoke circulated outside. Ye Ming knew that it was a storage bracelet. He immediately took it off, and turned out a few bottles of elixir from it. Sure enough, there were many high-level healing elixir. He inadvertently found that the royal princess really had a huge wealth, which was not comparable to him at all. There are hundreds of thousands of Wujun coins alone, let alone other treasures. After being busy for a while, the injuries of the Seven Princesses stabilized. He put the storage bracelet back on her wrist, and said, "Okay, your healing medicament is very high grade, and you don''t need to die now." "Why save me?" The Seven Princess said indifferently, with a surprisingly quiet tone. "Kill me, shouldn''t all my things belong to you? The contents inside, even if a martial king sees it, will covet." Ye Ming snorted, and said, "A bunch of tattered things, little master can''t look down." Seven Princess turned her face and whispered, "Idiot pariah! The more you look, the more you hate." "Hey, I have to take care of you when you are injured. It is a great delay for me. How can you compensate me?" Ye Ming said dissatisfied. Seven Princess was furious: "Dalit, who wants you to take care of it?" Ye Mingyi honestly said, "Although you didn''t let me take care of you, do you look at me like seeing someone who can''t be saved? Master Ben''s heart is full of justice, and he always likes to help the poor and help the poor, so whether you want to, I Must help you, and you must compensate me. " "Go to death!" The seventh princess suddenly felt bad, and she was seriously injured, so she still mumbled. Ye Ming listened carefully, the other party seemed to be saying things like "little stupid ghost" and "dead pariah", which made him very upset. Even so, he didn''t dare to leave, for fear of the demon approaching, he caught a demon beast nearby and roasted it in the valley. This monster is delicious, but it is much more delicious than wild boars. When Ye Ming killed, he left a few hind legs in the storage belt, and it was just grilled. "His Highness Princess, we are already familiar, but I don''t know your first name." Ye Ming asked her with an accent. Smelling the savory smell of roasted meat, Seven Princess thought of her experience on the hill again, and her mood suddenly improved a lot. She said coldly: "Then you remember, this Princess is named Jiang Xue!" "A very common name, let''s call Ye Wudi more domineering." Ye Ming pouted. "Soil bun! Vulgar is dead!" Seven Princess disdain. When the meat was cooked, Ye Ming took a bite, his mouth was full of fat, and the meat was overflowing. He couldn''t help but said, "It tastes so good, it''s lonely to eat alone, and no one is accompanying me to eat." Jiang Xue''s viscera was injured and he could not eat for the time being. He could only watch and listen to him saying that his stomach hurt. Unconsciously, the day passed. On this day, Bei Ming suddenly said, "Master, the big thing is not good! There are a lot of demons approaching!" "A lot of demons? What''s going on?" Ye Ming was taken aback. There were too many demons, and he had nothing but escape. "The situation is unknown, the master immediately left!" Beiming Road. Ye Mingdang was about to hold Jiang Xue in his arms, Shen said, "There are a lot of demons approaching, we must leave!" Jiang Xue looked at him and asked quietly, "Why don''t you run away alone? Take me and I will drag you down." "Are you heavy? It''s not like sinking a chick, it''s not sinking." Ye Ming disdain, and then easily lifted her up with one hand, as if holding a feather. "Asshole! Dalit! Idiot!" Jiang Xue lowered her head. Although she scolded others, she had a grateful look in her eyes. A large number of demons approached, Ye Ming did not dare to stay long, and immediately left the valley and ran in the opposite direction. He didn''t know how long he ran, and felt at least thousands of miles away. He was about to stop, but Bei Ming said, "Master, there are more and more demons, and they are still approaching." Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "Why hasn''t it gone?" Beimingdao: "There must be something terrible behind them to drive them." Ye Ming had no choice but to move on. In this way, he kept running away, and according to Beiming''s observation, the number of demons behind him was increasing, apparently what happened. Later, Jiang Xue''s injuries had completely recovered, and the situation remained unchanged. But along the way, Ye Ming and Jiang Xue were not idle, they killed many demons. Gradually, Ye Ming accumulated more than 600,000 points of merit, and he was getting closer to the goal of one million merit. On this day, two scarred monsters came across in the opposite direction. The size of the two monsters was not large, but when they saw them, Ye Ming and Jiang Xue turned pale, and the terrifying atmosphere told them that they were two fourth-level monsters! Equivalent to the strength of a big martial artist! "Hell!" Ye Ming''s face was ugly, and I''m afraid to die here today! But before they responded, one of the monsters like a goat fell to the ground with a "thump", his eyes opened weakly, but his eyes became heavier and he was about to die. Then another monster fell to the ground and was about to die. It seems that they somehow suffered serious injuries before, and now they can''t hold on. Beimingdao: "Master, there are also a lot of demons in front of you. These two monsters should have escaped individually and were seriously injured." Ye Ming was overjoyed and said, "Jiang Xue, start quickly, one for each!" Without hesitation, the two men picked up their swords and fell off. They respectively cut off the heads of the two monsters and then quickly removed the monster core. It didn''t take long for them to gain millions of credits on their respective tokens! The five pass tokens all lighted up, suspended in the air, and quickly formed a teleportation circle to cover the two. The next moment, Guanghua flashed by, and both disappeared. As was the case when entering the battlefield of the demon, after the strange journey, the two appeared in a pool of about ten meters in diameter, which was filled with milky liquid, the aroma was pleasant, and the aura was endless. Outside the pond, there is a long stone staircase that extends upwards. Jiang Xue suddenly exclaimed, "It''s actually heaven and earth!" Ye Ming asked, "What heaven and earth agar?" "Soil buns!" Jiang Xue snorted softly. "The heaven and earth agar is an extremely precious shape-making treasure, which can transform and improve the physique of the warrior. We also have such a pond in the Suzaku dynasty, which is only one-third its size. Unfortunately, it has only The Crown Prince is qualified to practice in it. " Ye Ming immediately crouched down and felt the change of heaven and earth agar. Sure enough, he felt a strange amount of strange power, constantly penetrated through the pores, and entered his meridian flesh, the effect was not weaker than the Jiuzhuanjishenjin''s refining golden light. Bei Ming said at this time: "Master, Jiuzhuan Shendan has three divine lights and golden light of refining. With this heaven and earth agar, you can completely refining Shendan in one fell swoop." Ye Ming: "What should I do?" "Just use Yuan Jin to open 3,600 third-level acupoints." Beimingdao, "In the process of opening up acupuncture points, the strength of the heaven and earth agar will cleanse the body by itself." Ye Ming nodded, thinking that the heaven and earth agar is so precious, it is better to take some away. He found out the bottles in the storage ring, filled them all, and finally filled about 1,500 pounds. Seeing Ye Ming''s life pretending to be heaven and earth, Qi Princess twisted her nose angrily and shouted, "Hey! I haven''t seen such a mean person, is it our common good?" Ye Ming grinned: "Just pretend." Then he sat down and mobilized Yuan Jin from Beiming to begin to open 3,600 third-level acupoints. Beiming''s ability to manipulate Yuan Jin is even more brilliant than manipulating it. Niu Mao Jin is divided into dozens of Yuan Jin needles under his exertion, and constantly hits the acupuncture points. Kanshu.net novel first book Chapter 81： Leave mystery www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Boom!" Soon, the first three-level trick hole was opened, and a large amount of Yuan Jin flowed into it, forming a Yuan Jin vortex. Then the second and third tricks were opened. This is also that Ye Ming''s accumulation is deep enough, Yuan Jin is tyrannical, and it is effortless to get through. At the same time, the magical power in the heaven and earth amulet constantly entered his body. Washing his flesh and blood meridians along with the last triple divine light of Zhuji Shendan and the golden light of refining, Ye Ming''s constitution is undergoing profound transformation. "The master''s physique is now close to the lower-grade treasure body." Beimingdao, "After fully absorbing the goddam, you can reach the level of the middle-grade treasure body." Ye Ming was so happy in his heart that he did not expect that he had already possessed the qualifications of the treasure body. Even if he did not have the treasure coat of God, his future achievements would not be bad. When the 1,000th third-level acupuncture point is opened, the divine light representing the power of repair disappears; when the second two thousandth acupuncture point is opened, the divine light that represents tenacity disappears; the third-thousand acupuncture point is opened, representing an outbreak The divine light of power has disappeared. In the end, when the third, six hundred acupuncture points were opened, the golden human figure in Ye Ming''s heart was completely integrated into his veins, and the golden light of the shape disappeared. "Congratulations to the master, I have already got the qualification of Zhongpin Baoti!" Beimingdao. Ye Ming asked: "Other people''s treasures have name attributes. What is my treasure?" "The master has absorbed a large amount of heaven and earth agar. Heaven and earth agar can enhance people''s perception of heaven and earth. It can be called heaven and earth treasure." Beimingdao. Ye Ming opened his eyes. The scene in front of him surprised him, and saw that the original milky heaven and earth agar had become like water, was it absorbed by himself? Then he found that Jiang Xue, the seventh princess, was sitting beside the pool in a righteous manner, staring fiercely at him. "Dalit! The bastards! I''ve only practiced half of it, and this pool of heaven and earth agar is consumed by you!" Jiang Xue cried without tears, "So many heaven and earth agar! At least enough for me to practice dozens of times, you How is it used up? " Ye Ming was surprised that so many heaven and earth agar had been absorbed by himself? Bei Ming explained: "The master, three thousand and six hundred third-level acupoints, consume a lot of energy. This pool of heaven and earth agar is barely enough. In fact, the master did not fully absorb the power of heaven and earth agar, but only used them. Stored in the pit, and then slowly absorbed and refined. " After Ye Ming knew the situation, he smiled awkwardly and said, "Sorry. I''ll let you practice next time." "Do you want to come back next time?" Jiang Xue stood up angrily and walked towards the stone steps. Ye Ming followed quickly and asked, "How long have I cultivated?" "Three days." Jiang Xue said. While talking, the two walked up the stone steps. But after taking a step, they felt a little resistance, and the more they went up, the greater the resistance. "Is this stone step used to test our strength?" Ye Ming said to himself, speeding up. After the 100th stage, Jiang Xue was obviously struggling. She stopped and said to Ye Ming: "Hey, Ye Wudi. If you are the first one, don''t take all the good things out and leave me a little." "Okay, if you see something worthless, I''ll leave it for you." Ye Ming laughed strangely, faster. It didn''t take long for Jiang Xue to be left far behind, and she stomped angrily, cursing: "Dead Dalit! Little stingy!" Three hundred steps, five hundred steps. After the five hundred steps, Ye Ming walked very slowly, with huge resistance, making him difficult to move. He looked at it and walked more than a hundred steps to reach the summit. He really wanted to see what was on it, so he gritted his teeth and went on. After an hour, sweating Ye Ming finally reached the final key stage. The resistance disappeared as soon as he slumped, sitting on the ground with his buttocks, and wiped his sweat, "It''s so good! I can''t get up." He looked up and saw a jade table not far away, with three things on it. A jade Jane, a jade bottle, and a gold token. He came to the side of the jade, was about to take things, a light and shadow projected, and the middle-aged man who was taking a picture of the **** appeared again. "Congratulations on entering the third floor. After the heaven and earth agar has been refined, you must have the heaven and earth treasure body. Here are three treasures that will belong to you. Spells can be used to calculate everything in the world. The second treasure, called Taiyi Shendan, can increase your wisdom and allow you to achieve higher achievements in Taiyi magic. The third treasure, called Gold Token, holds This card can join the Golden Guard, one of the Eight Guards of the Gods. " After that, the picture of the divine thought disappeared. Ye Ming shook his head and stunned the gold token, saying: "I''m afraid that this thing will not be used anymore, the Five Elements Gods are gone, and the Golden Guard is even more insignificant." Then he picked up the jade bottle, and poured out an elixir of Fuguang flowing from it. It has billions of runes on it, and it looks extremely extraordinary. Since wisdom can be increased, I am afraid that its value is not under the Jiuzhuanjishendan. Finally he picked up the jade Jane and asked Bei Ming: "What do you think of this thing?" Bei Ming''s divine thoughts swept over Yujian and said, "Master, I have recorded the Taiyi divine art, and the master doesn''t have to check it." Ye Ming nodded, and put Yujian back on the couple again, and said, "Forget it, this thing has no value to me, just leave it to her." The next moment, a white light shot in the air, Ye Ming only felt the sky spinning, and a moment later, he had already been out of the secret realm. Not far away, there are still a large number of people waiting for the gate, it seems that the secret realm has not been closed. Ye Ming immediately walked towards the direction of the Chiyang Gate. He saw Su Lan from a distance, and Du Hanshan, Cui Jingang, and Zheng Yiping were also there. Gao Fengxian, Zhong Shenxiu and others were waiting there. Seeing him return safely, they were obviously relieved. Zhong Shenxiu pulled Ye Ming beside him with a smile on his face, and asked secretly, "What''s the harvest?" Ye Ming also smiled "Hey": "OK." Zhong Shenxiu asked again, "Can you enter the second floor?" Ye Ming thought about it and decided to tell the truth: "The disciples have reached the third level." Zhong Shenxiu''s face changed, and suddenly said: "Go!" He waved his sleeves, a red cloud rolled around Ye Ming, and quickly flew to Chiyangmen. At this moment, a lot of Zongmen left, and the departure of Chiyangmen did not attract the attention of other forces. When people are in the air, Zhongshenxiu said, "What you get in the mystery is what you get from birth to death, and the martial arts will not claim it. However, if you get things such as exercises and martial arts, you can exchange your contributions from the martial arts point." This condition was discussed before, and everyone has no objection. Su Landao: "Master, I got a frozen recipe, it should be a skill." Zhong Shenxiu was overjoyed: "Yipin Gongfa! Well, maybe I''m Chiyangmen, and I will change my name to Hanbingmen, hahaha ..." Then he looked forward to Ye Ming. Ye Ming naturally did not let him down, and secretly said, "Uncle Master, I have learned a Taiyi divine skill, which should be a god-level skill." "Divine magic?" Zhong Shenxiu was shocked. He glanced at Gao Fengxian, and then preached, "Ye Ming, remember! Except for your Master, never tell anyone else about this!" Ye Ming nodded: "Disciple understand!" At this moment, on the third floor of the Linghe Mystery, Jiang Xue finally climbed up the stairs with difficulty. When she saw Yufan on Yufan, a smile appeared on Qiao''s face, and she said to herself: "Dead pariah, you have a little conscience, but only leave me one thing, which is too stingy ..." However, they said that Ye Ming and his team soon arrived at Chiyangmen. A group of people were taken to the Presbyterian Hall. All the elders in the gate came to see the excitement with great interest. They were very happy. This time, the Chiyangmen was only damaged. The two disciples, the gain must be very great! But they got the news that most of Zongmen''s army was annihilated this time. It was shocking to think about it! Zhong Shenxiu certainly couldn''t disappoint the elders. He asked about the experience of several people in the secret place in front of everyone. Cui Jingang immediately said: "Head, elders, this time we can live out and gain something, thanks to Brother Ye Ming. If it were not for Brother Ye Ming, we would have died prematurely!" So he told the black dragon how to hunt down the people, how Han Bin and Liu Tongzhi abandoned them, and how Ye Ming and Su Lan countered the killing of the enemy. When the elders heard that Han Bin and Liu Tongzhi were so shameless, they scolded and even said they died well, even if they returned alive, they would be punished severely. Later, Cui Jingang also talked about the process of gravity grass and Yuan Jincao, and mentioned Chiba, the boy in red clothes, and said that the other party might be a golden family. "What? The golden son also participated? Oh my god! How did you come out alive?" Fu Biao asked in shock. Cui Jingang smiled "hehe" and said, "Although the son of the world is terrific, Brother Ye Ming and Sister Su Lan are no worse than him. After the other party lost a servant, he fled away." At this moment, the elders saw Ye Ming and Su Lan''s eyes suddenly changed and repelled the golden son. What does that mean? Doesn''t this mean that their potential strength is not under the golden age? So, as if looking at the national treasure, they stared at Ye Ming and Su Lan. Zhong Shenxiu laughed, "Haha," and said, "It looks like we are in hope of Chiyangmen!" The inner elder Sun Guang was also there. He was quite influential in Chiyangmen. When he saw that the talented disciples Su Lan and Ye Ming were not his disciples, he was quite jealous. Then suddenly he said, "What about you? What happened? " Du Hanshan said: "The three of us knew that we could not compare with Su Lan Ye Ming. We simply did not go deeper, and we took a lot of elixir on a mountain. As for the encounter behind Ye Ming and Su Lan, we did not know Now. " Ye Ming didn''t want to say more, but seeing the eyes that the elders were looking forward to, he had to simply mention things, and naturally, there were many important things hidden. But even so, everyone was shocked. "Yuan magnetic **** sand, that''s a good thing, it''s a treasure of strength, Ye Ming is really a genius!" "Jing Yuan Xue Hua is also a priceless treasure, I have never seen it in my life." "Oh, Su Lan got the Frozen Technique, now we have a skill in Chiyangmen!" The elders were comforted and excited, and praised Ye Ming and Su Lan again and again, and felt that Chiyangmen had picked up treasures, and they would certainly prosper. Sun Guang asked again: "So you haven''t been able to enter the second level of the mystery?" Ye Ming said: "I once entered the second floor." Then he said about entering the demon battlefield, but in his statement, he did not mention the third floor, only said that the task was not completed, and the person was sent directly to the secret place. outside. Sun Guang nodded: "Jing Yuan Xie Hua Hua, Yuan Magnet Shenguang, Gravity Grass, Yuan Jin Cao, presumably there are other things. Hehe, these things are all treasures. As inner disciples, you are afraid of incompetence Keep it. That''s all, turn it over to the martial arts and keep it for you. " Upon hearing this, a few people''s faces changed, didn''t they say that they wouldn''t ask for it? How do you change your hexagrams again? The book first appeared on the reading rim Chapter 82： Become rich www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Zhong Shenxiu''s look remained unchanged, and he said indifferently, "Elder Sun, there is something that these children can get from birth to death, isn''t it easy to ask for it?" Sun Guang arched his hand to Zhong Shenxiu and laughed: "The head, those things are so valuable that they are placed on them. In case of a mistake, who will be responsible for this?" "You can rest assured that there will be no mistakes," Zhong Shenxiu said lightly, "this matter will be mentioned again, so as not to chill the disciples'' hearts." Sun Guang snorted softly, shut his mouth, and she did not say any more. At this time, Zhong Shenxiu said to Ye Ming a few people: "If you don''t use the things you have obtained, you can sell them to Zongmen for contribution points, and we will give a reasonable price." Cui Jingang and Zheng Yiping all made some gains and sold them to martial arts. Ye Ming had nothing to shoot, and Su Lan came up with Hanbing Jue. Frost tricks include martial arts skills, which is a complete set of martial arts skills. According to Zhong Shenxiu''s estimation, this is a set of top-notch exercises and is of great value. Such a set of skills and martial arts, the outside price is at least worth millions of Junjun coins! Converted into contribution points, which will be in the billions! Of course, Chiyangmen could not really give a billion, and eventually Zhongshenxiu made the decision, only giving Su Lan 100 million points, and said that there would be other compensation in the future. Even the elders were jealous of Su Lan''s harvest. You know, millions of net worth, even if Wu Zong''s body, can be considered a huge amount of property. The elders dispersed, and Zheng Yiping left, but Ye Ming remained. Zhong Shenxiu and Gao Fengxian took Ye Ming to a secret room and set up a ban on sound isolation. Then he asked, "Ye Ming, tell me in detail about your experience on the second and third floors." One is the teacher who loves himself, and the other is the one who appreciates himself. Ye Ming naturally will not hide it, one by one, even the things of heaven and earth, the golden son, and the Princess Suzaku are explained one by one. After hearing this, both of them were very relieved, and Gao Fengxian laughed: "I did not expect that Gao Fengxian could accept such a genius disciple, okay! After a while, I will take you back to Yin and Yang to teach, An old immortal is happy. " Zhong Shenxiu frowned, and said, "Brother, I suddenly regretted it. Ye Ming''s such a good qualification for you to teach yin and yang is really unreasonable!" Gao Fengxian snorted: "Chiyangmen can''t hold him back, not even the yin and yang religion can tolerate him. In the future, I will go to five colleges when I have a chance!" Speaking of this, what seemed to come to his mind, he asked Ye Ming: "Tuer, you said that the state of Yan could possibly merge into Dongqi?" "This is what Fang Yibai said." Ye Ming said, "It must be true." Gao Fengxian smiled "Hey": "In this case, you don''t have to go to Yin and Yang to teach first. If you have the opportunity, you can compete on the Qianlong list and take the opportunity to enter Qinglong College." Zhong Shenxiu immediately understood the meaning of Gao Fengxian. He nodded again and again and said, "Yes. The Qianlong list is hosted by Yan Guo and dozens of neighboring countries. Once these countries merge into Dongqi, the Qianlong list will be affected by Dongqi. . Even, it may evolve into a grand event involving the entire Dongqi. Ye Ming, if you can achieve results on that stage, Qinglong College will certainly notice you. " Ye Ming nodded: "Be assured that the head and master, I will go all out." "That Taiyi Divine Art, you should try to cultivate first, you must not tell anyone." Zhong Shenxiu sighed, "It is a curse and a blessing to put this thing at Chiyangmen. One day, you are strong enough and hope to be able to carry Chiyangmen. " Gao Fengxian waved his hand: "Dragging away, he is a samurai, how can you talk about it? Ye Ming, if you practice for me honestly, you must get a place on the Qianlong list. The first one is hard to say. The first three should be fine." After sighing, he sighed, "The teacher has been stuck in the upper martial art for three years, and he has been unable to break through. The power struggle within the yin and yang religion is also cruel, and the teacher must fully attack it once." Ye Ming''s heart moved, saying: "Master, I do nt know if the epiphany is helpful to your cultivation?" "Episode stone?" Gao Fengxian almost jumped up. "What do you say, good apprentice? Could you have an epiphany?" Ye Ming nodded, and immediately took out a large palm-shaped stone, which was translucent lavender, with a mysterious atmosphere that made people feel refreshed. "It''s really an octopus stone, an epiphany stone!" Gao Fengxian held his breath and watched carefully. Then he suddenly laughed "haha" and said, "It''s my idiot! Your ancestor is the master Dan Dao. Let him refine some Epiphany, maybe he can help the teacher break through to Wu Jun. ! " As soon as he could refine the epiphany, Ye Ming immediately took out the other one and said, "Master, all become epiphany, and it will be half of me." Zhong Shenxiu''s eyes were about to stare out, and shouted, "Boy, where do you get so many timeless treasures?" Ye Ming smiled "Hey": "I accidentally picked it up in a dungeon. It used to be an abandoned spirit mine." Gao Fengxian "haha" laughed and said, "Be good apprentices, rest assured that you only need to use two epiphany for your teacher, and the rest belongs to you." Ye Ming hurriedly said: "When the time comes, I will give another one to the head teacher, which is regarded as the filial piety of the disciples." Zhong Shenxiu immediately opened her eyes and laughed, very happy, and said quickly: "Okay, so, the uncle would suffer, haha, haha ??..." Gao Fengxian took the Epiphany and couldn''t wait to return to Yin and Yang. Ye Ming also returned to Su Lan''s inner courtyard. In the courtyard, the two looked at each other and laughed, everything was silent. Su Landao: "A secret journey is like a dream." Ye Ming held her in her arms and laughed: "It''s not a dream, it''s true, this time we''re rich. Your qualifications are better than mine. In these days, you must step up your cultivation and become a samurai as soon as possible." Su Lan, "This is a good thing. You can use it to bathe. It is good for your physique." Su Lan nodded vigorously, but received no details. She is now a little rich woman, and she has no problem with her cultivation resources. In addition to the heaven and earth agar, I am afraid that her cultivation will soon take off. Before the two said a few words, Chen Xing hurried to congratulate and said loudly: "Congratulations, Master! The head has just announced that you have become a disciple inside!" Ye Ming smiled slightly and said, "Brother came right, I''m looking for you." Chen Xing smiled, "Hey, don''t you blame me for disturbing your affection?" Su Lanqiao blushed and glared at Chen Xing, turned to prepare tea and snacks, leaving Ye Ming and Chen Xing to talk. From the storage belt, Ye Ming took out a small handful of Yuanci Shensha, weighing about 100 kilograms, and said, "Brother, it is said that Yuanci Shensha is the supreme treasure of strength training, I will send you some." He had tens of thousands of pounds and sent a hundred pounds, which was inconspicuous at all. Chen Xing was shocked, and quickly stood up and waved his hand: "No, no! Master, do you know the value of this Yuan magnetic **** sand? In Duobaolou, the price of a pound of **** sand is as high as ten wujun coins! For your one hundred catties, that''s thousands of Wujun coins. Brothers must not accept them! " Ye Ming''s heart leaped wildly. Isn''t the yuan magnetic **** sand in his hand worth hundreds of thousands of Wujun coins? He laughed: "Where''s the brother, I didn''t spend any of this divine water, it was taken from a secret place. The brother is more helpful to the younger, and the younger will give you a little thank you, so don''t quit." Chen Xing was also a hearty man. He finally accepted Shensha and then laughed: "No, since you are so sincere, I won''t know what to do if I resign. But my brother can''t ask you anything for nothing, I have A fun thing for you. " Then, he found a thin booklet from his arms and put it on the table. There was no hyphen in the booklet. The white cover, Ye Ming picked it up and turned it over. Seeing that it was a small technique of engraving with Yuan Jin, he didn''t care, and put it away. Chen Xing talked for a long time before leaving, and he warned Ye Ming that the inside door is no better than the outside door. Outsiders change their blood every year, but insiders disciple shuffle their cards at least once every ten years. Most of the old people stay behind, and they are powerful. Competition on the inside door list is much more intense and dangerous than outside doors. In addition, the upper levels of Chiyangmen attach more importance to the inner gates, and some high-level power games will also spread to the inner gates. Therefore, he repeatedly reminded Ye Ming that when he arrived at the inside door, he must keep a low profile and make every effort to prepare for the Qianlong list after one year. After Chen Xing''s resignation, Ye Ming took out the recent harvest and sorted it out by category. In addition to what is known, Shao Yafu''s storage ring, Wei Jian''s storage belt, and the five treasure bags obtained by killing five Black Dragonists, as well as a treasure bag that robbed the yellow skin boy. The contents were very messy and messy, and he arranged them in different categories. Array Master Shao Yafu''s storage ring is a five-grade weapon, which is so large that it can just pile up debris. He puts all the things that he is going to sell into it. However, Ye Ming also picked out three things that felt good. One of them is the arm guard, that is Shao Yafu''s thing. The armguards are very soft to the touch, but once encountering a strong impact, they become extremely hard and the sword is difficult to hurt. Even better, Ye Ming found that after absorbing enough attacks, he could also release an energy shield! He asked Bei Ming about it, and Bei Ming thought it was a third-grade weapon, which was of high value. The second thing is Shao Yafu''s, it seems that the array master really has a rich family. This is a very old picture with a tough texture. After opening it, there is a cloud of colorful brilliance, which is unpredictable. He only glanced at him, and was dizzy, and closed it quickly, afraid to look at it again. "What?" He asked in surprise. Bei Ming: "Master, this is a military intention." "Wu Intent?" "A martial artist wants to have the will of martial arts, starting from imitating the will of others. Martial intentions are the most convenient and safest thing to imitate the will of others. Martial intentions are generally drawn by Wu Zong, and they have their martial will. Bei Ming explained. Ye Ming said: "It seems I will not use it temporarily." "This martial intention seems strange." Beimingdao, "it contains the Five Elements Will, which may be something from the Five Elements Period." Ye Ming was not relieved, and turned to study the third thing. It was a ball of gold thread suspended in the air, thin and tough. It looked like a small ball, but it was actually several hundred meters long. At this time, Ye Ming entered a thin line of strength into the thin line, and the thin line immediately "lived" and changed and fluttered in accordance with Ye Ming''s will. "Somewhat interesting." Ye Ming then put it away, feeling that it might be used in the future. The rest is what he has seen. Jing Yuan Xue Hua, Yuan Jin Cao, Gravity Fruit, Yuan Ci Shen Sha, etc. If he wants, these things can be exchanged for a lot of money. Chapter 83： Eight Kinds of Power www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! After finishing the things, it was already dark. After the meal, Su Lan attacked the warrior realm, and Ye Ming began to cultivate the ox hair. The samurai level is divided into nine grades, nine grades are bright, eight grades are dark, seven grades are strong, six grades are cloth, five grades are pure, four grades are killed, three grades are angry, and two grades are refined like silk. , Yipin Qiqi Honghong. With each step up, there will be a huge increase in strength. After a special product, Qiqi Honghong will be able to fly with imperial qi, travelling to the sky and widening its horizons. Ye Ming is now in Jiupin Mingjin. The so-called Mingjin has taken a hard way, also known as masculine strength. His ox hair, if it has a bright effect, can hit the target into a sieve in one fell swoop, but if it uses a dark effect, it can be punched with one punch, the target surface is intact, but the inside has turned into a myriad of eyes, with ants honeycomb same. Huang Yuandou originally used Ye Yin to calculate Ye Ming, so that it was dark. The so-called "Hua Jin" means Yuan Jin''s transformation of the realm. It doesn''t matter if it is bright or dark. The whole body is full of strength. One feather cannot be added. Flies cannot fall. Use one mind, bright or dark, rigid and soft. The combination of yin and yang, the power is even higher, far from being bright and dark. Ye Ming has just developed his strength, and the samurai road has only taken the first step. In the cold pool, with the help of Jingyuan''s blood flower, he practiced the pure element to the thirteenth level; in the square stone array, he gathered 52 elemental arrays; in the heaven and earth Qiongchi pond, he got through three thousand six hundred three Level hang point, possesses the heaven and earth treasure body. All these laid a solid foundation for his subsequent cultivation. "I got seven kinds of Yuanjin grass. Before that, I only made one cow hair Jin. Next, I want to make another six kinds of strength." He said, so he took out a white Yuanjin grass stem. It contains disintegration. The seven kinds of Yuanjin grass contain entanglement, disintegration, stickiness, attraction, vibration, vacuum, and ox hair. He learned ox hair first, and then started from disintegration. He entered the stem with a touch of energy. The stem suddenly released a disintegrating force, causing his bones to ache. Fortunately, after he achieved the strength of the heaven and earth treasure, he was tough and did not get hurt. Feeling the true meaning of disintegration carefully, Ye Ming fell into deep determination. Late at night, Huang Yuan struggled to sleep. Ye Ming''s news of a safe return from the mystery disturbed him to sleep. How to do? That kid''s qualifications are really good. He became a disciple in the first half of the year, and he has also gained a lot in the secret realm. It won''t be long before he steps on his head. Thinking of Ye Ming''s calculations for a long time, he felt his back cold. It''s not terrible to offend an inside door. The terrible thing is that the potential of the other party is amazing. "squeak!" Suddenly, the door opened. Huang Yuandou was taken aback. As soon as he turned his head, he heard a familiar voice, "Yuandou, can''t you sleep?" Huang Yuandou stiffened and said in surprise: "Brother Ren!" The elite disciple, Ren Shaojie, stood with his hands in front of the bed and looked at him with a smile. Huang Yuandou sat up quickly and arched his hand: "Brother is driving late at night, what''s the advice?" The smile on Ren Shaojie''s face was unpredictable and he said, "Yuan Dou, you and I are quite sympathetic. I am here to tell you one thing. Ye Ming''s harvest in Linghe''s secret place is so rich, even Some elder elders are stunned. " Huang Yuandou''s eyes flashed: "What does the brother want to say?" Ren Shaojie sighed: "But I know that you have dealt with that Ye Ming more than once. Ye Ming is not a fool. I must know it. After another year and a half, he will join the Qianlong list. With his qualifications, he will be able to obtain Good ranking. At that time, your life will only be difficult. " Gongs and drums listen, obedient. Huang Yuandou was a smart man, he immediately understood the meaning of the other party, arching his hand: "Brother pointing! What should I do to avoid Ye Ming''s revenge?" "Kill him!" A flash of cold light in Ren Shaojie''s eyes, "Only by killing him can you be safe. Moreover, the treasure on Ye Ming''s body is extremely valuable, at least worth 100,000 Wujun coins! Kill him, those treasures are your!" Huang Yuandou was taken aback. Against Ye Ming, he used to dare to do it, but now he dare not. Ye Ming was highly valued by the head of the company, and his status was not under Su Lan. If he killed him, would the head be let go? Will definitely follow up. However, when he heard that Ye Ming had 100,000 Wujun coins on his body, he couldn''t help but his heart speeding up and his mouth dry. Ren Shaojie saw that Huang Yuandou was not talking, and his heart was obviously moving. He added a fire and continued: "Yuandou, if you kill Ye Ming, I can provide convenience." Huang Yuandou busy asked: "What convenience can my brother provide?" Ren Shaojie said, "Inner disciples, I have to do three tasks for the martial arts every month. As an elite disciple, I will be responsible for the assignment of the inner disciples this year. At that time, I can tell you Ye Ming''s walking route. You are The samurai of the fourth grade, and soon will be promoted to the third grade, with your strength, it is easy to kill Ye Ming, why not? " "But, over there ..." Huang Yuandou was still worried. Ren Shaojie sneered: "A horse has no nightgrass, no fat, no man has wealth and wealth, and you want to be stable and risk-free, do you think it is possible? And you think about it, I''ll tell you this here, is it just me? What do you mean? " Huang Yuandou''s brain turned quickly, exclaiming: "Is it Sun ..." "It''s good to know, you don''t have to say it." Ren Shaojie waved his hand. "The future of Chiyangmen may not be Zhong, you know? The state of Yan is about to change, and the water in it is too deep. I can''t tell you for now." Huang Yuandou immediately had confidence, and Shen said, "Okay! Brother, I''ve done this! After the completion of the event, the benefit of Brother is indispensable!" Ren Shaojie nodded with satisfaction: "Very good. As long as you work hard, one day you will become an elite disciple. At that time, I will guarantee you to become the elder of the inner door and make you the top pillar of the Huang family." Huang Yuandou immediately became excited. Their Huang family was one of the two bronze families of the Yan Kingdom. Since the elder brother left, he has lost his status in the family, otherwise he would not worship the Chiyang Gate, but the Gao Pinzong Gate, and even the Great Teacher. So when he heard this, he actually knelt down and said in a deep voice: "After the younger brother, the brother and the horse are the first to look forward, nothing more!" One night passed, and when the sun rose, Ye Ming opened his eyes. He finally realized the mystery of disintegration, and carried it down with another six Yuan arrays to make it completely stable. He reached out and grabbed a stone, and with a little hard work, the stone "boomed" and disintegrated, turning into countless debris. "The power is good." Ye Ming smiled slightly. He suddenly remembered the booklet sent by Chen Xing. "Use Yuan Jin to carve a stone statue and use it to hone Yuan Jin. This is a good way." Thinking of this, he immediately came to the yard. In the courtyard there is a piece of basalt with good hardness, which is an ornamental stone. It is a person tall and weighs several thousand pounds. He reached out and touched the rock. The disintegrating energy and Niu Maojin were playing at the same time, and he heard a bang, and a layer of hard skin outside the rock exploded, exposing a big fist hole. He shook his head: "This won''t work, you need to be more detailed to get started." In this way, Ye Ming polished the stone statue with Yuan Jin in the yard for several days. Three days later, he was very familiar with the power, and at least he would not burst into a big hole like before. But he wasted a lot of stones in the yard. On this day, Ye Ming suddenly heard a long howling in Su Lan''s room. The sound of the howling was light, and he smiled slightly, knowing that Su Lan finally broke through! The door was pushed open, and Su Lan walked out and broke through to the warrior realm. Her temperament changed greatly, she was a little more heroic, she was a little weaker, and she became more beautiful. Ye Ming felt itchy at first glance. I want to hug her. He said happily, "You are also a samurai now, great!" Su Lan looked unhappy. She looked at Ye Ming and said, "Ming Ming, you have been very helpful to me during this time. In fact, I have a lot of things in my body that are good for you. Grade exercises, even better things, unfortunately I can''t give you, otherwise it will cause you trouble. " Ye Ming squeezed on her small face: "You can rest assured, who doesn''t have a few secrets? As long as you are good, I am happier than anything." "But it''s not fair. You''ve done too much for me, and I can''t give you anything back." Su Lan apologized, very guilty. She was able to make a breakthrough this time, mostly because Ye Ming sent him the heaven and earth agar, which benefited her greatly. Ye Ming smiled "Hey": "Just let me kiss a few more times, the breath on your body has helped me a lot." Su Lanqiao blushed and yelled, "You''re not serious again." Ye Ming put his face on the board and said, "There is really one serious thing. I am now training my strength. Seven Yuanjin grasses have been trained into two. Before that, I already had 52 Yuanjin arrays. .I want to ask, what are your plans? " Su Lan nodded: "Ming Brother knows so much, but it''s too difficult to have 52 Yuanjin. I didn''t have that much time to cultivate, but the slurry that Ming Brother gave me should be Tiandi Qiongye. If it has it , Like Ming Brother, I can consolidate 52 elementary teams, with eight basic strength changes and four advanced changes. " In terms of qualifications, Ye Ming is a Chinese treasure, Sulan, and even the Eucharist level. They communicate with each other, and they immediately feel a sense of bypass, which is very rewarding. Cultivation is always boring, unknowingly, and another ten days have passed. Ye Ming mastered all seven strengths, and used Yuan Jin''s statue to control Yuan Jin finely, making rapid progress. Su Lan is fully focused on Yuanyuan. On this day, a disciple from the Law Enforcement Hall came to his door, holding a booklet in his hand, and said to Ye Ming, "Brother Ye, this month is about to end. Brother has three tasks that have not been completed. The younger brother came to inform me." Chapter 84： Dart www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming remembered that after becoming an inner disciple, he had to do three tasks each month. After all, Chiyangmen has to raise so many disciples, and it is necessary for disciples to make some contributions for the martial arts. Otherwise, if they sit back and forth, they will not be able to support the family for a long time. He immediately said: "My brother and sister have worked hard. I wonder what the tasks are?" The disciple handed a task list to Ye Ming: "Brother choose it now, I will go to the Inner Hall to register on behalf of my brother." Ye Ming is in the limelight now, everyone knows his power, this The disciples at the Law Enforcement Hall were quite polite to him, and had a sense of dissoluteness. "Thank you so much." Ye Ming took a quick glance at the task list, and quickly outlined three tasks. The disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall took the task list and laughed: "Brother, I am Hou An of the Law Enforcement Hall. If there is anything in the future, please go to the Law Enforcement Hall to find me." Ye Ming said: "Master is really kind." When speaking, he passed a first-level spirit stone, "the first time you meet, you do nt have to be kind, please accept." Hou An was flattered and quickly said: "It''s too expensive, I can''t accept it." Ye Ming shoved into his arms and laughed: "You don''t need to be polite, you''ll have to work **** the task." Hou An thanked him and left. Ye Ming saw him go and said to Su Lan: "Lan, I''m going down the mountain to do the task." Su Landao: "Brother Ming, your name is too loud recently. Be careful when you go down the mountain. Don''t feel as if you have become a samurai and relax your vigilance." Ye Ming smiled "hehe": "Don''t worry, I have something in my heart." There is not much time left in this month. As soon as he cleans up, people go straight to the mountain. Ye Ming was more cautious for the first time doing the inside door task. The three tasks he chose were of average difficulty, including two **** tasks and one task to destroy the monster. The first thing to do is to **** the task. The specific situation is to help Tianshicheng Wanli Dart Bureau to **** a batch of goods to a different place. The journey is not far and can be completed in two days. When Ye Ming left the gate, the caretaker disciples showed off respectfully. "Brother Ye must be careful! "Brother Ye takes care all the way!" From Chiyangmen to Tianshi City, Ye Ming has taken more than one trip, and he has long been familiar with the road. Moreover, his feet were amazing, and the whole person turned into a streamer, walking like electricity, and it took no more than a quarter of an hour. Wanli Dart has a century-old history and is the old name of Tianshicheng. The founder of Wanli Dart Bureau was a retired inner gate elder of Chiyangmen, which also led to a close cooperative relationship between Wanli Dart Bureau and Chiyangmen. The Wanli Darts was so famous that Ye Ming found the address after a few inquiries. The dart board is located in the southern suburbs of Tianshi City, covering an area of ??more than 100 acres. The building is very elegant. At the gatehouse, two mighty warriors stood like javelins, hung from the waist to create a forged sword made of steel, wore a tight black robe made of fine brocade, covered with animal skin, and magnificent. On both sides of the gate tower, two huge red jade urns, which symbolize the fortune-making and treasure-suppression, suppress the evil and filth, and look like an angry whistling sky. There is also a pair of couplets hanging on both sides. On the left is "Darts Around the Sea", on the right is "Xinda Sanjiang", and the horizontal characters are written with the words "Thousand Miles Dart Board". Seeing that someone was coming, the two janitors opened their eyes and let out, and Shen Sheng asked: "What''s the matter with this friend?" Ye Ming arched his hand and laughed: "The disciple in Xiayangmen, Ye Ming, was ordered to come to guard." When he heard that the other was a disciple of Chiyangmen, the two warriors hurriedly saw him: "It was the brother of Chiyangmen, please come in quickly!" One of them politely led the way. Passing through the gatehouse, he is facing the wall and writing a big "dart". On both sides, there are also two huge halberds of halberds. Bypassing Zhaobi, there was a spacious courtyard. The warrior led Ye Ming to the left and entered a separate hall. Three young people were sitting in the lobby. In addition, there was a middle-aged man with a black beard and a square face, wearing a blue robe and a blue scarf. As soon as the guide warrior entered the door, he passed through: "Second master, the brother of Chiyangmen is here." The middle-aged man quickly greeted with a smile: "My brother and sister are working hard, please come in and have a cup of hot tea." Because of his deep relationship with Chiyangmen, the darts always refer to his disciples as his brothers and sisters. Ye Ming returned the gift and went into the hall. The three young men in the hall didn''t even raise their eyelids, drinking tea by themselves. Ye Ming glanced, feeling a bit familiar, and knew that they were all disciples from Chiyangmen to do the task. It s just that others do nt talk, and he does nt bother to care, so as not to stick his face to the hot bottom. The weird atmosphere made the "Second Lord" somewhat surprised, but as an old man, he smiled and said, "People are here. The four masters and brothers are all geniuses at Chiyangmen. If you are polite, I will Not much to say, let''s go straight to the topic. " Then, he took out a map and pointed at one of the routes above: "This time, there are a lot of goods, so carriages are used. There are a total of fifty carriages, all of which are full of goods. People, there are ten dart masters, all of which are the nine major martial arts Sundays. In addition, there are four masters. This dart, if it is not unexpected, will go ten hours one way, and then four will be hard. " Ye Ming asked: "Could you tell me what the **** is?" Middle-aged humanity: "It''s a batch of spirit stone wool, all packed in iron boxes, which is quite heavy." Ye Ming nodded. Lingshi wool was indeed valuable. He had four pieces in his hand, and he hadn''t had time to open it yet. The middle-aged chatted a few words and went out to prepare. Ye Ming four were still waiting in the living room. As soon as the middle-aged person left, one of the young men sneered and said, "The newcomers are becoming less and less polite. When they met the same brother, they didn''t even put one in their farts. The speaker, wearing a blue shirt and holding a dagger in his hand, had been repairing his nails. His skin was white and his appearance was handsome, but he was very yin and yang when he spoke, which was very harsh. Another said immediately: "Ah, no way, now the newcomer, I don''t know the heights and heights of the land. I thought it would be great to be able to go to the Linghe secret place. It''s just the nine-pin samurai, very weak! " This man is wearing a yellow shirt with thin eyebrows, just like bald ones. A pair of eyes were larger than ordinary people, showing a fierce look. On the left face, there was a scar, and he looked stunned. Ye Ming was annoyed. If the four were cold when he entered the door, wouldn''t he not say hello? He immediately felt that the four were afraid of deliberately targeting him, so they only sneered, and didn''t talk. The hall was very dull and none of the four people spoke anymore. Until that middle-aged person walked in again and said to the four: "Four masters, the dart car is already installed and ready to go." The Huang family youth stood up and said, "Let''s go, we have no time to waste here." "Okay, four of them." The middle-aged man smiled slightly and owed a gift. The three ignored Ye Ming and went out of the hall, bypassing the front yard and coming to the back yard. The backyard is large in size, and fifty cars driven by four horses are ready to go. Ten strong martial artists stood neatly there. As soon as the four Ye Ming came out, the dart masters immediately owed their salutes: "I''ve seen my brother!" Among the three, the Huangshan people should have a good status. He nodded and said, "You guys, this is not the first time for us to cooperate. Let''s not gossip. Let''s do our best and take this dart." "Yes, I would like to respect the teachings of your brother!" The ten dart masters said in unison. Several dartists came with four horses for Ye Ming''s four. A horse is a good horse. It can travel thousands of miles a day, its coat is pure and bright, and its blood is strong. A little horse is worth one hundred and twenty gold, and ordinary people simply cannot afford it. Ye Ming picked a horse, and waited. The other three gathered together to talk and smile, taking Ye Ming as air. After a few moments, the dart team set off. A dartist who was familiar with the route walked in the forefront, and the yellow shirt man was not far behind him. The other two rode in the middle, and Ye Ming had no choice but to follow. Ye Ming was an inner disciple of Chiyangmen. The dart master and the driving man were in awe of him. No one dared to talk to him at first. But when they found Ye Ming''s gentle attitude, they gradually dared to talk to him. "Brother, the disciples inside Chiyangmen must be very powerful, I heard that at the same level, one of you can hit five outside?" One man asked curiously. Ye Ming smiled "hehe": "It''s not so exaggerated. But at the same level, in the face of two or three people, the disciples of Zongmen should not suffer. But depending on the situation, sometimes the casual martial arts may be very powerful." "Brother, as a disciple of the door, you must be very rich, right?" A dart teacher asked curiously. Ye Ming said: "Inner disciples can exchange for contribution points by doing tasks. For example, I can get three hundred contribution points for this dart. When converted into a first-level spiritual stone, it is one hundred and fifty-two." After listening, the dart master widened his eyes suddenly: "One hundred and fifty-two first-level spirit stones? So many! My monthly income is only one or two spirit stones. I can earn less than twelve a year. The gap is really too big. ! " Ye Ming smiled "Hehe": "There are other rewards in the martial arts. The more internal disciples in the top rankings, the higher the income. For example, the tenth in the inner rankings, each month has 100,000 contribution points and five yuan. Dan''s reward. " Everyone was eager to hear. In their opinion, Ye Ming and others were simply rich, not at all comparable to them. Talking about it, two or three hours passed unconsciously, and the dart team had already left Tianshi City and entered a desolate mountain. This section of the road is not easy to travel, and the speed of travel has slowed down significantly. Just then, a whistle came from the front. The dart master chatting with Ye Ming changed his face and whispered, "Brother, there is something ahead!" Ye Mingju looked, and saw that the dart car in front stopped. He knew something was wrong and rushed over immediately. When others arrived, they saw the dart team in front of them and stood with three masked men. All three were wearing silver masks and tight-fitting black clothes, exuding strong evil spirits. Chapter 85： Circle www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Three people blocked the way, and a dartist arched his hand: "Three friends, what''s the matter?" A silver-faced man said coldly, "Jack!" "Hahaha ..." Huangshan laughed, and he led the horse to the front, coldly. "Dogs are brave, my dart at Chiyang Men''s Guard, you dare to rob?" "Leave a dart cart, you can go," the man said coldly, "otherwise, kill them all!" "Huh! I''m not talking, I''ll see ..." "brush!" The figure shook, and Guanghua flashed, and immediately the yellow-shirted man suddenly covered his neck and threw it to the ground. The opponent''s strength is too strong. The Huangshanren didn''t even see how the other party did it! The look of the two inside doors changed greatly, and a great sense of fear developed in their hearts. The strength of the Yellow Shirts is absolutely above them. If he is not even a enemy, they will be even worse! How to do? Abandon the dart car and escape? Ye Ming frowned tightly. Although the three people on the opposite side were wearing masks, he always felt familiar. Why did he feel this way? "Master, the three of them are all disciples of Chiyangmen. Two of them are Huang Yuandou and Zuo Qian who have served as the messengers of Chiyang, a seventh-ranked samurai and a fourth-ranked samurai. The other is a fifth-ranked samurai. Beiming''s deities often shrouded Chiyangmen, and most people knew Chiyangmen, so he saw it at a glance. Ye Ming''s eyes shot coldly and thought a lot. As a disciple of Chiyangmen, Huang Yuandou will never come to rob a dart! If it wasn''t for robbers, then 10% of them were directed at him. This person has been targeting him since Shanshui Town. I didn''t expect to deal with him now! Damn it! Thinking about this section, he suddenly exploded, his body burst into strength, and he flew straight to the left. Yuan Jin warrior, with the help of Yuan Jin''s explosive power, can fly in the air for a short time. However, Ye Ming opened up the 3,636-level acupuncture points, forming a bridge of strength during the outbreak, powerful and unmatched, and flying for hundreds of meters in the air did not feel struggling. "chase!" The three Huang Yuandou''s faces changed greatly. He never expected Ye Ming to run away as soon as he came up. Did he find out? impossible! This kid must be as timid as a rat, chasing after him! Never let him go! "You continue to dart, I''ll deal with these three!" Ye Ming''s voice came from far away, and his people had already gone. The remaining two inside and outside looked at each other. They did not expect Ye Ming to be so courageous, and one person dared to deal with the three powerful enemies. Thinking of their ridicule and sarcasm before Ye Ming, they couldn''t help but feel hot. "Brother, what should I do?" The blue-eyed youth was a little overwhelmed and asked another. The man squinted his eyes and said, "Brother Ye is the man who came out of the Linghe Secret. We should believe in his strength. And he led away the robbers in order to let us march safely, so I suggest that we continue to dart. " After loading the yellow-shirted man''s body into the car, the darts continued on. But one died and one missing Ye Ming, everyone was more vigilant, and the speed of travel was significantly accelerated. On the other side, Ye Ming ran like electricity, the only three people behind him could barely catch up with him. But gradually, his speed slowed down and seemed exhausted. Huang Yuandou was overjoyed and yelled, "Quick, he can''t run anymore!" Sure enough, after running for dozens of miles, Ye Ming stopped at the foot of the mountain. He turned around, out of breath, and seemed to be out of power. Huang Yuandou and the three quickly surrounded him. "Boy, why don''t you run away?" A man sneered, and although he changed his voice, Ye Ming could still hear Zuo Qian''s voice. Ye Ming looked terrified and said, "Three, you don''t rob the dart car, what are you chasing me for?" The three stood side by side, and Huang Yuandou was in a good mood. Now Ye Ming couldn''t escape his palm. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Boy! Because we want to kill you!" Ye Ming suddenly yelled, looked at the three of them happily, and shouted, "Head! Why are you here?" The hearts of the three people were beating. They were all shocked. The head came? They turned to look subconsciously, nobody? At this moment, Ye Ming threw a slap-sized face with no expression on it, and the cyan engraved pattern on it was exactly the small yin-yang killing array given by Gao Fengxian. This killing array is enough to trap the samurai, and even the warrior cannot escape easily. "Boom!" As soon as the three Huang Yuandou turned their heads, there was a killing on the ground, and the ghosts cried suddenly, and the wind yelled. They reached out and didn''t recognize the five fingers, as if they had entered another world. "What''s going on?" Zuo Qian exclaimed, totally unaware of what happened. They couldn''t even see Ye Ming, and they couldn''t move a few steps if they wanted to. "No! We''re trapped by the killing array!" Huang Yuandou''s face was so ugly, he immediately cried, "Ye Ming, I''m Huang Yuandou, we''re just kidding, what are you doing? Get rid of the killing array!" Ye Ming sneered: "Are you kidding me? Are you an idiot? Huang Yuandou, Zuo Qian, and who is the other person? Say, who asked you to kill me. If not, then I''m sorry, this But the little yin and yang of my yin and yang religion can''t escape even martial arts! " Upon hearing the killings trapped in the yin and yang religion, the hearts of all three people sank. Yin and Yang religion is an ancient great religion that existed in the era of the dynasty. They are best at matrix formation. How can they escape? Huang Yuandou''s mind turned sharply. He suddenly laughed and said, "Brother Ye Ming, you really misunderstood. In fact, it was the leader who sent us to test you. You also know that since you came out of Linghe Mystery, the leader I regard you as the treasure of the door, and I am going to train you to become the successor of Chiyangmen. Therefore, his old man sent me out to test you, so as to increase my experience in rivers and lakes, so as not to accidentally fall into another country in the future ... " "Fart!" Ye Ming was so happy, "It''s just nonsense! I can''t stay at Chiyangmen. The manager will train me as a successor? Don''t you say so? Good, then slowly Wait for it! " "Si Lingling!" When Ye Ming moved, Xiaoyin and Yang formed a reaction with him, and he gave birth to a ray of sword light, and strangled him fiercely. That left Qian Qian was not very lucky. He only felt a pain in his left arm. When he looked down, the whole arm was twisted into a blood mist. He suddenly screamed, "Master, I am Zuo Qian. You spared Let me, I say, I say everything ... " Ye Ming snorted heavily: "No tears without seeing the coffin!" Zuo Qiang quickly said: "Dai Tiangui and I were both called by Huang Wudou. He said he wanted to kill you. After the incident was completed, everyone gave us one hundred Wujun coins. The words I said were all truthful. Do nt kill them. me!" The Dai Tiangui saw Zuo Qianzhao and quickly said, "Yes, Brother Ye, we are called by the beast Huang Yuandou. In fact, we have no grudges with the brother, what are we doing to harm you? Blame Huang Yuandou, you Don''t kill us, we are willing to compensate the younger brother. " Huang Yuan was furious with stomachache and sneered: "You two idiots, do you think he will let you go if you say it?" Ye Ming smiled "Hey," "Huang Yuandou, don''t you think I dare not kill you?" His tone was light, but anyone could feel the strong killing intention. Huang Yuandou was startled, no one was not afraid of death, he was even worse, at this moment his eyes turned and said: "Ye Ming, you can''t kill me. Do you know who made me deal with you? Do you know how you are now? Is it dangerous? I tell you! There is a lot of power behind me, and you can''t provoke it at all! " "I''m really scared of death!" Ye Ming smiled coldly, immediately urging Xiaoyinyang to fight, and dealt specifically with Huang Yuandou. "Si Lingling!" A killing light burst out from below, Huang Yuandou had no time to dodge, his legs turned into blood mist, and he screamed and fell to the ground, screaming and screaming, "Ye Ming, you are so cruel, I will not let you go! " Ye Mingle said, "Really idiot! I can kill you anytime now, but you threaten me?" Huang Yuandou was agitated and completely sober, he realized that Ye Ming would really kill him. Fear began to flood in his heart. Ye Ming didn''t need to say a word, his will collapsed, and he asked, "If I say it, won''t you kill me?" "You are not qualified to talk to me about the conditions. In fact, if you don''t say it, I can guess one or two." Ye Ming said coldly. "I know that the head of the company cares about me, and dare to strike at me. This shows that this The forces must be huge enough to compete with the head. If I''m not wrong, is that person Elder Sun Guang? " "You ... how did you know?" Huang Yuandou was startled. "Idiot!" Ye Ming said lazily. "Say, what is the purpose of Sun Guang against me!" Huang Yuandou no longer struggled, he quickly said: "Actually, it wasn''t Sun Guang but Ren Shaojie that made me shoot. Although Ren Shaojie didn''t say, but I know he must have been ordered by Sun Guang. The internal fighting in Chiyangmen was very serious, Sun Guang The elder was a powerful candidate for the competition. However, Zhong Shenxiu was stronger than him and supported by external forces. He eventually won the position. " "However, Elder Sun Guang has never lost his heart. Over the years, he has contacted many retired elders, and even several retired old men have supported him. More importantly, Sun Guang participated in the battle of the Yan Kingdom and achieved It s a huge advantage. It wo nt be long before he receives support from the Royal Family of Yan Kingdom. In this way, Zhong Shenxiu s head is afraid to abdicate. "But Brother Ye, you were born and crossed. Your qualifications are so good that it makes Elder Sun Guang feel uneasy. He knows that if you let you grow up, you will be a blockbuster on the Qianlong list. In this way, Zhong Shenxiu is in charge The influence will increase sharply, and the situation will also reverse, affecting him to take the position of head. " "These are my speculations, but I don''t believe there is a big difference." Huang Yuandou''s voice was a little crying. "Brother Ye, I am not easy to practice. You will spare me this time. I will be your follower later. Cows are horses. If you let me die, I will die. Whatever you let me do, I do! Just ask you not to kill me ... " "Okay." Ye Ming interrupted him impatiently. "I finally asked you, Wu Hanyu framed me, but what was your idea?" Chapter 86： Then pawnshop www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Huang Yuandou shook his body and suddenly gritted his teeth and said, "It''s all that cheap. People''s fault, when he was on the Ye Family''s contest, he lured me with a beautiful color and let me deal with me. And my lard blindfolded, Actually, it''s not right to deal with Brother Ye, you! The last thing that happened was Wu Hanyu''s self-assertion. It must hurt you. But the cheap people have already received the punishment they deserve, Brother Ye, you can lose your breath. " "Hehe." Ye Ming laughed coldly, "I didn''t expect Sun Guang to deal with me!" "Brother Ye, let us go. We will all listen to you in the future. We will fight Sun Guang with you ..." Zuo Qian and Dai Tiangui also begged. Ye Ming sighed and said, "How can I let go of the people who want to kill me?" The faces of the three changed greatly. What they were about to say was swept across the sky. At the next moment, all three were skeined by Jian Guang into blood and flesh, and they couldn''t die any more. In front of Xiaoyinyang''s killing, the three warriors simply didn''t look good enough. When Ye Ming beckoned, Yuan Jin in the little yin and yang battle array reacted, and it turned into a ball of mist, and returned to his hands. He whispered to himself, "What Master gave was really easy to use, but I was afraid that the martial artist would be trapped inside, and it would be a dead end. If I had a chance in the future, I would definitely ask for more defenses." At this time he flipped on the ground, and picked out three ordinary treasure bags from the plasma, which contained a lot of things. He took a look and found a lot of valuable things, silver tickets, runes, elixir, and three contribution cards. He transferred all the contribution points from the three contribution cards to his own brand, and after rough calculations, he actually had nearly 500,000 points. These things, added together, are worth about thousands of Wujun coins, which are used for nothing. After half a quarter of an hour, Ye Ming returned to the dart team. Everyone saw that he had returned safely, and they were all relieved. The two inner doors came over awkwardly and asked, "Brother Ye, where are the three thieves?" Ye Ming said lightly: "Oh, I was killed." killed? The two looked at each other, but the strength of the three thieves was quite strong, otherwise they could not kill their companions with one stroke. But such a powerful opponent was actually killed by Ye Ming? Suddenly, they all felt chills on their backs, and hurriedly saluted Ye Ming, sincerely saying, "Brother Ye, we didn''t speak well before, but in fact we were jealous that you had benefited from the secret place of Linghe. Never mind. " Reaching out without smiling, the two sides met for the first time, of course, Ye Ming would not tear his face, and said lightly: "The two senior brothers have spoken heavily. We are both insiders and should support each other. How can I take it to heart?" After Ye Ming said this, the two men were relieved. The darts are even more admired by Ye Ming. Although their strength is not good, they also know the strength of the three robbers. They are afraid that they are masters of Wupin samurai and above. They must have very powerful strength to kill them. This also illustrates Ye Ming''s strength from another aspect. The rest of the journey was very smooth, and no danger was encountered. Ye Ming and others delivered the things to the customer safely and then returned overnight. Chiyangmen, a delicate courtyard, Sun Guang sat expressionlessly. Standing opposite him was Ren Shaojie. Ren Shaojie''s face was blue and white for a long time, before he whispered: "I have already seen it on the spot, and all three died and died of killing." "Kill the battle?" Sun Guang narrowed his eyes. "I know, the battle must be given by Gao Fengxian, huh! This Gao Fengxian is actually bad for me! If it weren''t for him, the position of the head would have been mine Now. " Ren Shaojie: "Elder, what should I do next? I am worried that before Huang Yuan''s death, he will disclose the news." "Afraid of anything." Sun Guang sneered, "The country of Yan will soon change a lot. At that time, I will be in charge of Chiyangmen. In the general trend, Zhong Shenxiu will not be able to return to heaven." As soon as Ren Shaojie was happy, he asked, "Elder, are you ready for Yan Guo?" Sun Guang nodded: "The old lord is lingering on the sickbed and will not live for a few days. As soon as he dies, the three princes will launch a coup with our support and remove the prince. Now most of the military officials in the DPRK will fall down The third prince. Hehe, the prince is weak and he can''t last long. " "After I do nt know, how much benefit can the three princes give to Elder Sun? If you are alone in charge of Chiyangmen, you may not be so insincere. After all, you should be the chief of Chiyang." , Made a fart. Sun Guang smiled lightly: "You are clever. In fact, I have an agreement with the three princes. When the event is completed, Chiyangmen will be merged into Tianyimen, and I will be the new head of Tianyimen. And this is just At the beginning, next, I will unite the Yan Kingdom, and put the remaining Zixumen, Fengleimen, Sheyangzong, Xizong, and Magic Sect into the palm of my hand. Oh, so that I can at least build a four Pinzongmen! " Ren Shaojie applauded: "The elders are really attractive. With the ability and wisdom of elder Sun, great events can be expected!" Sun Guangxu smiled and said: "It''s still early, I will return to the royal family tomorrow and complete the first step as soon as possible. As for Ye Ming, you can handle it yourself. Or, wait until I come back to deal with that kid. In fact, I But if he has the heart to subdue him, he will not succeed. " Ren Shaojie said: "Elders rest assured, I will go all out." At the same time, Zhong Shenxiu was sitting in a thatched house with a small space and only two futons. An elder bearded man was sitting there with his eyes closed. As soon as Zhong Shenxiu got the news from Ye Ming, he came. He worshiped respectfully and said, "Old lady, Sun Guang is too much today. He actually harmed our genius through an elite disciple." The old man opened his eyes, his eyes were bright, his expression calm, and he said lightly, "Shenxiu, you haven''t been here for three years, and every time you come, say something that makes me unhappy." Zhong Shenxiu said: "This should be a happy thing, you always know, my talented disciple at Chiyangmen, has returned safely from the secret place of Linghe?" "Oh?" The old man was intrigued. "What happened?" "In the secret realm, he once competed with the four great golden sons and took advantage!" Zhong Shenxiu''s eyes Guang Xueliang, "And, he also entered the third layer and got a god-level magic! Achieve the heaven and earth treasure body ! " The old man''s beard automatically without wind, a terrible breath, rising from him, it is a strong will to martial arts, this old man is actually a martial arts! After a while, the old man''s breath converged, he nodded gently, and smiled, "In recent years, I have kept you low-key, convergent, haha, it seems unnecessary. You prepare, one and a half years later, I Chiyangmen, To hold a promotion ceremony! " Zhong Shenxiu''s eyes flashed with light, and the ceremony was a grand ceremony held from the low grade to the high grade. On the occasion of the ceremony, the leader of the great religion must be present and personally seal the new grade. "Old lady, I am Chiyang Sect. How many products are suitable for promotion?" The old man said lightly: "After one and a half years, if the baby can become an elite disciple, we will be promoted to the fifth grade. If not, we will be promoted to the sixth grade." Zhong Shenxiu said deeply: "The younger people understand!" Leaving the thatched house, Zhongshenxiu said, "The bottom of Chiyangmen is finally going to be shown to everyone. Can the two hundred years of forbearance finally raise his eyebrows and exhale?" A brisk smile appeared on his face, as if his mood In the end, a big rock finally landed. On the other side, Ye Ming and his party quickly returned to the Wanli Dart Bureau. The chief dart leader of the Dart Bureau personally hosted a banquet and entertained him. Ye Ming was not very interested in the banquet, so he drank a few glasses and returned to the room to rest. As soon as the next day he left, because there were two tasks waiting for him to complete. The remaining two tasks, one is to **** the wealthy merchants to another place, and the other is to protect a young man to return home to inherit the property, which is not difficult. Ye Ming solved it in five days. After completing the task, he couldn''t help thinking that if he had to do the task every month, it would be distracting, which would be detrimental to his cultivation. After he decided to go back, he spent a few dollars and asked other inner disciples to complete the task for him. Coincidentally, the last task he did was performed in King Yan, so he went to the pawnshop. During this time, he accumulated a lot of unused things, decided to dispose of them here, and change some money to spend. This is the second time he has come to Wangdu''s pawnshop. He is already familiar with the program, and he quickly shot it. With a large space storage ring, he sold all the storage belts he bought earlier, Wei Jian''s seven-pin storage belts, and six other storage treasure bags. Of course, he also got a lot from Shao Yafu and others. article. When Ye Ming finally got the list, he was startled by himself, for a total of 25,000 Wujun coins! Among them, the more valuable are several storage weapons, selling thousands of Wujun coins. In addition, Shao Yafu''s stuff is more valuable, accounting for the bulk. After returning the Wujun coin to the storage ring, Ye Ming left the **** shop with satisfaction and came to Duobaolou of Wangdu. He was ready to pick a few suitable weapons, and then shot the gravity grass in his hand. Duobaolou not only sells goods, but also buys goods, and the price is relatively reasonable, trusted by the military. This is not the first time he has come to Duobaolou. He went directly to the fifth floor, where he bought various items specifically. Three experienced old shopkeepers are busy. There are not many people. Ye Ming came to a counter and immediately took out a gravity grass and asked, "Treasurer, can your building buy gravity grass?" The old treasurer took the gravity grass and laughed: "Little brother, please wait, we will show it to the appraiser." Ye Ming said: "I sell more gravitational grass, is it convenient to go to the VIP room to trade?" The old shopkeeper smiled and asked, "I don''t know how much gravitational grass does your guest have?" "About four or five thousand." Ye Ming said lightly, "the quality is different, but the overall quality is very good." The old treasurer was not surprised, but just smiled: "It''s so much, then please wait in the VIP room, our appraiser will serve you personally." So Ye Ming was invited to a VIP room on the top floor. Some people brought tea and snacks and the service was very attentive. He didn''t wait long before a young woman in a yellow suit walked in. The woman was quite beautiful and smiling. "The guest has been waiting for a long time." After the woman entered the door, she gave a gift to Ye Ming. "I am an appraiser in Duobaolou. Xiang Fangfang is very happy to serve you." Ye Ming stood up and said, "Please don''t be polite." After that, he took out all the gravity grass in the storage ring. "It''s all here." Xiang Fangfang laughed: "There is really a lot of gravitational grass for your guests. This is a precious thing. It will take a long time to distinguish each strain." "Just a rough estimate," Ye Ming said. "I still have something to do." Nodding to Fangfang, he randomly took out a few gravitational grasses to check. If so, she nodded with satisfaction after half an hour, saying, "The gravitational grass provided by your guests is of excellent quality. The value of five and a half Wujun coins per plant is recovered. " The price was reasonable, Ye Ming immediately clapped: "Okay, sold." Chapter 87： Outfit www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! As a result, Ye Ming added 26,662 Wujundans to his body. Counting the previous entries and master''s gifts, and more than 2 million contribution points, the number of Wujun coins in his current hands is more than 70,000! After the transaction was completed, Xiang Fangfang was about to drop off passengers. Ye Ming suddenly asked: "Excuse me, do you accept the magnetic Shensha of the Yuan?" Ye Ming collected a large amount of Yuan magnetic **** sand, he absolutely can not use it alone, ready to sell some. Xiang Fangfang''s eyes lit up. This was the first time Ye Ming saw a surprised expression from the face of Duobaolou. She asked with a little excitement: "Excuse me, how much Shensha is there for our guests? We can offer high prices and never let our guests suffer." Ye Ming thought about it. The Yuan magnetic **** sand on his body had about 45,000 kilograms. It would be better to sell 5,000 kilograms, and the rest would say later, immediately: "about five thousand kilograms." Xiang Fangfang was overjoyed and said, "If it is five thousand catties, Duobaolou is willing to purchase it at the price of thirteen Wujun coins per catty." Ye Ming was a bit surprised. He remembered Chen Xing saying that the value of Shensha was about ten Wujun coins per catty. How did the price rise? However, the price increase is always a good thing, and he immediately said, "OK, the deal." Five thousand jin yuan of magnetic **** sand, and added Ye Ming''s pocket with 65,000 Wujun coins! In this way, the Wujun coin on his body has reached 135,000! Sitting on the wealthy, and living in Duobaolou, Ye Ming naturally wanted to buy something suitable. When he came to the counter, he first bought the eighth Yuan Jin Cao. In Linghe Mystery, he got seven kinds of Yuanjin grass. However, the Yuanjin array in his body can carry eight kinds of Yuanjin, and currently there is one worse. Duobaolou was well-deserved, and someone immediately led Ye Ming to the sixth floor, where he saw all kinds of Yuanjin grass, as many as twelve. In addition to the seven species he has, there are five species, each of which has a strength. After some comparative consideration, he finally purchased a maneuvering Yuanjin grass, priced at one hundred Wujun coins, which was not expensive. Ye Ming''s second purchase is the hardening of the elixir and exercises. At the level of a warrior, he had "Pure Yuan Gong" and Que Yuandan and Jing Yuan Xuehua to purify his vitality. Now that he has reached the level of Yuan Jin, he naturally needs to further purify it. After some inquiries, the shopkeeper stated that Duobaolou can provide a four-grade method called "Pure Jun Zhenqi", which can specifically purify Yuanjin and sell for 12,000 Wujun coins. In addition, we can also provide higher pure Jindan, higher quenched Dan, each priced at fifty Wujun coins, he bought a total of one hundred. In the end, Ye Ming decided to buy several more powerful weapons. From Wei Jian, he got a six-grade weapons boots, although the effect is good, but he was not very satisfied, so he picked another five-grade weapons boots with a poisonous effect. As for the six boots, he decided to give them to Su Lan. These five-grade boots have two uses. First, it can increase Ye Ming''s speed to 25%. Second, when Ye Ming uses it, he can control it to release deadly poisonous gas, which will cause trouble for the enemies to pursue. However, the value of this boot is also quite expensive, selling for 7,300 Wujun coins. The second weapon he chose was a soft armor and a fourth-grade weapon. In the case where the enemy is a samurai opponent, like Yuan Jin and Killing, the rebound soft armor can resist 35% of the attack power, and bounce back 10% of the attack power to the opponent, thus causing damage to the opponent. In Ye Ming''s opinion, if this soft armor is worn with Wei Jian''s ice silk robe, the defense effect should be very good. This rebound soft armor sells for 12,500 Wujun coins! As for the ice hedgehog given by Zhong Shenxiu, he also gave it to Su Lan. Now that he has no relatives and few friends, Su Lan is the person he cares about most, and he won''t feel bad. Ye Ming''s third piece of armor was also armor type. It was a pair of leggings, which were covered with small holes and had a stabbing effect. This set of leggings can perfectly protect Ye Ming''s thighs and calves. It can isolate about 40% of Yuanjin and killing attacks, and spray needle-shaped Yuanjin from the dense holes above to kill the enemy. This is a four-grade weapon, priced at 13,000 Wujun coins. The fourth weapon is an arm guard. Shao Yafu''s storage ring has been turned out before. He tried it well, and it can work wonders when fighting the enemy. Unfortunately, there was only one arm guard and it could only be worn on the left arm, so he was going to buy a similar arm guard for the right arm. Surprisingly, when he took out the arm protector, the shopkeeper said that Doble House was indeed on sale. This type of armour, called the Ling Ling Arm Guard, is made of the film coat of the monster beast Ling Ling at birth. It is a five-grade weapon, and the price of a single one is 9,300 Wujun coins. Seeing that there are still a lot of Wujun coins, Ye Ming gritted his teeth and picked a fourth weapon, which belongs to a pair of soft gloves. This pair of gloves can increase Ye Ming''s Yuan Jin by 25%, and within a limited range, it can filter out more than 50% of the force of the back shock on the weapon, and the Ye Ming''s punching speed, Improved by about half. Naturally, the price of this set of weapons is also extremely high, reaching 35,800 Wujun coins. In the end, Ye Ming calculated the price. All the things he wanted to buy add up to 95,000 Wujun coins! Fortunately, he spent enough money to become a third-level VIP of Duobaolou in one fell swoop. In Duobao Tower, spending more than one thousand Wujun coins can become a first-class VIP, with a 10% discount on consumption. If you spend more than 8,000 Wujun Coins, you can become a second-level VIP and get 15% off. Once you spend more than 66 thousand Wujun Coins, you can become a third-level VIP and get 20% off on shopping. Of course, there are four-level VIPs in Duobaolou, which can reach up to nine-level VIPs, which is not what Ye Ming can reach. After a final 20% discount, Ye Ming paid 76,000 Wujun coins. And the remaining Wujun coins on him are already less than 60,000. But before leaving, the person in charge of King Yan in Duobaolou specially gave Ye Ming ten dress-up symbols. This dress code is quite amazing. After being urged, you can instantly wear a lot of wearable weapons to the user in a flash. The price of this kind of symbol in Duobaolou is twenty-five Wujun coins each, which is not very expensive. Leaving Duobaolou, Ye Ming didn''t wear the weapon on his body. It was so arrogant, it was the rhythm of death. Once any jealous master sees, there is a chance that ** will take the treasure and kill. He decided not to use it until the point of battle. "I spent so much Wujun Coins at the same time, and my heart was so painful that I was bleeding." Ye Ming said with emotion, "Last time I was a warrior, I took a good job. Now that I am a samurai, I would better go and see . " It s a rare trip to Wang Du. Ye Ming doesn''t plan to return to Chiyangmen immediately. He is going to play for a few days and earn a little extra money by the way. On the way to Shenwutang, just before crossing the main street, a horse rushed forward, and immediately sat a boy, only five or six years old, who could hardly hold the saddle tightly for him and ran fast. However, the boy''s face was pale and ugly, and he seemed to have suffered minor injuries. When the horse passed Ye Ming, the little boy suddenly closed his eyes and passed out. As soon as he let go, people were thrown away by high-speed running horses, and they were about to hit the ground. In times of crisis, vendors around were too late to respond. If the child is about to fall to the ground, I''m afraid it will be a half-dead. Ye Ming''s body flickered, and he took the child steadily into his arms. He tried his breath without any problem, it seemed that he was just exhausted and led to a coma. "drive!" A team of guards rushed to the rear, and the vendors on the street avoided each other, fearing them very much. "There!" A guard saw the little boy in Ye Ming''s arms and yelled, and rushed away. Ye Ming felt the cold murderousness in the eyes of the other party, and they were not good for the little boy! "Why do they chase down the children?" Ye Ming secretly. But he didn''t have much time to think about it. As soon as he was in shape, he got into the alley next to him, and a few flickers disappeared. The guards rushed into the alley to find, where is the shadow of Ye Ming? A head of the guard came over and said blankly: "Suddenly a nosy man jumped out, huh! If he knew how much trouble he was in, I''m afraid he would regret his intestines! Keep chasing!" Ye Mingzhuan went where no one was, turned around seven times, and entered the inn where he lived from the window. He checked the little boy and found that it was not a big deal, so he extended his finger on his forehead, and the little boy woke up quietly. The little boy''s eyes were clear. After seeing Ye Ming, he was calm and asked, "Who are you?" Ye Ming thought the little guy was special, and laughed, "You fell off right away. If I hadn''t caught you, you would have died." "No one chasing me?" The little boy asked. "Of course there is, but I have been thrown away." Ye Ming took out a piece of monster beast meat and handed it to him, and gave it to a bowl of water, "You are hungry, eat something." The little boy was also rude, chewing on the dried jerky, and he was really hungry. Ye Ming was not in a hurry. Until he was full, he asked with a smile, "Can you tell me why those people chase you?" "I''m sorry." The little boy lowered his head. "You''re in big trouble, maybe you will die." Ye Ming looked as usual, and said, "I have nothing else but to be courageous. Say, who are you, and why are they chasing you?" The little boy, like an adult, sighed, and said, "My name is Zhou Hao, and I am five and a half years old this year, Crown Prince Yan Guo." Ye Ming''s eyes widened: "Are you the prince? Isn''t Yan Guo the eldest son of Li Ying? How can you be a prince if you are so young?" The little boy looked sad and said, "The ghost wants to be the prince, but the father just likes me, saying that I am most like him, and he is still a good spirit. " Ye Ming laughed: "The quality of the top-grade spirit body is really good. You can at least achieve Wujun." "But after setting me up as a prince, my life has become worse, my mother was killed and my father s body is not as good as the day, the ministers and brothers do nt seem to like me, they look at me My eyes scared me. And three days ago, they suddenly imprisoned me, and they did nt give me food, so I did nt let me see outsiders. Fortunately, there was a palace slave who was faithful to me and quietly let me out. I just A horse was stolen, and he escaped all the way with the crown prince''s token, but he fainted halfway. "Zhou Hao lowered his head, his eyes were full of tears," Brother Huang actually sent a guard to chase me down, my brother Why are you so cruel? I treat them as brothers. " Ye Ming suddenly felt sorry for him. He sighed and said, "If you are not the crown prince, maybe your emperor will really treat you as a brother. But as a crown prince, you immediately become their political enemy. You Have nt you read history books? It s the same with royal things. Zhou Hao pouted his lips: "I''m not a rare Crown Prince, and my father is dead. I''m leaving the kingdom of Yan." "What? The old landlord is dead?" Ye Ming was taken aback. There was no news at all for such a big event. He realized that within this state of Yan, he was afraid that something terrible would happen, and he saved Zhou Hao himself, fearing that he would be involved. This novel comes from the King of Books Chapter 88： To Dongqi www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! He fell silent and frowned. Zhou Hao is not very old, but he is very smart. He sighed: "This elder brother, I''m not involved with you, leave now, you should never have seen me." Ye Ming froze and suddenly asked, "I have no parents, what are you afraid of? Since I saved you, I will help you to the end. Now this state of Yan is a huge whirlpool, and it is extremely dangerous. You stay, There is only one dead end. So I suggest you leave Yan Guo and avoid it outside. Since you have no intention of being a landlord, what plans do you have to consider later when you grow up? " Zhou Hao nodded and asked: "Big brother is kind, Zhou Haoming feels within five. But I don''t know the big brother''s name yet, can you tell me?" "My name is Ye Ming." Ye Ming touched his head. "Although you are in trouble, I have decided to help you. You don''t have to worry. Next, where are you going to avoid?" Zhou Hao scratched his head and said, "Brother Ye, I don''t know. I haven''t been in the Kingdom of Yan and I don''t know the outside. Where do you say I should go?" It was really difficult for a five-year-old kid to make a choice. Ye Ming thought about it and said, "I know the news that Yan Guo will soon fall into Dong Qi. In this case, I will take you to Dong Qi Ke. it is good?" Zhou Hao blinked: "Brother Ye, will Yan Guo be merged into Dongqi? I heard my father mentioned that a concubine of Dong Qihou is my aunt who I have never met. Can I go to her? ? " Ye Ming''s heart moved: "Your aunt is Dongqi Houfei? Have you contacted?" Zhou Hao shook his head: "Father Wang just probed the news. It''s unclear what the situation is." Ye Ming thought for a while: "Then go to Dongqi, if it is true, I can give you to your aunt and let her take care of you." Zhou Hao looked at Xiduo and suddenly said sincerely, "Brother Ye, thank you! I will definitely repay you in the future!" At this moment, Ye Ming suddenly felt that the Haotian Merit Stele in the sea was shocked, a thought came, and the Merit Stele even issued a mission to him for the first time! The idea told him that he wanted to help Crown Prince Zhou Hao of Yan Kingdom to successfully flee to Dongqi, and then use Dongqi''s power to regain Yan Kingdom. After the mission is successful, he can get 100,000 merit! This merit tablet, which all Haotian believers have, is a bridge to communicate with Haotian God. Unexpectedly, the first mission appeared in this way, and the reward was very high, with 100,000 merit. However, he didn''t know much about the value of merit. Beimingdao: "Master, Ji Tianpeng once made a Haotian cultist, and that person has accumulated at most one million merits. Ji Tianpeng speculates that the value of Haotian merits is roughly equivalent to Wujun Coin. Because that person used 200,000 yuan. Merit, exchanged 180,000 Wujun coins from the altar somewhere. " Ye Ming''s heart leaped wildly. So, wouldn''t 100,000 merit be equivalent to 95,000 Wujun coins? That''s quite valuable! He glanced at Zhou Hao and couldn''t help laughing: "You don''t have to be so grateful to me. I can help you make plans. After you have strength, you will pay back the human relationship." Zhou Hao laughed: "Debt repayment is justified, but I still have to thank Brother Ye." Ye Ming has decided to earn the 100,000 Wujun coins, he said: "You eat more, and after a while we leave the capital of the king and go straight to the capital of Dongqi." Zhou Hao said: "I am full and I can go at any time." Ye Ming then went out to change Zhou Hao''s ordinary clothes, and then put him into an animal skin pocket to signal that he was not allowed to speak. Finally, he went to the royal post and called a flying coupe. The station recently received an official order requiring them to conduct strict checks on passengers. Of course, that''s just a general case. When Ye Ming said that he was willing to pay an additional Wujun Coin, they immediately became talkable. These bearer warriors are not royal people. They just come to work to earn money. They are not cold about the above orders. A quarter of an hour later, Ye Ming, carrying the hideskin pocket, sat in a two-person flying sedan. Two eighth-level martial artists carried the sedan. Ye Ming didn''t dare to be rude to them. He said politely, "The two martial artists have worked hard. When they arrive in Dongqi City, I invite two to eat a monster beast feast." Ye Ming didn''t dare to underestimate the two martial arts warriors. The warriors were able to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and lived 300 years. Although they are bearers, each person can earn at least 2,000 Wujun coins per year. Two thousand a year, one hundred years is 200,000 Wujun coins! Enough for them to buy spiritual stones for cultivation. The main thing is that when the bearers are just their leisure occupations, they have more ways to make money, and the actual income will be much higher than two thousand Wujun coins. The former warrior smiled slightly and said, "You don''t need a feast of monsters. If you can, give more Wujun coins." Ye Ming laughed: "Either way." Along the way, the two warriors rested several times and did not arrive in the territory of Dongqi until the afternoon of the next day, but there were more than 500 miles from the capital. To avoid being noticeable, Ye Ming landed nearby. In addition to the 30 Wujun Coins he was supposed to pay, he gave an additional 150 Wujun Coins. Ji Tianpeng''s memory shows that the East Qi Kingdom is much larger than the Yan Kingdom. The Yan Kingdom has a population of only two or three hundred million, and its land is no longer than a thousand miles. At the widest point of Dongqi State, there are more than 10,000 miles, a population of nearly 10 billion, and Hou Guo has a strong Dongqi College, which is better at Yin-Yang teaching. In addition, there are six ancestral gates of one grade, and there are hundreds of ancestral gates under one grade. Within the five dynasties, although there were also great religions and sects, their light was mostly taken away by the colleges of each country. In terms of strength, Dongqi College is no worse than Yinyang teaching. As for the Qinglong College above, the strength is even stronger. In the Qinglong dynasty, colleges were divided into grades, and students from lower grade colleges could be promoted to higher grade colleges through hard work. Therefore, the warriors of the five dynasties were divided into two major systems, the religious department and the academic department. Of course, the two lines are not very clear-cut and have inextricable links with each other. For example, some people are not only students of the college, but also disciples of a certain department or university. Actually, the two departments are not exclusive. It was through layer-by-layer control of the academy that the five dynasties could have a large number of warriors, thus competing with the nine holy places and even the four gods, and standing on Tianyuanzhou for 100,000 years without falling, becoming stronger. Zhou Hao was very excited when he set foot on Dongqi''s land for the first time. Right now the two are in a middle-sized city called Tianhe City in the Eastern Qi Dynasty. But even so, Tianhe City is more than King Yan. Not to mention anything else. For example, it is also the Duobao Building. The Duobao Building of King Yan Capital has nine floors, while the Duobao Building in Tianhe City has eleven floors! The latter looks more elegant. Crowds flowed on the street. Zhou Hao and Ye Ming sat on the horse and walked slowly. The little guy suddenly sniffed and called, "Brother Ye, it smells good? What is it? It must be delicious?" Ye Ming turned his head to look, there is a restaurant in front of the left, the aroma is just from above. He was also hungry, so he asked, "Do you want to eat?" "Think." Zhou Hao nodded quickly. "But it''s expensive. Can I eat it?" "Crap, your brother Ye is not bad for money." Ye Minghao said plainly, "Go, eat!" Zhou Hao didn''t know that his brother Ye was also a senior foodie. The two came to the restaurant and got off the horse. The younger second at the door took the horse''s reins enthusiastically and asked with a smile: "Two guests, do you have a meal or a hotel?" Ye Ming said: "Dining." "Hello!" Xiao Eryi turned his head and exclaimed, "A guest is here, two!" Stepping into the restaurant, another second child came over. After a brief question, Ye Ming and Zhou Hao were invited to the private room on the second floor. The private room faces the street, the street view can be seen from above, and the environment is good. After sitting down, Ye Ming picked up the recipe. This restaurant actually sells fourth-level monster meat, but the price is high and the value is more than three Wujun coins. "Purple scale fish soup, steamed red deer tail, sauted hot pig waist flower, oil simmered crystal prawns, and another bowl of magic chicken soup, for the time being." Ye Ming closed the recipe and let Xiao Er prepare. Xiao Ergao answered, and quickly returned to prepare the dishes. After waiting, Zhou Ha swallowed his mouth, and said, "Brother Ye, is it too wasteful for us to eat twenty Wujun coins for a meal? The eighth-level martial artist who carried a sedan car earns this number in one day. . " Ye Ming said, "What do children know? If you eat this monster meat often, it will greatly improve your physique, such as the use of elixir. If you have money, do nt you spend it?" Zhou Hao nodded earnestly: "Brother Ye is right, I understand." One big, one small and two small food, soon began to eat Hesse. The monster''s meat came up, but it was all about basins. There was less than a dozen pounds of meat in one basin. At this point, not enough for two people to eat, Ye Ming finally ordered a Sambo Lingquan soup to clean up the greasy stomach. After eating, Ye Ming felt feverish all over, and the aura in the monster''s flesh was slowly penetrating into his body. He was no longer on the horse, so he pulled Zhou Hao slowly on the street to promote digestion. Within a few steps, the horseshoes rushed forward, and a group of fierce horses rushed forward. They did not avoid pedestrians on the street, and people dodged on both sides. Ye Ming also pulled Zhou Hao and hid under the eaves. He heard someone yell at him beside him: "*** Tianhemen is getting more and more rampant. What''s so great!" "Be careful, the 13 cities around here are all Tianhemen''s sphere of influence. As a first-class ancestral gate, Tianhemen''s sphere of influence is strong, and it is not something that ordinary people like us can comment on." Someone whispered. "This place is the sphere of influence of Tianhemen?" Ye Ming suddenly thought of Ye Wansheng''s third son, Ye Zisheng, was he not a disciple of Tianhemen? "I don''t know what the leaf holy repair is, it should be a samurai, right?" He thought in his mind, not thinking much. Tianhemen, one of the six major Yipinzong gates in the Eastern Qi Dynasty. In a mountain village not far from Tianhemen, a young man in his twenties around the age of 20 stood in a courtyard, and a black killer lingered around, making a howling noise. The youth is Ye Shengsheng. He is the third son of Ye Wansheng. Killing suddenly turned into hundreds of black killing lights, stabbing in one direction, the speed is faster than the speed of sound! "puff!" A large tree exploded instantly under the attack of crickets, and the sawdust flew across. Ye Zisheng looks a bit like Ye Zi Yuan, except that his skin is whiter and more handsome. He put away the slaughter, and said lightly, "Slay slaughter is done. After a while, I will go back to Ye''s house and dispose of Ye Ming''s little beast." At this time, a young man in black hurriedly came from outside and said loudly: "Master, there is news, the Eastern Qihoufu will recruit guards tomorrow." Ye Zisheng nodded, his eyes flashed with ambition, and said, "With my ability, after becoming Dongqi''s guard, I will be able to rise step by step and become Dongqi''s general!" The young man in black said happily, "The young master will succeed! The young master is now an insider, and he can become an elite disciple within ten years. After that, he will definitely become an elder inside." "Huh! What is the elder inside door? As long as you become a general, you will be able to capture the heart of the first beauty of Dongqi, the Lord of Hingyun County. With the help of King Dongqi, I can enter Dongqi College for further studies, and then enter Qinglong College. My future is not limited by Tianhemen. "Ye Zisheng said proudly, and then he remembered, and asked," Is there news in my hometown? Why hasn''t my father written to me for so long? " The young man in black bowed his head, hesitating slightly. Ye Zisheng''s eyes lighted coldly: "Ye Zhan, do you have anything to hide from me?" The young man in black named Ye Zhan quickly fell to his knees and said sadly, "Master! Actually, a letter has been sent, saying that he is the master ... he was killed by Ye Ming!" Chapter 89： Ancient city www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "What?" Ye Zisheng covered the killing riots, and the layers of black light revolved around him, whistling sounds, like a ghost crying, "Damn! Why tell me now?" Ye Zhan knelt down on the ground and quickly said, "The teenager was breaking through and killing the slugs at that time. The little man was worried about the master''s distraction, so he kept hiding it till now." Ye Zisheng clenched his fist, and his eyes were cold and radiant. He asked in a deep voice: "I remember that my father said in the letter that he had Zhenying abolished Ye Ming. How could he kill my father?" Ye Zhan told the Ye Sheng today what he knew. Ye Sheng Sheng heard the last, his eyelids beating again and again, he said in a yin, "Ye Ming, a little beast, actually worshipped at Chiyangmen! Huh, no matter what What adventures are there, in front of me, ants! " He later groaned, "It''s a pity that I have to participate in the selection of the guards of the Dongqihou House, and I can''t go back immediately to get revenge!" Ye Zhan hurriedly said: "Master, the clan said in the letter that the Huang family in Maple City has already taken action. The Huang family does not yet know the truth of that year. Instead, they worry that Ye Zihui''s descendants will grow up and threaten Huang. Home safety. " "Huh! Don''t bother with the Huang family, I will kill Ye Ming myself!" Ye Zisheng said coldly. He said that Ye Ming took Zhou Hao, rented a carriage, and rushed to the Eastern Capital of Qi before it was dark. The capital of Dongqi is Guyang City. Guyang City is more like the kings of the Yan Kingdom. The entire Guyang City is more than two hundred miles long from east to west, more than a hundred miles wide from north to south, and has a population of tens of millions. When Ye Ming entered the capital of King Yan, he not only had to register his name and place of origin, but also had to undergo many investigations. But when he entered Guyang City, he didn''t have to register at all, and no one checked him. This is the style of the big city. No matter who you are or what purpose you can come to Dongqi. Dong Qi is not afraid of chaos because they have the ability to deal with any chaos in the first place. In contrast, King Yan is much more stingy. Entering Guyang City, looking at it, it is full of ancient buildings. These buildings have a history of at least hundreds of years and a history of thousands of years. Hundreds of thousands of years of wind and rain, Changzhi and chaos, painted them a layer of vicissitudes and mottles. In the midst, there was a thick breath that calmed Ye Ming and Zhou Hao. At this time, Bei Ming suddenly said: "Master, in the Eastern Qi City, enshrined a city urn." "City God? What about it?" In Ye Ming''s memory, Maple Leaf City also seems to have the City God Temple, but it is already dilapidated and there is not much incense at all. "This city dweller is alive and can sense the hearts of the people in the city." Beiming Road, "It can collect the general trend of the people''s hearts, and thus report the Qinglong Dynasty." "What? A living city? Isn''t that just a god?" Ye Ming was taken aback. "And shouldn''t the gods be under the control of ''Heaven''?" Beimingdao: "The so-called ''Heaven'' is'' Heaven ''.'' The four gods and the five dynasties can control part of the God''s will. With the God''s will, you can enclose the land city and the Hebo water god. The dynasty was booked, and of course he was responsible for the Qinglong dynasty. " Ye Ming''s mind was so shocked that the Qinglong Dynasty could actually enclose the land and mountain gods! "Brother Ye, look at it quickly." At this moment, Zhou Hao suddenly pointed forward, curious. Following Ye Ming''s direction, Ye Ming saw a ten-meter-tall tiger monster walking across the street. On his back, a mighty warrior sat in a black robe, his face was vague, and he could not see clearly. "Master, it''s a Level 6 monster flying sky tiger. The person sitting on it is a martial artist, and the other side is also an inscription master." Beimingdao. Ye Ming quickly lowered his head and said to Zhou Hao: "Don''t watch." Zhou Hao lowered his head and muttered, "What awe-inspiring, I will do the same in the future!" Ye Ming laughed: "You are a top spirit, it is not impossible to become a martial arts monk, but you must abstain from pride and arrogance, and never have arrogance." Do not know or do not understand, Zhou Hao nodded hard. Entering Guyang City, Ye Ming took Zhou Hao for a walk, which was really eye-opening. In his current capacity, it is quite difficult to bring Zhou Hao into the Eastern Qihou House, so he decides to live first, and then slowly finds a way. After finding an inn to settle in, it became dark. Guyang City''s nightlife is quite rich, but Ye Ming is not good at going out alone with a towing oil bottle, so he has to meditate in the inn to practice. Before that, he had already cultivated seven kinds of Yuan Jin, and at this time, he would naturally cultivate the eighth Yuan Jin and maneuver. With the experience of practicing seven kinds of Yuanjin before, it is not difficult to practice the maneuvering. By noon the next day, he successfully carried the maneuvering force with six Yuanjin arrays. At this point, there are forty-eight elemental arrays in his body, all of which carry strength. That is to say, he now has eight basic changes in elementary energy, namely, cow hair, maneuver, disintegration, and so on. As for the remaining four Yuan Jin arrays, it is more important. They are used to carry the advanced changes of Yuan Jin. Ye Ming still continued to cultivate, Zhou Hao was unwilling, came over and shook him, and said, "Brother Ye, when are we going to see my aunt?" Ye Ming opened his eyes and said helplessly, "I''m having a headache. As a prince of Dong Qihou, it''s hard for me to see such a small person." Ji Tianpeng''s memory tells him that Dong Qihou himself is a martial saint-like powerhouse with a high status and a status no less than the leader of a great religion. Don''t talk about him, even if Master Gao Fengxian came over, he might not be able to see the other party. Zhou Hao suddenly had a small face: "What can we do? If we have acquaintances in Guyang City, we can ask them to recommend." With a movement in his heart, Ye Ming laughed suddenly: "As soon as you said, I thought of a way, and I didn''t know it would work." After he said, he pulled Zhou Hao up and hurried out. In Dongqi, in addition to Yinyang Church and Dongqi College, there are still some forces that cannot be underestimated, that is, families of all sizes. Among them, the three silver families are the strongest. The Fang family is one of the three silver families, and its ancestral land is located in Guyang City. Ye Ming saved the silver son Fang Yibai''s life in the secret area of ??Linghe. With this friendship, he believed that Fang''s family would help him. Fangjia Garden, located in the core area of ??Guyang City, covers an area of ??thousands of acres, is a famous garden in Guyang City. At the gate of the Fang family, Ye Ming and Zhou Hao appeared. The gate was elegant but not extravagant. It had a strong ancient meaning, and it was unknown that it had been built for thousands of years. The door was open, and beside the door, only a child with a clear eyebrow stood and groaned with a smile on his face. Seeing Ye Ming and Zhou Hao as visitors, the boy stepped forward with a smile, then bowed politely, "What''s the matter for the two?" Ye Ming said: "In Xia Ye Ming, Fang Yibai''s friend, come to visit today." The child immediately and enthusiastically said, "My son is actually a friend of Shizi, and the villain is polite. Unfortunately, my son Shizi went to ''Drunk Xianlou'' for a banquet in the morning, only to be able to return in the evening. Have a cup of hot tea at home, and I''m going to notify Shizi? " Children are very enthusiastic. Generally, there are no more than three children in each family. In the future, the strongest of them will inherit the position of owner. As a child, Fang Yibai naturally treated his friends warmly. Ye Ming thought for a while and shook his head: "No need, I''ll go to Zuixianlou to find him." As soon as the child waved his hand, a teenager hurried forward and asked, "What''s the commander?" The boy was so old-fashioned, "Fang Cong, this son is a noble guest of the Fang family, and the son of the son. Now the son is not at home, you bring a good sedan, and take the son to the drunk fairy house to find the son." The boy gave Ye Ming a gift and turned to prepare a sedan. Ye Ming did not quit, thanked the child. Within a short while, there were two Qipin samurai carrying a luxuriously decorated sedan. Ye Ming secretly sighed that the Silver Family really had money, so he sent a stranger to carry a sedan with a samurai. After getting on the sedan chair, the two samurai bearers shook their legs and flew like electricity. The seventh-ranked samurai cultivated his energy, grasped the power of the fire, and Ye Ming in the sedan did not even feel the bumps of the sedan. But at half an hour, the sedan chair stopped, and the voice of the young Fang Cong came from outside, "My son, the drunk fairy house is here." Then he opened the curtain and asked Ye Ming to come out. Ye Ming and Zhou Hao got out of the sedan chair, and they saw a nine-story tall building in front of them. At the entrance gate, there were three characters in the book: Zuixian Tower. They were strong and powerful, and their artistic conception was extraordinary. As soon as he got out of the car, a young lady outside the gate greeted him and asked politely, "What''s your son tell me?" Fang Cong said: "This son is a friend of my family''s son. If you want to meet my family''s son, please go and whisper." The little sister apparently recognized Fang Cong and immediately said, "Please go to the living room, I''ll send someone up." The first floor of Zuixian Tower is a large living room, where diners'' followers and family members can wait. Ye Ming casually found a chair and sat down to wait. On the other side, someone has already gone to Tongfang Fangbai. At this moment, on the ninth floor of the Zuixian Tower, the most luxurious "Extreme Pavilion" sat five young men, three men and two women, all of them were noble and intimidating. One of them was Fang Yibai, who was already three points drunk. Putting down the wine glass, a beautiful girl in a goose-yellow dress asked: "Yi Bai, tell us about your experience in Linghe''s secret place. You seem to have mentioned that a small faction saved you?" Fang Yiba nodded and said with emotion: "That was my Ye brother. I was about to die at the time. Originally in the secret territory, everyone was in a competitive relationship. He could kill me and take my weapons. But he didn''t, and He also fed me a panacea. " A fat-eared, large-sized boy in a golden robe dismissed it as saying: "Of course, people from the small martial arts did not have the courage to shoot at the silver son. He saved you at that time, maybe it was to tie up our silver families." Fang Yibai frowned: "Golden Tiger, you have a lot of nonsense! At that time, Brother Ye didn''t know my identity at all. And his qualifications were still above me, no need to tie anyone up." The fat-eared Golden Tiger pouted and said, "Yibai, you are too naive. I have seen such things a lot. I bet the other party will come to you soon and cling to your Bai family." Fang Yibai was a little unhappy and sneered, "Even if Brother Ye came to me, he would never be as uncomfortable as you said." A young girl in a purple skirt has a good-looking look. Compared with a girl in a goose-yellow skirt, she smiles softly: "Okay, you don''t have to quarrel. Yibai successfully condensed twenty-six yuan, faster than us. A step further, we congratulate him today. " The goose girl said with a smile: "Yeah, there is a twenty-six yuan team. In the future, there can be four basic changes and two high-level changes. This is a great achievement." Fang Yibai smiled. He was about to say that ten of them were sent by Ye Ming. A young cricket came over and said in Fang Yibai''s ear: "Fang Shizi, there is a son named Ye Ming. Did you ask him to go upstairs? " Chapter 90： Three Great Sons www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Fang Yibai''s eyes brightened: "Ye Ming?" And then immediately said, "Quick! Come up!" Then he smiled to everyone: "Some, my brother Ye is downstairs!" Hearing that, Jin Hu sneered at once: "Sure enough, I said, that person is coming to attach to you." The other people also had similar expressions, Fang Yibai was rather annoyed, and solemnly said: "Several brothers, Ye is my salvation benefactor, you must not treat him lightly, otherwise you will not give us a fair face! " "Okay, okay." The girl in the purple skirt waved her hand. "We just don''t talk." After a while, Ye Ming and Zhou Hao came in, Fang Yi rushed to meet him in a hurry, and bowed to the ground, Ye Ming quickly supported him and laughed: "Brother Fang, what are you doing?" Fang Yibai said positively: "Do nt you give me your life?" Ye Ming said sternly: "Brother Fang, you and I are the same as before, there is no need to be polite. If you insist, I can only say goodbye, and I dare not visit you later." Fang Yibai was helpless, and said, "Okay, Brother Ye can come, I am very happy. I should have visited Brother Ye first, but I was so busy with cultivation that I had no time." After that, he introduced Ye Ming to the table. Of five people. "Brother Ye, these five are my close friends." Then introduced them one by one. The name is Jin Hu, who is wearing a gold shirt. At the age of fifteen, the son of the Jin family of the silver family has just gathered his strength and is a nine-pin samurai. Another teenager, of similar age, named Yi Zhongnan, was dressed in spotless white robes. He didn''t talk much and had a good looks and temperament. The girl in the goose yellow skirt and the girl in the purple skirt, named Liu Fen and Liu Fang, are the granddaughters of the three elders of the Yin and Yang religion, and are deeply loved by them. After listening to the introduction, Ye Ming arched his hands toward the crowd: "In Xia Ye Ming, I have seen several people." Jinhu couldn''t help asking: "Brother Ye, I don''t know which school you belong to?" Ye Ming said: "Yan State, Chiyangmen." Jinhu deliberately asked Yi Zhongnan: "Brother Yi, have you heard of Chiyangmen?" Yi Zhongnan is a real person. He shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it. I know Yan country. It is a small country within the scope of our Yi family business. It has no resources. Fortunately, it has a population of more than 300 million, and the country is well managed. " Ye Ming then knew that the Yi family''s business actually went to the state of Yan. There was no special expression on his face, not surprised or surprised, such a performance surprised Jin Hu. Fang Yibai felt the intention of Jinhu, and he immediately laughed: "Although Brother Ye was born in a small place, he has extraordinary talents and his future achievements are limitless." "The talent is extraordinary? How extraordinary?" Jin Hu said again, and he turned to Liu Fen, "Fenfen, what kind of constitution are you here?" Liu Fen pouted with a grin: "Hu brother, you make fun of me again, people are only the top quality glazed spirit body, how can it be compared with the top quality basalt spirit body of tiger brother?" Jin Hu smiled, "I''m just a top-quality spirit body, nothing great. Zhongnan and Yibai, which is not a top-quality spirit body?" Fang Yibai was annoyed secretly, saying that he had taken the wrong medicine today? He had said clearly that Ye Ming could not be taken lightly, but this dead fat man deliberately said endlessly. He was about to have an attack, and Zhou Hao, who was originally quiet behind Ye Ming, spoke. He asked Ye Ming: "Brother Ye, don''t you say that I am also a top quality spirit body? Why is the spirit body so worthless? " For a while everyone was amazed, the treasure was worthless? Who is this bear child? Doesn''t he know that the top spirit is almost able to ask Ding Wujun easily? Is it not worth it? Ye Ming said lightly: "Children don''t talk nonsense. The few people in front of you are either geniuses or geniuses of the great religion. Of course, their qualifications are excellent." Zhou Hao pouted his lips: "Brother Ye, didn''t you say, what kind of treasure are you? So surely more powerful than them?" Zhou Hao''s innocent words shocked everyone. Is he a treasure? The scene was quiet, and everyone, including Fang Yibai, stared at Ye Ming. Zhou Hao is only a five-year-old boy. Such a small child cannot lie, is he really a treasure? Jin Hu felt his face a little hot, as if he was being beaten, but he was still unconvinced, and said lightly: "Treasure? So, there is a future Wu Zunyu standing in front of us?" Ye Ming asked Fang Yibai to help, not to compete with others. He said lightly: "Children talk nonsense, please don''t mind." He wasn''t interested in continuing to talk to Jin Hu, and the other side said bluntly: "Brother Fang, I''d like to ask you for help. Is it convenient?" Fang Yibai looked back from shock. His eyes were bright and bright, instead of answering Ye Ming, he asked, "Brother Ye, are you really a treasure?" Ye Ming reluctantly said: "Yes, I am the treasure of heaven and earth." "wire!" Everyone around them blew air-conditioning, heaven and earth treasure body? Yi Zhongnan said one line at a time: "The treasure body in the heavens and the earth, the treasure body fifth in the treasure body ranking, is no small matter!" All kinds of physiques in the world can be distinguished, so people who have good things compile a list of treasures. The treasures above have hundreds of me, and the heaven and earth treasures are the fifth most precious treasures. body. Of course, there are spiritual list, Eucharist list and so on. Fang Yibai laughed: "Brother Ye, I didn''t read it wrong, okay, it''s so good!" Then he remembered Ye Ming''s words and immediately said, "Brother Ye, your business is my business. Say, even if I can''t do it, I will find someone to help. " Ye Ming pulled Zhou Hao in front of him and said, "This is Prince Yan Guo, the old lord died, he was framed by other princes. By accident, I rescued him from the guard. He told me that he had a place My aunt was Dongqi Houfei, so I sent him to Dongqi. However, I was low in status, I was afraid that I could not enter Dongqihou government, so I wanted to ask Brother Fang if there was any way to help him? " Fang Yi stunned for a while, but did not expect Zhou Hao to be a prince. He groaned at the moment: "Hou''s house is really not easy to enter, but there is no other way, wait for me to think about it ..." Yi Zhongnan suggested: "I know a way, the Eastern Qihouhoufu is recruiting guards. As long as they can become the guards of the Eastern Qihoufufu, it is not difficult to see Houfei." Ye Ming asked: "Excuse Brother Yi, is Hou Fu currently recruiting guards? When?" Yi Zhongnan nodded: "Yes, it''s tomorrow. It''s just that Hou Fu recruits people, which is more demanding than recruiting disciples from the university. You must know that Hou Fu''s guards have a greater chance to enter Dongqi College for further studies, even to the east. Qi College is a springboard to enter Qinglong College for further studies. " Liu Fang nodded: "This is true. As Dong Wu, as a martial arts saint, the qualifications of the guards on the court must be the same as those of the inner disciples of the Great Teacher. The most important thing is that after becoming a guard on the court, there are ten * * Can also become a student of Dongqi College. " Fang Yibai said, "The matter will be left to me. Brother Ye is assured. Within three days, I will bring you into Houfu." What Ye Ming himself can do, he never wants to ask for help. He only asks: "I do nt know what requirements the Hou government has to recruit guards? I am a member of the Yan Kingdom. May I participate?" Fang Yibai was startled, and said, "Brother Ye, do you really want to apply for a guard? There is no hard requirement to be a guard. Hou''s house is not a great religion or a sect, anyone can join, and can join other forces at will. Only However, the guards must obey Hou''s command and be loyal to Dong Qihou. " "Is the guard free?" Ye Ming asked. Fang Yibai nodded: "Most of the time, it is free. Only in the pre-training period stays at Houfu or Dongqi College. After passing the training, it is a formal waiting guard. In fact, in essence, they are more like He is a guest of Houfu. Unless Houfu gives an order, he can always move freely and do whatever he wants. " Yi Zhongnandao: "Brother Fang is right. The so-called recruiting of guards is actually a way for Hou government to cultivate strength. There are rumors that His Majesty Dongqi Hou has tens of thousands of guards. The masters are like clouds, and the overall strength is not weaker than one party. Great Teacher. " Ye Ming nodded. Since there are no restrictions on being a guard in Hou House, he doesn''t mind trying it. Yan Guo is a small place after all. Dong Qi is a vassal state of the Qing Dynasty. Rich in resources and masters like clouds, it is more suitable for his development. "Why, Brother Ye, do you really want to try?" Fang Yibai said, "In fact, it is not necessary, I will be able to help you enter Houfu." Ye Ming laughed: "Being a guard at Hou House is a good choice for me." Fang Yibai no longer advised: "Hou''s Fulu is a good place, but it''s a good place to go. But serving others is not a long-term solution. Fortunately, Hou''s guards are personally free and can leave at any time. If Ye Xiong God does nt want to do it and can leave at any time. After all, they met Ye Ming for the first time, and then they didn''t talk to him much. Especially Jin Hu, because of the past, Ye Ming didn''t like how he saw it, and he didn''t like to talk to him. Ye Ming was not a frustrated person. After speaking a few words, he didn''t take a bite of the food, he got up and left, no matter how he kept it, he didn''t keep it. As soon as Ye Ming left, Fang Yibai repeatedly shook his head and pointed at Jinhu angrily: "Jinhu, you don''t give me face!" Jin Hu smiled, "Hey, don''t be angry. Although he is your life-saving benefactor, but we are friends from childhood to age, can you compare it? I do nt believe it can be a heaven and earth treasure from a small place." Treasure body! How many of us are there in Dongqi? Hou Fu recruits the guards extremely harshly and will definitely test his martial arts qualification. When that happens, we will take a look at the excitement. I would like to see that he is a real treasure body. Still a fake treasure! " Yi Zhongnan said with a smile: "Jinhu, you are a little too much to do this. In the case of me, I don''t want you to give Ye Ming such a shame." Jinhu drank a glass of wine and laughed: "Since you say the same, then I bet. If Houfu tomorrow can really detect that he is a treasure, I would like to personally apologize to him, okay?" Liu Fang chuckled: "Her brother, don''t make trouble, yes or no, what''s it to us?" Fang Yibai said indifferently: "Okay, it''s one word. If you apologize, it''s easy to say. The question is, what is the" li "you prepared?" Golden Tiger smiled "Hey": "How about something no less than 10,000 Wujun coins?" Fang Yibai "slaps" and pats the table: "Okay! Don''t regret it, Jinhu." After the banquet was gone, Fang Yibai returned home in a depressed mood. He saw the light in the study and went in, and found his father, Fang Jingtu, sitting there, looking at the books of the family business. Fang Jingtu looked up to forty years old, quite a bit angry at the book, and sat there like Yue Yuanyuan stopped, actually a martial arts master! Chapter 91： Fangs sincerity www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Drinking?" Fang Jingtu didn''t raise his head and asked lightly. Fang Yibai was so nervous, he didn''t dare to conceal it, and nodded quickly: "Yes, my father, I gather twenty-six power arrays, and the Golden Tigers pulled me out to congratulate him." There are four people in the Fang family, and the remaining three are not under his qualifications. The family gives the four the same resources, and the competition between them is very fierce. Only the strongest one can become a continuator in the future. Fang Yibai''s father, Fang Jingtu, was also a son of that year, but unfortunately the final competition failed and he was out early. Therefore, he has always been extremely harsh, making the latter very afraid of him. "Huh! What s so good about accomplishments? If you consolidate the fifty-two elemental array, feel free to congratulate you." Fang Jingtu put down his books, looked up Fang Yibai, his eyes were like electricity, and Fang Yibai was covered with white uneasy. "Why are you in a bad mood?" He asked again. Fang Yibai said something about meeting Ye Ming, a life-saving benefactor. After listening, Fang Jingtu sneered: "Jin Tianying''s son is indeed not bad. Even the planner is exactly the same as his Lao Tzu, showing no trace." Fang Yibai stunned: "Calculator? Who calculated?" "Stupid!" Fang Jingtu shook his head again and again, "Do you think Jin Hu really dislikes Ye Ming? Even if he doesn''t like it, because of his silver son''s cultivation, would he intentionally target a stranger who met for the first time?" Fang Yibai jumped in his heart and exclaimed: "Is he thinking of Ye Ming?" Fang Jingtu nodded: "It must be. First, Ye Ming is deeper than the Linghe mystery than you. From this, it can be seen that his qualifications are still above you, maybe there are major discoveries in the mystery. Second, I heard After Ye Ming was a treasure, he wanted to recruit each other even more. The treasure means the potential of Wu Zun, which is not trivial. Both of the above two points are enough to make him seduced and secretly plan to offend Ye Ming at the expense of his attention. . " Fang Yibai shook his fist and hated: "He deliberately targeted Ye Ming, which would greatly reduce my image in Ye Ming''s heart. Second, he also had an excuse to be close to Ye Ming. As I expected, it was not bad. Once Ye Ming is detected, he will sincerely apologize, and then take the opportunity to meet Ye Ming. In this way, his impression in Ye Ming''s heart is deeper than me! The golden **** is really overcast! " Fang Jingtu smiled, "Hey, there are too many things you have to learn, and light power is useless. Except for Jin Hu, that Yi family boy is not at ease, think carefully." Fang Yi stunned, and then said, "Yes! I only said that I would help Ye Ming to find a way, and Yi Zhongnan said that he could see the Dongqi Houfei through the application of the guards of Hou government. Now he wants to come, he should not want Ye Ming owed me kindness before deliberately revealing the news. " Fang Jingtu sighed softly: "Yibai, wisdom is sometimes more useful than strength. If a person has both wisdom and strength, then he can be invincible, understand?" "Yes, that''s a discount!" Fang Yibai said in a deep voice. Fang Jingtu groaned: "There is still a remedy for this matter. You immediately send someone to return to Ye Ming and receive it for my father." Fang Yibai was startled: "Father, is it worth it for your elderly?" Fang Jingtu snorted: "Never feel that the Silver Family has any greatness, associate with others, and lower your head down, you know? Furthermore, I got the news that all four Golden Sons have returned safely, and they said that one of them is very likely And Princess Suzaku entered the third floor, and that person was passed down from the Immortal Temple. " "What? Immortal Temple!" Fang Yibai was shocked. "According to you, there are only six people besides you. The immortal temple they pass on is naturally Ye Ming without doubt. It has been rumored that the heir to the immortal temple is the genius selected in the world, The number is extremely large. They must pass through fierce competition before they can become true heirs and be inherited from the temple. This Ye Ming must be the case. "Fang Jingtu analyzed. Fang Yibai nodded: "I see, Ye Ming is very important anyway, I must make him!" After leaving Zuixianlou, Ye Ming returned to the inn. Fang Yibai''s performance today made him a little unhappy. He did not owe Fang Yibai, on the contrary, Fang Yibai owed him a life. But he didn''t mind. Pingshui only met, so why bother people? However, not long after he returned to the inn, someone knocked on the door of the room, and then Fang Yibai''s voice came: "Is Brother Ye rest?" Ye Ming stood up and opened the door, asking in surprise: "How did Brother Fang come here?" Fang Yibai smiled bitterly: "Brother Ye, Jinhu''s **** drank too much today, and deliberately said something that upsets you, so don''t be angry. I have prepared a banquet at home and come here to invite you to have a drink. " Ye Ming had to quit, Fang Yibai had already pulled him out, and brought Zhou Hao with him, and when he went out, he still paid for the house. It was late at night, but the Fang family was brightly lit. Ye Ming looked at the sedan and saw a middle-aged man standing at the door. The middle-aged man greeted with a smile and held Ye Ming''s hand lovingly: "Are you Ye Xian''s nephew? Thanks to you! If it weren''t for you, you would confess your little life to the outside." Fang Yibai quickly introduced: "Brother Ye, this is my father." Ye Ming could see that the momentum of the other party was not under the respect of Master Gao Fengxian. He was absolutely a ruthless man, so he hurriedly saluted: "It was an uncle, and my little nephew had met the uncle! It was really uncomfortable to disturb the uncle so late." "Oh, my nephew has gone out of sight. You and Yibai can be described as life and death. How can you bother? Come in quickly, my grandfather, and take a few drinks." Both father and son were very enthusiastic and invited Ye Ming into an elegant living room in person. Wine and dishes are prepared in the living room early. The dishes are very chic, at least the monster meat of level 5 and above, and the soup of high-grade elixir stew. The wine is also good wine, which is made from Ling rice and is expensive. Even the chopsticks are polished with six-level monsters and white ivory. Ye Ming only glanced at him, and was surprised that Fang''s family really regarded him as a noble guest. Such a table, worth thousands of Wujun coins, is very expensive, and he is not even willing to eat it like this. After seated, Fang Yibai personally filled Ye Ming with wine, and said honestly: "Brother Ye, Yi Bai has pleaded guilty here. It was my fault to treat you slowly." After that, he did it himself. Ye Ming said lightly: "Brother Fang has seen the outside world." The other side was so frank, his slight dissatisfaction disappeared. His character goes on and on, and when others respect him, he respects him. Fang Jingtu smiled and said, "I don''t understand anything, and my nephew shouldn''t care about him. I already know about you. It''s not a big deal to meet Hou Fei." Ye Mingzheng said he didn''t have to worry about it. He himself tried to find a way. Fang Yibai smiled and said, "Hou Fei is already on the road and should be there soon." Ye Ming was very surprised, Fang''s family was so enthusiastic, he invited Hou Fei out in the middle of the night! Zhou Hao also followed. He heard this, his face suddenly showed a tense look. He had never seen his aunt, and he did not know what the other person looked like, would he help him this unseen nephew. Ye Ming understood his mind, and patted him on his small head, and said, "Rest assured, no matter what the outcome, Big Brother will not ignore you." Zhou Hao nodded vigorously, his mood gradually calmed down and relaxed, and he was no longer nervous. Without saying a few words, a supervisor entered the hall and said: "Return to Liu Ye, Hou Fei arrived." Without waiting for Fang Jingtu to get up, a gentle and excited voice came from outside: "Where is my bitter nephew?" Hearing this voice, Zhou Hao burst into tears, jumped off the chair and ran outside. The hall door opened, and it happened to be full of a palace beauty. The beauty looked at thirty looks, full of nobility, dignified and beautiful, like a fairy in a painting. "Are you an aunt?" Zhou Hao asked with tears. After all, he was a five- or six-year-old child, and his emotions could easily get out of control. Gongzhuang Liren got up and hugged Zhou Hao. She just looked at it and wept with joy, and said, "My bitter child, when I look at you, I know it is the blood of my sister!" Crying for a while. Ye Ming had no choice but to stand beside him. After crying for a while, the lady in the palace costume picked up Juan Si, wiped the corner of her eyes, and turned her eyes to glance at the people present. Fang Jingtu and his son hurriedly made a salute: "Meet Hou Fei!" Ye Ming also learned everything and lowered his head. "Baby, how did you get Dongqi? How is my sister?" Hou Fei asked softly, but refused to let Zhou Hao down. Zhou Hao listened and shed tears again, and truthfully explained everything that happened in the Yan Kingdom. Knowing that her sister had died, Gongzhuang Li was sad and wept. She hated and said, "The land of Yan Guo''s projectile has killed my sister. This revenge must be reported!" Zhou Hao''s mood was stable, and then he thought of Ye Ming. He quickly said, "Auntie, thanks to Brother Ye for saving me, if it weren''t for Brother Ye, I would have been killed by a guard. And Brother Ye was not far away and escorted me all the way Dongqi, the room asked Fang Shizi to find his aunt. " The lady in the palace costume nodded and said to Ye Ming, "Thank you, my son! You will save Haoer, and I will definitely pay you back." Ye Ming said: "Thank you for your help." Gongzhuang Liren said nothing and hugged Zhou Hao: "Good boy, go back to your aunt, whoever you are, and never want to bully you." Then she nodded to Ye Ming and Fang Jingtu, and the people left. Zhou Hao reluctantly beckoned to Ye Ming and said loudly, "Brother Ye, I will come to you!" Ye Ming smiled and said, "OK." After Hou Fei''s departure, Fang Jingtu laughed and said, "Nie Ye Xian''s merit is now complete. We drink three cups and think of congratulations." Ye Ming was in a good mood, and even drank a few glasses. That night, Ye Ming lived in Fang''s house. Fang''s house prepared a luxurious courtyard for him, and sent four beautiful young girls to wait around. However, he had Su Lan in mind, but did not have any thoughts, and practiced all night. The next day Ye Ming just had breakfast, Fang Yibai came to visit, and said with a smile, "Brother Ye, the selection of guards is about to begin. I will accompany you." Although Zhou Hao found her aunt, Ye Ming was still preparing to participate in the guard selection. After all, the Houfu guards are treated well, and they have the opportunity to enter Qinglong College. Although Qinglong College is not as good as the Four Great Divine Lands, it is not weaker than the Nine Holy Lands. Such an opportunity must not be missed. "Okay, then go together." Ye Ming was very happy. Fang Yibai is an indigenous person of Guyang City. He is more familiar with this place than him, and it is not a bad thing to have him. Chapter 92： Budo Stele Test www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Outside the Fang''s door, the two got on a luxurious big sedan. It is luxurious because it has not only tables and chairs in it, but also a lot of food. It is just a small mobile house. The people who carried the sedan were four eighth-level martial artists. The sedan took off and flew smoothly. After only a few breaths, the sedan chair fell to the ground, and the two got off the car one after another. At this time, Ye Ming saw a huge square not far from the front. Many people gathered on the square, presumably the place to recruit guards. Fang Yibai explained: "Brother Ye, this is the school grounds of Guyang City, with complete facilities, and the selection of guards is held here." Two people came to the square and found that most of the warriors were on the square, but there were also a few warriors. In the middle of the square, a huge platform was set up, on which sat three middle-aged people with serious expressions. Before long, the middle-aged man yelled, "The selection of the Houfu guards has officially started. All interested participants will stand in line to accept the election!" Therefore, everyone interested in participating, Yuguan stage. Ye Ming went up immediately without hesitation. He asked Fang Yibai: "What is this?" Fang Yibai said: "These three are in charge of Hou''s house. Their eyes are very poisonous. At a glance, you can see if the participants are eligible to enter Hou''s house. If this round is brushed down, it will be completely out of play." "How many rounds of selection?" Ye Ming asked. "After this round, the second round is a test of martial arts qualifications with martial arts steles. As long as they meet the qualifications, they can enter the third round, which is the battle of Taiwan." Fang Yibaidao. "The battle of Taiwan? The participants have different realms, strengths are strong or weak, isn''t it fair? How can I fight, I ca nt fight a martial artist." Ye Ming said. "It doesn''t affect, because the third round of competition is to compete with the competition in the same realm. Each realm is divided into nine levels. The higher the level, the stronger the strength." Fang Yibai said, "So the three-round selection is absolutely Fair, you don''t have to worry. " Ye Ming put his heart down. In this case, he had confidence. After all, he is the treasure of Zhongpin Heaven and Earth, not weaker than anyone present. When Ye Ming was about to pass, he saw a young man striding forward. When he saw the other party, his heart was moving. The young people also noticed Ye Ming. At the moment when the eyes of the two sides met, there was a flash of coldness in each other''s eyes. "Leaf Holy!" Ye Ming whispered softly. The young man was Ye Sheng, who came to participate in the selection of the guards. He stared at Ye Ming and suddenly laughed, saying, "It''s really breaking the iron shoes and finding nowhere. It takes no time to come. I''m looking for you. You run Come to Guyang City, okay, very good! "Then, as he approached Ye Ming, there was a layer of black killing surging all over his body, and the coldness caused the people nearby to avoid. "Excessive! On the school field, who dares to use force?" On the stage, a clerk grunted coldly, sounding like a steel needle penetrated into Ye Shengsheng and Ye Ming''s ears. Ye Zisheng didn''t dare to resist, and immediately stopped, Yin said: "Ye Ming, you are dead today!" "Really?" Fang Yibai stepped forward without waiting for Ye Ming to speak, and several warriors behind him followed suit, forcing a terrible momentum towards Ye Shengsheng. Ye Zisheng''s face changed, and the others were all warriors. As a samurai, he was definitely not an opponent. He stepped back subconsciously and asked Shen: "Who are you? This is my grudge with others, why do you intervene? ? " Fang Yibai snorted, "You should have heard of the Fang family in Guyang City? Ye Ming is a noble guest of our family. If you dare to be against him, Fang family will destroy you!" The holy look of the leaves is constantly changing, how is it possible! How did Ye Ming climb this house? There was a moment of sorrow in his heart, but in the end he could only give Ye Ming a stern glance, and then boarded to accept the election. Ye Ming didn''t pay much attention to his heart, he saw that Ye Zisheng should condense and kill him soon. He could kill Huang Yuandou, so he was not afraid of Ye Shengsheng, so he followed suit. In the first round of elections, most people were brushed down, and only 17 people could stay, which shows how harsh the selection of Hou Fu was. Of the seventeen people, there were four warriors. The rest were samurai, and most of them were high-ranking samurai. Ye Mingxiu was considered weak. "Below, seventeen people who have passed the election will be tested by the Martial Stone Monument." A steward stood up, and as soon as he waved his sleeve, a three-meter-high black stone monument fell to the ground. Above the stele, singular runes are engraved, and there are patterns one by one throughout the entire stone, which looks simple and gloomy. At this moment, Jinhu, Yi Zhongnan, Liu Fen and Liu Fang arrived. When they saw Ye Ming, they would test their qualifications. Jinhu laughed and said, "Catch up, and the results will be announced immediately." " Fang Yibai has understood the meaning of Jin Hu, and he laughed: "Jin Hu, you''re afraid to be disappointed, and you''re ready to win." When speaking emptyly, a martial artist walked to the Martial Stone Tablet and reached out and pressed on it. A mysterious force flowed into his body, and the next moment, the grid on the stele continued to light up, forming a square bright area densely. This bright area stopped at about three feet. The steward who released the stele glanced at it and exclaimed: "Square, two hundred and eighty spirits, high-quality mortal body, low potential." Ye Ming didn''t quite understand what the potential means, and Bei Ming explained to him: "The martial arts stele can not only test a person''s qualifications, but also test his potential. Potential can be classified as inferior, intermediate, superior, or inferior Waiting is the worst in the lower class. Potential is more important than qualifications. People with the same qualifications and great potentials have more room for improvement. " "For example, both of them are inferior spirits, one with inferior potential and one with superior potential. Then people with inferior and inferior potential can only be inferior spirits in their lives, while those with superior and superior potential have There is a chance to be promoted from a sublime spirit body to a treasure body, a holy body, or even a **** body. The size of the potential will be expressed by the shape of the bright area on the stone tablet. " At that potential, the martial artist suddenly looked dim, and seemed to know it was over. The second-ranked samurai warrior was a fourth-grade samurai. When he pressed his hand on the martial arts stele, a rectangular bright area appeared, with a slightly higher height, which belonged to the potential of the lower class, but his qualifications were relatively high and he was a lower-ranking spirit. body. The five people in the front were all inferior in potential. Ye Ming could not help asking: "Beijing, it seems that the majority of inferior potential?" "Generally speaking, the vast majority of people are inferior in potential. People with medium potential are less than 1 in 10,000; as for superior potential, there are even fewer. One out of 100 million people may not be able to find one." Bei Ming Dao, "Such people generally come from various forces." Ye Zisheng''s turn, he strode to the stage, then confidently pressed the Zhongbudao stone stele. Suddenly, two bright areas of a rhombus appeared, and one tip of the rhombus was on the top, at least thousands of squares lit up. "Rhombus, Lingge 1,183, Zhongpin spirit body, potential in the middle and lower." The steward announced. There was a cry of envy from the audience, and Ye Zisheng''s face also showed a proud look. He looked at Ye Ming coldly, and seemed to be saying: I have better qualifications than you! "The qualifications of the middle and lower grades are already pretty good, which means that he may have a top-grade spirit body and even a lower-grade treasure body in the future." Jinhu nodded slightly. "Check the details of this person to see if it is usable." The next one to step on the stage was Ye Ming. He came to the Martial Stone Monument and slowly pressed his palm up. In a short time, he felt something similar to the martial arts primordial spirit, poured into his body, and carefully examined his muscles and bones, blood and brain, vital energy tips, and so on. When others test, it is extremely fast, and the result comes out as soon as the palm is pressed on the stone tablet. But Ye Ming pressed for a long time, but the stele did not respond. The three stewards all showed different colors. They looked at each other, and the steward responsible for the stele said, "Is there something wrong with the stele?" Another supervisor stunned his beard and said, "Impossible, I have never heard of a problem with the Martial Stone Stele. Maybe there are too many things to be measured in the stele, resulting in a slow response." "Are you kidding me, Pharaoh? Is he the potential to go up?" As soon as the third steward said something, the Martial Stone Monument responded. The large grid lit up, forming a pointed inverted triangle, pointed down, and on top. The sides of the triangle have touched the top of Wu Shibei. The steward''s eyes stared round, and it took a long time to announce with a trembling voice: "Extreme three sides, unlimited potential! Linger 18,540, Zhongpin treasure body! The potential is up!" "wire!" The countless sounds of air-conditioning were weird, which sounded weird. "My God! The quality of Chinese products? The potential is up? Are you right? This kind of genius will be two in our team?" Someone screamed with ecstasy, all over. At this moment, Fang Yibai''s eyes were clear and his breathing was short. He suddenly laughed and said, "Okay! That''s great. It is worthy of our brother to worship!" The Jinhu people were even more shocked, but after listening to Fang Yibai''s words, they all rolled their eyes, and the old Fang family was really shameless! When did you worship and become brothers? The most unbelievable thing is Ye Shengsheng. He is an inferior spiritual body. I thought he could be inferior to Ye Ming. I do nt know if he is a superior body in China. It must be that the Budo stone is wrong? At this moment, he was not even in the mood to hate and be jealous, because his heart was full of shock, and he could not bear the excess emotions at all. The manager grabbed Ye Ming as if he was afraid he would run away, grinning and asking, "Little brother, what''s your name?" In the face of this result, Ye Ming was not surprised at all. He came along all the way and accumulated a lot. It would be strange if he didn''t have the superior capital. He calmly said: "In Xia Yeming, disciple of Yanyang Chiyangmen." "Oh, Chiyangmen, I''ve been waiting for a long time." The steward nodded again and again. "The brothers are very qualified, so they don''t have to participate in the next selection. I''ll take you to see Xiaohouye." "See Xiaohouhou?" Ye Ming asked, "but the son of Dongqihou?" Supervisor said: "It is exactly, Xiaohouye temporarily leads the Qinglong Dynasty to the fourth class, recruits talents, has 30,000 visitors, and the Qinglong Emperor is named as a valiant prince. The guards of Houfu are all in charge of Xiaohouye. It was a good thing not to participate in the selection. Ye Ming did not refuse, immediately nodded, and said hello to Fang Yibai, and went with the affairs. Fang Yibai frowned: "It''s a mistake, forget the heroic heroes, Ye Ming will be recruited by him." Jin Hu: "Well! I originally wanted to recruit him into my Jin family, and this is no good. Xianyong Hou holds several places in Qinglong College, which is too attractive." Fang Yibai''s eyes flashed and he didn''t speak. He decided that when he saw Ye Ming again, he must find a way to worship him. In any case, he must tie such a talent with unlimited potential to Fang''s family! Help him compete with the world! The remaining people continued to participate in the selection, but the visitors were not much interested, and what Ye Ming showed had consumed all the excitement and emotions of everyone. Ye Zisheng''s mood was extremely bad. He suddenly felt a sense of urgency. He had to get rid of Ye Ming as soon as possible. Over time, the ghost knew how far he would grow. Chapter 93： Taiyi calculation www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! In the end, Ye Zisheng and five others successfully joined Hou''s house. Everyone except him was happy. Ye Ming entered Dongqihouhou for the first time without the luxury he imagined. Hou''s house looks very old. The walls of the house are mottled. I don''t know how many wars and prosperous cities have gone through, but they are still the same. The floor tiles are also very old, and the potholes above are potty. I don''t know how many thousands of years. As soon as he entered Hou''s house, a heavy sense of history came to his face. He even took care to breathe, as if afraid to be alarmed. Walking through an ancient gatehouse, walking across a wide courtyard, the steward brought Ye Ming to a garden. The garden was full of exotic flowers and plants, Ye Ming glanced casually, at least recognizing three precious elixir. In the garden, there is an octagonal pavilion where two people are playing chess. These two people, one is a young man in white, wearing a black jade crown, is naturally a heroic hero. The other wore a black robe, hand-cranked a fan, and a jade scarf on top of his head, like a crown jade. Both were extraordinary, and at this moment were meditating on the situation on the chessboard. "Little Houye, the little man brought him." The steward lowered his body, respectfully. The young man immediately cast aside the pawns and got up and laughed, "You are Brother Ye, right? Please sit down!" Ye Ming was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the other person, as a high-profile little Houye, was such a corporal virtuous man, and quickly met the other party with civilians: "Little man Ye Ming, see Xianyonghou!" "Hey, you don''t need to be polite." Xiaohouye quickly lifted him up. As soon as the other hand reached out, a soft force was born. Ye Ming couldn''t resist, and his body stood up involuntarily. The steward quietly retired, Xiao Houye laughed, "I played chess with Mr. Ouyang, always losing more and winning less. This time I have a rare advantage. It is a pity to give up. Can you wait for a moment and let me kill a game? " Ye Ming said, "Hou Ye, please." The middle-aged man didn''t look up, all eyes remained on the chessboard. Ye Ming was not good at chess, he glanced casually. But this doesn''t matter, it seems that a powerful vortex is born on the chessboard to **** his soul in. He was taken aback and quickly looked away. "Master, both of them are martial kings. It is inevitable to use martial arts will when playing against each other." Bei Mingdao, "If the master wants to understand the mystery, he can use Taiyi divine magic." The words fall, a kind of mysterious and mysterious deduction, appeared in Ye Ming''s knowledge of the sea. This method of deduction took shape, but the next moment, Bei Ming suddenly used Ji Tianpeng''s remaining half of his mental power to begin deduction. Countless mysterious runes, algorithms, and constantly interweaving structures, soon in his knowledge of the sea, forming a mysterious endless array. Beimingdao: "Master, this is the core of Taiyi''s divine magic. Taiyi''s Scriptures can theoretically deduct everything, know everything, and know everything. Of course, it is too elementary at present, and it is just a unitary arithmetic. . After a while, the host takes Taiyi Shendan, grows wisdom, and advances further. " Ye Ming already knows the outline of Taiyi Divine Art, and practicing this art can form a calculation array in the sea of ??knowledge. The lowest one is one yuan, and the highest one is nine yuan. The one-ary arithmetic matrix can only calculate a limited number of things, but the nine-ary arithmetic matrix, as Bei Ming said, is nothing, and it is extremely powerful. There was a yuan calculation in his head, and Ye Ming looked at the chessboard again. In a short time, the opponent''s martial arts will be cracked by the unitary calculation, and then his mind simulated the chessboard image and quickly deduced many changes. At his fingertips, he came up with more than a hundred ways that the two sides are most likely to take, and then millions, millions, millions, millions and millions, even after fifty hands. "Huh?" Suddenly, Xiao Houye seemed to be in trouble. The two-finger clip could not be dropped for a long time. "Brother Ye, how do I go about this step?" Xiao Houye seemed to be talking to himself. In fact, he may not have actually asked Ye Ming, but just encountered a problem and couldn''t solve it. He just said something casually. Ye Ming took it seriously, pointing his finger at the chessboard and saying, "Let the kid be here." Middle-aged man Huo Ran looked up, his eyes were actually pale green, and asked lightly: "Little Hou Ye is already poor, can the younger friend finish the next for him?" Xiao Houye didn''t care about this, stood up quickly and smiled: "Well, let the younger brother Ye fight for me." After that, he patted Ye Ming''s shoulder. "Brother Ye, don''t do it Sympathy, the other hand is dark. " Ye Ming was also not polite, sitting on Xiao Houye''s position with a buttock, "snapped", and dropped. The middle-aged man also lost an instant, and you and I came and went quickly. After ten hands, middle-aged people slow down, and each step takes longer to think. Looking at Ye Ming, it seems that he doesn''t need to think at all. Thirty hands later, the middle-aged man suddenly shook his head and said, "I lost." Xiao Houye was overjoyed and clapped his hands: "Okay, I didn''t expect Brother Ye''s chess skills to be so superb, even Mr. Ouyang, who is clever and smart, is not an opponent, great!" Ye Ming shook his head: "This Mr. Ouyang is actually not weaker than me, but his previous layout has always been aimed at Xiao Houye. After I replaced Xiao Houye, it was like changing coaches before the battle. All the methods below are useless. If I start again, I may not win. " Mr. Ouyang''s eyes flickered and he said: "Xiaoyou''s knowledge of chess is extraordinary. I hope we will have a chance to learn from each other later." After standing, he stood up and yelled at Xiao Houye and Ye Ming. Then a breeze blew past and the person disappeared. Xiao Houye laughed again and said to Ye Ming: "Brother Ye, you have helped me a lot. Originally, I bet with Ouyang Zhi. If he loses this game, he will come to my Hou government to be the director. If he wins , I''m going to give him the few pounds of Sword God Sand that I have managed to collect. " Having said that, he took a storage ring from his waist and handed it to Ye Ming: "In this case, these three catty sword **** sands will give you Ye Brothers." Bei Ming immediately said: "The host must accept it! Wan Jian Ling Sha is one of the most precious killing materials, which can be used to make Wan Jian killing. On the lethality, Wan Jian killing is ranked in the top three on the killing list. It''s no small feat. However, it is far from enough to kill three pounds with a sword. The master wants to kill and kill at least ten pounds. " Ye Ming knew it was a good thing, but he was hesitant about such a valuable thing, saying, "Little Houye, Wan Jianshen is too valuable, I can''t accept it." Xiao Houye laughed: "Preciousness is indeed precious, but if you don''t win Ouyang Zhi, I will not only lose Shensha, but Ouyang Zhi will not come to my Hou government to be the director. A Ouyang Zhi is much more precious than Shensha , So I still make money, you don''t have to quit. " Ye Ming had to accept Shensha and thank Xiao Hou Ye again. Xiao Houye nodded with satisfaction and handed a waist card to Ye Ming, saying, "It''s really looking forward to the potential, Chinese treasures! You will be the ninth guard in the Eastern Qihou House. Not much. Once you have accumulated merits, the level will slowly go up. " Ye Ming: "Thank you Xiao Hou Ye for your love." "The better the seedlings, the better we must cultivate them. You don''t have to stay in Hou government. Take my recommendation letter and go to Dongqi College for training at any time." Xiaohou Ye said, "Two years later, the Qinglong Dynasty There will be a big match between the colleges, and Qinglong College will also participate in it. The big match ranking will affect the ranking of the college, and I hope you will surprise me. " Ye Ming couldn''t believe it, he was actually a student of Dongqi College now! He nodded quickly: "Little Hou Ye rest assured, I will go all out!" After Ye Ming left, a looming shadow appeared behind Xiaohou Ye. Xiaohou Ye asked: "Shadow, what do you think of this?" Shadow said: "According to the Martial Stone Monument, this son should not be inferior to the genius of the Great Teacher. If he enters the Dongqi Academy, he must be a great figure. However, one of his subordinates is unknown. This son''s qualifications are rare. Go to Qinglong College? " Xiaohouye said lightly: "The Qianlong list is about to begin. After the annexation of the Yan Kingdom, the Qianlong list will be considered a major event in Dongqi, and there will be more forces to participate. I just took the opportunity to look at him. Can you win the first place? If you can win it, he will have the opportunity to study in the Holy Dragon Holy Land, haha, the peerless study of the True Dragon Holy Land, but even my eyes are suspicious! " The shadow nodded: "If Ye Ming wins the Qianlong list, Xiao Houye won''t have to waste the Qinglong Academy''s place, he can go directly." Xiao Houye said: "Yes. If he is a true dragon, the shallow water ditch of Dongqi College cannot retain him. If he is not a true dragon, why should I use the quota?" Speaking of this, what he thought, said: "Ye Ming brought a little boy here before, it seems to be next to Hou Fei. Just to annex the kingdom of Yan, you sent a few people to solve the matter in the past. The future Yan Keep your seat, let the little boy sit, he is not an outsider. " "Yes!" The shadow faded and disappeared. When Ye Ming came out of the Eastern Qihou House, Fang Yibai immediately greeted him. Fang Yibai grabbed Ye Ming and said, "Brother Ye, I have ordered someone to set up the banquet. Let''s drink it!" Jin Hu also said with a smile: "Brother Ye, I have been offended a lot before. I am convinced to lose it. This is Caitou." After that, he handed Ye Ming a cloud-like weapon. That Liu Fen exclaimed immediately: "Four grades of weapons, Feiyun!" Feiyun, a weapon for human flight, is generally very expensive. The price of Sipin Feiyun exceeds 10,000 Wujun coins. Ye Ming naturally was not polite. He took Feiyun and smiled: "So, I''m not polite." Golden Tiger "haha" smiled: "I deserve it, you''re welcome, you''re welcome! Brother Ye, it''s a great thing to be the guard of Hou House, we must celebrate it. I think so, let''s go to ''Dilou'' and eat How about a ''Royal Feast''? " Fang Yibai secretly ruthlessly, said to you that you are a golden tiger, this is to grab someone from me, I must not let you do so. He immediately nodded and said, "Yes, the Emperor''s House is a royal franchise, where you can eat what the royal family eats. Although the price is a bit expensive, but there are golden tigers, what are we afraid of? Go, eat! " Suddenly, Jin Hu felt a pain in his body, and he grinned, "Yes, yes, this meal, I should not be with Ye Ye." A group of people came to the Emperor''s House lively. The Emperor''s House is located in the center of Guyang City. It is nine floors high, but only the ninth floor is used to entertain guests. The remaining eight floors are all places for preparing dishes. How rich this royal feast is. The environment inside the Emperor''s Tower was so luxurious that Ye Ming felt wasteful. Not to mention anything else, just the painting painted by Wu Sheng on the wall is valuable, and you may not buy it if you have money. Not to mention the blanket made of spiritual silk, tableware made of spiritual incense jade, and tables and chairs made of dragon scale wood, everything is expensive. Opening the recipe, Ye Ming glanced, and his heart beat hard. The dishes of the Emperor''s House are mostly priced at one hundred Wujun coins, and the drinks are up to thousands of Wujun coins! Chapter 94： Continental pattern www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Jin Hu laughed: "Brother Ye orders food. At least the dishes of Emperor''s House are also dishes of Level 4 monsters, and even dishes of Level 6 monsters." Ye Ming was rude and ordered ten dishes in one breath. The rest also ordered one or two, and finally asked for a wine called "Drunk Dragon". He probably estimated that the wine and vegetables add up to at least three thousand Wujun coins. In his place, he was unwilling to spend so much money. The dishes of the Emperor''s House are complicated in craftsmanship and they have to wait for a while before they can be eaten. Several people asked Ye Ming''s experience. Ye Ming talked about Ouyang Zhi and Xiao Houye playing chess, but did not say winning chess. Jin Hu said: "Brother Ye is really amazing. After entering Dongqi College, he must also be a big man. I''m afraid it won''t be long before I can enter Qinglong College, where the crouching tiger, hidden dragon is." Speaking of Qinglong College, Ye Ming asked: "Several families from the Silver Family must have studied at Qinglong College, haven''t they?" Who knew he asked that, Jin Hu suddenly sighed for a few moments, Fang Yibai said in white: "How can it be so easy to enter Qinglong College, unless you have good qualifications, there is no chance to enter." Ye Ming was startled: "A few of you should be spiritually qualified, aren''t you able to enter?" Fang Yibai explained: "Qinglong College is the foundation of the Qinglong dynasty. Admissions are very strict. Only a small number of test-free places are available for members of the royal family. Those like us who ca nt get a place can only be tested by their true skills. We are Spiritual qualifications are not fake, but Qinglong College values ??the potential more. The potential is insufficient, and it is impossible to join the spiritual qualifications. " Ye Ming nodded, he did not expect that it would be so difficult to join Qinglong College! Liu Fen nodded: "This is true. Ye Ming, you know, there is not only the Qinglong dynasty behind the Qinglong Academy, but also the support of the three holy places." "What? The three holy places?" Ye Ming was surprised. "What does the Qinglong Dynasty have to do with the three holy places?" Yi Zhongnan gave a cough: "Let me talk. Brother Ye, if you look at the map, you will find that the entire Tianyuan continent is almost completely controlled by the five dynasties. Except after the Qinglong dynasty, there are one **** in the remaining four dynasties. That is to say, the remaining four dynasties are more or less affected by the four gods. " "The only difference is the Qinglong dynasty. There is no divine land within the sphere of influence of the Qinglong dynasty. However, three of the nine holy places are located in the Qinglong dynasty. Without the interference of the divine land, the three sacred places have very strong control over the dynasty. Strong. I can even say that the three holy sites and the Qinglong dynasty are in one interest. " Ye Ming: "How do I say this?" Yi Zhongnan: "It can be complicated to say. Since the fall of the Five Elements, the major forces have played a game for more than 100,000 years. I do nt know how many forces have been annihilated to form a relatively stable situation today. The major religions control a large number of affiliated religions. The gate, the great religion and its ancestors are located within the five dynasties and subject to their restraint. On the other hand, the gods of each religion must be recognized by the four gods. There are also nine holy places, which are not only good at discovering the mighty The ancient bloodlines of the ancestors are also inextricably linked to the five dynasties, and they also control a large number of great religions, and their power cannot be underestimated. " Fang Yibai took the words and said, "In short, the major forces have me in you and me in you. It''s hard for anyone to destroy everyone. Even so, the Tianyuan continent still follows the region. Divided into five camps. Among them, the Qinglong dynasty and the three holy places in the territory are regarded as a force. Other dynasties, together with the power in their territories, constitute the other four forces. Of course, on the distant sea, there is a source god. Hai, it doesn''t ask much about worldly things. " Ye Ming felt that it was a long experience. He asked, "What is the difference between the Divine Land and the Holy Land? Is there a Divine Land in the Divine Land, but only the Holy Land in the Holy Land?" Liu Fang smiled and said, "Ye Ming, you take it for granted. The biggest advantage of Divine Land is that they control part of the heaven, so they can enclose the gods." "What?" Ye Ming''s eyes widened. "Can gods be sealed?" " Liu Fang thought for a while and continued, "In fact, there are three major sources of gods in the world. The first is the gods enshrined by the will of God. They can be enshrined by the gods or by the dynasties. The gods basically belong to this kind. The second kind is naturally formed gods, the number is very scarce, and there is almost no concern about the world. The third kind is the godless gods. They can be self-cultivation gods, or people. The gods created by the mind. The latter two gods are not controlled by the Divine Land and the dynasty, especially the third one, which sometimes causes great damage. " "You mean Hao Tianjiao?" Ye Ming thought, thinking of something. "Yes, it is Haotianism." Liu Fang shook his head and sighed. "At that time, someone preached in the divine dynasty and created a Haotian God. It is said that Haotian God was very powerful. Like the dynasty, the gods of land and mountains were enshrined, and there were many believers. " Ye Ming understands that the godless homelessness is actually an uncontrollable "unscrupulous thief" who is deeply disgusted by the gods and dynasties. No wonder they want to suppress Haotianism in this way. This is why. "Valkyrie is also a god?" Ye Ming said, "Does Valkyrie need the power of faith?" Fang Yibai said: "Valkyrie is Valkyrie. The reason why Valkyrie is called God is that they can fight against the gods and even understand God''s will. And Valkyrie is a big realm, there are still many subdivisions, and we ca nt know the specifics. Earlier, it was said that there is Valkyrie, there is more than one Valkyrie. However, it is not only the Valkyrie that has Valkyrie. Nine holy places and the five dynasties also have Valkyrie, and the number is not small. " "Especially the nine holy places, they have the ancient blood veins and secret methods for surveying. The holy son inside can basically awaken ancient blood veins. The ancient blood veins are very powerful, can greatly increase their strength, increase the speed of spiritual practice, and develop ancient magical powers. . The power of ancient magical powers is completely comparable to that of gods. " Ye Ming nodded: "That''s true, it''s really complicated." At this time, the dishes came up, and everyone was very happy, especially Ye Ming. He almost ate half of the dishes alone. It''s not that others have a bad appetite, but that the monster''s flesh contains too much aura, and others do nt eat much to become full, and no more to eat. It can also be seen that his physique is much stronger than the five people present here. During the meeting, Fang Yibai asked, "What''s Brother Ye going to do? Go to Dongqi College tomorrow?" Ye Ming shook his head: "I came to Guyang City to send a child, and I didn''t intend to live long before. I am also a disciple of Chiyangmen. Joining Dongqi College is a big thing, and I must go back to report to the head." Yi Zhongnan thought for a while and said, "My Yi family has some influence over Yan. If Ye Xiong can use me, just talk." Ye Ming said: "Thank you, I will trouble Yixiong if necessary." Jin Hu laughed: "Brother Ye, when you first came to our Guyang City, everyone, as hosts, how can you let you go right away? So good, we will accompany you to play in Guyang City for a few days. Hey, Guyang City There are many interesting places to ensure that Brother Ye does not regret it. " Liu Fang took a sip and said, "I know where to go, aren''t you afraid your fiancee is jealous?" When mentioning his fiancee, Jin Hu was full of excitement and smiled bitterly: "Please also ask the two aunts to keep a secret, don''t tell her, otherwise I will be over." Ye Ming asked curiously, "Who is Brother Jin''s fiancee? Is it amazing?" Fang Yibai smiled: "That fame is a big one. She is a lady of the Jin family of the Golden State. The beauty is beautiful, but it is quite fierce. The Golden Tiger is completely suppressed." However, Jin Hu''s face was not discouraged, but he was excited and said to Ye Ming: "Brother Ye, my future mother-in-law is not only beautiful, but my qualifications are above me." Ye Ming grinned and praised him for his good luck. At night, the sisters Liu left with interest, while the three golden tigers took Ye Ming and came to the neon jade tower, the most famous place for fireworks in Guyang City. The nephrite building is a green building, where all the women in the country are fragrant, and they have unique skills, playing, singing, painting, calligraphy, and painting. The crowds in front of the nephrite building were turbulent, with young people, middle-aged and elderly people, ugly and handsome, tall and short, and people of all styles, walking cheerfully inside. On the railings upstairs, leaning on the red, green, and beautiful women, they shyly or greeted the passing guests. Several Jinhus are regulars here. When they showed up, there was a young woman wearing a young woman who greeted with a smile. She was the old lady of the nephrite house. "Yo, I said, be careful now, how many ancestors have arrived? Giggle, and a little brother who is born, I wonder who is the son of the family?" The old lady smiled and smiled. , Rouge aroma rushed towards the face. Jin Hu laughed: "Sister Red, this is our good brother, Ye Gongzi. You call out the nephrite tower''s head card and let her accompany Ye Gongzi well. If the wait is comfortable, Master Ben will be rewarded." The old man was embarrassed and said, "Several ancestors, you are all distinguished guests, and they don''t hide from each other. The first brand of water fairy is waiting for the guests. Can you let the fire fairy and the qin fairy instead?" Golden Tiger smiled "Hey": "It''s useless to say that you can''t drive the guests away? Does anyone dare to grab the top card with us?" Several people are the sons of the Silver Family. In Guyang City, in addition to meeting the people in Hou''s house, they would have to obediently avoid what kind of person they were. The old man was embarrassed, and said with a bitter smile: "My ancestors! People ... also have some origins, they are disciples in Tianhemen ..." "Well! I''m a prince. It turned out to be Tianhemen''s dog?" Jin Hu looked cold. "Give you ten breaths and call out the water fairy!" As soon as Jin Hu got angry, the old **** didn''t dare to put one, and he turned to do it. Ye Ming was speechless, what is this? Actually went to the brothel to grab the first card! Fang Yibai whispered in Ye Ming''s ear: "Brother Ye, the reason for the water fairy is that she is a newcomer with perfect jade body, otherwise how can those dirty women deserve you?" Ye Ming was stunned, and said, "I haven''t been to the Qinglou. I don''t know what to do in a while?" Every time Jinhu heard it, he laughed abruptly: "I said, Brother Ye, you are so funny, who cares what you do? You can do it in bed or on the ground, feel free!" Ye Ming is most likely a serious man, and his face turned red, and he laughed. At this moment, in the private room on the third floor of the Jade Jade Tower, Ye Shengsheng was holding a girl''s pointed chin, and looked at her with a sullen color, saying, "The head card of the Jade Jade Tower is well-deserved, water fairy, your real name. what is it call?" The girl was born with the appearance of flowers and moon, her skin was as white and smooth as a newly peeled chicken, her eyes were dazzling, her hair turned into a bridge like a cloud, her gauze was almost transparent, and her beautiful body was looming. The girl smiled shyly: "My son, others ..." "Everything ..." Just then, there was a knock on the door. Ye Zisheng sank, and yelled, "Who?" The old lady pushed in, and with a helpless expression on her face, she said, "Ye son Ye, I''m so sorry, she wants to see a noble guest, so ..." "What?" Ye Zishengten stood up, angrily, "are you playing with me?" The old man quickly said: "Ye Gongzi is angry, I let the Red Fairy and the Qin Fairy serve you at the same time, and the cost is free. What do you think?" "Huh! Want to take someone away? Yes, you can bring your distinguished guests over. I''d like to see, who dares to oppose me!" Ye Zisheng, coldly, as an inner disciple of Tianhemen, he is still Very confident. The idler, he didn''t look at it at all. The old man''s face was frosty for a moment, and he cried, "Ye son Ye! No one is outside, just the three sons of the three silver families. If you don''t give face, it will be nothing, I will go down with the three Saizi said nothing. " Ye Sacred Heart jumped, three sons? After all, he is not stupid. In the presence of the three sons, even if he took out the identity of Houfu''s guard, it was useless. Thinking again and again, he clenched his fist in hate, and finally gave up, and said, "Since it is a child, there is nothing to argue with." He waved his hand and signaled that the water fairy could go. Chapter 95： Blue Dragon Casino www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! At this moment, Ye Ming had been arranged in the VIP room of the nephrite house, and the decoration was luxurious, and several beauties had already sat in the arms of the three golden tigers, and even Ye Ming had one beside him. Ye Ming saw at a glance that the few beautiful women who came out to serve were not more than fourteen years old, and without any personnel, the nephrite house obviously used the best resources to greet them. The girl next to Ye Ming was dressed in an exposed, young age, but a pair on her chest could not be underestimated, and kept stumbling on him, stimulating his heartbeat to speed up, almost touched. Some women must have wine, and the girl brought a glass and put it in Ye Ming''s mouth. Drinking wine, a young girl came, she was wearing a tulle, she was beautiful and beautiful, about fifteen or sixteen years old, every place on her body was enough to make a man''s heart. Jin Hu looked straight, and said, "Thanks to the last time I didn''t want to start, otherwise Brother Ye has no food to eat today, haha ??..." "I''ve seen a few sons, I''ve seen Ye Gongzi." The girl was a water fairy, and she greeted her with a gift, then sat gently next to Ye Ming. The young girl who had waited for Ye Ming immediately flashed to the side as a foil. Ye Ming glanced at it, and immediately felt that his inner desire was hooked. He has a strong temperament. At this time, it is the easiest time to be emotional to the beauty, and it is naturally not easy to control. On closer inspection, although the appearance of the narcissus is not as good as Su Lan''s, the charming appearance of it is irritating. The water fairy poured a glass of wine and handed it to Ye Ming: "Yes, my daughter, I love my son at first sight. Please drink this glass." Ye Ming took the wine glass and drank it all, but the sound of Beiming suddenly sounded in his ears: "The master is not perfect, so don''t squander Yuan Jing here. If you really want to, you must be eighteen years old and achieve Only after Wu Jun. " Xuanming said it was not the right time. Ye Ming felt a cold water splash and suddenly felt nothing. He smiled bitterly and put down his cup and said, "Let me change it." Golden Tiger froze: "Brother Ye, don''t you like narcissus?" Ye Ming stood up and said lightly, "You must not dislike, you cannot." Few of the Tigers naturally reluctantly, Fang Yi said in white: "Why should we gamble?" These people are all yellow gambling, and they have proposed. bet? Ye Ming thought about the presence of Bei Ming, and he wasn''t afraid. He immediately said, "It''s okay to bet a few bets." Ye Ming left the nephrite building, and in a tea house opposite, Ye Zisheng sat there, and he saw Ye Ming at a glance. He narrowed his eyes and said, "Who am I? It turned out that this little beast had the first card with me! Huh! No matter how good your qualifications are, your strength is limited and you will die in my hands sooner or later!" Fortunately, these four things are often not far away. Before walking a few streets, we went to the largest casino in Guyang City, Qinglong Casino. Qinglong Casino is a casino operated by the royal family. In every city of the Qinglong Dynasty, there was almost a royal casino. Qinglong Casino is very elegant, the exterior is a round hall, extending in all directions, you can enter from any direction. The casino can accommodate up to tens of thousands of people and is divided into three floors. There are at least one hundred gambling methods, some of which are exciting and some are stable. This is the first time Ye Ming has come to such a magnificent casino. He secretly told Beimingdao: "There are three princes who act as amulets, and I played back and won." Beimingdao: "Owners now need money very much in order to purchase Jinghun Dan in large quantities." "What is Jinghun Dan?" Ye Ming didn''t understand. "Essence of soul Dan can improve the mental strength, in order to spur God''s magic and strengthen the Taiyi calculation." Beimingdao, "Shenyan and Taiyi''s magic are very complementary. I have already made a plan for the master. Powerful Taiyi Divine Power through Divine Performance, and then Taiyi Divine Power, to estimate the changes in the vitality. Dongqi College should have a corresponding training course, and the master will know when the time comes. " Bei Ming said that money is needed, then it really needs money, Ye Ming didn''t ask any more, and Jinhu went to a gambling table. There are only four people on this table. The gambling game they play is called Mahjong. It has been around since the Five Elements Period. Even people like Ye Ming who rarely gamble know how to play. Legend has it that Mahjong was created by the Five Elements Emperor. At first, it only spread among the royal nobles, but slowly spread to the people. No one knows, no one knows, from a centenarian to a five-year-old child. There are 144 Mahjong tiles, with ordinal cards and plates. The people at this table played quite a lot. Actually, one hundred Wujun coins were used as a base, and the bar was doubled, the bar was doubled, the door was cleared, etc. If you are lucky, you can win a lot of martial coins at once. Ye Ming watched it for a while, and Jin Hu was impatient, so he went to play at other tables. He couldn''t be in a hurry. He watched five games in a row and said to Beiming Road: "Beijing, this mahjong game has a lot to follow. Even without your help, I can win more and lose less." It turned out that in these few games, he has been using a one-ary calculation, and finally concluded that if the remaining players are not thousands, his chance of winning will be more than 70%. In particular, in case of better luck, he can make a super high hand and win a few big rounds. Bei Mingdao: "Because of this, the master comes by himself." He obviously did not want Ye Ming to be too dependent on him at the gaming table. After two laps, a gambler had lost a lot and got up and retreated. Ye Ming immediately sat in his place and arched to the other three: "Three friends, can I join?" Of the three, two men and one woman. The two men were middle-aged men and strong martial arts level men. No expressions were seen on their faces, but they nodded indifferently. The woman looked twenty years old, described as charming, and smiled as if full of temptation. She wore a thin black veil, her skin was extremely white, the clouds were misty, and a pair of looming chests was so big that even Ye Ming couldn''t help looking at them a few more times. The woman''s cultivation is higher. She is actually a Wu Zong. Ye Ming didn''t dare to entrust him. He politely greeted the three and asked to join. The woman''s eyes moved, and she swept around Ye Ming, and smiled, "Little brother, can you bring enough money on your body?" Ye Ming smiled: "There are still 20,000 or 30,000. I wonder if it is enough?" The woman laughed again and again: "Is it 20,000 or 30,000? Naturally enough. Don''t delay, let''s get started, or the old rules." The so-called old rules are the base of thirty Wujun coins. A cricket came over and started shuffling. Without wisdom, it is impossible to cheat, and everyone is assured. When the cards are good, the four of them take turns to support the dice. As warriors, after the four players touched the cards, they immediately buckled the cards and did not take a look. Ye Ming had a good hand, and he threw the south wind decisively. "Bang!" The woman said with a grin, Ye Ming glanced, only to feel the other side''s style, his heart was beating. But the next moment, a refreshing thought awakened, Beiming said: "This girl is doing charming work to seduce the master." Ye Ming quickly turned her face away, no longer looked at her, and was annoyed in her heart, wondering what this **** seduce me to do? After only two laps, he could see the cards. He was proud but listened to the woman''s deck of cards and laughed: "Touch!" Ye Ming is dumbfounded, so good? Bei Ming said: "Master, this girl is a man of thousands of skills, but she can''t play her seriously. She just seduced her master, only to have an attempt." Ye Ming was very upset. When he met Lao Qian, he was also farting! He thought about playing a few games and left, but at this moment, he heard a woman''s voice in his ear: "Little brother, how about we cooperate?" Ye Ming narrowed his eyes, and there was a ban in the casino. Not only could he not secretly communicate, but even divine communication was not possible. How did this woman do it? "The two big martial artists in front of us are not simple. They are both Dongqi''s powerful Lao Qian. This casino deliberately sent me to deal with me. I have difficulty dealing with both of them, so I need my little brother to help." The woman said, "Next, you only need to cooperate with me. After the success, how much is half the money?" Beiming was the first to disagree: "The host can''t promise her, her promise is the flower in the mirror, the moon in the water. It is too dangerous to cooperate with a Wu Zong. Afterwards, she can completely disregard the account and even kill the host. "Bei Ming, could you prove that she was a thousand?" Ye Ming asked, and he could see it when he first entered the casino gate. If he reported Lao Qian successfully, he could get all the things on Lao Qian. Casinos do this in order to prevent anyone from making thousands in the casino, but also to show the sincerity of the casino in preventing the thousands. "She knows that there is a ''murmur bead'' in the sea, and she can ignore the restrictions here and communicate secretly with anyone. This is one of the evidences." Bei Mingdao, "Her left eye has a problem too, that eye is fake and has perspective. ability." Ye Ming was taken aback: "Perspective? Beiming, isn''t it here to isolate God''s mind? How can you see so clearly?" Bei Ming: "The divine thoughts I sent out were derived from the soul of Wushen. This prohibition can''t be isolated at all. The woman''s left eye is actually a heaven and earth spirit, and its value is continuous." Ye Ming knows that the heaven and earth spirits are treasures formed in nature and have strange effects. The value of heaven and earth spirits is generally difficult to predict because they are too rare. Ye Ming sneered when Bei Ming said so. Once I worked with this woman, I was afraid that I didn''t even know how to die in the end. Will a tiger share the property with a small sheep? He didn''t do anything to make a hide with Tiger. But if he doesn''t agree, the woman will hate him, and it will also be against him. If so, then there is no need for kindness! After a few thoughts, he suddenly pushed the card and said, "Stop playing, there are thousands!" With this remark, the entire casino calmed down and countless eyes were cast. The two men and three women also changed their faces slightly, and the woman sneered, "Chu Qian? Little brother, who are you talking about?" Ye Ming sneered: "Who is clear in your heart? Someone secretly told me just now that he would cooperate with me and win half of the money." The two stood up immediately opposite each other and locked their eyes on the woman, coldly: "Hidden Qianhong, how dare you make a thousand in front of us? "boom!" A strong mental pressure enveloped the entire casino in no time. I do nt know which martial artist released the soul of martial arts. The woman known as Tibetan Qianhong had a pale face, cold sweat on her forehead, but still exclaimed, "I don''t know which predecessor shot? Can you listen to me?" Although Tibetan Qianhong was suppressed, her face did not panic. Her secret cannot be seen by anyone, not even Wu Jun. She dared to secretly convey a message to Ye Ming, so she was not afraid of her screaming. The man across the room sneered, "What do you explain? We stared at you for half a month, and today you finally showed your feet!" "Don''t you just listen to him?" Zang Qianhong looked angry. "I said he intentionally framed me. Do you believe it?" Ye Ming smiled, "Hey," he said, "It''s obviously you said you want to make a thousand with me, and it''s no use denying you." "Hahaha ..." Zang Qianhong laughed for a while, her charming charm disappeared, her eyes stared at Ye Ming like a needle, and Ye Ming was actually stabbed with pain in her eyes. "Little guy, you dare to slander me, this is playing with fire, you know?" The woman said coldly. "Huh!" The man across the table slammed the table, "Zang Qianhong, in the presence of Wu Jun, how dare you be arrogant? You have done this more than once. You should have worked with you the last time, too. After leaving the city, It just disappeared, must have been killed by you? " Ye Ming was startled, but she didn''t agree with her heart, and the woman really killed her! Zang Qianhong wasn''t worried at all, and said, "Catch the thief and catch the dirty, you say that I have a thousand, but there is evidence? If there is no evidence, it is a bully of your casino shop, deliberately planting stolen goods!" The two men were also hesitant. Ye Ming''s words alone did not make it easy to convict her. Otherwise, it would be a reality and negatively affect the reputation of the casino. They couldn''t help but see Ye Ming, hoping that he would give evidence. Chapter 96： Catch old www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming was not in a hurry. He let Bei Ming see it. There are a lot of good things on the woman. This time it s easier to make money by buying gambling. He immediately arched his hands: "I hope the senior Wujun who is here can come out." Without waiting for the two men to speak, an old man with no need to walk away came from behind. He wears ordinary clothes, but the momentum on him is not trivial, as if a monarch in power, making people feel uplifted. He did not know that he had lived for hundreds of years, and his eyes were filled with warmth and coldness and vicissitudes of the world. The old man glanced at Ye Ming with his pair of world-famous eyes and praised: "The quality of the baby doll is so good, can there be a teacher?" Ye Ming was naturally unable to use his identity as a disciple of Chiyangmen and respectfully said: "The younger generation is a disciple of Yinyang religion, but also a guard of the Eastern Qihouhou House. I have seen Wujun!" The old man nodded gently: "Young and promising, good." Then he asked, "You ask my husband to come out, what advice?" Ye Ming smiled: "This woman can secretly send me a message, doesn''t Wu Jun feel strange?" The old man nodded: "I have doubts in my heart too, do you know why?" Ye Ming glanced at Zang Qianhong, who sneered scornfully and did not take him seriously. This place is isolated from consciousness. She can''t see through others, and others can''t see through her. "Wu Jun has heard the whisper beads?" Ye Ming said. Zang Qian''s face changed greatly, and he subconsciously extended his hand to his waist. But the old man reached out a hand, and several storage weapons on her body all came to him. "I have heard of Whispering Beads, a technique that can condense a Whispering Bead in the sea of ??knowledge." Wu Jun said. "Yes, I think there is a whispering bead in her knowledge. The whispering bead can ignore the restraint and pass on the word to anyone, so she can pass it to me." Ye Ming said, "Please also ask Wu Jun to take the shot and remove the whispering bead . " Such a thing as searching for others'' knowledge of the sea can only be done by Wu Jun or a stronger person, which is why he invited the old man. The old man said nothing, and stretched out his hand, and saw no vision. Zang Qianhong screamed, and a ray of light arose from her head, with a soybean-sized bead floating in the middle, very strange. "Yes, it really is a whispering bead." The old man waved his hand, and that aura fell into Tibetan Qianhong''s head again. At this moment, Zang Qian''s face was as pale as paper. She didn''t understand how Ye Ming knew her secret. But she didn''t panic, and said coldly, "Is there a whisper bead, does that mean I can make a thousand?" "Huh! Why don''t you practice whispering beads? As far as I know, this practice is very difficult to practice, is it because you are practicing?" The big martial artist at the casino sneered. Ye Ming suddenly asked: "If the whisper beads are not evidence, what about your eyes? Is it counted as evidence?" Tibetan Qianhong''s pupils shrank as if the cat had been stomped on its tail, and said sharply, "Boy, you''re looking for death!" But the old man of Wujun has **** like hooks, digging into Tibetan Qianhong''s left eye. His speed was obviously unpleasant, but Hidden Thousand Red couldn''t avoid it, and his left eye flew out with a wave, falling into the hands of the old man. Zang Qianhong''s left eye is a fake eye. After removing it, it immediately left a black hole, which was very scary. At the next moment, her physical appearance changed drastically, from a charming and charming woman to an ugly old woman with goose feathers. Shouts came from all around, apparently surprised by her changes. The elder Wujun stared at the fake eyes and groaned: "It is a legendary heaven and earth spirit, an illusionary eye. This object not only allows the holder to possess the ability of perspective, but also to change the image in the eyes of others at will. It''s a treasure. " "Damn, little beast, you dare to kill me!" Zang Qianhong''s voice became thick and old, with black eyes, staring at Ye Ming, desperately to eat him. Ye Ming was also taken aback, only to be seduced by this old woman. He thought about scalp numbness and felt uncomfortable. However, he was not afraid of the other party. The old woman was uneasy and wanted to use Mei Gong to confuse him as a gunman. It was his fault to fall on this field. The old Wujun finger pointed away, and the strength of Tibetan Qianhong was sealed. Then he smiled and said to Ye Ming: "According to the rules of the casino, everything that belongs to Tibetan Qianhong belongs to you. However, this fantasy is true. Eyes are important to me. Can I buy them from you? " "Bei Ming, sell it?" Ye Ming asked. "The effect of the Eye of Illusion is available in the mid-to-late period. It remains useless to sell." Beiming said decisively, "but the price cannot be too low, ten thousand Wuzun coins." Ye Ming was furious: "One thousand wuzun coins? Is it too expensive?" Bei Ming: "It''s not expensive. This kind of baby is generally auctioned at auctions, and it''s still less than 10,000." Ye Ming had a spectrum in his heart, and he immediately laughed: "Wu Jun needs it, I am naturally not good to stay, but the price ..." "Please rest assured, you are a disciple of Yin-Yang religion, in fact, the old man is the inner elder who retired from Yin-Yang religion, and will never pit you." The old man smiled at this important status, and then quoted, "I give you Yaqian Wuzun Coin, what do you think? " Ye Ming was unwilling to go by two thousand. He said, "Ten thousand, don''t bargain." "Okay, the deal." I didn''t expect the other party to be very cheerful. "But other things on saffron, you can''t ask for it again, maybe you promise?" Ye Ming is not a person who doesn''t know how to behave. Although it is according to the rules of the casino, after catching the old thousand, the rightful thing should be reported to the reporter, but the casino should also take advantage of it. Ten thousand wuzun coins is equivalent to 150,000 wujun coins. He is considered a big fortune and agreed on the spot: "OK, I have no opinion." A few people from Jinhu ran to the side early to watch the excitement. They saw Ye Ming earning 150,000 Wujun coins. They were envious. Jinhu gave a thumbs up and said, "Brother Ye, you are cruel!" Having made so much at once, Ye Ming has no interest in continuing to gamble. He said to Jinhu several people: "I''m going to Duobaolou. Let''s say goodbye to it." A few people from Jinhu didn''t keep it anymore, because they knew that Ye Ming added 10,000 wuzun coins at once, which was quite eye-catching. I don''t know how many people made his idea. Even if there are three major silver families, they may not be able to protect him, but it is safer to go back sooner. After leaving, he went straight to Duobaolou. On the way, Bei Ming warned: "Master, four people are secretly tracking." Ye Ming sneered: "Let them follow, and follow them for nothing." The Duobao Building in Guyang City has more style than Yan Kingdom. Ye Ming quickly walked over and showed his VIP status to ask the shopkeeper if there is Jinghun Dan for sale. The shopkeeper invited Ye Ming to the fifth floor and took him into the VIP room. "Special guest, the soul spirit of our Duobaolou is of high quality, each selling one hundred and twenty Wujun coins." The shopkeeper introduced it with a smile, and then ordered someone to fetch the item and let Ye Ming check it. The spirit soul pill is the size of a longan and is transparent, just like a glazed glass. It is surrounded by a layer of aura, which is not ordinary elixir at first glance. After Ye Ming asked Beiming, he said, "Okay, I''ll buy six hundred." The shopkeeper has received all kinds of big customers, and he is not very surprised. He only said: "The VIP is a third-level VIP, who can get 20% off, six hundred soul spirits, and sell for 57,600 Wujun coins." Not counting the 10,000 Wuzun coins, he still has about 59,000 Wujun coins, which is enough, so he asks again, "How do you sell the amulet?" The shopkeeper said: "The invisibility is a one-time, after 20% off, one elementary invisibility symbol is 50 Wujun coins, motivated by vitality; the intermediate invisibility symbol is one hundred Wujun coins, motivated by Reiki; One stealth amulet of eight hundred Wujun coins, spurred by the martial spirit. " Ye Ming said, "Give me eight primary invisibility signs." In this way, Ye Ming spent 58 thousand Wujun coins and bought six hundred soul spirits and eight stealth amulets. When he went out, he urged an invisibility, and left quietly. Those groups of people were still waiting for him to come out, everyone knew that the Lord had already run away. The invisibility lasted for a quarter of an hour before it became invalid, but it was enough. Ye Ming successfully left Guyang City and took Feiyun to rush to Yan Kingdom. Feiyun''s speed is not as fast as a two-person flying sedan, and it consumes a lot of energy, but Ye Ming made a fresh picture and flew a long way with great interest. Until the energy was bad, he sat on the fly. Sedan, return to Chiyangmen. At noon the next day, a two-person flying sedan landed in front of the Chiyang Gate. The disciples disciples knew that Ye Ming was back, because the entire Chiyang Gate, Ye Ming was capable of such luxury. Picking the car curtain, Ye Ming came out. The attendant immediately greeted Baba, flatteringly, "Brother is back?" Ye Ming murmured lightly and was about to go forward. The disciple outside said, "Brother has been away recently, and I''m afraid I don''t know something." He stopped and asked, "Is something wrong at Chiyangmen?" The disciple immediately lowered his voice and said, "Sir, somehow the elders who are freely assigned to the family have returned to the door, and there have been more than a hundred people before and after, presumably something great happened." Ye Ming''s eyes flashed, and he couldn''t help thinking of the political situation of Yan Guo. He nodded: "I see." But when he left, he threw two Que Yuandan to the two, and the two outside doors were grateful. Thanks even. Before Ye Ming entered the inner courtyard, Chen Xing ran from the outside and called out from a distance: "Ye Ming, the head is invited!" Ye Mingqi said: "Brother, the head knows I''m back?" Chen Xingdao: "As soon as you get off the limousine, the head will know. Let me pass you on." "What''s the matter?" Ye Ming asked as he walked to the Presbyterian Hall. Chen Xing lowered his voice: "I have been waiting by my head these days. Something big has happened recently. The head is afraid to tell you this." Entering the main hall, Ye Ming found that hundreds of elders had actually gathered in the elders'' hall. Most of them had never seen Ye Ming. One of the long-bearded elders, his beard was as white as snow, his eyes were bright, and his eyes were bright. Just looking at it, Ye Ming knew that the old man was not easy. Sure enough, Bei Ming said that he was a Wu Zong. Ye Ming first met the head of Zhongshenxiu, then saluted the other elders respectfully, especially for the white-bearded old man. He even went to pay homage. Zhong Shenxiu laughed: "Ye Ming, these are the elders who live outside Chiyangmen." Then he introduced the old man with white beard. year old." Ye Ming hurriedly worshiped: "Disciple Ye Ming, see Granny." Chapter 97： Meet the old lady www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! He secretly said: Wu Zong''s life expectancy is generally more than 300 years old. The old lady is almost 300 years old, but I am afraid that she will not be able to live well for a few years. Why did he come out at this time? The old woman looked at Ye Ming with a smile on her face, and said, "Okay, this baby is very good." Then he took a quaint bronze ring from the little finger of his left hand and handed it to Ye Ming: "This is the old man''s meeting ceremony, accept it." Ye Ming glanced at Zhong Shenxiu, who looked a little surprised. He quickly said: "This is the treasure of the old lady, named Xu Mihuan, an antiquity of the God Dynasty. It can not only store things, but also defend them. Amazing, have you ever thanked the old lady? " Ye Ming is certainly not polite, thanks in a hurry. The old lady was very happy and said, "There are some things I gave you, you go back and check for yourself." Ye Ming input a touch of vitality into the Xumi ring, and immediately saw a lot of good things, martial arts coins, rune money, and elixir. The total value should be 30,000 or 50,000 martial arts coins. "This old guy is generous," said Bei Ming. "It''s been a while, and these things are useless." After receiving favors, Ye Ming suddenly felt a bit unbearable, and asked, "Beijing, can he break through?" Once he broke through to Wujun, his life span could be increased to five or six hundred years, and he could live for hundreds of years. "Blood and blood will dry up, and it will die, even Wushen can''t help him." Beimingdao. Ye Ming sighed and thanked the old lady again. More than a hundred elders looked at Ye Ming with an eye for appreciation. It seemed that they knew everything about Ye Ming and knew that he was a genius at Chiyangmen. "Ye Ming, why did it take so long for you to go out to do the task?" Zhong Shenxiu asked. After Ye Ming was attacked by Huang Yuandou, he sent a letter back to Chiyangmen. Now deliberately asking again, is to let Ye Ming shake things out. Ye Ming understood it, and immediately sighed, "Head, if I''m not smart this time, I''m afraid I won''t be able to return." So, he carefully explained how Huang Yuandou''s people tracked him, how to siege him, and how he escaped from the birth. After listening to the elders, all of them were angry, and some people roared: "A group of **** things, is it easy for us to get a genius out of Chiyangmen? Actually, we dare to kill him, we must all invest in the dungeon and punish them severely, never let them out!" "Yes, our Chiyang Gate has been pressed too hard by Tianyimen and Sheyangzong these years. Ye Ming is our hope. Whoever harms him is our public enemy of Chiyangmen!" Some elders'' eyes are red. And shouted. Ye Ming was quite surprised. He didn''t expect Chiyangmen to take him so seriously. Zhong Shenxiu shook his hand slightly and asked, "Ye Ming, this matter will be the master of the Chiyang Gate, and those who harm you will have to pay the price. But now is the time of trouble, I suggest putting things aside first, you are you willing?" Ye Ming naturally had no problem. As long as the head of the staff stood on his side, everything was easy to talk about, and he nodded: "The disciples handle the matter entirely by the head." "Okay." Zhong Shenxiu was very satisfied, he said, "Last time you returned from Linghe Mystery, told me that Dong Qi was going to annex Yan Kingdom. Later, after much investigation, Dong Qi did have this plan, so in the near future, We at Chiyangmen are fully preparing. " Ye Ming was puzzled: "Head, what are we going to prepare? Will the Yan State become a county in Dongqi, will it affect us?" Zhong Shenxiu said: "The impact is very great! First, the three princes who currently have an advantage are equal to the waste of time, and the Yan state no longer belongs to the Zhou family. Second, after joining Dongqi, the four ancestors and three sects belong to the Qinglong dynasty. It must be restrained by the teachings and colleges, and some forces in the middle will be washed away. Third, Tianyimen, supported by the Yan Kingdom, is afraid that major changes will also occur and cause a series of shocks. All of this , Chiyangmen should be prepared. " "There is one more point." Fu Biao added, "The scale of the Qianlong list will be protected. Ye Ming, as a genius at Chiyangmen, must be a blockbuster on the Qianlong list. In this way, you are likely to join the East. Qi College, even Qinglong College. If you have won the first place, you can still enter the True Dragon Holy Land for further studies. That is a golden opportunity. " Speaking of Dongqi College, Ye Ming remembered the business. He said, "Back to the door, elders, I''m actually a student of Dongqi College." Then I repeated Dongqi''s experience and deleted it briefly. After everyone listened, each other looked at each other, this boy actually became the guard of Hou House? It seemed that he was greatly appreciated by Xiao Houye and went directly to Dongqi College. The old woman laughed on "Haha" and said, "Okay, this is really a surprise! Even if you don''t make an effort on the Qianlong list, you can still have a good future." Fu Biao laughed: "Ye Ming, if you come to Qinglong College in Japan, you must remember Chiyangmen." Ye Ming Zhengzheng said: "Any time, Chiyangmen is the root of Ye Ming, and the disciples will never forget it!" The elders all smiled and nodded, and the more they looked at Ye Ming, the more pleasing they were. Zhong Shenxiu said: "Ye Ming, our elders outside Chiyangmen have basically arrived, and there are many who haven''t come, all go to the king to help the elder Sun to do things. We are together for one reason. It is to cope with the drastic changes in the state of Yan, hoping to seize the opportunity to make Chiyangmen become the sixth grade sect or even the fifth grade sect. " Ye Ming was surprised: "Want to upgrade?" Zhong Shenxiu said: "Yes, because no decent genius has emerged to support the facade, so for two hundred years, although we have a deep foundation in Chiyangmen, we can only dare to call ourselves the Jiupin martial arts. Now you are born, never In case of an accident, it will rise within ten years. In this case, Chiyangmen does not need to hide it, and of course it has to be upgraded. " Fu Biao smiled and said, "Ye Ming, in fact, two hundred years ago, I got a baby in Chiyangmen. That thing can make Chiyangmen cultivate a large number of talents. As for what, it''s hard to announce now. But it''s fast, and when the time comes, we will announce it to the outside world. " Ye Ming didn''t ask deeply, thinking that there really are many secrets in Chiyangmen. He even felt that the so-called ascension to Wupinzongmen was afraid of being humble. If there weren''t too few talents at Chiyangmen now, maybe it would be promoted to the Sipingzongmen, or even higher. However, the facts of the sect''s door cannot be accumulated overnight, and it must be Xu Tuzhi''s urgency. After Ye Ming and the elders took a picture, Zhong Shenxiu let him go, so that he could practice well. If there is any need, he can submit it to the martial arts. Back in the inner court, Ye Ming found that Su Lan was retreating, so he didn''t bother. He came to his room and took out Taiyi Shendan. Taiyi Shendan seems to be composed of countless minute runes, and the life and death of Fu Guang are infinitely mysterious. The more Ye Ming looked down, the more he felt that Taiyi Shendan itself was a high-level arithmetic matrix. He asked Beiming: "Is this elixir swallowed directly?" Beimingdao: "Yes, the master. Taking Taiyi Shendan can instantly increase wisdom without any negative effects." Ye Ming no longer hesitated, and swallowed Taiyi Shendan in one bite. In a moment, he felt a mysterious power and entered the sea of ??knowledge. After that, it seemed like a thunderbolt on a sunny day. A mysterious abacus array appeared below the one-ary abacus array, and radiated a ray of runes, forming a bridge with the one-dimensional abacus array above. The two seemed to be one. In a short time, he felt that his mind was awake many times, and he could think of many things in one thought. "It''s done!" Ye Ming opened his eyes and looked happy. This Taiyi Shendan is really wonderful, and it will be of great help to him to practice Taiyi Shenshu in the future. Bei Ming: "Next, I will use the Spirit Soul Dan to run the deities of magic to advance the unitary calculation and increase the soul power of the master." Beiming''s plan is very simple. He uses the magic of magic to improve Taiyi''s magic, and then uses Taiyi''s magic to calculate many energies so that he can reach the stage of Mingjin as soon as possible. Ordinary monks do not have much requirements for the strength of Ming Jin, but the genius in the big forces can go far in this small level and lay an extraordinary foundation for future growth. According to Bei Ming, most people practice when they make a fist, and when they shake their arms, they make a firecracker-like explosion. Therefore, I feel that it is not necessary to practice again, and then I will cultivate dark energy. On top of this, there are three small levels that few people can reach: Hu Xiaolong Yin, meticulous attention and Yuan Jinsheng. Without countless trials, deductions at the acting level, and extraordinary wisdom and perseverance, the above three small realms cannot be reached at all. The so-called Tigers Roars and Dragons Roots means that they are full of strength and domineering, and when they are launched a little, they are like Dragons Roars and Tigers Roars, thunder, and weather. With one person''s strength, it can exude a mighty force and make the enemy chill. At this step, it is basically equivalent to a humanoid beast, with great strength and indestructibility, torture monks at the same level as easy as eating and drinking. The second layer is meticulous and meticulous. It is to train every element of energy to a perfect level, and the power runs finely and neatly. Stretching out your hand on the steel, you will be able to sculpt patterns that are hard to see with the naked eye; if you flick your fingers into the air, you will be able to make dozens of heavy waves. At this step, if you want to play any kind of power, you can play what kind of power, you can punch the shell of the egg into a powder with one punch, and the soft skin is not broken. The third layer is Yuan Jinshengling, this step is the most difficult. The Yuan Jin in the body seems to have spirituality. They are like veterans in the battlefield. Each element of the Jin Jin is an independent individual, who can exert the strongest combat power alone, and then line up to form the strongest attack posture. Knowing his next goal, Ye Ming swallowed three spirit soul puffs in one go. In a moment, three magnificent spiritual powers, like a dragon and a tiger, rushed towards his sea of ??knowledge. Bei Ming immediately shot and suppressed the energy formed by these three spirit soul dans in one fell swoop. Ye Ming then continued to swallow the Essence of Pills, three at a time, each time suppressed by Beiming. Six hundred soul spirits, Ye Ming slowly ate all of them, and finally ate up. Six hundred purely spiritual forces, gathered in Ye Ming''s sea of ??knowledge, are controlled by Beiming. With so much mental support, he immediately urged the magical performance, and the next moment, Ye Ming''s spirit entered the empty place again. There was light around, and there was white ground underneath. Ye Ming wasn''t the first time to enter the spirit created by the divine magic, he immediately sat down, urged a yuan calculation, and practiced Taiyi divine magic. "Six hundred soul spirits are enough to support the owner to upgrade Taiyi Divine Art to the ternary abacus array. The level of the ternary abacus array can perfectly predict many changes in Mingjin." Beimingdao. Chapter 98： Magic step www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The next step is boring cultivation, which requires a strong willpower. Ye Ming is no stranger to this feeling. He follows the Taiyi divine art and keeps deducing. One day, two days, three days, the time passed unknowingly, and one year passed. One year in the imagination, only a quarter of an hour passed. Suddenly, billions of runes were rushed out of the rune array formed by Taiyi Shendan below the one yuan calculation array, and all were put into the calculation array above. The structure of the arithmetic matrix changed accordingly, and it became a more complicated and mysterious arithmetic matrix. It is full of dense runes, intertwined structures, and it is incredible that it is a binary arithmetic. According to the Taiyi Divine Records, after taking Taiyi Shendan, it takes one year to complete a one-ary calculation, ten years to complete a binary calculation, and one hundred years to complete a ternary calculation, and so on. It takes a billion years to calculate the yuan. This can''t scare Ye Ming. He didn''t think that he must cultivate to the Nine Yuan Abacus Array, and besides that he has divine performance, he may not be able to repair that level in the future. So next, Ye Ming would practice for ten years in this silent, colorless, lonely environment. And the time outside is less than an hour and a half. Some can''t distinguish between dream and reality, ten years at the fingertips, the energy of Jingjingdan is almost exhausted. It didn''t take long for the binary arithmetic to be complete, and then qualitative changes occurred, and the rune structure was ten times more complicated immediately. Ternary calculation, it''s done! Ye Ming immediately withdrew from the space of God''s performance. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Su Lan. She happened to be sitting opposite with a smile, looking at him softly. Ye Ming smiled and asked, "Lan Mei, how long have you been here?" "It''s been an hour," Su Lan said, "you seem to have gained something?" Ye Ming said, "My harvest is not as big as yours. I haven''t seen you for a few days. You have actually become a samurai." Su Lan''s eyebrows were full of joy. She held Ye Ming''s arm and leaned in his arms and said, "Master has helped me a lot, otherwise I won''t progress so fast." Ye Ming smelled the scent of her hair and was quite moved. She stretched her hands around her delicate waist and bit her ear and asked, "Lan, tell you the good news. I''m going to Dongqi College." Su Lan Yixi: "It''s great, Ming brother, you must work hard to get into Qinglong College as soon as possible!" "Of course." Ye Ming grinned, "I won''t let you down." Su Lan seemed to think of something, she sighed softly, and said, "Brother Ming, when you enter Dongqi, we are afraid to be apart for a while." Seeing Su Lan''s mood was not high, Ye Ming gently kissed her lips and said, "Lan Mei, rest assured, with your qualifications, you can easily enter the college." His fingertips gently stroked Su Lan''s delicate and slender neck, and said softly, "Su Lan, I don''t know what you have encountered, but I want you to understand that no matter when, under what circumstances Will protect you with my life. My parents are gone, without brothers and sisters, you are my closest person, you know? " Su Lan was so sweet in her heart that she couldn''t help closing her eyes and sending the fragrant lips over. Long eyelashes trembled slightly, as if teardrops rolled down. The kiss was too involved, until Chen Xing''s knock on the door awakened the two, and they quickly separated. Ye Ming said, "Is it Brother Chen?" Chen Xing walked in with a smile and asked, "Are you intimate? I have knocked on the door for a long time, and I shouldn''t say a word." Ye Ming blushed and said: "Brother Xiu wants to talk nonsense, where am I intimate, Xiao Lan and I are discussing martial arts." "Let''s go, discuss martial arts. Discuss martial arts." Chen Xing smiled weirdly, then looked completely, "Brother, I have something important to discuss with you." Ye Ming asked: "What is it?" Chen Xingdao: "I went to Shenwutang yesterday and saw a mission. I was willing to take it, and I was worried about my strength, so I wanted to get you." Ye Ming smiled: "My current strength may not be better than my brother." Chen Xing: "Brother''s luck is too strong. I mainly borrow your good luck. Because this time it was an exploration mission. The target was the bottom of Devil Lake. Someone found an underwater site there. Enter the site Exploring, luck is more important than strength. Maybe we will have great gains. " The Five Elements God Dynasty has left countless relics, even in the several eras before the Five Elements God Dynasty, there are relics in the world. Those ruins often contain huge opportunities, and of course there are risks. Many great religions have arisen because of the excavation of a relic. Ye Ming thought for a while and asked, "When will it start?" Chen Xingdao: "The day after tomorrow, would you like to go?" Ye Ming said, "Well, I''ll take a walk with my brother." Chen Xing was overjoyed: "Okay! Brother, I''ll get ready. The day after tomorrow, our two will start on time." Ye Ming had nothing to prepare. Before he decided to take on the task, he would practice the first step and the second step of the magic step to the level of Dacheng. In the secret realm of Linghe, these two steps are already small. Dacheng''s magic step is undoubtedly more powerful, especially when it is dangerous to save his life. The so-called Dacheng is to know everything about martial arts knowledge, and it will be perfect and perfect. This requires a lot of training and extraordinary insight to do it. Ye Ming undoubtedly possesses this ability, and in practicing magic moves, he unconsciously urged the ternary arithmetic. Originally, his imaginary steps could only be based on the original chapter, even with slight modifications, the scope was very wide. Since the ternary calculation, he instantly calculated hundreds of thousands of new moves without losing the power of magic moves. At this moment, his brain was extremely clear, and his body turned into a fuzzy illusion, moving around. But he didn''t persist for a long time, and he stopped. After all, this magic step was too physical, and he couldn''t persist for too long. "It seems that in terms of endurance, I have to improve." He said, then swallowed Yuandan and continued to cultivate. It was late in the night the next day, and after Ye Ming had practiced the magic step, he felt that something seemed to pass in his heart. He smiled slightly, and between shaking his body, he turned into eighteen phantoms, each of which could be true or false. "Whew! Success, magic step!" He was very happy. Beimingdao: "The master should realize the magical power of the ternary abacus. The abacus can not only demonstrate martial arts, but also calculate the power of the yuan. The master has eight types of power. Yuanjing nodes are arranged in the second meridian and even in the third meridian. Due to the different physical qualities of each meridian, the arrangement of the Yuanjing nodes is also different. This also makes it extremely difficult to arrange the nodes. In the secondary meridians, arrange a few elemental nodes. " Ye Ming understood what Bei Ming was talking about. The Yuan Jin nodes he said were the Yuan Jin arrays in the second-level acupoints, and they were even smaller. The Yuan Jin node will center on 52 Yuan Jin arrays to form a complex, Yuan Jin general array. Ye Ming''s Yuan Jin currently has eight changes. If nodes are added, the changes will increase by thousands. These are exactly what the treasure of the gods need to do. Deeply dig into each level of practice of Ye Ming to make it to the extreme. Such layer-by-layer accumulation will eventually make Ye Ming powerful to an incredible degree, possessing anticombat power, and being invincible at the same level. In the middle of the night, Ye Ming didn''t practice anymore, but he kept his mind quietly, because he would set off after dawn. Early in the morning, Chen Xing came. The two left Chiyangmen and rushed to Shenwutang at the fastest speed. Today''s Shenwu Hall is extraordinarily lively, and the task wall is full of tasks. Chen Xing took Ye Ming to a three-level task wall, pointing to a task notice: "That''s it." Ye Ming at a glance, it turned out to be an exploration task. It said that it would recruit five warriors to go to the bottom of Demon Lake and explore an ancient ruin. The notice did not explicitly offer a reward, only that after entering the ruins, if anyone found it, then whoever got the thing first would belong to whom. After reading this, Ye Ming sneered: "Is the empty glove white wolf?" Chen Xingdao: "It doesn''t count. In fact, it is a cooperative task, to make money together. How about, brothers, shall we go?" Ye Ming saw that he was very interested, and after thinking about it, he agreed: "Okay." When Ye Ming and Chen Xing took up the task, a young man came up from Shanshui Town. Someone who knew him called out, "God! Ye Zisheng is here, Ye Zisheng is back!" Shanshui town became lively at once, especially the Ye family, as if it were a world upset, countless men, women, young and old, pouring out to surround Ye Sheng. "Zisheng, my son!" An old woman, embracing Ye Zisheng, cried eagerly, she is the elder lady of Ye Wansheng, the mother of Ye Zisheng. Ye Zisheng gently pushed the woman away and said, "Mother, speak in our house." Ye Wansheng''s people are all excited, they seem to have a backbone, many humane: "Zi Sheng, you must revenge for the patriarch!" "Yeah Zisheng! That Ye Ming is so devastated that he won''t kill your uncles, oh, how can we all live!" Ye Shengsheng came to the meeting hall and sat where Ye Wansheng sat. His expression was very cold. As soon as people sat down, the crying people didn''t cry, the crying people didn''t cry anymore, and the scene was quiet. "Where is Ye Wanliang?" Ye Zisheng said indifferently. "Let him see me." The crowd was separated and more people came in. It was Ye Wanliang and his followers. Ye Wanliang looked dignified. He looked at Ye Sheng, and said lightly, "Zi Sheng is back." Ye Zisheng''s mouth sneered: "Ye Wanliang, you took my father''s patriarch, how happy this time is?" Ye Wanliang''s look remained unchanged, and he said, "My patriarch was chosen by the entire family, not when I want to. I can do it if you want to find fault, then our people will continue!" "Find fault? Are you worth it?" Ye Zisheng sneered, "and I''m not a rare patriarch." Ye Wanliang frowned: "What do you want?" "Cut yourself in front of me so that I can spare others. Otherwise, everyone will be affected!" Ye Zisheng said coldly. Chapter 99： Palace in the Age of God www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Presumptuous! Ye Shengsheng is too arrogant." The people on the side of Ye Wanliang yelled and shouted loudly. "boom!" Ye Zisheng suddenly turned into a black kill. All of a sudden he crashed into Ye Wanliang''s group of people. The sound of the fracture broke into a scream, and suddenly five people were killed on the spot. Ye Zisheng turned around and killed, and he chirped, "Since you don''t know what to do, kill them all!" But they said that Ye Ming and Chen Xing came to a restaurant in Tianshicheng soon after they took up the task at Shenwutang. When they arrived, there were three people in the private room. An old woman with gray hair was a samurai. Two middle-aged men, one tall and thin, one chunky, are all three-pin repair. Seeing Ye Ming and Chen Xing''s realm, the old woman was a little disappointed, and said, "Jiupin is just a samurai, a bit weak." Ye Ming didn''t say anything, Chen Xing said, "Three are the owners?" The old woman said: "The old woman is, these two are also friends to take the task, Liu Samurai and Wei Samurai." Chen Xingdao: "Under last name Chen, this is my brother, last name Ye." The old woman nodded: "Sit down." The crowd settled, she said: "It was originally intended to recruit five people, but now there are only four, barely enough, then we will not wait." The tall and thin man is a samurai samurai. He asked, "I don''t know what kind of ruins are, and how dangerous are they?" The old woman said: "It''s just an ordinary relic. I hope to find it. If you don''t find it, don''t blame me, after all, it depends on luck." The chubby warrior smiled, "Hey," and said, "Should we first agree and get something, how can we divide it?" The old woman said: "Two principles, whoever sees first, who belongs to him; who gets it first, who." The chunky warrior nodded: "It''s the best!" The woman said again, "Some prepare, we will set off and go to Demon Lake." Demon Lake is not really a demon. It is located in the east of Yan Kingdom, less than a thousand miles away from Tianshi City. The name of Alcatraz Lake comes from an ancient legend. It is said that one hundred thousand years ago, a powerful demon appeared nearby, and he liked to eat people. A righteous **** came down from the sky and killed a demon with a giant axe. The demon''s huge body fell to the ground and smashed a large pit, forming the Devil Lake today. The true or false legend cannot be verified, but the shape of Devil Lake really looks like a demon. Its area is not large, and it is very famous within a thousand miles. There are a variety of fish in the lake, and many fishermen rely on water to draw water. Several small fishing villages have been formed nearby. Several people from Ye Ming rushed to the Devil Lake in a flying sedan chair, and they saw the lake was clear, the lotus bloomed, the fragrance was scattered, and the lake was pleasant. The woman pointed to an island in the center of the lake and said, "Let''s go to the island first, and the ruins are just below the island." After speaking, everyone walked on the water and came to the island within a short while. The island covers an area of ??more than ten acres, and it is covered with a reed grass that is more than one person tall, and mosquitoes breed. As soon as the person landed on the island, a big mosquito came on his face. Fortunately, with a little luck, the mosquitoes were shocked to death and could not bite them at all. On the edge of the island, the woman pointed at a surface of water in front of which there were two vortices in opposite directions, saying: "The ruins are just below the vortex. I went down once. There is no danger. Are you ready? " Ye Ming nodded all four, so the woman jumped into the vortex first, and a few Ye Ming also jumped in. After entering the water, they felt a huge suction, pulling them all the way down, turning in circles. After a few breaths, I felt the pressure was relieved, and my body touched the ground. When I opened my eyes, I actually stood on an open ground. The ground was dry and there was no drop of water. "Huh? What''s going on?" Several people were surprised. Ye Ming looked up and saw a huge curtain of water above his head. The curtain of water seemed to be repelled by a huge force and could not fall. Presumably, they fell from the water curtain. Sure enough, the woman said: "There is a large shelter from the water in the ruins, which isolates the water from the outside, so the water curtain above it is formed. We just fell from the water curtain, and the vortex on the lake was born from this." Ye Ming carefully looked around, and found dozens of broken giant pillars scattered around. He came to a pillar and found that there were incomplete totem carvings on it, which was very ancient. The chubby samurai also took a look and touched his chin. "I look at these buildings, unlike the style of the God Dynasty, they should be much older." The old woman nodded and said, "I reckon that this relic should be a building from the gods'' age, or even more forward." Ye Ming also endorsed their judgment. It is said that the God of God period was a period before the Five Elements God dynasty, also known as the Damen school era, spanning about one million years. That was the golden age of the Tianyuan continent. Valkyrie emerged endlessly, and the average strength of people was far stronger than that of humans today. The emergence of a large number of strong people has led to people''s defiance of gods, and the phenomenon of sacrifice has become very common. Some large families at the time were even proud of sacrifice. There was no big religion, sacred earth, and **** earth in the gods'' age, but all kinds of sects and families. The entire Tianyuan continent has not yet unified, so there have been wars, and even gods have participated in the hegemony. At that time, there were many sects and families, and the heritage was definitely not weaker than the Holy Land and Divine Land. For example, the Five Elements Gods of the post-unification Tianyuan continent was established on the basis of the Five Elements Gate in the time of God of God. Knowing that it is a relic of the God of God era, Ye Ming and Chen Xing both had a little more expectation in their hearts. Generally speaking, the relics of the God of God period often have great discoveries. The other three apparently thought the same way, with excitement on their faces, clapping their hands and eagerly trying. There was a run-down hall in front, and the door was closed. The temple is large and occupies almost a third of the bottom of Demon Lake. The erosion of the years has made it dilapidated, and some corners have even collapsed. "This is the target of our exploration this time, the palace of the gods era." The woman Shen said, "According to historical and historical data, the shape of this palace should be a secret residence of a certain family, otherwise it will not be arranged under the shelter of water. Array, hiding it at the bottom of the lake. " Ye Ming couldn''t help asking: "Don''t the legend of the Devil Lake say that this lake was smashed by a devil''s body?" The woman glanced at Ye Ming with an admiration and said, "Sometimes legends are not all vain. I checked the information. Before the Devil Lake did not appear, there was a huge lake that was ten thousand times larger than the Devil Lake. Later, there were two great Valkyrie-level strong men fighting fiercely on the lake. Their blood was as hot as the sun, and a large lake was steamed and dried to form today''s Demon Lake. " Ye Ming''s heart moved: "Did one of the two strong men lose and fall into the lake?" The woman nodded again: "Yes, that''s the so-called ''devil''." Then she waved, "Let''s not waste time, let''s all enter the hall together to see if we can gain something." After speaking, he took the crowd and came to the gate of the palace. The gate should be made of black iron, although after many years, there is no sign of corrosion. The chunky warrior couldn''t wait to push the door of the temple, but as soon as his hand touched the gate, he screamed, his arm clicked and dislocated, and people were shocked. The crowd was taken aback, the woman''s gray eyebrows were raised, and she retorted, "You are too reckless!" The chunky warrior got up from the ground and scolded: "***, this door is weird!" The woman snorted and said, "If it''s so easy to get in, the fishermen here have already broken in. Can we turn to explore?" The tall and thin warrior quickly asked: "How is this door going?" The woman groaned: "This door should have been assigned a Yuan Jin code." She further explained: "Several kinds of permutations and combinations form countless possibilities, but only one arrangement can open the door." "How many possibilities are there? We can try it." The tall and thin warrior eagerly tried. The woman sneered: "If there are six kinds of strength and ten waves, then the possibility is more than 60 million. Do you want to try 60 million times?" The tall and thin warrior was rebuked by the woman, and she was very upset. She said, "Is there anything you can do?" The woman snorted. She slowly came to the door, took out a note, and affixed it gently to the door. Yuan Jin vibrated on the gate, and the note immediately vibrated. She watched the vibration of the note with intent, and inferred the change and type of Yuan Jin. About half an hour later, the old woman had cold sweat on her forehead. She said, "The Yuanjin password on this door changes every once in a while. We''re afraid we can''t get in today, at least for three days . " The fat and thin warrior was suddenly discouraged and it took three days to open a door. Wouldn''t it be a waste of time to explore in the future? "Let me try." Ye Ming came over and looked at the old woman. The old woman squinted at him and said, "Young man, don''t delay business, this kind of Yuanjin password is very troublesome and you can''t crack it." "Why not let me try?" Ye Ming smiled slightly. "Maybe it will succeed." Although the old woman said in her mouth that it could be cracked in three days, in fact she did not know. Yuan Jin''s code this time was much more complicated than when she came back, she was not sure she could break it. After thinking about it, after all, handing the note to Ye Ming, let him give it a try. Like the old lady, Ye Ming also attached the note to the iron door. He immediately felt a continuous and unpredictable vibration from the note. He closed his eyes, and the ternary calculation team made a full calculation. At the same time, he kept passing notes and sent waves of energy to the door. About half a quarter of an hour, Ye Ming opened his eyes. He has calculated that there are seven types of Yuan Jin on the gate, and the code consists of 14 waves of Yuan Jin. In other words, the possibility of Yuanjin''s password is as high as more than 600 billion times, and human power is impossible to calculate. Fortunately, he has a ternary calculation array, which can be deduced countless times in an instant, and it didn''t take long to get the result. He reached out his palm and pressed it flat against the iron gate. On the palm of the hand, the seven kinds of Yuan Jin vibrated alternately fourteen times, which exactly offset the Yuan Jin on the gate. "Zazazza ..." The iron gate shook and opened on its own, revealing a black hole entrance. Kanshu.net novel first book Chapter 100： Purple Gold Coffin www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Success!" Chen Xing laughed, gave Ye Ming a thumbs up, and said, "Brother, you!" The old woman took a deep look at Ye Ming, and did not seem to expect him to have such ability, nodded and said: "The door is open, let''s go in." As Ye Ming explored the historic site, a young master martial artist came up in the remote Shuangjiang Town. This young man was a bit like Huang Yuandou. The young people came directly to the Wu family in Shuangjiang Town. The Wu family is almost the same as the Ye family. They are big households in various towns, but after all they are forces in small places and have not seen much. As soon as the young people appeared, Wu Shihao hurried to welcome them, because people said that the visitors were very strong. The young master martial artist was invited to the Wu family, and Wu Shihao was very polite to pay homage. In front of the big martial artist, he was almost like an ant, and naturally he had to show all his humbleness and use all his respect. The young master martial artist had a cold look, and his body was extremely strong, making the Wu family accompanying him all pale and shivering. The big martial artist, condensing his will to martial arts, can turn ordinary people into idiots in one thought, which is very scary. The Wu family did not know where the young master martial arts came from, so everyone was frightened. "I''m looking for Wu Hanyu." Finally, the young master martial artist said the first sentence. His words were like imperial edicts, and the Wu family pushed Wu Hanyu out as soon as possible. At the same time, they were also worried. Did Wu Hanyu not only provoke Ye Ming, but also other people? Otherwise, how could there be a big martial artist coming to the door? Wu Hanyu''s looks are as old as a woman in her forties or fifties. Now, apart from her biological parents, the Wu family does not like to see her very much, and she has been despised. She curled up and greeted the young martial artist half-knelt and half-sat. The moment when the young master martial artist saw Wu Hanyu, there was a flash of glory in his eyes: "I never expected that I could find a woman like you in such a small place." Everyone was puzzled. What does this mean? You know that Wu Hanyu is no longer beautiful, her hair is dry, her skin is shrinking, and her eyes are dull. If you throw it on the street, I am afraid that only tramps are interested in her. The young master martial artist came to Wu Hanyu and said lightly, "Others, stand back." After three breaths, except Wu Hanyu, all the Wu family walked without leaving one. The young master martial artist looked at Wu Hanyu and ordered: "Look up." Wu Hanyu raised his face in a wink, and looked at each other. The big martial artist in her eyes was handsome, cold, arrogant and powerful, like a luminous body, which made her eyes tingle slightly. The young martial artist asked, "Would you like to be my woman and have children for me?" Wu Hanyu froze and became his woman? She was shocked and couldn''t react for a moment. But after all, she wasn''t stupid, and quickly nodded excitedly: "I do, I do!" The young master martial artist seemed to know this answer, he said lightly: "You may be surprised, how can I look at you as an ugly monster." Hearing the three-word comment "Ugly Baguai", Wu Hanyu trembled and lowered her head deeply. But deep in her eyes, there was a hint of anger. "I have a kind of blood in my body, although it has been awakened, but the purity is not high. As soon as I saw you, I felt the same kind of blood from you. Although your blood is not awakened, the concentration is much higher than mine High. "Said the youth. Wu Hanyu knew immediately that she had a precious blood in her body. This is the reason why a great martial artist fancyed her! "It doesn''t matter what you look like now," said the young martial artist. "Once I repair your meridians, you can restore your original appearance." "Can you repair my meridians?" Wu Hanyu suddenly looked up, his eyes filled with warm light, and his breathing was quick. "Of course, it is not difficult for me to repair the meridians." The young martial arts master said, "This is not mentioned in advance. I came to you to ask about Huang Yuandou." "Huang Yuandou?" Wu Hanyu''s hate flashed in her heart, the **** thing, she abandoned her when she was most in danger! She wished the other party would die immediately! "I''m Huang Yuandou''s elder brother, Huang Yuankui, and disciple Jianchi." The youth said, "I received an unsigned letter a few days ago saying that someone named Ye Ming had killed my brother Huang Yuandou. The cause of my brother''s death , And it has something to do with you Wu Hanyu. Now, you tell me carefully how my brother Huang Yuandou died, and there must be no false words! " The opponent is actually a disciple of Holy Land Jianchi! Suddenly Wu Hanyu''s heart warmed up. She was like grabbing a straw for life-saving. She told the story in 1510, and finally she sobbed, "I don''t know the news that Yuandou was killed. Ye Ming is really a beast. He is actually a poisonous hand to Yuan Dou. " Huang Yuankui was expressionless. After listening to it, he sneered: "Yuan Dou is really becoming less and less prosperous. Since being expelled from the core of the Huang family, he has fallen into the limelight and put himself into the **** cult like Chiyangmen." Wu Hanyu stunned, martial arts? In the eyes of the other side, Chiyangmen is so unbearable? Huang Yuankui seemed to understand what she was thinking, and said lightly: "My Huang family is one of the two bronze families of the State of Yan. In the past ten years, due to my experience abroad, our status has declined, and Yuan Dou has been excluded. The core layer of the Huang family had to be invested in Chiyangmen as a last resort. I knew this. I was too busy joining Jianchi at the time and had no time to ask. I never expected that he would be killed when I returned from Jianchi. died!" Wu Hanyu instantly understood that the Huang Yuankui family had lost their minds in the Huang family. Later, he went out to practice and worshiped in the Holy Land of Jianchi. The remaining Huang Yuandou was rejected and worshipped at Chiyangmen. Now that he has returned strongly, he will naturally take revenge for Huang Yuandou. "Huang Yuandou, it''s too time for you to die!" Wu Hanyu secretly said, "And Ye Ming, I will never let you go!" Huang Yuankui said: "In fact, I was originally of ordinary qualifications. Jianchi was able to select me because they tested that I have ''Gengjin Bloodline''. This bloodline is very suitable for sword cultivation and condenses the kendo elementary gods. But I did not expect that your Geng The golden veins are stronger than mine. You will be my dual companion in the future. With me to support you, it won''t be long before your success is not under me. " Wu Hanyu couldn''t help asking: "Brother Yuan Kui, can''t anyone find this Gengjin bloodline?" "Yes. There is so much blood in the world. Only people with the same blood can sense each other, and it is still awake. In addition, it can only be detected by complex methods, and it can only be detected each time. A bloodline. "Huang Yuankui said. Wu Hanyu was overjoyed, and she said with excitement: "Brother Huang, the grace of your reconstruction, I must not forget, I will wait for you all my life!" Huang Yuankui glanced at her and said, "I will activate your blood vessels and repair your meridians at the same time. After that, you will find a way to cheat Ye Ming out, and I will remove him myself!" Wu Hanyu thought about poison, and her eyes turned, and she immediately said, "This is easy. Brother Huang is from the ancestral home of Huang Jia. We can ask the Huang family of Maple Leaf City for help and wipe out all the Ye family in one fell swoop. As a descendant of Ye family, Ye Ming will definitely ask This matter. At that time, we will find a martial arts pretending to be my father and lead him to shoot. As soon as he shot, Brother Huang and the person who pretended to be my father would join forces and kill him in one fell swoop! " Huang Yuankui thought the method was good and nodded: "Okay, just listen to you." But it was said that Ye Ming''s five mermaids walked in, the light inside was very dark, and the old woman took out a luminous bead for lighting. The beads are very bright, and the light is extremely penetrating, which can illuminate objects tens of meters away. The hall was murky and very cold. Chen Xing and Ye Ming walked very close and were extremely vigilant. They looked around and found that the temple was very empty. There seemed to be nothing but the pillars that supported it. Bei Ming said at this time: "Master, there is corpse on the left front, it is best not to pass. There is something in front of the right, the host can look over." Ye Ming immediately said, "How many people, why don''t we change directions?" The chunky warrior glanced at him: "What are you doing?" The woman also said, "Explore slowly, don''t be impatient." Ye Ming insisted: "Everyone acts separately. The two of our brothers go to look elsewhere, maybe there will be gains." The woman glanced at him, her eyes were the same as the hall''s surroundings, somber, saying, "Go ahead without fear of death." Ye Ming didn''t care about her, he pulled Chen Xing and walked to the right. He didn''t want to go to the place where the body was dead. The women did not take Ye Ming as their heart and continued to explore. This is a cooperative task. Everyone is not in an employment relationship with each other. No one can order anyone. Everyone has his own right. "Brothers, why are you separated?" Chen Xing asked. "We have no experience in exploration, so it is better to follow them?" Ye Ming said: "Five people are searching together. The chance of finding something is too small. If you look for it separately, the chance doubles." Chen Xing shrugged: "Okay." Then from the storage pocket, he took out a glazed gas light and lighted the road ahead. After walking a few hundred meters, a laneway appeared in front of it, about ten meters wide, leading straight ahead. Ye Ming did not hesitate to pull Chen Xing forward. The walls on both sides of the alley are all bas-relief frescoes, the content is very old and lifelike. Ye Ming glanced casually, it was all the pictures of the warrior''s god, which was quite spectacular. But now is not the time to admire the murals, they soon cross the alley and enter a circular hall. In the hall, there are twelve ten-meter-high statues. They are the same as living ones, or they hold swords, sticks, or knives, and they are described as cruel and cold-looking. Twelve statues form a circle. In the center of them, there is a pair of purple gold coffins. The coffin is one foot long, three feet wide and five feet high. It is inlaid with many stones of different colors. "Lingshi?" Chen Xing rubbed his eyes and looked at the lamp. That''s right, there are a lot of spirit stones in the coffin, and most of them are worth more than six. He was about to pull by hand, and Ye Ming quickly stopped: "Brother, don''t worry, let''s look at the statue first." Chen Xing couldn''t bear to start, "hehe" laughed: "I said brother you''re lucky, sure enough, actually found so many spirit stones!" Chapter 101： Terrible corpse poison www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Chen Xing also heard scalp tingling, something very evil? Although he was very reluctant, he obediently followed Ye Ming and left. Soon, they entered an alley again, and through the alley, they found a round hall. There are no statues in this hall, but there are twelve pillars as thick as people''s waists, about ten feet tall, standing upright in them. The pillars are made of metal or precious black gold. On the pillars, there are intricate inscriptions engraved by the inscription master, extending from the top to the ground. It turns out that the ground is also a huge array cast by black gold. Twelve pillars, under the connection of the array, form a large French array. On the metal floor, there is an intricate pattern, and in the center of the pattern, there is a large depression in the palm. Chen Xing touched his chin and analyzed with his not-so-rich knowledge: "Brother, I feel like there should be a burst of eyes. You feel no, we have walked a lot of alleys all the way, and each alley connects a hall, And there must be a large array in the hall. " Ye Ming glanced at Chen Xing. He didn''t expect to be guessed by him. He nodded: "Yes, the whole hall is composed of many large formations, and there are connections between countless large formations, thus forming a A huge and complex super array. " At the other end of the hall, three old women are also exploring. As soon as they entered the alley, they quickly found a huge rectangular hall with 981 bronze coffins. The bronze coffin and the ground are cast in bronze, connected together, with intricate inscriptions engraved on them, forming a large array. And on top of each coffin, a spirit stone is inlaid, and the sixth-level spirit stone! The chunky warriors and tall and thin warriors are very eye-catching. They immediately cheered, trembled with excitement, and jumped into the battle. The old woman was so angry, she said angrily, "Stop it for me! Do you know where this is?" But who of two warriors hit him? A six-level spirit stone worth thousands of Wujun coins! Get rich as soon as you get one! Without waiting for the old woman to finish, they had already pried a piece of spirit stone, and they couldn''t help laughing and joy. "I''m rich!" Shouted the chubby samurai, excited, and his eyes lit up. The expression on the old woman''s face was unpredictable. Although she knew something about this formation method, so many sixth-level spirit stones really made her feel good. "Anyway, they''ve moved a lot. I''ll take a few and leave immediately!" She said to herself, so she went into it and began to dig out the spirit stones on the coffin. At this moment, Ye Ming is studying the twelve pillars. Although he doesn''t know the matrix method well, he can see it with the help of ternary arithmetic. Finally, he pointed to the depression on the ground and said, "Brother, I think this place should be used to put spiritual stones." "Really?" Chen Xing thought for a while, "Would you like to try it?" "Don''t try it anymore?" Ye Ming had no idea in his heart. "It would be bad if something unexpected happened." Both felt chills and said in unison: "Don''t try again!" "Master, not good! The three are destroying one of the formations, and we leave quickly!" Bei Ming warned. Ye Ming said nothing, pulled Chen Xing away and returned along the same path. As he passed the hall with the purple gold coffin, his body lengthened, and he pulled out four eyeballs on the two statues, all of which were grade nine spirit stones, two town soul stones and two town magic stones. He moved too fast, and even Chen Xing who was running didn''t even notice his action of picking up the spirit stone. The two flew to death, and soon came to the entrance of the hall. At the same time, the three women had pry off the spirit stones from the 81 coffins, and they were very happy. But at this moment, a lot of green smoke suddenly burst out of the eighty-one copper coffin. The old woman''s face changed greatly and she cried, "Hurry up!" The three immediately held their breaths and fled to escape. Even so, they were all infected with green smoke. At this time, Ye Ming and Chen Xing had already stood outside the hall, and they glanced at the hall door and found that it was closing slowly. "brush!" The old woman was the highest, and she rushed out first. At this point, there was only one gap left in the gate. The tall and thin warrior rushed out at the last pass, but the chunky warrior got stuck at the door when he squeezed out due to his body shape. He screamed in panic: "Save me!" "boom!" The temple door was closed at once, the body of the chunky warrior was cut in half, the first half remained outside the ground gate, and the second half remained in the main hall. Seeing the green blood, Ye Ming noticed that the complexion of the tall and thin warrior and the old woman was also pale green. What''s more, the level of green is still deepening. The tall and thin warrior also seemed to realize this. He reached out and grabbed his face, and the flesh turned instantly. His skin was like a rubber blanket, and it was pulled straight down, just like a wax figure under high temperature, quickly melting. "What''s going on? What''s going on?" He was terrified, his voice hoarse, and he was speechless quickly. Like a mime performer, he danced in horror, seeing Ye Ming''s scalp numb and backing up again and again. "We are poisoned by the corpse." The old woman glanced at the palm of her hand, looking green, and she showed despair. "wire!" Suddenly, the belly of the thin man and the old woman was like an inflated ball, which suddenly bulged, and became bigger and bigger. Then they all screamed. "The master quickly left, they were poisoned by the corpse and could not approach." Bei Ming reminded. Ye Ming and Chen Xing hid away immediately. After a while, they heard two sounds like artillery battles. The tall and thin samurai and the old woman exploded into a pile of dark green pus. Earth, very disgusting. Fortunately, Ye Ming''s storage ring contained a lot of anti-poisonous things. He immediately put on his clothes, put on a mask, and walked over to take away the things from the old woman and the tall and thin warrior. As for the chunky warrior sandwiched by the door, everything was left in the door, and Ye Ming couldn''t get it. The old woman and the tall and thin warrior had no storage weapons, and each brought a small leather pocket. Ye Ming picked up his pocket and quickly left with Chen Xing. They came under the whirlpool, jumped, and rushed into the whirlpool. After a swim, I quickly returned to the island. Chen Xing''s face was a little white, and he cursed, "Grass! I didn''t expect it to be so dangerous. If Ye Ming weren''t you, I''d be afraid to die." Ye Ming laughed: "Fortunately, we are okay, and we still have gains." He opened two leather pockets, and actually saw a large number of sixth-level spirits, and suddenly his eyes widened. "What is it?" Chen Xing asked, then glanced over. "Lingshi! Very high grade!" He was shocked. Ye Ming counted, and there were fifty-three spirit stones in two pockets. In addition, there are some less valuable sundries for walking rivers and lakes. If you think about it, if these people were rich, they would have bought storage weapons. "These spiritual stones are at least 522. At a price of at least two or four hundred Wujun coins, they are worth more than 200,000 Wujun coins." Ye Ming blinked, "We are rich!" Chen Xing smiled "Hey, most of it is Ye Ming''s credit. Just give me a few pieces." He knew in the heart that without Ye Ming, he died early, let alone made so many spiritual stones. In fact, Ye Ming also quietly picked two nine-level spirit stones, their value is only higher than these six-level spirit stones! At that time, even Chen Xing didn''t notice. He naturally didn''t mention it, but thought about it, and said to Chen Xing, "Brother, I''m not polite to you. How about these spirit stones, I am seven, you three?" Chen Xing was startled and quickly waved: "Too much! Just give me two." Ye Ming smiled "Hehe": "Why, are you afraid that you have more money and nowhere to spend? Just as I said, thirty-seven. So you take sixteen yuan, and the remaining thirty-seven yuan belongs to me." Take out seventeen spirit stones and put them into Chen Xing''s storage belt. Chen Xing was full of excitement. The sixteen six-level spirit stones were worth seventy to eighty thousand Wujun coins. He was afraid that he would not make so much in his lifetime! He couldn''t help but glance at Ye Ming, both moved and grateful. In fact, Ye Ming could not give it to him, after all, he had the most credit. Ye Ming patted him on the shoulder: "My brother, you''re welcome. I''ve taken 70% of it." Chen Xing exhaled softly and said, "Ye Ming, you will be my brother Chen Xing in the future. As long as you say a word, my life is yours!" Ye Ming rolled his eyes: "I don''t want your life. Hurry up, I always think this place is inappropriate." After the two left, dramatic changes were taking place in the hall at the bottom of the lake. The lids of the eighty-one copper coffins were blasted open by a strong burst of green light. Eighty-one green lights converged into a huge skull, and two hollow eyes released an extremely cold light, which flew towards the hall of the twelve statues. As soon as these bone marrow heads arrived, the twelve statues burst, and twenty-nine spirit stone bones rolled down to the ground. The central purple gold coffin suddenly shocked, the surface of the spiritual stones exploded, and the mysterious gold array also cracked. "through!" A violent, thunder-like heartbeat came from the purple gold coffin, shaking the world. "Boom! Click!" Within a thousand miles, a lightning flash and a thunderous cloud suddenly formed, and it rained heavily without any reason. Ye Ming and Chen Xing hurriedly returned in the rain. "Strange, just fine, why did it suddenly rain?" Ye Ming and Chen Xing were puzzled. "Ye Ming, so many spirit stones, what are your plans?" Chen Xing asked him on the way back. "Sell it if you do nt need it, and replace it with Wujun Coins." Ye Ming said, he is quite experienced in this. It won''t take long. " Chen Xing deeply felt that he has been living beyond his means over the years. Since meeting Ye Ming, the situation has only slightly improved. Immediately nodded: "You''re right, only money spent can produce value." After walking for a while, I can no longer see the rain, and it is still shining. When he returned to Chiyangmen, Ye Ming saw several men and women sitting in front of the mountain gate, young and old, with a sad face on his face. "Brother Ye Ming, save us!" Suddenly, a ten-year-old kid fell on his knees, crying and begging Ye Ming. Chapter 102： Bucket sword leaf saint www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming looked intently before realizing that the child belonged to Ye family, and it was Ye Wanliang''s vein. He suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart and asked, "Aren''t you Ye Xiaobao? What happened?" Ye Xiaobao was a very good kid. Ye Ming often teased him when he was a kid, and was quite impressed, so he recognized it at a glance. Ye Xiaobao cried: "My grandfather, my dad, and many others have been killed by Ye Sheng. He is still killing us, and we are almost dead. Brother Ye Ming, you are very good. You must save us, oh ... " The other men, women, and children also knelt down and cried, "Master Ye, please save us." Ye Ming''s face sank, and he asked, "Ye Zisheng is back. He''s killing you guys?" "Not only ours, but the other branches have also been killed a lot. He is a devil, a beast!" An old man cried. Ye Ming touched Ye Xiaobao''s head and said to Chen Xing, "Brother, you take them to eat something, take a rest, I will go back to Ye''s house." Chen Xing knew everything about Ye Ming, and he frowned, "Is this tribe worth your shot?" Ye Ming sighed and said, "It''s always the same ancestor, I can''t just sit by and ignore it. You can rest assured, a leaf saint, I haven''t taken it to heart." "Okay, you have to be careful." Chen Xing refused to persuade and turned to take the Ye family to the inner court for a temporary stay. At this moment, the Ye family was in a **** storm. Hundreds of corpses were piled up in the yard. Some of them were stink, but no one dared to come forward to collect the corpses. Ye Zisheng swarmed and killed, and he stood at the door, not far away, all the people, squashed into a ball. "You humble things, actually killed my father! You people, you must die now!" Ye Zisheng said coldly. "Yes, kill them! They are the traitors of the family!" Ye Wansheng''s veins screamed, eyes full of cold blood and brutality. The people in Shanshui Town lived in an atmosphere of fear, and the gates of each house were closed, and they dared not come out. Especially near Ye Family, people don''t even dare to come out. Ye Ming, from Chiyangmen to Shanshui Town, would have to walk for more than an hour, even if he was driving Feiyun. When he came to Ye Zhai, as soon as he entered the door, he saw Ye Zisheng twist a neck of Ye Wanliang''s grandson. Ye Zisheng seems to be crazy, he has already killed hundreds of people one after another, and he will torture each time before killing one person. "Yiye Sheng, you are like beasts like Ye Wansheng!" Ye Ming said coldly, striding into the yard. As soon as Ye Ming appeared, outside the courtyard, countless Ye family members burst into tears: "Ye Ming, you have to decide for us!" Ye Zisheng laughed. He squinted his eyes and stared at Ye Ming. "I wanted to clean up the Ye family and went to you. I didn''t expect you to come to the door. Very good! Since you are here , Don''t go! " He approached Ye Ming step by step, and the Ye family around him avoided each other and did not dare to get too close. Ye Ming took the dragon armor sword out of the storage ring, one sword in his hand, and his power suddenly increased by 30%. The breath between the man and the sword was connected, and the blood was connected. Ye Zisheng glanced at Ye Ming''s dragon armor sword and said scornfully, "Do you use a sword? I will play with you!" After that, he also had a steel sword in his hand. Starting with the sword, the surface of the sword was suddenly covered with a layer of killing, like a snake letter, flustered. "Kill some weak people, is it interesting?" Ye Ming said coldly, "You can join Tianhemen for my father''s life. Today, I will take your fate and take revenge for my father ! " "Hey!" Ye Zisheng sneered, and he exclaimed, "Zhenxiong, come out and watch, see how San Shu killed this little beast." With a pale face, Ye Zhenxiong, with the help of Hu San''er, came to the yard in three steps. His face was full of resentment, staring at Ye Ming fiercely. Ye Ming glanced scornfully at him and said, "Ye Zhenxiong, are you not dead yet? I thought you would not have the courage to live." "Ye Ming, you must die earlier than me, and you will die now!" Ye Zhenxiong shouted, his face twisted like a lunatic. "Ye Ming, don''t you know? The Tianhe swordsmanship I practiced is a martial art. Hehe, you who measured you out of the Jiupin martial arts have never seen a martial art. I will let you open your eyes! The words fell, his body was long, a sharp sword light, ignoring the distance of more than ten meters, and immediately reached Ye Ming''s heart. "wire!" The sword pierce pierced the air and made a slight sound. But the sharp sword of Ye Zisheng went out, Ye Ming disappeared instantly. At the same time, he heard a sword howling from behind, a sound that sounded like a boulder falling from high altitude, which was shocking. Ye Zisheng didn''t know it well, he didn''t even look at it, and a sword turned back to his back. His sword hit Ye Ming''s dragon armor sword, just like a leaf in a rapids, hitting a large piece of wood. "Ding!" An extremely heavy force came in. For a moment, Ye Zisheng felt eight kinds of vibrating vibrations. He only felt a numbness in his arm, a steel sword fluttered and fluttered, and half of his body was shaken. He was taken aback and flew back quickly. "brush!" Ye Mingru Ying accompanied him, but it was cut out with a sword. I saw a black light that cut through the space and came to him with the momentum of indomitable and indomitable destruction. Epee''s attack range is very large, Ye Shengsheng can not hide, can only be connected. "Tianhe Feixiang, defeat me!" Ye Zisheng screamed, stabbed himself into a large sword, stabbed straight at Ye Ming. "boom!" However, the earth shook, Ye Ming suddenly became nine phantoms, each phantom stabbed at him. For a moment, he lost his goal, I wonder which is true and which is false. "Tianhe Dangbo!" Ye Shengsheng immediately changed his moves, a wave of black slaughter, lasing in all directions, while attacking Ye Ming''s nine phantoms. "broken!" However, at this moment, the nine phantoms merge into one, Ye Ming still holds the epee, and one sword is cut. Killing him in front of his mighty sword, the ice disintegrated and could not stop him. Ye Zisheng''s face changed greatly, and he screamed in horror: "Dare you!" Before the sword arrived, a terrible Yuan Jin blasted into his body. The powerful killing failed to resist the overbearing Yuan Jin. Ye Shengsheng was suddenly blown away, spurting blood. In the air, before Ye Mingjian arrived, his body was twisted and suddenly disappeared. It turned out that he knew he was an enemy, and when he flew back, he destroyed a rune and did not know where he fled. Ye family is stupid, Ye Shengsheng lost? Ye Wansheng''s veins suddenly turned pale, as if losing his soul. Ye Zhenxiong made a terrible cry, tearing his heart to tears, as if a person suddenly lost all hope. "Kill these bastards, kill them!" The other mutilated ones immediately roared angrily, raised all available weapons, and rushed to the Ye family of Ye Wansheng. The screams kept coming and going, Ye Ming did not stop, the hatred between the two sides could not be resolved, and only blood and death could resolve all grievances. Ye Zhenxiong was surrounded by a group of people and he was beaten hard. After a short while, he lost blood in Qikong and died. Hu San''er''s eyes were wrong and he hid as soon as he slipped away, and a pair of thieves'' eyes went back and forth for a moment. "Stop! Stop all!" Several older Ye family members came out, but nobody listened to them. When Ye Sheng killed, they didn''t come out. Who would listen at this time? "Ye Ming, just control it. If you continue like this, the Ye family will be over!" An old man cried. Ye Ming sighed, the people on both sides had killed their red eyes, and they were about to attack the children and women. He couldn''t stand it anymore, and immediately said, "Stop!" No one was more effective than his words, everyone stopped, countless eyes looked at him. Ye Ming replied coldly: "You want to solve the grudge? Easy, both sides send a group of people out to fight for life and death. The dead will have to confess their fate, and they ca nt take revenge for a lifetime. Those who have won can also lose their anger . " After listening to his proposal, both sides immediately dispatched a large number of manpower each, and rushed to the ring. Ye Ming looked on coldly, not helping each other. At this time, a Ye family came to Ye Ming and said in surprise: "Ye Ming, it''s not good, the Wu family in Shuangjiang Town is here!" Ye Ming frowned: "What do the Wu family come for?" "I don''t know, anyway, I brought a lot of masters, I''m afraid the visitors are not good." That humane. Next to him, an elderly Ye family suddenly patted their thighs and shouted, "Oops! The Wu family was afraid that they would get news from our Ye family to fight, and come over to pick up the bargain. Don''t snore anymore, and be ready to welcome enemy!" Without waiting for the Ye family to prepare, Wu Shihao arrived with a large number of people. They kicked open the courtyard door and rushed in one by one. There were too many people at the scene, Ye Ming was standing in the crowd, but he couldn''t see it. Behind Wu Shihao is a group of warriors in black and white grimace masks, who are not weak. "Wu Shihao, what are you doing here?" A Ye parent asked loudly. Wu Shihao snorted coldly: "Ye Ming of your Ye family has hurt my daughter, and I am here to avenge it. Your Ye family is almost fighting now, is nt it? Hmm! It seems that Ye Sheng is gone too, my Wu family is just right Receive your Ye family! " "Oh! Let''s have your dream! This is my Ye family''s territory." Ye family cried. "Huh! I''m dead, and I have to talk hard." He waved, "Kill me, leave no one!" The Wu family, together with the masked black man, immediately killed hundreds of Ye family members. And at this moment, Wu Shihao had a shadow beside him, and Ye Ming finally shot. He didn''t use the dragon armor sword, and directly punched Wu Shihao''s chest with a punch. The thief captures the king first. He wants to capture Wu Shihao alive. Wu Shihao suddenly looked at him, a flash of taunt flashed in his eyes. "Master retreats!" Bei Ming was too late to explain, and warned. Chapter 103： Poisonous www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming didn''t even think about it. When he stepped on the magic step, he flashed to the other side instantly. At the same time, Wu Shihao''s body suddenly burst into a martial arts-like momentum, punching out a boxing-like punch, and hit Ye Ming. As soon as Ye Ming stepped back, he pinched a rune in his hand. Before phosgene got closer, his people disappeared. "Wu Shihao" uttered a look of surprise on his face and murmured: "This son reacts so fast!" Another Wu Shihao, or really Wu Shihao came over, he respectfully said: "Master Huang, I didn''t expect to let that kid run away." "Wu Shihao" put his hand on his face and turned into a gloomy middle-aged man. He gave a light glance at the struggling Ye family: "Kill them all. This Ye family **** it, then killed my child Huang Zhang Now, Master Yuan Kui who dare to ancestor him, huh! Let them not! " After just one hour, more than a thousand people in the entire Ye family were spared and all were killed! Wu Shihao wiped off the blood stains on his face, and his eyes were full of killing suffocation. He shouted to the children of the Wu family, "Look if there is one alive, one can''t let go!" At this time, Hu Saner came forward with a bowed waist and laughed on his knees: "Master Wu, the Ye family is dead, congratulations to Dad Wu for taking over Shanshui Town. Master Wu is the master of the two towns." Wu Shihao kicked Hu San''er aside and cursed: "Asshole! Ye Ming appeared, why not notify us earlier?" Hu Saner said with a bitter face: "Master Wu, I have always listened to your instructions. If there is anything in the Ye family, I will tell you with a note. The Ye Ming came too suddenly. Murder, who knew that he suddenly appeared and defeated Ye Shengsheng. I was shocked at that time, and had no time to inform. " At this time, a woman stepped out from behind and was Wu Hanyu. Wu Hanyu is so energetic that he has resumed his cultivation and has made some progress. Beside her, a young man stood with his hands on his shoulders, looking arrogant and cold-looking. It was Huang Yuankui. Wu Hanyu, with a passionate look, holding the young man s arm, said coquettishly, "Yuan Kui, I did not expect Ye Ming to run away, you must not let him go. I hate him, we not only have to get rid of Ye Home, you can''t let him go. " Huang Yuankui said lightly: "You can rest assured. For you, I will never let him go. Besides, how can I stay in trouble?" Wu Hanyu immediately said happily: "Yuan Kui, you are the best to me, I am really happy." The middle-aged man posing as Wu Shihao came over and arched to the young people: "Master, what do you do next?" This middle-aged person is the owner of the Huang family in Maple City, named Huang Yuanhua, and Huang Yuankui''s peers. The Huang family had wanted to do something with Ye Ming in the morning, but there was no suitable opportunity. Huang Yuankui was naturally persuaded to cooperate with them to deal with Ye Ming. It was not difficult to remove Ye Ming from a warrior. However, Wu Hanyu repeatedly reminded that the Ye Ming was not simple, and he had to let the Huang family prepare properly. However, I did not expect that even if he was so thorough in preparing for Huang Yuanhua to make a surprise attack by Wu Shihao, it still made people flee. Huang Yuankui said, "I can''t run the monk, I will get rid of him sooner or later." Then he said to Huang Yuanhua, "You can help me, it''s good. When I return to the ancestral home of Huang, my ancestor will choose my heir. At that time, I will consider returning your ancestors to your ancestral land. " When Huang Yuanhua heard it, he felt very excited immediately. The ancestral Huang family was a bronze family with deep accumulation. It was not comparable to the small maple city Huang family. If you can return to your ancestral land and be taken care of by Huang Yuankui, it would be better. He quickly thanked him: "If we can do this, we in this branch will be grateful. We will never let go of any orders from the young master!" At this time Hu Saner came over and smiled and said, "Miss, Ye Wu, Ye''s family are dead and clean, and even the children and women were killed together, leaving no one alone." Wu Hanyu nodded with satisfaction: "You did a good job, I read you right. From now on, you can do things with me." Hu San''er was so happy that he knelt down and scratched his head. Then Wu Hanyu asked Huang Yuankui, "Yuan Kui, what should I do next?" Huang Yuankui took a note on her plump **** and said, "Let it go ahead and I''ll get the news that something big will happen to the state of Yan, and there will be a **** storm. You return to the Huang family with me and watch it change." Ye Ming was sixty miles away at the moment. He used Wei Jian''s amulet. This amulet can be used three times. This is exactly the third time he used it. After using it, it became a piece of waste paper immediately. His face was ugly, and he asked coldly, "Beijing, where did Wu''s masters come from?" It was only sixty miles away that Beiming''s divine thoughts still shrouded the landscape town. He listened to the conversation between Huang Yuankui and Wu Hanyu, and then told Ye Ming. When Ye Ming heard that the Ye family was killed, he could not help but sigh, and said, "Who did they offend again? The Wu family is so vicious, I won''t let them go!" Although the Ye family was kind to him, he was always a child of the Ye family, surnamed Ye for his whole life. It is inevitable that I heard that the people were maimed. Beimingdao: "The Ye family has a disagreement. The fruits of today have been planted, and the owner does not have to blame himself for grief. In the next day, the Wu family was killed to avenge the people." Ye Ming hated: "How old and young are the innocent people in the clan, the Huang Family! The Wu Family! You must pay for it with blood debt!" Then he thought of a few Ye Xiaobao who had survived because of looking for him, secretly saying, "I must support They, so that the Ye family can spread its leaves. " Then he said: "Su Lan reminded me right, I really shouldn''t save Wu Hanyu, this woman is too vicious. There is also a man named Huang Yuankui, he should be a Huang Yuandou compatriot, otherwise he won''t hit me. Kill When I died of Huang Yuandou, I told the head and an elder, why did the Huang family know so quickly? Someone must be secretly ventilating and reporting, and it may be Ren Shaojie''s group! " Bei Ming: "The host should return to Chiyangmen as soon as possible, and Yanguo will change the county. I am afraid that it will bleed a lot of blood and die a lot of people. It is better to participate less." Ye Ming nodded. Such a major event, without the strength of a large martial artist or even Wu Zong, should not be expected to participate at all. Participation is a death. He then pinched an invisibility and hurried to Chiyangmen. Back at Chiyangmen, Ye Ming found that the atmosphere was very dignified, and he knew what must have happened. Back at the other courtyard, Chen Xing and Su Lan were waiting there. Chen Xing jumped up immediately, pulled him away, and said, "Go to the Chiyang Temple!" Ye Ming widened his eyes and asked, "What''s the matter?" The Chiyang Hall is the core of the Chiyang Gate. He has never been to it once. It is said that only the once-a-year Chiyang Ceremony will be opened. The Chiyang Hall actually opened today, and something must have happened. Chen Xingdao: "I don''t know either. The head of the house made me take you to Chiyang Hall as soon as I saw you." Chiyang Hall, built north of the Presbyterian Hall, is close to Chiyang Mountain. At this moment, the towering temple door was wide open, and the ground was covered with red carpets. More than a dozen elite disciples were standing at the gate of the temple. There are dozens of outside elders, all standing near the door. With doubt, Ye Ming stepped into the hall. The Chiyang Hall is much more elegant than the Elder Hall. The entire hall is built with precious fire jade. When you enter the hall, you can obviously feel that the temperature has risen a lot. In the wide hall, a little boy in a purple robe sat on the most central chair like a little adult. Behind him, there were thirty-six men dressed as guards. When he saw the little boy, Ye Ming''s eyes widened and he shouted, "Xiaohao!" Zhou Haozheng looked around and saw Ye Ming entering the temple. He immediately stood up and said with joy: "Brother Ye, I have been waiting for you for a long time." Ye Ming was confused, what happened? The elders who have status in Chiyang Gate are basically in the Chiyang Hall, including the head and the old lady. However, the people at Chiyangmen stood respectfully and respected Zhou Hao and the guards. Behind Zhou Hao, a middle-aged man came over, and he arched at Ye Ming: "This is the Ye brother, right? Under Chen Yuanliang, the first guard of the Eastern Qi Hou government, came to deal with Yan Jun by the order of Xiaohouye Thing. " This Chen Yuanliang seemed to know that Ye Ming was valued by Xiao Houye and was very polite. Ye Ming quickly arched his hand: "It was Brother Chen. Since it was for Yan County, why brought Zhou Hao?" Chen Yuanliang said: "It''s like this. Xiaohou Ye said, after that Zhou Hao will be the county guard of Yan County." Ye Ming was shocked, let Zhou Hao be a county guard? This is not a joke! Zhou Hao proudly said to Ye Ming: "Brother Ye, there will be no Yan country in the future, only Yan County, and I will be the county guard." When Ye Ming thought for a while, he suddenly thought that this Yan country became Yan county, I was afraid it was not that easy. He glanced at thirty-six guards, and Bei Ming told him that these guards were very strong, including three martial kings and six martial arts, and the remaining twenty-seven were all martial arts masters! With such a powerful force, Chiyangmen can be flattened easily. With their support of Zhou Hao, the three princes who seized power would be unlucky. Chen Yuanliang also said at this time: "Brother Ye, Xiao Hou has ordered us to obey the deployment of Zhou Haojun. Three days later, the imperial seal will come down, and we must resolve the matter of Yan Kingdom as soon as possible." Zhou Hao grasped Ye Ming''s sleeve and asked, "Brother Ye, what should I do?" Ye Ming didn''t want to mingle with this matter, and was about to refuse, but suddenly found that the old woman blinked up at him. He moved in his heart, so he didn''t say refusal, but asked Zhou Hao: "Xiao Hao, what are you going to do?" Zhou Hao was just a child and didn''t understand anything. He scratched his head and said, "I don''t know. Brother Three Emperors now control the political power, control Tianyimen, and get the help of many experts in four cases and three cases. I think I was afraid that I would not go back to the capital. " At this moment, Ye Ming''s ear heard the voice of the head Zhong Shenxiu: "Ye Ming, if you take this one off, say that we at Chiyangmen are willing to take the lead for him." Ye Ming knew that the change of Yan country into Yan county was related to the interests of many people and involved a great deal. If Zhong Shenxiu wanted to step in, he would definitely want to fight for greater benefits for Chiyangmen. As a disciple of Chiyangmen, he naturally said nothing: "Xiaohao, we at Chiyangmen are willing to help you return to the capital of the king. Will you accept it?" Zhou Hao laughed immediately: "Okay, I''m worried. It''s best for you to help me." Zhong Shenxiu was overjoyed, and he immediately said, "That being the case, there is some advice for the county magistrate." Chapter 104： To the palace www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Zhou Hao was very polite to Ye Ming, but when he faced others, he immediately put on a show, and he sat back in his chair and said lightly, "Say it." Zhong Shenxiu said: "The Yan Kingdom was placed in the Eastern Qi, and most of the old Yan Kingdom forces did not dare to resist. However, this will definitely leave many people with nothing, and they will not be reconciled. For example, the three princes, maybe He will evacuate the treasury and flee to another country. " Zhou Hao was startled and said, "What should I do? I want to build Yan County, but I can''t do without the support of the state treasury!" Zhong Shenxiu said: "So you must start as soon as possible, with the thunderbolt, you can take down the three princes and others in one fell swoop, and optimistic about the treasury." The national treasury of the State of Yan is richer than any one of the four families and three families. The state of the State of Yan has been established for more than a thousand years, and it is very rich under the accumulation of generations. It is necessary to grasp it in the first time. Zhou Hao nodded: "You''re right, you have to do that." "Second point. There are four gates and three cases in Yan, which was legal in the former state of Yan. However, the Qinglong Dynasty stipulated that counties with a population of less than 300 million can have one gate; counties with less than 500 million can have one gate. Two gates. Yan Guo has a population of 340 million and only has two gates. That is to say, after the establishment of Yan County, only two of the four gates and three gates remain. The rest are illegal and must be banned. " Hearing this, Ye Ming immediately understood what the purpose of Zhongshenxiu was. Chiyangmen now helps Zhou Hao and can easily get a place. Moreover, Chiyangmen can even decide who the other place is. Zhou Hao asked: "Seven remain two, which two do you think remain? What should be done with the rest?" Zhong Shenxiu had an early draft, and he immediately said: "Huiyang County Guard, although my Chiyang Gate is currently the Jiu Pinzong Gate, in fact, there are five Kinds of Gates and should be counted as one. The second one, of course, is Tianyi Gate. Tianyimen is supported by the Yan royal family and needs to exist. As for the remaining five forces, they can rely on Chiyangmen or Tianyimen. Of course, they must also give Chiyangmen and Tianyimen a certain amount. Compensation. " Ye Ming felt that this idea was a good idea. Those martial arts, which were nominally divisions of Chiyangmen, were actually independent. They just dropped the names of the previous martial arts, which was equivalent to establishing a martial arts alliance. In this way, all forces can complete the merger of the Zongmen without bleeding. Upon hearing this, the elders in the Chiyang Hall were all excited. In this way, the Chiyang Gate can definitely be upgraded to a higher level, let alone the Five-Family Sect Gate, and the Fourth-Fine Sect Gate will be fine! " Zhou Hao nodded, he had his own thoughts, and said, "Okay, let''s just do this. Let''s first control the national treasury, and then control Tianyimen in our hands." Zhong Shenxiu busyly said: "Master Junshou is wise, and it is not too late, let us do it immediately!" At the moment, Zhongshenxiu began to dispatch troops and selected twenty elders from Chiyangmen, five elders who were too senior. Under his leadership, he and Zhou Hao went to the kingdom of Yan. The matter was very confidential, and even His Royal Highness''s disciples did not know what had happened, but only saw a large group of people leave. "What is this going to do? Who is the kid who came?" "I don''t know, it may be the people of the royal family of Yan Guo. Now that the Yan Kingdom is turbulent, of course, Chiyangmen will intervene." Among them, Ren Shaojie thought about it carefully, and then conveyed the message to the family through the note. He is not only an elite disciple of Chiyangmen, but also one of the two bronze families of the Yan Kingdom. The two big bronze families of the Yan Kingdom, namely the Ren Family and the Huang Family, have disciples in the Four Doors and Three Sects, and they also have a strong power in the Yan Kingdom''s political arena. It can even be said that the overall strength of the two families is not inferior to that of the four families. After all, the State of Yan is a country with hundreds of millions of people, and it has been normal for one or two bronze families to be born. King Yan is the capital. Ren''s current owner is Ren Yuan, who described Yingwei, Bao Jianmei, Dan Fengyan, and fair skin. He is less than fifty years old this year, and his appearance looks only thirty. He was successfully promoted to Wuzong three years ago, and his strength was overbearing. Upon receiving the note from Ren Shaojie, he immediately convened the clan elders to discuss it. Ren Yuan was able to manage a bronze family with superb wisdom and experience. Through Ren Shaojie''s words, he inferred that something big would happen to the state of Yan. "Brother, what''s going on? Why call everyone?" A man with a thick eyebrow asked, he was Ren Yuan''s second brother, Ren Tong, and Dawu Xiuwei. Ren Yuan reiterated the news from Ren Shaojie, and then said: "The people who entered Chiyangmen were very strong. Before I got the news, the Yan state may be in Dongqi. I thought it was just a rumor, but now It seems that I am afraid it is true. " "What? Yan Guo wants to be included in Dongqi?" The expressions on Ren''s family were very surprised, but this was a big deal, and it involved too much! It is impossible for Ren to stay out of the business. "Brother, are you sure?" Ren Tong asked. Ren Yuan nodded gently: "It can''t be wrong. According to Shao Jie, he saw a little boy far away and was protected by a group of experts to enter the Chiyangmen. Although he was far away, he concluded that the child might be missing. Crown Prince Zhou Hao. Those who escorted him were Dongqi''s guards. " "No! How can Dong Qi protect Zhou Hao?" Ren Tong was puzzled. He naturally wouldn''t think that Zhou Hao''s aunt was Hou Fei, and because of Ye Ming, Xiao Houye was willing to support Zhou Hao as a county guard. "We have no way of knowing the specific situation. At present, it is certain that Zhou Hao may rule the future Yan Kingdom. This is a big deal and it is about the interests of any family. I call you to discuss and discuss how to deal with this. The situation. "Ren Yuan said," Yan Guo said that it is not big, that it is not small, that there are four families and three families, and the two great families will inevitably reshuffle. This is both an opportunity and a crisis for our Ren family. " "Patriarch, you are our backbone, the highest wisdom, please take your idea, we fully support it." A clan old respectfully said. Ren Yuan, as Wu Zong, contributed greatly to the family, and the people were convinced by him. Ren Yuan nodded and said, "The change of the state of Yan, the single Ren family can not change anything. So we must join the Huang family to cope with it. With the influence of our two, we can stand up in this storm and slam it. One stroke. It would be better if Sheyangzong was pulled up again. " An old clan said: "The patriarch said, but is the Huang family willing to cooperate with us?" "The two rules are mutually beneficial, and they have no reason not to agree." Ren Yuan said, "I have asked someone to invite Huang Jiazhu. He should be here now." When it comes to Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here. "Hahaha ..." A laugh came from outside the door, "Don''t you dare not come?" I saw an old man wearing black clothes, dry and thin, his eyes were like electricity. He walked in step by step, the momentum was not under Ren Yuan at all, but he was also a martial artist! Behind the old man, he was followed by six people, all trained as master martial artists. "Brother Huang!" Ren Yuan stood up and saluted each other. The old man was named Huang Jizu, the patriarch of the Huang family. He sat down beside Ren Yuan and laughed, "Ren, I have received your message. If you said it, the two of us really want to join forces." Ren Yuan laughed: "Brother is a smart man, so I won''t say anything extra. You and I can discuss how to deal with this situation." Huang Jizu narrowed his eyes and said, "If Zhou Hao''s little baby comes back to power, his first thing to do is to remove the three princes and his supporters, and then occupy the treasury. The two of us are arranged in the palace. With a lot of people, see if they can do it first. " Ren Yuandao: "What is said is that we give an order immediately." In other words, both of them took out the message sign and conveyed the message to different people. The State of Yan, the Royal Palace. The Royal Palace of Yan State is very elegant, Ye Ming is the first time to enter the Royal Palace. Originally, he was not high enough to qualify for this operation. However, Zhou Hao hoped that Ye Ming could be around, so he had to follow along. At this moment, he and Zhou Hao were sitting in a flying coupe, carried by four Wu Zong. The palace guards didn''t dare to stop these soaring people. Besides, they didn''t have the ability to stop. As a result, Zhongshenxiu''s group went to the inner court of the palace as if they were in a state of no one, and got off in front of the palace. In the hall, a minister of civil and military affairs was facing up, and the new emperor sat in the middle with all the peace. The outside movement suddenly shocked everyone and looked at the appearance. In front of the palace hall, more than a dozen Yuqian guards did not eat dry rice, and the leader immediately yelled, "Who dares break into the palace?" The car door opened, and Zhou Hao walked out with a small face. In the palace, no one did not know Zhou Hao, but he was the original crown prince. When he saw him, the guards stopped. Zhou Hao ignored a guard and strode toward the palace, no one dared to stop. The people around Zhou Hao are too powerful, or Wu Zong, or Wu Jun. Fools can see it all, the Crown Prince is here! There was a young man sitting on the throne. The moment he saw Zhou Hao, his face became iron blue. How did this little animal come back? How dare he come back? And who are those people around him? "Come here! Take down all those chaotic thieves!" The new emperor ordered, and rushed out of the royal guards in all directions. Their strength is not weak, at least they are all samurai, among them there are many martial arts masters. Chen Yuanliang only glanced lightly, the Wu soul shook, and a terror of coercion was released. Under this coercion, even the new emperor was trembling and pale, let alone the guards. The guards fell to their knees, and some of them shuddered and fainted. The ministers all knelt on the ground, shaking. This is the strength of Wujun. The title of martial arts monarch is by no means arbitrary. . Zhou Hao stepped into the threshold of the imperial palace. The threshold was high, and Ye Ming hugged him. Then he bypassed the ministers kneeling on the ground and came to the new emperor. He looked up, staring at the pale new emperor, and said lightly, "San brother, I''m back." A third brother awakened the new emperor, and he pointed at Zhou Hao with gritted teeth: "You ... why do you still come back? You thought you brought a master, I was afraid of you?" Zhou Hao said lightly: "Three brother, in order to get the throne, you killed the elder brother, killed the second brother, killed the father emperor, and finally, you have to kill me. I just ask you one sentence, you are now on the throne. Are you really happy? " The new emperor''s body shook, and he suddenly sneered: "What''s wrong with being an emperor? The whole Yan Kingdom is mine. I can call the wind and the rain and do whatever I want!" Zhou Hao sighed and said, "Three brothers, there will be no Yan Kingdom in the future. The Eastern Qi Hou Kingdom will turn Yan Kingdom into Yan County, and we will all be children of the Qinglong Dynasty. This emperor dream, you should wake up too Now. " "What? Under Dongqi? Turned into Yan County? Nonsense, how can I not know this?" The new emperor was startled, his face paled. Zhou Hao said lightly, "Three brother, it doesn''t matter if you believe it or not, you killed the father, I will not let you go. But before you die, please hand over the keys to the military power and the treasury." "You ... don''t think about it! I''m the emperor of the kingdom of Yan, my military power is mine, and the treasury is mine ..." The new emperor was anxious, roaring loudly, but obviously belonged to the sultan, and the presence of the three martial kings beside Zhou Hao made him nothing. No confidence. But before he finished speaking, Chen Yuanliang''s eyes flashed a ray of brilliance, and a ray of arrogant divine thought forcibly stormed into the sea of ??knowledge of the new emperor. The next moment, he became dull and his will was controlled by Chen Yuanliang. Chapter 105： Two ancient books www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Wu Jun possesses the Wu soul, and the divine thoughts sent by the Wu soul are extremely powerful. The thoughts move and the control of one''s soul cannot be simpler. Immediately like the marionette, the three princes obediently took out the tiger''s talisman from the storage fingers, the seal of the king''s seal, and a rotten gold inscription key. That key is obviously not simple, with complicated textures on it, which is equivalent to a password. Without it, even Wu Jun could not open the solid state treasury. Unless Wu Zun took the shot, it would be possible to break the gate of the state treasury. But then again, Wu Zun is either the leader or the head, who would lose face and run to the state of Yan to rob the treasury? Zhou Hao took three things and handed the soldiers to Ye Ming, saying, "Brother Ye, I am young and ignorant. Now Yan Guo is not Yan County, but I am Emperor Yan Guo. Now I am going to enclose you Marshal of the Brigade and Horse leads all the soldiers and horses of the State of Yan. " Ye Ming smiled and arched, "Chen De Ling!" Zhou Hao then glanced briefly at the Minister of Civil and Military Affairs and asked, "What can you say?" "See my emperor! Long live my emperor, long live!" Long live the ministers, with complex expressions. In front of reality, they cleverly forgot the three princes and once again embraced Prince Zhou Hao as emperor. Zhou Hao sat on the throne and Shen said, "In a few days, Yan Kingdom will become a county in the Eastern Qi Dynasty. Before that, I hope you will cooperate fully and be ready for the transition. Yan Kingdom will become Yan County After that, the original civil and military officials were still working as assistants to Satogun, but the position changed, and there was actually no difference in power. " The county guard''s power is very large, and the officials below can be appointed and removed according to their preferences. The states and counties under each vassal state are generally highly autonomous. They only need to pay a certain amount of tax each year to implement the imperial decree, and the rest have a high degree of freedom. The ministers were relieved. Yan Guo and Yan Jun were no different to them, as long as they could continue to be officials, so they all said they would give their full support. So Minister Zhou Hao ordered the Minister to send it to all parts of the country, so that the people of Yan Kingdom knew that this Yan Kingdom would soon belong to Dongqi, and everyone would be the children of the Qing Dynasty. Ye Ming took over the position of Marshal of the Brigade and Horse, and immediately called the generals of the several principals to ask about the situation in their army. There are only seven generals who can speak in the army, all of whom have real power. However, they dare not look down on Ye Ming and say nothing else. Just look at the miserable situation of the three princes. There is no good fruit to resist, and thousands of armies can''t beat a martial artist. After questioning, Ye Ming basically figured out the situation of the Yan ** team. The establishment of the Yan ** team is very chaotic, including Yulin Army, Feifeng Army, Shenji Battalion, Yuqian Battalion, Western Army, Eastern Army, and so on. All these troops add up to more than 800,000 officers and men. More than 800,000 soldiers are mostly martial arts soldiers. Warriors only account for one-tenth, and there are fewer warriors, less than a thousand. In the future, Yan County basically does not need to fight, after all, who dares to invade the Qinglong Dynasty? Therefore, while Ye Ming decided to keep the establishment of the army, he placed them in each county, city, and town, and was responsible for law and order there. Of course, he just made suggestions, and the officials had to deal with specific matters. Zhou Hao was young, but he was very decisive. In the morning, he handled things almost the same. The rest is left to the officials, and he only needs to wait for the result. After retreating from the dynasty, Zhou Hao took Ye Ming to the treasury. No one else was with him, only Ye Ming. Seeing no one left or right, Zhou Hao whispered, "Brother Ye, I have saved your life, and I have nothing to repay you. While I have power now, you go to the treasury to pick something." Ye Ming smiled suddenly, and said that the boy had a conscience and was very clever. He must also understand that Dong Qi annexed the State of Yan, and if the state treasury''s belongings belonged to Dong Qi, all things must be put on the books for accounting purposes. Letting Ye Ming take some now is tantamount to giving himself convenience. After all, if he needs money in the future, Ye Ming will never be stingy. Ye Ming naturally would not be polite with Zhou Hao and said, "Okay, I''ll go and see." The entrance to the treasury is a three-foot-thick iron door, which is controlled by the authorities and can only be opened with a key. Zhou Hao inserted the golden key in and twisted it gently. The iron door suddenly Zazazha suddenly made a noise, and slowly opened, exposing a curved channel. Zhou Hao and Ye Ming walked in, then the iron gate was closed again. If they wanted to figure it out, they would need to open it again with the key. The corridor turned a corner, the front became wider, and there were arches on both sides. Behind each arch, there was a warehouse where various items were stored in different categories. In front of the arch, there is a booklet, which records the things stored in the warehouse and the records of access. Some warehouses store medicinal materials, some warehouses store spirits, and some warehouses store martial arts. It can be seen that for thousands of years, the royal family of the Yan State paid great attention to the state treasury and spent a lot of thought on it. Looking at these things, Zhou Hao sighed suddenly: "Originally all my things, now it will be the Qinglong Dynasty." "If you lose, you will gain." Ye Ming said lightly. "If Dong Qi does not annex Yan State, you are still wandering outside." Zhou Hao nodded and was about to speak, and saw Ye Ming stop in front of the warehouse where the lonely book was stored. It turned out that Bei Ming had been scanning the warehouse with divine thoughts to see if there was anything worth starting. "Master, I did not expect that there is an ancient book" Mingtian "and" Zhenfu "in the remote and remote country of Yan Kingdom. Beimingdao," The author of the book "Mingtian" is unknown. It already existed, and some people said that it was created by the originator of Mingwenshi. According to Ji Tianpeng''s memory, this book should be lost and I didn''t expect to find it here. " Ye Mingran: "What? The lost book? Doesn''t the Royal Family of Yan Kingdom know its value?" "Presumably. The book" Mingtian "is written in ancient script, and no one knows it now." Beimingdao, "As for another Rune, it is also in ancient script. It''s written, and nobody knows it today. " Ye Ming immediately entered the warehouse, took out the two half-meter long book, and directly stored the storage ring. Zhou Hao pouted his lips: "Brother Ye, although these books are rare, the most common-sense people in Yan Guo can''t understand. What do you want it to do?" "Favorite," Ye Ming laughed. "I like to collect books." Zhou Hao immediately admired that in this era, most of the time was spent practicing martial arts, and people who were willing to spend time reading were generally profound and respected. Later, Bei Ming helped Ye Ming pick three things, a bald pen, a piece of light-weight metal, and a method called "Zhuo Yuan Jing". The origin of the bald pen and metal, Bei Ming has not said for the time being, he told Ye Ming that the "Zhuo Yuan Jing" can carefully consider Yuan Jin, which is very useful for his later practice. In this way, Ye Ming left the warehouse. Although there are a lot of martial arts symbols in the warehouse, those things are counted. If he took them, Zhou Hao would not be able to explain to the East. Zhou Hao used the key to open the iron door. The moment the iron door opened, five figures rushed in, as fast as lightning. Two of them rushed to Ye Ming and Zhou Hao respectively. The outbreak of suffocation immediately put them to death. "brush!" As soon as Ye Ming pulled Zhou Hao into three phantoms, the treasury flashed out. The five figures didn''t expect Ye Ming to be so fast. They went back and killed again. Where Ye Ming gave them a chance, they split Xiaoyin and Yang out of battle. A killing shrouded in darkness, trapping five people in it. The iron door closed again automatically. Chen Yuanliang heard Ye Ming''s long howling and rushed over the first time. He glanced at the small yin-yang killing array, nodded, and said to Zhou Hao, "Isn''t the county guard scared?" Zhou Hao said indifferently: "Anyway, these people must be trying to grab my key so that they can grab things from the treasury. Chen Wei, you can try it first and ask who sent it." "Yes!" As soon as Chen Yuanliang waved his hand, the five killers flew out of the small yin-yang killing array. I didn''t see Chen Yuanliang using any means, they all fell to the ground miserably, seemingly following great pain. Ye Ming was not interested in seeing him interrogate. He took Zhou Hao to the Royal Study Room, and Zhong Shenxiu and other Chiyangmen were here. When he arrived, he found a few strange faces in the Royal Study, so he turned his attention to Fu Biao by the door. Fu Biao said, "The heads of Zixumen and Fengleimen are here, and they are bargaining with the host." Ye Ming: "Did they give up the Zongmen name?" Fu Biao said: "Just another name, as long as it can survive, what else is this?" "Zhongshenxiu, we are also old friends. Is it too much for Chiyangmen to count us like this?" Fei Zhengyi or a loud voice, angrily accused Zhongshenxiu. Zhong Shenxiu sneered: "Calculate you? Well, you can go to Tianyimen. Tianyimen is almost in the hands of Sheyangzong, I think it will welcome you." Fei Zhengyi was embarrassed, and he knew very well that Chiyangmen might only cut a little bit of meat, but he would have to change to Sheyang Zong. I was afraid that he would eat up both of the Zongmen. . Zhong Shenxiu continued: "There are only two places, and Sheyangzong has the strongest strength. It is impossible to not give him one. Mingyi gave Tianyi a door, but actually gave it to Yangzong." "You should nt have that place left, should you own it at Chiyangmen?" A vigorous voice sounded. The middle-aged man was speaking, wearing a suit of armor, and a coat of purple gas enveloped him. This person is in charge of Zixu Men, and Lin Zong, a master of Wuzong level. As soon as Lin Qiao spoke, Zhong Shenxiu had to pay attention. The Zixumen is in the Three Doors and the Three Sects, with the smallest number of disciples, not even one tenth of the Chiyangmen. However, Zi Xu Men''s "Zi Xu Gong" is a method of refining the body, which can cultivate the true form of Zi Xu, and its combat power is very strong at the same level. The head Lin Lin poorly practiced Zi Xu Gong to Wu Zong''s realm. His strength can almost be called Ban Wujun, and even the Yang Zong dare not mess with him. Chapter 106： Lobbyist www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Zhong Shenxiu said: "Lin, you understand the people. Dong Qi wants the state of Yan, and we can''t stop anyone. Even if the four gates and the three ancestors join forces with the two big bronze families, they are not enough to sneeze. The quota is just There are only two of them, and I must take one of them. " Lin Qiong snorted coldly: "You Chiyangmen have taken the lead, and we have nothing to say. However, if you think that Zixumen has no place to go, then you are wrong. And there are other places where we will not hang from a tree. " Zhong Shenxiu''s look remained unchanged, saying, "This statement makes sense. Do nt forget the head of Ke Lin, but wherever suitable for the establishment of sects, there are long lines of ancestors. Zixumen wants to go in, just not easy? Furthermore, Zixumen has operated for hundreds of years before it has reached today''s scale. Is it really easy to relocate? " Lin Qiong did not speak, and indeed, as Zhong Shenxiu said, the relocation of Zongmen was extremely difficult, and there would be many unexpected troubles. Zhong Shenxiu said: "Zixumen and Fengleimen did not really join Chiyangmen, but Chiyangmen gave you a legal existence qualification. On the surface, it is just a division of Chiyangmen. What is there to resist? ? " "That''s nice! You asked our two to submit Gongfa and martial arts, and each year to pay 10,000 Wujun coins, and you must send outstanding disciples to your Chiyangmen for further studies. Hey, you just want to take us two slowly Home is empty! Speculation! "Roared Fei Zhengyi," we can never agree! " Zhong Shenxiu sighed: "You haven''t lost any of your martial arts skills? As for 10,000 martial arts coins, it''s not even a problem. I know your bottom line. 10,000 is not much. As for disciples Come to Chiyangmen for further studies. This is actually helping you. " Lin Qiong smiled: "Help us? I want to hear, how can you help us!" Zhong Shenxiu said positively: "You know, the origin of my Chiyangmen?" Lin Qiaodao: "This naturally knows. Chiyangzi founded Chiyangmen in Yanguo 1,300 years ago." "You only know one, but you don''t know the other." Zhong Shenxiu said, "The ancestor of Chiyangzi was originally an ordinary mountain dweller. By chance, he got a treasure and repaired it in one fell swoop. That''s why the Chiyang Gate was created. " "Oh? What baby?" Lin Qiong and Fei Zhengyi both came to the spirit. "Chiyang Dongtian." Zhong Shenxiu said lightly. "What? Dongtian!" Lin Qiong and Fei Zhengyi were surprised. Dongtian is a super resource that can only be possessed by the great religion. Chiyangmen actually has a cave, what does this mean? Doesn''t it mean that it has the qualifications to win the first prize in the future? Bei Ming explained to Ye Ming: "Master. Dongtian is a space created by a martial saint-like powerhouse. It can attract the aura of heaven and sky and is very suitable for cultivation. Moreover, Dongtian has a huge area, is easy to carry, and has a strong defense force. You can build it at will. Almost all the world''s religions have caves. " This clock Shenxiu said: "Yes, it''s Dongtian. This secret has been kept by Chiyangmen to this day. Because we know that once Chiyangdongtian is known to the strong, Chiyangmen will become the target of public criticism. He will be guilty of it and destroyed by powerful forces. " "So, why do you tell us?" Lin Chong asked. Zhong Shenxiu smiled and said, "It''s very simple, because the Chiyangmen now has the strength to protect itself." As soon as this remark came out, Lin Po and Fei Zheng were moved and able to protect themselves? Could there be a Wujun in Chiyangmen? Zhong Shenxiu further said: "It s okay to tell you, my disciple Ye Ming has a close relationship with the Xiaohouye of the Eastern Qihou House, and even the sons of the three silver families are his friends. His teacher, Gao Fengxian, That is, my elder brother is the inner elder of the yin and yang religion, and a martial arts-level strongman. May I ask, which force will fight with me at Chiyangmen for a cave? " Seeing that Fei Zhengyi and Lin Qiong stopped talking, he added a fire and said, "Sometime ago, when I entered the secret place of Linghe, Chiyangmen got a piece of cold ice recipe. If you agree to the conditions, I will share the ice. Trick. " Lin Qiong and Fei Zhengyi looked at each other, they knew that I was afraid that they could not refuse the conditions of Zhong Shenxiu. There are only two places in total. If you do nt follow Chiyangmen, you can only follow Tianyimen, but the latter is obviously more unreliable. They have no choice at all, either stay or leave, but leaving is not easy, it is better to stay. "Well, I can accept your condition from Zixumen. However, I also have a condition." Lin Qiong seemed to be in communication, said. "Lin head, please. As long as it is not excessive, you can agree." Zhong Shenxiu''s face showed a victorious smile. Lin Qiaodao: "After Zixumen joined Chiyangmen, Chiyangmen must guarantee the security of Zixumen. Now the state of Yan is very chaotic. Sheyangzong will never be honest and wait for the result. It will definitely shoot, just not. You know which door to take. " "This is natural," Zhong Shenxiu immediately said, "Even if you only belong to Chiyangmen in name, Chiyangmen will not sit idly by." Fei Zheng later agreed, and he made no other request. To this day, they have no other way to go, they must agree to not agree. In fact, the reason why they agreed to Zhong Shenxiu was more because of the existence of Chiyang Dongtian. With Chiyang Dongtian, the potential of Chiyangmen will be very large. If one day, the Chiyang Gate can really become a Pinzong Gate, then the Zixu Gate and Fenglei Gate may not be fully integrated into it and become a whole. After all, being an elder in Yipinzongmen is much more beautiful than being the head of Jiupinzongmen. For example, if an elder with an inner door of Yipinzong drives to the kingdom of Yan, then the heads of the four gates and three zongs will go out to greet him and treat him with great gifts. If it were the head of Jiu Pinzong, there would be no such face. After everyone has a common interest, it will be easier to talk later. Zhong Shenxiu said: "Sheyangzong will definitely join Tianyimen. This is undoubted. So we have to discuss now whether we can bring the magic calculation gate and the yamen into our camp." Fei Zhengyi touched his chin and said, "I''m afraid it''s hard. On the surface, Zong Zong is a sect, and in his bones is a power to do business. They mass-produce puppets, and then sell them to countries. They make a lot of money. You want it Joining Chiyangmen, I think it hopes to transfer to other countries for development. As for the wonderful calculation ancestor, Qi Qianli''s old ghost has always been neutral and never blends in with outside affairs. These two ancestral gates are not convincing. " Lin Qiong groaned: "I am not good at saying Zongzong, but Miaosuan Zong is definitely not a show. Speaking of this Miaoshang Zong, it has been around for more than 3,000 years. The Yan Kingdom had not yet established a country at that time. It is said that it At the peak, he once asked for a pedigree, and even almost became a great religion. Do you think such a pedigree will be invested in Chiyangmen? " Zhong Shenxiu also had a headache. When he saw Ye Ming on the side, he suddenly thought something, and secretly said, "Ye Ming, that is too Taiyi, can you cultivate?" Ye Ming replied, "Uncle Master, I am already practicing, and I have entered the country." "Great." Zhong Shenxiu was overjoyed. "Put aside here in advance, you immediately go to the magic sect and let them see the magic of Taiyishenshu. You tell them that as long as they are willing to join Chiyangmen, the future will be Have the opportunity to learn Taiyi Divinity. " Ye Ming was speechless for a while, would the imaginary door be fooled? However, the head of the order had no resignation. He immediately said, "The head of the disciples, let the disciples persuade Miao Sect." Zhong Shenxiu nodded with satisfaction: "Okay! I''ll let Elder Gongsun go with you." Gongsun Yan stood out and nodded to Ye Ming. Ye Ming told Zhou Hao: "With so many masters in Chen Wei, the matter of Yan Kingdom is a foregone conclusion. You don''t need to worry. I want to go out and will come back to help you as soon as possible." Zhou Hao nodded: "Brother Ye, when I formally become a county guard, I must seal you as an officer." Ye Ming''s heart moved and smiled: "Okay, let me be the No. 1 catcher of Yan County." Zhou Hao was stunned. Brother Ye likes to be the head catcher? This was a fresh thing, but he nodded hard: "Okay, Brother Ye will be the first catcher in Yan County!" At this moment, even Ye Ming didn''t expect that this seemingly joking comment made the world a slayer and kill the devil, acting for the heavens, and making the world''s first forces catch the fear! Gongsun Yan is a martial artist, able to fly with anger, he took Ye Ming flying to the air, and soon came to the gate of Miaoshuzong. The gates of Miaoshuzong look very old and more than the gates of Chiyangmen. As you can see, thousands of years ago, it flourished here. "Who''s coming?" Two outside disciples of Miao Sect screamed in front of Shanmen. Gongsun Yan Shen said: "Go back and report to you, Chiyang Zonggong Sun Yan, please!" The outside door knew that Gongsun Yan was coming, and he went to report it. A moment later, a big laugh came from far away: "Brother Gongsun is coming, please come in quickly!" Gongsun Yan pulled up Ye Ming, and the two stood up in the wind, directly over countless buildings, and settled down in front of the welcome hall of the Miaoshuzong. , The head of Miaosuanzong stood there with a smile, arching and saying, "What wind brought Brother Gongsun?" "Does nt go to the Three Treasure Hall without any incident. Does Qi s head know what happened to the Palace of Yan Guo?" Asked Gongsun Yan. Qi Qianli sighed and said, "Why don''t I know? The rain is coming in the palace, I don''t know where it is now?" Gongsun Yandao: "The mysterious ancestors are really clever and clever. Do you have a decision?" Qi Qianli did not answer, but said, "Please sit in the temple." The guests of the two sides sat down, the boy served tea, and a few white-haired elders came out without talking, but sat on the side, but their faces were very bad. Gongsun Yan opened the door and said, "The situation must be clear to you, Feng Leimen and Zixumen have agreed to join Chiyangmen. Of course, this is only superficial. I came here just to ask, what is the plan of Miaoshuzong? " Qi Qianli didn''t say anything. Several white-bearded elders were angry and glaring. An old man with white eyebrows longer than his beard said angrily: "I have counted over 3,000 years since the establishment of Zong Lizong. Win the first prize, almost establish a religion. And you, actually let us invest in Jiu Pinzong''s account? You can say that! This book is from reading Chapter 107： Two major prohibitions www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Gongsun Yan quickly said: "Don''t get angry, old reality, is there any other choice for the Magic Sect? Or, are you willing to join Tianyimen and fully integrate into Sheyang Sect?" "That is even more impossible!" The old white-browed man shook his head again and again. Gongsun Yan smiled: "Of course, we in Chiyangmen are not without sincerity. You also know that our last secret trip, we have a little gain in Chiyangmen. For example, my nephew, he got a volume from it Taiyi Divine. " "What? Taiyishen? Seriously?" Several old men jumped up, eyes staring like bronze bells. Even Qi Qianli was not calm, staring at Ye Ming as if looking at a peerless treasure. Ye Ming was uncomfortable. He glanced at Gongsun Yan and said, "The junior did get Taiyi Divine Art and practiced for a while." Qi Qianli took a long breath and said, "Taiyi Religion was one of the five major religions of the Five Elements Gods at that time. It has a deep foundation and is not under the Holy Land today. Unfortunately, the chaos that made it soared and failed to leave Taoism .Unexpectedly, the treasure of Taiyimen will fall into the hands of your little baby. " "Little baby, didn''t you lie?" The old man with white eyebrows was talking sharply because of excitement. He stared at Ye Ming. Ye Ming rolled his eyes: "I don''t believe you can try it." "Okay!" The old man with white eyebrows stretched out a piece of straw paper from his arms, with a bunch of symbols drawn on it. After drawing for a long time, he handed the grass paper to Ye Ming and said, "Taiyi divine art can deduct all things. This is a problem that I ponder and meditate. If you can solve it, I will believe you." Ye Ming did not understand arithmetic. He simply asked the meanings of the symbols, and then used the ternary arithmetic matrix to calculate. The answer was instantaneous, saying, "I have thirteen solutions to this problem. I will write to you. Come out. "After that, he brushed down a bunch of symbols with a brush. He only wrote about half, and the old man screamed, "So, why didn''t I think of it?" Everyone was surprised. They didn''t understand the question. Ye Ming solved it at a glance? Qi Qianli was moved and said, "Boy, I''ll take you to a place and there''s something to show you." He said Ye Ming and left. Gongsun Yan wanted to follow, but was blocked by several old men. They said with a beard and stare, "Great place, outsiders must not enter!" Gongsun Yan rolled his eyes and said that Ye Ming was not an outsider, either? Ye Ming was held by an old man, and he felt strange in his heart, and flew away halfway, asking, "Qi, where are we going?" Qi Qianli did not speak, and passed through several major halls in a row, and finally came to a magnificent palace. Obviously, there is a very powerful prohibition in the palace. Bei Ming told him that this prohibition cannot be broken even by Wu Zun. There are six steles standing in the hall. The steles are three feet three feet three feet high, three feet three feet three inches wide, and the body is jade. Each stone has countless black, weird and weird symbols. . Qi Qianli pointed to the symbol on the first stone monument and said, "This is the first chapter of the" Chaos Arithmetic ", the chapter on numbers. Can you understand?" Ye Ming scratched his head: "Qi head, I don''t understand the meaning of these symbols." Qi Qianli patted his head and said, "I ignored them. These symbols are the basic symbols used in the Scriptures. Each symbol represents a different meaning." Then he took out a book and gave it to Ye Ming for reference. Ye Ming glanced quickly. He was very intelligent and had a ternary calculation. Knowing the meaning of the symbol, when he looked up and looked at the sutra, he immediately realized that it was wonderful and unfathomable. The ternary calculations are running fast. He clearly feels that he will soon be successful, but he can''t always complete them. He stopped the calculation and asked seriously, "Qi, can you tell me the origin of the Chaos Arithmetic?" Qi Qianli''s complexion changed, it took a long time before he gritted his teeth, and said, "Okay! In fact, this chaos calculation is a god-level spell with Taiyi Divine Power. Since you can practice Taiyi Divine Power, you can also participate in it. Do you understand chaos? " Ye Ming was silent for a moment, and said, "I can''t understand, I''m not sure, and I need time, and something else." "What is it?" Qi Qianli asked. "Essence of spirits," Ye Ming said, "the more the better, the enlightenment of the Scriptures is very mentally consuming, and I must add at any time." Qi Qianli''s eyes widened, but Spirit Soul Dan was quite expensive. However, thinking of Ye Ming''s possible understanding of the Chaos Scriptures, he patted his thighs: "Okay! The magic sect happens to have the spirit soul dan, all for you!" So it didn''t take long for Ye Ming to have five hundred soul spirits in his hands. I guess it should be enough. However, he was not in a hurry to enlighten himself, but asked Qi Qianli: "He is in charge of Qi, since the Magic Sacred Classic has such a treasure as Chaos Sacred Classic, why has it fallen into such a state?" Qi Qianli sighed longly: "When it comes to speaking, in the Five Elements God Period, there are two giants who are the strongest in deductive arts. They are chaos and Taiyi religion. Chaos is good at predicting the general trend and teaching nature ; Tai Yijiao is good at fine deduction and goes against the sky, but in fact they are good at it. Chaos teaching has "Chaos Arithmetic", which is divided into six chapters, which are causality, math, inscription, and rune. , The fortune, and the heavenly heart that compliments the first five. " "At that time, the chaos religion was divided into six branches, and one of them was studied separately. Later, the chaos religion was wiped out, and the chaos arithmetic flowed out. It was obtained by the mythical mountain ancestor of the mythical ancestor. So he delved into the mathematics chapters and created the Miao Sect. The Miao Shoushan people left a lot of insights in those years, and it was by virtue of those experiences that the Miao Sect was gradually strengthened and became a first-class master. " "Ran Zongmen was unfortunate. He had a traitor in his early years. The traitor burned down all the experience of numeracy. He also killed a few of the elders who learned the most and fled away. After that, I had a good plan. Zong is not as good as a day. To this day, it has been reduced to the gate of nine grades. "Qi Qianli sighed." It is only blame us for the incompetence of those who have succeeded, and none of them possess the wisdom of the wonderful people of Shanshan. They have lost their experience. After that, I will no longer be able to comprehend chaos. " Ye Ming thought it was so difficult? He waved his hand toward Qi Qianli: "Head of Qi, go and talk with Elder Gongsun, I want to be alone." Qi Qianli then stepped back, closed the hall door, and quietly left. Ye Ming pinched his nose and swallowed five hundred soul spirits one after another, then asked, "Beijing, do you know the Chaos Arithmetic?" While suppressing the power of Jinghun Dan, Beiming said: "To understand this Scripture requires a high level of wisdom. The master has taken Taiyi Shendan and has a ternary calculation. It should not be a problem to understand it. It does not help much in combat power, and I suggest that the host start with the inscriptions and runes. " Ye Ming listened to Bei Ming''s suggestion, and turned to look at the stele where the inscriptions were recorded. After some attempts, he knew that enlightenment would take a long time, so he asked for the soul spirit and wanted to enlighten him with the help of Beiming''s God. In the first step, Ye Ming first printed all the symbols on the six stone monuments in his mind, so that he could learn at any time as long as he had time. This is not the first time that God has performed magic, and Ye Ming soon enters the state. In the illusion of God Acting, he fully urged the ternary calculus, and he enlightened the "Inscriptions" of the Chaos Scripture. Time flies fast in the fantasy, one day, ten days, one month, two months. Ye Ming knows the sea, and above the ternary abacus, there is a forbidden motif, which hesitates. This prohibition is not yet complete, and he needs to continue to build. After half a year, the ban was fulfilled, Ye Ming opened his eyes, and was surprised to say: "It turned out that this inscription is not to teach how to make an inscription, but to teach people how to delineate the inscription." Do you recognize the ancient text on Ming Tian? " "Yes, the master." After speaking, Bei Ming directly input the translated information into Ye Ming''s knowledge of the sea. "Ming Tian" is an ancient book, which mostly teaches the basis of inscriptions and is very simple. As for what you can accomplish after learning this book, it depends on your talent and wisdom. The higher the talent, the better the performance, and the greater the achievement. It took only a few days for Ye Ming to eat through Ming Tian. At this point, the inscription prohibition was running on its own, and in between, countless thoughts came out of his mind. He couldn''t help but feel itchy, and wanted to try the inscription level. However, Ye Ming eventually held his temper and continued to comprehend the Rune articles, condensing a Rune ban. This process also took him half a year, and then continued to comprehend the second ancient book, Rune Array, using the rune ban, and deduced many changes of Rune. Of course, at present these two bans are still one-stop bans, which belong to the simplest category. Above the one-time ban, there are two-time ban, three-time ban, etc. With each additional ban, the difficulty and complexity will double, and the time for enlightenment will double. According to the chaos calculations, according to the strength of the force, the bans are from low to high, which are the small thousand ban, the medium thousand ban, and the large thousand ban. What Ye Ming now has is a small thousand ban, a thousand heavy small ban, which can be transformed into a heavy medium ban; similarly, a thousand heavy ban can be transformed into a large ban. According to the Scriptures, the Xiao Qian ban can be effective in this world. The Zhong Qian ban has an effect even in Tianwaitian. As for the ban on big thousand, it is generally applicable to the big three thousand worlds and can be used in all worlds. Ye Ming''s two bans are one-off, that is, the first-level ban. Ye Ming did not continue to participate in other chapters, but used the rest of the time to calculate the ban, and the ternary arithmetic team was fully operating. Time and shuttle, two years later, became a double ban; six years later, the ban became triple; fourteen years later, the ban rose to four bans. At this point, the spirit soul Dan has been exhausted, and he had to withdraw from the performance of God. It is a pity that if he could have a quaternary array, he could cut the cultivation time in half. As soon as Ye Ming opened his eyes, he saw Qi Qianli sitting in front of him and staring. He immediately asked eagerly, "Ye Ming, did you realize it?" Chapter 108： Raid www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Are you talking about arithmetic?" Ye Ming asked. "Yes, have you succeeded in enlightenment?" His interrogation voice was shaking. "No," Ye Ming said. "Ah?" Qi Qianli''s face was filled with disappointment, and he murmured, "I should have expected something that has not been done for thousands of years, how can I count on an outsider?" Ye Ming coughed and said, "Although I did not enlighten the Mathematics chapter, I did enlighten the Rune Chapter." "What?" Qi Qianli jumped up all of a sudden. He jumped more times today than last year and reconfirmed with excitement, "Really?" Ye Ming felt very tired because of the heavy calculation. He yawned and said, "Of course it is true." "Hahaha ..." Qi Qianli seemed to have lost his mind, pulling Ye Ming into a flash of lightning, and rushed out of the palace in an instant. "Success!" Back in the welcome hall, Qi Qianli yelled excitedly at several white-bearded old men, as if he was a kid who grabbed candy. "Really?" The old man with long eyebrows couldn''t believe it, and asked him again. "Truly!" Qi Qianli nodded fiercely, "but the enchantment is enlightened." "Same, same." The old man with white eyebrows wept and shed tears. "Cangtian pits me, I am a wise man, and finally there is hope!" Seeing a group of old men crying with headaches, it is not a matter of joy and happiness, Ye Ming said, "Qi Qimen, should we discuss the business?" Business? Qi Qianli hesitated, and after returning to God, he immediately said, "Yes, yes, right." He immediately said, "We are so good at being willing to join Chiyangmen, but there is a condition. Ye Ming must do our well. The named disciple, and imparting the knowledge of matrix formations once a year, helped me to recover my glory. When Gongsun Yan heard this, it was not a big deal, and he nodded and promised on the spot. Named disciples are no big deal, and they are not worshipped by the Magic Sect. Qi Qianli did not look at Gongsun Yan, but stared at Ye Ming and asked, "Ye Ming, would you?" Ye Ming laughed: "It was yours, and I would naturally return it." Qi Qianli breathed a sigh of relief and said to Gongsun Yan: "Brother Gongsun, go back to life first, Brother Ye Ming stays with us to study the Rune." Brother Ye Ming? Gongsun Yan froze, but Qi Qianli didn''t explain much, and ordered a guest order on the spot. As soon as Gongsun Yan left, Ye Ming was surrounded by several white-bearded old men, one by one, asking him for advice. Ye Ming couldn''t help it, so he became a volunteer teacher in the Magic Sect. The old men were amazed for a while, meditated for a while, cried for a while, laughed for a while, tossing Ye Ming enough. There is no interoperability between math and rune. One pass and all pass, the old men are not slow to learn. Just as Ye Ming taught the old men to fight, the Zong Zong, five hundred miles away, was receiving an uninvited guest. The Emperor of Zongzong, named Hu Tiexian. Hu Tiexian is an authentic businessman. He is chubby and fat, with narrow eyes and long eyebrows. He is smiling and chatting with the visitors. The guest was Lu Tianhua of Sheyangzong. Lu Tianhua came by himself with a smile on his face. "Boss Hu, I''m here to discuss something with you." Lu Tianhua bluntly said, "You must know about Yan Guo''s return to Dongqi. In the future, there will only be two places in Yan County. Chiyangmen is counted as one, and Tianyimen is counted as one. That gate was supported by my Sheyangzong that day, and we naturally have no opinion. Next, it depends on a few of you. Fengleimen and Zixumen have already trusted in Chi Yangmen, I do nt know what your Zongzong plans? Are you willing to join Tianyimen? Hu Tiexian smiled "Hey," and said, "Our Emperor Zong recruits his disciples. It is nothing more than finding apprentices and thugs. It doesn''t make any difference where he opens schools. Since we are not allowed to stay here, it is convenient to change places. Anyway, Zong Zong and you It s different. It does nt depend too much on Yan. Lu Tianhua frowned, "So, Brother Hu wants to refuse the invitation to shoot Yangzong?" Hu Tiexian said lightly: "Dare. The roads are different, they don''t agree with each other, and they are barely together. Everyone is unhappy. Why bother to come? Lu said, right?" Lu Tianhua gave a haha ??and got up and said, "Since this is the case, then I will leave." The moment he got up, Zong Nei suddenly shouted and killed. Numerous masters stormed into Zong Zong from all directions, and they killed when they saw someone. The elder disciples of Yizong suffered a large number of deaths and injuries in a short period of time without any precaution. Hu Tiexian was shocked, and immediately understood the cause and effect, and said angrily, "Lu Tianhua! How dare you!" Lu Tianhua sneered: "Toasting without eating and punishing, I wish we were not!" "boom!" In the end, the tyrannical will of martial arts suppressed Hu Tiexian in one fell swoop. Hu Tiexian was just a master of martial arts, and his face changed immediately. He shouted, and two sets of golden light fell in his sleeve. When the wind rose, he turned into two three-meter-high gold puppets, killing silently. Lu Tianhua. These two puppets belonged to the third-class puppets, possessing the strength of a great martial arts master, and not afraid of the pressure of martial arts will, Lu Tianhua could not win for a while. At this moment two long howls came outside the hall, two figures rushed in, one stopped a cricket. In this way, Lu Tianhua can withdraw to deal with Hu Tiexian. After seeing the person, Hu Tiexian bit his steel teeth with a bitter hatred and cursed: "Huang Jizu, Ren Yuan, I will not let you two go!" The people who came were the heads of the Huang and Ren families, Huang Jizu and Ren Yuan. After listening to Hu Tiexian''s yelling and cursing, they all laughed: "Brother Hu, can you survive today?" Hu Tiexian issued a stern shout, and suddenly a tragic breath was released from his body, extremely tragic. Feeling this breath, the three of Huang Jizu were all chilled in their hearts and shouted: "Retreat!" At the moment when the three of them flashed back, a dark, ten-meter-tall mandarin duck was released. However, the puppet didn''t take any action. He swallowed Hu Tiexian into his mouth and put it in his body to protect it. Subsequently, his body moved like an emergency telegraph, saving many important figures of Dai Zong one after another. Huang Jia, Ren Jia, and She Yangzong joined forces. They were too powerful. Hu Tiexian was not ready to fight with them. Even if he had Wujun-level puppets, but She Yangzong also had Wujun sitting there, he had no chance of winning. Therefore, at this time, he hoped that he could rescue some more elders, and the talented disciples came out to keep the family of Xi Zong. Similarly, facing the Emperor Wujun, Huang Jizu and others are helpless. They know that today''s plan is afraid to fail. The original idea of ??the three families was to kill a large number of people of Daizong and suppress Hu Tiexian in order to let them yield and thus capture the resources of Daizong. But they did not expect that Wu Tiexian still had Wu Junyu in his hands. This killer beat them off guard and the plan was lost. In the face of Wu Junzhang, even if Wu Yang shot Yang Zong shot, it is impossible to leave the opponent. Lu Tianhua''s face was ugly. He said, "Master Huang, master Ren, do you not want to give up your past achievements?" Huang Jizu said with a smile on his skin, "How does the Lord Lu say this?" Lu Tianhua said: "I heard that the two of you are holding Tianluodi amulets. The Tianluodi network is so powerful that it will definitely suppress Wu Tiexian''s Wu Junxian. Ren Yuan sneered: "Sorry! Lord Zong, Tianluodi amulet, is used by the two of us to capture spirits, and it will never be used now." Before he finished speaking, a gray shadow rose into the sky, and Wu Wujun actually fled! It not only fled, but also took away a large number of Dai Zong elites. At this time, several elders from Sheyang Zong came over and said, "Zongzong, there are only worthless things in the treasury of Xunzong." Lu Tianhua snorted and said, "Bai has lived a busy life! It seems that Xi Zong''s assets are all on Hu Tiexian." Ren Yuandao: "It''s not that there is nothing to gain. At least he drove away the Emperor Zong, it will not take refuge in the Chiyang Sect. Don''t delay, we will immediately go to the Miao Sect. The Miao Sect was brilliant in the past, and it is getting more and more It''s getting worse, and in a few years, I''m afraid that even Jiupinzongmen isn''t the right one, and I''ll just start working on it. " Lu Tianhua said: "Hopefully, the family of Miao Sect is rich, so don''t run away for nothing." So a group of people left the corpse all over the ground and killed towards the magical sect. At this moment, Ye Ming was explaining the mystery of the array to several old men. He suddenly heard Beiming Tao said: "Master, a large number of masters arrived, three martial arts, forty martial artists, and more than three hundred martial artists." Ye Ming was startled, and immediately asked a few old men: "Can the Magic Sect have a defensive formation?" Now asking Zhong Shenxiu for help was too late. He hoped that the Magic Sect''s formation could delay time. Qi Qianli said: "At that time, the wonderful people of the mountain had once deployed the guard team, but unfortunately some of it was damaged, and we were unable to repair it, resulting in the limited power of the guard team ..." Ye Mingteng stood up and said loudly, "Take me to repair the big team immediately. The enemy is coming. We have only two quarters!" Qi Qianli and others were taken aback and had no time to ask, and immediately took Ye Ming to the front of the Shoushan Formation. This is an open area, located in the center of Miao Sect, with a huge area. The entire ground is cast with copper water, and the intricate lines are engraved on it. In the center, there is a bronze seat. Ye Ming''s ban on the inscriptions and runes in the sea has reached the fourth level, and a ternary calculation team assists him. He can see the mystery of defending the mountain array at a glance. So without saying a word, the man sat on the bronze seat and ordered: "Quickly take out all the magic stones of the magic gate and put them into the grooves of the array!" Qi Qianli is very efficient. After a few breaths, a lot of spirit stones are taken. There are still some magical family houses, many of them are taken, and most of them are tertiary spirit stones, piled up a lot. When the third-level spirit stones were put into the huge array grooves, the bronze array was immediately brightened, and a mighty energy field appeared, instantly covering the entire magical sect. Chapter 109： Pure Jun www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming closed his eyes. He sat in the position of the frontal array, and the whole large array of changes emerged in his mind, such as watching the pattern on the palm. After a moment, he opened his eyes: "The main body of the Shoushan array is normal, but you have repaired the houses arbitrarily, interrupted the aura operation of the large array, quickly demolished those houses, and cleared away the debris!" Qi Qianli quickly followed the instructions of Ye Ming and asked the disciples to demolish the houses pointed out by Ye Ming. Demolishing the house was not difficult, it was completed in a quarter of an hour, and then the ground was cleaned up. When the last house was demolished, the magical sect was suddenly wrapped in a layer of suffocating breath. From a distance, the clouds and fog were overwhelming, and it was indistinguishable. "Success!" Qi Qianli rejoiced, shaking with excitement. For many years, this Shoushan array has not been very convincing, and today finally sees the sun again! Ye Ming said: "The strong enemy is about to come to the door, and I don''t know if this large array can be held. You will immediately send someone to inform Chiyangmen." An elder said, "I''m going to inform." He turned and left. The elder didn''t leave long before, and one person came to the gate of Miaoshuzong. It was Lu Tianhua, who frowned slightly after seeing the cloud, the mist, and wondered what was going on? This time he also wanted to use the method of winning Ji Zong, and won the Magic Sect, so that only one person appeared. "Let''s take charge, Lu Tianhua meet." Lu Tianhua''s voice came from afar, and everyone at Miaoshuzong heard it very clearly. Qi Qianli heard it, but did not respond. He asked Ye Ming, "Master, how did you figure out that Qi Qianli would deal with Miao Sect?" Ye Ming: "Do you still count? Sheyangzong will surely control Tianyimen. Before that, he would never want Miaoshuzong to join Chiyangmen." Qi Qianli hated, "Dammit Sheyang Zong, do you really think I am a bully?" Ye Ming said: "I don''t know how powerful this mountain defending array can be." Qi Qianli was very confident and said, "Master, rest assured, the Shoushan formation is a large-scale law formation, and even Wu Jun never dreamed of breaking through easily." Ye Ming said: "This law formation actually belongs to a third-level law formation. There are three changes. This method of relying on the resistance of the stone is only the most basic." He thought for a moment, and asked, "How many are there Martial artist? " Qi Qianli immediately said: "Six." Ye Ming nodded: "That''s enough. You called all six martial arts masters, and we urged the second-level magic array." Six great martial artists arrived, and they were arranged by Ye Ming to the six positions of the array, and then under the order of Ye Ming, they controlled the array with aura. These six were elders of the Magic Sect, who were good at numeracy and soon became familiar. Lv Tianhua Baba waited for a long time outside, but no one was greeted, and he didn''t hear a reply, and immediately knew that the Zaozongzong should receive the wind, otherwise he would not eat him behind closed doors. In this case, he just tore his face and made a long howl, many masters appeared one after another. Among the people who came, Huang Jizu glanced at the cloud-wrapped magical sect, with a look of horror, and said, "Must the magical sect''s large mountain guards be opened? If so, this time is troublesome." Lu Tianhua sneered: "Even if it is Shoushan array, we have to make a break and go!" Hundreds of people, through the gate of the mountain, entered the mysterious sect. It was foggy around, and they didn''t see much. At this time, the six great martial artists, under the guidance of Ye Ming, have opened the second major of the big team, the magic team. In a short time, when Lu Tianhua and others changed the light and shadow, they saw countless corpses appearing in front of them, and the smoke filled them. They seemed to have come to the fierce battlefield. The corpses were full of roundworms and kept moving. Ren Yuan''s face changed greatly: "No, we are in a fantasy!" "what" Suddenly, a martial artist slaps his body constantly, scratching his nails around his body, seeming itchy and scared. In just a moment, he scratched himself with blood and flesh. Lu Tianhua shook his body, pointed down the martial artist with a finger, and frowned, "He is confused by illusion." Immediately afterwards, more people sink into the illusion, crying or laughing, dancing, or standing still. Only Lu Tianhua, a few martial arts embodying the will of martial arts, did not receive much interference. "Damn! The illusion is so powerful, we will come up with a solution as soon as possible." Lu Tianhua said with a stern face, he never expected that the power of defending the mountain array was so strong that they would lose half of their combat power instantly. However, in all directions, they are all illusions. Even Wu Zong could not solve them. While a group of people rescued the subordinates affected by the illusions, they were also looking for a way out, and they were too busy. Ye Ming smiled slightly at this moment and said, "With the second fantasy team, they can trap them for at least three days." Qi Qianli was relieved. The overall strength of the magical sect was quite weak. In case the Shoushan large array was broken, the magical sect was over. He saluted Ye Ming deeply: "Thank you, Master." Ye Ming smiled and said, "How can I stand by as you call my younger brother? You are in charge, and you will preside over this large array, and I will take a rest." Then he taught the control methods to Qi Qianli one by one. Qi Qianli was able to become the head of the Faithful Sect, and his wisdom is naturally not low. He soon learned the method of control and sat on a bronze seat instead of Ye Ming to control the large array against Lu Tianhua and other invaders. Ye Ming had nothing to do, and he urged the ternary calculation team not far away to ponder the change of strength. Although he has mastered eight kinds of strengths, he is not so clever. After that, there are still three small levels of Tigers, Dragons, Dragons, Minutes and Yuan Jinsheng waiting for him to break through. Bei Mingdao: "Master, Ming Jin has two things that are indispensable if he wants to reach the Tigers and Dragons. The first is the powerful Yuan Jin, and the second is the momentum. The powerful Yuan Jin is easy to handle. You can reach it at the top of your cultivation. The difficulty lies in momentum, which comes from confidence, conviction, and experience. It can be described as very complicated, and you can''t have it overnight. " Ye Ming knew that Beiming wouldn''t miss the target, so he asked, "Do you have a solution?" "Yes," Beimingdao said, "I can start the second layer of theatrical performance and let the master experience his life in the illusion." Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "I''m afraid we need a lot of spirit spirits, right?" Beiming: "Spirit Dan can''t support the second layer of God performance, you must use the spirit soul Dan. But the price of the spirit soul Dan is several times that of the spirit soul Dan." Ye Ming sighed, okay! I''m afraid I''m going to bleed again now! Bei Ming continued: "After reaching Tiger Howling Dragon Yin, the master can practice" Zhu Yuan Jing "and impact the nuances of the second layer. As for the Yuan Jinsheng on the third layer, he can only accumulate with a lot of actual combat. There are no shortcuts. " After listening to Beiming''s customized planning route, Ye Ming nodded: "Anyway, am I not the guard of the Eastern Qihoufu House? Then let Xiaohouye find me something to do, or join the Northern Army, go Stay on the battlefield for a while. " To the north of the Qinglong Dynasty, there are endless ice and snow wastelands. There are many strong races living in the snow and ice wasteland, such as snow werewolves, snow giants, etc. They harass the border all year round. The Northern Expeditionary Forces are specifically aimed at the barbarians in the north, often fighting large and small. In general, the Qinglong dynasty has the advantage and has been moving the front to the north. It currently occupies a small part of the ice and snow wasteland. Ye Ming took out "Pure Jun Zhen Qi" and began to practice. According to the book''s description, it belongs to the auxiliary class of exercises. It can compress and purify Yuan Jin, and will eventually transform it into pure Jun Zhen Qi. "Pure Jun Zhen Qi" is obviously easier to practice than "Pure Yuan Gong". There are nine weights. Each weight will compress Yuan Jin into 10% and purify it twice. When the ninth level is cultivated, Yuan Jin will be compressed more than twice and purified more than 500 times. At this time, Yuan Jin is pure and incomparable. It is crystal clear and communicates the whole body like a crystal. Yuan Jin in this state is pure Jun Really angry. After Chun Jun''s true qi has been repaired, it will be of great help to condense and protect the body''s breath in the future. Fortunately, Ye Ming s vitality was originally pure because of practicing pure elemental power, which saved him a lot of energy; and he can speed up the cultivation of pure Jun s true energy by swallowing a lot of elixir, such as him You can now take both Advanced Quench Dan and Advanced Pure Jin Dan. A quarter of an hour later, with Ye Ming''s practice, a magnificent element appeared in the position of his chest, and quickly formed a huge, first-class pure Jun array, which continuously absorbed the elemental energy of the whole body, and then began to compress. , Purification. The first pure Jun formation was successfully condensed. Ye Ming felt that Yuan Jin had more power. When he thought about it, the pure Jun formation began to restructure and transformed into a more complex second pure Jun formation. This is not the end. In the following hour, the pure Jun array evolved to the sixth level before stopping. "The effect of pure Yuan Gong is really powerful. My pure Jun is really the sixth most important one!" Ye Ming was overjoyed. "But compressing Yuan Jin is a bit troublesome. It will not be so easy to practice in the future." While Ye Ming condensed the sixth pure Jun formation, Lu Tianhua and others were still in a circle of fantasy, and they racked their brains and failed to break through the fantasy. Instead, more and more people were confused by the fantasy and entered a state of insanity. At the same time, Zhong Shenxiu and twelve Houfu guards arrived. Among the twelve Houfu guards, one is Wujun and the eleven are Wuzong. The lineup is strong. In front of the mountain gate, when seeing the Miao Sect being shrouded in mist, Zhong Shenxiu breathed a sigh of relief, saying, "It seems that the Shou Shan Faction of the Miao Sect is open, and Lu Tianhua did not take advantage of them." Just then, the Shoushan Formation suddenly disappeared, and everything returned to its original appearance. Hundreds of people who attacked Miaoshuzong, so far only Lu Qianhua, Ren Yuan, and Huang Jizu can stand, and the rest have collapsed and lost their fighting power. Ye Ming and Qi Qianli met with Zhong Shenxiu on the other side and surrounded Lu Tianhua with both ends. Lu Tianhua''s faces turned blue. They stole the chicken without eclipsing the rice, and were extremely depressed. Qi Qianli "hehe" sneered: "Luzhang, what else do you have to say?" Lv Tianhua snorted coldly: "Qian Qianli, your wonderful sect is so unreasonable. I came to Yangzong to discuss major issues. Why do you open the guarding mountains and trap us maliciously?" "What a shame!" Qi Qianli yelled, "If it weren''t for Shoushan''s battle, I would have been washed out by you, these bastards!" Chapter 110： Three doors and two cases www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Lu Tianhua was scolded with his eyelids drawn, he yin yin: "Qi Qianli, as the master of a case, pay attention to your words!" "Lost your mother!" Qi Qianli hated him so much that he didn''t speak normally, and he scolded his mouth without the style of a suzerain. Zhong Shenxiu sneered, and said, "Lu Zhemen, I didn''t expect to meet here. We might as well discuss a charter?" "What regulations?" Lu Tianhua pretended not to know. Zhong Shenxiu shut his mouth and guarded the Wujun: "Master Wujun, this group of people murdered in Yan County, what should we do?" When the Wujun came, Zhou Hao gave an order to obey Zhong Shenxiu''s orders, and he immediately said, "All beheaded." A rude divine thought covered the people on the scene. When Wu Jun was angry, blood flowed away, and thousands of miles away, Lu Tianhua and others could not resist, and his face changed greatly at that time. Ren Yuan knew that Zhong Shenxiu was demonstrating, so he frowned and asked, "Zhong Shenxiu, what do you want to do?" They are not fools, they all see that Zhong Shenxiu does not want to really get rid of them, but to intimidate them into submission. Zhong Shenxiu said indifferently: "Fengleimen, Zixumen, and Magic Sect have all agreed to form an alliance with Chiyangmen and exist as a division of Chiyangmen. Therefore, I would like to ask whether Sheyangzong also has to become The division of Tianyimen? " Lu Tianhua''s face was very ugly, he said: "This is a matter of Sheyangzong, it has nothing to do with you!" "Is that so? Does it have anything to do with the Maori Mori? I am in charge of the Maori Mori and is fully responsible for this!" Zhong Shenxiu arched his hand in the direction of the capital. "If Lu Zhangmen doesn''t cooperate, then right Stay, I can only report to the Lord Shoushu and kill the Sheyangzong! " Lu Tianhua snorted heavily: "If Jun Shou wants to ask, there is nothing to hide. I shoot Yangzong and will merge into Tianyi Gate." Zhong Shenxiu nodded: "This is a good method. But Tianyimen is controlled by your Sheyangzong. You Sheyangzong is merged into Tianyimen. I am afraid that all the resources of Tianyimen will be taken away by you, right? Zongmen is very unfair! Therefore, I suggest that it is better to take out Tianyimen''s resources, and let''s divide the six schools equally. " "Zhongshenxiu, don''t go too far!" Lu Tianhua was furious. "If you want to take advantage of Tianyimen, don''t think about it!" Zhong Shenxiu then asked the Wujun again: "Master Wujun, I remember the county guard had other instructions?" The Wujun cooperated with the tunnel: "Jun Shou said that there are not many people in Yan County. He is considering whether to invite Dong Qihou to cut one martial arts quota and only one Chiyang Gate is enough." As soon as this remark came out, Lu Tianhua was taken aback. He stared at Zhong Shenxiu fiercely, but his arms couldn''t twist his thighs after all, and after all his thoughts, he could only promise, "Okay. But Yan Guo is not just us Zong, there are two great families. If the two great families are to be divided equally, should the two great families also have a share? " Zhong Shenxiu laughed, "That''s for sure. But how can you divide the law, and Lu Zhanmen has good suggestions?" Lu Tianhua seemed to have thought about it, and immediately said: "In my opinion, each of the eight sent ten warriors to rank on the ring. The power of the first representative took 30% of the resources, and the force of the second representative took two. Half of the resources, the third place will take 20% of the resources, and so on, and then decrease by 50%, how about? " Zhong Shenxiu said: "So, only the top six can get resources." "How? Linghe secret, outside disciples let you Chiyangmen dominate the show. This time we are better than the disciples of the inner gate, do you dare?" Lu Tianhua asked provocatively. Zhong Shenxiu laughed. Ye Ming and Su Lan are now disciples inside. He is not afraid at all. The first two are proper. That is fifty-five resources! He immediately said: "Okay! Just follow the suggestion of Lu Zhemen. Tianyi Gate has been closed by the county guards and will not be opened until the end of the ring." Lu Tianhua''s heart was cold. He had originally wanted to turn back and quietly transfer some of Tianyimen''s resources. He did not expect that Zhong Shenxiu had already begun in advance, and immediately let his plan fall through. Zhong Shenxiu took another look at Huang Jizu and Ren Yuan, and Pi smiled and said without a smile: "Owner Huang, any homeowner, of course you want the resources of Tianyimen. But you ca nt just take things, but also work for Yan County. Row." Huang Jizu and Ren Yuan immediately became vigilant and asked, "What do you mean?" Zhong Shenxiu said lightly: "Jun Shou said, every family must be registered in accordance with the law, and pay a head tax each year to the Qing Dynasty. Jun coin tax. Now Yan County has just been established, it is a hundred wastes pending, the county guards are very short of money, so I hope you two can advance the tax for ten years, which is 100,000 martial coins. " "What?" Huang Jizu almost vomited blood. "Just pay the taxes, and actually have to predict for ten years? Where is the Huang family so much money!" Zhong Shenxiu sneered: "You can''t pay without money, but Jun Shou said that the family is different from the school and the management is not easy. He may refer to the old system of the Qing Dynasty to give the family a" head tax ". As soon as this remark was made, Huang Jizu and Ren Yuan both sank in their hearts. The head tax is a tax formulated by the five dynasties in order to restrict the development of the family. The larger the population, the more taxes are paid. In order to avoid tax, some families had to split up after the population reached a certain size. It is just that the head tax is generally levied only on the golden family. After all, only the power of the golden family is sufficient to affect the overall situation and it is necessary to control it. After his face changed several times, Huang Jizu reluctantly said, "Well, my Huang family is willing to advance the tax for ten years." In the event of a head tax, it would be more than 100,000 Wujun coins, which would be impossible for the Huang family. The burden to bear. "My Renjia is also willing." Ren Yuan followed. One hundred thousand Wujun coins is not a small number for the bronze family, but it is not a large number. Ren Jia''s annual input can exceed 100,000 Wujun coins. Zhong Shenxiu said with satisfaction: "If it is so, then it will not be given away." Lu Tianhua and others left with a calm face. A batch of Zhong Shenxiu was invited to the welcome hall, and the boy presented tea and fruit products. Qi Qianli said with a smile: "Zhong is in charge, Ye Ming is going to stay with me for a few days, do you have no opinion?" Gongsun Yan has told Zhong Shenxiu about Ye Ming, and he laughed: "Of course, it is an honor to be a named disciple of the Magic Sect, that is Ye Ming." He deliberately increased the tone of "named disciple", The meaning is obvious. Ye Ming is the treasure of our Chiyangmen. It''s OK to be a registered disciple for you, but you can''t make other ideas. Qi Qianli hurriedly said: "After Brother Ye Ming becomes a martial arts master, we will ask him to take the position of Elder Ke Qing. And, at that time, he can freely use the resources of the Magic Sect." Zhong Shenxiu was relieved, and then said, "The overall situation of the State of Yan has been determined, and there is only one thing left, which is to compete for the resources of Tianyimen. Regarding resources, Tianyimen is afraid not to be under the Sheyangzong. We must do our best. Go for it and fight for as much as possible. " Ye Ming couldn''t help asking: "Head, how many resources can Tianyimen have, how to divide it? Do you sell it directly?" Zhong Shenxiu nodded: "Royal''s business is very large. It involves several neighboring countries. It is basically controlled by Tianyimen. Royal **** shops, royal stations, royal casinos, royal darts, etc., make huge profits every year. We It is estimated that the value of Tianyimen''s resources ranges from 500,000 Wuzun coins to one million Wuzun coins. However, these resources are not easy to divide, and they will eventually be converted into military coins for distribution. " Ye Ming was taken aback, millions of Wuzun coins! So rich? Zhong Shenxiu laughed: "If you and Su Lan can get the first and second places, we at Chiyangmen will get 55% of the resources!" Qi Qianli looked at his eyes. Although this matter had nothing to do with Miu Sect, he still said: "Lv Tianhua proposed such a method, he must think it is in their favor. Could there be any genius out of Tianyi?" Zhong Shenxiu didn''t take it for granted. He was so confident in Ye Ming that the golden sons couldn''t do it. Ye Xiaoming''s genius was a fart! But he didn''t say this, but Yun Danfeng smiled softly and said, "No problem!" During the talk, someone came to report that the suzerain was asking for an interview. Everyone froze, what did Zongzong come to do at this time? Hu Tiexian went into the Yingbin Hall with a black face, and said, "Zhong Shenxiu, Qi Qianli, can you help me?" Zhongshen Xiuqi said: "Hu Tiexian, what are you calling? Look at you, is there something wrong?" Hu Tiexian scolded: "Lv Tianhua''s bastards, together with the Huang family and Ren''s family, settled the Emperor Zong. If it were not for my life-saving Wu Junzhang, the Emperor Zong was over!" Everyone was taken aback, Qi Qianli said, "Fortunately, our wise ancestors hold up, otherwise the end will be worse than you." Zhong Shenxiu asked the key: "Master Zong, do you want us to help you?" Hu Tiexian said with an angry expression: "Yes! I am Zongzong willing to join Chiyangmen! Only in this way, Sheyangzong would not dare to do anything to us." Zhong Shenxiu thought for a while and said, "However, you Zongzong have been flattened, how can you join Chiyangmen?" Hu Tiexian smiled coldly: "Xian Zong''s mountain gates are not valuable. I store all the good things in the storage tools. In fact, I really want to work hard, I may not be afraid of them. But my family is limited and I don''t want to fight with them. Me, just give me three years and I will be able to rebuild Jiuzong! " Zhong Shenxiu naturally would not refuse such a force, and immediately agreed. Of course, Hu Zongxian, like other Zongmen who joined, must pay certain resources and exercises, and these Hu Tiexian readily agreed. In fact, everyone understands that Hu Tiexian can go to other places and reopen the school. The reason why he wanted to join Chiyangmen was precisely because Chiyangmen stood on the opposite side of Sheyangzong. The enemy''s enemies are naturally friends, which is the main reason. With the addition of Hu Tiexian, the strength of the Chiyangmen department is much stronger at once, and five of the four cases belong to it. Of course, the future of Tianyimen is not to be underestimated. It is the fusion of Sheyangzong and Tianyimen, and the secret support of Huang and Ren''s families. The strength may not be weaker than Chiyangmen. This clock Shenxiu said: "It is time for us to sit together with the heads of the three gates and two cases. A few, please move me to Chiyangmen, let''s discuss major issues!" Chapter 111： Become a catch www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming originally wanted to leave, but Qi Qianli was left behind. Coupled with what he thinks later, there is basically nothing for him. Waiting for news here is. So he stayed at the Magic Sect, while practicing the magic circle, while practicing Chunjun Qi. At the same time as practicing pure Jun Zhenqi, he started to take the higher pure Jindan and Quejin Dan. The effect was very good. Three days later, Chunjun Zhenqi reached the seventh weight, and after ten days, he reached the eighth weight, half a month. He ran out of all elixir and successfully broke through to the ninth level. The moment he broke through, he felt that his whole body was different instantly, like the purest crystal in the world, and the sharpest lightning in the sky. With a little luck, he immediately formed a bridge of hundreds or thousands of strength in his body, and his strength soared several times! He opened his eyes, only feeling that his whole body was full of strength, his mind was sober, and he had endless energy. However, he was not satisfied, frowning: "Beijing, the head of the team has allowed me to participate in the competition for the resources of Tianyimen, but I am now the level of energy. If I can fight against a samurai, can I fight? The martial arts Yipin, suffocating Feihong, is very powerful, and theoretically it can kill Jiupin Samurai in seconds. Bei Ming did not worry, saying, "It should be half a year later. At that time, the master should be able to achieve meticulous attention. Coupled with the two ritual swordsmanship, he can definitely defeat a samurai." "It''s eight small realms." Ye Ming was distressed. "I guess it''s very dangerous." He was a bit lacking in confidence. After all, a samurai warrior has radon, radon is more powerful and stronger than Yuan Jin. Bei Ming said, "Yuan Jin is good, and Jin Jin is all strength. If the master''s strength is strong enough, even if he is strong, he can fight and win. It is the truth that one force drops ten sessions. . In the face of absolute power, there is nothing to worry about. When the master Yuan Jin reaches the nuance, I will teach the master a set of exercises. " "Oh? The exercises?" Ye Ming came to the spirit. "What exercises?" "Dragon Elephant Gong." Beimingdao, "This skill belongs to the holy product, and requires the blood of an eighth-level monster dragon elephant to practice." Ye Ming''s face changed: "The blood of the eighth-level monster? It must be sky-high?" "It''s very expensive. The value of a drop of dragon elephant blood is at least 30,000 Wujun coins." Beimingdao, "but the ancestors of heaven all highly value dragon elephant skills. If conditions permit, the master still tries to cultivate." "How powerful is this skill?" Ye Ming asked the most concerned question. "Longxiang Gong is the first, and it can have 100,000 kilograms of great power. For every additional weight, the power can be doubled. There are a total of thirteen dragongongs. After all the thirteen dragongongs are completed, the master can With hundreds of millions of pounds of divine power, Mighty is comparable to a dragon. " Bei Ming''s words deeply shocked Ye Ming. With hundreds of millions of pounds of strength, how strong is that? Bei Ming further said: "If the strength exceeds 100 million catties, you can achieve the first level of absolute strength and break through the ten thousand powers! However, if the master wants to reach the thirteenth level, he must at least reach the level of Wuzong, and even Wujun realm. " Ye Ming exhaled softly, and said, "Okay! After I have been very meticulous, I will practice Dragon Elephant Gong immediately. They have to deal with the assets of Tianyimen. It ca nt be done for more than six months. I just use this time Cultivate. " After making up his mind, Ye Ming said goodbye to Qi Qianli, saying that he would return to Chiyangmen to retreat in retreat to prepare for the battle of the Yantai Gate, which was competing for Tianyimen resources. Qi Qianli did not stay this time, but repeatedly told Ye Ming before leaving that he must have more time to move around. When Ye Ming appeared in the capital of King Yan, he found that the capital of King Wang had changed a lot. The palace was changed to the county guard''s house, and all the marks about the state of Yan, such as road signs and inscriptions, were all replaced. As early as ten days ago, Zhou Hao formally accepted the caption of Emperor Qinglong and became the county guard here. Yan Guo then withdrew from the stage of history and became Yan County. And the king of Yan, naturally became Yancheng. Ten days ago, the county defender Zhou Hao issued an order to amnesty the world for three years of tax exemption. The people of Yan County celebrated all over the world with banquets held in many places, congratulating them. Ye Ming came to the county guard house and met Zhou Hao after passing through layers of communication. Although Zhou Hao was still a child, his temperament was completely different at this time, with a bit of majesty. Ye Ming took a closer look, only to find that there was an official seal hanging around his waist, and that wisps of power were emitted from the official seal. Bei Ming: "Master, the official seal of the Qinglong dynasty is equivalent to a powerful weapon. This county guardian seal is at least equivalent to the third-grade weapon, with a hint of Qinglong dynasty''s luck. "Brother Ye!" Zhou Hao happily greeted and took him to his seat. "Brother Ye, I heard that you have been doing the tricks. I wanted to find you very early, and I was afraid of delaying your business." Zhou Hao said, respecting and relying on Ye Ming very much. Ye Ming smiled: "I did practice for a long time in the Faithful Sect. I saw that you, the county guardian, had the same look and feel, and I was relieved that at least no one would dare to kill you." Zhou Hao gratefully said: "My auntie said, thanks to Brother Ye. If Xiao Yehou admired Brother Ye, I''m afraid that he might not help me as the county guard of Yan County." Before the words fell, Ye Ming felt that he knew the sea, that the merit monument boomed with a loud shock, and there was a hundred thousand stars above it, bright and bright. A divine thought fell, telling him that the task of supporting the Crown Prince Yan Guo was completed, and he successfully won 100,000 merit points. "Eh? Success!" Ye Ming was overjoyed, 100,000 merit, almost 100,000 Wujun coins! He was happy and asked Zhou Hao: "Doesn''t embarrass you for the people of the Four Doors, the Three Sects and the two great families?" Zhou Hao laughed: "I don''t embarrass them, they''re grateful, how dare you embarrass me? They not only cooperate very well, but they also give me many gifts. Brother Ye, those gifts are very good, I share half of you." Ye Ming smiled: "You should keep it." When I said it, I remembered something, and said, "Xiaohao, you have good qualifications, and you can''t let go of your cultivation. I ask you, can you have any useful exercises?" Zhou Hao nodded: "On the day when the book was sealed, not only did it give me an official seal, but it also gave me a place to study at Qinglong College for ten years. I''m going to discuss with Brother Ye, go or not?" Ye Ming was shocked and happy: "This is a good thing, of course!" Zhou Hao laughed: "I want to go too, so I will prepare and go to Qinglong College next month." Then he took out a token and handed it to Ye Ming. Ye Ming took a look at it, which read the word "catch", which was the official thing of the Eight Classics. Ye Ming asked strangely, "What the **** is this?" Zhou Hao smiled with a smile: "Isn''t Big Brother saying that you want to be a head hunter? I checked the ranks of the Qinglong dynasty, and I really have the position of patrol commander. The patrol commander is an officer from Bapin, only half a grade lower than the county. I''m Kori Mori, and I''m just the seventh grade. " The official ranks of the five dynasties continued to use the official system of the Five Elements Gods, and implemented nine grades and eighteen grades, the highest being the first grade, and then the first grade; the second grade, from the second grade, to the first nine grade, and the nine grade. Of course, there are superior marquis, dukes, and kings above the top ranks, and each rank is divided into four ranks. From the eight grades, it is quite a low official rank. Ye Ming was very surprised and said, "It''s really a catch, I don''t know how much my power is?" Zhou Hao laughed: "In Fanyan County, all criminal, civil, military, and patrol leaders can intervene, and the entire Yan County patrol must obey Brother Ye''s instructions." Ye Ming now knew that this small piece of token was actually very heavy, and immediately laughed: "Thank you, this is a great gift." At this moment, a line of text appeared on the merit tablet, the main idea was to ask him if he would like to join the hunt, and list the gains and losses of being a hunter. Join Skycatch now? Ye Mingzheng hesitated, Bei Ming said, "Master, there should be a lot of benefits to joining the hunt, just promise." Ye Ming said: "What I said was that my father was arrested by the sky. My son will never let him down, he did it!" The merit plaque shook, and more text appeared on it, mainly explaining the authority and responsibilities of the day arrest, which is to tell him what he can and cannot do, and the benefits of doing the day arrest. Ye Ming looked around and found that Tiancun was divided into eighteen levels, and the nineteen and eighteen-level official system was also used. The higher the level, the higher the power and the greater the power. Ye Ming has just entered the industry. He was arrested from Jiupintian, and Lulu has 1,000 merit points every year. Of course, if he works hard during the period, he can earn more merits. Tiancun can use the power of Hao Tianjiao to handle a case, and each case can accumulate merit. After you have enough merit points, you can exchange for higher positions. Ye Ming thought that I currently have 100,000 merit. Just thinking about this, the merit tablet listed the merit required for the exchange. It takes 90,000 merit to exchange for the nine grades. It requires 300,000 merit to exchange for the eight grades. He hardly thought about it and immediately redeemed it for Jiujiu. In a short time, the text of the successful exchange was displayed on the merit tablet, and Ye Ming officially became an official of Jiupin. Then the text disappeared, and there were hundreds of tasks that Ye Ming could take on, and he was taken aback at a glance. "Huang Yuangui of Yan County, raped and killed 137 young girls, cooked seven people, dismembered 34 people, maimed 56 people, and committed wicked sin." "Yan Jun Ren Shaodong, colluded with mountain bandits, robbed 84 times and killed 196 people; adulterated girls forty-six times, killed nine people; blackmailed rich businessmen 36 times, and killed ten people. " Ye Ming couldn''t believe it because of the tasks and guilts. "These people are really lawless! Sin is extremely evil! Kill!" He shook his head again and again and sighed. Zhou Hao said strangely, "Brother Ye, what are you sighing for? Go, eat." After that, he pulled Ye Ming away. The dishes of Junshoufu are naturally not bad. The uniform monster meat is delicious and nutritious. However, Ye Ming was tasteless, and the guilt was constantly appearing in his mind. My father was willing to become a heaven catcher, so probably for that. The wicked are in the way, and the nobles have no righteousness and morality. Haotian teaching was born at the historic moment. No wonder they can overthrow the Five Elements! "Since I am the leader of patrols, I will use the name of patrols to arrest the sky. I am not afraid to be found." Ye Ming thought of this, and said to Zhou Hao, "Do you have the code of the Qing Dynasty?" Chapter 112： Sun Guangs Palace www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Is the Blue Dragon Code? Yes, what does Brother Ye want it to do?" Then he patted his head. "Yes, Brother Ye is now catching the head, naturally it is necessary to understand the law. But ordinary patrols will not look at this. . The law is what it looks like. Who will obey it? " Ye Ming said: "Although a person with a hard fist is justified, but as a patrol leader, I must know the law and understand the law, otherwise why do I convince people?" Zhou Hao nodded, asking someone to bring up a thick big book, writing the four characters of the Qinglong Code, revealing a few words of majesty. Ye Ming hastily ate and began to look at the Qinglong Code. At this point, he couldn''t help frowning, because he found that the content of the code was very detailed, such as no matter whether the strength or status, high or low, must not kill people for no reason, otherwise they would lose their lives. For another example, family and martial arts disciples will also be severely punished if they violate common people. But he knew that no one in the world obeyed these laws. Strong people dare to kill others casually, and no one holds them accountable. These codes are like empty papers in the world, and few people obey them. Bei Ming said: "The master, the emergence of the Blue Dragon Code was the lesson of the Qing Dynasty when it learned the demise of the Five Elements. At the beginning of the dynasty, it was prepared to establish the country by law. However, few people followed the code and it was almost forgotten by the world." Ye Ming turned around page by page, writing down every word in the code in his mind. He doesn''t care if others obey or not. He is the patrol leader of Yan County and Jiupin Tianhun. Whoever commits the crime will be punished according to law! As soon as this idea moved, he felt that the merit monument shook a bit, and it seemed to be clearer and firmer. He couldn''t help but think that the so-called lifted head has a deity, and that he knows it, that''s about it. During a meal, Ye Ming remembered the Qinglong Code. Zhou Hao was boring by himself, and said, "Brother Ye, can I take you out in the afternoon?" Ye Ming shook his head: "Forget it, let me have time to say it again, I have something to do." He stood up after speaking, and left. Zhou Hao did not force him, and reluctantly sent him away. Ye Ming came out of the county guard house and went directly to Duobaolou. If he wants to train his momentum, he must perform the magic act, which will consume a lot of spirits, and he will buy some now. When he came to Duobaolou, Ye Ming asked the price of Divine Soul Pill. Each of the three hundred and fifty Wujun coins, he thought about it and took out all the Wujun coins on his teeth. At a discounted price, I bought two hundred twenty-two soul spirits. This time he not only spent nearly 50,000 Wujun coins, but also spent Wuzun coins and spirit stones. After receiving Shen Dan, Ye Ming understood why Bei Ming said that the cost of the samurai stage was greater. At this moment he couldn''t help but ask: "Beijing, at the martial arts stage, wouldn''t my expenses be more scary?" Bei Ming: "Yes, the genius must not only have talent, but also resources. If the owner is a god, these resources are naturally easy to obtain. Unfortunately, the owner is not, so he can only buy it by himself." After buying Shenhun Dan, Ye Ming took the flying sedan to return to Chiyangmen. Chiyangmen has been very busy recently. The disciples and elders of Zixumen, Fengleimen, Miaoshuzong and Xizong often come to visit. Ye Ming returned to the other hospital, but did not see Su Lan. He asked the prostitute disciple, saying that Su Lan had been called by the head, and had not returned for three days. He was curious and wondered what happened, so he asked Chen Xing. Chen Xing was practicing in the hospital. When he saw Ye Ming, he quickly said, "Ye Ming, you''re finally back." Then he pointed to the backyard. Settle out. " It turned out that Ye Xiaobao and others came to Ye Ming for help last time, and Ye Ming kept them and stayed here temporarily. Ye Ming nodded: "I will deal with it. Brother, do you know what the head asked Su Lan to do?" Chen Xing sighed: "Elder Sun Guang is back. He has received most of the elders'' support. He wants to fight for the position with the head, and it is said that even the old lady has shaken. Ye Ming was startled: "What? Where did Sun Guang come from? Why do the elders support him?" Chen Xing smiled bitterly: "The water is deep inside. If you really want to know, ask Elder Fu." Ye Ming frowned, Chiyangmen saw the situation was good, but this Sun Guang ran out to pick peaches, really not a kind man. However, he couldn''t help this matter, so he could only rush. He came to the backyard and found that Ye Xiaobao was playing with stones on the ground, and a group of young and old were preparing meals. Seeing Ye Ming, Ye Xiaobao immediately jumped up and asked loudly, "Brother Ye Ming, did you drive Ye Sheng away?" Ye Ming didn''t know how to answer. He was silent for a long time, and then sighed, saying, "Little treasure, go play first, I have something to tell your family." Ye Xiaobao nodded, and ran obediently while playing. Several adults came out to greet Ye Ming. Although they begged Ye Ming, they were in awe of him in their hearts, and all bowed their heads. Ye Ming told the truth, saying: "The Wu family and the Huang family joined forces to slaughter the Ye family, and now only a few of you are alive." Several of them stayed for a while, and then they burst into tears. Only a few days later, the family was dead. There is an old man, Ye Ming should call him Grandpa Six. He knelt down and even scratched his head, scratching his scalp, and wept, "Ye Ming, please avenge them!" Ye Ming lifted him up and said, "Just rest assured, Huang Family, Wu Family, and Ye Zisheng, I will not let them go!" In fact, the missions published on the merit tablet included the names of Wu and Huang''s families and Ye Zisheng. They killed too many people, and even Haotian can perceive them and record their sins. After waiting for a few people to cry, Ye Ming said, "I sent someone in a town under the mountain to buy some properties for you, and you will live there. There are not many people alive in the Ye family, so pass the salary on. . " After a few people heard it, they thanked them in a row, naturally there was no reason to disagree. . Ye Ming had no time to split up, so he found an outside disciple and let him do it. He is now in a very high position in the door. Outsiders have no chance to try to seduce him, and they are naturally willing to help. After arranging a group of Ye Xiaobao, he went to see Fu Biao. Fu Biao was practicing martial arts. When he saw Ye Ming''s visit, he called Ye Ming into the study. Ye Ming asked: "Elder Fu, I heard that Sun Guang is fighting for the position of head. Why is this? Why did the head call Su Lan?" Fu Biao signaled Ye Ming to sit down and gave him a glass of water first. Then he said, "Ye Ming, this is a long story. Sun Guang is much older than his head and Brother Gao Fengxian. He used to be the head of his position. The hot candidate is also the most talented disciple in the door. When Gao Fengxian was a disciple outside, he was already an elite disciple. " "Sun Guang is good at drilling camps and buying people''s hearts, and many people in the door are more optimistic about him. However, with the opening of the Linghe mystery, Brother Gao Fengxian and his head were born, and his light was covered up. Later, more It was a rapid advance, winning the ranking on the Qianlong list, and trembling the kingdom of Yan. Brother Gao finally relied on the Yin and Yang religion with his extraordinary qualifications and was accepted as a personal disciple by a highly respected elder elder from Yin and Yang. "During the predecessor''s fiat, the fierce competition between the chief and Sun Guang, and Sun Guang even once gained an advantage. But at a critical moment, Brother Gao appeared and supported the head with high profile. In this way, the elders considered Chiyang The door''s attachment to the yin and yang religion eventually chose Zhong Shenxiu to head it. However, Sun Guang has been reconciled. He has been associating with external forces over the years, colluding with retired elders, and even the old lady valued him. This time by Yan Guo The royal battle, he wanted to make a comeback, forced the leader to give way. But the sky did not agree, Yan Guo became Yan Jun, his hard work before suddenly disappeared. This Sun Guang was also forced to rush , Simply battling openly for the position of head, and also said that if he could not achieve his goal, he would lead a senior elder to run away from Chiyangmen. Many elders who were willing to follow him accounted for half of our Chiyangmen. In case If he really runs away, the loss will be too great. It is not what we can afford. " "Sun Guang is very ambitious. He not only wants to be in charge, but also wants to force him to surrender Su Lan to his disciple. He said that Su Lan''s qualifications are very good, and only he is qualified to teach her. The boss naturally disagrees. The two sides are still deadlocked. "When speaking of this, Fu Biao was also angry." This Sun Guang is really nothing! Chiyangmen has a bright future, and he has to make such a decent thing. " "Can the elders of Chiyangmen not see this? Do they have to support him?" Ye Ming was puzzled. Fu Biao said: "Zhong''s head is impartial and selfless, Sun Guang is biased, and some love to take advantage of small ones, naturally he is willing to support Sun Guang. Once Sun Guang becomes the head, they can gain greater benefits. You also see , Our Chiyangmen has great potential in the future. Following Sun Guang''s words, they will get huge returns in the future. " Ye Ming frowned: "Is there any way to cope?" "It''s difficult." Fu Biao sighed. "Sun Guang came prepared. Most retired elders and even elite disciples supported him. What''s more troublesome is that his son returned and put pressure on Chiyangmen together." "His son?" Ye Ming asked, "Who?" Fu Biao said: "Sun Guang has a son, named Sun Bohu, who is only twenty years old this year, but he is already an inside disciple of Jianchi Holy Land and has a master martial arts practice. Some people say that he is a popular candidate to compete for the Son. Once he becomes a holy son, he is afraid that Sun Guang will become even more lawless. " Having said that, he kept talking, but after thinking about it, he still said to Ye Ming: "Fu Biao wants to accept Su Lan as an apprentice, in fact, he wants to assign it to his son Sun Bohu." Ye Mingteng stood up and sneered: "Want to dye Su Lan? Don''t even think about it!" After that, he went straight to Chiyang Hall. Fu Biao stopped without stopping, but could only follow behind. Halfway through the road, Ye Ming took a charm from the storage ring and entered the vitality and said loudly: "Master, your apprentice has been bullied!" This is a musical note, Gao Fengxian left a lot, Ye Ming still reuse it. Chapter 113： Wise Fighter www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Gao Fengxian, who is thousands of miles away, is playing against an old man. The old man had a white beard, was wearing black and white linen, his hair was loose, his face was as old as a moon, and he was tall, revealing a demeanor that was unique to me. At this moment he had a smile on his face, as if Gao Fengxian was about to lose. Gao Fengxian was meditating hard. When his heart moved, he took out a note, and after urging, Ye Ming''s voice came out: "Master, your apprentice has been bullied!" Gao Fengxian immediately stood up and Yizheng said sternly: "Master, someone bullies your apprentice. Your apprentice must rush over immediately. We have time to play this game." The old man was in a hurry and called out, "Slow! You stinky boy, after you go off, I won''t win you." Where Gao Fengxian was willing to listen, his body lengthened and turned into a streamer soaring into the sky. A **** dog came out from behind, glanced at the direction Gao Fengxian went away, and spit out words, saying, "Master, Fengxian is getting more and more skinny, see if you want to lose, and immediately find an excuse to run away. " The old man scolded: "Little king bastard, go back and teach him!" Then he suddenly thought of something and said to Big Black Dog: "Little Black, Fengxian said that his apprentice is great. I don''t know what his qualifications are. You can look at the past. If the qualifications are really good, send me a gift." The **** dog nodded, and his body lengthened, and the streamer disappeared. Ye Ming came to Chiyang Gate and found that there was no guard at the gate of the temple, so he strode in. In the Chiyang Hall, many elders were present. Zhong Shenxiu sat expressionlessly on the main seat. He sat beside Su Lan with a group of elders behind him. Sun Guang sat opposite him, with a group of elders behind him. The old lady sat on the other side, her face well. In the hall, it was originally very dull and no one spoke. Ye Ming''s appearance made countless eyes fall on him. "I''ve seen the head, I''ve seen the old lady, and I''ve seen the elders." Ye Ming had seen Li, came to the side of Zhong Shenxiu, and sat next to Su Lan. Su Lan was worried, and when she saw Ye Ming, she smiled slightly. Sun Guang sneered: "The elders discuss major issues. What do you, an inner disciple come here to do?" Zhong Shenxiu said indifferently: "Chiyangmen can win one of the two places and get the attention of the county guard. Thanks to Ye Ming, would he not be eligible to sit here? Not only is he qualified, but he is more competent than me qualifications!" If Sun Guang couldn''t find a refutation for a while, Ye Ming''s contribution this time was indeed great. However, there was a teenager sitting beside him, with a narrow eyebrow and a cold stare. He had a cold face, a high pride, and a kind of upright attitude. He had squinted his eyes, but his eyes opened slightly after Ye Ming came in. "You are Ye Ming?" Said the other. Ye Ming glanced at him, but ignored him, and asked Su Lan, "Who is this person? Why don''t I know?" Su Lan said cooperatively: "His name is Sun Bohu, the son of Elder Sun Guang and the disciple of Jianchi Holy Land." "Oh." Ye Ming just snorted, and didn''t squeak. Sun Bohu asked a word, but he didn''t get a response, and his face couldn''t stop anymore. He said coldly, "A little samurai, dare to be arrogant in front of me?" Ye Ming grinned and said, "I''m not arrogant again, I won''t seek the position of head." "presumptuous!" Sun Bohu was furious. He stood up and walked directly to Ye Ming, which meant to do something. Zhong Shenxiu wanted to stand up, Ye Ming looked impassive, and said, "Sun Bohu, a big warrior, would you have to fight with me as a samurai? Are all of you in Jianchi Holy Land so shameless?" Sun Bohu paused. If he really started, he would really sit on the "shameless" statement. He was so angry that his face became blue, and he said in a dark voice: "boy, smart people should see the situation clearly." "I can see very clearly." Ye Ming said, "On the contrary, there are some people, don''t think that it is great to be a disciple of the Holy Land. I meet the golden son in the secret place of Linghe, and hang it!" "Miscellaneous things, in front of me, do you dare to call yourself a master?" Sun Bohu was furious, and he raised his hand and caught Ye Ming. Ye Ming had already prepared and raised nine Wujun coins with his hands. His deep strength can urge nine Wujun coins at the same time, and each Wujun coin sends out martial arts-level lethality. At the same time, he knew that the French array in the sea was forbidden and shaken. Nine strands of energy condensed into a small attack legal array in the air, and suddenly the large martial artist''s lethality was exploded. In the small killing array, he rushed out a palm of condensed martial arts strength, and actually performed the move of the stone thrower to attack Sun Bohu fiercely. The Wujun coin contains the vitality of martial arts, which is extremely powerful. This palm is powerful and unstoppable. Sun Bohu''s hand collided with the vitality hand, making a loud noise, and a wave of gas burst produced, blowing everyone''s clothes in a row. Ye Ming didn''t move, Sun Bohu stepped back for three consecutive steps, and his expression was uncertain. People looked at Ye Ming in surprise and felt dazzled. "Has he just urged nine Wujun coins? Where is he so strong?" Someone asked in surprise. In general, a samurai can only urge one Wujun coin at a time to exert the attack power of a warrior. And after urging one, you must meditate for a long time before you can urge the second. That''s why, in the real battle, people rarely use Wujun coins. Although Wujun Coin can attack a higher realm, after being used, the physical exhaustion is very dangerous. However, Ye Ming is different. His strength is extraordinary and extraordinary. He has played nine Wujun coins at a time and has not seen much difficulty. Moreover, he was good at arraying. When Wujun Coins were played, the nine forces were arranged and combined under the action of the Rune ban, and it was directly constructed into a small killing array. The power reached the level of a large martial artist instantly, and even Sun Bohu was hit Back. Zhong Shenxiu just waited for his shot and saw Ye Ming''s powerful means, can not help but be shocked and happy. Regardless of the method, he can repel a great warrior at the samurai level, which is simply a miracle! Sun Bohu was more shocked than everyone else. He shot him, and he felt Ye Ming''s power better than anyone. If you lose it at random, it is the killing team formed by nine Wujun coins. What kind of means is this? Although he was shocked in his heart, he didn''t reveal anything at all, sneer: "Do you use Wujun coins? I want to see, how many times can you use!" After that, he moved again. This time the action was like electricity. Pointing to Ye Ming''s heart, it was clearly a murderous act. Zhong Shenxiu and the surrounding elders raised their spirits. Once Ye Ming was in danger of life, they would immediately rescue him. This time, Ye Mingyang hit Xiaoyinyang with his hands. I saw a piece of forest dead, and immediately surrounded Sun Bohu. There was a contemptuous smile from Sun Bohu, saying, "Do you want to trap me when you kill the battlefield?" "Who said I would trap you?" Ye Ming sneered, grabbing a handful of Wujun coins, seemingly thrown away at random. Sixty-four Wujun coins accurately landed around Xiaoyinyang''s killing array, and then each released a martial art vitality, interweaving into a legal array. Suddenly, the level of Xiaoyinyang''s killing ranks increased to a level, even if it was Sun Bohu of the big martial arts division, he could not conflict for a while. Seeing this scene, the elders couldn''t help but look at each other and couldn''t believe it was true. Even if Ye Ming has even more powerful weapons, he is clearly only a Jiupin samurai. And Sun Bohu, he is a proper martial artist! The realm between the two was a thousand and eighteen miles away. But in this case, Ye Ming trapped Sun Bohu stiffly! "Damn!" Among Xiaoyinyang''s kills, Sun Bohu burst into rage. He regrets that he didn''t come up, he used martial arts will to suppress Ye Ming, otherwise he wouldn''t be like this, he would be trapped in Xiaoyinyang to kill the battlefield, and lose face. Although he can break through this array, at least one or two hours are needed. Ye Ming sneered: "You can worship the Jianchi Holy Land on the basis of your poor level? The people in the Holy Land are really blind and include you as a disciple." Listening to Ye Ming''s taunt, Sun Bohu growled again and again, anxious to kill Ye Ming immediately. Zhong Shenxiu laughed, and the elders had different expressions, among them Sun Guang''s complexion. After all, Ye Ming couldn''t let his son be trapped. Sun Guang stared at Ye Ming and yelled, "Junk stuff, don''t you release Bo Hu?" Ye Ming didn''t bird him, and turned to ask the old lady: "Old lady, can I still make the effort of this hand-mapping?" The old lady came back last time and nodded again and again and said, "Okay, good! Ye Mingwa, where did you learn this?" Ye Ming said lightly: "Back to the old lady, I went to Miaoshuzong, and I just learned a little." The old woman nodded and nodded, and seemed to be in a state of hesitation. "Little animal! Didn''t you hear me talking?" When Sun Guang saw Ye Ming ignore him, he was so angry that he got up and forced him. "Lost your mother''s Sun Guang, try my apprentice?" A thunderous voice rolled down, and the people who were shocked turned discolored. The next moment, a strong wind, a tall figure appeared in front of Ye Ming, who is not Gao Fengxian? Ye Ming hurriedly met: "Disciple see Master!" Gao Fengxian smiled, patted Ye Ming''s head, and said, "Good boy, I didn''t give you a shame." When he finished talking, Ye Ming''s little yin and yang killed the team and collapsed, and the violent force shrank inward. In the midst of the killing, Sun Bohu screamed, and his bones were broken. Sun Guang was so angry that he quickly robbed Sun Bohu and said, "Gao Fengxian, how dare you hurt my son!" "It''s just an idiot son, it hurts, you bite me?" Gao Fengxian looked at him scornfully. "If you''re not convinced, let''s do something." Sun Bohu stared fiercely at Gao Fengxian, but didn''t dare to agree, because he could feel the strength of the other party, and it seemed to be more than just Wu Zong! The old woman looked up at Gao Fengxian and suddenly asked, "Feng Xian, have you broken through?" Gao Fengxian smiled: "The old lady is still so eye-catching, yes, I just broke through to Wu Jun." The hall was silent, okay, this Gao Fengxian became a Wujun, and the head of Sun Guang was afraid that he would be out of play. The reason why Sun Guang dare to take the lead is not only because of the strong support of other elders and Sun Bohu, but more importantly, he is confident to break through to Wu Zong in the short term. Once he became Wu Zong, he was not afraid of Gao Fengxian. However, now that Gao Fengxian became Wujun in one fell swoop, he was far from fighting against it. The martial monarch, the martial arts monarch, implied the general trend in words and deeds, and was not comparable to non-martial arts. Chapter 114： Span www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Gao Fengxian''s heart was like a mirror. His appearance caused a subtle change in the situation of Chiyangmen. He immediately took out an elixir and handed it to Zhong Shenxiu, and loudly said, "Shen Xiu, this is the epiphany of my master. I don''t have much, I''ll give you a try first. " When everyone heard it, they couldn''t help but widen their eyes. Known as the magical elixir below Wusheng, it has tremendous help for the warriors in the breakthrough period! Zhong Shenxiu has Epiphany, I''m afraid it won''t take long to break through to Wu Zong! Zhong Shenxiu was also very happy. After receiving the elixir, he quickly collected it and thanked Gao Fengxian. Gao Fengxian waved his hand: "Don''t be polite with your own brother. I know that you are only Wu Zong at the door, and rush to break through." Zhong Shenxiu smiled, and he really got up, and accompanied everyone, and slowly went back to the place where he practiced. Sun Guang''s face must be so ugly and ugly, if Zhong Shenxiu breaks through, he will be even more distressed! He suddenly looked up, staring at Gao Fengxian and Ye Ming, his eyes full of undisguised disgust and hatred. Gao Fengxian seemed impatient to stay with these people, and said to Ye Ming: "Beloved, let''s talk in another place." He didn''t say hello either, with a wave of his sleeve, Ye Ming and Su Lan disappeared. At this point, the internal battle of Chiyangmen came to an end. The elders who had fully supported Sun Guang also lost their thoughts one by one. Zhong Shenxiu''s becoming Wu Zong is a matter of course, coupled with the support of Wu Jun Gao Fengxian, Sun Guang has no hope at all. Even if he is barely seated in the palm of his hand, he will be unstable and fall at any time. Instead of forcibly taking the throne, it is better to press down and wait for a better opportunity. Gao Fengxian took Ye Ming and Su Lan to the other courtyard. He smiled and handed a jade bottle to Ye Ming and said, "This time, your ancestor made six epiphanies in total, one for me, one for uncle, and four for you. Please put it away, ten thousand. Do not show. " Ye Ming took the jade bottle, poured it out and handed it back to Master Gao Fengxian, and said, "Please, Master, I respect the Master and his elderly. I have three by myself." Gao Fengxian was also a hearty man who accepted it with a little thought. He laughed: "It''s rare that you have filial piety, your ancestor must be happy. But on the market, an epiphany is worth more than 50,000 Wuzun coins, and there are The market is priceless. I ca nt take advantage of you for nothing, so ... He reached out and found a jade charm, saying: "This is the credit card of Duobaolou. You can use it to buy anything within 80,000 Wuzun coins. After using it, your own master will do the account for you." Ye Ming was also taken aback by the price of 50,000 Wuzun Coins and exchanged them for Wujun Coins, which was only 750,000 yuan! However, he can let the Master break through, and he does not feel bad. After all, the stronger the Master, the more secure he is as an apprentice. He took the Yupai with a smile and asked, "Master, what does your old man mean, how much do I spend, how much do you pay back? And can you spend 80,000 martial arts coins every month?" Gao Fengxian blew his eyebrows and shouted, "What do you want? Of course, you ca nt run out of quota. Your Master and I are now very poor. You are limited to spending up to 10,000 Wuzun coins per month, and the cumulative cost cannot exceed 100,000 Wuzun Coin. If you dare to exceed it, watch your skin! " Ye Ming smiled, "Hey, Master, rest assured, I know." Gao Fengxian also said: "Your master owes you a favor from Heaven, and you will probably never say that I took you away. And your uncle will secretly compensate you. The resources of Tianyi Gate, there are ten Leaning towards you. " When Ye Ming moved, he felt this possibility. Between the two of them, a **** dog came out suddenly, staring at a pair of green dog eyes, staring at Ye Ming. Ye Ming was startled, and Su Lan quickly hid behind him. "Where''s the wild dog!" Ye Ming was about to fight when he pulled out the dragon armor sword. "presumptuous!" The **** dog spit out: "I am General Black, too, and the little baby is rude!" Gao Fengxian Qi said: "Xiao Hei, are you here for a meeting?" The **** dog said unpleasantly, "It''s the black general, not the little black! Understand?" Gao Fengxian seems to have gotten used to this dog with strong self-esteem and said, "Good little black, was you sent by Master?" The **** dog raised his face, and said unpleasantly, "The owner asked me to talk about your apprentice''s qualifications. But I think his qualifications are good, but his character is not good, and he should hit me when he meets him." When Ye Ming heard that this was a dog raised by the ancestor, he quickly put down his sword and laughed: "Misunderstanding. General Black, you are a tall and mighty man, and you are so imposing. It really scared me. I just raised my sword to defend myself. Sorry, Black General Haihan. " After listening to Ye Ming''s words, the **** dog nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "You can justify this explanation." Ye Ming took out a handful of senior jerky brothers and said, "There is nothing to entertain at the first meeting. Please be kind." The **** dog smelled it, but it was all the jerky meat of the fifth-level monster. The dog''s eyes suddenly lighted up. He even said, "Okay, your character is also very good, I like it." Gao Fengxian was speechless and said to Ye Ming: "General Black was adopted by your ancestor when he was very young. It hurts more than me." After the **** dog finished eating, Ye Ming sent him some more. The **** dog stopped eating, and said to Gao Fengxian, "The master calls you back, something must have happened, let''s go." Then he turned to Ye Ming and said, "I was going to give you a ''Baxiadan'' as a gift , But I was eaten halfway, and I''ll ask you for another one next time. " Ye Ming was speechless for a while. Gao Fengxian knew that the **** dog never slang, and hurriedly said a few words to Ye Ming. One person and one dog turned into a streamer and quickly disappeared. Su Lan enviously said: "When can we do the same? Flying soaring and free!" "Yes," Ye Ming said. "It is not difficult for us to achieve Wujun." Then he asked, "Isn''t Sun Guang embarrassing you?" Su Lan smiled softly: "He wants to accept me as a disciple. Although he didn''t specify the purpose, but I can see that he wants to assign me to Sun Bohu. Of course, the master disagrees, this dispute is three days. If it were not for you and Uncle Gao appeared, and I''m afraid things can''t end there. " Ye Ming sneered: "On his face, dare to fight your idea? When I become a warrior, he must fight for his teeth!" Su Landao: "I''m okay now. Sun Guang should not be in charge again in three or five years. We will work together during this time!" Ye Ming nodded, took an epiphany to Su Lan, and said, "If you encounter a checkpoint in cultivation in the future, take it." Su Lan knew the value of Epiphany, but she didn''t hesitate and accepted it with a small smile, saying, "Ming Ming, you are so good to me, but I can''t help you." "If you are okay, I will be okay," Ye Ming laughed. "You don''t have to say such things between you and me." Su Lan looked at him tenderly and said, "Brother Ming, no one in this world has treated me like you. I''m really afraid that one day you will leave me." Ye Ming looked at her small, pitiful appearance, couldn''t help but peck on her lips gently, then couldn''t control, and kissed her slender waist for a while. Su Lan was whizzed slightly, her eyes blurred, but fortunately she did not lose her mind, she pushed Ye Ming gently away and said shyly: "Ming brother, you can only kiss me in the future, you ca nt touch it, people are very Discomfort. " Ye Ming said awkwardly, "I didn''t control it for a while, and I won''t." Su Lan said positively: "Ming Ming, before you become Wu Zun, you can''t think of that kind of thing, the thing of men and women is not good for your practice." Ye Ming scratched his head, but he knew that if Wu Zun was able to keep his body before he achieved Wu Zun, it would be of great benefit to Xiu. Su Lan warned him that he could only listen, thinking that I would practice Wu Zun as soon as possible, and it would not be too late to bully you. At night, Ye Ming began to take Shenhun Dan. He will use the second layer of divination to enter the fantasy world and experience an illusory life to cultivate momentum. He swallowed two hundred and twenty soul spirits in one breath, and was compressed into a ball of energy by Beiming. Pushed by God''s Act, Ye Ming''s soul was twisted and changed, and he soon lost his will. In a small village on the misty mainland, a baby boy was born and his parents named him Ye Ming. Ye Ming was savvy since he was young, he was able to speak at the age of one, and poetry at the age of three. His life, full of legends, experienced countless hardships and conspiracies. He used to be an imperial general and led a million soldiers; he is a generation of martial arts, breaking the void, and standing outside the sky; he is also a generation of masters of law, known as the first law of formation, admired by the people of the world. He set a record for beheading and slaying all enemies, and he dared to slay one demon with one sword. In this life, Ye Ming lived 18,000 years old, but even the gods still die. Eighteen thousand years old, his life reached the end, and the old man sat in the void. For more than 10,000 years, he has seen too much prosperity, experienced too many killings, ups and downs, laughed and cried, all of which made him fearless to die. His heart seems to be the same as this world, and there are not many human beings. Some emotions are just indifferent. At the end of his life, his consciousness fell into the boundless darkness. The next moment, the end of the magical act, Ye Ming woke up from the illusion. He remembered having a very long and long dream. In the dream, he really did. He went through the 18,000 years bit by bit. Now it is incredible to think about it for more than 10,000 years. He settled down before returning to his taste, and quickly asked: "Beijing, how many days have passed outside?" "Master, only two days have passed outside." Beimingdao, "the second floor of God''s Act, ten thousand years inside, only one day outside." "It''s okay, not too long." Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief, and he was really scared to go for several years at once. "Master, the 220 psychic spirits that were originally prepared are far from enough. During this period, I used the credit card of Duobaolou automatically and bought another 1,250 psychic spirits." Beimingdao, "I underestimated The time the master persevered in the performance of the God, I did not expect the master to go through so long. " "More than a thousand?" Ye Ming''s eyes widened. "How much did it cost?" "Twenty thousand Wuzun coins are zero, of which ten thousand are used by the owner and the other ten thousand are on the credit card." Beiming Road, "the master''s master is very generous, and the maximum amount of 10,000 per month is not vain. flower." Chapter 115： Tiger Howling Dragon Yin www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming was speechless and smiled bitterly: "You also heard it. I can spend up to 100,000 military respect coins, and you use 10,000 at once!" "No loss." Bei Mingdao, "The master has experienced 18,000 years and has grown from an ordinary person to a generation of martial arts. Such an experience cannot be bought even with 200,000 martial arts coins." Ye Ming nodded and smiled: "This is true. Now that everything is in place, see if I can hit ''Tiger Xiaoyin''!" After that, his whole body vibrated with shock, and an unpredictable and powerful momentum was revealed from his body and mind. With the tyrannical pure Jun qi, Yuan Jin rioted instantly and made a sound like a dragon and a tiger. He clearly stood there alone, but looked like a mighty army, with an indomitable momentum. A ring of halo condensed by Yuan Jin appeared behind him, as if containing unparalleled strength. That halo is actually a combination of Yuanjin''s bridge, which is extremely powerful. Ye Ming today is more powerful than before. And this is exactly Long Yin Hu Xiao in Ming Jin! Ye Ming consumed nearly 1,500 **** spirits, and he has achieved his current achievements after he has completed the training of pure energy. His body stretched out and he immediately showed the third step of the magic step. Suddenly, he was divided into twenty-four phantoms, east and west, and south and north, and he couldn''t tell which was the real body or the illusion. After an hour, Ye Ming stopped and twenty-four phantoms merged into one, reuniting the true body. In a short time, he practiced the third step of the magic step to Xiaocheng. The state of Long Yin Hu Xiao has greatly helped his practice, and there is nothing to hinder the cultivation of magic steps. Subsequently, he continued to practice the fourth step of the magic step. This time around two hours, he reached the level of Xiaocheng. Thirty-six phantoms are divided, and there are smoke-like figures all over the place. Even phantoms can''t be seen clearly, let alone distinguish which is fake. Bei Ming praised: "The master''s understanding is getting higher and higher." Ye Ming said indifferently: "There is a ternary calculation array, the practice of magic step is nothing, I will walk again. This is why I practice for so long because I want to cultivate it to small success." Bei Ming: "What are your masters'' plans for next?" Ye Ming said: "I want to make Yuan Jin as meticulous as possible as soon as possible, and then I will study the" Yuan Yuan Jing ". The cultivation of this classic requires a lot of Yuan Magnetic God Sand. Fortunately, I still have 40,000 Jin Yuan Magnetic God Sand. Use it to build strength. " After all, he took a bag of Yuan Magnetic God Sand from the storage ring and weighed a thousand pounds. Then, according to the line of Zhuo Yuanjing, Yuan Jin was operated. The "Zhuo Yuan Jing" has six weights, which are to be cultivated with one thousand pounds, three thousand pounds, six thousand pounds, twelve thousand pounds, twenty-four thousand pounds, and thirty-six thousand kilograms of Yuanci Shensha. There are requirements for the six levels of Zhuo Yuan Jing. For example, the first level requires practitioners to pile the Yuan magnetic **** sand into simple statues; the second level, the statues must be lifelike and not bad. As for the next four, the difficulty is even greater. A thousand pounds of sand is not much and can almost fit a washbasin. Ye Ming took a breath, drew the Yuan Jing, and put his hand in the sand. Yuan magnetic Shensha can react with Yuan Jin to urge Yuan Jin to move Shen Sha. Because of this, it is regarded as a treasure of strength. The Zhuo Yuanjing allowed Ye Mingti''s Yuan Jin to converge in his hands. He slowly urged Yuan Jin, and Shen Sha, driven by Yuan Jin, slowly piled up into a sand sculpture. This sand sculpture is very rough. It is a kitten with no nose and eyes, and only a rough image. It didn''t take long for the kitten to collapse, turning to sand again. Ye Ming knew that this showed that his Yuan Jin was not delicate and unstable, otherwise this would not have happened. In this way, he practiced day and night, and all his spirits were used in the cultivation of the Sutra, and he did not even have time to meet Su Lan. Fortunately, Su Lan is also making breakthroughs. Although her practice is not as deep as Ye Ming, but with the help of Zhong Shenxiu, she is more gradual and has a solid foundation. Half a month later, when Ye Ming shook his hand on the sand, Shensha would pile up various small animals by himself, and it became clearer and clearer. One month later, the kittens and puppies he piled out with three thousand pounds of sand, each of their hairy beards is clearly visible, and even the reflections in his eyes are really lifelike. Two months later, kittens and puppies of six kilograms of sand can walk under the control of Yuan Jin, but they are slow and stiff. Three months later, the 12 thousand-pound tiger could fly and jump freely under his control, move quickly, and even make a "meowing" sound, vividly appearing. Four months later, the 24,000-pound sand sculpture became exactly the same person as Ye Ming. He punched in the room with his eyes open and balanced. The clothes on his body, the jade on his waist, the shoes on his feet, all the tiny details are exactly the same, just like the real person. Five months later, the 30,000-pound sand sculpture Ye Ming actually performed instant steps and magic steps in the room! At this point, he lasted five months, and finally cultivated the Zhuoyuan Scripture to the sixth level, achieving meticulous attention! At this time, every element of Ye Ming''s energy can accurately find the goal, never waste a cent, and the efficiency reaches 100%. It is no exaggeration to say that a mosquito flew in front of him, and with a flick of his finger, he could accurately break one leg of the mosquito without harming other places. "Congratulations, Master!" Ye Ming stretched his arms and said, "This practice is five months. I don''t know what''s going on outside." He opened the door and went to Su Lan. Su Lan just finished her cultivation. When she saw Ye Ming, she smiled suddenly: "Brother Ming, did you break through?" Ye Ming said, "I''m still bright, but Xiao Lan, you seem to have developed dark strength?" Su Lan smiled gently: "Yeah, I also broke through not long." Ye Ming asked: "Nothing happened during this time?" "No, Yanjun and Chiyangmen are very quiet. By the way, Tianyimen''s assets have been processed, and a ring game will be held in the middle of next month. The head of the club told me to ask us to prepare in advance. Landau. Ye Ming nodded: "I see." It shouldn''t take too long for boring work. Ye Ming decided to take a few days off and then practice Dragon Elephant Gong. Bei Ming told him that with his current qualifications, it should not be difficult to practice Dragon Elephant Gong first, mainly because he had to buy dragon elephant blood first. To this end, Ye Ming had to go to Duobaolou. After a few words, Chen Xing came and the three went to the small stove for dinner together. During the meal, Chen Xing said, "Ye Ming, aren''t you going to hit the inside list?" Ye Ming remembered that there was an inside list among disciples. However, thinking that he is only a samurai warrior at present, he shook his head: "Forget it, I will go to Dongqi College after a while, there is no need to grab another person''s place." Chen Xingdao: "Master, you are righteous, but others may not think so. Lu Fei found me a few days ago, and he said that the top ten people on the inside door list are very wary of you." Lu Fei was the tenth in the inside list. When mentioning this person, Ye Ming remembered the other side asking him to help him get something in the secret place of Linghe. Unfortunately, he was chased and killed by the golden son in the secret realm, and he had no chance to find him. Afterwards, Chen Xing asked Lu Fei what the thing was, but the other party never disclosed it. "Oh? What did he say?" Ye Ming asked. Chen Xingdao: "The top three people on the inside door list are all disciples from Elder Sun Guang''s line. About because you offended Sun Bohu and Sun Guang, those people are not very friendly to you. Some time ago, the inside door list Qian Kun of San has been looking for you, I don''t know what idea I want to make. " Ye Ming said lightly: "Look for me? Huh! I didn''t have time to deal with them, and angered me, so I challenged them one by one!" Said Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. At this time, the restaurant door was pushed open. A young man with a blue face, yellow hair, a frown, and a garlic nose came in. His eyes were extremely cold, which made people uncomfortable looking at people. Chen Xing said, "This owner is the third in the door, named Qian Kun, a samurai, a master of Feihong." Qian Kun''s gaze swept through the restaurant and finally fell on Ye Ming. He strode over and sat down politely, staring at Ye Ming and asking, "Are you Ye Ming?" "It''s Xiao Ye." Ye Ming responded coldly. Qian Kun raised her eyebrows and turned her frown into two twisted worms, looking uncomfortable. "I heard that you were very arrogant, and even Elder Sun dare to offend, sure enough!" He sneered, "I came to you because I have something to tell you." "Just say something, I still have to eat." Ye Ming said. Qian Kun was actually going to be provocative as soon as he came up, but somehow, when he saw Ye Ming, he had an unpredictable feeling, and he didn''t dare to attack. Where did he know that Ye Ming experienced 18,000 years in the illusion of divine performance, and he was accustomed to the great events of the earth, and that kind of aura was not comparable to ordinary people. When Qian Kun patted the table, he said angrily, "Don''t be crazy in front of me! I tell you ..." He pointed his finger at Ye Ming''s forehead. "brush!" Ye Ming waved and opened the other''s finger, and said coldly, "Go away!" When Qian Kun froze, he suddenly laughed sadly: "Okay! I don''t care about you right now, you are a dying person, I''m too lazy to tell you." He pointed at Su Lan, "This matter is related to her ! " After speaking, he turned away and left. Although Ye Ming didn''t want to talk to each other, but when the other person mentioned Su Lan, he couldn''t help but ask, and immediately said: "Stop!" Qian Kun stopped, and said, "If you want to know, come with me." Ye Ming is not afraid of the other side to harm him. His current position, even Sun Guang, dare not easily shoot, let alone an inside door. So he nodded towards Su Lan and Chen Xing, and followed him alone. Qian Kun has been walking in front, through the inner courtyard and the outer courtyard, actually going to the gate of the mountain. Ye Ming frowned: "What the **** are you doing?" Qian Kun didn''t look back, saying: "It''s coming soon, don''t worry." After leaving the gate, walk ten miles to the top of a mountain. There were three young men standing on the top of the mountain, none of them seemed to be disciples of Chiyangmen. When the two reached the mountain, Qian Kun pointed to three young men and said, "These three are all the top three brothers in the Zixumen Inner List." Ye Ming glanced at the three of them lightly, but said nothing, but just asked, "What do you mean when you brought me to see them? Didn''t you say things were related to Su Lan?" Qian Kun laughed: "If I don''t say so, will you come out? This matter has nothing to do with Su Lan." One of the three young men came out with the tallest body. He was born with big ears, arms over his knees, and his eyes seemed like Han Xing, and he introduced himself: "Under the Purple Door, Zhang Zhongyuan." Ye Ming frowned: "Brother Zhang, are you asking me for something?" Chapter 116： Merit mission www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Zhang Zhongyuan said indifferently: "Presumably Brother Ye has also heard that there will be a hiccup competition next month. At that time, people from all four disciplines will participate, and there will be fierce competition among the Huang family and Ren family members. By then, The representative will participate in Zixumen. " Ye Ming moved, saying, "Brother Zhang has something to say." Zhang Zhongyuan smiled slightly and said, "The master is really refreshing. Chiyangmen and the other ancestors have an agreement. The parties will hold a ring game. Everyone will send ten inner door disciples to participate. After the ring game, the top six participants will be seized. , Their forces can win a corresponding share. " "Choose six out of ninety people, the risk of this matter is very high. And the first place accounts for 30%, and the second place accounts for 25%, which is obviously unfair. So Zixumen, Fengleimen, Miao Suzong and Yemen, our four insiders disciples secretly discussed, we agreed, and recommended a few strong people, we do not have to fight desperately at that time. No matter who takes the place, we must show it out Share with everyone. " Ye Ming laughed when he heard it and said, "Since you think the distribution of the platform is unfair, you should go to the heads and explain your views. Is it useful to me?" After listening to Ye Ming''s words, Zhang Zhongyuan was slightly unhappy and said, "Brother Ye, you must also understand that this method I said is the most secure. I came to you in the hope that Brother Ye could agree to cooperate, and then everyone signed a protocol." "I don''t sign." Ye Ming refused decisively, looking very dismissive, saying, "If I could have won first, why should I share it with others? If others can take the first, why should I give it to me? You guys? Although the idea is good, unfortunately it is too unrealistic. In the end, everyone will tear their faces. " Zhang Zhongyuan was a little bit impatient and said, "Brother Ye, we have discussed it. We have recommended a few strong people to participate. Brother Ye, you are only a samurai warrior, there is definitely no chance of winning, so we think you should exit in a timely manner. Give the opportunity to elected representatives. " "It''s a joke! Even if I quit, will the people of Sheyangzong quit? Besides, it is a matter of Chiyangmen if I participate or not. A few people are not qualified to ask questions, right?" Ye Ming coldly. "Ye Ming! Don''t shame your face!" Qian Kun exclaimed, "What''s so great about you? If you didn''t get close to Su Lan and get the favor of the head, what else would you count?" Ye Ming took a look at Qian Kun and taunted, "Look at your mouth and face, it''s not that we merged Chiyangmen into Zixumen, but that Zixumen took refuge in Chiyangmen! Unproductive stupid! Our Chiyangmen In the future, you want to be a master of dharma, what are you doing behind the **** of Zixumen disciples? Do you eat shit? " Qian Kun was scolded with a dark face, immediately furious, and punched Ye Ming. He is a samurai, and he can fly through the air. This shot was as fast as lightning, and the radon exploded. Ye Ming wasn''t afraid, and he withdrew from the 100 meters as soon as he walked away. He said, "Qian Kun, I will challenge you first and take third place on your inner door list!" After a few flashes, people disappeared. . A few Zhang Zhongyuan were stunned. What a trivial effort, it seems faster than suffocating Feihong! Qian Kun was so angry that he clenched his fists fiercely and cursed: "Asshole, I will never let him go!" Zhang Zhongyuan snorted and said, "Qian Kun, Chang Yueming cannot come out. Instead, let us come forward and tell Ye Ming, what does he mean?" Chang Yueming, the first figure in Chiyangmen''s inner door list, is a personal disciple of Sun Guang. It was he who arranged Qian Kun to bring Ye Ming here, and then wanted Zhang Zhongyuan to convince him. Qian Kun said coldly, "What we do, you don''t need to ask, you just have to do it." After that, he hurriedly returned to Chiyangmen and reported to Chang Yueming. On the way back, Ye Ming thought about it. On the surface, it was Zhang Zhongyuan who came out. The people behind Chiyangmen should be leading, or how would the people of Zixumen know him? The people in Chiyangmen did not want him to participate, probably knowing that he had the ability to compete for the top six. "Brother Chen Xing is right, I don''t want to compete for the internal rankings, but the people on the internal rankings may not be grateful to me. Well, on the ring, I just challenged them one by one!" It didn''t take long to go out. When Ye Ming returned to the restaurant, Chen Xing and Su Lan were still eating. When they saw him come back, they all asked Qian Kun what he was looking for, Ye Ming said it all. Chen Xing scolded: "This group of people is really **** shameless! Don''t guess and know, it must be Chang Yueming who asked Qian Kun to do this." "Why does Chang Yueming do this?" Su Lan asked. "That''s not easy. Behind Chang Yueming is Elder Sun Guang. Elder Sun Guang didn''t fight for the position last time. This time, I must think of another idea to benefit from it. Elder Sun Guang followed The relationship between the Huang family and Ren family is good. Only he has the ability to unite the Chiyangmen Department and carry out the so-called equal distribution. "Chen Xing immediately inferred. Ye Ming shook his head. This Sun Guang is really uncomfortable without tossing. Often, something big will happen in Chiyangmen sooner or later. However, his strength is low now. Even if he wants to help Zhong Shenxiu, he is powerless. Only as soon as possible to strengthen his strength is the king. After eating rice, Ye Ming kicked Chen Xing away, took Su Lan''s hand to jump into Feiyun, and flew towards Yancheng. King Yan has changed its name to Yancheng, after all, the state of Yan is gone. This time back to Yancheng, they are all going to buy something. Feiyun''s speed is not as fast as Feijia, and it took him more than two hours to reach his destination. Fortunately, the two looked down at the scenery on Feiyun, but they didn''t feel tedious. They unknowingly came to Yancheng. During this trip, Ye Ming was going to buy the blood of the dragon elephant, so as to practice "Dragon Elephant Gong". In fact, Su Lan also needs to buy something. She has a great demand for the elixir. Any elixir can exert the strongest effect on her without leaving sequelae. This is a huge advantage that others cannot compare. When the two arrived at Duobaolou, Ye Ming asked about the value of dragon elephant blood. The shopkeeper came out to entertain and smiled, "Guy, Dragon Elephant Blood is out of stock. If you really want it, you can pay the deposit first, and the goods will be available the day after tomorrow." "How to calculate the price?" Ye Ming asked what he was most concerned about. "An eight-level dragon elephant blood, a drop of 888 Wujun coins; a nine-level dragon elephant blood, a drop of 3,600 Wujun coins, which one do you want?" The other party asked. Bei Ming said: "Master, the effect must be 9th grade. The first consumption of Dragon Elephant Gong, thirty or fifty drops should be enough." Ye Ming was very helpless, it cost only 3,600 in one drop, and he could not buy much money! The pain came back to him. He still listened to Bei Ming''s suggestion, paid a deposit, and prepared to buy fifty drops of nine-level dragon elephant blood. Fifty drops of nine-level dragon elephant blood cost 180,000 Wujun coins, and after a 30% discount with a credit, it is 126,000 Wujun coins. The credit card given by Gao Fengxian can be used, but only 10,000 Wuzun coins can be used at a time, and the accumulation cannot exceed 100,000. Later, he asked too many treasure houses before knowing that the original Gao Fengxian did not say these numbers in a random way, because the monthly consumption of credit cards is best not to exceed 10,000, otherwise it will have an impact on credit accumulation. Fortunately, when I spent 10,000 a few days ago, it was at the end of the month. Today is exactly the beginning of the month, and he can still use 10,000. So this time, he paid directly with a credit card. Su Lan has a rich family. She also bought a lot of elixir, and also bought it with a credit card. In this case, she can also get a 30% discount and save a lot of money. The last two people spent a total of almost 10,000 Wuzun coins. Ordered the dragon elephant blood, and the two stayed in an inn. The genius arrived after the blood of the dragon elephant. Ye Ming could not practice now, so he checked the tasks on the merit tablet. Hundreds of tasks, his mind fell on the first task. "Huang Yuangui of Yan County, raped and killed 137 young girls, cooked seven, dismembered 34, maimed 56 people, and committed wicked sin. Beheaded!" Ye Mingsi thought for a moment and asked Su Lan: "Would you like to punish the villain with me?" "Punish the villains?" Su Lan puzzled. Ye Ming showed his waistband of the patrol command and said, "I am the Qinglong dynasty officer from Bapin, and the arrest of the entire Yan County is under my control." Su Lan became interested and nodded hard: "Okay, I''ll go too!" Huang Yuangui didn''t live in the big house of Huang family, but he spent a lot of money to buy a house on the outskirts of Yancheng. The place is quiet and convenient for him to do many unsightly things without fear of being discovered by the people. Such as killing, such as **** young girls, and then eating people! Huang Yuangui is thirty years old this year, he has married his wife and had children, and he is a Qipin samurai. His father was Huang Jizu, the head of the Huang family, but Huang Jizu had never seen this son since he was a child. One is that Huang Yuangui''s qualifications are average, and the other is that this son never lets him worry, and often provokes wrong. Later, he simply let him move out without seeing or worrying. After moving out of the Huang family mansion, Huang Yuangui became even more reckless. He has several hobbies, such as young girls, such as cannibalism. Almost everyone in Yancheng knew these things, but no one asked. Huang Yuangui was staring at a little **** the bed. The little girl was only four or five years old. Generally speaking, when other little girls are **** by him, they will yell and cry, they will only be quiet if they are intimidated. But today, the little girl in front of him was surprisingly quiet. The little girl has a face with a melon seed, and at first glance it looks like a beauty embryo. When she grows up, she is definitely a beauty who is all over the country. Huang Yuangui smiled, "hehe", slowly approached the little girl and said, "Little sister, brother hurts you, don''t be afraid." The little girl''s eyes were cold and cold, she looked at Huang Yuangui, and said, "I am a thief, I will fall into your hands in this life. In the next life, I will make you unable to survive, not to die!" Huang Yuangui froze, what? next life? He immediately laughed and said, "You are so stupid younger sister. No one has an afterlife. When a person dies, he is dead. The true spirit dissipates between heaven and earth, and there will be no afterlife." The little girl closed her eyes, her face uttered an unfortunate expression, and murmured, "This time I really care ..." "boom!" At this time, the door of the room was kicked open, and Ye Ming and Su Lan strode in. Huang Yuangui was only wearing shorts. He was taken aback by Ye Ming, who broke in, and turned and shouted, "Who?" Ye Ming glanced at the little **** the bed and said warmly, "Don''t be afraid." Then he turned to Huang Yuangui to show his waistband of the patrol commander and said coldly: "According to the Blue Dragon Code, you have raped young girls, killed innocent people, betrayed people, and deserve to be punished with extreme punishment. Come with me!" Chapter 117： Yin Yang Zhi Sheng Gong www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Where Huang Yuangui would be afraid of any patrol, he grunted coldly and grabbed Ye Ming. He saw at a glance that Su Lan, who came with Ye Ming, was unparalleled in beauty. He was so moved that he wanted to kill Ye Ming and tied Su Lan. But his hand stretched out, Ye Ming flashed behind him, and slapped his palm on his neck. Huang Yuangui only felt countless cow-hair strength, rushed into his body, he immediately collapsed to the ground, unable to move. Ye Ming came to the courtyard and issued a firework signal unique to patrol. This signal can call a nearby catch and hurry up. The Qinglong dynasty''s catching fast generally used this signal fireworks to convene manpower. Sure enough, less than a quarter of an hour, hundreds of arrests rushed to the scene. After they knew Ye Ming''s identity, they were extremely respectful, and no matter how the Huang family resolved, they immediately found it at the Huang family. "Reporter! Find another thirteen young girls!" "Report Lord! Find the unfinished corpse!" "Reporter! More than a hundred dead bones were found in the cellar. After testing, they were all young girls who were killed during their lifetime!" "Okay! Take a picture of the situation on the scene, and then find a few Huang family members to make interrogation notes. Afterwards, we will see the county guardian for a while!" Ye Ming ordered. The catchers are not weak and have rich experience. A few of them are all trained by martial arts. Within a short time, it was very efficient to finish Ye Ming''s arrangement. Ye Ming nodded with satisfaction, bailed Huang Yuangui, and went directly to the county guard house. The matter of Yan Jun has not been dealt with yet, Zhou Hao will stay for a while. Generally speaking, he was more leisurely. He was using the potion to cultivate his Yuan. He had just soaked for a while, and then he heard a report from the leader, saying that Ye Tong had come and he had remanded a prisoner. Zhou Hao immediately said excitedly: "Brother Ye has caught the bad guy? Come, come up!" The matter of Yancheng is usually handled by Yancheng''s ward, but as Zhou Jun, Zhou Hao, the case he wants to take, naturally the ward does not dare to **** him. So on top of the original court of the State of Yan, Huang Yuangui was put down to the ground, and Ye Ming came forward and said he was guilty. Zhou Hao was very young. After hearing Huang Yuangui''s crime, his face became so angry that he even said, "Damn it, cut it off immediately!" "Master Junshou, you can''t kill me. I''m from the Huang family. Our Huang family is a bronze family!" Huang Yuangui couldn''t move, but he could speak and begged loudly. Zhou Hao snorted: "The Huang family is really a bad thing. It''s such a garbage out of you! Put it out and save 3,000 knives! One knife can''t be less, but a few more knives are fine." Huang Yuangui was so frightened and screamed, "You can''t kill me, you can''t kill me!" "Keep people under the knife!" There was a sound of footsteps outside the hall. A dozen people broke in in a mighty manner. The first one was Huang Jizu, the head of the Huang family. He arched, "Master Junshou, please listen to me!" The other party was Yan Jun''s larger force. Zhou Hao couldn''t help but give a little face, and asked, "What does the owner Huang say?" Huang Jizu asked: "I want to know, who arrested Huang Yuangui, can there be evidence?" Ye Ming stood out and said lightly, "It''s me. As for the evidence, of course." As he said, he called the little girl over and hugged him. "Little sister, tell everyone, is this person a bad guy?" Ye Ming regarded the little girl as a sensible child, but the little girl''s performance was unexpectedly good. She pointed to Huang Yuandou and said, "Catch the elder brother, this man is bad. He sent someone to catch me in his house. Put it on the bed, take off your clothes and say you want to sleep with me. He also said that he had slept a lot of little sisters before. Some little sisters were disobedient and killed by him. He also said that if I was disobedient, kill me too And then eat my meat. " At this point, she showed a scared expression: "Catch your brother, scare me!" Huang Jizu stunned, why was this little girl''s articulate so clear, and she brought all three major crimes at one breath, was it taught by others? Ye Ming was overjoyed and said to the little girl, "Don''t be afraid, your elder brother decides for you." Then he took his subordinates and took the images recorded by the photostone, and the confession of Huang''s family. Seeing these things, even Huang Jizu was speechless. The law of the dynasty, if no one is more authentic, is a piece of paper. But if you really encounter Ye Ming like this, then he can''t help it, he can only think that he is unlucky. He stared at Ye Ming coldly, and said, "Okay, good!" After speaking, he turned away. It''s no use staying, it''s shameless. However, one young man did not leave. He was Huang Yuankui. He looked at Ye Ming and said, "You are Ye Ming, do you know Wu Hanyu? She is in our house." With a movement in his heart, Ye Ming clenched his fists and asked coldly, "The man who shot that day is you?" Huang Yuankui didn''t want to say much, and said, "If you want to know, go to the Huang family." Huang Yuangui was pulled to the gate of the city. A famous martial arts-level executioner, like an artist, stabbed him to the bones with his sword. The screams spread throughout Yancheng. People clapped their hands and celebrated. . This incident has also dealt a heavy blow to the Huang family. As soon as Huang Yuangui died, Ye Ming lost one task to the meritorious monument in the sea. A ray of divine thought came, telling him that he had just acquired three thousand merits, and now has 13 thousand merits. The case was over, but the little girl refused to follow Ye Ming. Ye Ming asked her where he was, and he said he had no home. Ye Ming said that she would find a family to adopt her, but the little girl was unwilling to die. Ye Ming had a big head, so he brought her to Zhou Hao and said, "Xiao Hao, I''ll find a girlfriend for you." Zhou Hao had seen the little girl in the public hall, and when she saw that she was cute and cute, she liked it a little and asked, "What''s your name?" The little girl gave Zhou Hao a white look and ignored him. Zhou Hao was annoyed and said, "Hey, I''m the county guard!" Ye Ming smiled: "You talk slowly, I''m gone." The little girl grabbed him and said, "Big brother, I''m scared, I''m going with you." Ye Ming rolled his eyes: "I''m indeterminate, you''re not suitable for me. Obediently, this little holy man is very kind and he will take care of you." The little girl suddenly sobbed, crying very sadly. Ye Ming stroked her forehead with her hand, and was about to let Zhou Hao enlighten her, and she overheard Beiming said: "Master, this little girl is not simple. It should be born from the reincarnation of Yuanshen. Ye Ming was taken aback and Yuan Shen reborn. Wasn''t Wu Zun during his lifetime? Even Wu Sheng? He glanced at the little girl and asked, "Little girl, what''s your name?" The little girl stopped crying and said, "Brother, my name is Shuanger." Ye Ming felt a little hairy. The little girl didn''t know how many years she had lived, and even called his elder brother. He coughed and said, "That frost, how about you staying in the county guard house?" "No, I''m going with my elder brother." The little nice girl blinked her eyes, pretty and cute, and she never refused to change. However, Ye Ming didn''t want to bring a martial arts Yuanshen reincarnation with him, so he said sternly: "Follow me, it will be very dangerous, maybe I will also encounter bad people." In the end, Ye Ming managed to let Shuanger stay in the county guard house. Shuang Er was arranged in a yard, and Zhou Hao sent someone to wait for her. The little girl closed the door, drove away the maid, and said to herself, "The young man is so kind. He wants to offend the family even if he offends the family." She raised her eyebrows and said, "My Tian Die Bian is about to be successful. When I resume my cultivation, I will return his kindness. Out of the county guard house, Ye Ming did not go to the Huang family. Wu Hanyu and the Wu family, he has to deal with it sooner or later. Back at the inn, Su Lan was practicing. He didn''t bother, took out the "Yin Yang Zhi Sheng Gong" and tried to start practicing. According to Bei Ming, not everyone can practice the Holy Gong, and it is extremely difficult. Generally speaking, only high-quality treasures and holy bodies can be practiced smoothly, otherwise, even if you get this skill, you cannot practice. "Yin Yang Zhi Sheng Gong" is a town teaching method of Yin and Yang religion. If Gao Fengxian did not have a very good master, I am afraid that he is not qualified to practice this skill. Ye Ming got this exercise early in the morning, but he has nt had time to practice. Today he decided to give it a try. "Bei Ming, is this function cultivated in the framework of the Tongtianjing Chart?" He asked. All exercises are best based on a certain scripture. For example, the Ye family s water and fire mutual aid was created based on the water and fire classics. Of course, many exercises and maps are compatible, but there is always something wrong. The best case is that one work method corresponds to one map, so that it can fit perfectly. Beimingdao: "The master is assured that this Scripture of the Heavens and Scriptures serves most of the world''s exercises, otherwise it will not be a divine scripture, and the Yin and Yang holiness can be perfectly matched with it." Ye Ming was relieved, and began to cultivate immediately. The first step of yin and yang is to build a yin and yang magic array in the body. This step is very important, blocking many geniuses from the door. However, this is not difficult for Ye Ming. He has a ternary array and a quadruple rune ban, which will be introduced soon. The ternary arithmetic array runs quickly. After an hour, a looming pattern appears in the position of his eyebrow, which is the place of the main trick cave Nirumaru. Inside Nimaru Palace, a cyclone formed by black and white gas slowly rotates. Ye Ming''s elemental energy flows through it, and it is actually divided into two. It''s awesome, from the first to the first. It is full of vitality, from overy to soft, and very soft. As soon as the two kinds of strength appeared, Ye Ming found that his body was full of vitality, became more flexible, and his power seemed to have improved. "Is this the yin and yang strength?" Ye Ming had already modified the first eight styles of "Swords of Two Instruments" to Xiaocheng. At this moment, he couldn''t help but pulled out the dragon armor sword and practiced in the yard. I saw a ray of sword light, suddenly bright and dark, misty like clouds, heavy like iron, sweeping the entire courtyard. A leaf fell, and suddenly it broke into dozens of pieces silently and silently. Ye Ming closed the sword and said in surprise: "With the cooperation of Yin and Yang to the Holy Power, the power of Liangyi Sword Technique has been improved several times at once!" Chapter 118： Resource scramble begins www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! In the next two days, Ye Ming continued to practice Yin-Yang Zhigong. Cultivating this skill is basically to condense the yin and yang law formations in the body, and to continuously improve the level of the yin and yang law formations. When the flames are enough, Ye Ming stabs with a sword, and a temporary little yin and yang can be deployed, causing huge damage to the enemy. There are thirty-six major yin and yang sacred powers, which must be practiced from the samurai stage. Among them, there are three stages in the Yuanjin stage and three stages in the radon stage. For two days, with the ternary calculations, Ye Ming practiced the most important Yin-Yang sacred power. Together with Jianguang, the perfect combination of yin and yang is like a breeze when it is weak, and it is like a thunderbolt when it is strong. One yin, one yang, one still and one move, it will put tremendous pressure on the enemy in an instant. On the third day, he went to Duobaolou and took the blood of a nine-level dragon elephant, a total of fifty drops. After getting the blood, Ye Ming returned to the inn and poured a drop at his fingertips. The dragon''s blood is golden. At first glance, I thought it was a golden bean. Obviously there is only one drop of blood, but it feels heavy and weighs tens of pounds. He immediately sat down and swallowed this drop of dragon-like blood. In a short time, a barbaric energy was continuously released from the stomach, flowing into his body meridians, more and more. Ye Ming did not dare to delay, and immediately urged the dragon elephant technique. The process of practicing Dragon Elephant Gong is to condense the power of Dragon Elephant blood into the pit. According to Ji Tianpeng''s memory, such exercises as "Long Elephant Gong" are only available in the Holy Land. The advantage of the Holy Land lies in the discovery and cultivation of a certain blood power. The blood of the dragon elephant is also one of the ancient blood. However, the dragon elephant in the world can no longer be compared with the ancient dragon elephant. The ancient dragon elephant is said to be able to bear the world walking in the vast universe, with great strength, with one foot out, billions of stars annihilated, and the continent shattered. The dragons in the world were just monsters with blood from ancient dragons. They could not be compared with ancient dragons. Even so, when the dragon is at least eight monsters, its strength is outrageous. A drop of dragon elephant blood, under the traction of dragon elephant gong, the power in the blood evenly merged into Ye Mingqiao''s acupoint. From the inside, he "sees" a **** torrent that hits and falls in his meridians, causing tearing pain in the meridians. If he is not strong enough, the meridians will be destroyed and he will be seriously injured . Among the blood-colored torrent, there was a trace of golden energy, which was countless times thinner than the hair, running along the torrent. "Master, immediately borrow the innocent breath to purify the power in the dragon''s blood. As long as the golden energy is refined, the master''s harvest will be incredible!" Beiming urged. Ye Ming opened his eyes and saw Su Lan meditate not far away. He laughed and whispered, "Lan, kiss one." Su Lanmei opened her eyes and saw Ye Ming smile very low, and then blushed. However, she also knows that Ye Ming needs the cleanness of her body. It is related to Ye Ming''s practice. She is more than anyone else, and she will give up her lips without any hesitation. Ye Ming didn''t have the time to care about it at this moment. He immediately guarded his mind and exerted his energies. The innocent breath entered the body, and immediately began to wash the **** torrent of energy of coal. The **** torrent is actually the blood power of the dragon elephant, which is impure and has no value to the human body. Only that golden ray of energy is the essence of the dragon''s blood, which is passed down from ancient dragons. Under the cleansing of the cleansed breath, the blood color gradually disappeared, and finally there was only a faint golden light, which slowly penetrated into the body. When all this golden color was absorbed, Ye Ming felt a marked improvement in physical strength, at least more than a thousand pounds! One drop of blood increases by one kilogram, how much can fifty drops increase? He couldn''t help getting excited. In this way, Ye Ming continued to take the dragon''s blood, two drops, three drops, four drops, as his physical strength continued to increase. When he refined the forty-five drops of dragon elephant blood, the acupoint seemed to reach the limit and could no longer continue to absorb it. This means that he has given top priority to Longxiang Gong and successfully cultivated! Roughly estimated, his physical strength increased by more than 60,000 catties! If added to the original strength, his current strength properly exceeds the 100,000 kilogram mark! With 100,000 pounds of force, Ye Ming''s feeling suddenly changed. Raising hands and feet, they are extremely calm, giving people a strange feeling of lifting light weight. They fluttered lightly as if walking on the clouds. If he jumped, he could jump fifty or sixty meters high. Over the past ten days, Su Lan has been practicing with Ye Ming and her mouth has been numb, but she is still very happy. Ye Ming seems to have changed her mind. Originally, Ye Ming also asked her to practice Dragon Elephant Gong, but Su Lan refused. She did not think she was good at power-type exercises. Of course, she didn''t get nothing, Ye Ming passed Taiyi Divine Art to her. Su Lan is very intelligent. With the help of Ye Ming, she has formed a unitary calculation array, which will be of great help to her future cultivation. Silently practicing in the inn for so long, the competition for Tianyimen''s resources is about to begin, and the people of all major forces gather in Tianyimen. Ye Ming took Su Lan and came to Tianyimen. Tianyimen is located on a mountain on the outskirts of Yancheng. Zhong Shenxiu arrived early, and when Ye Ming came, he was called by the elders of Chiyangmen and soon saw Zhong Shenxiu. Zhong Shenxiu''s momentum is very different from before, it is clear that he has broken through to the realm of Wu Zong. There is a big gap between Wu Zong and the Great Martial Master. After becoming Wu Zong, he will have a unique martial arts thought, which is commendable. Over ninety-nine percent of the world s exercises and martial arts were created by Wu Zong or characters above Wu Zong. It is difficult and difficult to create martial arts under Wu Zong, because they have not formed their own martial arts ideas. When Zhong Shenxiu advanced into Wuzong, the gas field changed greatly. He glanced at Ye Ming and said, "Okay, you seem to have made a breakthrough again." Sun Guang was next to him, and he said coldly, "He is in charge. Ye Ming seems to be a Jiupin samurai. Is it inappropriate for him to participate in the fight?" Zhong Shenxiu said indifferently: "It''s not appropriate, you''ll know in a while. Elder Sun, haven''t you united a lot of disciples in private, saying that after you get the results, you will be divided equally. I wonder how effective it will be?" Sun Guang said indifferently: "The manager joked and laughed, how can I have time to associate with some inner disciples, nothing." Sun Guang did not admit that Zhong Shenxiu would not mention it any more, and said to Ye Ming and Su Lan: "Ye Ming, am I sending you two to participate this time, are you sure?" Ye Ming: "Uncle Master, Su Lan and I will do our best." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t get the ranking." Zhong Shenxiu was very relaxed. "Safety comes first. The resources of Tianyi are sold out, about 800,000 Wuzun coins. We can take as much as we can." On the square of Tianyimen, a large platform stands in the center, where people from all walks of life gather. Zhong Shenxiu brought ten disciples from Chiyangmen to the open space in front of the ring, waiting for the game to begin. The competition was hosted by Junshoufu. Little Master Zhou Hao came to the stage and chanted, "This time, a total of 90 people participated in the ring, and all parties have submitted a list of participating disciples. Below, my master announced the first The list of rounds of playoffs. " "In the first game, Ma Yuanfang confronted Zhao Fengliu." Immediately, two young men jumped onto the ring. Both of them are warriors of a pint, suffocating. As soon as they came up, they slammed into the air and bombarded them with a mighty gas. The suffocation of the two people, one blue and one red, is as gorgeous as fireworks when they fight, the momentum is rainbow, and the sound is thunder. "Yiqi Feihong really can''t be taken lightly. The strength of these two people is not less than 40,000 kilograms." Ye Ming looked dignified. Beimingdao: "When the host comes into play, he must use the power of magical steps, win in one fell swoop, and don''t fight with them." Ye Ming: "The magic step combined with the two instruments of swordsmanship, I have a better chance. Unfortunately, no weapons are allowed on the platform, otherwise I will use all the weapons." Just thinking about it, one person on the ring was shot, but was not injured. A samurai samurai qihonghong, its defense is quite strong, easily not hurt. "Zhao Fengliu wins!" "In the second game, Zhao Ritian confronted Han Lei." As soon as Zhou Hao''s words fell, the scene exploded. "I''m taking a test! Oh, Zhao Ritian, who hangs his name so much?" "Looks like someone from Chiyangmen." Zhao Ritian came to the ring with a grin, and said to his opponent: "Boy, you have lost." Opposite Han Lei is the inner door of Sheyangzong. A pair of triangle eyes flashed coldly and said coldly: "Is it?" "boom!" When the platform vibrated, Han Lei suddenly flew up, a black sigh of gas wrapped around him, and bombarded Zhao Ritian like a cannonball. The speed was fast, almost breaking through the speed of sound. Zhao Ritian shouted loudly, his feet were not moving, and he punched straight. In a flash of time, a cloud of crimson clouds rushed out, stabbing people to keep their eyes open. It condensed into a huge raven fist, and made a thunderous thunder. There was a loud noise, and the figure was at a glance. Zhao Ritian stayed in shape, Han Lei was blown away with a punch, and a trace of blood was hanging on the corner of his mouth. Off stage, Zhong Shenxiu nodded slightly: "Zhao Ritian has cultivated" Changyang Gong "to the sixth level. This Han Lei is not his opponent." Chiyang Gate has a four-grade exercises called "Chiyang Gong", which can cultivate Chiyang Qi and its power is extremely powerful. Zhao Ritian was very talented on the top. He practiced to the sixth level in one breath and reached the state of Chiyang''s life. The gap between the two''s strength was large, Han Lei was not injured lightly, did not continue to attack, and chose to abstain. "Zhao Ritian wins!" "I did not expect this hanging person to be quite strong." People commented. In this way, round by round, in the thirtieth game, Ye Ming''s turn. "In the 30th game, Ye Ming confronted Xiao Jian." Ye Ming came to the stage, and there was also a teenager opposite him. He was sixteen or seventeen years old, wearing a gray coat and gray eyes. His pace was mechanical and precise, just like a ruler. He walked in a special way, with his left leg stepping forward, then his right leg followed, and his right leg was always in front of his left leg. Seeing Xiao Jian''s strange movements, Ye Ming frowned slightly. He showed the dragon armor sword, and was ready to play this game with two swordsmanship. Chapter 120： The first straight streak of the streak www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! In the eighth game, Lu Wei of Chiyang Gate lost to Guanlang, the first gate of Sheyangzong. Guan Lang is very strong. His sword-shooting technique has been improved to the level of Dacheng. He uses a five-grade sword in his hands. When the sword light rolls like thunder, Lu Wei loses with one stroke and steps down. In the ninth game, Qian Kun lost to Tian Yimen''s inside goal Yu Chaosheng. Yu Chaosheng''s life is full of water fists, and his stamina is great. Qian Kun did not support after 20 strokes. He was caught flying by a boxing and suffered minor injuries. Ye Ming only made his debut in the twentieth game, and his opponent was Yang Dengfeng, who ranked first in the rankings. Yang Dengfeng was twenty years old, a samurai, with a very simplistic expression, and his ordinary face was all indifferent. Even his clothes were gray and inconspicuous. The two didn''t say a word, they started as soon as they came up. Ye Ming was holding the Dragon Armor Sword, using the Liangyi swordsmanship. With a sword in his hand, his strength was boosted by 30%, and a sword fluttered in the past. Yang Dengfeng used the "Fine Calculate Method" of Miao Sect. This method of tactics is strong in calculation, and he often calculates the enemy''s moves first, expecting the enemy to have a chance. His previous opponent was defeated by such a loss. As soon as most people tried, he found a flaw. Yang Dengfeng stepped out, the whole person became unpredictable, and it was difficult to capture his trajectory. Unfortunately, he met Ye Ming. After a little calculation of the ternary calculation array, the Dragon Armor sword was inclined obliquely. "puff!" Blood flowers bloom, Yang Dengfeng''s arms in the sword. The sword contains beef hair, which directly pierced his body''s breath and hurt the flesh. Yang Dengfeng retreated with lightning, but Ye Minglong''s sword stabbed twice. "defeat!" Yang Dengfeng realized that Ye Ming''s calculation was not under him, and immediately changed his strategy. He wanted to use his strengths in the realm to slam the elements and crush his strength with yin gas. However, Ye Ming didn''t give him a chance at all, and instantly transformed into twenty-four phantoms. I don''t know which one is true and which one is false. "Wonderful matchmaker!" Yang Dengfeng made a long shout, and his breath was soaring. He actually punched twenty-four punches in an instant and blasted into twenty-four phantoms. Ye Ming secretly admired that Yang Dengfeng''s strength and qualifications were extraordinary, and he was still above Changyueming of Chiyangmen. Faced with his killing moves, his body swayed, and the twenty-four phantoms turned into thirty-six, making his opponent''s fists all short. "Sen!" With a flash of sword light, Ye Ming cut into the opponent''s move with a tricky angle. The point of the sword was on his chest. Above the point of the sword, Yuan Jin would not let it go. As long as he spit it out, he would be required. Life. Yang Dengfeng stiffened and said indifferently: "No wonder the head said that you are great. My teacher and nephew thank Uncle Ye for not killing." Qi Qianli called Ye Ming a younger brother, and Yang Dengfeng naturally called him an uncle. Ye Ming admired him a bit, saying, "You have a good qualification, but unfortunately you practice too much. You come to Chiyangmen one day, and I beg the head to pass you the cold ice trick. However, you also Be a named disciple of Chiyangmen. " He did so obviously to recruit talents for Chiyangmen. Yang Dengfeng''s eyes brightened. He really hoped to have a high-level practice. After a moment of hesitation, he nodded: "Thank you Uncle, I will consider it." "Ye Mingsheng!" In the second round of the knockout, in addition to Ye Ming and Su Lan, Chi Ri Men, Zhao Ritian and Chang Yueming stayed together and entered the third round of the knockout. In the third round, Su Lan took turns, and the remaining 22 people faced each other. Ye Ming made his debut in the third game, and his opponent was Yu Feihong, who ranked first in the internal ranking of Fengleimen. Fenglei Gate is famous for its wind and thunder palms. Yanjun County, when it comes out, the wind and thunder rise together, and its power is extraordinary. Yu Feihong is tall and 21 years old. His eyes are very bright, his voice is loud, he laughs, and arches his hand: "Brother Ye, I''m afraid I''m not your opponent. Please advise." Ye Ming said, "Brother Yu, please!" "My brother is careful!" Yu Feihong said, only to hear "Boom" made a sound of bang, and he turned into a cloud of thunder, slamming into Ye Ming. Ye Ming simply accepted the Dragon Armor Sword this time, and Chang Xiao said, "Good job!" He was full of vitality, screaming and screaming, meticulous, and greeted him with a stone thrower. The moment he touched the opponent s strength with his palm, the eight kinds of strength, such as attraction, disintegration, vibration, and vacuum, were frequently replaced. He stepped back for three consecutive steps and had already released the strength of the opponent. Sixty percent. Then, he suddenly gave up his strength, and suddenly a hundred thousand pounds of giant force suddenly blasted over. The stele steward, as the name implies, is extremely powerful, as if holding a monument to strike. As soon as Yu Feihong''s palm came into contact with Ye Ming, before he had time to run twice, he felt a strong attack like a mountain, and then he was light-headed and his center of gravity was unstable. on the ground. "Oh!" He screamed. Ye Ming''s seemingly simple fall actually contained endless mysteries. Eight kinds of strengths were exerted in turn, plus the strength of 100,000 kilograms. As soon as he joined hands, he felt the center of gravity of the opponent, and then fell down. One hundred thousand pounds of great strength, Yuan Jin''s meticulous attention, neither of these two things can be done. Reaching for Feihong, Ye Ming laughed, "Brother Yu, let it go." Yu Feihong gave him a thumbs up: "I''m convinced! My Master said that if I met a person who would make my center of gravity unstable, regardless of the number of samurai opponents, he must turn his head and run, because That person must have refined Yuan Jin into a nuanced state. I am definitely not an opponent. " "Ye Mingsheng!" In the next few games, Chang Yueming defeated Tian Yimen''s Fan Jinshen, and Zhao Ritian lost his defeat to Sheyangzong''s Guanlang on the 50th move. When Zhao Ritian stepped down, he came to Ye Ming and whispered, "Master, be careful, I feel that Guan Lang is terrible, he is hiding strength." Ye Ming was startled: "He didn''t use all his energy?" Zhao Ritian nodded: "So I didn''t use all my strength, but I was defeated unfairly, and I was definitely not his opponent." He patted Ye Ming''s shoulder, "Be careful, and do him for your brother!" Ye Ming smiled: "Brother is at ease." In the end, a total of twelve people entered the decision, including three Mingyang disciples, Ye Ming, Su Lan, and Chang Yueming. Next, the twelve will fight in rounds, with one match between each two. Win a game and accumulate two points, lose a game and accumulate one point, lose a field and accumulate zero points, and finally use the amount of points to evaluate the top six. Ye Ming was the first to play. His opponent was the disciple of the Huang family, Huang Yuansheng, a samurai. Huang Yuansheng was short and thin, with a flexible body. His eyes always flickered. When he saw Ye Ming, there was an undisguised killer in his eyes. Before taking office, Huang Yuankui let him take this opportunity to get rid of Ye Ming. If he succeeds, he will receive huge resources from the clan. Huang Yuansheng is the strongest of the samurai class of the Huang family. He once killed a warrior, went to the battlefield, and worked as an assassin. Huang Yuansheng stepped onto the ring and smiled strangely, "Boy, how do you want to die?" "I don''t want to die," Ye Ming said lightly, "so the dead person will be you!" "Humph!" Huang Yuansheng was shaped like a ghost and turned around Ye Ming. His method of circling the enemy is the skill of the Huang family, Wupin Wushu "Cunning Step". Huang Yuanjin also used this footwork before, but was defeated by Su Lan. Huang Yuansheng''s sly steps are obviously much smarter, and every move he makes makes people feel uncertain. As long as Ye Ming showed some flaws, he would shoot immediately. Ye Ming remained motionless, holding a dragon armor sword in his hand, eyes narrowed. The other party is looking for his flaws, and he is also looking for the other''s flaws. Huang Yuansheng''s footsteps are fast and slow, short and long, and time after time. But in Ye Ming''s eyes, these steps are not random, but traceable. The opponent only circled three times, and the ternary calculation was calculated, so when Huang Yuansheng''s foot was about to fall, he moved. When a person has one foot on the ground and one foot in the air, it is not easy to move. Ye Ming shot at this moment. The sword light shook and turned into a black cold light, which volatilized all around, and immediately enveloped the entire platform, then suddenly shrank, wrapping Huang Yuansheng in it. Huang Yuansheng sneered, adding a dagger to his hands, and then he was spinning at a high speed. Under the urging of the vigor, he turned extremely fast, and even brought a gust of wind. "Ding Ding Ding Ding!" In an instant, the dagger and the dragon armor sword hit hundreds or thousands of times, shaking Ye Ming''s arms. Huang Yuansheng was even more uncomfortable. 100,000 Juli was not so easy to cope with. He felt a pain in his body. "defeat!" Ye Ming''s sword changed, and a sword created a small yin and yang to kill the enemy, and Huang Yuansheng shrouded it. In the battle line, the air was overcast, and the killing light flashed. Huang Yuansheng was taken aback. What sword art is this? Before he could break through the killing line, Ye Ming''s dragon armor sword had broken through his body and breathed into his lower abdomen. "puff!" Vigorous eight kinds of Yuan Jin broke out at the same time, Huang Yuansheng''s internal organs and six maggots were all shattered. Before he died, there was a rune in his hand, which was a powerful five thunderbolt that could kill the warrior in one shot. Thanks to Ye Ming''s decisive use of swordsman Xiaoyin and Yang to kill, otherwise I''m afraid he has been seriously injured. The Huang family''s faces were extremely ugly, and they sent someone to lift the body silently. Among the crowd, Huang Jizu and Huang Yuankui looked at each other, and the latter said, "The owner is at ease, I will get rid of this in a moment!" Huang Jizu said: "If you want to be as soon as possible, you will be too late." He can see that Ye Ming is rising rapidly, a little later, I''m afraid he can''t hold him back. "Ye Mingsheng!" Zhou Hao announced the result. "Huang Yuansheng was defeated. Ye Ming of Chiyangmen is really against the sky! Is he the Yuanjin level? Why is he so powerful?" Someone marveled. "It''s no surprise. For geniuses, they are basically invincible in the same realm." "Doesn''t this mean that Ye Ming''s qualifications can be compared with the genius of the Great Teacher?" "Of course, you know, Ye Ming is about to enter Dongqi College right now. Dongqi College is no worse than a big teacher. Maybe people can still enter Qinglong College." A person who knew the news said . According to the rules, if one person wins, then he will continue to challenge the remaining ones, so in the second game, Ye Ming had right to Ren Shaoquan. Ren Shaoquan is the strongest samurai in Ren''s family, and also an inner disciple of Yipinzongmen''s Excalibur. Divine Sword Gate is one of the Six Great First Grade Schools in Dongqi, with comprehensive strength. The head of the sword is a martial arts sword. Ren Shaoquan has a sense of superiority in his disciples. Even if he had seen Ye Ming''s strength before, he was preconceived and dismissed it. He dangled a long sword, and said lightly, "Let''s all use swords, let''s fight with swords and swordsmanship." The sword on Ren Shaoquan was a six-grade sword. With one sword in his hand, his temperament changed, becoming sharp, sharp, and indestructible. Chapter 121： Fast and slow mood www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming held the sword in his hand, and Bei Ming''s voice sounded in his mind: "Does the master have any experience in practicing the two ritual swordsmanship?" Ye Ming said: "One Yuan is born of two instruments, the two instruments are yin and yang, yin and yang change, endless." "Liangyi swordsmanship is king-level martial arts. Generally, king-level martial arts can derive martial arts. The swordsmanship of these two yijians is in the change of yin and yang." Bei Ming followed the good temptation, "The master just happens to use this person to practice swords. , Realize the mystery of the sword. " Ye Ming was surprised: "Wuyi, can''t you realize it after martial arts?" "Martial arts can be comprehended at any time, but the martial arts stage is easier to comprehend." Bei Mingdao, "Even some people who have a good time, can comprehend martial arts as soon as they learn it. In fact, martial arts is the conception For martial arts, anyone can comprehend the artistic conception. For example, artists, luthiers, archers, and even farmers who farm, pig killers can master a certain artistic conception. If they can apply this artistic conception to martial arts On the other hand, that is martial arts, and when applied to swordsmanship, that is swordsmanship. " Ye Ming nodded slightly, and the Dragon Sword in his hand shook slightly. The dark light suddenly swept across the sky. With the overwhelming momentum, he suddenly stunned Ren Shaoquan, and hurriedly sent out a sword rain, which was worthy of Ye Ming''s sword. Light blocked. The audience were amazed at the sight of the duo''s sword-like light and intense fighting. "If you can cast the sword light to such a degree, the speed of the sword must be very fast. If I go up, I''m afraid that it will be over with one face to face." Someone said with emotion. "The sword is light and naturally fast. But you haven''t found that Ye Ming''s sword is an epee, but his speed is still terribly fast. How much power is used!" Some people also noticed Ye Ming''s dragon armor sword. In fact, although they noticed that the dragon armor sword was a epee, they did not know that the dragon armor sword was many times heavier than the general epee. "Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding!" The sound is like a big bead falling into a jade plate, dense like a rain hitting a window, and in an instant the two do not know how many swords they fought. Ren Shaoquan undoubtedly suffered a great loss. Ye Mingjian was heavy and powerful. He was so numb that he was so scared that he did not dare to fight hard anymore, so he walked around him. Ye Ming finally found a sword practicer, how did he miss it? So he converged a little bit and continued to pursue. After a while, Ren Shaoquan, who had come to rest, attacked hard again, and saw two pieces of sword light, one black and one white, one rolling like a dragon, and one rolling like waves. One restrained and calm, one soaring and lively. The entire ring was wrapped by Jianguang, and the qi of the sword spread out, forcing the people who watched the surroundings to recede, and the sweat on his body fell down, feeling cold. "Everything in the world, there is no difference between yin and yang, day is yang, night is yin; male is yang, female is yin; hard is yang, soft is yin ..." A text in Liangyi swordsmanship flowed through Ye Ming''s mind, If he was thinking, the sword might change. The black sword light disappeared, Ye Ming''s move suddenly became slow, and often Ren Shaoquan rushed out ten swords before he attacked a sword. Every sword he attacked was extremely accurate, hitting the nodes, making Ren Shaoquan feel great pressure. "What the hell? Why did it take a long time to get a sword?" Someone puzzled and asked everyone around him. "Idiot! This is a slow sword. It is said that only people with good swordsmanship can perform it. The slow sword seems to be slow, but it is actually accumulating strength, looking for gaps and slamming. One hit must hit, and one hit." Sword expert said. Zhong Shenxiu''s eyes brightened and he said to Fu Biao: "Ye Ming is actually participating in slow sword, yes!" Fu Biao has learned swordsmanship, and he groaned, "I can''t stop this simple. He seems to be trying a slow mood." Ren Shaoquan had already fought with Ye Ming for more than two hundred strokes, and his body was a little tired, so he hurriedly swallowed several Yuandans, and Chang Xiao slammed again. But Ye Ming was still like that. Cooperating with his strange and unpredictable killing steps, Ren Shaoquan was completely suppressed by him, and he felt a sense of breathlessness. He was obviously quicker and harder, but in front of Long Jiajian, there was no advantage at all, which made him feel shocked and surly. Ye Ming fought three hundred strokes with a slow sword, and suddenly he realized that the sword was changing again. As if violent and torrential rain, a cloud of swords rolled over, like a thunder of thunder, sweeping the clouds now clear sky. In a short time, Ren Shaoquan''s Jian Guang was suppressed to the corner and he couldn''t stretch it. The latter flushed with a blush, and howled loudly, increasing the speed of the sword by three points. Unfortunately, it''s useless, Ye Ming is still faster than him, and faster and faster. The two long-swords touched hundreds of times every moment, and Ren Shaolong was numb by the shock and came out mechanically. Ye Ming''s eyes were clear and he seemed to be trying something. Another two hundred strokes passed, Ren Shaoquan was desperate, and he swallowed Ren Yuan for the third time. He feels that it is impossible to defeat Ye Ming today. This is intuition and reality. "Fast is yang, slow is yin, and yin and yang change into two instruments." Ye Ming suddenly said to himself, and then the sword changed. His sword light, suddenly bright and dark, suddenly big and small, without any rules at all, instantly disrupted the rhythm of Ren Shaoquan. Ren Shaoquan''s face is ugly. What kind of play is this? Just like people with abnormal brains! Ye Ming played more and more smoothly, and started to separate slowly and slowly, but gradually, fast and slow, slow and fast, suddenly and fast, suddenly and fast. This rhythm immediately made Ren Shaoquan collapse. On the 700th move, he suddenly "did" abandon his sword to the ground and said darkly, "I confess!" "Examination! What swordsmanship did Ye Ming use to force Ren Shaoquan into this?" Someone said in shock. "Great! This should have a bit of sword-like flavor." "What is the meaning of the sword?" "Fast and slow swordsmanship! Master the rhythm and make the other party out of order." "Ye Mingsheng!" Zhou Hao announced with a smile that in his heart, Ye Ming must be able to take the first place. The people in Chiyangmen cheered, and Zhong Shen Xiu Xiu said: "Ye Ming is really a wizard, he seems to be realizing the sword." In the third game, Ye Ming gave up on Su Lan, who gave up. In the fourth game, Ye Ming was tidal. Yu Chaosheng was born with a black face with a smile on it. He arched his hand at Ye Ming and said, "Brother Ye, let''s get started." Yu Chaosheng is No. 1 in Tianyimen''s internal ranking and has strong strength. "Tian Yi Sheng Shui Gong" has been cultivated to a very high level, and his boxing skills are superb, Ye Ming dare not despise. After the two arched hands, they immediately started to do so. Ye Ming still uses fast and slow swords, which makes Yu Chaosheng''s pressure with bare hands and empty punches very high, and he just feels out of breath. Fortunately, Ye Ming''s purpose of practicing swords was not too fierce. After one hundred strokes, Yu Chaosheng''s face turned red. After two hundred strokes, his expression was distressed. After three hundred strokes, he seemed to collapse. Finally, like Ren Shaoquan, he suddenly jumped away and shouted, "I confess!" The crowd on the stage was not surprised at all. Even those of them who played the game felt Ye Ming''s swordsmanship was too boring. It would be faster and slower, and it would be easy to disrupt the rhythm and make people grasp. mad. "Ye Mingsheng!" Gongsun Yan laughed: "Ye Ming''s swordsmanship can already affect other people''s emotions. It seems that his sword is about to take shape!" "Next game, Ye Ming is off to Guan Lang!" The audience immediately calmed down, Guan Lang was No. 1 in Sheyangzong''s inner door list, and his strength was outstanding. Can Ye Ming win? Guan Lang was very handsome and tall, less than twenty years old, and was the genius of Sheyangzong. The aura on him is much stronger than Ren Shaoquan. Ye Ming looked at the sword in the opponent''s hand and nodded: "Very well, you also use a sword." Guan Lang sneered: "This sword will kill you!" Ye Ming said indifferently: "It''s just a fight, you have to kill yourself. Are the people who shoot Yangzong so overbearing?" "The sword was originally a murder weapon. If you are afraid, give up early." Guan Lang coldly. Ye Ming knew that there was nothing to talk about with such people, and he immediately showed the dragon armor sword. Lu Tianhua appeared again in front of Zhong Shenxiu, and laughed: "Zhong is in charge, do you know why I allocate Tianyimen resources in the form of a ring?" "Why?" Zhong Shenxiu asked calmly. "Because it''s about waves." Lu Tianhua proudly said, "Guan Lang is a little older. If not, Linghe''s secret realm will have his work, and it won''t be your door''s Ye Ming. I shoot Yangzong''s" Sheyang Jue " It is the fourth-grade method. Guan Lang has practiced it to the late stage, and he has also practiced the Yang Yang sword to the Dacheng realm. He is a genius in sword training, and will be able to worship the Holy Land of Jianchi after a while. "So what, Ye Ming has not failed." Zhong Shenxiu had great confidence in Ye Ming. "Oh, after all, the Jiupin Samurai is too far away, and you can''t fail the previous samurai!" Lu Tianhua sneered, and was also very confident in Guan Lang. The two on the stage have already started. Guan Lang''s Yang Yang swordsmanship is precise and sharp. Each shot seems to use all his strength to send out a huge sword howl. The momentum is amazing. Watching from a distance, you can see a group of Jianguang wrapped in Guan Lang. From there, a sharp and rapid Jianguang flew from time to time, stabbing at Ye Ming. Ye Ming is still using the speed and speed of the Liangyi Swordsmanship. Guan Lang''s swordsmanship caused him a certain amount of pressure, and this pressure caused his swordsmanship to slowly change, looking for opportunities for breakthrough. At first, neither of them seemed to do their best, one hundred moves, two hundred moves, three hundred moves. Even Lu Tianhua was anxious now. Why didn''t Guan Lang erupt? Is Ye Ming really better than him? Ye Ming is practicing swords with Guan Lang, which is clear. But he was not in a hurry, he was building up his strength and preparing for a fatal blow. There is a killing trick in Sheyang Sword, called Sheyang! That''s the essence of Sheyang''s sword technique, and even he can barely show it and can''t exert all his power. Even so, he has the confidence to kill Ye Ming in one fell swoop! However, Ye Ming''s fast and slow swords always interrupted his rhythm, and he has not issued that move until now, which can''t help but feel a little dull. "It can''t be dragged on anymore. His strength seems to be gradually increasing. If I can''t win in one fell swoop, I''m afraid I''ll lose." Guan Lang said, then forcibly urged his breath to prepare for "Shang Yang" kill . As soon as Guan Lang moved, Ye Ming knew, but he was about to break through the last layer of window paper, so he ignored the other party. Suddenly, a dazzling Jianmang, tearing the air, carrying majestic momentum, lightning speed, killed Ye Ming. Chapter 122： Chiyang Dongtian www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! A huge sense of crisis shrouded Ye Ming''s body and mind. In a critical moment, the barrier that he could not break immediately broke, and the magical mood enveloped the audience. Suddenly, he attacked sixty-four swords, and eight kinds of Yuanjin exerted alternately, constantly resolving each other''s offensive. Everyone saw that Guan Lang''s glorious sword light was getting weaker and weaker, and then, as if the lights went out, all of a sudden. On the contrary, Ye Ming, suddenly the sword light rose, magnificent, free and fast, it turned out that he has broken through the barrier, and really has a fast and slow sword! "Ding!" The sword in Guan Lang''s hand was smashed, Ye Ming''s sword turned, and a circle was drawn on his nose, but his life was not taken. Guan Lang retreated, his expression dull. He practiced sword for many years, but he lost in the hands of a nine-pin samurai, and his heart was totally unacceptable. Ye Ming said lightly: "Although you are going to kill me, I will give Lu Zhanmen a face and not kill you." Guan Lang didn''t speak, arched his hand, and flew off the stage. Lu Tianhua and the Sheyang ancestors opened their mouths one after the other and couldn''t believe it. "Ye Mingsheng!" People see Ye Ming''s eyes differently. If he had thought that he was a genius, then Ye Ming is now considered a demon. What is the concept of a Yuan Jin Samurai and a losing streak? Should only the great religion, even the genius in the Holy Land, have this ability? Off stage, Sun Guang was expressionless. He secretly addressed Chang Yueming: "You must defeat Ye Ming!" Chang Yueming said: "Master, is it necessary to win him?" "Of course there is." Sun Guangdao, "I let you unite the forces, form an alliance, and the share won is divided equally. This Ye Ming is so strong that it disrupts our plan at once, we must stop him!" Chang Yueming actually had no idea in his heart, but he didn''t dare to disobey the order, and could only say, "Yes." In the next few games, Ye Ming won the streak in a row, and the speed of the sword was ready. He was even more powerful, and everyone was not an opponent. Finally, it was Chang Yueming''s turn to play. Ye Ming did not have a good impression of Chang Yueming, and he said lightly: "Chang Yueming, I was going to challenge your number one on the inside door list. Let''s count it together this time. If I win, I will be the inside door. Number one. " Chang Yueming clenched his fists and grinned, "Don''t hesitate, pick up!" Chang Yueming has practiced "Chiyang Gong" to the seventh level, reaching the point where Chiyang is thundered. With a punch, Lei Guang was shocked and had great power. However, Ye Ming was not ready to use his sword, he had to defeat Chang Yueming in the shortest time. In doing so, he wanted to show Sun Guang so that he would not think about his ideas in the future, let alone think of Su Lan. "The sword divides yin and yang!" He whispered, one black and one white, and actually came over from the front and rear respectively. Chang Yueming made a long shout, and two thunderbolts rolled in, fighting against Ye Ming''s sword light with vigorous vigor. A samurai warrior has long been able to fight against Jian Guang. However, Ye Ming suddenly disappeared. The next moment, when he was struggling to hit, thirty-six Ye Ming''s phantoms were pierced with a sword. With the help of the thirty-six swords of magic steps, a small yin and yang formation was formed instantly, and Chang Yueming was shrouded in it. "Si Lingling!" Jianguang strangled, Chang Yueming screamed, and cut thousands of blood. Ye Ming did not intentionally kill him, otherwise he would already be dead. "You lost as soon as you came up? Ye Ming is going to go against the sky!" Everyone was shocked. "Ye Mingsheng!" Zhou Hao announced loudly. Chang Yueming dejected and went underground, dare not look at Sun Guang''s face. Sun Guang squinted his eyes and said nothing. No doubt today''s match has become Ye Ming''s one-man show, and no one can compete with him. The next few games were even more suspicious, and he won easily. So in the first eleven games, Ye Ming won all the games and locked the first place in advance. The remaining ten people will continue to play against each other. Because of several powerful characters, Ye Ming was not badly injured and failed to play. They were not Sulan''s opponents. At the end of the ring, she won second place with only one loss. The third place behind is Guan Lang, the fourth place is Chang Yueming, the fifth place is Yu Chaosheng, and the sixth place is Ren Shaoquan. According to the agreement, the first place was divided into 30%, the second place was divided into 25%, and the fourth place was divided into 15%. In the end, Chiyangmen won 70% of the resources of Tianyimen and became the biggest winner. After Zhou Hao announced the rankings, Zhong Shenxiu, Lu Tianhua, Ren Yuan, and Liu Yiyun, the host of Tianyimen, came to the stage to receive the allocated resources. Chiyangmen won 560,000 Wuzun coins, and the remaining 240,000 were shared by the other three companies based on their achievements. One of the most complicated moods is a master Liu Zhenyun for several days. Others divided his family''s things, and then gave him a little bit, and this point is still Sheyangzong, this matter makes him extremely depressed. After the new Tianyimen was established, his chief must step down and be reduced to an elder. Zhong Shenxiu got Wu Zun coins in full breeze and smiled to the three of Ye Ming: "You have made great achievements, and I have discussed with the elders. For these 560,000 Wu Zun coins, 20% will be given out and rewarded for their contributions. you guys." Everyone widened their eyes and split into 20%! This is Wuzun Coin. How much? In the end, Ye Ming won sixty-six thousand Wuzun coins; Su Lan shared 40,000 Wuzun coins; Chang Yueming received six thousand Wuzun coins. However, everyone knows that Chang Yueming''s six thousand is afraid to give it to Elder Sun Guang. He can''t get much by himself. The worst mood is probably Sun Guang. He originally planned to get at least 60% of the resources, but now he only has so much. He can''t say anything against this division. After all, if it was not Ye Ming and Su Lan, Chang Yueming had no chance to enter six. At the end of the ring, Ye Ming gained quite a lot. Not only did he become a swordman, but he also won the first place in the inside list and gained 66,000 martial arts coins. Su Lan''s harvest is also not small. After this hard battle, her realm has to be broken again, and she can break through the realm at any time. After returning to Chiyangmen, Zhong Shenxiu called Ye Ming and Su Lan in front of him, and only the old lady was present next to him. He said with a serious expression: "In view of your extraordinary qualifications, my grandmother and I have decided to let you enter Chiyang Cave for cultivation. Within Chiyang Cave, there are precious resources for cultivation at all stages. You should cherish it and don''t waste time. " Ye Ming was overjoyed. He had wanted to go to Chiyang Dongtian to see the excitement, and immediately said, "Yes, the disciples understand." Su Lan asked, "Master, is it just us?" Zhong Shenxiu said: "At present, other disciples do not have such qualifications. I discussed with the old lady and later let the disciples with higher potentials and more potential disciples enter. Of course, it is not limited to Chiyangmen, like There are also opportunities for the disciples of Fengleimen. Speaking of this, he said to Ye Ming: "You know how to recommend talents. Yang Dengfeng of the Magic Sect has found me, but his qualifications, but after the inspection, I will allow him to enter the Chiyang cave sky and pass on his ice skills." Ye Ming smiled and didn''t speak. For a long time to come, Chiyangmen is his backing, and the stronger it is, the better. At this moment, Zhong Shenxiu was silent for a while, and regretfully said to Ye Ming, "Ye Ming, I''m sorry for something." As soon as Ye Ming froze, he immediately thought of something, and said quickly: "Uncle Master is serious, but what happened to Ren Shaojie?" The last time Ren Shaojie sent Huang Yuan to fight against him, after Zhong Shenxiu knew it, after planning everything in Yan County to stabilize, he would discuss justice for Ye Ming and deal with Ren Shaojie''s group. Zhong Shenxiu nodded: "Elder Sun''s power is very strong, you also saw it, he could even force me to abdicate some time ago. If your Master arrived, and that Epiphany, I am afraid that he will be replaced by him. . " Ye Ming frowned: "Master Uncle, Elder Sun is really so strong?" "His personal strength is actually nothing." Zhong Shenxiu said, "However, his son Sun Bohu is a holy man. He will have the opportunity to become a holy son in the future. Considering the interests of the martial arts, plus you have to enter Dongqi. College, so the old lady and many elders think that it is not appropriate to move Ren Shaojie. Because once Ren Shaojie is moved, Elder Sun will be drawn out. The time is not ripe for Elder Sun to move. " Ye Ming was silent. He didn''t actually agree with Zhong Shenxiu. A martial art, like the human body, should be cleared as soon as possible when it gives birth to a tumor. If it is too late, it will cause illness and no medicine. But this kind of words are not suitable to say at this time, so they can only be silent. "I know you have anger in your heart." Zhong Shenxiu smiled bitterly. "But as head of the game, I have to focus on the big picture. But I assure you that Ren Shaojie will never dare to fight you again. In fact, you and They are the people of the two worlds. Dongqi College is comparable to the power of the Great Teachers, not comparable to Chiyangmen. " What else can Ye Ming say? He nodded: "The disciples understand." Zhong Shenxiu nodded: "You can understand the best, it is reasonable to understand. You have to remember that only when you are strong can you fear no enemy. No matter if you are Ren Shaojie or Sun Guang, they will be far from you. He left behind. "Then he sighed." In fact, I also understand that Sun Guang is a misfortune sooner or later, but I am not able to get rid of him now. I hope you can help me in a few years. " Ye Ming said, "Uncle Master, I have made a note of it." "Okay, you go back and prepare for it, and you will enter Chiyang Dongtian tomorrow morning." Zhong Shenxiu said, "You can''t tell others about this, you know?" "Yes! Disciples understand." The two chanted in unison. On the way back, Ye Ming''s face was not very good-looking. Su Lan knew that he was unhappy, and said, "Master said, this is also no way. At this time, it is really not good to tear his face with Sun Guang. I''m afraid there will be danger of division. " "It''s better to raise a sorrow than a strong man to break his wrist!" Ye Ming sneered. "But it doesn''t matter. I''m going to Dongqi, just don''t worry about Lanmei you." Su Lan smiled slightly: "Brother Ming, you can rest assured that I will work hard to practice and win a place on the Qianlong list one year later. Maybe I will be able to enter Qinglong College, and we will be together by then." Chapter 123： Strong opponent www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming is very confident in Su Lan. Su Lan''s qualifications are still above him. It is a matter of time before he enters Qinglong College. However, letting her stay at Chiyang College alone is not always secure. Suddenly, he stopped and said to Su Lan: "After arriving in Dongqi, I begged Xiaohouye to see if I could also let you enter Dongqi College." Su Lan was overjoyed, "Can you?" Ye Ming smiled slightly: "It should be okay, even if I can''t do it for the time being, once I have a position in Dongqi College, I can still pick you up." "Okay, I''m waiting for Ming Brother!" Su Lan was very happy. The next day, Zhong Shenxiu took Ye Ming''s Su Lan to the Chiyang Hall. There was no one else in the hall. He asked, "Ready?" Ye Ming and Su Lan nodded. As soon as Zhong Shenxiu waved his sleeves, the ground suddenly lit up a large array. Before Ye Ming and Su Lan reacted, they were teleported to another place. They are still standing in a large hall, which looks almost the same as the Chiyang Hall. They do nt look closely and think they are standing in place. Ye Ming pulled Su Lan out of the hall, and when he came out, he saw that the sky outside was red, without the sun and moon. "Here is Chiyang Dongtian?" Ye Ming looked around curiously. "The head didn''t say what to do." Su Landao: "It''s just the two of us anyway, and slowly explore it. I guess I''m afraid they haven''t come in, and they don''t know much about Chiyang Dongtian." At the same time, inside the Chiyang Hall, the old lady came up and said, "This Chiyang cave sky has never been visited by anyone. You just let them explore, don''t you worry?" Zhong Shenxiu said: "In that year, Brother Gao Fengxian and I entered the Chiyang Dongtian secretly. However, because of my reasons, they failed to pass the test. However, Ye Ming and Su Lan are much stronger than us and may be successful. Wait for them When you come back, you can tell us what''s going on inside. " The old lady smiled bitterly: "Speaking out, I''m afraid no one will believe it. We just have control of the entrance to Chiyang Dongtian, and we can''t control it." "Yeah! What''s more terrible is that only samurai can enter this Chiyang Dongtian, even my head is excluded." Zhong Shenxiu smiled bitterly, "I only know that we have Chiyang Dongtian, but I do nt know the origin of this cave and use." The old lady said: "Chiyang Dongtian was established in the ancient times. Chiyang religion was established. The Chiyang religion is a great religion in the current era and its strength is extremely strong. This Chiyang cave heaven is just one of many cave heavens of Chiyang religion. First, it is dedicated to the training of disciples at the samurai stage. I dare not look alike, how powerful the Chiyang religion is, and you and Fengxian have such good qualifications that they cannot pass. " Zhong Shenxiu: "It''s not just us. For more than two hundred years, no one at Chiyangmen has been recognized by Dongtian. If Ye Ming and Su Lan succeed, then you can get the" Chiyang Order ", and you can pass through Dongtian without hindrance. Feel free to access the cultivation resources inside. " Within the courtyard of Chiyang Gate, in the courtyard where Sun Guang lived, Huang Yuankui and Wu Hanyu were all there, and three young men and Sun Bohu were laughing and laughing. All three are fifteen or sixteen years old, but all are samurai. Like Sun Bohu, they have a sharp sword. Sun Bohu looked at them and said, "Xiang Fei, Tu Sheng, Ding Bo, you are all good seedlings in Jianchi. After entering Chiyang Dongtian, you will definitely get Dongtian approval and get great benefits in it. However, You must kill that Ye Ming for me, and Su Lan stays, you know? " The three teenagers were actually disciples of Jianchi. They smiled at each other, and said easily: "Brother, please rest assured, when have we suffered from Jianchi? But isn''t there only one entrance to Chiyang Dongtian?" How do we get in? " Sun Guang opened his mouth and said, "There are more than one entrance to Chiyang Dongtian. The entrance I know is not even clear to the head of Chiyang. This is confidential. You must not tell others." "Be sure, Shibo, we know." A few people smiled grinningly. Huang Yuankui said at this time: "The reason why the elders promised you to come here is that you are fancy for the resources of Chiyang Dongtian. You go all out and give me the best benefit." Sun Bohu laughed: "Thank you very much, Yuankui. If you hadn''t figured it out, I really don''t know how to deal with Ye Ming. This boy''s qualifications are so good, now he has to enter Chiyang Cave, so many benefits He had to go. Hum, I must never let him do it! " Huang Yuankui said, "Bohu, you''re welcome. We take what we want. You want Su Lan, I want his life. Ye Ming is Han Yu''s enemies, and Han Yu''s constitution is very helpful to my cultivation. . Whether the next Fighting Sword Contest can win the ranking depends on whether Han Yu can help me break through. " Wu Hanyu smiled softly and said, "Yuan Kui, rest assured, as long as it is helpful to your practice, I am willing to do anything." Sun Bohu laughed: "With Miss Wu''s qualifications, she should be able to worship Jianchi, and she will be a disciple of the Holy Land. Chiyangmen is a little useful to us except for the Chiyang cave sky." Wu Hanyu smiled softly: "Thank you Brother Sun, Ji Yan, it is unknown whether the young girl can enter the sword pool." At this time, Sun Guang took out the array and flag, and then put a token on the array. If Zhong Shenxiu saw the token, he would recognize that it was the Chiyang Order! "Okay, you stand in the battle, I start the battle," he said. Three teenagers stood on the map, and Sun Guang put ten Wuzun coins in the groove. The large array immediately started. A circle of light wrapped the three teenagers and disappeared in a flash. Ten Wuzun coins were also consumed. Sun Bohu glanced at Huang Yuankui and asked, "Brother Yuan Kui, are they sure to succeed?" Although he asked so, he was still uneasy. These three teenagers, but Jianchi''s babies, are about to awaken their extraordinary blood. Although they are still only named disciples outside the country, some elders who have status already intend to accept them as relatives. In case something goes wrong with these three people, he Sun Bohu can''t eat it. Huang Yuankui said indifferently: "Brother Bohu, just rest assured, we know not a day or two, how can I do things that are not sure? The three young masters are against the sky, and among the same age in the Holy Land, they are outstanding. And their Ye Ming has a lot of realms, and the number is also dominant. What is the reason for not being successful? " Hearing this, Sun Bohu also relaxed his heart and laughed: "What is said is that even if he Ye Ming is a god-earthed person, this time will definitely die. In fact, it is a pity that if he has such a good qualification, if he can cultivate it well ... " "It''s not my generation, it''s a disaster to stay," Sun Guang said coldly. "This little beast, if it weren''t for him, I would have been in charge of Chiyang, and I don''t have to stay like this." However, it was said that within the day of the Chiyang cave, Ye Ming and Su Lan had just stepped out of the hall, and a humanoid light suddenly appeared in front of them. It looked like a middle-aged person, similar to the photo of the idea in the secret area of ??Linghe. "I am the spirit master of Chiyang Dongtian. I have the authority to control Dongtian and is responsible for guiding you to take the test." The figure is translucent, floating in the air, and has the image of a young man. Bei Ming explained: "Master, generally there are spiritual masters in caves and heavens. Spirit masters are transformed with human souls and have the ability to think independently." Ye Ming nodded: "Hello, how do we test?" Dong Tianling said: "There are three levels in the test, I''m the first one." Then he said, "There are other people entering Dongtian, please wait for a while." what? There are others! Ye Ming and Su Lan looked at each other and felt impossible. The head said clearly that only two of them entered Dongtian this time, how could there be others? Just thinking, three young men came out of the hall. As soon as they came out, they stared at Ye Ming and Su Lan with no intention, and they didn''t care much about the existence of the spiritual master. The three boys, all with long swords hanging from their waists, had sharp eyes and a taller man in the middle. He smiled and said, "It seems that the level of this cave is not bad. It is not worse than the small hole in our sword pool. Less good stuff. " Ye Ming frowned and asked, "Who are you? I don''t know you!" "Of course you don''t know us." The young man laughed and said, "You listen, Xiao Fei is Xiang Fei, the two of them are Tu Sheng and Ding Bo. We are all named outsiders of Jianchi." Ye Ming narrowed his eyes, and Sun Bohu was also a disciple of Jianchi. What was his relationship with the three? The boy on the left was slightly fat, and his name was Tu Sheng. He stared at Su Lan and said, "Don''t say, this chick is so beautiful, we are not so beautiful among our female disciples in Jianchi. Hehe, if you say, After her, will Brother Bohu be angry? " "Well, he''s angry! The three of us can certainly become saints, but he has a small chance. How dare you provoke us?" The young boy sneered at the right, his eyebrows slightly yellow and his name was Ding Bo. Ye Ming''s eyes froze coldly, and he immediately understood that Sun Guang and his son did not know what to do to send these people to Chiyang Dongtian, the purpose was to deal with him! Sure enough, the three teenagers approached Ye Ming and Su Lan with the expression of cat and mouse. The Spirit Lord said at this time: "Before the test is over, the fight is banned, and the offender is killed." His tone was flat and without emotion. He could hear Xiang Fei''s three disciples as if they were thunder, and immediately stopped. The Spirit Lord said that they would not be obliterated. So, they could only stare at Ye Ming with a hate: "Boy, play with you later!" The spirit said: "All are together." In conclusion, Ye Ming felt a strange energy flowing through his body, and this feeling was exactly the same as when the Martial Stone Tablet was tested. "Zhong Pin Tian Di Bao Ti, the potential is up, pass." After hearing this comment, the three teenagers were taken aback. Their qualifications are only the treasures of middle class and the potential of middle and upper class. Ye Ming is actually stronger than them! In the eyes of several people, there was a flash of cold murderousness. Apparently, they began to be jealous of Ye Ming, and wanted to get rid of it soon. The second person to be tested was Su Lan. This time, even Ye Ming was curious about Su Lan''s qualifications. "The inferior body is inferior, the potential is up, and passed." Chapter 124： Su Lans life experience www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The three Xiang Fei immediately stared at Su Lan, stunned and shot sharply, even breathing quickly. Sacred body! If you can repair it with them, the benefits will be immense! Not to mention martial arts, it is not impossible to achieve martial arts! "Hahaha ..." Xiang Fei suddenly laughed, filled with pride and excitement, "Stainless Eucharist? OK! The legendary innocent body, I did not expect to be met by me!" Both Tu Sheng and Ding Bo''s eyes flashed a glory, they glanced at each other, Ding Bo said lightly: "Xiang Fei, you can''t eat alone, this scaleless holy body is ours, not you alone!" There was a flash of coldness in Fei''s eyes, Ding Bo and Tu Sheng stood together immediately, looking alert. Obviously, they instantly became an alliance of interests. If Xiang Feigan alone takes Su Lan, they will join forces. Xiang Fei snorted, and he had no chance of winning one-on-two, and said coldly: "It''s just a woman. Since you have ideas, it''s not uncommon for the three of us to enjoy her together. However, you must divide the dates so as not to get Time to break your head. " Su Lan heard the three regard her as a private object, flushed with anger and flushed slightly. Ye Ming narrowed his eyes, he didn''t say a word, usually at this time, he was ready to kill. Su Lan is just as important as his life. Others have plans for Su Lan. That is his life, so he must work hard! Moreover, the news of Su Lan''s innocent body must not be disclosed, otherwise he would be unable to protect her! Later, the master tested the qualifications of the three Xiangfei people, all of them are Chinese treasures, and their potential is high. Although the potential is not as good as Ye Ming, in terms of qualifications, they are all treasures, not worse than Ye Ming. "After the test, all of you pass, follow me to the second level below." Lingzhu said, his figure floated forward, Ye Ming and others followed. Xiang Fei, Tu Sheng, Ding Bo, deliberately hung behind, watching Su Lan walk. Xiang Fei whistled and laughed: "Look, how tight her legs are, oh, oh, it still looks good, good, good, we are blessed!" Tu Sheng smiled "Hey," and said, "God is kind to us. We have to thank Sun Bohu." Su Lanmei''s eyes flickered coldly, and she clenched her pink fist, obviously she was extremely angry. Ye Ming shook her hand gently, and said lightly, "Don''t care about them, they are already dead!" Su Lan could feel Ye Ming''s monstrous murderous power, and said softly, "The disciples in the Holy Land should not be underestimated, you must be careful." Ye Ming sneered, to be precise, he was considered a disciple of Divine Land, and he was a demon-level genius cultivated according to the requirements of Divine Land. From this point, he is not afraid of flying three. The spirit master walked hundreds of steps, and a huge array appeared in front of him, covering an area of ??several acres. He pointed to the array and said, "You stand on the array, and I will send you to the second level." The three Xiang Fei couldn''t wait to rush into the game. They were quite confident about the second level. Ye Ming didn''t move, he looked at Lingzhu: "Excuse me, what is the content of the second level?" "The second level will teleport you to a demon realm and face the pursuit of the Demon Warrior. If you can persist for one month, even if you pass this level. If you can not insist, you will be killed by the Demon Warrior." Road. When I heard that I was going to the Demon Realm, the expressions of Xiang Fei were all dignified. Tu Sheng cursed: "Damn, it''s a magic domain! I don''t know which level of magic domain it is, but with our strength, shouldn''t it be a problem?" Ye Ming also pulled Su Lan into the game. The next moment, the array lighted up, the five people shuttled the space and saw a lot of strange lights and shadows. Before they had time to appreciate, they landed on their feet and were teleported to a strange world. This is a dark world, gray sky, gray atmosphere, enviable surroundings, people are in the middle of it, and the mood immediately violently rises, and evil thoughts recur. "Not good! Quickly deter your mind, don''t get into magic!" Xiang Fei reminded loudly. On the other hand, Ye Ming and Su Lan were all the same. Su Lan is an innocent holy body. With the help of the legal array, Ye Ming immediately put down a magic restraint in the sea of ??knowledge, and easily isolated the magic. Entering the Demon Realm, Ye Ming pulled Su Lan away from Xiang Fei. When Xiang Fei responded, they were long gone. "Hum! Don''t bother them first, wait for us to pass Sanguan, then make him well!" Xiang Fei coldly whispered. As soon as the voice fell, violent howling sounds came from afar, and the earth shook. They looked intently, hundreds of monsters rushed in, and the goal was exactly them. Those monsters all had human bodies, but gave birth to four feet and ran like electricity, with sharp bone spurs on their backs, faces shaped like wolves, sharp teeth, and sounds like tiger howling. "No! Escape!" The three''s faces changed, and they turned away and ran. On the other side, Ye Ming and Su Lan also encountered a small amount of monsters, but the number was not large, only a dozen. The dozen or so monsters had squatted under a dirt mountain to snore, but Ye Ming and Su Lan and footsteps awakened them. With a long howl, the monsters immediately jumped up and rushed at them. They stood up, half their heads higher than Ye Ming, their muscles were knotted, their bones were as strong as iron, and howling was like thunder. Ye Ming "pull" had to pull out the dragon armor sword and kill the monster without fear. "puff!" He was too fast, a monster''s head flew up and fell to the ground. Casting a magic step, I saw a phantom shaking, and three monsters fell to the ground, not his enemy at all. After three breaths, Ye Mingbao''s sword returned to its sheath, and more than a dozen corpses were on the ground. Su Landao: "These should be junior monsters, and their strength is similar to that of low-level samurai, and there must be more powerful." Ye Ming nodded: "We must be careful not to separate." The two kept going, and every few steps they encountered a batch of monsters. If the number is not large, they will choose to confront, and unknowingly, there are hundreds of demons dead in the hands of the two. After three days of observation, they found that there were roughly three types of monsters. The first is a weaker low-level monster with a small size. The second type is a larger monster. The height is generally two meters away, and it has the intelligence that is not weaker than humans. The third type of monster is the most dangerous. They only saw it once from a distance and fled. It is a giant monster, with a height of more than five meters, and its strength should be at the level of martial arts. They dare not provoke it. The area of ??the demon domain is very large, Ye Ming and Su Lan never touched Xiang Fei and the three were in danger, always ready to kill. It''s okay to meet low-level monsters. If you encounter large monsters, it will become extremely dangerous and you must cope with it and run at any time. On this day, Su Lan took a rest in a cave, and Ye Ming let out the wind. Half an hour before the two sat down, Ye Ming suddenly stood up and Shen said, "We are surrounded!" Su Lan opened her eyes and asked, "Is it a large monster?" Ye Ming nodded: "There are about fifty of them. They have surrounded us and are shrinking the encirclement. It seems that these monsters found us early in the morning, and they have been greeting their companions for the past half an hour. Su Lan stood up and said, "In fifty words, we should be able to break through." Ye Ming said, "Lan Mei, I want to use these monsters to hone Yuan Jin." Su Lan''s eyes brightened, and she said, "Okay, I''ll take care of Brother Ming!" Ye Ming took a deep breath, took out the dragon armor sword, and strode to the cave entrance. Bei Mingdao: "Under such a crisis, you can really sharpen Yuan Jin. The master must take risks if he wants to be a" vigorous soul. " Ye Ming nodded: "I did not expect that there is such an environment in the sky of Chiyang Cave. Well, it just saves my time!" "Roar!" There was a roar of roaring ahead, and more than thirty monsters appeared, all of which were large monsters, nearly three meters tall, with infinite strength, and fluttering like flying. They quickly approached Ye Ming and rounded him to the center. Ye Ming chuckled and exclaimed: "A bunch of ugly and weird, come on!" "Roar!" Howling wind, a monster rushed over first, it jumped more than ten meters high, flung fiercely from the sky, and two steel-like sharp claws grasped fiercely. Ye Ming''s body was slightly biased, and the man reached the top of the monster. When the dragon armor sword was cut, a blood hole was opened in its head and it was killed in one shot. The rest of the monsters acted like electricity, swooping in, and howling. Ye Ming turned into dozens of phantoms, picking thorns from the west, and falling monsters, all of them were hitting the key, killing with a sword. The large monsters were quite intelligent. Seeing Ye Ming''s strength, he immediately formed a battle and launched a combined attack. Ye Mingsi was fearless, and his steps and magical steps were launched one after another, killing his body, surrounded by black and white, and a small yin and yang killing array was born. Then Jian Guang twisted, and their heads fell to the ground. However, such a high-intensity killing soon became a little disappointing. He can only try to perform instant steps, reduce consumption, and deal with the monsters. "Brush!" A dim sword light, fast and slow, exquisite and unparalleled, is exactly the meaning of fast and slow sword. As long as the monsters are shrouded in it, they immediately cross the body on the spot. An hour later, the last monster fell to the ground, Ye Ming''s physical strength was almost at his limit, he immediately swallowed Ren Yuan Dan and returned to the cave to rest. Su Lan didn''t bother him. He knew that Ye Ming had killed a few moments and must have gained a lot. Now is a good time to think about it. After half an hour, Ye Ming opened his eyes, his eyes were clear, and he said, "I have really gained a great deal. At most half a month, I will be able to comprehend Yuan Jin Sheng Ling ! Su Lan smiled slightly: "Brother Ming is so good, I''m not even Hu Xiaolong Yin yet." Ye Ming then asked Bei Ming: "Will God Acting help Su Lan?" Bei Ming: "Yes, the master is going to tell her about the treasure of the gods?" "Yes. There is no need to hide between me and her," Ye Ming said. "There is not much left, there are less than three hundred soul spirits. I don''t know if Su Lan can develop momentum." Ye Ming nodded and said to Su Lan, "Lan Mei, I have something to tell you." So, he said how to get the three treasures of Tiantian, and concealed nothing. Chapter 125： Yuan Jinsheng www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! After hearing this, Su Lan wasn''t surprised. She said: "I knew Ming Brother must have an adventure, but I didn''t expect it to be so extraordinary. Ming Brother has the land and resources, and his future achievements are boundless. Ming Brother is willing to tell me All this, I am very happy. " She leaned gently in Ye Minghuai''s arms, her face filled with joy and satisfaction. Ye Minggan laughed: "In fact, I should have told you already." Su Lan''s long eyelashes blinked and said: "Brother Ming, I said before, when you take the first place in the Qianlong list, I will tell you my thing. However, I decided to tell you in advance." Ye Ming''s eyes brightened and he smiled, "Okay, I can''t wait any longer." Su Lan sighed and sighed, "Ming Ming, in fact, my real name is Yu Lingjiao, Ru Ming Lan Er, Su Lan is my pseudonym." Ye Ming smiled: "Both names are good, I will call you Laner in the future." Su Lan smiled gently and said, "Our jade family, once the first golden family of the Suzaku dynasty, was once magnificent. The jade family had ten generals, thirty-three first-ranking members, and even six people. The ancestors once became brothers of different names with Suzaku the Great. Our Jade children can even enter Suzaku College, worship the religion, and even go to holy places and study in the land of God. " "The Jade family at that time was really very powerful. Some people even proposed the idea of ??creating the tenth sacred place. However, the heights were extremely cold. By the generation of my ancestors, the Jade family was involved in the throne battle. As a result, the supported prince failed to ascend the throne. After the new Emperor Suzaku came to power, he immediately cracked down on the jade family. In just a few decades, all three martial arts gods of the jade family died in the heavens and heavens. Twenty-four martial saints either disappeared mysteriously or were sent to suppress the barbaric Land. By the time of my grandfather''s generation, the Jade family had been disqualified from being a gold family and had been reduced to a silver family. " "From then on, the Jade family hoped to regain the glory of the past, and they tried all kinds of methods. But it is easy to destroy a golden family, but it is too difficult to build a golden family. Until today, the Yu family is only The silver family is no better than it was then. " "However, the birth of my sister Yuling Dai and my family seems to bring hope to the Jade family. I am born with an innocent body, and my sister Yu Lingdai is a charming body, which has unparalleled appeal to men. The Yu family plans to have Yu Lingdai and me marry the current Suzaku prince Jiang Taishang and the most promising Weide Hou often. " "So from a very young age, we were brought up by someone to learn etiquette, and the clan people spent all their resources to build the foundation for us. Originally things would continue like this, but when I was ten years old, I was almost killed, if not When the uncle was rescued, my end would be very miserable. Later, I knew that the person who hurt me was Yu Lingdai and those around her. " Ye Ming asked: "Why did Yu Lingdai hurt you?" "My scaly body is good for my partner s practice. Although Yu Lingdai''s charming body can attract men, they also steal their essence for their own use. Therefore, the people want me to marry ginger. Too high, and let Yu Lingdai marry Chang Zongzuo. However, she obviously thinks that Jiang Taishang is more powerful, so she wants to kill me and replace it. " "Isn''t your tribe just asking?" Ye Ming frowned, grieving at Su Lan. "How to ask? Yu Lingdai''s father is the most powerful patriarch of the Yu family, Wuzun-level strongman. My parents are little warriors with low strength and timidity. So that matter will not go away. . Later, I experienced several dangers again. My father died inexplicably, and my mother trembled all day long. She also committed suicide, leaving me alone. " Ye Ming felt a pain in her heart. She patted her shoulder and said, "You have me in the future, you won''t be alone." Su Lan smiled gently and continued, "I know I can''t stay any longer because I will be killed by them. So I chose to flee, disguised my identity, and worshiped at Chiyangmen, hoping to be strong and dominate Your own destiny. " Ye Ming rubbed his nose: "But marrying the crown prince is also good, don''t you want to?" Su Lanmei''s eyes were full of tenderness. He looked at Ye Ming and said, "Oh, I''ll rely on you in this life, who keeps you lingering on me forever!" Ye Ming was overjoyed, "hee hee" laughed: "You only need ten lives." Su Lan sighed again and said, "But when I was very young, I made an appointment with Mrs. Jiang, so I am still the future princess in name. Because of this, I didn''t dare I''m afraid of hurting you with you. If you and me are known by Mrs. Jiang, as the prince of Suzaku, the world is so big, I''m afraid there is no place for us to hide. " Ye Ming''s heart was tight, but he pretended to be easy and said, "What are you afraid of! What''s so great about the prince? Even if he is the great Suzaku, I don''t like him!" Su Lan said with a small face, "Then you know his qualifications?" "What? Could it be that the gods can''t do it?" Ye Ming asked deliberately. "Yes, he is a Suzaku deity. He should be twenty years old this year, but he is already a Wujun. It may not take long before he will break through to Wu Zun." Su Lan said, "and he is an elitist disciple. , It is rumored that the ambition is very high, and he wants to be a **** and to develop a great religion. " Ye Ming snorted: "What''s so amazing about God''s body, in time, I will surpass him!" Su Lan kissed Ye Ming''s face, and said, "I believe in Brother Ming. And what is the relationship between us and him? As long as you can be peaceful, I will be content." "What about Yu Lingdai? If you don''t show up, will she marry the crown prince?" Ye Ming asked. Su Lan shook her head: "I don''t know about this either. She doesn''t have a marriage contract with Chang Zizuo. However, with her personality, it should be close to Jiang Tai Shang. As for the result, it is unknown." Ye Ming said strangely: "I don''t understand. Since those people in Yuling Dai don''t want you to marry the crown prince, why did you let him enter into a marriage contract with Mrs. Jiang?" Su Lan bowed her head, a hint of hatred flashed in her eyes, and said, "I didn''t understand it. It wasn''t until a chance that I saw from an ancient book that the innocent body could be grafted, but it would be ten Only then. " "What?" Ye Ming''s eyes were wide open, and he was angry. "Did Yu Lingdai want to extract your innocent scent, let her become a double body, and then marry Jiang Taishang?" Su Lan nodded gently: "Presumably, this is the main reason for my escape." Ye Ming said with emotion: "Lan Mei, you are very lucky, they have not harmed you so many times." Su Lan also felt strange, saying: "I have thought about this too. It seems that every time, someone seems to help me secretly, it always saves me danger. It is probably my luck." The two spoke for a conversation, and Ye Ming could not help feeling a little pressure when he learned of Su Lan''s life experience. If he doesn''t grow up as soon as possible, he''s afraid he can''t really protect Su Lan. Later, he used Divine Maneuver and Spirit Soul Dan to make Su Lan go through a lifetime in a fantasy world. Su Lan experienced six thousand years of life in a fantasy world, and she also cultivated momentum, and soon achieved Hu Xiaolong Yin. In the next few days, Ye Ming and Su Lan kept killing the monsters, unconsciously, ten days passed. On this day, Ye Ming savagely killed hundreds of monsters. When there were only a dozen monsters left, he almost exhausted. But at this moment, he suddenly had a strange feeling. It seemed that every element of his body was "lived" and became thoughtful and thoughtful. With each hit, he became an instinct. He doesn''t even need to be conscious, the body can make the most precise and delicate reactions. "brush!" The sword light flickered, the phantom split, and three large monsters fell to the ground and died. "Congratulations to the master, Yuan Jinshengling!" Beiming Road. Ye Ming shouted, and when Jianguang swallowed, the remaining demons were killed by him in a moment. In more than ten days, Su Lan also made great progress. Her cultivation was broken to the seventh grade, and with Ye Ming''s help, she also reached the level of Yuan Jin''s life, a few days earlier than Ye Ming. After Yuan Jin was born, Ye Ming easily stepped into the dark energy. Dark strength, also called Yin strength, is different from rigid and overbearing bright strength. It is not a direct force, but its destructive power is also huge. In fact, dark energy is not necessarily stronger than bright energy, but its effect in fighting is often unexpected. "Beijing, how can I do this?" Ye Ming asked. "Dark strength practice is a lot more difficult than Ming strength. Most people practice dark strength and hurt people, and they feel dark strength is enough. This is not the case. The powerful dark strength also has three small levels. They are Ghost Axe Masterwork, Step-by-Step Shenglian, and Yuan Jin Shengmu. "Beimingdao," Ghost Axe God Work, refers to the use of dark power to change the material structure. For example, a stone, dark power master can reach out and touch, hard stone It becomes a soft mud. A piece of yellow mud can also be turned into a hard stone by touching it again. This method cannot be practiced without long practice and high wisdom. " "The second layer of step-by-step lotus cultivation refers to the practice of dark energy to the point where it is randomly stranded at any position. The person who walks by lotus walks on the ground casually, and there will be a hint of dark energy in the footprints left by him. It will last a long time. If someone steps on that footprint, he will be immediately injured by the dark energy. This layer is also very difficult, and the time consumed is not under the magic of magic. " "The hardest part is the third layer, Yuan Jin''s amulet. The master has understood the rune, and he should know that all the energy in the world can form a rune. A master at this level, if he punches at will, Yuan Jin can form Rune, the power has been increased several times! Compared with the small yin and yang killing array created by the master''s Liangyi swordsmanship, it is more mysterious and has greatly helped the master''s sword skill growth. " After listening to Bei Ming''s account, Ye Ming asked: "You tell me directly, what resources do I need to reach these three levels." Bei Ming: "If you are lucky, after the master passes Sanguan, you should be able to find it in Chiyang Cave. This will save the owner a lot of money." Ye Ming was overjoyed: "It''s the best!" As soon as he said this, he heard not far away, a scolding repulsion from Su Lan. He raised his eyebrows, and rushed forward. At a glance, Xiang Fei and the three had surrounded Su Lan, and everyone had a bad expression on his face. Chapter 126： Triple kill www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming was furious, and howled, turning into a streamer, rushing towards the three men like lightning. Xiang Fei, Tu Sheng, and Ding Bo are all very embarrassed. It seems that during this time, they did not fight with the monsters, and Tu Sheng lost one arm. Ding Bo''s one leg was inconvenient. The monsters should be left for them. Under the mark. Hearing Ye Ming''s howling, Xiang Fei was not surprised, he sneered, and said, "The kid is here, kill him first!" After entering the magic prison, the three were chased and killed by monsters all day, hiding in Tibet in the east, feeling extremely bad. In particular, Tu Sheng and Ding Bo both suffered serious injuries and were afraid to leave a lifetime of regrets. Each of them accumulated a lot of ignorance of ignorance. So when you see Su Lan, you have to shoot at her, want to subdue her, and then do wrong. Now Ye Ming appeared, and the three of them were pregnant. They immediately gave up Su Lan and surrounded Ye Ming. Ye Ming bypassed several people and appeared beside Su Lan. Afterwards, he shouted loudly, and the howling sound spread far away, immediately shocking the nearby monsters. Xiang Fei changed his face, realizing that Ye Ming was deliberately attracting monsters. "Boy, do you think you can get away with monsters today?" Ding Bo smiled with a yin smile, his eyes flashed with madness, and he stayed in the demon domain for a long time. He had been stained with a touch of magic and his character was distorted. Ye Ming''s heart was violent. The three men touched his bottom line, all **** it! He said coldly, "I didn''t say I would run away." "Go up, kill him!" Xiang Fei whispered, and the three geniuses of Jianchi rushed towards Ye Ming at the same time. Among the three, Ding Bo''s legs were inconvenient and he was the slowest. Ye Ming flickered, actually bypassing Xiang Fei and Tu Sheng, and appeared in front of Ding Bo. The dragon armor sword burst out and shrouded. Ding Bo grinned: "Do you think of me as the weakest one? You are so wrong!" "Si Lingling!" The sword came out of the sheath, and a bright white sword light bloomed. It was so dazzling in the dark environment, and it forced Ye Ming''s sword light away. A samurai warrior''s sorrowful rainbow, coupled with his extraordinary qualifications, Ding Bo''s swordplay is terrible and impenetrable. "Roar!" Hundreds of thousands of monsters rushed in all directions, most of which were large monsters. However, several people have been murdered for a long time and have not fled because of this. Instead, they have been killed even harder. Ye Mingyuan''s spirits are vital, each of them is used to the top, each sword is stabbed with extreme precision, coupled with his fast and slow swordsmanship, he does not fall into the wind when he confronts Ding Bo, but has an advantage. And soon, Tu Sheng and Xiang Fei also came over and joined the battle group. Su Lan naturally wouldn''t stand idly by, stopping Tu Sheng halfway, and they fought to one place. The addition of Xiang Fei made Ye Ming feel the pressure. The genius of the two samurai warriors has an obvious advantage over one of his eight samurai warriors. Fortunately, the addition of the monster gave him a chance to breathe, and between the moments, the monster seemed to be his helper. "This kid wants to use monsters to fight us, don''t give him a chance, bit him!" Xiang Fei cried loudly. Ding Bo stepped on the sword, two turns approached Ye Ming, and the sword in his hand burst into cold light. His sword came out very fast, and each sword was faster than the speed of sound, making a howling sound. Ye Ming''s dragon armor sword played fast and slow swords, and a epee circle was a small yin and yang killing the blast, and immediately broke the opponent''s fast break. "Master, this person''s overall strength is hardly under his master. If he wants to kill him, he must be surprisingly successful." Bei Mingdao, "his weakness is in his leg, his movement is limited, then the master uses fast break to deal with him." Ye Ming said: "At this time, all of my magic moves have been completed, but it is costly to cast. But you are right, if I don''t remove one person first, I will face two enemies and be at a disadvantage." Speaking of which, he suddenly backed aside for a hundred meters. "Where to go!" Ding Bo laughed wildly, the sword and man turned into a white rainbow, and shot directly. A thick sword-mangling, crossing a distance of 100 meters, banged down. Ye Ming incarnates dozens of phantoms, and the dragon armor sword instantly makes dozens of moves. "Compared to me? Let you see the sword skill of Jianchi!" Ding Bo screamed, the sword light in his hand doubled, the sword stabbed, and a strange noise like a serpent was issued, and the speed of the sword surged. Doubled. Ye Ming''s speed is not slow. He realizes the speed of swordsmanship. Naturally, it can be fast or slow. As a result, a vortex of Jianguang formed by the black light greeted, and Ding Bo''s fast sword skill was blocked. "Do you dare to call a fast sword at the same speed as a turtle? Break it for me!" Ye Ming sneered, hundreds of Yuanjin Bridges burst out of his body, forming a circle of Yuanjin halo behind him, bright and strong. In a short time, his speed and strength have more than doubled, Jian Guang soared several times, and Ding Bo was suppressed immediately. At the same time, he stepped into a magical step, and within ten meters of the circle was full of sensation of sword energy. Every stroke was exhausted with full force and burst into full force. "Ding Ding Ding!" The two swords fought and they were extremely dense, and the sounds were almost in line. Only a moment later, Ding Bo was shaken by the numbness of his arm, and he kept back, and his heart was shocked. You know, under Ye Ming''s full-scale outbreak, his power exceeded 200,000 kilograms, and his speed more than doubled. He was not an opponent at all. "Xiang Fei!" Ding Bo yelled for support. It''s a pity late, a touch of Jian Mang, looking slowly and quickly, drifting like a ghost, trickling like a snake, piercing his chest. The horror element vibrated alternately, causing his internal organs and bones to be shattered, and seven holes of blood spattered. "Ding Bo!" Seeing this scene, Xiang Fei and Tu Sheng were astonished and rushed to Ye Ming. However, Tu Sheng was dragged by Su Lan and couldn''t get rid of him at all. "Dragon Sword Technique, kill!" Xiang Fei went crazy, Ding Bo was dead! A treasure genius of Jianchi actually died in the hands of a disciple of Xiao Zongmen. While shocked, he felt a strong sense of crisis. Many emotions caused him to erupt at once. He wanted to kill Ye Ming immediately to get rid of the scourge. "Two fights and one won''t work, you won''t be able to do it alone!" Ye Ming, fearless, closed the bridge of Yuan Jin, and followed Xiang Feidou in a stable manner. Although his realm is not as good as the other party, the meticulous swordsmanship, coupled with the incomprehensible sword, makes him not lose the other party at all. Xiang Fei''s sturdy energy and Jian Guang kneaded into a ball of spinning killing light, tumbling towards Ye Ming. Ye Ming stepped quickly and avoided it easily. Jianchi''s sword step could not be compared with the killing step, and Xiang Fei could not catch up with him anyway. Both of them had to fight, and they had to guard against the ubiquitous monsters, and they both struggled a bit. And one accidentally tore open a mouth to the back of the monster by the monster. He suddenly shouted and slashed the monster with a sword. And Ye Ming took the opportunity to issue a small yin and yang to kill. "broken!" Xiang Feijian stabbed angrily and broke the killing array in one fell swoop. However, Ye Ming in front of him had disappeared and quietly appeared behind him. "Yin and Yang cut off!" Ye Ming shouted, and for the first time, he performed the killing tricks of the two ritual swordsmanship. I saw Jianguang on the second floor, one black and one white, shaped like a disc, and the lightning cut forward. "wire!" Xiang Fei''s sword was torn apart by a powerful force, a thin ray of white was smooth, it was a ray of sword awn forced by Ye Ming, sharp and unparalleled, sharp and unmatched. Blood flowers splattered and Xiang Fei''s right arm was cut off. His powerful sword light failed to stop Ye Ming''s fatal blow. "Let''s go!" Shouted to Fei, and when he knew it, he picked up the sword on the broken arm and called for Tu Sheng to run away. "Have you gotten it?" Ye Ming cast his magical steps to the extreme. The sword and man became one black and white sword light, splitting the void, and immediately came to the back of Xiang Fei. At the moment of danger, Xiang Fei had to face the attack of the monsters and stab back with all his strength. The action was inevitably slow. So before his sword was handed out, the dragon armor sword had penetrated his chest. Ye Ming stared at his eyes, his sword trembled, and Xiang Fei''s dirty body was broken. "From the moment you hit Su Lan''s idea, you are already dead!" He said coldly, his eyes fierce. Xiang Fei opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but soon dropped his head and died of anger. He is very unwilling, if it is not for the use of weapons in the demon domain, he may not lose. But where does he know that if he uses the weapon, he will die faster, because Ye Ming''s weapon is better and stronger than him. On the other side, Tu Sheng saw that Xiang Fei was also dead, so scared that he flew into the sky, attacked several swords, and turned and ran. Su Lan sneered: "Can you get away?" Killed the past in an "icy seal". The bitter chill slowed Tu Sheng''s movements. "Snow Dance!" Su Lan was a catkin, flying with sword light across the sky, hundreds of swordsmans hit Tu Sheng who escaped, and his blood suddenly appeared, and his body was hit **** the ground. "Ice cliff!" A bright white sword light, across the front, Tu Sheng was completely desperate, and he was seriously injured, and he didn''t even know how to fight back. "puff!" The chest exploded and the internal organs were frozen. Ye Ming was killed when Tu Sheng was killed, and said, "There are too many monsters here, let''s stay away!" The bodies of the three Xiang Fei were soon wiped out by the monster. Ye Ming managed to **** the three treasure bags and Su Lan quickly left the scene. A quarter of an hour later, the two escaped the pursuit of monsters. Ye Ming glanced through the treasure bags, all of which are nine-pin storage weapons, which contain a lot of things, elixir, weapons, and some exercises, which are estimated to be worth fifty thousand or sixty thousand Wujun coins. He gave everything to Su Lan and said, "I''m not short of money. You keep it. Go to the pawnshop when you have a chance." Su Lan didn''t refuse, and to her, it didn''t make any difference to whom. For the rest of the time, Ye Ming was killing the monsters while polishing the dark energy with Yuan magnetic **** sand. When Su Lan saw Ye Minglian, he said to him, "Ming brother, I know a set of little Sulan called" Jiuyindongling Jing ", which specializes in training dark energy. I also practiced before and it was difficult." "Master," Jiuyin Dongling Jing "is a great little practice, and it is so famous that Su Lan would not have it on him." Bei Ming said. Ye Ming asked her, "Where did you come from?" "This set of small exercises originally belonged to our jade family, I have known since childhood. In addition to the" Jiuyin Cave Spiritual Sutra ", there is also a vigorous" Nine Yangdong Xuan Jing ", but these two small exercises Fa, my jade family has never practiced successfully. "Su Lan said," I tell Ming brother together. " After Ye Ming wrote down the Jiuyin Cave Sutra, he couldn''t help but be surprised: "This little work is amazing, no wonder your jade family was so powerful!" Chapter 128： Blame www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming was shocked and said, "So, I can only float on it, so how can I cultivate?" Bei Ming: "This is simple. There are many magical uses of the magic treasure coat. I can increase the weight of the master. With the master''s physique, he will immediately bear a few thousand pounds of pressure after entering, and the more it goes down, the greater the pressure. This pond Thirty feet deepest, where the pressure is over 500,000 kilos. " Ye Ming immediately took off his clothes and pierced his head in. At the same time, Beiming urged the prohibition of the Shenbao, allowing Ye Ming''s weight to keep increasing, so that he could just float in one yuan of heavy water, neither floating nor sinking. After sinking for about a meter, he felt the pressure exceeded five thousand pounds. This pressure was drizzle for him, and he didn''t feel any difficulty. So he continued to sink, and stopped when the pressure was close to 100,000 kilograms, and then said to Bei Ming, "Just right." Speaking, a subtle current rushed towards him in the heavy water of one yuan, and he waved with a palm to beat the undercurrent. But as soon as he moved, there were numerous undercurrents around his body, which caused the undercurrent to change. "puff!" With a pain in his waist, he was hit. The undercurrent was so powerful that it hurt his waist. "The undercurrents in the water should be used to practice the dark energy." He was fully absorbed, waiting for the next undercurrent. However, there were more than a dozen undercurrents coming at the same time, which caused him to be in a hurry for a while. I didn''t know which one to evade. As a result, he hit three times in his body and he grinned. "Master, Yuan Jin is about the same as conducting in the water," Beiming reminded. "You must control Yuan Jin in order to achieve physical and mental integrity." In this way, Ye Ming practiced in a yuan of heavy water day after day. When he was tired, he came up to eat something. When he was tired, he lay down on the stone platform and slept. Unconsciously, almost a month passed. During this period, Ye Ming constantly explored the dark energy, and practiced the Nine-Yin Cave Spirit Classic to the third level, and was able to give out three dark energy. If it were not for this yuan, he would not be able to achieve it even if he spent one year. If you want to continue to practice, you must continue to build a three-level elemental array. He decided to go out first and have the opportunity to practice in the future. Anyway, he has Chiyang order and can go in and out at any time. Su Lan''s progress has also been great. With the deification pool, she just pushed her energy to the second small level. The three small levels of Huajin are even more wonderful. It is a mixture of bright and dark energy. I don''t know how powerful it is. The two urged the Chiyang Order, and the next moment Guanghua flashed, they appeared directly in the Chiyang Hall. Inside the Chiyang Hall, several elders sat there waiting. When Ye Ming and Su Lan appeared, the elders were agitated, and some were not calm and called out immediately: "Head! Ye Ming and Su Lan are out!" "brush!" Before the words fell, Zhong Shenxiu appeared in the Chiyang Hall, and he looked at Ye Ming and Su Lan with joy, and nodded repeatedly: "It seems that you have learned a lot." Ye Ming said, "Uncle Master, I have something to tell you." Zhong Shenxiu froze and waved his hands to let the other elders back down. Ye Ming then talked about Xiang Fei''s trio entering Chiyang Dongtian. He heard Zhong Shenxiu''s eyes widened and was shocked. "How come! Chiyang Dongtian has only this one entrance. How can the people in Jianchi enter? Is it Sun Guang?" He suddenly remembered something, his face suddenly looked ugly. Ye Ming: "Uncle Master, does Sun Guang have a way to enter?" "It''s my intention. Chiyangmen lost a Chiyang order or was passed down by the former head. I have always suspected that it fell into the hands of that Sun Guang. It seems to be true. With that Chiyang order, he should Those who can enter Chiyang Dongtian only have to retest their qualifications. " Ye Ming said: "This matter must be related to Sun Bohu. He is a disciple in the Holy Land of Jianchi. Three disciples of Jianchi must have brought him in." Zhong Shenxiu shook his fist and said, "Do nt speak up on this matter. After all, killing three disciples in the holy place, and still being a treasure genius, this is a big thing! Remember, no matter how Sun Guang asks them, Just one sentence, you haven''t seen Xiang Fei three, you know? " Ye Ming felt dull for a while, but he had to follow suit. The dignity of the Holy Land should not be provoked by the martial arts, even if he is the guard of Hou House, the students of Dongqi College will not do. "Yes, I understand," he said. "Well, you can go back and take a rest. Ye Ming will report to Dongqi College in a few days, just to avoid the limelight. As for Su Lan, I have asked for a place from Brother Gao Fengxian to let her go to Xuantian Holy Land for further study. You know, the value of this quota is almost not under the first place in the Qianlong list. It is very precious, and I managed to find it. " Su Lan was surprised and said, "Master, why go to Xuantian Holy Land?" Zhong Shenxiu said: "You and Ye Ming''s qualifications are too bad. Chiyangmen cannot keep you. Instead of attracting other forces, you might as well plan early. You just go to advanced education and wait for a few years , There is still a chance to return. At that time, if you go to Qinglong College or simply join Xuantian Holy Land, then you have the choice. " Zhong Shenxiu was obviously very sensible. He knew that the shallows at Chiyangmen could not hide Ye Ming and Su Lan, two real dragons, so he had a plan early. Su Lan glanced at Ye Ming and asked for his opinion. Ye Ming said, "Lan Mei, you have a rare opportunity, so you go." He knew that this opportunity was very precious to Su Lan. The resources of the Holy Land were far from comparable to the teachings of the great universities, and were not under the five colleges. She could go there, that would be better. "But then I''m going to be separated from Ming Brother." She lowered her head. "I don''t want to." Ye Ming laughed: "It''s only a few years. And we can make an appointment, and we will meet through the Chiyang Cave every so often, isn''t it good?" Su Lan''s eyes lit up: "Yeah, this is a good idea!" Ye Ming smiled "Hehe": "If we have time, we can meet once a month or even half a month, so what''s the difference if we don''t separate them?" Su Lan finally relaxed, and she nodded forcefully, "I''m going!" Zhong Shenxiu said: "Since Su Lan is willing, I will immediately write to my brother. No accident, three days later, Xuantian Holy Land will send someone to pick up Su Lan." After Ye Ming and Su Lan left the Chiyang Hall, they returned directly to the other courtyard. The news of their return from Chiyang Dongtian spread like the wind, and soon reached the ears of Sun Guang and others. "What? Ye Ming and Su Lan came out? What about Xiang Fei?" Sun Guang was meditating. Hearing the news, the whole person jumped up and felt something bad. The disciple passing the message was confused: "Master, there are only two of them. Who is Xiang Fei?" It turned out that this disciple did not know about Xiang Fei''s entry into Chiyang Dongtian. Sun Guang''s face was so dull that he wanted to drip water. He looked at Sun Bohu and said, "Bo Hu, did you say something happened?" Cold sweat came out of Sun Bohu''s head. If there were some problems flying, he couldn''t eat and walk! The three Xiang Fei are all Chinese treasures, with medium and upper potential. Ninety-nine percent will become the genius of the Holy Son. Huang Yuankui''s face was even paler. He was called by him. He had the biggest relationship. He immediately fisted his fist into a "click" and hated, "I have a bad hunch, Xiang Fei are afraid of returning. not coming!" Wu Hanyu opened his mouth in shock and said, "Yuan Kui, what can I do? Will they be killed by Ye Ming?" Huang Yuankui sighed: "It''s hard to judge unless you ask Ye Ming. However, it may be that the test is closed." "So, aren''t Ye Ming and Su Lan''s qualifications still above them?" Sun Bohu was shocked, "Is it the best of them?" "Don''t guess." Sun Guang interrupted the two. "We need to find a way to clarify the relationship with this matter. Bohu, can you think about it, can this cover up the past?" Sun Bohu smiled bitterly: "Concealment is definitely not possible. If three geniuses are dead, they will startle the high-level. You must know that as long as they practice well, they all have the opportunity to ascend to the Eucharist. The value of a Eucharist cannot be measured . " Huang Yuankui''s thoughts turned sharply. He patted the table and said, "It''s better! We said that Xiang Fei died at the test level. Although this would blame us, it would not be too serious." Sun Bohu shook his head: "Absolutely not. When the elders get angry, can you and I survive? The only way is to give trouble to others!" Sun Guang blinked: "Bo Hu, what do you want to do?" Sun Bohu sneered: "We said that Xiang Fei was killed by Zhong Shenxiu. In this way, Jianchi will surely kill Zhong Shenxiu, and you will replace it with your father. Wouldn''t it be great to kill two birds with one stone?" Sun Guang hesitated, suddenly "haha" laughed, and he even said: "Okay! Just do this thing carefully, be sure to let Zhong Shenxiu plant it, and by the way, remove Ye Ming''s kid!" Huang Yuankui''s eyes turned, and he said, "Our Huang family is proficient in Yi Rongshu. I can put on Zhong Shenxiu''s clothes and pose as him. Uncle Sun, then you can use a photo stone to record my pretended words and deeds. Such words No matter how distinguished Zhong Shenxiu is, Jianchi won''t believe him. " Sun Guang repeatedly nodded: "This is not enough, Bohu and Yuankui. You two have to make a noise and let the people in Chiyangmen know that Xiang Fei was killed by Zhong Shenxiu. You must make a noise. Everyone knows. " Huang Yuankui nodded: "The trouble is to make trouble. We show our identity as a disciple of Jianchi. We do nt dare to treat us with Zhongshenxiu. In this way, Zhongshenxiu is stained with yellow mud on his crotch. However, when Ye Ming and Su Lan returned to the other hospital, they called out Chen Xing, Cui Jingang, Zheng Yiping, and Du Hanshan, and they would leave in a few days. He decided to invite everyone to have a meal. The place to eat is naturally the restaurant at Chiyangmen. As soon as a few people sat down, there was an uproar. Everyone didn''t even have to look back, just listening to the sound of each other''s footsteps, and they knew that the comer must be Zhao Ritian. "Oh, what a coincidence, Brother Ye, you are here too. Why not eat with us?" Zhao Ritian''s surprise came from behind. Ye Ming smiled, so Xiao Er added a chair, added a few dishes, and said, "Brother Zhao, use it together." Of course, Zhao Ritian was rude. As soon as the dishes came up, he started to act, and he did not treat himself as an outsider. A few people can be regarded as a good relationship, talking and laughing, quite harmonious. But at this moment, the door of the restaurant was kicked open, and a cold wind blew in. Ye Ming turned his head, and saw that Sun Bohu and Huang Yuankui faced them improperly. Both of them have the practice of a great martial artist. Before anyone arrives, their martial will has shrouded the scene, making everyone feel cold and pale. Chapter 129： Jianchi Wujun www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Ye Ming! How dare you kill Xiang Fei? You know that all three of them are geniuses in my sword pool?" Sun Bohu questioned loudly. Ye Ming''s heart moved, and Xiang Fei was indeed sent by them. He sneered, and of course he refused to admit it, saying, "Sun Bohu, have you eaten **** in your mouth? Come here and spit stinks, you said me I do nt know at all. During this time, I have been practicing in Chiyang Cave, and the head and the old lady knew it. " Sun Bohu snorted coldly: "You are right in Chiyang Cave, Xiang Fei was killed there. I asked you, did you kill them?" Huang Yuankui said, "Brother Bohu, this kid''s strength is the seventh-grade samurai. How could it possibly hurt Xiang Fei? How many of Xiang Fei are all middle-class treasures or one-grade samurai. To kill them, There must be a powerful accomplice. " Ye Ming sneered: "What are you?" Huang Yuankui sneered: "Last time in Shanshui Town, you almost saw me." "Huang Yuankui?" Ye Ming narrowed his eyes. "You teamed up with the Wu family and killed so many Ye family, this blood debt, I will definitely ask you to recover it!" Huang Yuankui smiled scornfully, and said, "Only a little samurai? You have killed the talented disciple in Jianchi. You have already committed the crime of death, and I cannot save you!" Ye Ming sneered: "I haven''t seen anything Xiang Fei, what you say. Moreover, Chiyang Dongtian is controlled by our Chiyang Gate. How can outsiders get in?" Sun Bohu sneered: "How to get in, don''t worry about you. All in all, you must have been killed by you, and someone secretly helped you. Ye Ming, if you tell us who is behind the scenes, we can spare you." "Big words!" Ye Ming said, "This is Chiyangmen, not Jianchi, you better converge." Sun Bohu and Huang Yuankui came here to make a noise, so that everyone would know that it was Ye Ming and the black hands behind the scenes that killed Xiang Fei. Now that they have achieved their goals, they left a few ruthless words and left. Suddenly Zhao Ritian stopped eating, he murmured: "The situation is not good, Huang Yuankui and Sun Bohu both came out of the holy place. They are so proud and arrogant that they ran up to argue with your brother, this is not right!" As soon as Ye Ming''s heart moved, his wisdom was extraordinary, and he immediately thought of some possibilities, and got up and said, "I''ll go to see the head. You eat first, don''t wait for me." The place where the head of the bell Zhongxiu lives is called Tinghuozhuyuan. The scenery inside is good and red fire bamboo is planted. Ye Ming came hurriedly, watching without intention, broke into the room directly, and met Zhong Shenxiu. "Uncle Master, I have something to say." Zhong Shenxiu has been refining and sublimating his martial arts ideas since he was promoted to Wuzong. He sat on the couch and asked, "What''s up?" Ye Ming said: "Huang Yuankui and Sun Bohu suddenly came to me and asked me why they killed Xiang Fei. But listening to their tone seemed to not only target me, but also someone behind me insinuating. Disciples thought about it and thought that they had sinister intentions. I''m afraid I want to implicate the head. " Zhong Shenxiu''s eyes all opened, and he was silent for a moment, and said, "What do you think?" Ye Ming analyzed: "Since Sun Bohu is involved, Sun Guang must be indispensable. Sun Guang has always wanted to win the position of leader. Now, in order to reconcile Sun Bohu, maybe he will take risks and use the power of Jianchi to conceal the head." Zhong Shenxiu was silent again, saying for a long time: "I took over the position of the master of Chiyangmen for twenty years, and I didn''t dare to be a little worse. But because of too many things, I delayed the cultivation. If not, I would be early It''s Wu Zong. Since Sun Guang wants to be the head of such a game, I''ll give it to him. " Ye Ming was startled: "He is in charge, but Sun Guang is a villain and he will never let you go." "I don''t take charge, of course, people won''t stay." Zhong Shenxiu smiled slightly. "Brother Gao Fengxian has long helped me to teach an elder elder seat in Yinyang, but I have never been able to let go of Chiyangmen. Nasun Although the light is not correct, if he manages the Chiyangmen, it should not be bad. In fact, if I really want to fight with him in these years, he can''t live today. I didn''t fight with it because I had planned , Find a suitable opportunity to exit Chiyangmen. " Ye Ming immediately understood everything. He knew that this was Zhong Shenxiu''s choice, and he no longer advised him, saying, "The head is a free and easy person. He will certainly be able to break through Wu Zong and have greater achievements in the future." Zhong Shenxiu said: "Thank you for your blessing, if it is not the epiphany, I am afraid it will not be so decisive. Ye Ming, you leave today and go to Dongqi College. I will wait for Xuantian Holy Land Sulan Step down from your position. " Ye Ming said, "After Su Lan has gone, it is not too late for me to go to Dongqi College." Zhong Shenxiu nodded: "Either way." The next day, a golden auspicious cloud appeared over the Chiyangmen Gate, and a faint coercion shrouded a hundred miles. People from Chiyangmen came out to watch, Zhong Shenxiu''s heart moved, and he said loudly, "I don''t know which senior came?" The golden auspicious clouds dispersed, a huge painting, ten thousand meters long, suspended at a high altitude. A cold voice came down: "Where is Sulan at Chiyangmen?" Su Lan and Ye Ming stood in the other courtyard. They looked at each other and Ye Ming shouted, "Who are you?" "Xuantian Holy Land." The answer was terse. Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief, and said to Su Lan, "Lan Mei, you go." Su Lan clutching Ye Ming''s sleeve, whispered, "If there is a chance, we will meet in Chiyang Cave at the end of each month." After speaking, she exclaimed, "I''m Su Lan." There was a golden light on the scroll, holding Su Lan and flying to the scroll. The speaker never showed up. About Chiyangmen was not qualified to let him show up. Su Lan disappeared, the painting trembled, Wan Wan shattered, and it instantly broke away. I don''t know where to go. Ye Ming''s heart was very empty. He naturally didn''t want Su Lan to leave, but the opportunity of Xuantian Holy Land was rare, and he couldn''t delay her future. Chen Xing came over at this time and patted him on the shoulder: "There is only a reunion when you leave, brother, look away." Ye Ming sighed and said, "I know." Su Lan was gone, Ye Ming didn''t want to stay, and immediately went to see Zhong Shenxiu. Zhong Shenxiu is in the Presbyterian Hall, and Sun Guang and Granny are all fine. When Ye Ming arrived, Zhong Shenxiu was resigning from the position of head: "Old lady, elders. I have been in charge of Chiyangmen for years, and I have made little progress. I think it''s time for me to abdicate. Please choose another head to continue and lead Chiyangmen to glory. " As soon as this remark was made, the elders were taken aback. They obviously did not expect that Zhong Shenxiu would resign from the position at the most brilliant moment of Chiyangmen! The old lady was also very surprised, and said, "Shenxiu, why are you so?" Then, he took a look at Sun Guang intentionally or unintentionally. When Sun Guang didn''t see it, he secretly said: Does Zhong Shenxiu really want to give way? Could it be his conspiracy? After turning his mind, Sun Guang said, "Head, what are your plans after abdicating?" Of course, Zhong Shenxiu wouldn''t say anything about entering the yin and yang gate, and said lightly: "Walk around the world and try to impact Wujun." Sun Guang breathed a sigh of relief. He was most worried that Zhong Shenxiu''s staying as an elder or something would hinder his majesty at Chiyangmen. He immediately said: "Since the head abdicates and pursues martial arts, we cannot stop it." The old lady sighed and said, "In these years, Chiyangmen has really given Shenxiu a lot of money. It''s time to let it go. However, traveling outside the cloud is not the answer." Zhong Shenxiu said: "It is also good to travel around the world, and the old lady does not have to worry about it." Sun Guang and the old lady were no longer in agreement, and the other elders naturally wouldn''t talk much and agreed. Everyone agreed that a ceremony would be held in three days, and Sun Guang would take over as the new head. However, the plans of Sun Guang and Sun Bohu have already been implemented. The people in Jianchi will arrive immediately. Even if Zhong Shenxiu gives up his position, they still can''t stop. And even Sun Guang did not expect that the people in Jianchi came so fast. Before the crowd left Chiyang Hall, a thunder blast came from the sky, as if the sky was falling and shocking. "Where is the bell **** show?" A rough voice sounded, as if thunder, and the earth was shaking. Everyone was taken aback and came out to watch. I saw a red-haired Wujun riding a sixth-level Thundercloud beast, suspended above Chiyangmen. The thundercloud beast looks like a cow, with sharp horns on its head, smoke on its four hoofs, and white scales. As soon as Sun Bohu and Huang Yuankui saw the people, they immediately knelt down and humbly said, "Disciple Jianchi, see Elder Lei!" Zhong Shenxiu''s heart was not good. The people in Jianchi came too fast. He arched his hand: "Here is the head of the Chiyang show in Chiyang, and the elders of the holy place are here. Any advice?" "Hmm! How dare you be, you dare to harm my holy land genius!" Elder Lei burst into a thunderous voice, rolling and falling, shaking Zhongshenxiu''s blood and rolling. Zhong Shenxiu frowned: "The elders of the holy place are aware that I have not killed the genius of the holy place." "Want to quibble? Sun Bohu, come up with evidence!" Elder Lei cried loudly. Countless eyes, one after another turned to Sun Bohu. Sun Bohu rode a tiger and took a photo stone. After inputting the aura, the photo stone immediately cast a clear light. Zhong Shenxiu and Sun Guang appeared on them. They were having a conversation. The place shown above is the back mountain of Chiyangmen. Sun Guang stared angrily at Zhong Shenxiu: "Head, why did you kill Xiangfei them? They just entered the sky of Chiyang Cave, and we did not lose at Chiyangmen! " Zhong Shenxiu sneered: "Sun Guang, without my permission, how dare you let an outsider enter the Chiyang Cave Sky without authorization? What are the crimes? Those little dolls can''t do anything about it and want to benefit me from Chiyangmenao. Can you let them go? Huh, I just let Ye Ming kill them easily. " Sun Guang looked sad and said, "Head, Xiang Fei they are the genius of the Holy Land. You kill them, the Holy Land will not let us go." "Huh! The Holy Land will only look for you, wouldn''t they have died at the trial level if you hadn''t put them into the Chiyang Cave?" Zhong Shenxiu sneered. Sun Guang was terrified: "Head, you obviously killed you, how can you push me?" At this moment, the photo disappeared, but the fool could see what was going on. Zhong Shenxiu "haha" laughed and stared at Sun Guangdao: "Sun Guang! You''re fine! Actually use this method!" Sun Guang said expressionlessly, "Head, don''t blame me. When we were talking, I secretly recorded this passage. You now use it for sophistry and arrogance, and you are not quick to ask the elders in the Holy Land for mercy?" Zhong Shenxiu exclaimed: "The elders of Shangli Holy Land, the person in the picture is not me, but someone else posing. The elders of Holy Land have bright eyes and can definitely distinguish." "Don''t you admit it to this day? Yeah, this place relied much more, and it turned out directly for you!" Then, a terrible coercion shrouded to Zhong Shenxiu. Chapter 130： Shape trapping www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! At this moment, the old lady suddenly released terrifying coercion last week and turned into a luminous body burning with white flames. She rose up into the sky fearlessly and crashed into Elder Lei. At the same time, he shouted: "God show, bring Ye Ming left! " Zhong Shenxiu''s eyes were instantly red, and he saw that the old lady was working on a mysterious method, burning the remaining vitality, and thus bursting out of the strength of Wujun. He whistled, decisively turned into a streamer, rolled up the stunned Ye Ming, and disappeared instantly. "court death!" Elder Lei hummed, a thunder sword shot down, only to hear a "bang", the body of the old lady exploded into countless fragments. But with such a delay, Zhong Shenxiu and Ye Ming also went far. It turned out that Zhong Shenxiu immediately urged the amulets after pulling Ye Ming. At this time, thousands of miles away, Wu Jun could not catch up with them. Elder Lei cut off the old lady with a sword, his anger remained, and the sword light was vertical and horizontal. As Lei Guang spilled, most of the elders were severely injured by his sword light, and the elders who were repaired to the weak outer door died directly. Sun Guanghun flew into despair, and immediately knelt down to beg for mercy: "The elders in the Holy Land are angry!" Sun Bohu and Huang Yuandou were also afraid that things would get out of hand, and they followed suit. The elder Lei snorted heavily, and Lei Yun blew, and the people left. I wonder if I was going to chase Zhong Shenxiu or returned to Jianchi Holy Land. Looking at the heavily-lost Chiyangmen, Sun Guang wanted to cry without tears. This result was not what he wanted! What''s more, Zhongshenxiu just left like this, a lot of resources are still on him, such as Wu Zun coin distributed from the Tianyimen, and then Fang Bing Jue and many valuables, I''m afraid I will not come back! Huang Yuankui frowned, but Ye Ming escaped again! He glanced at Sun Bohu, who was also very upset. Ye Ming grew very fast, and he was afraid that he would not be able to hold him back. The injured elders suddenly regretted them very much. Was it true or wrong that they supported Sun Guang at the beginning? Chiyangmen changed hands in one day. The old lady was killed and hundreds of people were injured. This shocked Yan County. It''s just that all this has nothing to do with Ye Ming for the time being. The space was twisted and changed. Within a moment, Zhong Shenxiu appeared with Ye Ming thousands of miles away. He looked sad and shouted: "It is my fault that the old lady died for me!" In fact, Ye Ming always felt that Zhong Shenxiu was too kind of a woman. If he was decisive earlier, today''s tragedy would not necessarily happen. The old lady was dying, I was afraid that the elders in the holy place would still not be able to give up, but it was already Sun Guang''s business, so let him wipe his **** alone. Although he thought so, he said nothing. Since Chiyangmen is under the control of Sun Guang, he will not return to Chiyangmen in the future. He will participate in the Qianlong list as a disciple of Yinyang. It''s nothing to regret to leave a small force and join a larger one. Just feeling extremely unhappy, Zhong Shenxiu finally built Chiyang Gate so well, but Sun Guangheng picked the peaches. Zhong Shenxiu''s mood was very complicated. He said to Ye Ming, "Ye Ming, I will send you to Dongqi first, and then I will seek your Master." Ye Ming quickly said, "I can go by myself. Uncle should go to teach Yin and Yang as early as possible, sword pool should have a back trick, it is better to prepare early." Zhong Shenxiu thought for a while, but he didn''t insist. He was instructed to be careful on the road and walked away. The background was very bleak. Ye Ming is still in Yan County at this time, only two or three hundred miles away from Yancheng. He did not go to Dongqi immediately, but instead went to Yancheng. Because of the mission posted on the merit tablet, he did only one, killing one Huang Yuangui. He decided not to be too late after completing the tasks on the merit tablet. "Yan Jun Ren Shaodong, colluded with mountain bandits, robbed 84 times and killed 196 people; adulterated girls forty-six times, killed nine people; blackmailed rich businessmen 36 times, and killed ten people. " Taking a look at the second task, Ye Ming went directly to Ren''s site and waited for action. Because of the sacred place in Jianchi, he decided to act as a Tiancun, so he was going to buy some Yirong pills in Duobaolou. Bei Ming said, "Master, the robe of gods has many small functions, and ''transfiguration'' is one of them." "Transfiguration?" Ye Ming froze, he had never heard of it. Bei Ming: "Yi shape surgery is one step ahead of Yi Rong surgery. It can directly change its appearance without using props." After speaking, a picture of a young man appeared in Ye Ming''s mind. The young man''s eyes were cold, his face was handsome, his physique was majestic, and he had the advantages of beautiful men all over the world. He couldn''t help but asked, "You want to change me to this?" "Is the host satisfied?" Bei Ming asked. "Hehe, I''m so satisfied! It seems that I have to fit and fit him like clothes." Ye Ming laughed. Before he finished speaking, he felt a magical force acting on his body. His bones, muscles, and tendons were undergoing subtle changes. About a quarter of an hour later, he stood in front of a mirror and saw a handsome, majestic and tall young man, with a powerful and powerful momentum spreading out. He moved his hands and feet, feeling the same as before, and asked with a smile: "Bei Ming, how many small functions does the **** treasure have, can you tell me?" "Not much, they are all auxiliary small functions, such as shape change, invisibility, interest rate reduction, suppression, mosaic and so on. As the master''s strength increases, they will be turned on one after another." Beimingdao, "but the main function , Or help the master cultivate. " Although listening to only a few small functions, Ye Ming was still interested, and asked, "Can it be invisible? What does it mean to suppress and inlaid?" Beimingdao: "The stealth function must be turned on after the master reaches the martial arts level. The suppression function can now be turned on. It has more uses, such as gravity suppression, elemental suppression, reaction suppression, etc., which can be targeted at a certain item, or Comprehensive suppression. If it is inlaid, it can only be opened at the level of Wu Zong, which is to directly inlay the magic crystal and mystic crystal into the treasure of the gods, so that the master can obtain heterogeneous capabilities. " Ye Ming was shocked to hear that this god''s treasure is really not simple, but it also contains so many wonderful uses! He thought about it and said, "That suppression function sounds good. If I turn on gravity suppression, I can live and practice under strong gravity and improve my physical fitness." "Yes, the master. The treasure of the gods can precisely suppress the strength of the master, such as suppressing 10%, 20%, or even 90%." Beimingdao, "The master will become stronger and stronger in the future. In order to avoid attracting attention, it may be appropriate. Turn on full suppression. " Ye Ming nodded, Mu Xiu in the forest, the wind will destroy it. After entering Dongqi College, he can mix in the upstream, not too eye-catching. By that time, Beiming can properly suppress the overall strength and maintain the ranking. The second day and night, Cuixiang House, Yan County. Ren Shaodong often came to Cuixiang Tower, where he was an old friend. He was in a good mood today, rewarded a few pieces of gold with his classmates, and then hummed Xiaoqu into the sedan chair. The sedan car moved fast. When entering an alley, a sudden cold light burst out suddenly. Too fast, the driver only felt that when the car curtain moved, Ren Shaodong screamed. They were taken aback, and immediately lifted the curtain to see that Ren Shaodong was already in a different place and could not look away. "Come here!" Shouted the bearer. "Then Any Shaodong Anyhow was also a samurai warrior, and he didn''t even have the resistance." Ye Ming shook his head, feeling that this assassination was boring. But it doesn''t matter anymore. His goal is to do tasks and earn merits. The fun is next. Then, one month later, there were hundreds of homicides in Yan County. The deceased were mostly the children of large families, or government officials, or wealthy families, and many people involved four families, three families, and two great families. The dead were mainly warriors and warriors, and there was no special connection with each other. In the county guard''s office, the case file was turned into a hill, but Zhou Hao has gone to Qinglong College for further studies. These cases can only be put aside for the time being, and will be handled by the arresters below. One month later, Ye Ming quietly left Yan County and went to Dongqi College. On the task list, there are still six tasks that have not been completed and the target strength is too strong. Prior to this, he had beheaded 105 wicked people, and his merit rose to 350,000. Moreover, most of the people who were killed were wealthy people. He took a lot of good things in hand, and finally calculated that there were at least 30,000 to 50,000 Wujun coins. Dongqi College is not located in Guyang City, but in Qicheng, Dongqi''s largest city. Although Qi City is not the capital of the Eastern Qi Dynasty, it must surpass Guyang City in size and prosperity, without it, because the Eastern Qi University is located in Qi City. Qi City is only one hundred miles away from Guyang City. Its resident population is over 100 million, and there are several small town arch guards with a population of over one million. Even throughout the Qinglong dynasty, Qi City was a large city in the top 20, showing how prosperous it was. The city walls of Qi City are made of corundum, which is extremely hard. Even if Wu Sheng takes the shot, he cannot smash it. The city walls are up to 100 meters high and 30 meters thick. They are engraved with array symbols, set up at the top, and are stationed throughout the year. From a distance, it looks as if a large mountain lies in front of it. Qicheng has thirty-six gates, nine portals in the east, west, south, and north. Each portal is huge and the road is more than ten miles wide. That gate was built magnificently, up to a kilometer in height, and contained extremely powerful prohibitions. And in each portal, there is a Wujun sitting in town to monitor the pedestrians in the past. Ye Ming came to a gatehouse in the middle of the East Gate, and he glanced at the inscription on the gatepost of the sixth floor, saying to Beimingdao: "The prohibition on this gate is very strong, it should be Xiao Qian." "More than that, there is Wujun sitting on it. Even if the martial arts arrives, the door will not be opened for a while and a half. And the entire city of Qi is connected to form a super-defense array. Once this array is opened, the entire city will be solid. "Beijing Road," this is the spirit of the dynasty city. " Chapter 131： New report www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The flow of people was rushing, Ye Ming was walking among the crowd, and he entered Qicheng so easily. No one questioned him, and there was no Guanbing card. Passing through the Menlou Cave, a prosperous atmosphere rushed towards the face. This kind of prosperous and thick, has a sense of vicissitudes of history, but also has a strong atmosphere of this era. He glanced casually and found that the people in Qicheng and the people in Yancheng were very different. People who can settle in Yancheng are either rich or expensive, so Yancheng''s face has such a superficial sense of superiority. But Qicheng people are different. They are very calm. Even if they have a little sense of superiority, they are buried deep in their bones, so their temperament becomes a bit unpredictable. Especially people from small places can easily be overwhelmed by the temperament of Qicheng people. Ye Ming didn''t have any sense of inferiority. He took a curious look at this and that, and wanted to go to Duobaolou here. He feels that if the Duobao Building in Guyang City is so elegant, the Duobao Building in Qicheng will be even more extraordinary. Besides, he wants to buy some magical spirits to spare. No matter it is a magical performance or a ternary abacus, there is a great demand for Divine Spirit Dan. Besides, Master pays him 10,000 Wuzun coins every month. If you don''t spend it, it will be wasted. He hadn''t found Duobaolou but instead encountered a pawnshop. The name of the pawnshop was Qicheng Pawnshop, which looked quite large, and his heart moved. I used to do tasks in Yancheng for merit, and I got a lot of odds and ends, and there were a lot of unusable things in the Xu Mihuan that the old lady gave him. It was better to sell them and exchange for money. So he folded into the Qicheng pawnshop. The Qicheng pawnshop is much more elegant than the Yancheng pawnshop. There are more than 30 people in Guangzhaofeng, and there are special boys to serve every visitor. "Is the guest a real or a ransom?" A boy asked with a smile, polite. Ye Ming said: "Pawning." The boy then invited Ye Ming to a court service. Ye Ming took out the storage ring, and that Chao Feng just took a look at his hand, raised his hand and patted it on the paper, and listed a densely packed list of text and handed it to Ye Ming. Ye Ming glanced at it, each item had a price tag, everything added up, and the price was more than 70,000 Wuzun coins, which was similar to what he expected, so he nodded and agreed to the price. Before leaving, the dynasty handed Ye Ming a sign and smiled: "Vip, this is our VIP card for Qicheng pawnshop. You are now a first-class VIP. The next time you come back, you can get half of the sale. price." Ye Mingxin said that it was good. The more he sold, the higher the price, so he accepted it. After coming out of Qicheng Pawnshop, it was Duobaolou not far away. Sure enough, Qibao''s Duobao Building has 24 floors and is the tallest building around. He is a regular customer of Duobaolou, and walked in. Beimingdao: "The master buys more soul spirits, and then buys the material of the charms, the formation materials, and the things the inscription master needs for research purposes." Ye Ming nodded, and he learned about "Mingtian" and "Rune Array". He had long wanted to try the production of inscriptions, charms, and magic circles. However, the price of materials is very expensive. If not, the inscription masters and rune masters in the world would not be so few. The credit card can use ten thousand martial arts coins, counting the sixty-six martial arts coins rewarded by a platform in the sky. He has 70,000 martial arts coins on his body. He thought about it, and was afraid that the money was not enough, so he decided to sell a part of the sixth-level spirit stone that he got last time at the bottom of Devil''s Lake. Thirty-seven pieces of six-level spirit stones are of various types, different sizes and shapes, and weigh about four thousand two. Different types of six-level spirit stones have different prices. Ye Ming took seventeen pieces from it for sale. After some bargaining, the appraiser of Duobaolou finally gave the price of 41,300 Wuzun coins. In this calculation, the price of one, two or six spirit stones is worth more than four hundred Wujun coins, which is within his acceptance range. The first one to buy is of course Spirit Soul Dan. The selling price of Duobaolou is basically the same. After a little consideration, he purchased 3,000 Shenhun Dan, each with 350 Wujun coins, and the total price after 30% discount is 49,000 Wuzun coins. The second is to choose the tools for making inscriptions. As the saying goes, the Mingwen division has three treasures, Mingjian, sword and rhino horn. The sword is used to engrave the veins of weapons, which is equivalent to creating meridians for weapons. The sword, for the blade, creates a similar existence. As for the rhino horn, it does not mean the general rhino horn, but the small piece at the bottom of the dragon rhino horn, which has the characteristics of super strong bonding energy. The role of the dragon rhino horn is to stabilize the "meridian" and "knock acupoints" in the weapon and complete the final work. Of course, the above means operating directly on weapons. As the saying goes, the inscriptions are separated, and some inscription masters also repair the symbols, so they create inscriptions. However, the effect of inscriptions is inferior to inscriptions directly on weapons, which can be adapted to local conditions and have a higher degree of fit. Ye Ming started to learn, it is naturally impossible to buy too good tools, so he asked the shopkeeper to recommend a set of the most cost-effective. Including elementary sword, elementary sword, and low-level rhino horn, the price they give is 42,000 Wuzun coins, and after 30% discount, it is 29,400 Wuzun coins. In comparison, the spellmaker''s tools are much cheaper. The system requires three types of paper, pen and ink. Bei Ming told him that the bald pen received in the Treasury of the State of Yan was a rune pen, and the grade was very high, so he didn''t have to buy it separately, he only bought some rune paper and rune ink. Rune paper and rune ink grades, corresponding to the rune grades. There are nine levels of runes, and there are also nine levels of rune paper and rune ink. Ye Ming mainly bought junior hands for training, and finally spent eight thousand Wuzun coins. The last thing I bought was the FF material, which is more complicated. The flags, arrays, and so on are all large pieces. In addition, you need to buy some piecemeal things. Ye Ming picked it up for a long time and spent 36 thousand Wuzun coins before buying something satisfactory. Speaking of which, the law formation can be regarded as the fusion of the inscription and the system, which means that if a person is proficient in the inscription and the system, he is often a master of the system. Of course, most of the world''s array mages are just array mages. After all, one''s energy is limited and it is impossible to learn too much. However, Ye Ming obviously did not have this kind of consciousness. He thought that since there was a ternary arithmetic matrix, and since he had learned the Chaos Scriptures, then he would simply learn the whole essence. In the final calculation of the ledger, Ye Ming spent a total of 114,400 Wuzun coins, and after removing the 10,000 Wuzun coins deducted from the credit VIP card, he himself paid 104,400 Wuzun. Zun coins, there are about 12,000 Wu Zun coins in the pocket. Almost all the money for selling the spirit stone and the money from Tianyi Gate were exhausted. When he walked out of Duobaolou, he couldn''t help sighing and said to Bei Ming, "This little thing on my body will sooner or later fail." Bei Ming: "There is more money and less money, and it is only valuable if it is spent on cultivation. After the master is strong, he can go out to explore or take on tasks. There are some ways to make money." That being said, Ye Ming is still very painful. He only spent 100,000 Wuzun coins when he came to Qicheng. Dongqi College is located in the center of Qicheng. Ye Ming came to the entrance of Dongqi College and saw the students coming in and going out. It was very lively. The entrance is very wide. Rows of shops are open, and there are all kinds of businesses, even green houses and casinos. A tile room was built at the entrance. An old man was holding a small teapot, while looking at the students who went in and out, while sipping tea in a small mouth, he looked very enjoyable. The old man was plain-dressed, with grey hair and beard, wrinkles crisscrossed his face, and his triangular eyes were always squinting. When Ye Ming first came to the college, he didn''t know anything, so he asked the old man, "Senior, where does the newcomer report to?" The old man looked at Ye Ming and asked, "The time for the newcomer to report is too early. Are you recommended below?" Ye Ming nodded: "The junior was the guard of the Dongqi Houfu, and he was recommended by Xiaohouye." The old man said: "That''s right, you can walk a hundred steps in and you can see the report. Show them your sign and they will arrange it." Ye Ming thanked him and walked in quickly. There was a steady stream of students on the road, but no one noticed the arrival of his newcomer. Before long, he saw the registration office. It was a small three-story building with a very deserted door. Obviously very few people reported at this time. On the first floor of the small building, facing the door, a young man sat, looking at not much older than Ye Ming, with a square face and a very rigid face. Ye Ming came in, he looked up and asked, "Report?" Ye Ming quickly handed the sign and said, "Yes, I will report." The young man took the sign and glanced, saying, "Now there are very few people reporting, and it is impossible for the college to teach you from the beginning. So you now have two options. One is to wait until next spring to report, and then you will be with the first-grade freshmen. Study. The second option is to go directly to the current level one trainee class to participate in training and assessment. " Now that he''s here, Ye Ming doesn''t want to make a trip in vain, saying, "I choose the second one and go to the first-level student class." The youth said: "I want to remind you that the first-level class will be evaluated every three months. After each evaluation, 30% of the students with the worst results will be fired." Ye Mingxin said that this Dongqi College is really strict, and he was fired by 30%! But he wasn''t so worried, saying he could accept it. The teenager immediately asked Ye Ming to fill out a form, and asked him to pick up the corresponding items on the second floor, such as drinking glasses, quilts, etc. Fortunately, he had storage weapons, and it was not difficult to take so many things, and then went to the office Tutors are divided into classes. The Academic Affairs Office is not far from the registration office and will arrive soon. Ye Ming went to the door and saw several young mentors joking there, so he knocked on the door. A young woman looked over. She was very beautiful, dressed in tight black clothes, bulged forward, and her hair was tied into a simple ponytail. She asked him, "What is it?" Ye Ming said: "Hello mentor, I am a newcomer to report." Chapter 132： Qinglong Bu www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The young female nodded and asked another young male tutor: "Teacher Hu, isn''t there one less place in your class?" There was a mole on the corner of the young man''s mouth and his skin color was very dark. He glanced at Ye Ming and said lightly, "It has been made up." The young woman asked several others, saying that they were not bad. She had to say, "Go to my class, but the number is full, and you can only watch for a while. You will be evaluated in a few days and you will be fired. A group of students, if you are not expelled, are our formal students. " What can Ye Ming say? You can only nod your consent. The young woman took Ye Ming to leave the school office. She walked in front. Because her clothes were too tight, her **** twisted and twisted while walking, and her shape was full of beauty. Ye Ming looked straight. "My name is Lu Fei, and I will be your chief mentor in the future. I will be responsible for your life and study." The female mentor said lightly, and did not turn back when she spoke. Ye Ming said: "Hello Teacher Lu, my name is Ye Ming." "Well. After entering my class, I will abide by the rules of the hospital. I will forget it no matter how many geniuses you have before and how many halo above your head. Train and train me every day to meet the assessment in March. After I went back, I gave me the manual, and I couldn''t make a mistake. "Lu Fei''s tone became severe immediately. "Yes." Ye Ming dare not say, nodded again and again. It didn''t take long for Ye Ming to see a large training ground and rows of houses. Lu Fei said: "The ninth class is in front of us. The ninth class is full of 30 students. I will take you to the dormitory first. You should be familiar with everything as soon as possible. When the sun rises tomorrow, you will meet all the students at the performance martial arts field and formally receive training. " "Yes." The so-called dormitory is actually similar to the inner gate of Chiyangmen, which is a courtyard for one person. Trainees can live with their servants and have them wait for their lives, but the number of servants must not exceed three. After leaving Ye Ming in the dormitory, Lu Fei left. Ye Mingman walked around the courtyard and felt that the environment was not bad. There were everything in the kitchen, bathroom, study, living room, and the garden was still planted with flowers. After cleaning the study at will, he took out the enrollment booklet for study. The booklet records the discipline of the students and the things to pay attention to in daily life. It is very important. Ye Ming soon finished reading the booklet, and he murmured, "East Qi College is really rich, and the reward is so generous!" What attracted him most in the booklet was the principle of evaluation and reward. The students of Dongqi College will be evaluated every three months, and they will be dismissed if they fail. And each time the assessment is completed, the student''s level will increase by one level, and the corresponding reward will also increase. For example, after the first-level students pass the first evaluation, they can get a reward of one thousand Wujun coins; after the second evaluation, they have a reward of two thousand Wujun coins. Of course, the students of Dongqi College also have to pay tuition fees, and they pay monthly, five hundred martial arts coins per month, and six thousand martial arts coins a year. Without the college rewards, ordinary martial arts cannot afford it. The more difficult the assessment is, the more difficult it will be. If a student passes nine consecutive assessments, he will become a powerful nine-level student. After sixteen assessments, he can graduate perfectly, or stay as a mentor or enter the East. Qi high, even went out to open schools. The entire Dongqi College recruits as many as 1,500 new students each year, and only about ten people can graduate at the end of each quarter. At Dongqi College, after usually becoming a ninth-level student, they can graduate normally. There are about several hundred students who graduate normally every year, far more than the perfect graduate. The booklet also mentions that the competition between the princely colleges of the Qinglong dynasty must be held once a year, and students who have made outstanding contributions to the competition will receive huge rewards and be recommended to Qinglong College for further education. Of course, there is more than one kind of reward. For example, students can also get rewards by accepting college tasks. One of the advantages of doing college tasks is that it is easy to find a trusted companion, which is much less risky than going to Shenwutang alone to do the task. Generally speaking, most of the first-level trainees at Dongqi College are martial arts. Ye Ming is already a samurai. If he wants, he can choose to skip the level. The third assessment, advanced senior students. In addition, Dongqi College also has a contribution point system, which is basically the same as that of Chiyangmen. After reading the booklet, Ye Ming arranged a simple teleportation array in the study. After putting Wuzun coins in place, he urged the Chiyang Order. A flash of light flashed, and his people went to the one-yuan heavy pool and began to practice the Nine-Yin Cave Spirit Classic. Although the Chiyang Gate has been controlled by Sun Guang, but Sun Guang has absolutely no way to intervene in Chiyang Dongtian, he can still come and practice. Even if he knew it, Sun Guang could only stare. In the afternoon and throughout the night, he practiced in Chiyang Cave and did not return until the next morning. After being neatly dressed, they went to the playground to meet the students of Class 6. He came very frightfully, and waited for a while on the playground before Lu Fei appeared. Seeing Ye Ming, she nodded slightly, and then thirty students came one after another. The trainees are generally about one year older than Ye Ming, all of whom are sixteen or seventeen years old and have males and females. They saw Ye Ming as a newcomer with a slight contempt. All the people in the college have experienced high-intensity professional training, and their fighting skills and physical strength far surpass those of the disciples, so naturally they have a sense of superiority. Thirty people stood neatly in two rows, waiting for Lu Fei''s instructions. Lu Fei called Ye Ming beside him and said, "This is a student Ye Ming. He will receive training with you in the future. Ye Ming has not participated in the previous training. I hope you can help him and don''t let him fall behind." Ye Ming disagreed with this statement. In the first round of evaluation, 30% of the trainees were to be cut off. These people are afraid that he would be left behind. Where can it help? Sure enough, he saw the students'' gloating expressions on their faces. "Okay. Today we are still training for the" Qinglong step ". There are nine steps in the Qinglong step, and you have learned the first three steps. Some people have also learned the middle three steps. Below, we will work in pairs. .Students who lose will give out one hundred Wujun coins to the winners. " This is not the first time that such training has been done. As soon as Lu Fei''s words fall, the thirty people immediately divide into fifteen groups and start the battle. The students are all covered with white powder, so that once someone wins, they can leave marks on each other''s clothes, so that the instructor can record the results. After all, the usual training results are also counted in the assessment. Lu Fei tossed a book to Ye Ming and said, "This is" The Blue Dragon Step ", you have a look first." Ye Ming nodded, regardless of the disciples who were trained, opened the book and studied it carefully. There are nine steps in the Qinglong step. If they change and combine with each other, they can form countless changes. Ye Ming''s instant step and magic step are complete, the difficulty is above the Qinglong step, plus he has a ternary calculation matrix, so after only looking at it for a while, I have the bottom of my heart. Half an hour later, Ye Ming returned the book to Lu Fei. Lu Fei thought Ye Ming had given up, and said, "Although Qinglong Bu is a little more difficult, you can''t give up easily. As long as you practice hard, you will definitely get results in three or five months. Don''t be discouraged. Once you are discouraged, Can only be eliminated. " Ye Ming scratched his head and said, "Teacher, I have taken all the notes. I don''t need it." Lu Fei hesitated and wrote it down after reading it? Do you remember it? Fortunately, she has taught a lot of students and she is very knowledgeable and asks: "How do you feel?" Ye Ming said: "I''ll try it." So his figure flickered, and people were ten meters away. Then his body flickered continuously, showing the first three steps of Qinglong step respectively. He walked more smoothly, more and more smoothly, and finally the whole person turned into a phantom, flashing beside Lu Fei. Lu Fei''s eyes widened. As a mentor, she hadn''t seen much genius, but she was the first perverted like Ye Ming! After reading it, you can step out of the Qinglong step. This requires more qualifications! Suddenly she was breathing quickly because she knew she had picked up treasure! "Okay." She motioned Ye Ming to stop, and said lightly, "Go back to the dormitory to practice, remember to come to the assessment the day after tomorrow." After speaking, she threw a storage finger to Ye Ming: "There are all the course contents of the first-level students and the second-level students, you can learn by yourself if you have the ability." What''s going on? Do nt teach, just let him go to the dormitory. Is this teacher too irresponsible? Ye Ming secretly defamated, but he didn''t dare to question the mentor, and took back his finger and went back. "Look, the newcomer is gone." One student who just won said with a smile. "Must want to give up, huh, Qinglong Bu can''t be learned by anyone." The losing student was not in a good mood and speculated disgustingly. They were all intensively engaged in practice, but they did not see Ye Ming exerting his strength. Ye Ming returned to the dormitory and immediately checked the condition of his fingers. There are two piles of things in the fingers, which are the first-level students and the second-level students to practice. Among them, there are exercises, martial arts, elixir, and some small things to help practice, such as heavy sandbags for leggings, and goggles for practicing. There are two kinds of knowledge that first-level students need to master. The first is "Qing Long Bu" and the second is "Overview of Formation". Of course, during this period, some small exercises in the foundation-building phase of the martial arts must be cultivated, which have no meaning to Ye Ming. However, in the second group of things, there are several matching exercises, such as the "Shenhua Jing", which are trained in the warrior stage. Only two or three days will be needed for evaluation. Ye Ming decided to take the blue dragon step first. As for the outline of the formation law, this is not a problem for him at all. He has a four-fold prohibition. Live him. Chapter 133： First round of evaluation www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! One day passed, Ye Ming easily learned the first six steps. The last three steps of Qinglong step require the cooperation of aura. He cannot practice for the time being, so he concentrates on the first six steps. With the help of the ternary arithmetic, he easily practiced the first six steps to Xiaocheng. Unconsciously, the evaluation time was up and Ye Ming came to the playground as promised. Thirty students sat on the ground nervously, their waist bars were straight. Lu Fei stood frontlessly without saying a word. She saw Ye Ming and said, "Ye Ming, you come first." The trainees talked to each other, what happened? Let this newcomer be the first to be evaluated? Wouldn''t he offend Teacher Lu? Otherwise, how can there be such "privilege"? Ye Ming was not stage frightened, he nodded and came across from Lu Fei. Lu Fei looked at him and said: "There are two items in this assessment, the first one is the Qinglong step, and the second is the legal array. Let''s do the first one, Qinglong step. I said after the start, you cast the blue dragon step. The first three steps chase me, and I can only perform the first step of the Qinglong step. If the three hundred steps can''t catch up, I give you zero points; if you catch up within three hundred steps, give you one point; catch up within two hundred steps , Two points; within 100 steps to catch up, three points; within 50 steps to catch up, five points; within 30 steps, seven points, within 10 steps is ten. Do you understand? " Ye Ming nodded: "I understand." "Okay, let''s go!" As soon as Lu Fei''s voice fell, Ye Ming moved, and the first three steps of Qinglong Bu performed continuously, turning into a number of phantoms. During this period, the foundations of instant and magical steps helped the Qinglong step tremendously, making Qinglong step''s power several times stronger than nothing. Lu Fei could only perform the first step of Qinglong step. As soon as she moved, Ye Ming came to the front. This surprised her and dodged immediately. But Ye Ming was biting her like a bone. The first step of Qinglong step was relatively simple, so in the third step, Ye Ming''s right hand touched her shoulder. Lu Fei could not see any other expression on her face, and calmly said, "Catch up within ten steps, it will give you ten." Then her eyes flashed, and she said, "The instructor has the power to increase the difficulty of the assessment. If you Being willing to take a more difficult test can improve your score to twelve points. Of course, a higher score is very good for you, and the reward after successful assessment will double. " Ye Ming immediately said: "The students are willing to give it a try." "Well, I will use the first three steps of Qinglong step. If you can catch up with me within one hundred steps, I will give you a full score of twelve points." Lu Fei said, "Go!" "Brush!" Both people moved, as if they had become two phantoms. You came and went, and the speed was extremely fast. The students next to me were stunned. Is there anything wrong? He is a newcomer. When did he learn Qinglong Bu, and he was so powerful! Look at him, like he has practiced for several years, not like a newcomer at all. "Will it be, this boy has learned Qinglong Bu before?" Someone thought of a possibility. "It must be, otherwise how can it be so powerful. You must know that we have all studied for three months, and it is impossible for him to do that." Once Lu Fei used three kinds of footwork, her steps suddenly changed, and no trace was found. Ye Ming operated the ternary arithmetic array. After thirty steps, he roughly calculated the law of Lu Fei''s step. Everyone, whether intentional or unintentional, has a certain pattern of behavior. This pattern may not even be discovered by themselves. Fifty steps later, Ye Ming had eaten the rules thoroughly. When she saw Lu Fei taking the same steps again, she immediately shook her body. She arrived at the position where she was going to settle in an instant and then reached out. Starting with a warm plump, Ye Ming found that he had caught a large meat ball, which was Lu Fei''s chest. He didn''t use a lot of this grasp to deform the soft meat. "So big?" This was the first thought in his mind, and the hand couldn''t bear to take it away immediately. "Are you comfortable?" Lu Fei asked coldly without moving. Ye Ming felt a cold heart and quickly let go, embarrassingly, "I''m sorry for the mentor, I didn''t mean it on purpose." "If you do it on purpose, this hand is dead." Lu Fei didn''t seem to mind, "You can figure out my rules in sixty steps and give you full marks this time." The trainees are pumping air-conditioners, which is too abnormal! Why are you a newcomer, OK? How can a newcomer who has been here for three days get a perfect score? Is there any truth? Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief, as long as the other party was not angry. The hand that struck the chest twisted lightly. It can be seen that Lu Fei is young, up to twenty years old, and it is the most wonderful moment in life. They tend to attract men''s attention more than girls. "The second evaluation is accepted below, and you can make a small spiritual gathering within a quarter of an hour." Lu Fei said. The spirit gathering is generally effective for warriors. The small spirit gathering is very simple. It is mainly used in medicine fields. It gathers heaven and earth aura around a certain elixir to promote the growth of elixir. With ready-made materials in front of him, Ye Ming took out three stone strips and inserted them into the ground. Then he connected the three stone strips with a gold wire and drew simple lines on the ground. Finally, he put a ''gathering stone'' on the front of his eyes. In a short time, a slight aura of aura was generated, and the aura within ten feet of the circle slowly gathered. After doing all this, Ye Ming only used ten breaths, and his skills were extremely skillful. "The effect of the small gathering of spirits is obvious and stable. You use it very short time, with a perfect score of 10." Lu Fei finally showed a smile on his face. "But you can also choose a higher difficulty, that is, within half an hour, success Build a two-forbidden spiritual center. " Ye Ming agreed without thinking about it. He first scratched the complex groove texture on the ground, and then poured mercury into it. Mercury flows quickly and quickly forms an inscription. Subsequently, he produced four simple flags, which were inserted in four positions. The final step is still to put the Spirit Stone on the front line. Within a short time, the aura within three miles of the circle shook slightly, and a mist of mist slowly formed, covering the entire Juling array. It can be seen that the effect of this gathering is quite good, and he only used half a quarter of an hour before and after! Even Lu Fei was shocked. Even Ye Ming couldn''t create a double-forbidden law circle as fast as Ye Ming! She took a breath and said, "Perfect, give you a perfect score of twelve!" The students looked at Ye Ming blankly, with admiration in their eyes. It turned out that they still looked down on Ye Ming a little bit, but now they understand that they are geniuses at all, and geniuses who threw them more than ten streets! Lu Fei remembered the evaluation and laughed: "The college has always emphasized teaching according to your aptitude. Ye Ming has a strong learning ability, so after three months, I will recommend you to enter the" elite class. " "The elite class?" Ye Ming had never heard of it, his face confused. Lu Fei smiled gently: "Yes, the elite class has an independent evaluation mechanism and the reward intensity is greater. The students of the elite class can get greater resources. Of course, if you enter the elite class, I will also Become your ''private mentor'', assist the mentors of the elite class, and train you to become a martial arts powerhouse. " She did not wait for Ye Ming to say that she continued: "The training in the elite class is very intensive, and the students are talented. If you want to enter, you must pass the elite assessment. The content of the elite assessment includes qualifications, potential, physical fitness, intelligence, etc. Wait, it took about ten days. I hope you don''t let me down. " Ye Ming''s goal is Qinglong College. He doesn''t care much about this elite class, but the elite class sounds good. He nodded and said, "Okay, I''m willing to try." After Lu Fei completed the assessment of the remaining students, one day has passed and it will be late. Ye Ming certainly wouldn''t wait forever, he returned to the dormitory early to practice the Jiuyin Dongling Sutra. It was late and his stomach was hungry. He was about to eat something, and Lu Fei''s voice rang outside the door. "Ye Ming, would you like to eat together?" As soon as Ye Ming stunned, the first reaction was that Lu Fei was going to slap his meal, and then he laughed. The income of the mentor of the college was very high. How would he sip his meal? She said that eating together was afraid of something else. "Good mentor." Ye Ming quickly agreed and pushed out the door. Lu Fei stood outside the door, and his smile surprised him. At this time, she changed into a long black dress to make her delicate skin more dazzling. "Just call me Sister Fei in the future." She smiled slightly, Ye Ming didn''t dare to look at her and said, "Good Sister Fei, Sister Fei has worked hard today, and I treat you to eat monster meat." Lu Fei smiled gently: "Forget your conscience, well, let''s go to the ''Man Beast House'' at the gate of the college." Ye Ming nodded again and again: "Okay, go to Wanjulou." In fact, he didn''t know where Wanjulou was. He just thought that it would be a problem to ask a beauty mentor to eat. This is not what she thought of Lu Fei, but because of the nature of men. Wanjulou is a mid-range restaurant in Qicheng. The food and drinks in it are great and the prices are relatively affordable. The students often come here to eat, and there are three meals a day. Entering the restaurant, Ye Ming saw the students filling up the table, so he asked Xiao Er: "Are there any private rooms?" Xiao Er smiled: "Guest, the price of the private room is a bit expensive." "It doesn''t matter, find a better environment." Ye Ming said. "Anyway, please come with the guest officer." Xiao Er Baba led the way. At this time, several male students on a dining table suddenly cast their eyes over them. One of them whispered, "Boss, isn''t that the future grandma? Who is the kid who came with her? what." Called "Boss", he is a 10-year-old student. He has tall bones, muscular muscles, and a brutal face. When he saw Lu Fei, his eyes brightened, and then he slammed the table hard, then he got up, he came behind Ye Ming in a few steps, reached out and grabbed, and cursed in his mouth: "Boy, let me go!" The students who took the shot were samurai''s products, and their strength was quite arrogant. As soon as he shot, the momentum was like a dragon, and his breath was shaking, his breath was covered by his huge hands. If Ye Ming couldn''t avoid it, he would have to be hurt. Lu Fei walked ahead. When she found out that someone had shot Ye Ming and wanted to rescue him, it was too late, and she could only cry, "Be careful!" Chapter 134： Three beauties www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "brush!" Ye Ming disappeared suddenly, leaving an afterimage scattered by the other side. At the same time, the "swipe" had a sword groan, and the dragon armor sword glided through a cold light, bursting out a sword awn behind the attacker. "what!" The sneaker screamed, his sword was hit with dozens of swords, and the blood was flowing. His eyes were red and bloody. Ye Ming closed his sword and said coldly, "If it weren''t for my good mood, you would already be dead!" After that, he ignored the stunned crowd and continued to walk to the private room. Lu Fei was also shocked. How did he avoid it just now? That''s definitely not a blue dragon step, and his sword speed is so fast! A samurai in front of him looked like he was vulnerable, wasn''t it too strong? Others were even more shocked and couldn''t believe what was going on. "No, right? Put the boss down on one move? The boss is in our class, but walks sideways." A younger brother swallowed, and before Ye Ming left, they dared not come forward to help others. "The boss is unlucky and kicked the iron plate. No wonder Ms. Lu Fei wants to accompany him for dinner. It seems to be a genius. Such a person will enter the elite class sooner or later." When they heard the words "elite class", everyone took a breath. In their view, the students in the elite class are not humans at all. They are evil spirits, demons, and a group of people who cannot be defeated. In the private room, Lu Fei said, "The student you were injured was named Zhang Heng, and his father was a qualified tutor at Dongqi College. Zhang Heng was so arrogant. During the half year I taught him, he was right I have an idea. Now that he is a second-level student, he still doesn''t give up. When he saw us eating together today, he wanted to hurt you and attract my attention. " Ye Ming snorted and said, "Like this idiot, I saw it again and again." Lu Fei stroked her hand: "Did you not find out?" Ye Mingyi: "What did you find?" "The other party is a samurai, aren''t you afraid of him at all?" Lu Fei looked at Ye Ming and asked. Ye Ming is certainly not afraid. In the demon realm, he killed three warriors, and he was also a genius in the holy land. This Zhang Heng is not as strong as those in Jianchi, and it is not fart in his eyes. Of course, you ca nt be too arrogant in front of the mentor. He said: "Although Ji Jin has a higher level than Yuan Jin, but I have great strength and they have no advantage over me. And I think the reason why the predecessors gave Ming Jin The nine small realms of Qiqi Feihong are all classified as samurai realms, because the nine small realms are not essentially different. They all use their own power to confront the enemy. The nine small realms are not theoretically high. Down. " Lu Fei''s eyes brightened, and she praised, "Good! Some people often have the insights like Wu Zong and Wu Jun." Ye Ming smiled: "Sister Fei has won a prize. What do you want to eat?" Lu Fei was rude, and ordered a few favorite dishes in a row, Ye Ming also ordered a few, and finally added a pot of wine. "Ye Ming, the rules of the college are that students who must go through two assessments before they can apply to enter the elite class. You have to stay in this class for three months. In these three months, I give you free time and all convenience. You try to improve yourself. The assessment of being an elite disciple is too difficult, you must go all out. " Ye Ming nodded. He knew that the elite students of Dongqi College were not weaker than the elite disciples of the college, and the selection was extremely strict. He smiled and asked, "Sister Fei, what convenience do you mean?" Lu Fei looked at him: "First of all, you can take my identity card and go to the college''s library to choose martial arts and exercises. But you can only go at night to avoid being noticed by people who are interested. That s not good. Junior mentor, but the authority to borrow books is still very large. I can borrow ninety percent of the books in the library. You shouldn''t underestimate the library. It existed during the period of the Five Elements, and its history is longer than that of the Qinglong Dynasty. " Ye Ming: "So, does the library of Dongqi College originally belong to Dongqi College?" "Clever!" Lu Fei nodded. "The predecessor of Dongqi College was actually the Sunshine Church of the Five Elements Period. The high level of Sunshine Church was very wise. Seeing the chaos in the chaos, the mountain gate was closed immediately and never participated. Later Qinglong The rise of the dynasty immediately put it into the Eastern Qi Dynasty and evolved into what is now the Eastern Qi University. So this library is the Shuntianjiao library. " Ye Ming nodded again and again: "I see, presumably other colleges also come from this?" Lu Fei nodded: "Yes, whether it is a college or a big teacher, they all need to know the foundation. So any college that counts up, the predecessor is a big teacher. The more special one is the Qinglong College. The five dynasties had The five colleges and the five colleges were born out of the Five Elements College in the era of the Five Elements. " "The Five Elements Academy was absolutely the first force at the time, and the four gods and the nine sacred places could not be compared to it. Later, the Five Elements and Gods fell apart, and the Five Elements Academy was naturally divided into five, which respectively became the five major colleges today. "Lu Fei said. The dishes came up, and the two men, as warriors, did not hesitate to look at the images. They were so happy that they quickly solved the storage on the table, and Ye Ming ordered a few more dishes. Later, Ye Ming poured wine to Lu Fei and toasted her. "I now say the second kind of convenience." Lu Fei said, "Dongqi College has built many precious cultivation treasures, such as Thunder Cave, Dafengguan, Heavy Pool, Refining Pool, etc., and ordinary students must consume a lot of Contribution points. Most of our mentors can use it for free or at a very low price. " Ye Ming''s eyes brightened, and he smiled, "Thank you for taking care of Sister Fei in the future." Lu Fei smiled gently: "Do nt thank me, I m just a junior mentor now, I really want to go one step further. When you enter the elite class, I am your personal mentor, and I will treat you as a young master It s all glorious, all at the same time. If you can make a big difference at the college, I can become an intermediate mentor. If you ca nt, then we will be beaten back together. " Ye Ming is quite confident in himself, he said: "Sister Fei rest assured that you will definitely become an intermediate mentor, even a senior mentor!" Lu Fei smiled gently: "Even the senior mentor, I only have the practice of a large martial arts master. If I want to become a senior mentor, I must have the strength of a martial arts master." Speaking of this, he suddenly remembered something and said to Ye Ming mysteriously: "Ye Ming, do you know who the three beauties we are Dongqi are?" Ye Ming stunned, the three beauties? what''s the situation? Lu Fei continued: "The three beauties are the collective name of the three most beautiful female students of the academy. Two of them are in the elite class. If you enter the elite academy, you can get closer to the beauties. " Ye Ming smiled: "In fact, Sister Fei is also a beauty." "Shit boy, I''m old, where is still beauty." Perhaps because of the wine, Lu Fei''s face was reddish, and it looked quite charming. Ye Ming didn''t dare to look at her and asked, "Who are the three beauties?" "The iceberg beauty Luo Bingxian, the pipa beauty water phantom, and the plain-clothed beauty Yan Ruyu." Lu Fei said, "Yan Ruyu is from a commoner and has no identity. She has not yet entered the elite class. However, she is one of the three most beautiful. . As for Luo Bingxian and Shui Huan Yin, they are quite different. Luo Bing Xian, like you, is a talented disciple of Yin and Yang religion. Shui Huan Yin is the adopted daughter of Shui Tianhua, a great merchant of the dynasty, with amazing qualifications. " Ye Ming smiled: "The students are really boring. What are the three beautiful women? I''m afraid they haven''t seen a real beauty." Lu Fei said positively: "Don''t underestimate them, they are not only beautiful, but also very intelligent. The four boys of the college have beaten their heads for them, but they haven''t seen any of them really moved." "Hey, the four boys are out again?" Ye Ming became interested. "Will not be the four handsomest of our students?" "Of course not, they are the most talented male students. Women are judged by appearances, men are judged by talents, and the world is no different." Lu Fei said, "These four are all elite students, and the highest one is Wu Zong. " For these things, Ye Ming didn''t take it seriously, just listening to gossip. The three beauties, the four eldest sons, have nothing to do with him at the moment, and he is too lazy to think about it. After finishing the meal, Lu Fei left and Ye Ming returned to the dormitory. The dormitory was rather deserted. There were several laughs in the adjacent courtyard. Obviously, there were students gathered there to have fun. Ye Ming arranged the teleportation array and entered Chiyang Dongtian again. He hoped to meet Su Lan in it. However, Su Lan said that he would not meet anyone after three months. You can only concentrate on cultivation in heavy water. With the deepening of the Jiuyin Dongling Jing, the pressure he can withstand is getting heavier, and his understanding of Yin energy is getting deeper and deeper. "Master, it''s time to consolidate the three-level elemental array." Beiming Road, "The more subtle elementary element, the more elementary elemental arrays are needed. Now the owner is powerful and vigorous, and the three-level elementary array is not. It s difficult. However, the process of consolidating these three-level elements is extremely painful. I wonder if the host can bear it? Ye Ming had a scalp on his scalp and quickly asked: "How painful?" "If it is an ordinary person, it will become a lunatic instantly." Bei Ming told the truth. Ye Ming sighed: "Let''s try it." He was used to the torture of Bei Ming. At the next moment, Beiming urged Yuan Jin to start constructing 3,600 Yuan Jin Arrays at the same time. For a short time, a strong tingling sensation spread throughout his body. His face was distorted, his eyes were red, his breathing was heavy, and his nostrils kept groaning. "The master must keep his body steady. This three-level elemental power matrix must be constructed at the same time to balance the elemental energy in the body, otherwise the body will cause irreparable damage." The genius of the forces condenses the three-level elementary array. It must be assisted by a martial arts-level strongman to succeed. The master has a treasure of the gods and saves a lot of trouble. Chapter 135： Bag extraordinary www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming could only clenched his teeth and persisted. The huge pain caused his seven holes to ooze blood, and each hair was erected, as firm as a steel needle. This process is very slow, and the days are like years. Three days later, the three thousand and six hundred yuan powerful law formations finally formed. They seemed to be a whole, they were related to each other, and they started the whole body. No wonder Beiming builds them at the same time, not one by one. As soon as the third-level elementary team got through, Ye Ming felt that every single hair, every inch of his skin, and even his hair, eyebrows, and nails became fine and independent individuals. They can emit strength and sense changes in power. His body became extremely sensitive in an instant, reaching the realm of Qiufeng''s unconsciousness. He was sinking slowly in heavy water. Suddenly, a tiny undercurrent rushed towards his back. A muscle fiber behind him vibrated gently, and a similar undercurrent was emitted. The two undercurrents collided, immediately forming a tiny vortex, and then slowly dissipated. In this way, Ye Ming felt the change of dark power in heavy water, and realized the many wonderful functions of the three-level elemental power array. One day later, he successfully entered the Ninth-Yindong Lingjing''s fourth order, and he was even more inscrutable about the dark understanding. Coming out of heavy water, Ye Ming said, "Su Lan said that no one in their jade family has ever cultivated successfully. I don''t think it''s too difficult." Beimingdao: "The master is diligent, has good qualifications, and is supplemented by the treasures of gods. It is the right way to do it. For ordinary people, it is really difficult to practice the Jiuyindongling Jing, and there is almost no hope of success." Ye Ming: "Bei Ming, is it really necessary to practice every small realm to the extreme? If not, I am at least a martial artist now." Beimingdao: "Master, if the advantages continue to accumulate, qualitative changes will one day occur. Now the master should feel that in the realm of samurai, even if the opponent is the strongest samurai, the master has the ability to fight. Strengthen, the feelings of the owner will become deeper and deeper. " Ye Ming actually understands that he can have the current strength, in fact, it is gradually accumulated from the martial arts stage. The martial arts are tenfold, each weight is stronger than others, and the tenfold accumulation is quite terrible. If warriors, warriors, and big warriors continue to accumulate in this way, the results will be incredible. He suddenly smiled and said, "Beijing, then let''s not worry, go down step by step. Don''t you have the gravity suppression? You adjusted the gravity to 200,000 kilograms for me!" Bei Ming: "Good host." In a short time, Ye Ming felt that his body sank, and every move became slow. Beiming increased the gravity by 500 times! Ye Ming has dense bones and muscles like iron, so although he is neither tall nor fat, he can reach a terrible four hundred pounds! With a weight of 400 kilograms, under 500 times the gravity, it will naturally reach 200,000 kilograms. Ye Ming''s every move was a bit laborious, and it took a while to get used to it. After calculating the time, it was almost time to go out, so he urged Chiyang Ling to return to the dormitory. I didn''t see Ye Ming for four or five days. Lu Fei didn''t worry about it. When he saw him at the playground, he said, "Ye Ming, you can run extreme weight-bearing with other students." Ye Ming turned around and looked at the sandbags on the students. The sand in the sandbag was all heavy sand. It didn''t look much, but it actually weighed tens of thousands of pounds. The trainees are all face-to-face, and some of them are still suffering, they don''t seem to want to carry out this kind of extreme training. Ye Ming obediently carried a sandbag on her back and felt it, about 25,000 kilograms. He then asked Beiming to move gravity a little, so that his final weight was still 200,000 kilograms. "Start!" With the order of Lu Fei, thirty-one students began to run around the playground quickly. They run with 25,000 kg of sandbags, which is almost equivalent to ordinary people running with weights of 50 to 60 kg. The burden is quite heavy. That''s why after only a few laps, some people can''t stand it. "Waste! Will you be fired? Keep running for me!" Lu Fei exposed her fierce and brutal side, yelled: "It''s just rubbish! Dongqi College should never be rubbish! Don''t want to get out, just run for me!" Ye Ming was sweating and panting as well. He knew that he was carrying a weight of 200,000 kilograms, much heavier than others. "I''m taking a test! Will you be a genius?" Next, a long-faced student looked at Ye Ming gloat, "I thought you were a genius. It turned out to be similar to us." Ye Ming ignored him and continued to run forward. His running gait is a bit weird, his center of gravity is extremely low, and he can hardly see it. In this case, the energy he consumes during running is very low. Gradually, he no longer panted, and ran faster and faster. "Huh? Look, is that kid using spring steps?" Someone found Ye Ming''s steps and said immediately. "It''s not a bounce step. The bounce step is not so fine," another student said. "Exam! Can''t, use the green dragon step when running?" The students exclaimed. Lu Fei cursed: "A group of idiots! What is the name of Qinglong Bu step 1? Is it called slip? You tell me what is slip?" The students were awoken, and someone cried, "I see. Skiing can minimize energy consumption, just as light as skiing." After hearing what he said, the trainees also took steps. However, their understanding of sliding steps is far less than that of Ye Ming. Many people fell to the ground as soon as they showed up. Either the left leg didn''t go to the right leg, or the right leg blocked the left leg, and fell very miserably. Lu Fei was so angry that she yelled, "Idiot! Trash!" The playground area is very large, a mile is ten miles. After ten laps, less than half of the students persisted. Ye Ming still walked quietly in the court, running more briskly. The long-skinned student who had previously mocked his "false genius" was exhausted and out of breath, and he cursed, "I''m taking an exam! Are you human? How can you run faster and faster?" Ye Ming said lightly: "Adjust your breathing, don''t let muscles and bones waste a little strength." Then he asked a long, thin face, "Did you ever practice blood thunder when you were a warrior?" The long face shook his head, his face darkened. "Then you know Longjin Blizzard, right?" Ye Ming felt a little high on the other side. "Blood gas thunder, Longjin Blizzard, and weightlifting are light. With these as the basis, you can use slippery steps to achieve a minimum Consume and move fast. " The slender face was blown down, his head bowed, and he sighed, "Genius did not happen in the first place, but it was better than us from the beginning. My name is Baofan, and I really admire you now." Ye Ming said, "I don''t have to introduce myself, and Brother Bao doesn''t have to be discouraged. So-called people with lofty ideals can achieve success. As long as they are willing to work hard, everyone can get the desired result." Bao Fein grinned and said, "I still forget, I can thank a normal graduate. Thank you. Ye Ming, after school today, I will invite you to dinner!" Ye Ming never refused to eat such things for free. He immediately said, "Okay, let''s go to Wanjulou." Bao Weifan laughed: "No problem, you are so awesome. I feel that after a while, I would like to invite you to dinner." After fifteen laps, Bao Fanfan also went down, leaving only nine people. Twenty laps apart from Ye Ming, only three remained. After thirty laps, only Ye Ming was still running. He guessed that if he continued to run like this, at least dozens of laps could be run, but it didn''t make much sense, so he stopped. Lu Fei once again scolded those students who couldn''t stand it in the morning, and then announced: "Take a break for half an hour, and then continue to run for me. Also, Ye Ming increased the weight to 50,000 kilos!" Hearing this, Ye Ming did not protest, and the weighting had no effect on him. Beiming would adjust the weight to 200,000 kilograms, no more and no less. With his current constitution, the weight of 200,000 kilograms is just right, no more and no less, less effective and less harmful. In this way, the trainees were tortured by Lu Fei all day long, one by one. When school is out at night, they all make a strange noise, and suddenly they are scattered. Ye Ming and Bao Wenfan walked side by side to Wanjulou, Ye Ming was okay, Bao Wenfan was sore, and even the strength of walking was gone. He smiled bitterly: "I said Ye Ming, are you really not a golden son? It feels like you''re better than the Golden Bull. " Ye Ming smiled and didn''t speak. Bao Fanfan said: "Thinking of my extraordinary bag is also from the golden family, hey, compared with you is rubbish!" "How did the Bao family go to Dongqi College? There doesn''t seem to be a golden family in Dongqi?" Ye Ming said. Bao Fanfan sighed: "It''s hard to say! Our Baojia family is the emperor''s capital, but in the grandpa''s generation, in order to escape the head tax, we branched out to Dongqi. Although I am still a child of the Golden Family, in fact we One is already independent, and it can only be regarded as the top grade bronze family. " Ye Ming said: "That''s better than my background. I come from a small town and basically have no resources." Bao Fanfan thumbs up: "This background, you can have what you have achieved now, it''s amazing!" The two talked, and then they left the college and reached Wanjulou. Ye Ming was rude and picked up expensive points. Bao Baofan is a hearty man, and ordered a few extra dishes. After eating half, a student on the table next to the students said: "Did you go tonight?" The remaining students waved their hands: "Forget it, I was almost killed last time. Although the income is high, but the risks are high, we still don''t go." The student shrugged and said, "A bunch of cowards, how can you make money without danger?" The emotions of those people seemed to be bad, and they ran away after eating. Ye Ming asked Bao Fanfan, "What are they talking about?" Bao Fanfan laughed: "Of course it is gambling." "Bet punch?" "Just let two people with similar strength fight with bare hands, and the audience wins or loses." Bao Fan shook his head. "Very bloody, the death rate on the stage is over 30%, and some of the college''s deadly people will participate." Ye Ming moved in his heart and asked, "Can I participate?" Chapter 136： Random field of life and death www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! In his opinion, although gambling is dangerous, he can train his actual combat experience and make money by the way. Bao Fanfan was startled and said, "Ye Ming, don''t be stupid! It''s not worth your genius to take part in gambling. If you are known by Teacher Lu, you have to pick off your skin." Ye Ming smiled "Hey": "What''s worth it is worth it if you have money. Teacher Lu, you can just keep it confidential." Bao Fanfan frowned and thought, saying, "If you want to play, it''s not impossible, just take some low-end betting punches. You are so strong, most people are not your opponents." "Is there any restriction on gambling?" Ye Ming asked, and if he wanted to participate, he must inquire clearly. "Of course it is. First of all, you cannot use hidden weapons, weapons, or anything other than your body to enhance your combat power. That is, you can only use your bare hands to fight with your true skills." An elixir of strength. " Ye Ming asked, "Do you know where to go?" Bao Fanfan looked at him: "I can take you now." Ye Ming never expected that the place where gambling was held was actually in Dongqi College! What he didn''t even think of was that this betting venue was built by Dongqi College. A circular building covering an area of ??100 acres, it is brightly lit and very dazzling throughout the night. Dongqi College is too big, occupying more than half of Qi city, and many students mostly only work in a small area. This caused Ye Ming to have no idea at all that Dongqi College had such a place. "This is the place to gamble. Everyone calls it" life and death platform. "Bao Fandao said," In the beginning, the college built a life and death platform to allow students to resolve contradictions. But every time they hit life and death, there are a lot of them. People came to participate in gambling. So gradually, the nature of this place changed to become a special place for gambling. The college also built a huge life and death platform for the sake of the situation. It can hold up to 100 games at the same time to accommodate Tens of thousands of gamblers. " When Ye Ming walked into the huge circular building, the first thing he saw was a huge publicity sign. The above introduces different levels of gambling, as well as the venue and participation method. The next hour, he was idle in the life and death stage, and watched several games. When he finally returned to the exit, Bao Fanfan smiled and asked, "Ye Ming, how about it, do you know the cruelty of gambling?" Ye Ming said: "Cruelness is really cruel, but it also makes a lot of money. You find that there is no flow of at least 100,000 martial arts coins in each betting fist. Some large plates, even up to millions of martial arts coins." Bao Fanfan nodded: "That''s normal, do you know that ninety-nine percent of Dongqi gamblers will come here. Because of this, some organizations specializing in boxing have been born, and many families and Zongmen have participated in it. . " Ye Ming said: "I observed that most of the people involved in betting on boxing seemed to be students of the academy. Does the college encourage students to take part in betting on boxing?" "This is not true. As the saying goes, people die for wealth and birds die for food. In the face of great benefits, not everyone can hold it." Bao Fanfan shook his head. "If it is not for my family, I''m afraid I will run away. I punched. Ye Ming, you do nt know, some students have no money to pay tuition fees, and they ca nt devote too much energy to make money. So many people participate in gambling, hoping to earn a few times, and then stop Don''t do it. " With a pity on his face, he said, "But once something gets involved, it''s hard to lose it again. This is human greed, which is really terrible!" Ye Ming rolled his eyes: "Okay, with less emotion, I''m going to sign up." "Really?" Bao Fanfan was worried, "then you must be careful." Ye Bao successfully registered his identity on the platform of life and death among Bao''s numerous and numerous advices, and then sat down and waited for the random field. The so-called random field is specially held for new registrants, and they are randomly matched within the same realm. If the rookie has played ten random games, the life and death platform will arrange a formal boxing match for them according to their performance. "Ye Ming, don''t underestimate the random field. Some newcomers are very powerful. You must be careful and put safety first ..." Bao Fanfan began to teach again, and Ye Ming regretted him to stay. After half an hour, the sound reinforcement method at the top of the hall heard the voice: "No. 2 ring in random field, Ye Ming is against Wang Cheng! No. 2 ring in random field, Ye Ming is against Wang Cheng!" The vocalist repeated three times, and Ye Ming got up immediately. He threw a storage ring to Baofan and said lightly: "Put all the money in it, remember, bet on me to win!" Although it is a random field, there are still many people to follow. Some gamblers specialize in random fields, and it is more difficult for them to evaluate newcomers, which will test their eyesight and luck. People around the No. 2 Yantai field were full of people. Ye Ming, who had put on his strong suit, and another new man named Wang Cheng appeared on the stage at the same time. There were whistle and screams all around, and the atmosphere was very warm. A great martial arts referee came to the stage and first introduced the situation of Ye Ming and Wang Cheng to everyone, and finally said: "You, the two newcomers are dark warriors, both students of the academy, they are of equal strength and experience Quite. Please pick up your wallet and prepare to bet! The betting time is only a quarter of an hour, don''t miss the opportunity to make money! " Bao Fanfan held Ye Ming''s storage ring and his heart was about to jump out of his mouth. He cursed in his heart: "Grass! If you make a mistake, you dare to deposit 12,000 Wuzun coins, but that is Wuzun coins Where did he get so much money? Where did he get so confident? " With the words in his mouth, he still decisively detained Ye Mingsheng. Not only Ye Ming''s 12,000 Wuzun coins, but he himself also bet 2,000 Wujun coins. "God bless, this is my living expenses for half a year. Don''t win, don''t win ..." he murmured, staring at the ring. A quarter of an hour passed and everyone bet. On the ring, the referee announced the start, and Wang Chengli shot at the moment. He stepped on the green dragon''s foot. Immediately, he came across from Ye Ming and punched hard. The dark warrior''s fist was just soft in the middle. This fist was real, and he would be seriously injured if he died. Ye Ming did not shy away, reached out and gently put on the opponent''s fist. The eight kinds of strengths changed repeatedly, and the opponent''s center of gravity was felt at once. His hand flicked slightly, and Wang Cheng was like a statue, suddenly the center of gravity was unstable, and he was easily overturned to the ground. When he fell to the ground, he was still confused and still didn''t understand how to lose. Although the two were dark warriors, but the gap between the strengths was too great, Wang Chengyi defeated the North. The audience in the audience screamed and yelled. Those who are excited and screaming are naturally won by Yap Ming, and those who swear and scold naturally win. After playing this game, Ye Ming came to the back, and after a long time he ran in extraordinaryly, with a look of joy: "Ye Ming, you are rich! You have earned close to 10,000 Wuzun coins!" Because there are more people betting, Ye Ming is about half of them. Just because Ye Ming bet 12,000 Wuzun coins, the odds of the two sides changed, plus the dealer''s pumping, and the rest was not much, about 93,000 Wuzun coins. Ye Ming said: "There are still nine games. Next, you bet 10,000 Wuzun coins each." Bao was puzzled and said, "Ye Ming, why not go all-in? You have nearly 20,000 Wuzun coins!" Ye Ming said: "The random field is there every day, although there are many participants, but the plate is not large. If I invest 20,000 at one time, it will break the gambling balance. We are new to the first time, it is best not to be too eye-catching, otherwise it will cause others There is no profit. " Bao Bufan nodded again and again, feeling Ye Ming''s words reasonable, saying: "Then I will not bet much, I will bet 3000 Wujun coins every time." As long as Ye Ming can still play, he can continue at any time. Half an hour later, he boarded the eighteenth ring, but his opponent was a powerful warrior. "Ye Ming, you must win!" Gamblers who had bet Ye Ming yelled and cheered for him. These gamblers are more optimistic about Ye Ming, they came over from the second ring. It is common for gamblers to track boxers to participate in gambling. Some powerful boxers, often with many fans, are regarded as cash cows. "Below, the two newcomers will have their second matchup. One is the Dark Warrior Ye Ming and the other is the Warrior Li Wolf. They defeated their opponents in the previous move and won! Below, everyone is ready to bet! Are you optimistic about the dark energy Ye Ming, and also look at the energy-saving Li Wolf? Betting time is a quarter of an hour! " This time, there are more participants in the random field. Gamblers are generally familiar with each other. As soon as they hear which newcomer performs well, they come here for fun. A quarter of an hour later, Ye Ming''s total bet amounted to more than 300,000 martial arts coins, and most of them bet Li Langsheng. Although Li Wolf is a newcomer, he is as famous as he is, his breath is very cruel, and he has a temperament like a wolf. He looked at Ye Ming with contempt, and said coldly, "Boy, how do you want to die?" Ye Ming also watched a few games before. Some boxers were cruel by nature and didn''t leave alive. He didn''t take it for granted. Now that he has won, why bother killing him? Obviously, the boxer in front of him belongs to this kind of people, and he is happy to kill. Before Ye Ming answered, Li Lang suddenly moved. His pace was extremely fast, and a tragic and cold breath came to his face, which was frightening. Ye Ming struggled as soon as he wasn''t ready, and his body flickered to the side, fighting with the opponent. Someone on the stage said: "This Li Wolf must have come from the army. The steps he just used seem to be the" gun steps "commonly used by the elite of the army." "No wonder he was so bad-tempered that he had been a soldier! Ye Ming is about to hang now. Those who have been soldiers are extremely experienced in combat, and it is definitely not easy to deal with!" Li Wolf''s arm was like a big gun, stabbing and stabbing, accurate and fierce. Moreover, his energy is very old. According to Beiming''s observation, it should break through to the first small level of energy and light up the holes. Like Ming Jin and Dark Jin, there are a few little known levels of Hua Jin, only a few people can break through. These small levels are the light-blowing of acupuncture points, the change of shape, and the creation of nothing. Each small level is a metamorphosis. Chapter 137： Kill with one punch www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! After the ten strokes, Ye Ming found out the opponent''s background, sipped it, and performed the giant wave boxing. The dark wave level of the giant wave boxing is not only more powerful, but also Jiuzhonglang light and dark exchange. For example, the first heavy wave is bright, and the second heavy wave can be dark. This yin and yang crisscross, causing considerable distress to the enemy. "boom!" The two fists collided, Ye Ming made three consecutive steps, while Li Lang took three consecutive steps. Nine heavy forces, bombarding the past one after another. The strength of 100,000 catties is too strong. The first strength is Li Lang''s fist "clicks", causing a bone fracture. The second dark energy broke into his arm, destroying all vitality. The third, the fourth, and the remaining seven energies poured in one after another, causing massive destruction in their bodies. "Pump!" The blood vessels in Li Wolf''s body burst, all the internal organs were broken, the bones were cracked, the bones were destroyed, and the liver and bowel were severed. His mouth and nose vomited blood continuously, first red blood, then black blood. Ye Ming flashed back and said lightly, "If you want to kill me, I will kill you." Li Wolf''s face was filled with incredibleness. In a head-to-head situation, he was shocked to death by a dark warrior. Who was the other person? "thump!" He had no chance to think, and his body fell heavily to the ground and died. Jiuzhonglang shook his body into a mess. The audience burst into cheers, of course, those who bet on winning. Ye Ming stepped off the ring platform and returned to the back. He had just changed his clothes, and the bag was here. He smiled, and his mouth was almost on his ears. Ye Ming asked: "How much did you make?" "I bet ten thousand on your side and I made more than 11,500. I bet three thousand and made almost three thousand and five." Bao Fanfan only found out that Ye Ming had changed his clothes and asked, "do not fight?" "Isn''t it enough to earn 20,000 Wuzun coins a day?" Ye Ming rolled his eyes, "Come again the other day, or we will be noticed by others." Bao Fanfan said repeatedly, smiling: "I will be your errand in the future. If you have any questions, just ask me." Ye Ming nodded, took the storage ring from Bao Fanfan, and took out five hundred Wuzun coins directly to him, saying: "Don''t bet in the future, I will give you a share." Bao Fanfan was shaking with excitement. Five hundred Wuzun coins, that''s equivalent to 7,500 Wujun coins! This is also generous! He nodded again and again: "Okay, by your side, even if I drink soup, it will kill me!" When the two left the life and death platform, a young man stopped them. The young man was tall and thin, his eyes were bright, and his lips were much thicker than normal people. He smiled and said, "Brother, make friends?" Ye Ming didn''t know each other, and said lightly: "Sorry, I still have something to do and leave now." The young man laughed: "I won''t take up much of your time. Introduce yourself, Yuan Jindan, an eighth-level student from Dongqi College, and also the deputy head of the" Black Dragon Regiment. "Our Black Dragon Regiment has many powerful boxers. Each one has a huge net worth. I am very optimistic about you personally. I hope you can consider joining our Black Dragon League. " Hearing the name of the Black Dragon Mission, Bao Fanfan''s face changed greatly, he gently shook his head towards Ye Ming, his face anxious. Ye Ming said lightly: "I will consider it." Yuan Jindan smiled slightly: "Well, I''ll wait for the news of Brother Ye." Then he turned away. After Yuan Jindan left, Ye Ming asked, "What is the Black Dragon?" Bao Fan''s face was ugly and plainly: "Ye Ming, do you know Heilongjiao?" Ye Ming nodded: "Of course I know, although it is not in Dongqi territory, it is not far from Dongqi." When the mysterious realm of Linghe opened, Heilongjiao sent people to participate. Bao Fanfan said: "The student status of Dongqi College is very complicated. They may come from a sect, a family, or from a great religion, or even a disciple in the Holy Land. There are many Heilong people in the college. And they are very united, so they have formed a specialized brokering organization, which is now the Black Dragon Regiment. " "People in the Black Dragon Regiment act despicably. They often forcefully threaten the boxers with potential to die for them. However, due to too much profit-seeking reasons, the fists of the Black Dragon Regiment usually live shortly, so they often recruit a large number of boxers. If they see The boxers refuse to join, and they will use threatening and intimidating methods to force them into submission. " Ye Ming frowned: "So, do I have to join the Black Dragon?" "That''s not necessarily." Bao Fanfan said, "East Qi College has more than just the Black Dragon Corps. In fact, there are ten powerful forces in Dong Qi College, known as a club, three groups and six associations. One club is formed by the elite of the elite class. An organization with a small number of people, but the strongest force. The three regiments are the Yinyang Regiment of the Yinyang Religion, the Black Dragon Regiment of the Black Dragon Religion, and the Silver Regiment formed by the three silver families. The Six Meetings each represent Dongqi. Although the strength of the six top-ranking ancestors in the territory is not as good as that of the three clubs in a company, they should not be underestimated. " Ye Mingdao: "Do you mean, I join other communities?" "Yes. In this case, the Black Dragon Group will not dare to treat you." Bao Fanfan said. Ye Ming thought for a while and thought that joining the yin and yang group should be good, after all, he was also a disciple of yin and yang religion. However, this matter cannot be rushed, so take it slowly. The next morning, Ye Ming found that the trainees were all nervous. He whispered to Bao Fan: "What are you nervous?" Bao Fanfan smiled bitterly: "Today, the results of the assessment will be announced. If there is no accident, someone will leave the college." Ye Ming remembered that he had completed the evaluation a few days ago, and the results should come out today. The assessment in March is conducted for all students. The worst 30% of students will be fired and will never be accepted. No wonder everyone is so nervous, after all, not everyone''s performance is as strong as him. Lu Fei''s look is very solemn and serious today. She holds a list in her hand. Looking around the crowd, she said lightly: "The final results of the evaluation have come out, and I now announce the students who will soon be eliminated." "Ma Fei, Xu Jingong, Zhao Lingyi ..." Anyone who is chanted by the name seems to be emptied of energy and energy and suddenly becomes sloppy. Some people just cry. Eventually, ten people were called by their names. They silently walked out of the queue, bowed to Lu Fei, and then silently walked away. They are going to the dormitory to pack up and then withdraw from school. Lu Fei silently watched ten people leave without saying a word. At this time, any comfort is pale. She had gone through this many times, and it was better to know nothing to say. After ten expelled students have gone away, she said, "You have good luck and you can continue to stay. But everyone can hear clearly that the next round of evaluation will eliminate 20% of the people. If you don''t work hard, you won''t make progress, Will end like them, you know? "She snapped. "Know!" The trainees who have not been eliminated are invigorated and motivated. "Today I''m studying a theory class, and I''m teaching a senior mentor. He is a martial artist. You all have to listen carefully." Lu Fei took everyone to the big class. The large class is very large, and it is a place for students to listen to theoretical classes. It can hold tens of thousands of people at a time. This time, a lecturer was a Wujun. Therefore, there were many students attending the lecture, which almost filled the large classroom. Ye Ming, the first-level students, can only sit far away, and the good places are occupied by senior students. The classroom was round, there was a tall table in the center, and a middle-aged person came to the table. Although far away, Ye Ming and others felt powerful soul coercion from him. "Hello, I''m Wei An, a senior mentor. Today I''ll explain to you" Hua Jin "and" Yan Jin. "His voice is not loud, but everyone can hear it clearly. The following lectures were very exciting, and the students all listened to them. After all, Wujun has few opportunities to explain martial arts, so they naturally cherish it. In the explanation, Bei Mingdao said: "This person''s understanding is not profound, and he can barely listen." Ye Mingqi said, "Beijing, is he wrong?" Beimingdao: "When people ascend to higher peaks, they will feel a glimpse of the small mountains when they look back. Therefore, their perception is too high and too large, but it will help the samurai to a limited extent." Ye Ming nodded, and Bei Ming imparted his knowledge. He was always in a bit of words. It felt like a moisturizing sound, and he would never be as tall as Wei An, and people could not touch the margins. This lesson lasted a full day, and it was dark at the end, and the students returned. After walking out of the big class, Ye Ming saw eight students surrounded him, one of whom was Zhang Heng who was beaten by him in Wanjulou. He obviously came with revenge, and he brought a lot of helpers with him. Zhang Heng''s injury was already healed. He hugged his arm and stared at Ye Ming. "Boy, I have something to discuss with you. Come with me!" Bao Fanfan was right next to him and said quickly: "Don''t go!" Ye Ming glanced at Zhang Heng a few times, and said lightly: "Extraordinary, you go back to the dormitory and wait for me. I''ll go out with Brother Zhang!" Bao Fanfan immediately understood the meaning of Ye Ming. He wanted to pick one out! I thought two fists would be hard to beat with four hands. I quickly called for a few helpers, so I nodded and said, "Okay!" Zhang Heng looked at Ye Ming without fear, and his face was even colder. He turned around and strode forward, and Ye Ming followed. Dongqi College is very large, with garden rockery everywhere. There is a hill in the college. The hill is relatively deserted, which is the best place for fighting. Many people are killed here every year, and more people are injured. Eight people lined up in a fan shape, encircling Ye Ming in the center. Zhang Heng sneered and pointed at Ye Ming: "Boy! Do you know who Lao Tzu is?" "Snapped!" As soon as the voice fell, the arrogant Zhang Heng felt a pain in his right face, and then there was a sensation of hotness, and his ears roared. Who hit? All eight eyes widened. They saw Ye Ming''s body blurred, and Zhang Heng slapped him. Did he hit him? Chapter 138： Three Corpses www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Zhang Heng spit out two back molars, and his face was white. He screamed and pointed at Ye Ming: "Grass! Dare to hit me, kill him!" Eight people yelled and rushed around. Ye Ming sneered, the highest strength of these people was the Wupin samurai, who was not much stronger than the children in his eyes. He stepped on his feet for a moment, as if an elusive cloud of smoke floated among the eight. Hearing the screams one after another, after only three breaths, eight people fell to the ground, except for being able to hum, they could not move. Ye Ming stepped in front of Zhang Heng, stepped on his head and asked coldly, "Who are you?" Zhang Heng''s tears came down. The opponent was too powerful. Not only can''t fight now, but can''t fight in the future. He screamed: "Big brother spares his life, my younger brother is blind-eyed, not to be with my big brother!" At this time, Ye Ming yelled. "Ye Ming, here I am!" He turned around and saw that Bao Fan brought a dozen people over. When they saw the situation on the scene, they all froze. Bao Fanfan screamed, "Ye Ming, you are too fierce!" Ye Ming nodded secretly. It seems that this bag is extraordinary and very moral. If you change it, you may run away by yourself. He laughed: "The idiots fell to the ground without a few hits." Then he bowed his head coldly: "Master Zhang, did you just say you want to accompany me?" Zhang Heng continued, "Yes, I want to accompany me." "Well, then I accept your sincerity, but you decide to pay me something?" Ye Ming asked coldly. In Dongqi College, the fist is the truth. His fist is larger than the eight people combined, so the eight people have to confess their fate, otherwise Ye Ming may kill them directly. Several people were killed and a pit was dug. No one knew who made it. Zhang Heng was used to oppressing others, but he was unambiguous as a grandson. He immediately said, "What does Brother need?" Ye Ming didn''t reply. He reached out and took Zhang Heng''s storage treasure bag and checked it. The contents inside it were worth about three or five thousand Wujun coins. He really didn''t care about this, but he talked better than nothing, and it was necessary to teach the other party some lessons. So he took the treasure bag and asked, "I now give you two choices. First, let me beat you up for a meal; second, give up the treasure bag as your gift." Who knew Zhang Heng grinned and said, "Big brother can do whatever he is happy with. You can hit me first, and then take away the treasure bag." Even Ye Ming was stunned and said that this guy was fooled by a slap? Several of Zhang Heng''s classmates also grinned one by one, thinking that the boss had committed such a low price, and still wanted to send money after a fight. Ye Ming narrowed his eyes and stared at Zhang Heng and asked, "Are you willing to do this?" "Be willing, my brother is ten thousand willing." Zhang Heng salivated his face and said, "I can follow the elder brother, my younger brother is happy to be a cow and a horse." Ye Ming sneered: "When did I become your elder brother?" Although he said so in his mouth, he took off his feet. Zhang Heng sat up from the ground, and actually "thumped" and knelt in front of Ye Ming, and said with a smile: "My brother doesn''t recognize my little brother, it doesn''t matter, but in my heart, you are my elder brother. What the elder brother asked me to do, I will What you say is absolutely nothing. " Everyone looked at Zhang Heng like an idiot, thinking that this man was really stupid! Ye Ming wouldn''t be caught by him, he sneered: "Say, what are you thinking?" Zhang Heng smiled "Hey," "If I remember correctly, my elder brother used three breaths to beat eight of us down. The samurai had such powerful strength in the early days. I want to be very strong in the history of Dongqi College. Is it less? Or it hasn''t appeared at all. " Those seven people had a taste of it. They were all knocked down by Ye Ming without even seeing it clearly. When I think about it now, I feel that my back is chilling. This one is really terrible! Zhang Heng continued: "So I think the elder brother will definitely become a great figure in the future, and even Dongqi College will not be able to retain your genius." The crowd immediately understood that this Zhang Heng was optimistic about Ye Ming''s future, so he willingly followed Ye Ming around. It''s not unusual to see such a thing, whether it''s a college or a patriarch or a sect, some people think they can''t go too far along the martial arts path. So they will consider geniuses to gain benefits for the future. Geniuses will one day grow up, and by then they will be able to live the life they want with the power of geniuses. Such people are like vines. They must find a large tree to climb in order to thrive and be lush. Legends in history have a large number of followers around them. Followers don''t have to be powerful, but they can certainly help legends go further. Ye Ming hadn''t received his followers seriously, and when he saw Zhang Heng like this, he hesitated. He doesn''t know much about this person, and it''s obviously not wise to put someone who doesn''t know around. Bei Ming suddenly said: "Master, this person has a strange body. He obviously has the treasure body qualification, but there is a powerful force in the body, which seals his qualification." Ye Ming''s heart moved: "Oh? Treasure? What level of treasure?" "It should be a top-quality treasure." Beimingdao, "It looks like the qualifications should not be bad, at least the middle-upper potential." Ye Ming was surprised. The top-grade treasure body is already very amazing, and the potential is actually good! After thinking about it for a moment, he deliberately sneered, "Is it worthy of you to be my follower?" Then he kicked Zhang Heng to the ground, disdainful. Zhang horizontally came to be arrogant and overbearing. He had never been so humiliated before. His face was flushed with redness, and his eyes were faintly in tears. However, he just bowed his head and said in a deep voice: "Brother, although I am not qualified, I will be loyal to you. Ask these brothers. I have no other virtues, but I am the most loyal!" The seven people immediately agreed, but they were all obscured by Ye Ming''s cold eyes and shut up. Ye Ming squatted down, he stared at Zhang Heng''s eyes, and said lightly, "Give me a reason to accept you. Don''t talk to me about loyalty and loyalty." Zhang Heng hesitated for a moment, and suddenly gritted his teeth, saying, "Brother, I can only tell you something." Ye Ming nodded, so the rest of them avoided even the extraordinary bag. Zhang Heng looked around and he sighed and said, "Brother, don''t hide that you said, although I look very arrogant at Dongqi College, in fact, I only bully new people who have no background or ability. This is how I have been in my life , Natural corpses, at most, to the level of samurai. In fact, my qualifications should be good, my father said, if there is no corpse, I may be a genius! " "Huh! People do nt fight for life, I confess my fate. But confessing your fate does nt mean you do nt want to go up. I know that my elder brother must be a great person, now, and even more. Now, at least at Dongqi College, I should know how to help my brother grow up better than anyone else. " "You mean you have a corpse?" Ye Ming touched his chin and secretly communicated with Beiming. Zhang Heng sighed again: "It''s the **** corpse! I haven''t thought about going up in my life. How annoying should I be in my heart? That''s why I''m asking others for trouble, and I''m bullying others. Actually I was kind, but I was so panicked that I always wanted to find a way to vent it. It was also my luck that I ran into a genius like Big Brother, hoping that Big Brother would accept the younger brother! " Ye Ming sneered: "I still wanted to kill me, but now I am loyal, and the change is fast!" Zhang Henggan laughed: "Let the big brother laugh, don''t look at the fierce I said, in fact, never killed someone, interrupted up to three legs. Ah ... Of course, I must not beat the big brother." Ye Ming secretly communicated with Bei Ming, and Bei Ming told him that the corpse vein was a blood lineage. In ancient times, there was a fierce man from the Three Realms, known as the Three Corpses Emperor. The origin of the Three Corpse Emperor is very mysterious, but he initiated a corpse repair. The Three Corpses Emperor left many descendants. Over time, most descendants could not awaken the corpse. However, those who awakened the corpse had no advantage, but were very sad. Because the "Three Corpses of the Three Corpses" has been lost for hundreds of thousands of years, no one in the world knows. If you ca nt practice the Three Dead Corpses, you can only practice ordinary exercises, but if you practice orthodox exercises, their practice will be limited to the samurai realm, making it difficult for you to advance in life. Ye Ming said: "This is a pitiful thing." "If he didn''t meet his master, he was really pathetic. But now he meets his master, it should be him flying Huang Tengda." Beimingdao. Ye Mingyi: "How do you say this?" "Tiantian''s ancestors liked to collect wonderful merits, and the" Three Dead Scorpions "is just one of them. The master can pass this on to him in sections. With his qualifications, he can grow up quickly and become a great help for the master "Bei Mingdao," However, in the early stage, he needs to make a soul contract so that he can control it. " Ye Ming was very surprised, he didn''t expect that there were three dead bodies in Beiming! He looked at Zhang Heng again, and the other person looked at him eagerly, begging. He couldn''t help thinking of himself, because the meridians had been abolished, and he had been desperate like Zhang Heng. After thinking for a long time, he said lightly: "Zhang Heng, if I tell you, it is not a bad thing to have a corpse, do you believe it?" Zhang Heng froze, he scratched his head: "It''s not a bad thing? But I obviously can''t practice anymore. My dad said it. He said that if the" Three Corpses "created by the Three Corpses Emperor has not been lost, my life will It s very different. However, there is no use for eggs. What can there be in the world? Ye Ming said: "I can teach you the Three Dead Corpses, but your soul must come back and must be controlled by me. Once I have a bad heart in the future, I move a thought, and you are immediately dead!" Zhang Heng seemed to be trampled on the tail''s hair, and jumped up in a flash, exulting, yelling, "What? Brother you have the Three Dead Corpses? Is it true?" Chapter 139： The wicked becomes an idiot www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming frowned, and said coldly: "Am I lying?" Zhang Heng suddenly burst into tears while crying, kneeling while crying. "Tongtongtong" is the three beating heads, and the scalp is broken. Once the contract is signed, even if it kills me immediately, I will never regret it! " Ye Ming''s heart was astonished, if there was no great despair, this cross would not be so shaped. He lifted up the other party and said lightly, "You get up, I have something to say." Zhang Heng stood up and looked at Ye Ming babblely. Ye Mingzheng said: "The three dead corpses are not trivial, they belong to God-level exercises! Only those who have the corpse can practice. This encounter with me today is your blessing. Now let go of your will and accept My control. " After all, he stretched out his hand and pressed it against Zhang Heng''s forehead. Bei Ming immediately followed Ye Ming''s palm and entered Zhang Heng''s body. The next moment, Zhang Heng felt that the sea was shaken slightly, and a tiny rune appeared, fused with his spirit, regardless of each other. Through this Fu Yi, Zhang Heng''s ideas can be easily known by Ye Ming. As long as he is willing, he can detonate Fu Lu at any time and let Zhang Heng die. Of course, Fu Fu is Bei Ming''s handwriting. Ye Ming is not yet so capable of planting contracts in other people''s souls. Ye Ming took away his hand, Zhang Heng felt Ye Ming more and more unfathomable. He knew, however, that it seemed that only Wu Jun could do such a thing as a soul contract. He did not understand how Ye Ming did it. "Brother, say that, do you recognize me?" He asked nervously. Ye Ming nodded slightly: "From now on, you will be my entourage. When I go to where I live, I will pass the first chapter of your corpse." Zhang Heng was overjoyed and nodded again and again. Ye Ming called Bao Baofan and others, and thanked several students who came with him to help out, hoping to invite them to eat at Wanjulou. Zhang Heng was anxious as soon as he heard it, patted his chest and said, "Brother, I can invite you!" As a result, two groups of people went to Wanjulou. More than twenty people sat in a large private room and had a severe meal. Zhang Heng actually didn''t have much money. When he settled the bill after dinner, he actually spent more than 1,000 Wujun coins, and his tears fell down. People on both sides do not fight, they have already begun to call their brothers and sisters in absentia. After Bao Weifan left, Zhang Heng followed Ye Ming to the dormitory. Zhang Heng looked at the place where Ye Ming lived was "shabby", and immediately said, "How can my big brother live in this kind of place? I said back to my dad, and asked him to set up a villa for the tutor. Ye Ming said: "No need, I will live here shortly." When the two entered the room, Ye Ming dictated the first chapter of the Three Corpses to the other. Zhang Heng''s memory was surprisingly good, and she wrote it down again. There are a total of nine chapters in the Three Corpses. The first chapter, in addition to the practice of martial arts, has methods of raising corpses, and many secret corpses. Zhang Heng learned that Ye Ming didn''t lie to him. This is indeed the Three Dead Corpses. He can tell from the hundreds of words in front of him, and his people were instantly excited. Ye Ming coldly said: "Zhang Heng, you must not tell anyone, including your father, in the" Three Dead Sutras ", you know?" Zhang Henglian nodded again and again: "Brother rest assured, if my dad asks, I will say that when I meet a corpse master, he will teach me a corpse practice method, and I will never mention him." Ye Ming said: "The Three Dead Corpses is not a trivial matter. If you let outsiders know, not only will you lose your life, but even I will be implicated. Not only can you not say the Three Dead Corpses, you cannot even show the special means above easily. Unless When you are in danger of life, you have to use it, you know? " "Yes, I wrote it down." Zhang Hengdiao''s head pecked the rice. "Okay, you can practice here tonight." Ye Ming ignored him and went to another house to meditate. Zhang Heng finally calmed down his excitement. He took a deep breath, and then began to practice the Three Dead Corpses. He was worthy of being a corpse, and only a moment of effort, those meridians that could not pass through normal vitality immediately became active, a gloomy, cold and strange alien vitality began to flow in his meridians. When Ye Ming went out the next day, Zhang Heng was still in retreat. He entered into a deep place. It seemed that he would not be sober without ten days and a half months. Ye Ming didn''t bother, and went to train. After completing the morning training as usual, he and Bao Fanfan went to the cafeteria for dinner. The canteen of Dongqi College is separate. The 21 people in Ye Ming''s class have a canteen. The quality of the cafeteria meals is actually good, not even worse than Wanjulou. The cafeteria is not that big. It feels like a small restaurant. Bao Fanfan and Ye Ming are sitting together. After ordering food and not eating, I heard someone at the cafeteria call out, "Who is Ye Ming?" With a bit of sweetness. Ye Ming turned his head and saw a young girl, seventeen or eighteen years old, with a face with fair skin and fair skin. She was wearing a yellow tights, with a graceful figure, and was calling. Bao Fan''s eyes lighted up, and he touched Ye Ming and said, "Ye Ming, beautiful lady, look for you!" Ye Ming stood up and said, "I am." The girl looked at it from afar, then went into the cafeteria, and smiled, "My name is Fang Pingping. Brother Jiu asked me to come to you." Ye Ming''s heart moved and said, "People in the Fang family in Xianyang City? Do you know Fang Yibai?" Fang Pingping laughed: "You guessed it? Fang Yibai is my 9th brother. He wrote to me before and asked me to hear from you. If you come to Dongqi College, let me take care of you more." Ye Ming glanced at each other. This Fang Pingping''s cultivation is not weak, he is already a samurai, and taking care of him is not a big deal. "Thank you very much, I don''t need anyone to take care of it." Ye Ming refused directly. He was familiar with Fang, but he was not familiar with Fang Pingping. Fang Pingping froze, she apparently did not expect Ye Ming to have such a response, blinked his eyes and said, "Okay, follow you. If there is any need for help, go to Elite Class 3 to find me." Waved his hand and left chicly. "Wow, the elite class!" Bao Fan''s eyes stared at each other until Qian Ying disappeared. Ye Ming returned to the dining table. Just after eating a few meals, someone at the door shouted, "Ye Ming comes out!" Ye Ming frowned. The other side was very angry and seemed to be looking for differences. He slowly got up and glanced at the door. Standing next to the threshold was a young man, thin and thin, with a three-pointed handsome face, but with a cold face and an unsightly look. As soon as Ye Ming stood up, he stared at him and asked, "Are you Ye Ming?" "It''s me." Ye Ming asked, "Who are you?" The young man sneered, and said, "I''m Du Lingfeng of the Black Dragon Regiment. Our chief is looking for you. Come with me!" Ye Ming said lightly: "Sorry, I''m busy, I don''t have time." Du Lingfeng sank, scolding: "Don''t give shame to your face! Do you know how to offend the Black Dragon?" Bao Fanfan gestured to Ye Ming with his eyes, asking him not to carry it with the other party first. Ye Ming didn''t see it. He smiled "Hey" and said, "OK, I''ll go with you." Du Lingfeng thought Ye Ming was afraid, and scolded: "Toasting without eating and punishing, people like you are cheap!" Ye Ming did not squeak and followed him out of the cafeteria. There is a small garden in front of the canteen. At this moment, everyone is eating in the canteen. There is no one in the small garden. Ye Ming stopped and said, "Your name is Du Lingfeng, right?" Du Lingfeng turned his head, glaring at Ye Ming and said, "What''s the matter, I''m not convinced? If you''re not convinced, I''ll persuade you!" Then he lifted his hand and took Ye Ming. He is a third-level martial arts master, and his strength is much better than that of a warrior. Ye Ming is not in his eyes, and he is just a palm. Ye Ming did not hide, and raised his hand to release a small yin and yang to kill. I saw a killing, and fell down. As soon as Du Lingfeng''s eyes were dark, he fell into the line and couldn''t discern things. In his care, he actually knew the Tao. "Asshole! Do you dare to do it to me!" Du Lingfeng shot again and again, constantly bombarding Xiaoyinyang to kill. Ye Ming is no longer the same as before. He took out a few flags from the storage ring and dropped ten Wujun coins. He instantly upgraded this little yin and yang to become a warrior who could easily trap and kill the warrior. Kill. The pressure of Du Lingfeng in the array doubled, and he repeatedly strangled him to death, forcing him to use only all his defenses. "Boy! You are dead, even if the leader is optimistic about you, I must kill you!" Du Lingfeng growled again and again, but his voice could not be heard at all, because Ye Ming arranged a sound-proofing array around him. "Okay, see who will die first." Ye Ming took out a rotting **** flower and threw it directly into the killing array. This rotten **** flower was picked by his poisonous mist valley and has been useless. As the name suggests, this flower is extremely toxic and can erode the soul, and those who smell it will be disgusted. The Rotten God Flower fell into the killing array, and was immediately smashed into smoke and diffused. Du Lingfeng could not look at it, and did not know Ye Ming put poisonous flowers in. So when he smelled a sweet smell, he couldn''t help taking a few more sips, and said strangely in his heart, "How can I rub the powder on this boy?" But the next moment, his consciousness was blurred, his soul was completely corroded by poisonous gas, and he became an idiot. Ye Ming withdrew from the battlefield, and then saw that Du Lingfeng, who could not possibly survive, was squatting on the ground holding his knees, with a smirk on his face, and his mouth drooling down. "It turned out that Rotten God Flower can make people become idiots." Ye Ming shook his head, turned his head and went back to eat. As for Du Lingfeng, he didn''t worry about it at all, he decided to go to Yin Yang group after dinner. In terms of strength, the yin and yang group is still above the black dragon group. With the yin and yang group as the backing, he is not afraid at all. Seeing Ye Ming coming back so soon, Bao Weifan asked strangely, "Ye Ming, what''s going on?" "It''s all right, eat." Ye Ming took the bowl and gorged. After lunch, Ye Ming and Bao Fanfan came to a villa. This is the place where the Yin Yang group worked. Every club in Dongqi College has a place for regular gatherings. Permanent resident staff, and the Yinyang Regiment are no exception. Chapter 140： Ming Mo Ming Mo accident www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming knocked on the door. It didn''t take long for a young girl in purple to come out. Seeing this young girl, Ye Ming and Bao Fanfan felt bright. The young girl not only had five facial features, but also had a very special temperament. Ye Ming secretly made a comparison. If Su Lan stood with the girl in front of him, he couldn''t really say which one is more beautiful, he could only say that he was good at it, regardless of Xuanyuan. "Are you guys coming to the Yin Yang Group?" The young girl asked lightly, her tone not cold or hot, but her voice was very nice. Ye Ming said: "I am Ye Ming, a new student, and a disciple of Yin and Yang. I hope to join the Yin and Yang group." The girl seemed surprised. She looked at Ye Ming. The corners of her eyebrows were full of beauty, and she saw that Bao Bao was drooling. Ye Ming had Su Lan, but his resistance was very strong. "You said that you are a disciple of Yin and Yang? But as far as I know, there are only thirty-two people who worship Yin Dong at Dong Qi College. I know each of them, but I don''t know you." Shao obviously became suspicious, I think Ye Ming may be impersonating. Ye Ming said: "My master is Gao Fengxian, should you know?" Who knew that the girl immediately sneered: "Your Master is Gao Fengxian? But all I know is that Elder Gao Fengxian has never accepted a disciple. Who are you in the end? Do you know what kind of punishment a disciple who fakes Yin and Yang teaches? Ye Ming said nothing, "" had to pull out the dragon armor sword, and one sword flower came out, which was the move in the yin and yang swordsmanship. Together with Jianguang, Yinyang and Yangqi hovered and strangled, and the cold air hit the face. Bao Fan and the girl all stepped back a few steps. "Can you prove it now?" Ye Ming said lightly. "Yin and Yang swordsmanship will not be passed on." The girl was slightly surprised, she nodded, and asked, "You are a disciple of Elder Gao, why don''t others know?" "I was originally a disciple of Chiyangmen. The Master has only accepted me as a disciple for a short time, and I have never been to the Yinyang Church." Ye Ming said, "But I will return sooner or later." The girl then opened the door and said, "Come in." Then added, "Non-Yin and Yang disciples must not enter." Bao Bao, who had wanted to follow up, grinned and waited out obediently. The villa was very large, and the girl took Ye Ming to a living room and said, "I have already informed the leader, please wait for a while." Ye Ming asked, "I don''t know your name yet." "Luo Bingxian," said the girl. When Ye Ming moved, he remembered Bao Baofan saying that among the three beauties, there seemed to be an iceberg beauty Luo Bingxian. It was no surprise that she was so beautiful. It seems that the names of the three beauties are not called in vain. "Sister Luo, who is the leader? Is Xiu Gao Gao?" Ye Ming first arrived and naturally wanted to find out. Luo Bingxian said: "Our head is Murong Xuejiao, Sister Murong''s self-cultivation is high, and she is already a great martial artist of the eighth rank." "Xiaoxianxian, are you a newcomer? Who is it?" A grinning voice sounded. Ye Ming saw a woman wearing a short red leather skirt, a short-sleeved black leather jacket on her upper body, and navel eyes coming in. The woman looked around twenty, her lips were plump, her legs were straight and long, and she was wearing high boots, making her taller than Ye Ming by half a head. Her skin tone was wheat-colored, especially the two clusters on her chest, as if she was about to burst a small leather coat, giving a feeling of rushing towards the face. Women are not like the stunning women of Luo Bingshan, but if you look closely, you will find that the other party s features are very delicate, no less than Luo Bingxian. It''s just that her carefree temperament is not in harmony with her appearance, which weakens the first impression score given by others. Luo Bingxian actually showed a smile: "Sister Murong, you come very fast." The comer was actually Murong Xuejiao. She stepped on the table with one foot and looked down at Ye Ming who was sitting on the sofa, and suddenly smiled: "Who is your boy, why hasn''t your mother seen you?" She leaned down so that the pair on her chest came out, and Ye Ming''s heartbeat accelerated. He coughed, and quickly got up: "I''ve seen my sister, my name is Ye Ming, and I''m a new disciple." Luo Bingxian said: "Sister, he is a disciple of Elder Gao Fengxian, and we haven''t been to our yin and yang teaching." Murong Xuejiao nodded: "Since you are your own, then do the task. To complete the task, you are a formal member of the Yin Yang regiment." Luo Bingxian explained: "Brother Ye Ming, you have to undergo the pre-assessment assessment, which is to complete the task designated by the leader." Ye Ming said: "Yes, what is my task?" Murong Xuejiao tilted her head for a moment, then suddenly smiled: "Do you know the three beauties of the college?" Ye Ming nodded: "I know." Murong Xuejiao said: "In addition to Bingxian, there are pipa beauty water magic sounds, and Su Yi beauty Yan Ruyu. Then Yan Ruyu has been stealing the limelight of our ice fairy. You go to sleep her, this is your task." Ye Ming was shocked and didn''t know how to answer. Luo Bingxian stroked her forehead and said helplessly, "Sister Murong, don''t make a joke!" Murong Xuejiao laughed and said, "Of course it is difficult for you to sleep with her. I will lower the difficulty of the task. Listen, your task is to touch her **** in public. This Easy, right? " Ye Ming couldn''t laugh or cry. What kind of task is this? He couldn''t help but said, "Sister, does this task make sense?" "It makes a lot of sense," Murong Xuejiao said with a smile, "I can''t tell you yet, just do it." Luo Bingxian had no objection to such a boring task. Ye Ming was speechless, what should I do? Really touch it? "Well, you can do the task." Murong Xuejiao waved and motioned Ye Ming to leave. "Remember, you can''t complete the task, don''t come here again." Bao Fanfan saw Ye Ming who sighed and sighed and walked out. He asked jokingly, "What''s wrong? Luo Bingxian touched you?" Ye Ming rolled her eyes: "She didn''t touch me, instead she asked me to touch Yan Ruyu." Bao Fanfan was startled: "Grass! Such a vicious! Do you know how high Yan Ruyu''s status in the hearts of male students? You dare to touch Yan Ruyu, you will immediately become the public enemy of the college!" After speaking, he touched his chin again: "But this task is really good, Yan Ruyu''s ass, it must be extraordinary to the touch, right?" Ye Ming knocked on Bao Fanfan''s head and said, "I really want to touch it?" Bao Weifan smiled "Hey": "Touching people is learned, there are bright touch, dark touch, accidental touch, bright or dark can''t be unexpected, dark can''t be unexpected, understand?" Ye Ming didn''t know what to say, how much shame this bag should be, so thorough study of touching people. However, he was in need of such a shameless person for guidance at the moment, so he asked carefully: "What is accidental touch?" Bao Fanfan said: "The so-called accidental touch is to create an accident. Your hand accidentally touches her plump little butt. The most difficult of the three major touches must be coordinated by others, and you must find the right time." Ye Ming suddenly thought of touching Lu Fei''s chest that day, it was an accident. He nodded again and again: "This method is good, but before that, I need to get familiar with Yan Ruyu." Ye Ming and Bao Fanfan "researched and touched people" while returning to the dormitory. In the villa of the Yinyang Mission, Luo Bingxian said, "Sister, do you really want to do this?" "The college''s annual ranking is still more than one month away. You also know that the rewards received after the listing are very generous. Many people enter the college just to reward them. Especially for high-ranking rankings The rich reward is simply jealous. If we want to achieve good results this time, we must find out the roots of other forces. That Yan Ruyu is not easy. The three boys are interesting to her, and countless male students become her Fans, "said Murong Xuejiao," Ye Ming is doing this, maybe they can attract them. " "Then? Ye Ming is afraid it will be dangerous?" Luo Bingxian said, "After all, he is a yin and yang man. Elder Gao Fengxian has a bad temper." "What are you afraid of? With our yin and yang group guarding, who dares to really hurt him?" Murong Xuejiao said indifferently, "Brother Wang is about to leave the customs, and we are just looking for a chance to let him start with the other three boys." Luo Bingxian said: "Brother Wang can be escorted directly to Qinglong College if he can get the first place of Wu Zong. However, the other three sons are also in retreat. Will they shoot?" "Surely. The charm of Yan Ruyu is even more incredible than we think." Murong Xuejiao laughed. "Her physique is extraordinary, and men will turn into soft-leg shrimp in front of her." The residence of the Black Dragon Regiment is also a villa. In the villa, Du Lingfeng, who had become an idiot, sat on the ground silly and was playing with an ant. Beside, a few strong young men looked ugly. One of them was wearing a black robe with dark dragon-shaped patterns on the black robe. He described it as very cold and cold, and his eyes were as cold as a star. "Brother." Someone asked, "What happened to Du Lingfeng?" "He hit someone else''s way," said the young man in the black robe. "It could be poison or Wu Jun''s shot. The former is most likely." "Du Lingfeng was ordered to bring Ye Ming''s kid before. Is this something to do with him?" Everyone was surprised. "Big Brother" sneered: "It''s clear to bring people to ask." One person stood out, with a scar on his face that stretched diagonally from the left forehead to the corner of his right mouth, making his image very fierce. "Brother, let''s go!" That humane. "He Ye, don''t hurt anyone first, bring questions clearly. The kid can fight in the samurai realm, it is a cash cow." The master reminded. "I understand." He Ye nodded and turned out of the villa. Ye Ming and Bao Fanfan are looking for Yan Ruyu at this moment, and want to touch others, at least to know what it looks like. Unfortunately, after inquiring, the two knew that Yan Ruyu had gone to Shenwutang to do the task, and they were surrounded by a large group of male students, many of whom were masters. Bao Fanfan said with emotion: "Beauty is just fragrant. You look at Yan Ruyu, and there are so many people who help with any task. I''m afraid she can complete the task without her efforts." Ye Ming said, "Well, we should follow?" Bao Wenfan patted his thigh and said excitedly: "It makes sense, so we have a reason to approach her. But Ye Ming, are you going to touch half of your butt, or touch both sides?" Ye Ming''s black line, the task itself made him crazy, and if there was such a person as Baofan, he was even more crazy. Chapter 141： Rune Small World www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Qicheng''s Shenwutang is much larger than Yancheng''s, and its scale is incomparable. When the Ye Mings arrived, they saw that the Shenwu Hall was built in a large-scale garden, and the tasks of each level were published in different courtyards. The two searched one by one until they entered the fourth-level mission courtyard. Bao Fanfan touched Ye Ming and pointed at one of the girls and said, "Look, she is Yan Ruyu. Is it beautiful?" Yan Ruyu wore a red long dress, and about beauty all had something in common. Ye Ming felt that her eyebrows and lips were particularly similar to Su Lan. Her temperament is very special. Since she is charming and dignified, she is both indifferent and gentle, with contradictory temperament. But this strange temperament can be fatal to men. Ye Ming had to admit that at the first sight of this woman, he had the feeling of seeing Su Lan for the first time, and he had a strong possessiveness in his heart. "Master, this woman has half of the blood of the nine-tailed sky fox. The nine-tailed sky fox is good at fascinating humans, so she is naturally able to attract the opposite sex." Bei Ming reminded at this time. Ye Ming was stunned, he settled down, and pushed Bao Baofan a little to wake him up from the confusion, frowning: "It seems that the situation is not good. If I really touch him, those male students will be afraid to be there. Tear me. " Bao Fanfan said fiercely, "So you have to find a chance, a chance that no one will blame you. We will take the task together as planned." After that, the two came to the task wall where Yan Ruyu was. Yan Ruyu was followed by at least 20 male students, most of whom were not weak, most of them were samurai, most of them were martial arts students, and even two were big martial arts students. In front of so many strong men, Ye Ming felt very stressed. The arrival of Ye Ming and Bao extraordinary immediately attracted several hostile eyes. Bao Fanfan only when he didn''t feel it, he smiled and smiled at Yan Ruyu: "Sister Yan, we also want to participate in the mission, can we?" Yan Ruyu looked back, Ye Ming''s two eyes were shocked, Bao Baofan couldn''t hold it completely, and his saliva came down. She smiled slightly: "Okay. But this is an adventure mission. It''s dangerous. You have to think about it." Her voice was better than her looks, and she sounded like a sound of nature. Ye Ming said: "We have already considered it clearly, and it is our honor to be able to serve our sister." Yan Ruyu nodded: "We are discussing whether to take on this task, you guys also have a look." Ye Ming swept through the quest wall before realizing that the expedition was located deep in the monster forest, where someone found an ancient altar. The altar seemed to connect with another mysterious small world. Their trip was to enter that small world through the altar. The mission also stated that people had been sent to that small world, and there were rune traps everywhere, extremely dangerous. After seeing it, Ye Ming said: "To participate in the expedition, we must have Rune Division." "Fart! Do you still use it?" A young martial artist next to him sneered, and was extremely unfriendly to Ye Ming. Ye Ming glanced at him and asked Yan Ruyu: "Sister, can we have Rune Masters?" Yan Ruyu shook his head: "No, I am just a rough pass, so I am very hesitant to participate." Ye Ming said: "I happen to know the dot matrix and may be able to help." The warrior who ridiculed Ye Ming immediately sneered immediately: "Dare you call yourself a Rune Master based on your mercy?" "boom!" Ye Mingyang''s hand was a ball of light that enveloped the opponent, then dropped a few shots of the flag, and immediately trapped the other in it. The martial artist only felt that the sky was dim and he couldn''t look at it, and the killing light kept strangling towards him, and he was suddenly shocked and angry. "Boy, I''ll kill you if I go out!" The other party shouted. "Okay, I''ll kill you first." Ye Ming found a Wudu Linggu and threw it in. Yan Ruyu quickly said, "Could you give me a thin noodle and let him go?" Ye Ming smiled: "Sister has orders, how dare you disobey? But this person is too rude, I don''t want to go with him." Yan Ruyu said, "Okay, let him go back." Ye Ming then collected Xiaoyin and Yang to kill the team. As soon as the martial artist came out, he immediately started to work against Ye Ming, but one hand rested on his shoulder. The man who shot it was a young man with a long face and a white eyebrow, and a master of martial arts. Under his pressure, the man didn''t dare to let the fart go, glaring at Ye Ming severely, then arched his hand towards Yan Ruyu and turned away. Yan Ruyu nodded slightly to the white-browed youth, then lifted the task and went through the corresponding formalities. This expedition was issued by Qi Chengwei Dart Bureau. The crowd took the task and went directly to the Yangwei Dart Bureau. The Yangwei Dart Board is a well-established dart board in Qicheng. It has been established for thousands of years. The two major families that control the Yangwei Dart Bureau are also the famous bronze families of Qicheng. At the door of the dart board were two dart masters. When they learned about Yan Ruyu''s arrival, they immediately passed inward. A moment later, a young man stepped out with a smile, and said to Yan Ruyu: "Some, please speak inside." The young man was obviously attracted by Yan Ruyu''s beauty, and her eyes could no longer be removed from her. Yan Ruyu smiled like a flower, nodded slightly, and led everyone into the Yangwei Dart Bureau. Inside the gate of the dart board, there is a lobby for receiving guests. The young people invited everyone inside and ordered them to serve tea. "Introduce yourself, I''m the young master of Yangwei Dart, named Yang Fuwei." Yan Ruyu said, "Little girl Yan Ruyu, we have already taken the expedition. Please refer to Brother Yang for details." Yang Fuwei smiled and said, "This is a cooperative adventure. I only provide the location, and then everyone can cooperate fairly." "I don''t know Brother Yang''s fair cooperation, how to say?" Yan Ruyu asked with a smile. Yang Fuwei said: "It''s very simple. No matter what you get, you have to get 50-50." The white-browed young man sneered, "I don''t know how many people you can go to?" Yang Fuwei said: "In addition to me, there are nine people, all martial arts." Baimei Qingnian said: "This is obviously unfair. You have ten people, and we have twenty or more people. I think everyone should be divided by head." Yang Fuwei said lightly: "If you feel unfair, then we can cancel the cooperation." Seeing Yang Fuwei''s tough state, Yan Ruyu smiled softly and said, "Brother Yang, don''t be bothered, can we make a compromise. If you find something individually, it belongs to the individual. If it is something discovered by everyone, then both sides Fifty-five. " Yang Fuwei thought for a while, and nodded: "Of course this is possible." He is good at Falun Gong, thinking that Yan Ruyu cannot be separated from him, so naturally there is no so-called separate discovery. After the two sides finalized the cooperation method, Yan Ruyu asked about the situation in the small world, and Yang Fuwei informed them one by one. According to his speculation, the small world connected by the altar should be developed by a **** who is good at runes. The small world is very vast, and there are trapeze traps everywhere. If you do not know the trapeze, it will be impossible to move. Last time he entered the small world, he didn''t dare to go deep. He quitted at a glance, and immediately posted a task to find a collaborator. Ye Ming knows that Wu Sheng can open up cave days, and Valkyrie-level strong can open up a small world. The small world lies between reality and reality, relying on the big world to exist. The Tianyuan continent where Ye Ming is located and the surrounding ocean and sea are a complete world. With the big world at its core, many small worlds can be derived. Places outside the Great World are called Tian Wai Tian by warriors on the Tianyuan continent, which is a vast and unpredictable universe, boundless. Yang Fuwei finally said: "My idea is that this time we are mainly exploring, first understand the situation inside, and prepare for deeper exploration in the future. As for whether we can get a treasure, it depends on our luck. If you are lucky, you will be happy, and if you are unlucky, don''t complain, just be a good person. " Yan Ruyu said: "Brother Yang is right. I don''t know how Brother Yang prepared, when will we set off?" Yang Fuwei said, "You can set off at any time. But the monster forest is quite dangerous, and we''d better take a flying puppet." Yan Ruyu thought for a while and said, "The price of renting a flying maggot is extremely high. Even a small flying maggot, at least once, will cost 5,000 Wujun coins." Yang Fuwei laughed: "Yan Wei''s money is rented out." Yan Ruyu smiled gently: "So, thank you Brother Yang. It is not too late, we will prepare as soon as possible and set off in an hour." In fact, there is nothing to prepare, just to prepare some food for yourself, and if you have money, you can get a few more sets of weapons and buy some elixir. At this time, Ye Ming pulled Bao Fanfan aside and said, "You go back first. I''m afraid this adventure is very dangerous, so you shouldn''t follow it." Bao is anxious: "Don''t! You can go, I can''t go? Besides, since it is dangerous, I should follow you, you are my cash cow." Ye Ming said, "I won''t let you go. There is something I need you to help. Zhang Heng is retreating where I live, leaving him alone. I''m not assured. You go back and protect him. Don''t be surprised." Bao Fanfan thought about it, and he couldn''t seem to help Ye Ming much, so he was discouraged and said, "Well, I''ll go back. But you must be careful, remember not to be too greedy." Not long after Bao Fanfan left, a small flying puppet flew over the dart board. This small flying maggot is square, pointed at both ends, driven by the matrix method, can carry forty or fifty people, and has a fast flying speed, which can travel thousands of miles a day and night. Of course, its consumption is also large, you must use more than three spirit stones, or Wujun coins to urge. Hida opened the entrance and everyone boarded the cabin. Ye Ming was still flying for the first time. After entering, he looked around and found that the decoration inside was quite luxurious. At least those paintings on the water were far from comparable. Each seat is large and comfortable to sit on, and some people bring tea and water, and the service is very attentive. Chapter 142： Successfully escaped www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming should be the worst of all people. If he didn''t know how to run, he would not be eligible to participate. So after coming up to fly, he sat alone in the corner. This trip to the monster forest, at least to fly for more than a day, he did not want to waste such a long time, it is better to use to improve the ternary calculation. Most of the other people were surrounded by Yan Ruyu, and they tried to please, even Yang Fuwei was no exception. This time, Ye Ming calmed down, sitting alone in the corner, secretly urging God to perform. See if we can push the ternary arithmetic matrix further up and become the quaternary arithmetic matrix. It takes a hundred years to make the ternary calculations complete and advance to the quaternary calculations. It takes one thousand years to make the quaternary calculations complete. It takes 10,000 years to make the five calculations complete. Beimingdao: "Master, a **** spirit can let the demonstration be performed on the second floor for twelve years. The master has 3,000 **** spirits. It is better to go straight to the six elementary calculation. This process consumes about There are 920 **** spirits, and the time outside is about a little more than a day. " Ye Ming thought for a while, and nodded in agreement. He first laid a small, isolated array around him to avoid interference from other people on the flight. Bei Ming then promoted the second layer of God''s Act, and Ye Ming entered the illusion, and fully participated in the ternary arithmetic. Cultivating in the illusion is exactly the same as the real feeling. It is definitely a torture for a person to practice like that for hundreds of years. After spending a hundred years in the fantasy world, the ternary arithmetic team was successfully completed, and the quaternary arithmetic team was successfully promoted; then it was another thousand years, the quaternary arithmetic team was successfully completed, and the astronomical team was promoted to five yuan; in the end, it was a long 10,000 yuan. In 2005, Ye Ming was still continually calculating, making the five-ary calculus complete, and finally rising to the six-ary calculus. The six-ary abacus array has terrible deduction ability. Ye Ming knew everything and knew everything. Bei Ming has been observing the outside world. At this time, there is still half a day before the demon forest, so he continues to consume the spirit soul Dan, allowing Ye Ming to impose a rune ban in the illusion. In the fantasy world, the use of a six-element scoring array to evolve the symbol array prohibition, the consumption of Divine Spirit Dan is very large, a Divine Spirit Dan can support up to about a year. Naturally, the speed of the six elementary arithmetic is far from comparable to that of the three elementary arithmetic. Nearly at the fingertips, it rises to the five-fold prohibition, and then the six-fold, seven-fold, and eight-fold. However, with each additional ban, the time will double. The further you go, the harder it is to add a one-time ban. Unknowingly, more than a thousand years have passed, and Ye Ming''s rune ban has broken to forty-two! At this time, the distance from the monster forest was near, Beiming stopped the magical performance, and Ye Ming stepped out of the illusion. For more than a day, Ye Ming was hiding in the corner, and naturally nobody cares about him. He stood up, observed the sea, and saw that the Rune ban on the Six Yuan Abacus was a full circle, and reached a forty-two ban! "Everyone, the place is here, and everyone will yell at you." Yang Fuwei jumped first, and the others rushed out. When they descended, they entered a desolate wilderness. Within a radius of ten miles, there was no tree. On the outer periphery, they were surrounded by endless forests. Not far ahead, there is a large altar, covering an area of ??three acres, with thirty-six stone pillars erected around it, inscribed with strange runes. There are 13 steps around the altar. On the last stage, it is a complex teleportation circle that is integrated into the entire altar. Yan Ruyu asked, "Brother Yang, how does this altar open?" Yang Fuwei smiled mysteriously and said, "It''s very simple. As long as we sacrifice with twenty living people, we can open the teleportation circle and enter the small world." After hearing what he said, the trainees of Dongqi College burst into their hearts and sacrificed with living people? Do they have more than 20 people? Yan Ruyu stepped back slowly and kept a distance from Yang Fuwei. She said lightly, "Mother Yang brought slaves?" Yang Fuwei smiled, "He sacrifices, you must be a samurai or above, wherever slaves do it, so use you!" "Boom!" A terrible coercion shrouded the audience, and the white-browed youth exclaimed, "It''s Wuzong!" A middle-aged man came from afar and flew like electricity. His martial arts will shroud the scene, and everyone will be suppressed. "It''s over! I know this expedition is not that simple!" Someone mourned in despair. Even the two great martial artists had a look of despair, because the comer was a peak Wu Zong, and they were not at all able to compete. Ye Ming was suddenly under strong pressure at the moment, stepped on the magical steps, came to the center of the altar, and sang, "Follow me!" It turned out that as soon as his people arrived here, he began to calculate the altar with a six-element calculation array. In the end, he found that the teleportation circle needed to be activated through sacrifice to teleport people into it. Fortunately, this is not the only way. He can forcibly activate the teleportation matrix with only a few modifications, but it only costs 300 Wuzun coins. As Ye Ming opened his mouth, he stretched out his hand, and three hundred Wuzun coins fell in different positions of the teleportation array. Then he threw a three-paragon flag, and suddenly, the entire teleportation array lit up. Everyone froze. They didn''t respond for a while, and they were still in shock. Only Yan Ruyu reacted the fastest, almost at the moment Ye Ming opened her mouth, she also moved, and she took the green dragon step, and came to Ye Ming next to her. Ye Ming''s method of opening the teleportation array is very clever, and it can only be opened for a moment. Therefore, when other people reacted and wanted to enter the teleportation array, he and Yan Ruyu were already wrapped in a strong light, and they died. "Damn!" Yang Fuwei''s face was iron-blue. The reason why he dared to do something with the students of Dongqi College was because he was confident that he could wipe everyone out without a word. He even set up a forbidden circle in advance nearby, making any rune impossible to use. But he counted so many things. He did nt even calculate that someone could open the teleportation array without passing the sacrifice. How did he do it? "Kill all these people!" He gave an order in his face, and Wu Zong punched him in the air. The white-browed young man was suddenly hit by a hidden yin, his body fluttered high, and after landing, he bleed in seven holes and was dead. This was an unsuspecting killing, and the two big martial artists broke their heads with only two moves. As for the remaining people, they are not even opponents. They were recruited by Nazong and quickly solved. The blood of more than 20 corpses stained the altar, and the altar slowly lit up, and a strange energy enveloped the audience. "The teleportation team is about to open, we must find them, let alone kill!" Yang Fuwei said coldly, he must not let Ye Ming and Yan Ruyu survive. If they were alive, his killing of Dongqi College students would be exposed, and the anger of Dongqi College would not be able to withstand the small Yangwei Dart Bureau. Ten Yang Fuwei, together with the Wu Zong, entered the glowing teleportation array. On the other side, Ye Ming and Yan Ruyu have entered a strange world. Everything in this world seems to be related to the Rune. There are natural runes on the ground, and the grass grows in formations. The white clouds in the sky are simply a huge rune. In addition to the two of them, the whole world is black and white. There is no other color. It looks real and fantasy, making people feel like they are in a dream. Yan Ruyu was shocked. He took a deep look at Ye Ming and said, "Thank you, thank you!" Ye Ming sighed and said, "Those people outside are afraid of being fierce. I don''t know why the Yangwei Dart Board did this." "They need to sacrifice living people, so that they can be attracted to others by means of cooperative exploration. It was our bad luck that we ran into." Yan Ruyu looked guilty, and she could see that she was really sad and tears were already in her eyes. Ye Ming said, "Let''s go, those people should be here soon." After that, he quickly moved forward, observing the surrounding environment while walking. Yan Ruyu s cultivation is much higher than Ye Ming s. She is a martial art s cultivation, but for some reason, she subconsciously became Ye Ming s follower. "If we meet them again, we are definitely not our opponents," she said later. "Why not find a chance to leave, let''s not explore?" Ye Ming didn''t look back, while watching the surroundings, he said, "This is no better than outside. There are traps everywhere. Those people come in purely to find death. You can rest assured that I can''t help them outside. But here, I abuse them in minutes they!" Yan Ruyu was stunned, she didn''t understand where Ye Ming came from, was it because he knew the Rune? Where does she know that Ye Ming has raised the prohibition of the rune array to forty-two, and she also has a six-element calculation matrix. All this makes him even stronger in the small world, and he is not afraid of those people at all. He is like a fish returning to the sea. No matter how fierce a lion is, the fish will not be afraid, because the sea is suitable for fish, but it is not suitable for lion. As they walked, a forest appeared in front of them. Ye Ming didn''t go in hastily, but looked left and right for a while, then said to Yan Ruyu: "Sister Yan, this forest has formed a killing force, which is very powerful. If we meet them in a moment, we will let them Lead inside. " Yan Ruyu Bingxue was clever and immediately understood Ye Ming''s plan. She asked, "Master, does killing the battle affect us?" Ye Ming laughed: "There are a few live eyes in this killing array, and they can''t find them. I went in ahead to arrange them and make sure they were all right." After that, he plunged into the forest. Watching Ye Ming disappear, Yan Ruyu''s eyes flashed with a strange look, she said to herself: "I didn''t expect that I could meet a stranger like him. He was obviously not high, but the confidence was extremely reassuring." A quarter of an hour later, Ye Ming stepped out of the forest and said, "Before removing Yang Fuwei, we should not explore, we must solve them first." Yan Ruyu nodded: "I listen to my brother. Brother, I don''t know much about you yet, can you tell me?" Ye Ming briefly mentioned himself, and finally said, "Sister Yan, can you ask for your help after going out?" Yan Ruyu laughed: "If you can go out alive, you don''t have to say one, ten is fine." Ye Ming blushed and said, "Nothing else, just let me touch your **** in front of other students." Chapter 143： Taoyuan www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Yan Ruyu was so stunned that she couldn''t think of killing her. Ye Ming would make such a ... indecent request. She turned her face flushed and said, "You ... Master, what are you talking about!" Ye Ming scratched his head: "Although this request is too boring and boring, I can''t help it. I hope my sister can help me. Then we can design an accident so that others will not target me." Yan Ruyu flipped her eyes weakly, and stroked her forehead with her hands, seeming to agree. Ye Ming felt a play, and laughed: "My sister helped me, I must inscribe within five, I dare not forget each other." As soon as I said it, I heard a scream from a distance: "They are there, chase!" Ye Ming turned abruptly, and surely saw Yang Fuwei''s eleven arrived, he was rushing towards this side with all his strength. Ye Ming pulled Yan Ruyu and stood on the edge of the forest until they almost caught up, and plunged into the forest. Yang Fuwei and others didn''t think much about it, and did not expect that there would be a natural killing array in the forest, and they rushed in, even the Wu Zong was no exception. However, as soon as they entered the forest, they suddenly turned around, and the scene in front of them suddenly changed. There was endless darkness and no light at all, and the horrible killings appeared from all directions and began to hang them. "what!" A weaker samurai screamed and was ground to pieces on the spot. "Not good!" Then Wu Zong yelled, "This is a fifth-level killing battle. You can trap Wu Zong!" Hearing that, everyone was desperate. More and more people screamed, especially the low-level martial arts soldiers, who didn''t hold on for half a quarter. Ye Ming pulled Yan Ruyu, turned east and west, and reached an open area with only a few small grasses growing around. When the two stood still, they heard the sorrow before or after the death, and the goosebumps on Yan Ruyu''s body were rising. She whispered, "Brother Ye, can the killer keep that Wu Zong?" "50% chance." Ye Ming said lightly, "It doesn''t matter if you can''t keep it, he can''t find us anyway." "Damn! Find that **** and kill him!" Yang Fuwei, a big martial artist, had been seriously injured and issued a scream of screams, and gave the order to that Wuzong. Unfortunately, the Wu Zongmu Bodhisattva crosses the river, and it is difficult to protect himself. How can I deal with him? Within a moment, he uttered an unwilling scream, smashed into flesh and blood by a piece of killing light that was issued somewhere. It really hurts people to fight against themselves, and a miserable end is left. After half an hour, only the Wu Zong was still fighting desperately. He made a loud roar again and again, one tree after another was overpowered by its brutal force, but the mystery was unpredictable, and he still could not go out. After ten hours, the movement of Wu Zong was very small, and from time to time he uttered a scream of sorrow, full of despair, and he even started begging Ye Ming. Seeing Ye Ming never agree, he suddenly became angry. "Dogs and girls, you must not die! Ben Wuzong will never let you go!" It was so desperate that the mighty Wu Zong began to scold, and it was very unpleasant. Ye Ming took a sip and said, "You will not be silent until you die." After a few more hours, Ye Ming could no longer hear a trace of movement. He was not assured and asked Beiming to glance at it with divine thoughts. After confirming that everyone was dead, he said, "Let s go and see what s on these muddy eggs Nothing. " Under the strangling of the battle array, eleven people have long lost their bones, and Ye Ming easily picked up **** storage weapons one after another, a total of thirteen. Part of it was the students who died outside. The small world that was raided by Yang Fuwei and others and brought together is now cheaper than Ye Ming. Of course Ye Ming could not eat alone, he gave three of them to Yan Ruyu. However, Yan Ruyu refused and said, "If it wasn''t for you, I am already dead. How dare you want yours?" The things in these storage weapons are quite valuable. He sent these three Wujun coins with at least 30,000 to 50,000 yuan, which is also a great gift. Seeing her resignation, Ye Ming still forced her to her, and smiled, "You have to touch my sister when you go out, you can accept it." Yan Ruyujiao trembled slightly, biting her lip and staring at Ye Ming. Ye Ming knew his words, and smiled awkwardly, scratching his head and saying, "Let''s start exploring. There should be a lot of good things in this small world." The two of them came out of the forest and relaxed for a while. Without Yang Fuwei''s interference, they could concentrate on exploring the rest of the time. Yan Ruyu said: "The small world opened up by Valkyrie is very different. Valkyries often spend their entire lives to build their small world, and the treasures in it are countless." Ye Ming said lightly: "Of course there are many babies, but unfortunately we can''t get much. I tell you the truth, as soon as I come in, I found them. This small world is divided into three layers. . As for the second and third layers, we are not able to enter at all. If you want to go to the second layer, at least you must have the practice of the martial arts. But if you want to go to the third layer, I''m afraid they must be martial arts. Yan Ruyu said, "Even if it is the outermost layer, we should be satisfied. If you are here with a master, we will definitely find something good." Ye Ming smiled, "Hey, sister is full of confidence in me." "Anyone who has been with you for a long time will have great trust and confidence in you." Yan Ruyu said sincerely. Ye Ming stopped suddenly, and there was a grass field in front of him. Yan Ruyu asked strangely, "What''s wrong?" Ye Ming said: "This grass is a natural trap, and once you go in, it will not be easy to figure it out." "Let''s go around?" Ye Ming shook his head: "Can''t get around, this sleepy array has a sense of the surrounding environment, and we can''t get around." After he said, he pulled Yan Ruyu''s hand, "Come with me, let''s try our luck, maybe we can. reward." As soon as the two stepped on the grass, the scenery suddenly changed, and the black and white world became a world of normal colors. Here is a peach garden, with twenty peach trees growing in it, each of which is extremely large, and ten people are difficult to embrace. The peaches on it are big and round, similar to a human head. But strangely, there was only one peach on each tree. What''s even more strange is that each peach is engraved with natural runes and is shiny. "Master, this is ''Fu Tao''. After eating, you can imprint the inscriptions on the bones, internal organs, and even the soul, so that your strong physique and spirit are worthless!" Beimingdao. Yan Ruyu''s eyes flashed a strange light, and said, "My brother knows the origin of these peaches?" Ye Ming pretended not to know, and asked, "What are these peaches? Can you eat them?" Yan Ruyu said joyfully: "They are rare treasures. The rune seeds are born with peaches. The rune seeds are extremely precious to those who know the inscriptions. They can be branded into the body and soul, and then grow. Yourself. " She did not hide it, and told Ye Ming what she knew. Ye Ming laughed, "It is really a good thing. I am half of my sister." Yan Ruyu pinched her skirt corner and said, "I can get this treasure, and my master is very successful. I don''t dare to divide equally. So, let me take five and leave the rest to my master." Ye Ming naturally would not be blind and polite, and laughed, "Yeah." So he jumped on the peach tree and plucked all twenty peaches, five of which were given to Yan Ruyu, and he himself left fifteen. Putting peaches into the storage ring, Yan Ruyu was in a good mood and said with a chuckle: "Master, do you know how much this peach is worth?" "How much?" Ye Ming asked pretentiously, actually raising his ears secretly. "I remember at an auction, a Fu Tao, which was only a third of its size, took a astronomical price of 30,000 Wuzun coins! My brother gave me five, at least 200,000 Wuzun coins. Top It''s worth a small martial arts asset. " Ye Ming''s heart braked hard, quite painful. However, he couldn''t show it on his face naturally, and said with a grin, "I don''t have fifteen?" After picking the peaches, Ye Ming found the exit for more than an hour. After they walked out, they went to the other side of the grass and went through. As he walked, Ye Ming said, "The martial arts disguised the entire world with runes. The black and white world we saw was not real. The real world is underneath. Just like the Taoyuan we just saw, then It is the true nature of the small world. " Yan Ruyu even nodded her head. She now completely listens to Ye Ming. Even if Ye Ming lets her jump into the fire pit, she will not hesitate. "Sister Yan, others call you Su Yimei, presumably a lot of people are pursuing you? I see those who take the task with you, I''m afraid they''re all thinking of you." Ye Ming joked. Yan Ruyu lowered her head and sighed quietly, saying, "Unfortunately, they are all dead because of me." Ye Ming didn''t want to talk about such a heavy topic, pointing to the front and saying, "There is a pond there, let''s go and see!" The pond covers an area of ??more than ten acres. Ye Ming first observed it, and suddenly a fierce son pierced in. As soon as a person enters the water, he sees the real world. Where is this pond? It is simply a vast ocean! The sea was very calm, and there were no terrible marine beasts, so he was not nervous at all, just loudly, "Sister, come down." Yan Ruyu immediately jumped in. Like Ye Ming, he also swam into the sea. Both people stepped on the sea without sinking, wading like running flat. Ye Mingba looked at the bottom of the sea and said, "There may be something good on the bottom of the sea, let''s go and see." Yan Ruyu naturally nodded and agreed. The two dived into the water and swam dozens of miles on the ocean floor without encountering the same creature. The sand besides the rocks is boring. Ye Ming was about to give up, Beiming said: "Master, there are spirit stones in the 80 miles ahead." Ye Ming rushed to the water immediately, pulling Yan Ruyu to rush on the water. It didn''t take long for them to arrive at the location described by Beiming and dive into the water again. This time, even if there was a pile of bright stones shining under them, they took a closer look, and they were piles of first-level spirit stones. Yan Ruyu said in surprise: "A lot of spirit stones!" Chapter 144： Cash cow www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Naturally, the two were not polite, took out their storage weapons, and collected the stone with all their strength. Ye Ming put a lot of storage weapons on his body, and at last they were full, about two or two hundred million and two hundred, two hundred and thirty thousand Wuzun coins in value. Yan Ruyu didn''t have so many storage weapons. Only about 120 million were installed and there was nowhere to put them. In this way, less than one-fifth of the spirit stone that the two took away. When he came out of the water, Ye Ming said, "If it is a third-level spirit stone, it would be a first-level spirit stone." Yan Ruyu laughed: "We can still come back in the future. At that time, prepare more storage tools and remove all these stones." Ye Ming nodded: "Anyway, maybe there are other things." Out of the sea, the two went on. In the next few days, there are still many discoveries, but they are not of much value. They are nothing more than elixir and fruit. Until that day, Ye Ming said: "Sister, this small world, we are afraid to go to the end, and then there is time and space chaos. With our qualifications, we cannot go deep." Yan Ruyu said: "Our gains are already great. If so, we might as well leave." Immediately after speaking, Ye Ming stared at a mountain peak in front of him for a long time, and he said for a long time: "This mountain is nasty, go, look!" When he came to the mountain, Ye Ming used a six-element calculation array to calculate a full day, and then he stood up sweating, pulling Yan Ruyu, hitting a certain position. As soon as one enters, he feels that the space is changing and he arrives on a beautiful island. Hundreds of strange trees grow on the island, with twisted trunks and golden bodies throughout. It has no leaves, and the tree is full of strings of money. Ye Ming took a closer look, his eyes widened suddenly, and he cried, "It''s actually money!" "Oh my God, is this the legendary cash cow?" Yan Ruyu was also shocked, his face beaming. Ye Ming grinned: "The hidden natural formations in these cash cows are the ability to collect runes on their own. Unfortunately, most of them are low-level runes. Fortunately, there are a lot of them, we try to collect them!" Because there is not much space, they can only pour out a part of the first-level spirit stone that was previously installed to make room for the charm. There are more than a hundred trees, and each tree has about a hundred runes of money, and each run of money has about a thousand runes. The two picked with all their strength. Of these runes, 80% are first-level runes, 10% are second-run runes, and the rest are more advanced runes. Three days later, Ye Ming took all the rune money into his pocket. He has a six-element calculation matrix, one by one, which is clearly counted. In the end, he collected more than 8.66 million first-class runes, more than 700,000 runes, and more than 50,000 run-levels There are more than 8,000 fourth-level charms, 506 fifth-level charms, thirty-four sixth-level charms, and four seventh-level charms! These runes are added up and converted into Wuzun coins, which is about 550,000! Yan Ruyu''s harvest is not as good as Ye Ming''s, but it can''t be worse, there are about 400,000 military respect coins! "Let''s go," Ye Ming said. "It won''t be long before this place will be discovered by more people. We better not come again." After coming out of the island, he immediately took advantage of nature to set up a teleportation array. The next moment, he and Yan Ruyu appeared on the altar. Hida has already left, and if he wants to go back, he can only find another way. Yan Ruyu suggested renting a flying shuttle, but Ye Ming didn''t agree. He didn''t want to stay any longer. He always felt that the place was not safe. Even Beiming held the same view. "It seems that it can only alarm an old friend." After that, he found a messenger in his pocket. Couriers exist in pairs and can only be used once. When he broke up with Xuanbing Beast, he left a charm on it cheekily in case he needed it. Now he is trapped in the monster forest, just ask it to help. He urged the messenger and said loudly: "Senior Xuanbing Beast, I am trapped in the monster forest. There is an altar here. If the senior can find me, please send me away!" It is difficult to locate in the monster forest. He can only say the approximate position. Whether or not the Xuanbing animal can be found depends on luck. His luck was really good. Within a quarter of an hour, a white rainbow flew in the distance, and "banged" on the ground. It was a cat-sized monster, but his momentum was terrible. Who is Xuanbing Beast? A horrible coercion shrouded the audience, and Yan Ruyu shuddered, hiding subconsciously behind Ye Ming. She felt that this monster was at least Wu Zun''s existence, so incredible! Xuanbing Beast turned to look at Ye Ming and said, "Ye Ming, your physique is getting stronger and stronger, and you will definitely become the best man among human beings." Ye Ming laughed: "Senior beast Xuan Bing praised me wrong, I''m sorry to trouble you this time." Xuanbing Beast asked strangely: "This place is near the center of the monster forest, how did you get here?" Ye Ming pointed to the altar, said the general situation, and then said: "Seniors with high military strength, maybe they can go to the second floor to try their luck, maybe they can gain something." Xuanbing Beast immediately shook his head: "I knew this place early, the small world inside was on the verge of collapse. Once I entered, it would destroy its fragile balance. Even if it was not dead, it would be trapped in the chaos of time and space. Think of it. It will be difficult. " Ye Ming was shocked: "That''s a shame. There must be a lot of good things on the second and third floors." "If I can break through to the eighth level monster, I can try it." Xuanbing Beast regretfully said, "Unfortunately, I have been stuck in the bottleneck for hundreds of years. It is easier to break through." Ye Ming was startled, eight monsters? That''s the existence of Wu Sheng class! Beimingdao: "The host can donate the epiphany to the other party. I see that the monster is about to break through, and only one step is needed. If he can get the help of epiphany, he will succeed." Ye Mingqi said, "Beijing Ming, Xuanbing Beast is so powerful. Can''t it buy Epiphany by itself?" "The owner does not know that the practice of monsters is thousands of times harder than humans. Unless they transform into human form and enter human society, they cannot break through with elixir like humans. It is conceivable that if a mysterious beast runs to gather humans, Buy elixir in some places, it will be hunted by the strong man of humanity. "Beimingdao. Ye Ming is very wealthy now, and besides, he thinks that it is not a bad thing to form a good destiny with Xuan Bing Beast, so he takes out an Epiphany and says, "Senior Xuan Bing Beast, since you want to break through, I will give you an Epiphany. And hope that helps. " "Is Epiphany?" Xuan Bingdan''s expression calmed down, and he looked at Xi Duo. "Ye Ming, although I am not human, I also know the preciousness of this thing, and you may not be able to buy it if you have money. You really want to send it to me. ?" Ye Ming said: "The younger generation is a true gift, and the older generation must accept it." Xuanbing Beast bowed his head for a long time and seemed very hesitant. Ye Ming was weird this time. Why did the elixir come to the door, and it was still hesitating? Bei Ming explained: "Master, although the beast has wisdom, it can be extremely upright. If it accepts, it is equivalent to owe the host a kindness, which is not good." Having said that, Xuanbing Beast can hardly resist the temptation to break through. After he opened his mouth, the elixir entered his belly, and he did not know where it was hidden. "Okay, Ye Ming, I accept your gift. But my Xuanbing Beast has made an oath. In the future, you only need to call each other, and I will give up my life to help you!" Xuanbing Beast solemnly said. Ye Ming smiled slightly: "Seniors talk hard." With the help of Xuanbing Beast, Ye Ming and Yan Ruyu easily left the monster forest. The Xuanbing Beast sent them to a remote city, which is not far from Qi City, and the two can go back by themselves. When they parted, Ye Ming left a few messengers to Xuanbing Beast to facilitate future contact. Then, the two returned to Qicheng by flying car. In the sedan chair, Yan Ruyu always looked at Ye Ming with a strange look. Ye Ming was panicked by her and said, "Sister, what do you think of me?" "Brother, you have too many secrets, and you have harvested the friendship of the eight monsters. Do you know how many people dream of it? And you just donate Epiphany casually, but there is no price in the market. Arcana! Wu Sheng has all the following magical effects, you are willing to give it out? "Yan Ruyu sighed softly," I really can''t see you more and more. " Ye Ming''s life and death with Yan Ruyu can be regarded as life and death, and his speech is not so much concealed. He said: "This is a world of personal cannibalism. Powerful people can kill weak people at will. I am a genius again. But it s still too weak now. How can I protect myself in the future without making a few strong friends? Yan Ruyu said: "My brother said, I just don''t have the courage you have." Back to Qicheng, two days later. Outsiders do not know the news of the killing of more than 20 college disciples, and even the darts are unclear about the results. However, the matter is so big that Yan Ruyu went to the high school of Baobao College as soon as he returned. Ye Ming heard an explosive news the same day. The time-honored Yangwei Dart Board was slaughtered cleanly by several powers of Dongqi College within an hour. The two big bronze families behind were also blood-washed, and all masters above the martial arts were killed. The assets of the two great families were ransacked, and half of the money was not left. This incident shocked Qi Cheng, with various versions of the gossip flying around. But only a few people, such as Ye Ming, knew that the reason why the Yangwei Dart Board ended so much was that it killed more than 20 students from Dongqi College. When Dongqi College was operating on the Yangwei Dart Board, Ye Ming was selling the harvested debris to the pawnshop. The contents of the ten stored weapons, including those stored weapons, sold a total of almost 30,000 Wuzun coins. A large number of first-level spiritual stones also sold about 25,000 Wuzun coins. There are other miscellaneous harvests, spirits, fruits, etc., which sold 10,000 Wuzun coins and hung them. Counting his previous accumulation, he currently has almost 100,000 Wuzun coins. As for the rune money, he basically converted it into three-level rune money, with a total of 170,000 pieces. For him, three-level rune money is the most widely used and the most useful. Of course, he did not exchange those high-level rune money, all stayed with him. Chapter 145： Cousin i miss you www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Leaving Duobaolou, Ye Ming sighed secretly, and said, "It''s like spending money like running water! It seems that I can''t hold my money for long." Ye Ming left for many days in a row, and the instructor Lu Fei didn''t bother. But Zhang Heng''s retreat was long over. Ye Ming was shocked when he saw him. This guy is already a martial artist! The body is very cold, making people unwilling to approach. After the meeting, Zhang Heng "thumped" and knelt on the ground: "See Big Brother!" This move shocked all the passing students, and Zhang Heng was stupid? Fortunately, there were not many people around, Ye Ming quickly pulled him up, and said angrily, "You pig, worship anything, I''m not dead!" Zhang Heng repeatedly scratched his head and said embarrassingly, "Brother, do you see me, your old man is so excited, don''t be angry, you can pump me a few times." Ye Ming looked at his cheap face, shook his head for a while, dragged him to a place where no one asked, "You are making fast progress, now you are a warrior. How about the first chapter?" Zhang Heng looked excited and said, "Brother, I practice smoothly and smoothly. It is estimated that within one year, I can hit the big martial artist." Ye Ming nodded: "It''s not bad, you will not provoke right and wrong in the future, it is the truth to focus on cultivation." Zhang Henglian said repeatedly that Ye Ming''s position in his mind now is not even comparable to his father and father. Naturally, what he says and listens to is not good. After training in the afternoon, Ye Ming pulled a bag to find Yan Ruyu. No way, his task of touching the buttocks still has to be completed, otherwise he won''t be able to join the Yin Yang group. He hasn''t seen Yan Ruyu for several days, and it is estimated that she is dealing with private affairs. After all, she has to get so much money all of a sudden, it must be handled well. . Yan Ruyu is not an elite disciple for the time being. She is the only one of the three beauties who is not an elite disciple. Yan Ruyu is a martial artist. She is already a fifth-level student. It can be said that if she does not join the elite class, there is basically no hope. When he came to the place where Yan Ruyu was training, Ye Ming saw Yan Ruyu and several other fifth-level trainees in combat skills training. Yan Ruyu was fighting against another female trainee. His shot was very hot. Ye Ming thought it was an opportunity to touch his buttocks, and shouted, "Cousin, I finally found you!" Yan Ruyu and several students, even their mentors, were stunned, thinking where did the goods come from? Who is his cousin? Seeing Ye Ming rush towards her, Yan Ruyu suddenly blushed. She remembered that Ye Ming''s condition was to create an accident and let him touch her ass. As soon as she looked at God, Ye Mingke rushed over, but how could this accident be caused? Before she could make up her mind, she was already embraced by Ye Ming. His two hands were around her slender waist first, then slowly sinking, covering her softly, plumply, and full. I touched the elastic buttocks, and then I touched it hard. "Cousin, you''re all thin, and you don''t have much meat in your butt." Ye Ming looked distressed and hugged Yan Ruyu. Everyone was petrified instantly, even the distant Bao Cun gritted his teeth, and his mouth was full of scolding of "animals". In particular, a few male students who admired Yan Ruyu''s face turned into a pig''s liver color, and could not wait to come up and tear Ye Ming. But Yan Ruyu''s cousin, this cousin met his cousin, is it normal to hug him? But why did he put his hand there? And it s pinching, is nt it too much? Ye Ming touched it a few times and felt really good. However, he was more restrained, knowing that it was nt the time when he was soaked, he just quit with a few touches and asked surprise: Cousin, how have you been these years? Yan Ruyu''s cheeky face has become a big red cloth, and she said with a mosquito-like voice: "OK ... good." Ye Ming said: "Then I will be assured. Cousin, I invite you to dinner at night, you must come, just in the Supreme Building, see you." In this way, Ye Mingfeng came in the same way, and left in the same way, leaving a group of dumb chickens. "My grass! Ye Ming, are you human? Your hands are so hard! I have all seen Yan Meiren''s **** deformed. You rubbed and rubbed it and I drooled. And you Hugging her tightly, did you feel her perfect breasts? "Bao Fan giggled nonchalantly. Ye Ming kicked him away, angrily: "Fart, I''m doing a task, why you think so unbearable!" Bao Fan laughed, "Hey," and said, "Yes, I''m thinking of doing more tasks." Taking away Bao Baofan, Ye Ming rubbed his fingers subconsciously. The feel was really not that good, it seemed no worse than Su Lan''s. Immediately, he felt that it was wrong to do so. Did Su Lan know that he had to be angry? But, that kind of thought can''t get out of my mind anyway. When the task was completed, Ye Ming directly revered the villa of the Yinyang Mission. Coincidentally, Murong Xuejiao, the head of the group, was there, and she smiled as soon as she saw Ye Ming, "boy, you are so brave, I heard you hold Yan Ruyu?" Ye Ming was taken aback and said in his heart what had just happened, how could they know? A young man sitting beside Murong Xuejiao was so imposing that when Ye Ming first came in, he didn''t notice him. But as soon as he spoke, a strong coercion came, making people feel uncomfortable, and he wished to leave here immediately. The young man was born with a face like a crown and was very handsome, but his eyes were sharp and he couldn''t look straight. "Ye Ming, you really have the courage. Hehe, it won''t be long before those people will come to you. You can rest assured, my brother will help you to follow." The young man said lightly, with a good voice. Murong Xuejiao said: "This is our brother Wang Yangding of the Yin-Yang religion, Wu Zong in the high section, and the major event of our Yin-Yang group is Brother Wang''s idea." Ye Ming quickly said: "The younger brother has met the brother." Wang Yangding laughed: "You need to be polite. I recently heard that people from the Black Dragon League are looking for you. Do you know why?" Ye Ming then told the matter in fifteen and ten, both of them were shocked. Wang Yangding said: "Master, you actually made a silly martial artist? I know that Du Lingfeng, the repair is not bad, You cannot reasonably defeat him. " Ye Ming said: "Brother, I know a little bit about the run." Wang Yangding''s face looked so original and smiled: "It''s no wonder. Idiots are idiots. If the people in his black dragon group don''t know what to do, I will go to their leader and let him converge." Ye Ming relieved: "Thank you, Brother." "My brothers don''t have to be polite." Wang Yangding waved his hand. "The rest is not about you, you just have to practice with peace of mind. After more than a month, you will have to make a ranking comparison. I hope you can capture it in the samurai realm Ranks for glory for the Yin Yang group. " Ye Ming knows that the rankings are similar, similar to Chiyangmen''s outside and inside list, but the rewards are many times richer. For example, the warrior is much better than the first place, you can get a high reward of 10,000 martial arts coins per year, and the qualification to enter the library three days a month to borrow. As for the martial arts rewards and the great martial arts rewards on it, it is even more generous, making countless people crazy. He nodded and said, "I will." The villa has a large area and a large number of rooms. Wang Yangding asked him to live here recently, without having to go to training. Ye Ming did not refuse. It''s been two months now, and it''s time to take a look at Chiyang Dongtian, maybe Su Lan is already waiting for him there. Ye Ming lived in the easternmost part of the villa, a room on the second floor, with a large bedroom, a study and a dedicated toilet. After a bit of packing, he quickly deployed the teleportation array and entered the Chiyang Dongtian by virtue of the Chiyang Order. Unfortunately, he did not find Su Lan. He speculated that Su Lan had just entered the Holy Land, and there were only a lot of things to deal with. He should have no time to come to Chiyangmen in a short time. When you don''t see Su Lan, you enter the heavy water pool to practice the Jiuyin Cave Spiritual Sutra. He has condensed 3,600 three-level elementary arrays, and has a six-element arithmetic array. At this time, practicing Jiuyindonglingjingxian twice as much effort, breaking into the fifth level in only half a day. Moreover, he dived deeper and deeper, and the undercurrent that attacked him became more and more unpredictable and weird. Time passed day by day. Five days later, Ye Ming finally cultivated the Jiuyin Cave Scriptures to the ninth level, and cultivated Yin Yin to an extreme degree. He stepped out of the heavy water pond and returned to the villa residence with the Chiyang Order. When he got to the study, he picked up a ring on the table, the hard ring, which slowly softened in his palm, and was squeezed into a black mud by him. The dark mud, he was pinched into a duckling again, and under the dark stimulus, he became extremely hard again, and restored the hard nature of Yantai. "This should be the magical work of the axe," Ye Ming said lightly. "Beijing, can I do it?" "Congratulations to the master for breaking through." Beimingdao, "The next step is to try to grow lotus step by step. The master has Jiuyindongjingjing to learn the basics, and only needs to comprehend ''hidden strength''." "What is hidden strength?" Ye Ming asked. "Hiding Yuan Jin in all things is hiding it. A grass, a leaf, a piece of paper, a grain of sand, and a breath can all hide the strength. If you hide the strength, flying flowers and leaves can hurt people. "Bei Ming Road," the master can go to the library to try his luck, there may be suitable cheats for exercises. " It was impossible for Ye Ming to realize Tibetan power at once, so he went out and went to the library. There was only Luo Bingxian in the hall of the villa. He nodded and asked, "Sister Luo, where is the head and Brother Wang?" Luo Bingxian said: "The head of the team took someone to take over the task. Brother Wang and the head of the Black Dragon Regiment had a fight. They were slightly injured and were being retreated." Ye Ming was startled. He knew that Wang Yangding had shot it because of him, and quickly asked: "Is Brother Wang badly hurt?" "It was a minor injury." Luo Bingxian said, "However, Ao Leng, the head of the Black Dragon, was more seriously injured, and he could not recover in three months. You can rest assured that the Black Dragon Group will never dare to ask you any trouble." Chapter 146： Ultimate Sutra www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "It was my brother that was involved." Ye Ming was guilty. "There is nothing to be involved, our yin and yang group is one, and your business is everyone''s business. By the way, Yan Ruyu has come to you several times, and I saw you in retreat, so I returned her." Luo Bingxian looked Holding him, "Master, she won''t really see you, right?" Ye Ming''s old face blushed: "Sister joked and laughed. You are all three beauties. Why would you like me?" Speaking of Yan Ruyu, Luo Bingxian continued: "Last time you held Yan Ruyu, the college could fry the pan. Someone soon confirmed that you are not Yan Ruyu''s cousin at all. I don''t know how many people want to find you desperately, three of them Grandpa''s followers. But you don''t have to be afraid. They just jump out and Brother Wang will teach them. " Although he did nt have much contact, Ye Ming could feel that Wang Yangding was a good person, and he was quite handsome. He asked, "Sister Luo, Brother Wang is also one of the four big boys. How about the other three boys'' strength compared to Brother Wang? ? " "They are weaker." Luo Bingxian said, "But they are all in retreat. The leader asked you to provoke Yan Ruyu, hoping that the three of them can jump out, so they can''t break through with ease. As long as they don''t break through, Brother Wang can be in Wuzong He won the first place in the realm and was sent to Qinglong College. "Luo Bingxian enviously said," I don''t know if I can be like a brother in the future. " Ye Ming now understands that Wang Yangding is going to compete with others for the first place in Wu Zong, so he used him to lead the three main boys. As for its success, it is not yet known. When he came out of the villa, Ye Ming returned to the dormitory first. As a result, he found Zhang Heng lived there. He asked strangely, "You don''t live in a villa. What do you run here for?" Heng Zhang said with a smile: "I can''t find my elder brother these days, and I''m so anxious, so I''ll wait." Ye Ming said: "I live elsewhere now." Zhang Hengdao: "Brother, I have something to discuss with you." "Say it." Ye Ming looked at him. Zhang Heng said earnestly: "I want to participate in the martial arts contest one month later." Ye Ming was surprised: "You are the third-level martial artist, and you want to win the first place?" Zhang Hengdao: "I raised three iron corpses some time ago, and their fighting power is not weaker than the eighth-level martial artist. With them, I have a great chance. Besides, one month later, I am about fifth-level. Samurai. " Ye Ming stunned: "Have you raised a corpse?" It turns out that the "Three Dead Corpses" is all-inclusive, and the first chapter has the art of keeping corpses. Among them, the iron corpse is the lowest level, but its power is not weak. There are copper corpses, silver corpses, golden corpses, spiritual corpses, etc., and the fighting power is getting stronger and stronger. But he didn''t expect that Zhang Heng was already raising a corpse. Zhang Heng nodded: "Not only did I raise them successfully, I also made them into corpse fists, fighting as flexible as a human warrior." Ye Ming thought for a while: "If you want to participate, it''s not impossible, but the details of the Three Corpses cannot be known." "Brother please rest assured, I have already thought about the wording, and there will be no mistakes." Zhang Heng said quickly. Ye Ming patted him on the shoulder: "You have better qualifications than me, but you ca nt be arrogant and indulgent. Give me an honest practice. After one year, give me the elite class. Within two years, you have to enter Qinglong College, you know? " Zhang Heng smiled, "Hey, rest assured, I have absolute confidence!" Ye Ming is also very happy, this Zhang Heng will soon grow up and become a great help for him. The three dead corpses are not trivial, Zhang Heng''s future achievements, I am afraid that they will surpass many sacred geniuses, and stand by the disciples. Next, Zhang Heng helped Ye Ming move everything into the villa. When it was dark, Ye Ming took Lu Fei''s brand and went to the library alone. Lu Fei explained that when he was asked to go to the library, he had to take advantage of the evening to avoid being seen through. After all, he used Lu Fei''s brand, and he was not qualified to enter the building. The Library is a holy place for the college and is closely guarded. The entrance is a metal alley where only two people can pass side by side, and an old man with white hair sits at the door. Everyone who goes in has to be checked and registered by the old man. Ye Ming handed over the sign, and the old man glanced at him and asked, "Lu Fe lent it to you?" Ye Ming didn''t dare to conceal and nodded: "Yes, she asked me to come tonight." The old man said: "It is logical that students cannot use the mentor''s brand. But since Lu Fei takes care of you like this, you must have a good qualification. You better work hard and don''t let her down. Ye Ming felt that the old man and Lu Fei must be related, maybe they were relatives. But he didn''t think much, thanked him, and went into the lane. After passing the alley, I entered a large hall with eighteen stone gates, each of which contains books of different types of exercises, martial arts, scriptures, runes, inscriptions, etc. Everything. Ye Ming walked into the stone gate, which specializes in the collection of small exercises, with a larger area. An ancient charm was shrouded in it, and rows of white jade bookshelves were displayed. He saw a thick book at the door, one meter square and half a meter thick. This is the index of the book, which is marked with the name and place of the book. Ye Ming was too lazy to look around, and let Bei Ming sweep with a divine mind. Bei Ming immediately said: "Master, this Dongqi College has collected a lot of cheats and solitary books, and some of them are very useful for the master''s current practice." So he pointed out Ye Ming to find three exercises, an "Extreme Scripture" which involves the cultivation of Tibetan energy, and a "Divine Scripture" which is used for energy level. The last one is related to Fu Tao in Ye Ming''s hand, which is called "Carved Rune". The scripture at this moment records the secret method of imprinting the rune into the human body and soul, which is very precious. When he found the exercises, Ye Ming just clicked his identification card on the book, and if it showed a circle of light on the book, he could borrow it. If the book doesn''t respond, then he has absolutely no way to take it away. The entire library has complex rune control. Even if no one supervises, no one wants to read or borrow it secretly. Fortunately, all three books can be borrowed, and he recited them on the spot, and then put the books back in place. With the six-element arithmetic, his memory is extraordinary now, he can write down just by looking at it once, there is no need to take it away. After finishing the book, Ye Ming said to Bei Ming, "If I hadn''t entered the college, I wouldn''t have been able to get these exercises. Presumably there would be more magical exercises in Qinglong College." "That''s nature." Beimingdao, "After the master enters Qinglong College, he can see what the essence and genius are." When he came out, the old man checked Ye Ming, asked about the borrowing situation, and learned that he hadn''t borrowed anything. He couldn''t help but brow and said, "This huge library doesn''t even have the skills you want?" Ye Ming smiled: "Senior, I have already carried it, I don''t have to borrow it." The old man was surprised and said, "No wonder Lu Fei is optimistic about you. It turns out that her memory is so strong. Yes, you go." After leaving the library, Ye Ming quickly returned to the villa. When he returned, he saw Yan Ruyu standing there, and it seemed that he had been waiting for a long time. "Is Sister Yan looking for me?" He asked far away. Yan Ruyu turned her head and showed a happy face. Even if I have seen many times, every time I see Yan Ruyu, Ye Ming''s heart beats a few times. She is inherently fatal to men, and Ye Ming is no exception. "Brother Ye Ming, thank you for your help last time. After the next evaluation, I should be able to enter the elite class. To thank you, I invite you to dinner today." Yan Ruyu laughed. Ye Ming nodded: "Okay." The place chosen by Yan Ruyu is the Supreme Building that Ye Ming mentioned when posing as a "cousin" last time. The food upstairs is very expensive. Those who can visit here are at least the ones who have more than Wu Zong, and most of them are Wu Jun. In a normal consumption, tens of thousands of Wujun coins are required, which cannot be afforded by ordinary martial arts at all. Ye Ming was not polite. He knew that Yan Ruyu''s net worth was almost not under him, at least 500,000 Wuzun coins. It''s only a small amount of money to spend such a little money. There was a short distance from the college to the Supreme Building. On the way, countless eyes stared at Ye Ming, and most of them had poor eyesight. "Seeing that, it''s that kid again! Damn it, actually harassing Su Yimei again!" Someone said angrily. "We must not let him succeed. Everyone calls him, stop him today!" Someone suggested that the call should be gathered immediately. So when Ye Ming and Yan Ruyu entered the Supreme Building, a group of male students were quietly gathering under the Supreme Building. They were Yan Ruyu''s most persistent fans. "Fuck! Actually, I ran to Supreme House for dinner. Is that kid rich?" Someone said uncomfortably. "Who knows? It may be a swollen face and a fat man. This kind of place is not something everyone can consume." Some people take it for granted. At this moment, Ye Ming and Yan Ruyu have ordered the dishes and talked while eating. Speaking of their experiences in the small world, both of them booed. Ye Ming asked Dongqi College''s treatment of the Yangwei Dart Bureau and knew a lot of inside information. Yan Ruyu said: "The people in the Yangwei Dart Board were brave and dare to attack the people of Dongqi College. The dean Thunder was furious. At that time, he led four Wujun to kill the dart board and cut off all the masters. Then he took the two big players behind the Dart Board. The Bronze Family was erased. This incident shocked Qi Cheng. Some major forces wanted to mediate to rescue him, but the Vice President did not even give them a chance to meet. " Ye Ming cursed: "Deserve it! Yang Fuwei dare to do something to the people of Dongqi College, his family must know this." Yan Ruyu said, "Who is a warrior, which is not lawless? If it weren''t for you, we would all have to die, and we would be thought to have died in a small world, then Dongqi College would not be able to say anything. So I must thank you, this cup, I respect you! " After that, she poured a glass of wine and drank it. Liquor is good wine, named Shengxian, the price of a pot is three thousand Wujun coins. Long drink, Yan Ruyuqiao blushed slightly under a cup. The more a woman gets drunk, the more charming she is, not to mention that Yan Ruyu is a beauty, and Ye Ming looks straight. He quickly turned his face and said, "Sister Yan ..." "Call me Xiaoyu." Yan Ruyu smiled softly. "I''m not older than you, just early in school." Ye Ming froze, but think about the two who were born and died together. It s normal to call it this way, so he changed his mouth: "Xiaoyu, do you know the last time I hugged you, everyone in Dongqi College fry the pot. It is said that many people want to block me. Fortunately, I have not been out recently. " Yan Ruyu''s eyes narrowed, she looked at Ye Ming: "Are you sorry?" Ye Ming''s fingers were twisted subconsciously, and he could touch the **** of a beautiful woman, and naturally he would not regret it. Of course, he couldn''t say that in his mouth. He was stern: "When you regret it." Yan Ruyu pursed her lips, suddenly a little more coquettish. Ye Ming smiled, "Hey," and continued, "I regret that I haven''t touched a few times, and I feel really good!" "Go to you!" Yan Ruyu punched him, but her eyes brightened. Chapter 147： Yummy talk www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Soon, the two pots of wine drank, and the wine was very strong. Yan Ruyu''s snow arm was placed on Ye Ming''s shoulder, and he said indistinctly, "Ye Ming, would you like to hear my story?" Ye Ming was also a little drunk. He grinned and put his hand on her incense shoulder: "Okay, you speak, I listen." After speaking, I took another sip into the spout. Yan Ruyu reclined on Ye Ming''s shoulder, and said softly, "Do you know why they call me Su Yi beauty? Because I am a civilian, when I first entered the college, I wore a worn out dress. Isn''t that Su Yi?" "My family is really poor. My father is a bricklayer. He has never learned martial arts in his life, is honest and kind, and earns a small income. He almost did not marry his wife until he was 45 years old and met my mother. "She patted Ye Ming''s head." Ye Ming, tell you a secret, my mother is not human. " Ye Ming was not surprised, and asked, "Is she a nine-tailed sky fox?" Yan Ruyu asked in surprise: "How do you know? My mother is a nine-tailed sky fox, do you know what a nine-tailed sky fox? That is the sixth strongest existence on the monster list. A powerful nine-tailed sky fox can Easily kill gods. " "Your mother is so good, isn''t your life going well?" Ye Ming said, "at least there is no shortage of money to spend." Yan Ruyu shook her head: "After my mother gave birth to me, I left before long. I never saw her. Even my father lived with her for only one year. Oh, how cruel you say she should be! I didn''t even take a bite of her milk. " Ye Ming sighed: "It''s really pitiful. When I was young, my father and mother loved me very much." "When I was a little older, I asked my father why she left. My father told me that he rescued a wounded little fox as a child. The little fox was very beautiful, his fur was white and smooth, and he was very cute. And the little fox In fact, it was my mother''s childhood. Forty years later, my mother was already a powerful nine-tailed sky fox. In order to repay her, she married a father without a wife and gave birth to me. " At this point, she burst into tears: "She''s too irresponsible. She''s been gracious, but what about me? I haven''t loved my mother since childhood. Why didn''t she come to see me? I hate her!" Ye Ming couldn''t help thinking of his mother, how much she loved him, but he would never see him. Thinking of this, he could not help but sore his nose and comforted him: "Trust me, there is no mother who loves her child in this world, and the child is more important than the mother''s life. She must have a distress to leave you." "Really?" Yan Ruyu turned to look at Ye Ming. "Did she really have to leave?" "It must be," Ye Ming said with certainty. "Think about it, she would even reciprocate her forty years ago. Will such a person not love her child? Will she abandon her loved one for no reason?" Yan Ruyu started to cry again. When she cried, she was weak and weak, which made people feel pity. In addition, leaning on Ye Ming''s body, the faint scent drew Ye Ming for a while. As the saying goes, wine is a color matchmaker. He couldn''t help but hold Yan Ruyuxiang''s shoulders and laughed, "Xiaoyu, what happened later?" Yan Ruyu said: "My father loves me very much. He is desperately making money every day to buy me beautiful clothes. When I was ten years old, my neighbors said that I was a little beauty, and some bad guys started to think of my ideas. . Dad is obviously a very kind person, but he is willing to work hard for me. For this reason, he did not fight too much. " "But he is an ordinary person after all. When I was 13 years old, he was severely injured by an evil boy in order to protect me. I failed to save him. When I died, my father made me sure to find my mother. I was extremely sad. It feels like the whole world has left me. At that time I was already a samurai. I killed the evil name and avenged my father. " Ye Ming felt cold on his shoulders, and it was Yan Ruyu''s tears. He said, "Kill well!" "After that, I left my hometown and wandered outside for a while. Later, when I learned that Dongqi College recruited students, I came here to try my luck and was accepted. I was afraid of others when I wandered outside. My beauty, so my face is always dark. After arriving at Dongqi College, I dare to show people the true face. " Ye Ming could not help but have some pity, it is difficult to resemble, how a teenage girl survived in this man-eating world. Although she didn''t say it, she must have experienced many hardships and bitterness. "It''s all over. You are now the beauty of the college, and you are still a rich woman." Ye Ming joked. Yan Ruyu smiled lightly: "After arriving at the college, I found my beauty was so valuable that many people turned around me. Often I said a word and the male students scrambled to fight for me. But I was not really happy in my heart In my eyes, what is the difference between my beauty and the beauty of the girl in the blue building? But beauty is my only resource. I have no family background and no good qualifications. What else can I use besides beauty? " "Who says you are not well qualified? Samurai has been 13 years old and is about to enter the elite class. Isn''t that genius?" Ye Ming smiled. Yan Ruyu laughed: "If I hadn''t gained something in the small world, I would not have been able to enter the elite class. My physique is half-human, half-demon, and I have many obstacles in cultivation." At this time, Beiming said: "The master, the nine-tailed fox is not a trivial one, and is naturally capable of feeling the will of God. Man is the spirit of all things, and the potential is the strongest of all beings. The children born by these two beings should have extraordinary potential That''s right. The reason she entered the country slowly is probably the wrong way. " "Wrong way?" Ye Ming asked, "how do you say?" Bei Ming: "I view her cultivation, in fact, she has been practicing human exercises, which is definitely wrong. Because her meridians are different from normal humans." "Can you help her?" Ye Ming asked the key point, and he knew that Bei Ming wouldn''t be targeted. "Tiantian ancestors like to collect cheats and orphans. There is a huge number of them. Among them, there is a" Magic Fairy "dedicated to the cultivation of Sky Fox and human offspring. The person who created this script is a half of the Sky Fox and human beings. "The demon, whose achievement is very high, is not under the ancestors of heaven and earth." Bei Mingdao, "If this woman is willing to surrender the soul contract, the master can teach her." Ye Ming hesitated and said, "We are also friends, and it is inappropriate to do so." Bei Mingdao: "Or he is willing to marry his master, so that there is no need to use the soul contract." Ye Ming rolled his eyes: "I have Su Lan, I can''t do this." Bei Ming didn''t take it seriously: "The master will be martial arts in the future, and he will be ten million, so how many more wives will he marry? For example, Tongtian ancestors, there were thirteen named wives, let alone he stayed outside Countless love debts. The owner must understand that in this world, the more capable people, the more wives. For example, the lion, only the most powerful male lion can win the favor of many lionesses. " Ye Ming scoffed at the comparison: "Lion is a beast, can it be compared with man?" "Everything has a spirit and has something in common." Beimingdao said, "The master must think carefully." Ye Ming stopped paying attention to him and said to Yan Ruyu: "Xiaoyu, your physique is far more than ordinary people, but your path of practice is not right. I have a scripture, created by a human and the descendants of Tianhu. "Magic Fairy", this scripture is not trivial, it is a god-level method, do you want to learn? " Yan Ruyu was sober all of a sudden, she sat up straight and looked at Ye Ming in surprise: "Ye Ming, aren''t you kidding?" Ye Ming: "Am I joking?" Yan Ruyu''s heart was beating wildly, and she nodded vigorously: "If anything, of course I want to learn." "However, you cannot pass on such exercises." Ye Ming looked embarrassed. "The ancients said that great grace is like hatred. I will pass on this exercise for no reason. How will you be here?" Yan Ruyu bit her lip and whispered, "I will agree to any request you have." Ye Ming could not help but flash a few bad thoughts in his mind, but finally said: "Let s do this, once you have achieved in the future, promise me three things." Yan Ruyu smiled lightly: "Hugh said three things, ten things work." In fact, Ye Ming only wanted to find a reason, three and five. He really was not assured. He should even pass the first part of the "Magic Fairy" to the other party. The "Magic Fairy" is divided into three parts: the upper part and the lower part, which is enough for Yan Ruyu to practice to the level of Wujun. Yan Ruyu''s memory is also amazing, and she remembered it only once. She was surprised and said, "This exercise is like it was made for me. Ye Ming, thank you so much, I will cultivate immediately." Ye Ming smiled: "Okay, I will protect the law for you." Downstairs to the Supreme, a group of people waited for several hours, and the sky was about to brighten, but Ye Ming and Yan Ruyu still did not come down. They couldn''t help wondering what the two men were doing on it? Could it be ... thinking of this possibility, one by one hated to bite the steel teeth. Yan Ruyu himself has a martial arts practice, and the "Magic Fairy" not only has a dedicated scripture map, but also suitable exercises. At this moment, she immediately revealed the shocking cultivation talent. In just three hours, she successfully changed her meridians and reorganized her acupuncture points. After that, her momentum climbed as the sun rose. Not only did her practice go on track, but she also promoted a small realm, from a third-level martial artist to a fourth-level martial artist. She opened her eyes and looked at Ye Ming, her eyes full of gratitude: "Ye Ming, I don''t know how to thank you." After speaking, she got closer and kissed Ye Ming''s face with a touch of shame on her cheek. Ye Ming froze, he touched his face, and said, "I touched you, and you kissed me, we owe no one to anyone." Yan Ruyu sighed quietly: "I owe you, I''m not clear in my life, unless you let me pay back my whole life." Still a lifetime? Ye Ming jumped to his heart and didn''t dare to talk to her. He felt that Yan Ruyu''s sentence seemed to point, so he laughed and said, "It''s dawn, let''s go too. You know what I think Do not tell the third person. " Yan Ruyu nodded: "I understand that this matter is as important as my life." Chapter 148： Luo Bingxians troubles www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! When the two came out of the Supreme Building, those students who had blocked Ye Ming had already dispersed, and no one would be stupid enough to wait. At the gate of the college, the two broke up. After drinking the wine for one night, Ye Ming was very drunk. After returning to the villa, he had a rare sleep. He fell asleep until the afternoon. He was awakened by the noise and immediately came to the hall. In the hall, a faceless young man was pointing at Luo Bingxian fiercely. "Bingxian, you better think about it, will you come back with me?" The youth said, "If you don''t go back, your father won''t be able to help you!" Luo Bingxian looked pale and looked down. Murong Xuejiao was also there, and she said angrily, "Chen Wan, do you want to be shameless? Just your toad, which is worthy of Bingxian? This is Dongqi College, not Yinyang, you can be honest with me!" A young man named Chen Wan smiled and said, "Murong Xuejiao, I don''t need to worry about you! If you have the ability, you can rescue Bingxian''s family. If you can''t do it, just leave me alone!" Ye Ming looked for a while and asked Murong Xuejiao: "Sister, what''s going on?" Murong Xuejiao shook her head and said, "Bingxian''s brother has violated the canon and may be put in prison. He may be executed. Chen Wan''s father is a powerful elder. He said he can rescue Bingxian''s brother. But the premise is that Bingxian must marry him. " Ye Ming glanced at Chen Wan. This man was twenty-four years old, born with a sharp head and a big mouth, thick hands and short legs, and had a martial arts practice. He wore a very unfitting and fat robe. It''s hard to find a suit that fits his body. Ye Ming looked at him, and he also came over, looking very viciously, like a crazy dog, seeing who bite who. He thought for a while and asked, "Sister, can my master speak?" Murong Xuejiao shook her head: "If you want to talk about this, at least Wu Zun can do it." Ye Ming continued to ask, "What about my ancestor?" Murong Xuejiao''s eyes brightened, but then dimmed again: "Elder Yan does have this ability, but it takes a lot of effort to save Bingxian''s brother. Elder Yan may not be willing. Besides, you have no relationship with Bingxian for no reason, this It s hard to ask you to help. " Ye Ming asked, "What canon of her brother?" Chen played a "hey" smile: "It''s not a big deal, it''s the loss of a treasure hunting mouse of the Yin-Yang cult. The treasure hunting mouse is good at treasure hunting. When Ye Ming heard this, he knew that it was only a felony. Unless he could find a treasure hunt rat, he would be punished. Murong Xuejiao sighed: "The younger brother of Bingxian is Luo Sheng. The kid was so brave and arrogant that he didn''t know the heights and heights of the earth. He stole the treasure hunter and stole the treasure in the" Lianyitian ", but the treasure hunter was lost and the man was injured. " Liang Yitian? He just wanted to ask what this place is, Beimingdao: "Master, Liang Yitian should be a colony established by the Yinyang religion in Tianwaitian. If I''m not mistaken, it should be a planet. In general, there are all Ability to colonize outside the sky. " Sure enough, Murong Xuejiao continued: "Liang Yitian once lived in many yin and yang religion disciples, there are a lot of treasures there. But later, a horrible demon worm appeared in Liang Yitian''s ground, killing all yin and yang religions. Disciple. Liang Yitian has become an abandoned place, and no one wants to pass by. " "Why don''t you get rid of those monsters?" Ye Ming asked, "We should have strong gods of martial arts, right?" Chen played a sneer: "Idiot! Do you know the origin of the monsters? They have treated Liang Yitian as the mother''s nest. The Emperor of the Worms has the martial arts level of combat power, and our Yin and Yang religion has no ability to clear them." Ye Ming ignored him. He felt that this matter could not help. Who knows Beimingdao: "The master will return to Yinyiyang in the future and must go to Liangyitian." "Why?" Ye Ming was surprised. "I teach the master a set of secrets to control the monsters and insects. Maybe you can use Nestle to control some monsters and use it as the master." Bei Mingdao, "Of course, the timing is not mature yet, and this matter will be discussed later." Chen Wan said a few more ruthless words, Luo Bingxian just bowed his head and said nothing, he was consciously boring, and turned away. As soon as his people left, Murong Xuejiao said, "Bingxian, what should I do?" Luo Bingxian gritted his teeth and said, "There should be two or three years left. I will go to Liangyitian myself and find the treasure hunt rat." Murong Xuejiao did not persuade. She knew that once Luo Bingxian had made up his mind, it would be useless for others to say anything. He could only say: "Then you must improve your ability as soon as possible, Liang Yitian is very dangerous, and it is not easy to survive in it." Ye Ming said: "I will go with Sister Luo at that time, maybe I can help." "You?" Luo Bingxian was about in a bad mood, sneer, "Let''s talk when you become Wu Zong." Ye Ming shrugged, didn''t care about her, and said hello to return to the room. He is going to practice hiding power through the Ultimate Study. "Extreme Scriptures", as its name implies, is a scripture that pursues the ultimate in spiritual practice. Hidden energy is just one of them. In addition to hiding strength, there are also people who can reach the ultimate speed, teach people how to train the most powerful willpower, and so on. In short, it is a book that makes people pursue the ultimate in many ways. Among the hidden articles, there are detailed training methods. Ye Ming immediately followed the steps above to practice step by step. He first took out a stone ball, urged the dark energy, and caused it to spin on the ground. At the beginning, no matter how much power he used, the stone ball could spin for at most a quarter of an hour and couldn''t be raised anymore. But after three days in a row, he found the trick. The reason why the stone ball stopped is because of the wind resistance and the ground resistance, which makes it constantly lose speed. If you can minimize these two resistances, you can reduce the speed consumption and maximize the rotation time. His sharp energy was meticulous, and the Jiuyin Cave Lingjing reached the ninth level. The grasp of Yuan Jin was so amazing that he soon achieved it. The Yuan Jin he issued gradually seemed to have life, and actually became a Yuan Jin cycle in the stone ball. As soon as this cycle appeared, the stone ball immediately became "light" and the wind resistance also weakened significantly. For the first time, the stone ball spins for more than an hour. And as he continued to improve, the time it took for the stone ball to spin longer and longer, and his grasp of the balance of power became more and more subtle. Ten days later, he could already let the stone ball spin for one day without stopping. Immediately afterwards, he started training in the second step, trying to establish a vitality cycle among different objects. It was very difficult at the beginning, because different objects have different attributes, and the process of establishing a loop was very long. However, with the increase of training and the super-computing power of the six-element arithmetic array, after only three days, he can establish a vitality cycle within the moment of touching any object. This Yuan-Jin cycle is the trick of hiding energy. If you master the cycle, you will know how to hide it. It will make Ye Ming have more terrible lethality in combat. For example, with the help of Tibetan opera, he can stack several attacks to form a double, or even a high, strike, giving the enemy a fatal blow. After two more days, Ye Ming felt that the heat was almost there. He got up and walked around the room, then stopped. On the surface, the ground is no different. But when he threw the stone ball where he walked, the ball exploded into powder as soon as it fell to the ground. That''s because he had hidden a dark energy above the ground. Once touched, he broke out and broke the stone ball. His hidden strength can stay up to one day. Of course, there is no need to hide too long when fighting, only a short stay can cause great distress to the enemy. It took half a month for Ye Ming to cultivate the lotus step by step. At this time, there are still dozens of days before the ranking of the students. He suddenly remembered that it seemed that the relevant course for the second-level student had not been completed yet. Last time, Lu Fei gave him all the courses of the first-level students and the second-level students, but he only took the first-level courses. Time was running out, and after a little preparation, he began to take the second-level course. The second-level trainees, in addition to further training the Blue Dragon Steps and learning the basics of Runes, also need to practice the martial arts and exercises designated by the Academy. The exercises for the second-level students are Sipinong, Xiaofeilonggong, and martial arts are also Sipinwu, Broken Fingers and Splitting Sword. The difficulty is not high. Ye Ming has experience in practicing holy-level exercises and king-level swordsmanship. He has no difficulty in practicing these, not to mention he has a six-element arithmetic, and learning speed is countless times faster than ordinary people. On the first day, he practiced the tenth Feilong dragon to the sixth. This little flying dragon is actually a speed-raising method. After practicing, it can turn freely in the air. Since all the trick points have been opened up, all the third-level meridians have been opened up, and the Yuanjin Formation has been condensed, so the speed of his cultivation can be called evil. Next, he spent three or four days, respectively, successfully training "Breaking Array Fingering" and "Wind Sword". Breaking the **** requires the knowledge of Rune Array to lay the foundation, otherwise it is impossible to practice. Ye Ming happened to be a master of runes, and he ate it all in one day. The point of this set of **** is to look for weaknesses in enemy moves and break them with one finger. "Wind Sword Technique" takes a little time. This sword technique has a total of six layers. Ye Ming must practice repeatedly until the six swordsmanship has been completed. The time has probably passed, and it will be tomorrow. Ye Ming was sharpening his gun, and he was able to sharpen it sharply, only he could only do it with such evil spirits. The day before the big match, Lu Fei brought the students to the playground. She said coldly: "Tomorrow''s big match is more important than the assessment. You are all samurai. The first place in samurai is not only monthly. Enter the library to borrow all the books, and there is a reward of 10,000 Wuzun coins per year. More importantly, this is also one of the evaluation points for talents to enter the elite class. If a person cannot enter the top ten list, then he is absolutely No chance to enter the elite class. " This is for everyone, but the trainees understand that this sentence is actually for Ye Ming. Sure enough, Lu Fei asked: "Ye Ming, can you enter the top ten?" Ye Ming didn''t feel good enough to say it, saying, "Teacher, I think the top five are fine." Lu Fei''s eyes brightened and she said: "Very good! As long as you win the ranking and the second round of evaluation is over, you will be able to accept the assessment of the elite class!" This book first appeared in Reading Chapter 149： Battle Dragon Aotian Breakthrough! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! After training, Lu Fei called Ye Ming and said, "Come with me." Ye Ming baba followed, and asked with a smile, "Sister Fei, what''s the matter?" Lu Fei said: "Tomorrow will be a big comparison. I''m a little worried, so I ask my grandpa to take you to the" Legendary Stone Wall "for a long time." "Legendary stone wall? Where is that?" Ye Ming didn''t see the name in the booklet. Lu Fei said: "The legendary stone wall is a place where the geniuses of the past geniuses of Dongqi College can take a picture. They can fight the geniuses of the past. Maybe it will help you." Ye Ming suddenly felt energetic, and even said, "Okay!" It took a long way to reach the entrance of a large hall. There are three characters on the door of the hall: "Legend Hall". An old man sat there in front of the hall. Ye Ming looked, wasn''t this the old guy who kept the library? It turned out that he was the third grandfather of Lu Fei! "Three grandpas." Lu Fei stepped forward holding the old man''s arm and said with a smile, "He is Ye Ming." The old man glanced at Ye Ming and said, "Come with me. Remember, you can only stay for three hours and come out as soon as time arrives. The legendary picture inside, only the elite disciples are qualified to challenge, I let you come It is an exception. " Ye Ming quickly said: "The juniors understand that they must come out in time." Ye Ming knew that the old man was cold and warm and said quickly. The old man opened the door of the palace and motioned for Ye Ming to enter. When Ye Ming flashed into the hall, the old man immediately closed the door and said to Lu Fei, "Fei, you really care about this boy." Lu Fei laughed: "Three grandpas, I have disappointed you all these years. If you don''t train a genius to come out, wouldn''t you be dumb?" The old man smiled and said, "This kid is good, those elite classes don''t seem to be as good as him." Lu Fei Yixi: "Really?" The old man nodded: "I was a mentor at Qinglong College. What kind of genius have I never met? This kid is no worse than them." Lu Fei''s eyes brightened and she said, "Three grandpas, can you say that Ye Ming can reach the end of the legendary stone wall?" The old man twisted his beard and shook his head again and again: "When you reach the end, it is equivalent to defeating all legendary figures in the history of Dongqi College in the samurai realm. Do you think it is possible?" Lu Fei smiled bitterly: "It''s really difficult!" At this time, Ye Ming had entered the hall, and there was a small door in front of it, with the words "Legendary Stone Wall" written on it. There seems to be something else outside. However, he had limited time and did not have time to check it. He just opened the door and entered the so-called legendary stone wall. As soon as the door opened, it entered a long alleyway. The roadway is about ten feet wide, with white stone walls on both sides. The stone walls depict one after another with different temperaments. At the very top of the hall, there are complex lines carved. "Well? There seems to be something wrong with this alley," he said to himself. Eyes fell on a portrait, which was a young man, holding a sword, very chic. Suddenly, a "boom" in his head made people enter a bright space. A young boy with a sword stood opposite him, expressionless, exactly what the man in the portrait looked like when he was young. Beimingdao: "Master, on both sides of the stone wall, there are pictures of the thoughts of predecessors, and all the pictures are controlled by a large array." Ye Ming was startled and said, "Is it a picture? Are these characters at least Wu Zun?" "Which is more than Wu Zun, there are many pictures of Wu Sheng Valkyrie." Bei Mingdao, "The master wants to look backwards and can only fight all the way down. However, they all appear in a dark level, and they can not occupy the master. Cheap. " Ye Ming suddenly came to the spirit and laughed: "Okay! Let me teach you, these legendary figures in history!" The young man''s body is stretched out, using the blue dragon steps, a sword flying to immortal, uncertain. I saw that the sword light was vast and snowy, and the sword energy was sharp in all directions. Ye Ming laughed loudly, pulled out the Dragon Sword, urged the two swordsmanship, and fought with him outrageously. The sword art performed by the opponent is obviously also a king-level sword skill, which is extremely powerful. Ye Ming did not defeat him with his two swordsmanship. The swords were in contact with each other, making a dense impact sound. With each impact, Ye Ming felt a thin force staying on his dragon armor sword. "Huh? Actually, there is strength in my sword!" Ye Ming was startled, and immediately took the same method, hiding a hint of dark strength into the opponent''s sword light, and he could detonate at any time. This fierce battle between the two sides, with Ye Mingzhi''s mighty power, could not prevail for a while. You know, he has no advantage when the realm of both sides is the same, and this kind of thing has never happened. There is a forbidden area in Dongqi College, where several houses are built. On a small building, a solemn middle-aged man is looking ahead. On the wall opposite him, a phantom appeared, and the light and shadow swayed inside, which is the picture of Ye Ming fighting with the photo. Behind the middle-aged man, there are two old men standing, the breath is unfathomable, giving a sense of divine solemnity. If sighted people see them, they will be shocked, because both are martial arts! A red-faced old man with a black beard amazed and said, "Who is this doll? It can be matched with Long Aotian''s picture, really a genius!" Another old man was fair-skinned, with two black characters and black beards. He said: "Long Aotian has the capital of the Holy Ghost and was the first master of swordsmanship at our Dongqi College. Even if he was admitted to Qinglong College, he could be included. The top ten. Later, he became a generation of martial arts, helping me to expand the soil in the open world, and the achievements were magnificent. " Speaking of which, the old man with eight characters must be humane to the middle-aged: "What do the owners think of this little baby?" The middle-aged man is actually the owner of the hospital. His breath is even more unfathomable than the two old men. He said lightly: "He was brought by the old man. It should be a new student. I feel he has not done his best. This scene Long Aotian''s photo was afraid to lose. " The old man with eight characters must be happy, and said: "It''s really interesting! This legendary stone wall is arranged from back to back according to strength. There are a total of fifty people. This Long Aotian''s strength is the weakest one. Hehe, the owner of your elderly The photo was only in the 30th place. I wonder if this doll can hit the 30th place? " The red-faced old man also laughed strangely and said, "I really look forward to the Dean being beaten by him! The middle-aged man smiled gently and said, "Should you bet?" "How to gamble?" Blush asked. "If this little doll can reach the thirtieth place in the samurai stage, I lose to you one pot of" Tenjou ". If he can''t, you each lose me one pot of" Tenjou. "Middle-aged humane . The two elders nodded immediately: "Okay! Although rare, but we can''t disappoint the owner, then gamble!" Long Aotian''s swordsmanship is unparalleled, sharp and fierce, and Ye Ming has a sense of impossibility. At the end of the hundred moves, he made a long scream and showed his sword intention, which only slightly pressed the other side. When casting his sword, he kept hiding in the sword. After thirty strokes, he suddenly yelled and chopped, as fast as lightning. "Ding!" Long Aotian''s sword was blown down in one fell swoop, the portal was opened, and then Ye Ming was killed with a sword. Ye Ming''s sword, Yuan Jin''s stacking tripled, Long Aotian naturally couldn''t compete, and he lost in one move. As soon as Long Aotian lost, Ye Ming exited the illusion and reappeared in the lane. He continued to move forward, and soon came to the second mural, an old man with a humpback, plainly dressed and describing kindness. Like last time, he came to a bright space again. A humped young man stood opposite, holding two short sticks, and a smile on his face. Seeing Ye Ming facing the young man with a humpback, the man with the eight characters to watch the war said: "It is a ghost hump, and this man was a late bloomer. He was a samurai when he was 25 years old, but he became stronger and stronger afterwards. Holy. " Middle-aged humanity: "Wu used the yin and yang stick method to degenerate into magic. This doll uses two ritual swordsmanship. The two principles are similar, maybe he can learn anything." On the other side, Gongtuo Wuyong has already shot. When he played the stick, he drew one after the other, one light and one dark, which was very difficult to entangle. As soon as he got started, Ye Ming felt a sense of humiliation. Jian Guang was suppressed into a ball and could not be unfolded. "What kind of stick method is this? It''s awful!" Ye Ming said angrily. Bei Ming: "Master, the stick method used by the other party contains the magic of change in yin and yang." Ye Ming was awoken by a few words, and he fully observed the change of the opponent''s stick method. After watching for a moment, he was surprised and said, "It really is a change of Yin and Yang!" After fighting dozens of moves in a row, Ye Ming was in a disadvantage, but he also slowly realized the essence of the opponent''s stick method and the way of changing yin and yang. This change is far more profound than his speed sword. "Yin and Yang are born with two instruments, and there should be more mysterious changes to my Liangyi swordsmanship." As soon as his mind moved, his swordsmanship also gradually became a mystery of Yin and Yang. At the same time, the yin and yang sacred power began to work, and the yin and yang magic array in the mud pill palace changed wonderfully and gradually evolved towards the second. The six-element arithmetic array was continuously deduced, and the forty-two heavy rune restraint kept flying out of runes to be added to the yin and yang law formations. A quarter of an hour later, the yin and yang two qi in Ye Ming''s body flowed smoothly. The yin and yang sacred power rose to the second level, and his swordplay changed. The weather was unpredictable. Ghost camel''s advantage was lost, and the two sides were immediately tied. After more than a hundred strokes, the Yin and Yang Zhigong successfully broke through to the third place, which is already the ultimate of the Yuan Jin stage. I saw Ye Ming''s sword light black and white, as if divided into two, the artistic conception has gradually surpassed each other''s Yin Yang stick method. After another fifty strokes, Ye Ming drank a sip, displayed a killing move, cut off the yin and yang, and killed the ghost camel under the sword. This battle was truly thrilling. If Ye Ming breaks through in battle, he must lose. "Interesting, he actually broke through in the battle. After a few more games, his swordsmanship should be completed." Ba Zi Xu smiled and said, "Dacheng''s Liangyi swordsmanship, that is very powerful." Redface said: "I hope he can break through the energy, and the energy is 10%, and his sword skill will be at home, and it will not be a problem to reach the top thirty." The middle-aged man smiled "Hehe": "It seems that I am about to lose two pots of wine." Chapter 150： Challenge martial arts! Million rewards! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! After the ghost camel, Ye Ming battled the three again. When he reached the sixth man, he finally succeeded in swordsmanship. If the fish got water, he defeated the opponent in two hundred moves. After defeating the sixth man, he did not continue to go forward, and said, "I am afraid that the three hours are coming, and I should go back." After that, he turned his head out of the legendary stone wall. The old man with beard mustache stared with a beard and stared: "What is this little baby doing? Why not fight?" The middle-aged man laughed: "It''s better not to fight, it''s better to wait for the peak of his warrior, and then go through the customs." Blushing said: "Are you going through the customs? Hehe, then he is the strongest samurai in the history of Dongqi College, shouldn''t it be difficult? But I''m really looking forward to it!" Ye Ming stepped out of the Legend Hall. The old man and Lu Fei were waiting outside. When he saw him, he asked, "How many games have you played?" Ye Ming said: "defeated six people, but unfortunately time is up, I can only come out." The hearts of the two were shocked, and the old man stomped his feet: "I''m fine for no time, so you can keep fighting. But it doesn''t matter, after that, if you have time, you can come again." Lu Fei asked, "Can you gain something?" Ye Ming nodded: "Thanks to the pointers of several seniors for taking pictures, I have become a sword master." "Great! This time, I am more confident." Lu Fei was very happy, her eyes brightened. After returning, she let Ye Ming take a good rest and greet tomorrow''s contest. Ye Ming couldn''t rest. After returning to the villa, he continued to practice yin and yang. In front of the legendary stone wall, he found that the Rune ban could help the evolution of the Yin and Yang magic array, which surprised him greatly. In fact, in essence, the yin-yang matrix is ??a branch of the rune matrix, and the latter can make sense of the former. Throughout the night, Ye Ming was urging the Rune and practicing the yin and yang sacred power. When the sun rose, the yin and yang magic array shook a bit, and the ascent was the third! He opened his eyes, stretched out his finger and pressed on the ground, leaving a junior little yin and yang killing, and he couldn''t help laughing: "It seems that Yuan Jinsheng is not far away, but it''s just a little bit worse." There are three small levels of dark energy, which are ghost axe master, step by step lotus, and Yuan Jinsheng Rune. For this Yuan Jinsheng rune, he has unknowingly touched the threshold and broke through soon. The annual college comparison is a grand event. The college attaches great importance to it, sending a large number of experts, and it is very grandly arranged. The college comparison is conducted in different realms. The students in the samurai realm take place in the samurai square, and the students in the real martial arts place take place in the martial arts square. Samurai Square is located on the west side of Dongqi College. It has a large area and many supporting houses have been built around it. The square is three hundred feet wide from east to west, five hundred feet long from north to south, and there are thirty-six platforms on the square, which can be tested at the same time. Around each platform, there are monitoring seats under the supervision of mentors. Ye Ming and others have been named by Lu Fei long ago. On the square, she gave the participants of the contest to the students who participated in the contest. Counting Ye Ming, a total of eighteen people participated in the nine classes. Ye Ming looked at the sign, which read the number 1,856, which was his entry number. In the early stage of the competition, the elimination system was adopted. After all, there were more than 6,000 warriors participating in the big match. Without elimination, the scale of the competition would be too large and it would be a waste of time. Lu Fei said to everyone: "The big game is very important. In the early stage, you passed the three stages. After you pass the three stages, you will lose your qualification. According to the experience of previous years, the first stage will kill half of the people, and the second stage will reduce half. In the third stage, 80% of the people will be wiped out. In the end, only a few hundred people will be able to enter the big game. Those few hundred people will be drawn for three rounds of elimination, and only a few dozen people will reach the final. I hope You can get there, because the top 30 people all get big rewards! " The first level to pass the three levels is very simple, that is, to test the strength, every five hundred people will be carried out one by one. Any strength below 50,000 jin will be eliminated. The thing to be tested is a piece of wood, and the student only needs to make a full punch. The trainees passed away, and even half of the force of more than 50,000 kilograms was lost, and most of them were brushed down. Ye Ming took his turn just a quarter of an hour after the test began. He came to the wood, hit the center of the ring, and hit a random punch with only 30 to 40% of his strength. The array at the other end of the wood lit up, and the instructor who observed the array announced loudly: "78 thousand pounds, pass!" It was Bao Bao''s turn, and he punched it with a punch. The result was 49,000 kilograms, which was a little worse, but he couldn''t pass. He cried out to Ye Ming, "Ye Ming, why am I so bad?" Ye Ming rolled his eyes: "You take care of the girls, you will definitely be able to pass it next time." At the end of the first pass, only 3,000 of the nearly 7,000 people remained, and the remaining 3,000 people were eliminated ruthlessly. The second level tests the response speed, and everyone has to walk through an alley. There are fast-moving organs in the alleys of the organs, and those who respond slowly will have to be recruited and leave obvious color marks. All students with more than three marks on their bodies will be eliminated. Ye Ming''s turn, he came to the lane of the organ, with his toes connected, and rushed past. Countless agencies were triggered along the way, but none hit him, either by him or by him. At this level, he naturally passed easily. However, not everyone else has his strength, 3,000 people, only about 1,200 people pass. Seeing this result, the tutors shook their heads one after another and felt that this year''s students were not as good as in previous years, and the overall quality was much worse. The third level is to test the comprehensive combat effectiveness. One thousand and two hundred students must pass through an iron man lane in turn. Iron man alleys are full of iron golems. They indiscriminately attack all people who pass by. Anyone who cannot get out of the alley will naturally be eliminated. This level is the most difficult and risky. Almost every year, students die inside, and more people are injured. And the pass rate of this pass is very low, only about 20% in previous years. Ye Ming lined up inside. He was in the middle, and when he heard the screams from far away, he heard the scalp tingle. He listened to a student behind him and muttered, "I hope not to be killed." Finally entered the alley, a life-sized steel rushed over, and the iron rod danced wildly in his hand, hitting his shoulder fiercely. He stepped on the foot for a short time, and then swayed, and the students in the back were miserable. He was hit in the arm, screamed, and fell to the ground. Ye Ming is like a ghost, and the magical steps are exchanged and performed in an instant. Occasionally, he uses the blue dragon steps, and soon passes through the narrow iron man alley, becoming the first group of people. And more than 80% of the students were beaten to the ground halfway, which was miserable. Moreover, the person who fell to the ground would be dragged aside, thrown into a dirt pit like a dead dog, and then lay down from the ground, not only pain in the whole body, but also embarrassed. When the last person walked out of Iron Man''s Lane, Ye Ming counted, there were only 248, not even 20% at all. This time, Ye Ming, the two hundred and forty-eight people, were replaced by the brand in his hand. He changed from more than one thousand to one hundred and seven. Next, the focus of the big game shifted to the ring. Two hundred and forty-eight people will play three rounds of elimination. After three rounds, 31 students will enter the final. Thirty-six dais went on at the same time, and it was Ye Ming''s turn soon: "The tai on the 15th, the 107th against the 230th!" Ye Ming jumped up to the 15th ring platform, and another student also stepped up. The other had long hair and a fox-like face, and looked weird. The fox face looked at Ye Ming and exclaimed: "The Black Dragon Regiment, Yinshan Liang!" He deliberately aggravated his tone and emphasized his identity as a member of the Black Dragon Regiment. Ye Ming said lightly: "Ye Ming, please!" Yin Shanliang gave Ye Ming a glance, but couldn''t feel the suffocation. He waved his hand and smiled, "Would you not only have energy? I won''t fight with you, I waste time, go on." As soon as he waved his hand, Ye Ming suddenly moved, Yin Shanliang felt his body was light, his center of gravity was unstable, and he was dropped off the ring. "No. 107 wins!" The supervisor''s supervisor announced the result. Yin Shanliang slaps her **** and stands up, angrily, "Why don''t you say hello?" Listening to his call, the students watching the war looked at him with the look of an idiot, and even Ye Ming was sweeping him with this look. He was silent for a moment, and left his head with his head down. After one round of elimination, there were only one hundred and twenty-four people left. Ye Ming waited for an hour and then appeared on the stage again. "The 9th platform, 107th to 45th." The opponent is a female student, born quiet and beautiful, although not as good as Yan Ruyu, she can be considered a beauty. She arched at Ye Ming: "I''m Han Xiangmei." Ye Ming also gave a gift: "Ye Ming, please advise." As soon as Han Xiangmei appeared, countless boys on the stage shouted, "Mei Mei! Mei Mei! Mei Mei!" That momentum frightened Ye Ming. But he immediately understood that behind every beauty, there is a group of fans, and this Han Xiangmei is no exception. He even heard things like "boy, if you dare to win my family Mei Mei, I can''t spare you" or something like that. Han Meimei smiled slightly: "Brother Ye, please don''t mind, we fight fairly." Ye Ming was the most unhappy person in his life, and he threatened him. He smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll knock you down as soon as possible to save everyone''s time." Han Xiangmei smiled gently: "I happen to have the same thought." Ye Ming was no longer hesitant, his body stretched, and he attacked the opponent with blue dragon steps and broken array fingering. Han Meimei also performed the green dragon step, but she used the method "Phantom Palm", she quickly released the palm, and the power was not weak. As a samurai warrior, Ye Mingfeihong, Ye Ming wanted to win her is not easy. Han Meimei is also quite clever, knowing to use her advantages, she bombarded with radon. I saw her with her palms together, the sky was full of palm shadows, and she was bombarded with great vigor. Ye Ming was like a ghost, with broken fingers repeatedly pointed out. Each finger contained two bright and dark elements, turning into a white awn, hitting the opponent''s palm. In an instant, the two sides fought dozens of times. Han Xiangmei was shocked by the pain in her palms, and was shocked inside. She couldn''t figure out, how could the opponent have such a strong attack force? However, before she responded, Ye Ming had begun to take the initiative to attack. He instantly turned into dozens of phantoms. With a fast attack, the fingers of the sky pointed at her. Han Xiangmei was frightened, knowing she couldn''t resist, and retreated quickly. But as soon as she pulled back, she felt a palm rest against her back. Her face suddenly turned pale, and her body relaxed and said lightly, "I lost." "No. 107 wins!" The instructor presiding over the platform immediately announced the results. Ye Ming said: "Assign." Flashed down and stepped down. Han Xiangmei took a deep look at Ye Ming and turned his head off the stage. The audience was very passionate, and many male students yelled at Ye Ming: "It''s stupid, hit a woman, get out of the stage!" Ye Ming just didn''t hear it and didn''t bother to care about them. But things were more extraordinary than he thought. A student suddenly yelled, pushed away the crowd, and punched Ye Ming. Ye Ming''s eyes were cold for a moment, even if he slaps on the stage, he dare to shoot at him. In the face of the student''s fist, he did not shy away, he burst into a bridge of strength, his strength doubled in an instant, and then he fisted out. Although the student was eliminated, he was a first-class martial arts practitioner, and relying on his arrogance, he wanted to come and insult Ye Ming. In his opinion, as a warrior, he could crush any warrior. However, he was wrong. He was not facing others, but Ye Ming. There were countless exclamations around, and people thought Ye Ming was crazy. Little Samurai warrior, dare to shoot at the warrior? Isn''t it death? From brewing to punching out, Ye Ming had about two breaths to prepare. In the two breaths, Ye Ming secretly superimposed the three fist strengths and hid them in the punch. Coupled with the doubling of the strength of the Yuan Jin Bridge, he punched out six times with this punch! The warrior was near, the eyes of the two touched, Ye Ming saw a black dragon on his neck. Between the flashlight and fire, he suddenly closed his fists, turned back on the ring, and raised his fists at a tutor: "Tutor, I want to challenge this person!" At Dongqi College, there is a rule that almost no one adopts, that is, the person who cultivates to the lower level can challenge the students who are higher than him at any time and under any circumstances. And once the challenge is successful, huge rewards will be given based on the strength gap. Dongqi College did this naturally to motivate the students to make progress. However, how difficult it is to cross-border challenges, so few people dare to do so. The shot of the warrior''s eyes flashed cold, and he never expected Ye Ming to challenge him. But he soon sneered, and exclaimed: "Boy, if you want to fight, kill yourself!" "Good!" Ye Ming agreed without hesitation. Several instructors who were in charge of the big contest were surprised. They whispered and discussed. One of them asked, "No. 107, right now, big match. Are you sure you want to challenge the first-level warrior with the status of dark warrior?" Ye Ming said: "I''m sure!" "Okay! You are here, live and die! You can hear it clearly on the 107th! According to the rules of the East Academy, if a low-level student challenges a high-level student, if he can challenge success, it will be based on the realm gap. Give a huge reward. Weak one opponent to one thousand Wujun coins; Weak two opponents to one thousand Wujun coins; Weak three small ones to reward five thousand Wuzun coins! Weak four small realms , Reward 10,000 Wu Zun coins; weak five small realms, reward 30,000 Wu Zun coins; weak six small realms, reward 50,000 Wu Zun coins; weak seven small realms, reward 100,000 Wu Zun coins. If you can On this basis, the last big state is weak, and the reward will be multiplied ten times! That is, if you can defeat the other party, you will get a reward of one million Wuzun coins! " There was an uproar under the stage, which was too abnormal! One million Wuzun coins! But immediately there was humanity: "Ten million has fart, he can''t win. Who have you heard of, Yuan Jin warrior defeated the first-level warrior on the ring?" "Yeah, it''s too difficult. Seven small realms plus one big realm cannot be reversed at all!" The audience shook their heads again and again. Ye Ming was surprised, he did not expect that the reward would be so generous! At first, I felt that this move was a bit treacherous, but at this time I felt that the decision was too correct. The instructor said to the challenged martial artist: "You attacked the other students for no reason, you violated the discipline, and then dispose of you afterwards. Now report your name!" The naval master lazily and authentically said, "Black Dragon Regiment, Qin Zhen!" "Okay. Qin Zhen, if you defeat Ye Ming, you will get a reward of 1,000 Wujun coins from the college." The instructor said, "Below, life and death, start!" Chapter 151： Yin and yang cut off www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Bet on it, a ten-to-ten plate!" Someone shouted out of the audience, setting a bet openly. In fact, some people set up a secret game in the knockout round just now, but the game was far from exciting now. The samurai challenged the warrior and was excited when he thought about it. As a result, the students rushed over to place bets, and even other students on the edge of the platform came over, including some of them. Ye Ming glanced at the bag below the stage, and threw a finger away. He put ninety-three grades of rune money in his fingers. Bao Fanfan understood Ye Ming''s meaning. This was for him to bet. He smiled, punched his fists at Ye Ming, motioned for him to cheer, and hurriedly bet. More and more people are coming to the bet, and the plate is getting bigger and bigger. To this end, Ye Ming and Qin Zhen had to suspend the snooze to allow the people below to complete the bet. People in the Tianyuan mainland are very gambling, and this situation is normal. "You see, the deputy head of the Black Dragon Regiment is here! There are also a few cruel people who often take part in gambling. This is a lively event!" "The head of the yin and yang regiment is here too. She wants to bet too?" "Grass! It''s lively this time. This plate is bigger than the life and death stage. Damn, I''ll bet!" With the betting situation of both sides, the dealer continuously adjusted the odds. Most people are not optimistic about Ye Ming. He and Qin Zhen have changed from ten to one to thirteen to one. In other words, everyone thinks that his probability of winning is only one-fourth! Once the betkeeper wins, he can get a thirteen times higher return! Bao Fan was the last bet because he was watching the bet. Due to the joining of a group of betting powers, this plate is already very large, with a total bet of at least millions of Wuzun coins! So he gritted his teeth and smashed 90,000 rune into it. The 930,000 rune was converted into Wuzun coins for 48,000. Due to his joining, Ye Ming''s odds changed from one loss to thirteen to one loss to twelve, but it was still a very high odds. The dealer was very professional and quickly completed the betting. On the ring, seeing that the matter was completed, Ye Ming immediately urged the dress changer, a flash of white light, and the weapons he had purchased immediately appeared on him. Wupin poison gas boots, Sipin rebound soft armor, Sipin stabbing leggings, Wupin armguards, Sanpin filtering soft gloves, etc., all appeared on the body. Qin Zhen sneered, "Hey, you idiot! Do you think you can win me with this shit?" Ye Ming said lightly: "Where''s the bullshit, let''s go!" "boom!" The tremor shook, Ye Ming suddenly moved, and he seemed to be a streamer, spreading over the entire turret, so fast that people couldn''t see where he was. It seemed that he existed everywhere, and he couldn''t be found everywhere. Qin Zhen was very calm. He immediately pushed the Aura out of his body, forming a thick light curtain to protect the body, and laughed, "Idiot! I don''t believe you, a dark warrior, can break my Aura defense!" As unheard of, Ye Ming was still walking around the field, as fast as an emergency call. It is strange that Ye Ming has not been forward to attack. "What? Isn''t this a waste of energy?" "I don''t understand! He probably didn''t dare to take the initiative." Someone speculated. Half a quarter of an hour passed, Qin Zhen couldn''t hold his breath, he felt Ye Ming bluffing. He couldn''t hold on to this state of aura protection, so he decided to take the initiative and try out the details of Ye Ming. But he stepped out one step, and suddenly "banged", the sky was dark, and he fell into the killing array. It turned out that Ye Ming was constantly swimming before, but in fact, he used the method of growing lotus step by step to spread Yin and Yang on the ring to kill the array. He wasn''t stupid enough to really go against the warrior with the samurai realm, even if he had the strength to fight hard. Ye Ming spent half a quarter of an hour under the cloth to kill the battle, the power is quite large enough to trap the fourth-level martial arts, let alone the first-level martial arts Qin Zhen. As soon as Qin Zhen hit the ball, Ye Ming immediately threw 36 Wujun coins and a nine-parcel flag, and instantly killed Yin and Yang. Then he stomped his feet, black and white air shrouded the ring, and the yin and yang kills burst out instantly. "boom!" A scream came from the array as if something had been smashed. Then there was death-like silence! Ye Mingyang folded his banner, and there was one Qin Zhen missing on the ring, and a pool of blood and mud! There was a dead silence at the scene. "My grass! He actually won! Oh my god!" "My money! My entire net worth!" There were people crying, and of course some people laughed, and they laughed wildly. One for twelve, they made a fortune. Among those who laugh, there is an extraordinary bag. He bet 48 thousand Wuzun coins, removed pumping, and made a net profit of 482,000 Wuzun coins. Of course Ye Ming is also very happy. If he succeeds in the challenge, he will receive a reward of one million Wuzun coins. That''s millions of Wuzun coins! Thinking back then, Ji Tianpeng was only worth millions of Wuzun coins! The other party is a respectable one. Of course, for Ji Tianpeng, millions are just his running water. The money he used to spend will be an astronomical figure, far from being comparable to Ye Ming. "One million! Wu Zunbi! Rich, really rich!" Countless people were amazed, Ye Ming became tall in their eyes. You know, one million Wuzun coins can be used to open schools. An ordinary martial art is nothing more than a million. For example, Tianyimen, only 800,000 Wuzun coins were sold out. Immediately after the initial excitement, Ye Ming bitterly turned his face. Everyone knew he had a million. Isn''t it dangerous? One million Wuzun coins are enough to make Wu Jun tempted and have the idea of ??killing and looting money for him! The turbulent scene under the audience, the mentors could not stand it, and everyone was quiet at once, and Tibi continued. But some people who lost their anxiety really hated Ye Ming and scolded: "What a skill to use the matrix method!" The winner immediately retorted: "The process is not important. What is important is the result. If you lose, you lose. Can''t you use the array when fighting the enemy?" Beimingdao: "Master, after Dabie, you immediately return to Chiyangdongtian, and then build a base to retreat for a while." Obviously, even Beiming realized the danger. Ye Ming said: "It seems that can only be the case." The third ** ratio started soon. This time the opponent was probably scared by Ye Ming''s previous record. When he came up, he panicked and lost three or two times. Next, the thirty-one winners will have a one-on-one round battle. Two points will be won for one game, one point for a tie, and zero points for one game. Finally, they will be ranked by the number of points. Thirty-one people, each have to play thirty games. Fortunately, there are many daisies, and multiple daisies can be played simultaneously. These thirty games were not much difficult for Ye Ming. In the previous thirteen games, he easily won. Until the fourteenth game, he encountered a rival. The other side was a boy with a sword, fluttering in white clothes, clear eyes, but his expression was extremely cold, and he seemed to be a newcomer. The young boy stood proudly on the stage and said coldly, "Disc Jianchi, Bai Zhan!" Ye Ming''s sense of Jianchi was very bad, he narrowed his eyes immediately, and said, "Yin and Yang disciples, Ye Ming!" "I will take the first place of the samurai. If you go down now, you will avoid death." Bai Zhan replied coldly. Ye Ming scornfully said, "Do you guys in Jianchi like bragging?" Bai Zhan uttered a long sword with a bang, expressing expressionlessly: "So, fight!" Ye Ming also showed the dragon armor sword, and said lightly, "I worshiped the yin and yang teaching shortly. At present, I have only practiced a set of" Lianyi swordsmanship ". Today, I will fight you with the Liangyi swordsmanship!" Bai Zhandao: "Okay! I have two sets of swordsmanship, one is the king-level swordsmanship" Domineering Sword ", and the other is the king-level swordsmanship" Three and Three Swords. " you!" Ye Ming played a dragon armor sword, and the body of the sword gave a soft moan. He laughed, "Well, just because of this, I won''t kill you today, I just beat you!" "Hugh too much, come to war!" Almost at the same time, both people moved. As soon as the two sides took the shot, Ye Ming knew that Bai Zhan''s strength was still above Xiang Fei. Moreover, he was only a fourth-grade samurai, but Xiang Fei was a first-grade samurai, and he made a verdict. As soon as the two swords were touched, Ye Ming felt that the overbearing killing was more than shocking. Bai Zhan''s swordsmanship was absolutely overbearing, and the enemy was not allowed to have a chance to breathe. Ye Ming had reservations about his shots, so he got passive when he came up. Each of his swords was blocked by the opponent, and every change he made was suppressed by the opponent. He is fast, the other is equally fast; he is strong, the other is equally strong. This is the characteristic of the domineering sword, which outperforms the opponent in every aspect, or at least not loses. Ye Ming''s Jianguang was suppressed more and more fiercely, and finally he could only toss within three feet of his body. People watching the game were nervous, and someone said, "Ye Ming is going to lose! This overbearing is too powerful, it makes no sense at all!" Ye Ming''s Yuan Jin was suppressed by the slaughter. Bai Zhan''s qualifications are very strong, and he is still above him, and he feels it as soon as he fights. He has a feeling that Bai Zhan''s strength is not weaker than Long Aotian at all, even slightly stronger. Ten moves, thirty moves, fifty moves. Surprisingly, even if Ye Ming was severely suppressed, he still insisted, not only the sword is not chaotic, but also more and more rhythmic. As the two men''s footsteps moved, the ground on the platform exploded. That was a terrible phenomenon created by the conflict between the two parties. The mentors on the table widened their eyes and were shocked. One person said: "Both of them secretly reached the step by step, great! Especially Ye Ming No. 107, whose weakness is clearly weak in the other four small realms, but can persist until now." Ye Mingqiang supported 50 moves, and the six-ary calculation team has been deducing the sword of the opponent, looking for flaws. The predictable result is that although Bai Zhan has flaws, with his current ability, he cannot yet find the flaws. Even if he finds them, he cannot attack them. "The master can now be undefeated, but if he wants to win, he must understand Yuan Jinsheng Charm." To become an intelligent instinct. " "Wisdom instinct?" Ye Ming pondered this sentence, and the sword changed. At this moment, he used the fast and slow sword intention, and immediately spread out the sword light, but was quickly suppressed. Bai Zhan also controls swordsmanship, and his swordsmanship is overbearing! "Do you still want to resist?" Bai Zhan said coldly, as if a wolf was staring at a sheep. Ye Ming ignored him and seemed to have grasped a key point. "Dominate the world!" At this point, Bai Zhan seemed to know that Ye Ming was learning important things, and immediately urged the killing sword move, and Man Tian Jianguang suddenly turned back to true, turned into a domineering, and pierced Ye Ming. At this moment, Ye Ming also burst into a bridge of strength. At the same time, his strength soared, and a yin and yang sect was displayed. A black and white Jianguang greeted it, making a harsh noise. The fire flashed, and the two swords seemed to be stuck. The point of the sword was facing the point of the sword. You retreat and you retreat. After stalemate for a quarter of an hour like this, Ye Ming suddenly laughed and said, "Ask me to get up!" "boom!" Above the tip of his sword, a ray of strangeness suddenly burst out, and a strange force opened the sword of Bai Zhan. After that, he cut out the yin and yang, and heard only the sound of "Boom," and the sky seemed dark. A powerful yin and yang battle array covered Bai Zhan in one fell swoop. Chapter 152： Light of life www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! After that, Ye Mingjian moved forward, and Sisi Yuanjin devoted himself to the battlefield. He continued to strengthen his power to make the battlefield more and more perfect. "Do you accept it?" He stopped and stood up and asked coldly. After a few breaths, a sigh came from the killing array: "I''m serving!" "One hundred and seventy-seven, Ye Mingsheng!" The mentor announced with excitement that this battle was not only wonderful but also rare for them, it was definitely a battle of genius for a century! Ye Ming withdrew the nail array, Bai Zhan took a deep look at Ye Ming, and said, "At the Dragon Fighting Sword Meeting, I hope to see you." The Qinglong Fighting Sword Society is a grand event jointly organized by all the sword repair forces of the Qinglong dynasty, and it is held by Jianchi. At that time, all young kendo geniuses of the Qinglong dynasty will participate. Ye Ming smiled: "Okay, I will definitely participate!" Bai Zhan bowed his hand and turned to step down. Ye Ming defeated Bai Zhan and became more imposing, until the 30th game, everyone who was against him was completely suppressed. Even a few of them were obviously good, but they were not able to exert their due strengths, and their hearts were quite aggrieved. Ye Ming put too much pressure on them. The white exhibition also won the subsequent 29 games, and all won within 100 strokes. When the sun was about to go down, Tabitha came to an end, and Ye Ming won the first place in the samurai realm. After receiving the reward of ten thousand Wuzun coins and one million Wuzun coins, he immediately returned to the villa. Bao Fanba followed up, handing his fingers to him, and he smiled, "Ye Ming, you''re rich!" It turned out that Bao Fanfan bet Ye Ming a few more times and earned more than 50,000 Wuzun coins. Ye Ming took a look. Counting his principal of 90,000 runes, there were almost 600,000 martial arts coins in his fingers. He left half a million, and all the rest was given to Bao Fanfan, saying: "During this time, you take care of your heart and improve yourself." Bao Fan asked strangely, "Are you going to be invisible for a while?" Ye Ming nodded: "Today is too eye-catching, I can only do this. You must be careful when I am away." "Relax, I understand!" After returning to the villa, Ye Ming didn''t say hello to anyone, immediately performed transfiguration, changed his appearance, and then urged an invisibility to leave the Dongqi College silently. After the big match ended, countless forces in Qi City went out, all searching for Ye Ming''s traces. But his people seemed to disappear, and no one could find them. In fact, Ye Ming did not leave Qi City. He appeared in Duobaolou with a swaying image. He has more than one million Wuzun coins on his body. If he doesn''t spend a little, he always feels that something is wrong. Besides, he felt it was necessary to upgrade his weapon. The owner of Duobaolou didn''t know Ye Ming after he changed shape, so Ye Ming used Gao Fengxian''s credit card instead of buying in his own identity. "What do you need?" Asked the shopkeeper politely. "Ye Ming said, I want to see a weapon." Ye Ming said lightly. The weapons are divided into one to nine grades. On top of them, there are Wang Pin, Huang Pin, Sheng Pin, and Shen Pin. And most of the Wang Pin martial arts can only be motivated by Wu Jun. Ye Ming can currently use at most one. The shopkeeper said, "Please come with me." The boss invited Ye Ming to a room, held out some albums for him to look at, and laughed: "The weapons in the albums are very complete, some are in stock, and some have to wait for a while. But not too long, most It will be available in three hours. " Ye Ming nodded, and after looking for a while, he picked out a pair of armor boots, a pair of armor gloves, a set of armor soft armor, and arms and knee pads, as many as can be used! In addition, he also chose a spare sword. The price of a piece of weapon is very expensive, and the cheaper one is fifty to sixty thousand Wuzun coins. The quotation of the above items is as high as 420 thousand Wuzun coins. After 30% discount, the price is still as high as 294,400. Wuzun Coin! Next, he looked at , carry-on, Fu , and so on. The quotations of these things are more expensive, such as the Wuzong-level puppet. The cheapest one is 300,000 Wuzun coins. He thought and thought, but he was still not willing to buy them. However, there are several portable array methods that are more desirable. He chose a set of two tactics to kill arrays and a set of fires to kill arrays. These two sets of killing positions are all four-level killing positions, capable of trapping and killing large martial artists, with a total price of 80,000 martial arts coins, and a discount of 56,000. There must be a killing sign when there is a killing array. Ye Ming gritted his teeth and chose a five-level "soul-cutting talisman", which can only be used once. It can kill Wu Zong and sell for 90,000 Wuzun coins. In addition, he also selected three fourth-level runes and three fourth-level stealths, which cost 80,000 Wuzun coins. When he was about to leave, he had a life-saving lifeguard in heaven. This lifeguard can only be used three times, and can successfully escape under the pursuit of Wujun, but the price is as high as 150,000 Wuzun coins. Once Bao Mingyu urged him, he could swallow Ye Ming in his stomach, and then ran away, reaching the safe place. At the checkout, Ye Mingtong paid a total of 574,000 Wuzun coins, which was extremely painful. Ye Ming did not leave Duobaolou, but rented a practice room directly in it. The practice site provided by Duobaolou is not only absolutely safe, but also has matrix formations, which can speed up the practice. After setting up a teleportation array in the practice room, Ye Ming entered Chiyang Dongtian, and he wanted to break through the energy in it. For the cultivation of energy, he has made sufficient preparations, not only the "Divine Scripture", but also cultivation in the deification pool, and more than enough soul spirit Dan. The deified pond is very strange. The huge pond is filled with blue liquid. This liquid, Beiming called it "apocalyptic liquid." Shenhua fluid is completely different from Yiyuan heavy water. Its wonder is that it can make Yuanjin "deified". The so-called Yuanjin deification is to make Yuanjin changeable like a god. Ye Ming was soaking in the pool of deification, and he felt that his vitality seemed to be indistinguishable from the divine mind, so clear. Yuan Jin extends freely in the deified pool and is omnipresent. He attained Yuan Jin''s living spirit with vigor, secretly achieved Yuan Jin''s amulet, and his control over Yuan Jin was horrible. Therefore, as soon as his body came into contact with the divine fluid, his body''s strength was transformed immediately. On the surface of the Deified Pool, ripples appeared again and again, overlapping. In the end, the ripples disappeared and turned into a dynamic picture. It was a beautiful girl. If you look closely, she looks a bit like Su Lan, and looks a bit like Yan Yuyu. To be able to control Yuan Jin to this step, it is necessary to cooperate with bright energy and dark energy to achieve a degree of water and milk blending. In this process, the bright and dark energy is ever-changing and perfectly matched. The process seems ordinary, but it is extraordinary. Three days later, the water surface calmed down, and the vitality in Ye Ming''s body was no longer bright and dark, all of them turned into energy. At the show, he wants dark energy, and energy is bright energy; he wants dark energy, and energy is dark energy. Even, it can be both bright and dark. "The master has stepped into energy, and then try ''knife-holes to light''." Beimingdao, "knock-holes to light, is to practise every tricky hole in the whole body, practice them, and let them bloom the light of life. . " "What is the light of life?" Ye Mingping lay lazily on the deified pond, and asked lazily, he was very comfortable at the moment. Beiming: "The acupuncture point is very important. It is a bridge connecting the physical body and the vitality, material and energy. The physical strength, the strength of the vitality, can be transformed into the vitality through the acupoint. The light of life is the connection between the vitality and the physical body. The light produced, the stronger the light of life, the stronger the vitality of a person. " "The light of life emanating from Wujun''s acupoints is as bright as a star; the light of life emanating from Wu Sheng can be as brilliant as the moon; and the light of life from Wu Shen is as dazzling as the sun. Blooming the light of life, you can do more with less in later practice. " Ye Ming did not understand, saying: "Listen to what you mean, the light of life represents vitality. Am I going to improve the vitality comprehensively?" "The master wants to be bad. Although the master''s tricks have been opened, they are not strong and not flexible. The master can only shine the light of life if he masters them thoroughly and lively. The light of life is not the purpose, It''s just a symbol that the master''s tricks are transparent and flexible. In fact, even the weakest person can emit the light of life, but some are strong and weak. " Ye Ming understood this and said, "How can I train and practice the Divine Scripture at this step?" Bei Ming: "The" Shenhua Jing "refining is a trick point. After the trick point is transparent, the master''s Yuan Jin can be used as Godly mind, and it feels like being in the divine fluid." Ye Ming was surprised: "If it can be like in the divine fluid, wouldn''t Yuan Jin have no difference from the divine mind?" Bei Ming asked: "Does the host think that there is a difference between Divine Thought and Yuan Jin?" Ye Ming froze, is it the same? Beimingdao: "Divine thought is the sentimental force sent by the spirit, and Yuan Jin is the power sent by the body and soul. Therefore, Yuan Jin is actually a higher power than divine thought. It has both the ability to perceive and the ability to fight. If you can train Yuan Jin home, it will be more powerful than Divine Thought. " Speaking of this, Beiming asked again, "The master knows, why are there so many small levels of bright energy, dark energy, and energy?" "Why?" Ye Ming asked. "The powerful creatures of ancient times only practiced Yuanjin in their lifetimes, but they still have the magical power of surpassing the river and kicking the stars. The master broke through one small level after another, the purpose is to keep approaching the levels of ancient souls, even reaching their level. . "Beiming Road. Ye Ming thoughtfully and nodded: "If so, practice the Divine Scripture." In this way, every day passed, and in a blink of an eye. In this month, countless forces have almost gone crazy, but there is no news of Ye Ming, and in the end they can only leave it. The second-level students of Dongqi College are about to take the exam. In this round of evaluation, 20% of the students will be eliminated and discharged. Therefore, the trainees practice hard all the time, and even on the night when the moon is sparse, there are people who practice life on the playground everywhere. On the day of the evaluation, twenty students including Bao Fanfan were undergoing the evaluation. Bao Fanfan had already completed the evaluation, and he felt pretty good. Seeing that Ye Ming had not yet appeared, he couldn''t help anxious. Chapter 153： Murong Xuejiaos Distress www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Ye Ming won''t forget to have an evaluation today? That would be troublesome. If you don''t participate in the evaluation, you will definitely be fired!" He was restless, and looked out from time to time. Finally, the last student also finished the test. Lu Fei asked, "What about Ye Ming?" Bao Fanfan hurriedly said, "Teacher, Ye Ming, he has a diarrhea and is going to the thatched house. It will be all right soon." The students listened and laughed. Someone said, "Bao Fanfan, you can''t even lie. Who''s **** for a day?" Lu Fei frowned. She was about to speak. The crowd suddenly quieted down. A familiar figure came from afar. Who wasn''t Ye Ming? After more than a month of hard work, with the help of the deified pool and the six elementary calculation array, he finally completed the deified scriptures, practicing every acupoint thoroughly and flexibly. When he succeeded, thousands of acupoints all over his body gave out an obvious halo, which was the light of his life. Lu Fei saw Ye Ming''s difference at a glance and asked, "Have energy?" Ye Ming nodded: "Yes mentor, I just broke through." Lu Fei said with a smile: "Yes! Come and accept the assessment!" This time, there are three items in the assessment: Qinglong Bu, Law Array, and Xiao Fei Long Gong. The first two Ye Ming scored 12 points, and Xiao Fei Long Gong also had 12 points. Xiao Fei Long Gong is a four-grade method. The latter four are for martial arts and big martial arts practice. Only the first six are suitable for martial arts and samurai practice. Ye Ming had reached the sixth level early in the morning, and he continued to make it to the end. Therefore, in the practice with Lu Fei, he did not fall behind and won full marks. The same scholar was shocked again, and the shock that Ye Ming caused them became more and more intense. Several people who originally hoped Ye Ming were late and fired, all smiled bitterly. Ye Ming was destined not to be in a world with them. After the evaluation, Lu Fei signaled everyone to disperse and said to Ye Ming separately: "Ye Ming, do you remember what I said? It is very difficult and time-consuming to enter the elite class. However, there is a simple way for you Would you like to try? " Ye Ming asked: "How to try?" "It''s very simple, as long as you pass the legendary stone wall, you can immediately join the elite class." Then she mysteriously said, "And after passing the legendary stone wall, maybe there will be big figures favoring you and be accepted as true disciples." Ye Ming stunned, big man? He looked at Lu Fei and said, "Sister Fei, what kind of big man? Is it the vice president?" Lu Fei smiled "Hey," Which one of our college is not a big man? Of course, when it comes to the word "big man", at least he must have Wu Jun''s cultivation. " Speaking of this, she frowned slightly: "Your qualifications are very good, but you must not be proud. Recently our college has picked up two geniuses, one is Yan Ruyu, the other is Zhang Heng. They are the first in the martial arts realm. . " "Is it tied for first?" "Yeah, both of them failed, and they were tied in the end. Naturally, they were tied for first." Lu Fei shook her head. "It is strange that Yan Ruyu and Zhang Heng have limited qualifications. It seems that they suddenly broke out overnight. This Even the senior officials were alarmed, ready to train them with all their strength. " Ye Ming smiled slightly, Yan Ruyu and Zhang Heng could get such a good place, he was naturally happy, and said: "Sister Fei, then I will go to the legendary stone wall to try, if it fails, it is not too late to participate in the assessment." Lu Fei said: "Okay! Go and prepare, tomorrow morning, we will meet at the door of the legendary hall." After the two broke up, Lu Fei hurried to the front of the library, and the doorman asked, "Fei, is everything right?" Lu Fei nodded: "Ye Ming has promised to re-enter the legendary stone wall. Grandpa three, why haven''t I heard of it before and can say that you can join the elite class through the legendary stone wall?" The old man said: "Of course you haven''t heard of it, because this rule was just made by the owner." Lu Fei''s eyes widened: "Is it a rule specifically set for Ye Ming?" The old man smiled bitterly: "I''m afraid so. The owner of the hospital should hope that Ye Ming can pass through the stone wall. That means that Ye Ming will surpass that person!" Lu Fei trembled: "Is that man ... really amazing?" "That man is not only the first person of Dongqi College, but also the first saint of Xuantian Holy Land. His awakened blood is the blood of the powerful Emperor Cangtian! He opened up the earth in the sky and once established a lifeless world. Gong, was named King Cang by the Great Emperor Qinglong, and the land was 100,000 miles around Xuantian Holy Land! The owner of the courtyard was also a hero, but compared to him, it was like fluorescent light and Haoyue! "The old man seemed to be caught in memories, his face There was a rare awe in the air. "Isn''t he already a Valkyrie now?" Lu Fei asked. "When he was forty years old, he was already a Valkyrie. Now, he should take another step up." The old man said uncertainly. "What? Going one step further? How is that possible!" Lu Fei was surprised. Valkyrie is just a general name. It is a mysterious realm. After becoming a Valkyrie, every step you take one step up will change dramatically. The old man waved his hand: "Okay, you can go back and prepare for it. Even if Ye Ming can''t go to the end, but just walk to the position of the hospital owner, he will definitely be focused on training. As his personal tutor, you will get the opportunity at the same time Will also face challenges. " Lu Fei said: "Three grandpas rest assured that within one year, I will be able to break through to Wu Zong." "Oh? Can you make a breakthrough? That''s the best! Only Wu Zong can really point to a genius like Ye Ming." The old man nodded, his mood became extremely good. Ye Ming returned to the villa of the Yin and Yang League. Luo Bingxian was not there. Only Murong Xuejiao sat sadly in the living room, throwing a pile of books in front of her. "Where have you been?" Murong Xuejiao was obviously in a bad mood, and she frowned. Ye Ming said, "Go out and avoid the limelight." Murong Xuejiao froze, then nodded: "I''m pressed by money, you''re smart to do so." Ye Ming glanced at his account book and asked, "Head, what''s wrong? Are you calculating?" Murong Xuejiao immediately rubbed her hair and said with a bitter face: "It''s done! I have lost a few big games recently, and the Yin Yang group will be insolvent!" Ye Ming did know that the yin and yang regiment also seemed to be involved in gambling. He guessed that it was related to this and asked: "Head, what is going on?" Murong Xuejiao sighed: "Since the last time Brother Wang taught Ao Leng, the head of the Black Dragon, Ao Leng did not know where to bring in a group of powerful boxers, which won us several big markets and lost a lot!" "How much was lost?" Ye Ming asked. "1.6 million Wuzun coins!" Murong Xuejiao smiled bitterly, "I have no big money in my hand now." Ye Ming felt a move in his heart and felt this was an opportunity to make money. He touched his chin and said, "Head, if I fight for you, how much are you going to share with me?" Murong Xuejiao stared at Ye Ming suddenly, and suddenly thought of something, shouted: "Yeah! You can fight so much, you go!" Then she laughed "Hey," "You want to be divided, but you Is there money? " Ye Ming was speechless for a while: "Head, wouldn''t you let me pay for it?" Murong Xuejiao sighed again and again, sighing again and again: "I am a bad leader! Now penniless, do you want me to borrow usury? Aren''t you taking a million Wuzun coins? Borrow me Ok?" Ye Ming sneered: "Lend you? Why? Everyone is familiar, but borrowing money is not enough!" Not Ye Ming''s door, if the warrior lends, the interest is quite high, and it is calculated on a daily basis. Generally, one day''s interest is about 10%. The reason why it is so expensive is that there are many reasons. First of all, the risk of lending to a warrior is extremely high. Maybe it will be lent to him today, and the other party will die tomorrow. Secondly, the purpose of military borrowers is often to make more money, to have several or even dozens of returns, and they don''t take the high interest seriously. For example, Murong Xuejiao, she borrowed Ye Ming''s money to gamble, she may win several times in a game, or she may lose a game. The benefits are high, and the risks are equally high. Of course, there are many other reasons. The general environment is like this. The interest on borrowing has always been extremely high. Murong Xuejiao laughed for a while: "Is it enough for the head of the delegation?" "Not enough." Ye Ming''s expression was not discussed. Murong Xuejiao gritted her teeth and said, "Yicheng interest, three days, is this all right?" "Think I don''t know the market? Under the guarantee of someone, one day''s interest is at least 10%, and three days is 30%." Ye Ming shook his head. "10% is too little." "Okay, maybe 20%?" Murong Xuejiao compromised. "But you have to help me with the Yin Yang team for a few games." "Forget it, two-and-a-half percent reluctantly accept it. I can fight for you, of course, but how do you divide it?" Ye Ming is not stupid and won''t help others for nothing. Murong Xuejiao thought about it and asked in a negotiated tone: "20%?" "There aren''t any doors! I''d better hit it myself, and I''ll make more than 20%." Ye Ming refused. Murong Xuejiao smiled bitterly: "I didn''t expect your kid to pull it like this, okay, let''s come by the market, two and a half, how?" When Ye Ming and Bao Fanfan went to the stage of life and death, they were clear about these situations. Knowing that 25% of them were in love, they laughed: "Okay, 25% are 25%. But how much do you plan to borrow me?" ? " Murong Xuejiao said: "If you want to do it, you can grow up. I want all of your million. In addition, members of our Yinyang regiment can come together for hundreds of thousands and bet on them at that time." Ye Ming frowned: "Put everything together, what if you lose? What kind of master and what state does the other party invite?" "Three warriors, one warrior, and one big warrior." Murong Xuejiao said, "You challenge the three warriors. The plate of each game will not be less than 5 million Wuzun coins, and we must make a profit. " Ye Ming thought for a while and said, "I''ll borrow you up to 800,000, and the rest I''ll bet on myself." Murong Xuejiao thought for a while and nodded, "Yes, as long as you can win, how can you make more money?" Ye Ming said: "Millions of gambling games are not trivial. Can our yin and yang regiment be able to handle it? In case the people of the black dragon regime lose their eyes and try hard with us, can they resist it?" Murong Xuejiao smiled "Hey": "Desperately with us? What is the Black Dragon teaching, a little teaching, they have no courage!" Ye Ming said: "That''s all right. Don''t prepare more, just add 200,000, we bet on them with 1 million. After three games, at least we can double!" Chapter 154： Xuantian Baidi Sword www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Murong Xuejiao said: "If you can challenge that martial artist, the odds will be very high, at least one will be lost. But that martial artist is too strong, your odds are too low, and the risk is high." Ye Ming asked: "What realm is that martial arts master?" "The second-level martial artist, but our eighth-level martial arts boxer lost in his hands." Murong Xuejiao hated, "Damn guy!" "A second-level martial artist?" Ye Ming was silent, crossing a large realm, and the risk to the upper martial artist was extremely high. The boxing ring is no better than an ordinary duel, he can only use the fist and body to fight against each other. Bei Ming said at this time: "If the master can cultivate his strength, the odds of winning will be great." Ye Ming died, saying, "Forget it, just hit those three." Murong Xuejiao: "Ye Ming, after this matter is successful, I will let you be the deputy head." Ye Ming smiled: "Why, our yin-yang regiment has no deputy head?" "Yes, Luo Bingxian counts one, you count one." Murong Xuejiao said. Ye Ming asked strangely, "Why haven''t I seen other members of the group, and wouldn''t the yin and yang group be just us?" Murong Xuejiao said: "Don''t you know? Yinyang is doing disciple comparisons. They have been desperate on the ring during this time. How can there be time to return to college. Some of us are not going to participate in the contest, so they stay. . " "Yin Yang teaches disciples? I must be very fierce," Ye Ming said. "That''s of course, especially the insider disciples. It''s terrible. Samurai fights with a warrior, warrior fights with a big warrior, big warrior fights with a big warrior, hey, whoever keeps arms and legs, hesitate to talk Someone said they had participated in the big contest. "Murong Xuejiao said. Ye Ming knew that the inner disciples of the yin and yang religion included both martial arts masters and great martial arts masters. If Xiu Zong had arrived at Wu Zong, he would have the opportunity to become a core disciple and receive key training. I just didn''t expect that the competition within the door would be so fierce. "Okay, please prepare for it. The gambling boxing will be held about three days later, and I will arrange it right away. By the way, don''t run around these days." It''s gone. Ye Ming returned to his room, and said to himself, "Why hasn''t Lanmei appeared yet? Three months have passed, obviously, can''t he get away?" Thinking about this, he immediately set up a teleportation array and entered Chiyangdongtian again. First glance at Shenhuachi, Su Lan still didn''t show up. He sighed and went to practice the Thunderfire Pond of cloth. The Thunderfire Pond was small, and he saw at a glance that a young girl was sitting beside the pond, her head stunned. "Lan Mei!" Ye Ming was overjoyed and rushed over immediately. The girl turned her head, a beautiful face smiling like a flower, not who is Su Lan? "Mr. Ming!" Su Lanru swallowed like Lin and rushed into Ye Ming''s arms. Ye Ming kissed her fiercely and asked, "I won''t come when you are." Su Lan smiled slightly: "Brother Ming, an elder in Xuantian Holy Land accepted me as a disciple, and I have been testing my blood some time ago." "Oh? What is your bloodline?" Ye Ming asked, very concerned about the matter. He knows that blood is a vital thing for the disciples in Xuantian Holy Land, and only strong blood will be cultivated in a focused way. Su Lan smiled slightly and said, "In the beginning, no one in the Holy Land could sense my blood, and I was still a bit discouraged. But later, the master learned that I was an innocent holy body, and then speculated that I had a ''God Phoenix'' "Bloodline." After testing, I am indeed the blood of Shenhuang, and the concentration is high, but I have not yet awakened. " Bei Ming said, "Master, the bloodline of God Phoenix ranks seventh in the bloodline ranking." Ye Ming: "What is first?" "Chaotic blood." Bei Mingdao, "But this kind of blood has never appeared in history, and most people think it is a fiction. In fact, the top ten blood lines are generally rare." Ye Ming nodded, and he asked Su Lan: "How is your Master? He knows that you are an innocent body, does it matter?" Su Landao: "My Master has a high status in Xuantian Holy Land, and his reputation is very good. By the way, I''ve seen Master Gao Fengxian, and Master Shi said to me secretly that my Master is a good person, and it doesn''t matter. Let him know. " Ye Ming nodded: "Well, you can practice with peace of mind. Stay in Xuantian Holy Land is better than Dongqi College. When I enter Qinglong College, I will go to Xuantian Holy Land to find you." Su Lan said: "Brother Ming, the process of blood awakening is very long, and I don''t know when to see you again." "What we want is the long-term future, not the present and the overnight." Ye Ming squeezed her cheeks, "Why not separate for a while?" Su Lan nodded gently, leaning against Ye Minghuai, her face full of happiness. The meeting was always short. Su Lan couldn''t stay too long, and soon left. Before leaving, she whispered a set of Xuantian Holy Land sword skills to Ye Ming. Although Xuantian Holy Land is famous for swordsmanship, this set of swordsmanship is one of the Zhenshan exercises of Xuantian Holy Land, named Xuantian Baidi Sword. Ye Ming wrote down the sword spectrum and wondered: "Lan Mei, are you so precious to me, aren''t you afraid of being punished by Xuantian Holy Land?" Su Lan said slyly: "No. This set of swordsmanship has not been developed for three thousand years. Even if you succeed in training, they will not recognize it." Ye Ming asked in surprise: "What''s going on? Could it be extremely difficult to cultivate?" Su Lan nodded: "That s why Master gave me a try, I hope I can fix it. But I tried it, it is really difficult, whether it can be repaired or not. Master told me that three thousand years ago, Xuantian Holy Land Sword skill completely suppressed Jianchi, then the sword sage Baixuan once sword split the war god, one sword cut out, the gods retreated. " Ye Ming was taken aback: "No matter how strong the sword sage is also the martial arts? How can you kill the martial arts!" Su Landao: "Master said so, it seems true." Beimingdao: "Master, most martial arts gods are indeed stronger than martial arts gods, but the gap between the two realms is not really large. Especially those martial arts gods with strong bloodlines can be called Ban martial arts gods." After Su Lan left, Bei Ming said, "I didn''t expect Xuantian Baidi Sword to circulate." Ye Ming''s heart moved: "Beijing, how do you say that?" "The Five Elements Swords are the foundation of the rise of the Five Elements Sect. The Five Elements Sect can build the Five Elements Sect, and it cannot do without its credit. Xuantian Baidi Sword is one of the swordsmanship recorded in the Five Elements Sword, and the other four are Youtian Black Emperor Sword, Yangtian Red Emperor Sword, Cang Tianqing Emperor Sword, Juntian Huang Emperor Sword. After the collapse of the Five Elements Sect, the Five Elements Sword was divided into five during the war, and its whereabouts are unknown. Legend has it that if anyone could When all of the five Emperor swords are completed, they will have the power to rebuild the dynasty. " Ye Ming was shocked and said: "No wonder Xuantian Holy Land was not built by anyone. This sword technique must be very difficult. The title of Xuantian Holy Land is also related to Xuantian Baidi Sword." "Xuantian Holy Land is the weakest of the three sacred places in the Qinglong Dynasty. It used to be dominated by swordsmanship, but now it is without swordsmanship, what is it?" Beimingdao, "Sacred place like this will die out sooner or later, unless it Can regain the Xuantian Baidi sword. " Hearing this, Ye Ming couldn''t help wondering, how hard was this Xuantian Baidi sword? Even if Ruoda is a sacred heaven, no one has built it for three thousand years? Curious, he joined Xuantian White Emperor Sword in Chiyang Cave Day. Before practicing Xuantian Baidi sword, three major conditions must be met first. First, at the beginning of the cultivation, it must be a martial arts master, and it can only be a martial artist. The level is too low or too high to practice; The sword warrior must build the foundation perfectly in the ten stages of the samurai, that is, the nine grades of the samurai have reached the extreme. The extremes mentioned here are the three small levels of bright energy, the three small levels of dark energy, and so on. Third, they must possess extraordinary wisdom, unforgettable memories, amazing mental calculations, and extraordinary comprehension. After the above three conditions are met, the Xuantian Baidi Sword cannot be cultivated immediately. Because to practice this sword, we must first have a special Xuantianbao sword. The so-called Xuantian sword refers to a sword made of Xuantian **** iron, at least a king-level sword. After you have the sword, you can learn twelve introductory swordsmanships. After practicing all the introductory swordsmanships to sublimation, you can practice eight primary sword techniques. By analogy, four intermediate swordsmanships and two advanced swordsmanships will be practiced. After the advanced swordsmanship has been practiced to sublimation, he is considered to have formal qualifications and truly set foot in the practice of Xuantian Baidi sword. What is more difficult is that there are 26 types of swordsmanship for entry, elementary, intermediate, and advanced, which must be completed at the samurai stage. Once promoted to the rank of martial arts master, missed the golden opportunity for cultivation. After sorting out the Xuantian Baidi Sword in memory, Ye Ming was shocked and said, "Why is the starting point of Xuantian Baidi Sword so high! No wonder Xuantian Holy Land has been successful for so many years!" Beimingdao: "After the master becomes a samurai, he can attack the Xuantian Baidi sword. This sword technique is extremely difficult for others, but it is just right for the master." Ye Ming thought about it, Bei Ming was right. He is the perfect foundation. In the future, all the samurai stages will be perfected. In addition to the six-ary abacus array and **** performance, Xuantian Baidi sword is right. It''s not difficult for him. After all, it was not until the warrior stage that he could practice, Ye Ming put down the Xuantian Baidi sword, and deduced the two ritual swordsmanship with a six-element calculation. Last time at the legendary stone wall, he broke through the Liangyi swordsmanship to Dacheng. If he goes deeper, he will have to revise the eight swordsmanship to sublimation. The martial arts mastery can be heard and understood. The sublimation of martial arts means that the blue is better than the blue, and that is to integrate your unique perception into martial arts. This sublimation can often increase the power of martial arts by one level and become the martial artist''s own thing. Of course, sublimation of martial arts is very difficult, and generally only martial arts above martial arts master can do it. Wu Zong has his own martial arts thought, and it is not difficult for them to sublimate a set of martial arts skills. The martial arts under Wu Zong are different. They have not yet formed their own martial arts thoughts, and it is difficult to ascend to a set of martial arts. "Bei Ming, do you say I have a chance to sublime swordsmanship?" Ye Ming asked, apparently not very confident. Chapter 155： Clearance www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "The best chance to break through in battle, the master will go to the legendary stone wall tomorrow, it will be a rare opportunity." Beimingdao, "It can be done without sublimation, this is what Wu Zong did, the master does not have to force it." The next day, Ye Ming appeared at the door of the legendary palace as promised, and Lu Fei was already waiting there. When he saw him, he said, "Ye Ming, you don''t have to defeat a few people this time, as long as you remain undefeated before, you can come out anytime , Rest for a few days and then challenge, you know? " Ye Ming said, "I understand. Sister Fei, I''m going advanced." After speaking, he pushed in. As soon as the door of the hall was closed, Lu Fei''s heart tightened, and she said to herself, "I don''t know how many times he can get through this time?" Ye Ming entered the Hall of Legends, the president of Dongqi College, and the old man with beard and red face, all sitting in front of the light curtain, waiting for Ye Ming''s next challenge. "I picked six last time, and this time I want to pick the seventh." Ba Zi Xu smiled, "I bet, he picked at least ten people today." "Are there too many ten?" Red face felt his chin. "I bet up to eight." The owner smiled slightly and said, "I bet he challenged at least eighteen people, or two pots of Tianjiu." "Okay, bet!" Bazi mustache and red face. With the last experience, Ye Ming soon came to the seventh level. It was about reaching the point of Huajinqiaoshengshengguang that he defeated his opponent in a dozen moves and entered the eighth stage. In this way, he fought all the way, defeated 23 photos in one breath, each battle did not exceed one hundred moves. "Haha! It seems that the owner won. But the host of the last gambling game lost. Now we are evened out." Bazi laughed. The hospital owner stared at the light curtain and said, "He is going to challenge our hospital to take a picture, alas, I hope not to be too shameful, to reach two hundred strokes." All the pictures that battled Ye Ming were all warriors of Yuan Jin level, that is, they were repaired so as not to exceed the energy, so it was very difficult for them to defeat Ye Ming. The thirtieth photo was a young boy. Ye Ming was also very polite. When he came up, he put on a ruthless move. The owner shook his head again and again, and said, "Too embarrassing, too embarrassing, I didn''t hold on to one hundred moves!" Ba Zixu and Red Face were happy, and said, "Okay! It looks like he can hit the end, let''s look down!" The further forward, the stronger the strength of the photo, to the forty-ninth person, Ye Ming encountered a strong rival. It was a short-haired girl. She was beautiful and bare-handed. The girl smiled slightly, and actually spoke: "Little baby, I don''t know which genius you will be. But if you can beat me, I will tell you how to defeat the last person." Ye Ming froze, he was the first time he encountered a talking picture, hugged his fist and said, "I''ve seen seniors." The girl did not answer, and suddenly shot. As soon as she moved, it turned into a dragon-shaped light and shadow, and the whole space was her shadow. As soon as the other shot, Ye Ming knew that he had met a peerless master and exclaimed: "The sublime blue dragon step!" The sublimation of martial arts is to integrate her own perception into martial arts. The girl''s green dragon step obviously has her obvious characteristics, and Ye Ming can tell at a glance. Shocked, he quickly performed a magical step and barely avoided the attack. "Lock-shaped!" With a chuckle, the girl moved three minutes faster, Ye Ming felt as if there was an invisible force pulling between the girl and him. Wherever he went, the girl went wherever he could not get rid of. A quarter of an hour later, he was sweating on his forehead and he was in distress. Beimingdao: "Master, the power of the sublimated Qinglong step is not under the magic step. If you want to win, you must let the magic step sublime." Ye Ming shouted, "Don''t you want me? But how can I sublime martial arts, I didn''t even touch the threshold!" Bei Mingdao: "Did the master forget the life experience of 18,000 years? How many people can live for 18,000 years in this world?" As soon as Ye Ming''s heart moved, the magical steps under his feet suddenly became a bit empty. In the illusion of God acting, he lived for 18,000 years, seen the bustling, saw the run-down, had too much joy and sorrow, and experienced countless spring flowers and autumn months. So at the end of life, he saw everything, let go of everything, his mind was empty and empty. Once Ye Ming''s magic step had the meaning of emptiness, it immediately became erratic, as if the girl with the bones was immediately thrown away. Two phantoms, no one can touch you when you come and go. After another quarter of an hour, Ye Ming chuckled suddenly. The instantaneous step and the magic step were alternately performed. The perfect cooperation, the girl could not even touch the corner of his clothes. At the same time, he "pumped out" and pulled out the Dragon Armor Sword. The two swordsmanship unfolded and swept across the sky, covering the girl all at once. The girl''s body changed, and a dagger was added to her, fighting Ye Ming. Her strength is very strong, not only the green dragon step, but also the sword skill has reached the level of sublimation, once it came up, it was completely suppressed. Fortunately, Ye Ming quickly incorporated the ethereal and ethereal mood into swordsmanship, which made the swordsmanship sublime for it. Of course, Ye Ming still doesn''t have his own martial arts thought, and his martial arts are not really sublimated, but it is enough to deal with young girls. With a sword in hand, Ye Ming was as powerful as a rainbow. On the 1000th move, she slashed the girl under the sword. After the young girl dissipated, she reunited and smiled, "If you want to win the man behind you, you only need to support the three swords in front of the opponent. If you don''t die, he loses." Then the girl disappeared, Ye Ming also withdrew from the fantasy. "Win with three swords?" Ye Ming didn''t take a step immediately. There was only one person left. Should we challenge today? "Even if the five princesses lost that year, there is only one left." Ba Zixu was a little nervous, he clenched his fists. "As long as he can clear the level, I will pull down the old face and go to Yin Yang to teach important people!" There was a bitter smile on the red face: "I''m afraid it''s not that easy? Emperor Xiong has Cangtian Emperor''s blood. Ye Ming can beat him?" The hospital master asked: "Ye Ming''s origin, have you made a clear inquiry?" Blushing said: "Yes. Ye Ming came from Chiyang Gate of Yan County. Later, Chi Yang Men changed. He fled from Yan County and was recommended to the college by Dong Qi''s little prince. He is still a newcomer for several months. Only one point He is also a disciple of Gao Fengxian who teaches Yin and Yang. Gao Fengxian is also a genius, only in his forties, he has already broken through to Wujun. His teacher dignity and health have been cultivated in depth, and within ten years, there is a great chance To Wu Sheng. " The master of the hospital said: "Ye Ming is a good seed. So, we are not good at gaining love and giving Ye Ming a dual identity. In the future, he will be both a core disciple of Yin and Yang religion and a true disciple of Dongqi College." If Ye Ming heard the words "true disciple," he would be very surprised. College students, including elite students, are highly mobile, so in order to cultivate the power of the relationship, true disciples have appeared. The true disciples should worship the master or vice-president as a teacher. They are not only students but also apprentices of the masters. Compared with elite disciples, true disciples have a closer relationship with the college. True disciples generally come from elite disciples. They must not only meet some special requirements, but also be the strongest among the elite disciples. The past masters and vice-presidents have all been born from true disciples, which shows how precious the identity of this true marble is. At this moment, Ye Ming is still considering whether to continue. Just before he met the girl, he almost failed to win. The next one is the strongest. Isn''t there no chance to win? As soon as this idea appeared, he smiled "Hey" and said to himself: "No matter who he is, just talk again!" Beimingdao: "The master should have this kind of courage that the heaven and the earth are not afraid, and the courage of the King of Heaven to pull off the horse! A warrior without courage is destined to have no great achievements." Step out, Ye Ming is in a fantasy. A teenager standing with his back to him. Although he did not turn around, Ye Ming could still feel a strong aura, confident, arrogant, and overbearing. Many temperaments were added to his body, which made him breathless. Just as he was preparing for a battle, the youth figure slowly dissipated. "Hey? What''s going on?" Ye Ming scratched his head. Could there be something wrong with this method? At the rear, the owner of the courtyard sneered and said, "This old fox, Dixiong, must have sensed something, but he refused to let Ye Ming challenge him." Bazi Xu reluctantly said, "Although it was just a photo from that year, he can still feel it." "Does he know that he is not the enemy of Ye Ming, so he retreats?" Honglianshu looked surprised, speculating. "Once you become a Valkyrie, you can sense karma." The director said faintly. "Soon after I set foot in the Valkyrie realm, I could only vaguely sense. Emperor Xiong could see it better than me. He took a picture and was not afraid Ye Ming did not want to contaminate karma. " The mustache and red face are even more startled. Doesn''t this mean that Ye Ming has great karma? Is it so big that even Valkyrie doesn''t want to be involved? The owner closed his eyes slightly and sneered: "He doesn''t want to touch, I want to touch it!" Ba Zi should be surprised to say: "The owner of the courtyard must accept Ye Ming as a true disciple?" The director said indifferently: "Of course, this seat is not good to come in person. Qianying is in Wu Zun''s realm, not high or low, she just accepts it as a true disciple." Ba Zixu and Red Face looked at each other, shaking their heads, but said nothing. The court master said: "Qian Ying''s temper is a bit bad, and he has less patience, but a disciple like Ye Ming doesn''t need much teaching at all, and you don''t have to worry about it." Then he paused, "Give him another virtual order, Let him have a long experience in the virtual world. " After Emperor Xiong''s photo disappeared, Ye Ming defeated everyone and successfully walked out of the legendary stone wall. When he came out of the alley, he saw a young man and said with a smile: "Ye Ming, go with me to see Vice President Qian." Ye Ming was startled. See the vice president? He responded quickly, and obediently followed. The vice president of Dongqi College, I''m afraid it''s Wusheng class power? He quickly tidy up his coat, even with his back straight. After crossing a few alleys, I entered a small hall, where there was nothing. There was only one Guanghua projected from the void, and an old man with a whisker stood in front of him with a smile and said, "Are you Ye Ming? I am the vice president of Dongqi College, Qian Fei." Feeling the mighty and sacred atmosphere, Ye Ming hurried to worship: "Student Ye Ming, see the vice president!" Chapter 156： Master of the Inscriptions www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Qian Fei smiled: "No need to be polite. Ye Ming, because you have passed the legendary stone wall, you are already an elite student of the college, you can report tomorrow. However, you see that your training is too low, and most of the students in the elite class have big martial artists. So we decided to make you a true disciple of the college first. The master of the college has a lover, she is a dynasty general and is still fighting on the front line. Within a few days, she will return to the college and officially accept you as a disciple. . " Ye Ming was shocked. Should he become a true disciple? He knew the extraordinary status of true disciples, and quickly said, "Thank you for your cultivation!" "Okay. You go back and rest for a few days. The elite class doesn''t have to go for a while, so you can wait for your Master to return." Speaking of this, he couldn''t help but add, "Your Master has a bad temper. Be patient and don''t make her angry. " Ye Ming froze, bad temper? Suddenly, he had a bad hunch. What kind of character is that Master? Even the deputy vice president worried for him? Ye Ming came out of the Legend Hall, and Lu Fei was still waiting there. He couldn''t help but be touched. He spent a lot of time in it, and Lu Fei apparently stayed on. "Did you succeed?" She asked immediately when she saw Ye Ming, her voice full of expectation. Ye Ming smiled: "Sister Fei, I''m lucky, but I came to the end. For some reason, the most powerful photo disappeared without hitting me." Lu Fei was overjoyed and patted Ye Ming''s shoulder heavily, and smiled: "Good boy! Now you can enter the elite class, and must be recommended to Qinglong College!" Ye Ming told the true disciple again, and then asked, "Sister Fei, I became a true disciple, can''t I go to Qinglong College?" Lu Fei was shocked: "What? The college really wants to recruit you as a true disciple?" Ye Ming nodded: "My master, I heard that he is a dean of the dean. I don''t know who it is yet." Lu Fei thought for a while, and said, "The dean is a female disciple named Wu Qianying, who seems to be a female general of the Qing Dynasty. She is very famous. By the way, she was still one of the four beauties of Qinglong College. , It is said that even the prince pursued her without success. " Ye Ming rubbed his nose and asked, "Isn''t she very old?" Lu Fei glanced at him: "Wu Zun lived up to 800 years old. Although your master lived a hundred years old, he is still adolescent, and he is definitely a big beauty." Ye Ming was relieved that he could have a seductive teacher. "You just asked me if a true disciple can join Qinglong College, but there is no necessary connection between the two. Even if you go to Qinglong College, you are still a true disciple. There are good things, and you will be recommended to study in the past. Besides, Qinglong The college desperately needs a group of talented disciples to meet the college competition once every five years. "Lu Fei said. "Isn''t the college big once a year?" Ye Ming asked strangely. "There are two types of college comparisons, one is held between the following colleges, and the other is held between the five colleges. The former is organized by our Qinglong Dynasty and nineteen vassal colleges. The latter is What happened between the five dynasties was not on a level at all, and it was much more exciting. By then, the presidents of the five colleges, together with the five emperors, would be present in person. " Ye Ming nodded. It seems that the competition between the five dynasties is also very fierce. I wonder if I will be able to participate? "In the past few days, you have to rest first. After your Master returns, you will hold a grand ceremony of worship. At that time, the senior members of the college will attend." Respond calmly. " Ye Ming thought so much about what could happen to him, so he didn''t think much. After returning to the villa, Ye Ming found that Wang Yangding was also there, and he was talking to Murong Xuejiao. As soon as he saw him, Wang Yangding laughed, "Master, this time, whether our yin and yang group can stand up depends on your performance." Ye Ming met Li and said, "Brother, what is the strength of the samurai brought by the Black Dragon Regiment?" Wang Yangding said: "The three warriors, one fourth, one second, one one, are all above you. But if you do this, the odds will be a little higher, and we make more money. The problem is, yes What are your chances of winning these three? " Ye Ming said, "I won steadily in the warrior territory." He didn''t believe that the three were more powerful than the oxen on the legendary stone wall. Wang Yangding was very happy, saying, "Master, this time the gambling relationship is very important. Not only our Yinyang group and the Black Dragon group will face each other, other forces will also come in. I estimate that the plate will be super big this time." Ye Ming jumped to his heart and asked, "How big can it be?" "It should be a ten-million game," Wang Yangding said. "So whether you win or lose, there will be many people who like you, and of course many people will hate you." Ye Ming understood what he meant, but he didn''t care much and asked, "When will the gambling start?" "After three days, prepare yourself, and you''d better break through a little bit more." Wang Yangding said, "I make my own claim. If you can win it all, the final net profit of the Black Dragon League, I will share 30% of you, how? Ye Ming smiled "hehe". It was originally divided into two and a half. Now it is divided into 30%, which is naturally better. He said, "My brother is more generous than the head of the regiment." Murong Xuejiao jumped up and shouted, "Brother, are you giving too much? If we win all three games, it will be millions of profits!" Wang Yangding said: "Murong, think about it, if Ye Ming does not lend you money, if Ye Ming does not participate, do we still have the confidence to gamble?" Murong Xuejiao glared at Ye Ming and said, "Smelly boy, if you lose, watch me not pick your skin!" Ye Ming rolled his eyes and turned back to his room. With three days left to prepare, he decided to improve his strength to be sure. In the room, he first set up an anti-disturbance magic array, which was to Beimingdao: "I have fifteen runes of peaches, and" Engraved Rune Scripture ", can I refine the rune seeds in it now? ? " Beimingdao: "The master''s understanding of the inscription is too elementary. Before the refining, the inscription prohibition must be raised to 64." As soon as he heard that the inscription prohibition had to be promoted so much, Ye Ming became numb with scalp, which meant that he had to enter into the ensemble of gods again and again, the lonely suffering was more than any torture. terrible. Beimingdao: "The master does not have to worry. The calculation of the six-element arithmetic array is extremely strong. The Mingwen array is deducted to be 64. It will not take up too much time. It will be enough for two or three thousand years. However, it is estimated that the Mingwen array is good for the soul soul. Consumption is very large, and one year in the fantasy world, it takes almost three soul spirits. " Ye Ming had prepared thousands of souls before, and he wasn''t worried about it, saying, "Yeah, let''s upgrade the inscription prohibition first." The next thing is naturally boring practice. He continued to run the six elementary calculations, and constructed the inscription prohibition with two wills, two, three, four, one hundred, five hundred, one thousand, two thousand ... It was only after 2,500 years that he raised the ban to 64. The sixty-fourth heavy inscription prohibition allowed him to understand and grasp the inscriptions to an astonishing degree. However, he also consumed nearly eight thousand soul spirits. Withdrawing from the illusion of divination, Beimingdao said: "The inscription masters in the world are scarce. The master''s understanding of the inscription masters far exceeds that of most inscription master teachers. Ye Ming was not surprised by Bei Ming''s evaluation. Think about it, but on the basis of having a six-ary abacus array, he consumed a lot of soul spirits, and it took 2,500 years to have 64 heavy inscriptions. If you change to ordinary people, I am afraid that his achievements will not be possible for tens of thousands of years. Moreover, who in the world can live for tens of thousands of years? Even if they have a method similar to God''s Act, it is impossible to be a teacher assistant like Beiming. Even if there is a mentor like Beiming, they may not be able to afford it. Therefore, Ye Ming is definitely a great master of Mingwen now. The upgrade of the inscription prohibition was not used for a day, and Ye Ming used the remaining time to refine the rune seeds in the rune peach. Out of his deep understanding of Ming Wen, he didn''t need to consult Bei Ming at this time, he already had steps in his heart. Fifteen runes were in front of him. Ye Ming felt the fluctuating energy of the runes one by one. Finally, he said, "Beijing, these 15 runes contain six kinds of runes, which are three power runes, One rune of speed, three runes of agility, one rune of wisdom, six rune of crit, and one armor rune. " Beimingdao: "These fifteen runes of peaches are invaluable. If they are sold to Mingwen, the price of each will not be less than 300,000 Wuzun coins." Ye Ming said: "These runes can be used in stacks. I will not sell them, but I will burn them all into my body." While talking, he picked up a power rune peach and ate it in a few bites. Futao does not have peach kernels, which melts at the entrance, forming a warm current, and entering Ye Ming''s meridians through the stomach. This is a strange energy, full of power. If Ye Ming is not an inscription master, or his understanding of inscription is not deep enough, he can only watch this strange energy waste and eventually dissipate. Fortunately, he was a powerful inscriptionist, and immediately guided the magical power, engraved the formations in his muscles, and quickly fixed them. After eating this fruit of strength, he immediately felt that his strength had increased by about 10,000 kg! After eating three peaches in a row, the strange energy transformed by Fu Tao was engraved on the muscles, which increased the power by more than 30,000 kilograms! Next, he engraved the speed rune into his body, and the speed increased by about 30% in an instant, and the effect was not under the boots of the weapon. After engraving three agile runes, his reaction time was reduced by almost half. What he could have done in an instant, now he can do it in half an instant. Comparatively speaking, the wisdom rune helped a lot. Ye Ming imprinted it in the sea of ??understanding, and the six elementary arithmetic was greatly enhanced, and the ability of understanding things was greatly improved. Chapter 157： Gambling first game www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The number of crit runes is the largest, there are six of them, and Ye Ming engraved them one by one. After the stack of six critical strike runes, each of his hits has a 20% chance to launch a double attack, posing a huge threat to the enemy. There is only one armor rune, but it is very important. After Ye Ming engraved it, any attack on him must be isolated by about 20%, and the effect is stronger than many armors. It took two days to inscribe the runes, and tonight he was going to take part in the betting punch. He opened the door and came to the hall. Murong Xuejiao, Luo Bingxian and Wang Yangding were all there, and they were all waiting for Ye Ming. "You''ve figured it out." Murong Xuejiao breathed a sigh of relief. "In the evening, we must pass in advance." Ye Ming nodded: "Okay, I''m ready." "Not in a hurry." Wang Yangding waved his hand. "First talk to Ye Ming about the process so that he can be prepared." Luo Bingxian said: "We have reserved a venue, which is the largest platform in the life and death platform, which can accommodate 5,000 gamblers at the same time. Since the Black Dragon team won several games in a row, morale has risen, and they agreed very quickly. . " "We said to the Black Dragon Regiment that Yinyang Regiment prepared three samurai. If you lose, we will launch more powerful samurai to continue to fight with them. The Black Dragon Regiment should send three warriors in turn. This bet, If we win, we will have two kinds of income. " Luo Bingxian said: "The first type of income is naturally the income of directly participating in gambling. The second type of income is our income as a bookmaker. For example, in the entire plate, all people win a million, then we The pump is 100,000. " "What if the other party wins? They can also pump?" Ye Ming asked a less auspicious question. Luo Bingxian said: "Naturally, this is an agreement between the two parties, whoever wins will be eligible to draw water. So Ye Ming, this time the winner is extremely profitable, you must go all out." "You can rest assured, I understand." Ye Ming nodded. A group of people came to the life and death platform and entered the largest hall for betting and gambling. The hall was full of people, and it was dark. Ye Ming and others were sitting in a higher position, Wang Yangding glanced down and frowned, "This gambling fist has more people than expected. You find that there aren''t many powers of the gambling fist, almost It''s all here. " Murong Xuejiao said: "The people from the three clubs and the six associations of the company are almost all together, and Qi Cheng''s forces have also participated in it. I don''t dare to estimate how big this plate will be." Wang Yangding said lightly: "Anyway, the bigger the plate, the more we earn!" On the other side, there was a group of people. One of them was Yuan Jindan, the deputy head of the Black Dragon League who had invited him. Yuan Jindan also saw Ye Ming. He turned his head and whispered something to a young man. The young man''s eyebrows were like swords, his face was so cold, and he wore a bright yellow robe like a flock of chickens. Murong Xuejiao told Ye Ming: "That person is the head of the Black Dragon Regiment, Ao Leng. This person, like Brother Wang, is one of the four main boys of the academy, and he is called the black dragon boy." Ye Ming glanced at each other and said nothing. It didn''t take long for Bao Bao to rush in, and Ye Ming told him early on that he would not miss the opportunity to make money. Bao Fanfan took the storage ring from Ye Ming and asked, "How much?" Ye Ming said: "There are 210,000 Wuzun coins in it, all bet on it." Bao Fanfan asked, "Can I hold 100,000 on me?" "Of course you can," Ye Ming said, "how many bets." The Wu Zun coin plus rune money on Ye Ming''s body was about 1.01 million Wu Zun coin. After lent it to the Yinyang regiment 800,000, he had 210,000 left, which were all bet on. Later, Zhang Heng also came. He sat aside and whispered, "Brother, my father is here." Ye Ming asked strangely, "What are you doing here?" Zhang Heng smiled "Hey," and said, "I asked him to take all the households to Big Brother, and he agreed." Ye Ming was speechless and asked, "How much property do you have?" "My old man is Wu Jun. The mess on his possessions adds up, and how can there be 70,000 or 80,000 martial arts coins." Zhang Hengdao, "If you can win, you can double it immediately." As she was speaking, Yan Ruyu also came. As one of the three beauties of the college, her appearance immediately attracted countless eyes. Standing with Luo Bingxian, the two have their own unique advantages, which make people stand out and become the focus of attention. Yan Ruyu smiled slightly, first greeted Wang Yangding and others, and smiled at Ye Ming: "Cousin, how can you not call me at such a grand event?" Listening to her calling her cousin, Ye Ming knew that she had joked about posing as a cousin and touching his buttocks. She laughed now: "Forgot it for a while, would your cousin want to gamble?" Yan Ruyu pouted with a smile: "I just bet you to win, I don''t care about the rest." Ye Ming said: "If I lose, wouldn''t I be sorry for my cousin?" "It doesn''t matter, if I lose, you lose me half." Yan Ruyu said unreasonably. Ye Ming rolled his eyes: "If you win, would you give me half?" "Naturally, we are all related, and we are all prosperous, so you have to work hard." Yan Ruyu raised his fist and erected toward Ye Ming to show his strength. Ye Ming heard that it was half divided, and a secret voice asked: "Xiaoyu, how much do you charge?" "I don''t have much money, so I bet 800,000 Wuzun coins." Yan Ruyu said, "I have borrowed 400,000 of them." Ye Ming suddenly remembered that there were countless fans around Yan Ruyu. If she said she was borrowing money, she was afraid that all male students would be willing to lend her, and she would not charge interest. He thought about it and said, "Today this plate is very big and the situation is complicated. So, give me the money, and I add 200,000 to make up a million Wuzun coins. If we win, we will divide by half. If you lose, even me. " In this way, Yan Ruyu won without losing money, and she laughed: "Okay!" At the moment, he gave 800,000 yuan to Ye Ming without hesitation. Ye Ming gave these 800,000 yuan to Bao Baofan and made him responsible for betting. After an hour, it was late, and there were more people in the hall. The Yinyang regiment and the Black Dragon regiment were also ready. Ao Leng and Wang Yangding appeared on the stage at the same time, and the two looked at each other. Wang Yangding arched to the audience: "Today is our Yinyang regiment, sitting with the Black Dragon regiment, and we will also participate in the gamble. We agreed on who wins. You are free to participate, and we will finalize the odds according to the bet situation. " Ao Lengdao: "In this game, our black dragon team will win, everyone must bet us!" Wang Yangding sneered: "The outcome is unpredictable. I hope you will open your eyes and see clearly before placing a bet!" After speaking, the two stepped down, and then the stage host presided over the stage. His voice was loud and loudly facing the crowd: "Dear VIPs, here we invite the first pair of players to play. Song of the Black Dragon team, Ye Ming of the Yin Yang group! " A figure flew onto the stage, a young man similar to Ye Ming, with a cold eyes and a very strong spirit. His eyes were blue, his skin was very white, and his whole body revealed his brutal temperament. The host immediately said: "Song Zhankang, a sergeant in the army, killing a samurai warrior in four grades, the strongest record is that he once killed a samurai in three moves!" The words ended, and the audience cheered. Ye Ming came to power the second time, and there was not much cheering to greet him, because most people didn''t know him. The host announced: "This is one of today''s protagonists, Ye Ming, he is a Qipin samurai. His strongest record is that he used dark power in the random field and eleven moves to kill the masters!" Obviously, Ye Ming''s record is far from the glorious performance of Song Zhankang, and people shook their heads one after another, indicating that they were not optimistic about him. "Okay, please bet immediately! Time is only a quarter of an hour, and after a quarter of an hour, betting punches begin!" Presided over the channel. Since it was the first game, people did not know Ye Ming. Although there were many bets, the amount was not large, and it was generally only a few thousand or hundreds. Of course, some big consortiums place large bets, which are hundreds of thousands at every turn. The invited accountant quickly calculated the odds. When everyone bet, Ye Ming''s odds were about five and twelve, and the total was about 12 million. This is why Ye Ming and others have made big bets, otherwise the odds are higher. "I''m announcing the start of the bet!" With an order from the host, Song Zhankang moved first. He stepped on strange steps and immediately launched an offensive against Ye Ming. Relying on his realm higher than Ye Ming, he killed and rolled over, covering his whole body, crushing Ye Ming like a rainbow, trying to defeat him in one fell swoop. In fact, as soon as he saw Song Zhansheng, Ye Ming had a rough estimate, saying to Beimingdao: "Beijing will suppress my overall strength by 70%!" "The master only uses 30% of his strength, and it may be difficult to play," Bei Ming reminded. Ye Ming: "I''m going to play three games. The first game must not reveal all the strength. You don''t have to worry about it. 30% of the strength, I win him as well!" Immediately, Bei Ming suppressed his 70% strength, leaving only 30%. Ye Ming, with 30% strength, is no better than Song Zhan, so as soon as the two sides fight, he is immediately at a disadvantage. "Boom!" The slaughtering force, violent forces forced Ye Ming to retreat. The two sides fought bare-handed, fighting for a dozen moments. In Ye Ming''s opinion, the opponent''s strength is not strong enough to pose a threat to him. From the perspective of Song Zhankang, Ye Ming''s strength is tremendous, his response is quick, his moves are exquisite, and he is definitely a powerful enemy. He immediately struck a twelve-point spirit and went all out to fight Ye Ming. "Boom boom!" Continuous hard fight, Ye Ming didn''t feel anything, but Song couldn''t stand it during the war. He was numb on half of his body, and could not help secretly surprised. Then Changxiao slammed, and suddenly the slaughter turned into a thick mist, covering the entire platform. Many people in the audience were originally shocked that Ye Ming could persist so much, but when they saw Song Zhan''s crazy tricks, they all said, "Ye Ming is afraid to lose." It turned out that Song Zhankang''s killing was different from others. A strange mist was concocted into his suffocation. Once cast, he could cover the enemy and cover his eyes. Chapter 159： The second game, huge profits! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! In the mist, Ye Ming was calm and calm. He stood still, his body trained very sharply, his skin and perspiration, ears and smell were his eyes. Even a breeze can be felt. Even if it is invisible, any wind and grass can''t escape his perception. A slight breeze blew from the left, and Ye Ming''s hand was punched in the past. "boom!" It was another hard fight. Song Zhan snorted madly. He apparently did not expect Ye Ming to respond so quickly and ate a secret loss. Huantai was in a fog. People couldn''t see what was happening inside, but they could only judge by sound. At the table, Ao Leng frowned slightly. Song Zhankang failed to defeat the enemy within ten strokes, which was unexpected. The next Yuan Jindan whispered: "Head, we have no less than 2 million Wuzun coins in this round, it is absolutely impossible to lose. Is it ..." Ao Leng shook his head: "We have no chance to do hands and feet, plates are too big, fish and dragons are mixed, I don''t know how many eyes are staring at us. If we use the means, we are afraid to be seen through immediately. Not anxious, how is the realm of Song Zhankang He has a better chance of winning than him. Furthermore, we have two games left, and we have nothing to lose. " With the help of fog, Song Zhankang made continuous sneak attacks, but every time he was spotted by Ye Ming. Ye Ming condensed the three-level elemental array in each of the third-level acupoints, and the elemental spirit was deified, as sensitive as divine thought. The body is also extremely sensitive. As the so-called autumn wind does not move, the Song Zhankang''s fog strategy has no advantage at all. The continuous hard work made him numb, even if Ye Ming suppressed the strength, but that strength was far above him. After two hundred strokes, Song Zhan angrily removed the fog, and the audience immediately saw the situation again. I saw Ye Ming anxious and calm, while Song Kuangzhan looked anxious and shot again and again. Seeing this scene, many experienced people said, "Song Zhankang is about to lose." At the three hundred strokes, Song Zhankang swallowed an elixir suddenly. He stared fiercely at Ye Ming and laughed wildly: "I dare you dare to fight with me!" Beimingdao: "Master, the other party has served the violent Dan, the combat power has doubled." Ye Ming said: "Anyway, you reduce the suppression to 50%. 50% strength is enough to deal with him." After that, Bei Ming weakened the suppression, and Ye Ming was very relaxed at once. He said coldly: "Taking Baojin Dan, the side effects are too serious, you will regret it." "If I kill you, I will have endless money. What is the side effect? ??Let me die!" Song Zhanqiang yelled, and he directly executed the killing trick, killing Ye Ming. Ye Ming also moved. He stepped on the illusion and turned into more than a dozen phantoms to fight with each other. "Boom boom!" In an instant, the two sides fought more than ten hands, Ye Ming''s complexion remained unchanged, but Song Zhankang spit out a lot of blood, backed away, his face was incredible. "You ... you also take the violent dan?" He felt that Ye Ming''s strength has almost doubled at once, even if he took the violent dan, he would not have any advantage at all. Ye Ming sneered: "If you can take it, I can''t take it?" After that, he went up and down, and Song Zhankang was sent off by a boxer, and fell far away from the crowd below the ring. "Waste, let''s die!" Some lost gamblers suddenly rushed forward and slammed heavily on the Song Zhankang, many of them were Wu Zong-level figures, and when they went down, the seriously injured Song Zhankang was out of breath. For this scene, the people of the Black Dragon Group only saw it. Ao Leng looked cold and silent. "Ye Mingsheng!" The chairman announced loudly. Ye Ming arched his hand to the crowd and walked off the ring. The host continued: "So far today, at this time tomorrow, there will be a wonderful showdown between the two sides. Please be there in time!" The gambling dispersed, Ye Ming and others returned to the villa. This time he invested 210,000 Wuzun coins, earning 560,000! Of course, Yan Ruyu also earned 560,000, and the two split equally. Zhang Heng''s father, Bao Baofan, also made a fortune, and everyone was very emotional. Zhang Heng''s father is a middle-aged man with a black beard. He came to thank Ye Ming for his enthusiasm, and said that he must be repaid tomorrow to win. Ye Ming now is the God of Wealth in his eyes, and he is closer than his loved ones. In contrast, the Yin Yang group gains more. In this game, there were 700,000 pumping alone, and another 1.08 million in gambling. The money in his hand rose to 2.78 million! With this money, tomorrow''s gambling will be even more confident. Wang Yangding was in a good mood, and said to Ye Ming: "Today I really sweated for you. It is rare to take violent Dan on the ring. I did not expect Song Zhankang to be so desperate." Murong Xuejiao sneered: "If he doesn''t work hard, Ao Leng will kill him." Luo Bingxian is still sorting his income, saying: "Tomorrow''s odds will be reduced. If we continue to win, our income will probably double!" Ye Ming couldn''t help but said, "Such a large plate, aren''t those mighty people not interested?" In his view, hundreds of millions of Wuzun coins, even Wuzun and Wusheng, would be jealous. Murong Xuejiao said: "Do you think we can open such a large plate casually? To tell you the truth, there are at least four martial arts players in this bet, but you don''t know. If we win in the end, we will make a profit Share 20% for the martial arts! " Ye Ming shouted, saying: "So Wu Sheng must be making a lot of money! Just sitting at home can make such a big profit!" "Without the protection of Wu Sheng, we wouldn''t dare to play like this." Wang Yangding said, "so in terms of security, you don''t have to worry about it, just focus on winning." During the unusual period, Ye Ming did not leave the villa, and Bao Weifan and Zhang Heng also left, saying they wanted to protect him. Ye Ming disagreed, but did not drive them away. At dawn, Wang Yangding sent an elixir. There are eight tricks and nine holes in the elixir, and it keeps blowing the sacred breath, and you can see that it is extraordinary. Ye Ming asked in surprise: "Brother, what is this?" Wang Yangding''s face turned red, and he said, "This is the holy-level elixir that I have asked for from a martial arts senior, and the holy scent Huadan!" Ye Ming''s eyes widened: "Holy class elixir? Isn''t that expensive?" "My brother and I do nt know, this elixir is specially made for samurai, especially the energy level is amazing. The price is very high, naturally, it costs 300,000 Wuzun coins. Of course, this money comes from the Yin Yang group , When we make money, send it to that senior. " Ye Ming''s jaw almost fell to the ground, 300,000! This is also expensive! "Hurry up! Tonight''s gambling, we must win! As long as we win, there is nothing to do with a single elixir in this area." Ye Ming nodded. Everyone has the same interests. He doesn''t have to thank him. He just said, "Brother, rest assured, we have won!" Ye Ming didn''t actually take that medicine, because Beiming suggested taking it after changing the shape, so that the medicine would have better effect, and it would be able to break through out of nothing. Furthermore, Ye Ming is 100% confident in the next two betting punches, so there is no need to take it. The night soon came and the second game of betting began. Yin Yang still made him appear on the ground that Ye Ming had not lost, and the Black Dragon sent the second-ranked samurai! The second grade of the samurai, the practice of ruthless silk, has very fine control over the strength. The strong second-class samurai is enough to contend with the warrior, and even to kill the weak warrior. In front of Ao Leng, a young man stood. The youth was seventeen or eighteen years old, with a smile on his face, even before Ao Leng was not nervous at all. "Weiji, you must win this game," Ao said indifferently, "won, I will share 30% of your profit." Wei Ji smiled and said, "Brother Ao, what I say is all from the Golden Family. If the second samurai cannot win a seventh samurai, then I will die on the stage." "Your qualifications and strength are almost not weaker than the Golden Age son, but you still can''t carelessly." Ao Leng was very dissatisfied with Wei Jian''s light enemy. "That Ye Ming is not simple. You saw it yesterday, Song Zhan Ming Ming Realm Taller than him, but he lost. " "Within ten strokes, I can kill the Song Zhankang." Wei Ji said lightly, "Brother Ao rest assured that this package won''t lose!" On the other side, Wang Yangding was also instructing Ye Ming, and naturally still be careful of old sayings. Yan Ruyu and Bao Fanfan naturally came. This time, Yan Ruyu and Ye Ming each bet 750,000 and Bao Weifan himself bet 200,000. Zhang Heng also took 200,000 yuan for his father, of which 50,000 were borrowed. As for the yin and yang regiments, naturally all the 2.7 million yuan was put into it. When the halberd came to the stage, there was a burst of cheering below, and many people shouted, "Kill the halberd!" Most of these shouting people lost yesterday, and they deeply hated Ye Ming and wanted him to die. Wei Ji waved his hand slightly to everyone, then glanced contemptuously at Ye Ming. "Weiji, second-class samurai, the best record is to kill a first-level warrior within five hundred strokes!" "Ye Ming, Qipin Samurai, the best record is to kill Sipin Samurai in 300 moves!" Although the gap between the two players is obvious, most people were surprised by Ye Ming''s performance yesterday. So when the bet is finished, the odds are actually one bet and two bets. In other words, the people who bought Ye Ming and Wei Jisheng were roughly fifty or five. "Betting!" The host announced loudly. Wei Ji shook the hair in front of his forehead, staring at Ye Mingyin and smiling: "Boy, how are you going to die?" Ye Ming has silently asked Beiming to suppress 40%, so he can now play 60% of his strength. Sixty percent of his strength against a second-class samurai has been taken seriously by him. "Will you die without bragging?" Ye Ming sneered. "As for how you will die, I will use action to tell you." "Huh! It''s fake to have a bad mouth! You must die!" Wei Ji struck his fingers and exclaimed, "I request the use of weapons!" The host immediately looked at Ye Ming and asked, "Excuse me, do you accept the proposal?" "Of course you can." Ye Ming did not hesitate to take out the newly purchased sword, a sword groan, cold. This book comes from the book network Chapter 159： First shot business www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! There is a pair of short halberds in Wei''s hands. His short halberd is a treasure, worthy of value! He proudly said, "I will use the ''spear of the sea halberd'' today to get your head!" "The method of splitting the sea halberd? This person is named Wei, is it an extremely western land, and the children of the Wei family who dominate the West Sea?" Someone exclaimed. Upon hearing this, those who bet Ye Mingying were worried. Ye Ming shakes the sword in his hand and says lightly, "Hey, don''t blow it first, say it after you finish it." "dead!" The halberd hit a halberd, and it was not fast, but there was a strong force behind it. Ye Ming naturally saw what the other party''s calculations were, and the warriors who practiced silky silk were almost as delicate as their shoulders. He did not dare to carelessly, and immediately performed the two ritual swordsmanship, a cold sword light, greeted slinkily. With the swords and halberds connected, Ye Ming felt countless lines of force as fine as a pinpoint, rushing into the sword in his hand and trying to break his defense along his arm. However, he has a fine control over Yuan Jin, not knowing how much more than the opponent. The sword body was slightly swaying, and instantly used three variations of twelve kinds of strength to release the opponent''s strength. And Jianguang skyrocketed, Yuan Jin gave birth to a talisman, and instantly a small yin and yang killed the formation, encircling each other. Weiji was taken aback by the failure of the first strike to achieve the expected results. When Ye Ming''s sword was released, he was even more shocked. It was dark in front of him, and he quickly raised his halberd to dance wildly, striving to kill. At this moment, if Ye Ming adds a few more swords and further strengthens the battlefield, the Weiji will undoubtedly die. On martial arts, as long as the other party is stronger than you, you will feel stronger and boundless, and have a sense of incomparable. However, in order not to be too low in the third game tomorrow, he had to make Weiji live a few more moves. The number of consecutive breaks to open Ye Ming''s killing array, Wei Ji was ashamed and angry, with a roar, the two halberds waved, the power doubled immediately, and the celestial violent light came violently, as if the anger was emptying, the momentum was amazing. Ye Ming''s Jianguang was immediately compressed into a ball, as if it were a flame in the wind, and it was uncertain, as if it would be extinguished at any time. "Oops! Ye Ming is in danger!" Wang Yangding stood up nervously and clenched his fists. Luo Bingxian frowned, and said, "After all, five small realms are missing, and the other party is from the Golden Family. It is too difficult to win him." "Don''t forget, Ye Ming has challenged the martial arts master. The 800,000 martial arts coin we borrowed is the huge reward he got." Murong Xuejiao was very calm. "Keep watching, he won''t let We are disappointed. " The halberd was furious and slammed in a row, while Ye Ming fled from the east to the west, completely passive. But even so, the group of Jianguang still rolled around, just not broken. "This man''s swordplay is really amazing!" A gambler marveled: "I feel that his swordplay has surpassed Dacheng." Yuan Jindan, deputy head of the Black Dragon Regiment, laughed, "Head, Wei Ji will win." Ao Liang frowned, and said, "Ye Ming''s Jianguang is too tough, but Weiji is attacking blindly, and he can''t control the rhythm in the dominant situation." Unconsciously, the two have already fought over a hundred moves, and Ye Ming is still in a disadvantage. After a violent onslaught of Weiji, the physical exhaustion was huge and the offensive slowed down. But his offensive was slightly slower, Ye Ming''s Jianguang entered the gap, as if mercury, permeating. This is the magic of Yuan Jinsheng. Jian Guang instinctively attacks all the weaknesses of the opponent. In a short time, the situation reversed, the halberds were suppressed at once, the halberds could not be cast, and they could only fully resist Ye Ming''s exquisite Jianguang. "Ding Ding Ding Ding!" I do nt know how many times the sword and the halbery collided. With each hit, his silky strength not only did not hurt Ye Ming, but he was numb by the waves of strong or soft elements. Vigor is pervasive, every strength is avoided, and weak is broken. The fighting between the two sides in strength, the spectators could not see, the specific situation is only clear to their own hearts. Ye Ming''s control over Yuan Jin is exquisite, as if he is a general who commands thousands of armies and tens of thousands of troops. The halberd can still maintain the situation on the surface, but it is a pain, only he knows it. Every sword of Ye Ming made him uncomfortable. Even the change in the strength of each sword and each sword even formed a rhythm that made him crazy, making him obviously stronger and stronger. After two hundred strokes, Wei Ji''s face had already seen sweat, and he even thought of taking Baojin Dan. But as soon as this idea came out, he immediately cancelled it. In Wei family, his qualifications are second only to a few sons. How can he lose to a Qipin samurai? "I won''t lose! Kill the whale! Kill!" The change of his halberd method swept across the ring and rushed to Ye Ming. Ye Ming''s sword light is also changed, the sword speed is faster, and the sword technique is more fierce. A loose ball of sword light suddenly turned into a thin black and white killing light, like a lightning. The sky seemed brighter and darker. "Yin and Yang cut off and dawn!" Ye Ming scolded, and Jiguang disappeared immediately. Wei Ji''s face was incredible. He looked at his chest, a deep wound, and broke through his body armor, and penetrated through his body. "How ... how could ..." After that, he slammed on the ground with his upper body "thumping!" But his lower body was still standing. Ye Ming slashed his sword! "What?" Ao Leng and others, Tengdi all stood up, looking ugly and ugly. There was even more uproar in the audience, some laughed and some sighed. Bao Fan laughed and applauded loudly. Wang Yangding said to Murong Xuejiao with a smile: "This time, we have already turned over the books and made a lot of money!" Gamblers are either excited or in a complicated mood. Suddenly Ao Leng strode toward Ye Ming. Wang Yangding greeted him lightly and blocked him, saying: "Ao Leng, can''t you lose?" "I can''t afford to lose, but I want to see the genius." Ao coldly said, his eyes crossed Wang Yangding and fell on Ye Ming. Ye Ming felt a cold murderous shroud him, that was the martial will of the other party. "boom!" Wang Yangding shot violently, punched out with a punch, and the sky was extinguished, as if dozens of thunders blew at the same time, shocking the hall. Ao Leng fluttered and sneered, "Wang Yangding, I''ll fight with you another day! Tomorrow''s game, my black dragon team will win!" Wang Yangding said blankly, "Let''s go." Back at the villa, Wang Yangding smiled again. In this game, the Yin Yang group pumped 1 million Wuzun coins, and the money won by participating in gambling was as high as 2.5 million! At present, the funds under his control have reached 5.28 million! Ye Ming and Yan Ruyu were also very happy, each of them accounted for 675 thousand Wuzun coins, and the harvest was huge! Of course, Bao Fanfan and Zhang Heng also made a lot of money, feeling very good. "Ye Ming, the risk for tomorrow''s game is high." Wang Yangding asked him, "Do you still want to fight? If you don''t fight, we can abstain. We have won a lot anyway." "Why not fight?" Ye Ming said lightly. "Of course!" Luo Bingxian said: "Ye Ming, you think about it, we know the details of the other samurai. He is a saint who has been trained abroad! Somehow he was dug by Ao Leng." Ye Ming was a bit surprised: "Holy Son? Which Holy Land?" "Naturally, it is the Holy Land of Jianchi, and only the talents of Jianchi like to walk and practice outside." Luo Bingxian said, "The other party is definitely a treasured body with strong strength. I think ..." "Needless to say, I will fight." Ye Ming didn''t listen to her, "Don''t you want more than 5 million in your hands, become 10 million?" Wang Yangding''s complexion fluctuated. He suddenly punched him in the seat and scolded, "Fuck fuck! Gamble!" Ye Ming laughed: "In short, you will not be disappointed!" Back to the room, Ye Ming said lightly: "I never expected to meet someone from Jianchi again. I must attend the sword fighting conference in Japan." Beimingdao: "Holy Son is not trivial. It is not comparable to Xiang Fei''s current day. The master happens to be used to practice his hands." Ye Ming thought for a while and said, "Tomorrow I will fight him with 70% strength." Then he smiled and said, "I raised the prohibition of Mingwen to sixty-fourth that day, can I use it to make money?" Bei Ming: "Of course, Mingwen can take care of it, as long as it does not affect the practice, he can make money." "Okay, I''ll practice my hands first during the day." Ye Ming was so finalized. The next day, Ye Ming asked Bao Weifan and Zhang Heng to hang out advertising signs in the most prominent positions of the academy. The content was the sale of inscriptions by the Yinyang group, and the price was only two thirds of the market price. The yin and yang group is relatively well-known. Within half an hour of the advertisement hanging out, there will be customers visiting the door. Ye Ming received the other party in the hall. It was a senior student with the training of a big martial artist named Che Binneng. Che Bieneng held a large knife in his hands and said, "This is my new sword, and it has not been marked." Ye Ming took it for a look, and it turned out to be a good knife. Even if there is no inscription, he can sell Wanwu Zun coins. He asked, "What''s the request from my brother?" "It is best to increase the aura by more than 10%, and other requirements are gone." Chebei said briefly. Ye Ming thought for a while and said, "My inscriptions can increase the rate by 15% and sell for 5,000 Wuzun coins. Is it possible?" Chebi thought about it and said, "The outside price is at least 8,000. You don''t need 5,000!" Ye Ming smiled: "Please wait a moment, I''ll get a sign." He hurried to the room, took out the rune paper, and immediately started drawing. I saw that his hands were like electricity, and many tools were used interactively. In just a quarter of an hour, an inscription appeared. Sixty-four heavy inscriptions prohibition, forty-two heavy runes prohibition, plus six yuan calculation, making such runes is easy for him. Che Bi Neng waited patiently. After a quarter of an hour, he saw Ye Ming again, and the opponent really had a rune in his hand. Ye Ming slaps Fu Fu on the knife, and Guanghua flashes past. The subtle texture appears on the surface of the knife body, forming a delicate magic array. Ye Ming tried it and nodded, "It''s done, please try a knife." Chapter 160： www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "This is a sacred method. It s very powerful. His fat is a weapon. Even a sword cannot pierce it. He is like a heavy armor. It is quite powerful to devour all kinds of energy. "Beimingdao. Ye Ming was startled, using fat as armor? This exercise is really weird! The fat man with big ears and big ears came to the stage with a smile, and said to Ye Ming: "I am Xie Xiaofeng, the Holy Land of Jianchi. Make friends." The fat man smiled, his eyes narrowed and he looked kind. Ye Ming said lightly: "If you come out to kill you, you don''t have to make friends. I know a few of you in Jianchi." "Oh? Who do you know?" Xie Xiaofeng asked with a smile. "Huang Yuankui, Sun Bohu, Xiang Fei." Ye Ming tentatively said. Xie Xiaofeng smiled "hehe" and said, "I don''t know the person you are talking about, I don''t know." Ye Ming did not know whether the other party was true or false, saying: "Jianchi is good at swordsmanship, and I will use swordsmanship against you." "Using swordsmanship?" Xie Xiaofeng shook his head again and again. "You are definitely not an opponent with a sword. We don''t use swords. How about fists?" Ye Ming insisted: "Just use a sword. If you don''t use a sword, I''m afraid you lose too fast, it''s boring." "Interesting!" Xie Xiaofeng smiled. When he smiled, the coldness shrouded the platform, and those who were closer to him subconsciously wanted to stay away from the platform. "Interesting and boring, I didn''t know until I hit it." Ye Ming pulled out the Dragon Armor Sword and showed the starting style of the Liangyi swordsmanship. "Lianyi sword? Okay! I''ll play with you, to teach you what is Kendo." Xie Xiaofeng smiled, and with a slight wave of the long sword, a sword flew out, straight out Ye Ming. The sword qi is a vortex of sword qi, which rotates at high speed. If it is close to the human body, it can tear the human body instantly. Ye Ming was unhurried and stabbed a sword into the air at random, Fu Guang was born and killed, a small yin and yang formation formed, collided with the vortex, and then annihilated silently. Although it was just a trick, Ye Ming and Xie Xiaofeng both felt the strength of each other and knew that they had met a strong enemy. "I didn''t expect that you could practice swordsmanship to the point where the runes were born and died, it is amazing." Xie Xiaofeng rarely praised people, but today he praised Ye Ming. Ye Ming said lightly: "You are not bad, you must have touched the edge of Yuan Jinsheng Run?" Xie Xiaofeng nodded: "That''s right. I practiced Ming Jin and touched the edge of Yuan Jin''s amulet. Unfortunately, I didn''t go deep, so this swordsmanship is not as good as yours. Ming Jin, Dark Jin, Hua Jin, the basis of which step If you can''t fight well, there is something wrong with this sword art. " Afterwards, his tone changed: "Although you have a good background, it is a pity that I am not as good as me. Qi Jin is a stronger level than Yuan Jin. If Yuan Jin is a teenager, Qi Jin is a strong man, and young people can never beat the strong man." "It depends on who the boy is." Ye Ming said, "I see that you have practiced hard work, why don''t you let me see?" "With insight, I actually know that I have practiced hard work." Xie Xiaofeng smiled. "Okay, I''ll let you see my means." After that, his obese body spun lightly and suddenly, and the violent suffocation enveloped the audience and formed a huge suction. Under this suction, Ye Ming felt the vitality in his body and began to lose to the vortex. He was startled, and stabbed in the yin and yang before dawn, and cut the void with the yin and yang rays, and he heard "Zila", as if something was scratched and his suction was gone. Ye Ming exhibited his sword light twice, and walked around the Yantai, like a phantom, indistinct. Xie Xiaofeng responded to changes constantly, Ye Ming''s sword was too sharp, and it was so sharp that he surprised him. It is even more incredible to see Ye Ming''s wonderful footwork now. As a fat man, he naturally will not compare his skill with Ye Ming, so he will keep changing and keep his sword intact. Just stick to it for a quarter of an hour, and even if Xie Xiaofeng''s patience is even better, he''s a little bit upset. He said, "Boy, what the **** are you doing?" "Receive the sword!" Ye Ming sang softly, hit the ground with a sword, and listened to the intensive blast of "Boom and Boom", exploding everywhere on the ring, revealing a complex pattern of inscriptions. It turned out that he secretly laid down the magic array with the technique of hiding power, at this time a sword was fired, and the magic array was activated. A white light covered the ring, and Xie Xiaofeng, who was shocked, was wrapped in it. And Ye Ming put out the 989 swords in succession. With each sword, the French array became stable and became more and more powerful. "Do you accept it?" Ye Ming asked with a whistle as he transported his sword. "Serve? Just the sword array, see me come here to break! Eat the vortex, swallow me!" "boom!" The tremor was shaken, and a great suction force was generated. Ye Ming finally managed to lay down the killing array, and the energy in it was suddenly exhausted. On the other hand, Xie Xiaofeng, because he swallowed Ye Ming''s hidden strength, flushed, and with a wave of his sword, dozens of swordsmanships were cut out, and each swordmane was a vortex. Ye Ming cracked them one by one, but the mood was very depressed. That trick is too evil to eat, it seems that it can swallow all the power, how to break it? With a flash of light in his mind, he swallowed a handful of Yuandan with his mouth, like a sweet bean, and rattled. Xie Xiaofeng laughed: "Want to use Yuan Dan to supplement Yuan Jin? Naive!" He shouted aloud, and once again released the sky to eat the vortex, Ye Ming''s vitality burst out of the body, and continued to lose. Ye Ming swallowed Yuandan while fighting. Within a quarter of an hour, he swallowed hundreds of Yuandan. Changing people, I can''t bear it anymore, but he has an extraordinary physique and is not uncomfortable. On the contrary, Xie Xiaofeng continued to absorb Ye Ming''s vitality, and his body seemed to be fat again. "People who can eat again have a limit, right? They will kill you!" Ye Ming said fiercely, and swallowed a handful of Yuandan. So there was a strange scene on the ring, one person kept swallowing up vitality, and one person kept supplementing Yuan Dan, and no one gave in. Occasionally, they would attack one or two swords. Beimingdao: "If the master does not suppress the power, it is not difficult to defeat him." "No," Ye Ming said. "Even if I only use 60% of his strength, I will win him!" After that, he suddenly cast a killing move, a black and white sword wire, cut it vertically and horizontally, and beheaded each other. Xie Xiaofeng chuckled, and easily released the vortex of sword gas to crack it. But after that, Ye Ming suddenly burst out of the bridge of Yuan Jin, and repeatedly displayed his killing tricks. Dozens of sword lights actually formed a killing array, and the power was unknown. "Good boy!" Xie Xiaofeng screamed strangely, piercing thirty-six swords in a split second, the sword pointing at the weakness of the French array. However, Ye Ming is much faster than him, his sword is not up, and the battle has already been completed. Seeing a killing, "Si Lingling" rolled away, covering him in a moment. Xie Xiaofeng reluctantly wielded his sword to protect his face, but his body fell out of mold. When he saw the fat flying, the flesh flipped. At least two hundred pounds of fat was smashed by Ye Ming. . "Impressed!" Xie Xiaofeng''s soul fluttered, and he yelled, throwing the willow leaves on the ground. Ye Ming flew back and said lightly, "If it weren''t for this layer of cricket, you would have been dead." Xie Xiaofeng was seriously injured. He snorted coldly and urged a rune to leave. "Ye Mingsheng!" There was a dead silence at the scene, and things changed too quickly. Is nt Ye Ming taking Renyuan Dan all the time, eating the vortex against the opponent s sky? Why did you release the killing all at once? Only a few people saw it. The real purpose of Ye Ming taking Renyuan Dan was to supplement his previous consumption, and at the same time let Xie Xiaofeng devour to the limit, so that he could perform his final killing tricks. When the killing moves were released, Xie Xiaofeng had limited energy to devour and could not cause damage to the killing array. Therefore, Ye Ming killed him with a single blow. Ao Leng walked away, his face ugly and terrible, and the people of the Black Dragon Group also left. It''s boring to lose even three games. Wang Yangding and others laughed wildly. After taking Wuzun Coin, they also led Ye Ming and others to leave, everyone was in a good mood. Back to the villa, it was late at night. Wang Yangding showed Ye Ming the books. At present, there are a total of 98,800,900 Wuzun coins. Excluding Ye Ming''s 800,000 yuan, 200,000 interest, and the other 200,000 yuan, the remaining 800 yuan. One hundred and eighty thousand and nine hundred. For this money, 20% of the martial arts for the four guards must be divided, and the rental fee of 50,000 lives and deaths must be taken out. Finally, 644,450 martial arts coins remain. Thirty percent of it belongs to Ye Ming, which is 193,400. As for the remaining 4.51 million, of course, collectively owned by the Yinyang regiment. Ye Ming''s income, plus the income from the previous two games and the 1.01 million capital, totaled 4.84 million Wuzun coins! Of course, Yan Ruyu and others also have huge benefits. For example, Yan Ruyu made a total of 1.9 million. Counting her capital of 400,000, her net worth is as high as 2.3 million, which is a huge wealth. Such wealth is often only owned by Wu Zun-class figures. Ye Ming and others separated after deserving their dues. Now that I''ve just made a lot of money, naturally I can''t get out of the limelight. It''s better to keep a low profile. Everyone understands this. Back in the room, Ye Ming grinned and said, "Beijing, am I a little rich now?" Bei Ming struck, "The master is assured that before the warrior, this money was not enough." Ye Ming faced bitterly, and said, "Is there anything wrong? Like you said, isn''t the cost of cultivating a descendant from the sacred soil an astronomical figure?" "That''s natural." Beimingdao, "Power was born when resources were piled up on geniuses. There is no second way to go. The master doesn''t have a backing now, most of the time he can only make money with his own hands, so Not much is earned. " Ye Ming shook his head, spread the teleportation array, and entered the Chiyang Dongtian to continue his cultivation. This cultivation was half a month. Successive battles, including the sublimation of martial arts in the legendary stone wall, and a life-and-death battle on the ring, gave him a better understanding of the battle. Half a month later, he said to himself, "I sometimes want to perform certain moves, and I always feel powerless. Why?" Bei Ming did not speak, Ye Ming continued to mumble: "Because the trick points in my body are fixed, and some moves want to be smooth, you must change the position of the trick points. If the trick points can be changed at any time, my strength It will improve a lot. " Bei Ming: "The master finally understands the essence of shifting and changing tactics, which is to make the qiao points adapt to martial arts and exercises. But this step is rarely done by anyone. It is too difficult. Although the master knows the essence, But if you want to change shape, you have to practice a lot of martial arts. There is no other way to go. " Ye Ming sighed and asked, "You won''t let me enter the illusion of divine performance again?" "Exactly. The master has more than two thousand soul spirits, which is enough to support this practice." Beimingdao, "This time the fantasy retreat, the master must practice from the nine grade martial arts skills, step by step up to one grade, King Pin, King Pin, and even Holy Pin! " Chapter 161： Gift of Mysterious Beast www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Cultivating these martial arts skills requires great wisdom and perseverance, and of course there is time." Beimingdao. Ye Ming: "These martial arts techniques should be used in reality, right?" "Nature." Beimingdao, "The exercises in the coat of gods are all prepared for this step, and the master can practice them in turn. However, the exercises practiced in the fantasy world must be repeated in reality. Only martial arts can be used. Use as usual. " Therefore, in the second fantasy, Ye Ming spent another two thousand years. In the past two thousand years, he practiced an unknown amount of martial arts and exercises. Every time he cultivates one more, he will be mirrored to fight him. Ye Ming will have a new understanding of the changes in the acupuncture point, and this knowledge will gradually accumulate, eventually transforming into extraordinary experience and wisdom. Eventually, when the spirit soul Dan was exhausted and Ye Ming walked out of the illusion, his mind moved, and the whole body acupuncture point changed hundreds of times instantly. The magnitude of the change was large or small. This kind of change can''t be done without a few million or ten million times of enlightenment and research, and personal experience. Ye Ming opened his eyes and felt that his body had changed greatly. Beimingdao: "Congratulations to the master for changing his shape and changing his skills. Now he is taking Shenghua Danhuadan and taking the opportunity to break out of nothing!" The 2,000-year-old practice of illusion has no difference with the real practice. Ye Ming''s understanding of the acupuncture point has reached an extraordinary level. The holy class of elixir is in the abdomen, and it instantly transforms into a magical energy that spreads to each body. This made his body mutate. One day, two days, three days, unknowingly, another half a month. Half a month later, Ye Ming''s thoughts moved, not only could the whole body acupuncture point change direction as desired, but also vibrate the vitality, creating in the meridian a never-before-seen acupuncture point, which is the true essence of the out of nothing. Some exercises cannot achieve the best results by relying only on the body''s own tricks. If you can make a few tricks, you can make the exercise of martial arts or martial arts reach a perfect state. Ye Ming opened his eyes, and the whole body was shaking like a tide, and there was an impulse to break through immediately. However, he suppressed this impulse, because he had not yet penetrated the cloth. Bei Ming asked: "What does the host think is a cloth?" Ye Ming honestly said, "I don''t know." Beimingdao: "The warrior''s physical strength and vitality are integrated to achieve Yuanjin. When Yuanjin is full, he can change the frequency of Yuanjin''s vibrations, and transform Yuanjin into a stronger chill. Gangster, Gang also! Zhigang Sun is invincible. " Yuan Jin''s vibration frequency? Ye Ming tried to spur Yuan Jin, but he didn''t know where to start, let alone how to change the frequency. Beimingdao: "The frequency of vigor can only be transmitted by Master''s empowerment. Without Master, it cannot be done by one person alone, and the master does not have to try." Ye Ming: "What do you mean, I have to go to Master?" "It doesn''t have to be. No matter how good a master is, it is better to feel in the veins. The energy that the latter cultivates can really approach the strongest. Master passes it from disciple to the disciple from generation to generation. After all, the master can ask a A Wu Sheng came forward to protect him and went to a known nine-day Xuanzang vein to realize the mystery of ''''. " Ye Ming scratched his head: "Looking for Wu Sheng for help? But I don''t know Wu Sheng ... Yes, I don''t know if Xuanbing Beast has broken through? If he breaks through to the eighth level monster, the strength is not under Wu Sheng. help me." With this in mind, Ye Ming urged the messenger: "Senior Xuanbing Beast, did you break through?" A moment later, a response came from the messenger: "You''re done, you have learned a lot in the small world. I look forward to seeing you outside the city." Ye Ming was overjoyed and said, "To the north of Qi City, there is a peak. When the sun rises tomorrow, we will meet at the top of the highest peak." Mysterious Beast quickly replied: "Okay!" After a short rest, the sun was about to rise in another half an hour. The sky was already bright, Ye Ming no longer delayed, immediately came out of the villa, and rushed out of town after being invisible. At Dongqi College, no one dared to fight Ye Ming''s idea. After all, there was a group of powerful people sitting here. But when coming out of Dongqi College, you have to be cautious, so Ye Ming didn''t go too far, he urged the rune into the mountain directly. In this way, it is extremely difficult for others to find him out of the city. At the summit, the sun had not yet risen. He waited for a quarter of an hour before he saw a Bai Hong descending from the sky and silently fell down. This is a young man in white, personable and dusty. A pair of eyes were extremely agile, with a smile on his face. Ye Ming widened his eyes and asked, "Are you the senior of Xuanbing Beast?" The young man nodded slightly and said, "Thank you for your epiphany, I have made a breakthrough and achieved my personal status. Moreover, I have also entered the second layer of that small world, and have gained a lot. Unfortunately, the third layer inside It has crashed and got nothing. " Ye Ming was surprised and said, "It''s very good! The seniors can be transformed into human figures, and then they can practice human exercises, which is great!" Xuanbing Beast said: "I came for this purpose. I have a human body, but my physique is very different from a real human being. In the future, I can no longer practice in the wild way, nor can I practice your human skills. . " Ye Ming understood that Xuan Bingshou was experiencing difficulties in cultivation. At present, there is no method to practice, so he came to him for help. He just has a human form, and if he doesn''t believe in other humans, he can only ask for him. He asked, "What kind of exercises do seniors want to practice?" "Therefore, it is said that after we transform the monster into a human form, we can only practice the technique of the pulse of the monster nerve map." Xuanbing Beast said, "I have collected many treasures in the small world. I hope you can help me sell them. In exchange for the exercises I need. " After that, he took out a storage ring, Ye Ming jumped his eyes, it was an imperial storage ring, and the capacity was amazing! He took the ring and tried it, but when he saw the contents piled up on the hill, he couldn''t count them. He swallowed and asked: "Senior, these things are worth a lot of money, but what kind of martial arts skills can I change to, I dare not guarantee tickets, I can only do my best." Bei Ming sneaked into the storage ring and said, "Master, what''s inside is worth at least tens of millions of Wuzun coins. That''s it, the master will use the" Demon Nerve Map "and" Lingtian Shen Gong "and two sets of god-level martial art Teach him in exchange for these things. " Ye Ming was startled: "Beijing, do you have so many god-level exercises there? Is it too dark to do so?" "Master, tens of millions, in fact, you ca nt buy God s power exercises at all. It may be possible to replace them with tens of millions of martial arts coins. It s already cheap to sell them to him." Beimingdao "Also, not only does the owner change, but also lets him know that he has taken advantage." Ye Ming immediately understood that God-level exercises are not trivial, and naturally he could not pass it lightly. He thought about it and said, "Senior Xuanbing Beast, there is a" Demon Nerve Map "and a set of" Ling Tian " "Shen Gong" and two sets of god-level martial arts. However, the value of these things is afraid that you will not even be able to replace a set of "Demonic Neurographs." The Xuanbing Beast showed a difficult look and said: "I know the preciousness of the God-level scriptures and the skill of the martial arts, but I can''t get too much." He pondered for a moment, and then said, "Can you discuss with Master Ling, I will give him all these things first, and I will slowly make up the rest. I am still very young now, and if I have the magic Dharma will be able to accomplish Valkyrie. When I become a Valkyrie, no amount of debt can be paid. " Ye Ming thought this was the reason, and nodded: "Okay, I''ll discuss with Master and ask him how much it takes. But seniors rest assured, I will try to make Master less." Xuan Bingshou waved his hand: "God-level exercises cannot be passed down lightly. Although we are good friends, we must have one and one. Let him just follow the market." Ye Ming said: "Okay, I''ll take things first. Go back to Master and talk about the price. However, right now my Master is not around. I have something to ask my seniors for help." "As long as I can do it, I will do my best." Xuanbing Beast is very bold. Ye Ming smiled: "I''m just catching up with me and wanting to go to Nine Heavens Xuanzang to condense. But my Master is not around, so I have to trouble my seniors to protect me." Xuanbing Beast groaned: "When it comes to Ningxuan, I know a place where there are three realms of the Three Realms, much stronger than Jiutian Xuanxuan. I wonder if you are interested?" Bei Ming immediately said: "Wonderful! The master can go to cultivate the cohesive deities, that is indeed a first-rate pulse!" Then he further explained, "Ningxuan is to be performed in the pulse, I only remember one place for nine days. Xuanzang''s veins, unexpectedly, this monster also knows a **** vein. The world veins are divided into four grades, the first is the gods, the second is the heavens, the third is the earth, and the fourth is It is a lingering warrior. Most of the warriors in the world are concentrated in the lingering warriors, and there are less than one person in the congregation. As for the tianshui, one of the hundreds of millions of warriors may not be successful. Compared to that, the gods are still a long way off. The gods'' veins can be met, but the heirs of the heavenly **** earth have not encountered the gods for generations. " Ye Ming knew the value of the deity and immediately said, "Thank you so much for your predecessors. I wonder where the deity is?" Xuanbing Beast said: "Have you remembered the Xuanbing Earth Lung I practiced? Under one chance, I penetrated the Earth Lung and entered a dark river. I found a vein of the Three Realms God. We do nt need to practice Alas, so I didn''t care much before. Now that you can use it, I''ll tell you. " Ye Ming was overjoyed and said, "Thank you seniors!" Xuanbing Beast said: "You go back first and ask your master price. Five days later, I will come here to find you again, and take you to the veins to gather energy." Ye Ming said: "Thank you seniors. Five days later, I will bring all the skills and techniques of Jingtu." Xuan Bingxu was very happy and said, "I will go first." When he left, he flicked his fingers, a space in the distance burst, and half of his body fell to the ground, already dead. "This person followed the friend, I have killed him." With a word left, Xuanbing Beast turned into a Baihong and left. Chapter 162： Mighty Crimson Youth www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming looked at the corpse on the ground in shock, and asked, "Beijing, this person seems to be Wujun?" Bei Mingdao: "As soon as the master came out, this person should keep up. I did not expect such a secret means, and he was still dropped off by him. The master must be careful in the future." Ye Ming sneered: "The **** thing must be knowing my net worth and trying to rob me. Hehe, seeing that I actually came to meet an eighth-level monster, he was scared to hide in the small space, but after all, Still found by the Xuanbing Beast. Alas, good death! " Having said that, he walked over in front of the corpse, got a **** kingpin storage, and looked inside. The other side was actually quite rich, and at least he had 100,000 martial arts coins. Work. This is naturally not polite, Ye Ming immediately put it away and disposed of the corpse. With this experience, he didn''t dare to carelessly, only then went down the mountain and rushed to Dongqi College. It wasn''t until returning to the villa that it regained its shape in a hidden place. When he reached the door of the villa, he met Lu Fei, and when the other party met, he said, "Ye Ming, the vice president asked me to give it to you." Then, he took out a token that looked like gold and non-gold, with the inscription on it. Ancient writing is full of ancient meaning. "What?" Ye Ming asked curiously. "This is a virtual heavenly order. If you use Yuanjin to urge it, you can enter the virtual heavenly world." Lu Fei said, "I don''t understand why the vice president gave you such a precious thing, but you must cherish it and don''t lose it. " Bei Ming explained: "Master, the virtual celestial realm is between virtual and real. It is an end connected by countless small worlds, even wider than the Tianyuan continent." Lu Fei sent a virtual order, and the person left. When leaving, she instructed Ye Ming to be careful in recent days. She obviously also knew about gambling. Beiming continued here: "Before many civilizations did not appear, human beings had an extremely glorious history. At that time, there was a peerless strongman born, all warriors must obey him, he named himself Emperor, Establish heaven. All martial arts, uniting their small world, with the emperor''s small world as the core, constitutes the current virtual heaven. " "Although the Valkyries of that era have fallen, this virtual world still exists and will continue to exist unless there is a great change. If you want to enter the virtual world, you must use the virtual heaven command, otherwise you will not be allowed to enter." "What''s in the virtual realm?" Ye Ming asked, "Is the spirit coming into it, or the flesh into it?" "None, but the master''s projection into the virtual heaven, you can think of the projection as a clone of the master, it is the master, but not all. Once the projection is injured in the virtual heaven, the master will be injured. If the projection is dead, the master It will hurt the vitality and damage the foundation. "Beiming warned," So be careful in that place. " Ye Ming returned to his room and looked at Xu Tianling, and asked, "What good is Xu Tianjie? Why go to that kind of place?" Bei Ming: "Not only are there countless treasures hidden in the virtual realm, but also Dongfu buried underground. If you get something in the virtual realm, you can bring it back to the real world. The value of this virtual realm is very high. Yes, Dongqi College can give it to the owner, which shows that he attaches great importance to the owner. " Ye Ming was intrigued and laughed: "Since it''s so interesting, I''ll take a trip." After speaking, he returned to the room, then sat down and urged Xuan Tianling with vigor. A strange power enveloped his body. The next moment, a white beam of light rose into the sky, and before he knew it, he entered a strange space. His five senses and six senses projected into a strange world. Here the sky is extremely high, the land is extremely vast, there are mountains in the distance, and mountains in the distance, or majestic, or handsome, everything looks real. There are flowers, birds, fish, insects, birds and beasts in the mountains, just like the real world. "The area where the master is located should be the ''Samurai Mountains'' of the Void Realm. When any warrior arrives here, the realm will be suppressed to the warrior realm." Beimingdao, "It is also appropriate that the master comes here." Ye Ming was like a dumpling who had just entered the city. He bent over and touched the ground, feeling exactly like the real thing. Then he pulled out another grass and chewed it in his mouth. The taste also seemed to be the same as below. Just as he was exploring the virtual world with curiosity, two young men came from the Samurai Mountains. These two teenagers, seemingly younger than Ye Ming, are very handsome and handsome, picking one for thousands of miles. A strong superior temperament revealed in them. The two were in red and one in blue. Tsing Yi boy laughed: "Bird, since you and I ascended the throne, haven''t been out for thousands of years?" The young man in red smiled, "You are not righteous, little worm. For the past thousand years, I have not eaten your losses. Have you forgotten the friendship between us?" "How can I forget? Isn''t Lao Tzu now accompany you to relive the time of the boy?" The boy in Tsing Yi rolled his eyes. "You are the great Emperor Suzaku, I am the Great Emperor of Qinglong, hey, it is not easy for us to meet here!" "Well, I said to the courtiers, you have to retreat for a while, or you ca nt really get out of it." The boy in the red shirt laughed. , Ha ha ha, it''s so cool now! " "You and I were both princes of the dynasty. They not only possessed the gods, they also possessed the resources of the past. They were naturally inferior to each other. There was only a godlike boy who could tie with us, but later I was also joined by you Now, mother, that guy now seems to be a big man in Divine Land, and he should be beaten for a chance! " "Well! Time is really fast, this one is more than a thousand years! How many thousand years can there be in life?" The young boy in red felt with emotion. While talking, they saw a young boy walking towards him, who was Ye Ming. Ye Ming was still curiously looking at the flowers and plants, full of curiosity about everything, and actually holding some beautiful stones he picked up. The young man in red smiled, "There is a little boy in front of me. I''ll go and beat him." Tsing Yi boy laughed: "You an old ghost who has lived for thousands of years, do you feel like hitting a baby doll? Or I''ll beat him!" After that, the two "haha" laughed and forced Ye Ming. As soon as Ye Ming looked up, he saw two young but imposing young men approaching him with unsightly eyes. He frowned slightly, thinking that I didn''t know the two, what were they trying to do? The two approached, and the boy in Tsing Yi gave Ye Ming a glance and asked, "Boy, where did you come from? What did you come to Xingtianjie to do?" Ye Ming blinked and said unpleasantly, "Who am I? It matters to you!" "Oh! He talked back to the uncle, didn''t he?" Tsing Yi boy rolled up his sleeves and was about to hit someone. The boy in the red shirt held him and smiled: "Don''t do it." Then he said to Ye Ming, "Give me what you have, let''s not hit you." Ye Ming held his arms sneer. This is the Samurai Mountains. All the cultivation is suppressed in the samurai realm. He is really not afraid of the two. He said, "Okay, I''m trying to slap people, you can go up!" The boy in red and the boy in Tsing Yi looked at each other and smiled. The boy in red said, "I will come first, and the next is yours." I saw him clenching his fists and crackling his knuckles, and his whole body burst into a broad bean-like sound. His shape seemed to be three inches higher. "Boy, your uncle, I haven''t been embarrassing for a long time. You are unlucky when you meet me." Then the young man in the red shirt punched Ye Ming. He is not fast at punching, but he has a great demeanor. Ye Ming reached out to block, and when he touched the opponent''s arm, he felt like he had hit an iron mountain. His arm was numb when he was shaken, but his opponent was motionless. He was taken aback, immediately stepping on the magic step, flashing behind the opponent, and punching hard. But the other person seemed to have eyes behind him, and before he hit his fist, he turned around, not only avoiding his fist, but also bumped his shoulder. The distance was too close, and Ye Ming was hit by black as soon as he saw it. When he was in the air, he performed the Xiaofeilongong, turning hard and making a steady landing. The boy in red showed surprise, and said, "This kid is a little bit interesting. He has the ultimate grasp of Yuan Jin." The boy in Tsing Yi was very excited and said, "Little bird, you can do it, you can change it for me." Ye Ming had a pain in his shoulder, and the shock in his heart could not be added. Who is this man? How so strong! Fighting in the samurai realm, he never suffered a loss, and today is the first time. "choke!" He pulled out the dragon armor sword, and a blast of killing enveloped the audience. His Liangyi swordsmanship has been sublimated and very powerful. The boy in the red shirt smiled, "Hey, play a sword with me? Yeah, play with you." When he beckoned, a dead branch fell into his hand, and he put on a sword. Ye Ming was furious, staring at him and asking, "You hit me with a branch?" The boy in red said lightly, "Boy, I don''t have a sword in my hand, but I have a sword in my heart, so this dead branch is still in my hand, and I can still use my strongest sword skills." Ye Ming sneered: "A dead branch is a dead branch. If you have a sword in your chest, eat me a trick!" He stepped on a magical step, a sword beamed like electricity, straight to the boy in red. The dry branch in the red boy''s hand was a little lighter, Ye Ming felt a strange power coming. If he was not as strong as a **** and changed very fast, he would be hit with a flying sword. "Eh? Interesting, it seems to understand the real strength of Huajin, but it''s useless, you are still not enough to fight." The young boy in the red suit fluttered with a swish of energy, and a life of two, two life and four, evolved into an instant. Jin Jian Zhen, when his head fell. Ye Ming''s body receded with lightning, and there was nothing out of the acupuncture point. Sword skill suddenly became higher and became smoother and more natural. He struck the nine hundred and eighty-one sword in an instant, the weakest spot in the sword array. Just heard "Boom", the sword array annihilated. The red boy''s complexion changed, it seemed that Ye Ming could not have the ability. The young man in Tsing Yi laughed, pointing at the young man in red, and said gleefully: "You are so weak, a birdie, you have been broken by a little guy, hahaha, I laughed to death!" Chapter 163： New Qianlong list www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The young man in red said angrily: "Less bugs fart, try it for you?" "Try it!" The boy in Tsing Yi killed himself, and he also took a dead branch in his hand. The throwing of his hand was also a killing line, but it was more complicated and entangled into a powerful killing. Within a radius of 100 meters, the murderous spirit was like a tide, and the sword was so fierce that he did not leave room for Ye Ming to retreat. Feeling the tremendous pressure, Ye Mingchang Xiao burst into a bridge of Yuanjin with a blast, and the two instruments of swordsmanship turned into a dazzling light, welcoming the past like a scorching sun, fearless. At this moment, the dragon muscles of the warrior realm, such as snow and heavy weight lifting, and the Yuanjinshengmu of the warrior realm, and nothing out of nothing, all bloom together and cast a most powerful Ye Ming. The advantages of each small realm accumulate, making him under pressure into a strange realm. Facing the pressure from the mountain, he not only did not fear, but relaxed his mind for a while. "It''s great to finally be able to fight against people in the same realm!" For a moment, such an idea flashed in his mind. Ye Ming used every advantage of him. At this moment, he is invincible at the same level, no one can beat! "broken!" A sword gives birth to a talisman, eight kinds of strength are ever-changing, and the killing array issued by the Tsing Yi people is instantly broken. Ye Ming''s sword was as strong as a dragon, and he turned his defense into an attack. A black and white sword light, cut vertically and horizontally, killed two teenagers at the same time. "what?" The young boys in red and the young boys in Tsing Yi seemed to have received huge insults. The boy in red shook his head and sighed: "Nobody knows we came out, otherwise, it''s really shameful to be thrown home." After all, he threw the dead branches on the ground bored. The boy in Tsing Yi also smiled bitterly, and said, "Are we old? We can''t even afford a baby." Ye Ming had no choice but to accept Jianguang, confused, and didn''t understand what the two guys were doing. They looked like two neuropathy. Tsing Yi boy looked at Ye Ming, and asked, "Boy, what''s your name? But a disciple of Yin and Yang religion?" "It''s your shit!" Ye Ming was rushing, and still said that. Tsing Yi boy sneered: "If you don''t say, I can also know." Bei Ming suddenly said: "The master retreated, there is a powerful force to capture us!" Ye Ming was startled, and he urged Xu Tianling for the first time, and as soon as he was in shape, people disappeared. The boy in Tsing Yi cursed: "Little king bastard! Runs fast, I haven''t had time to find out his details." The boy in red looked serious and said, "Although you and I have been suppressed, it is far from being a little warrior. This boy can stand up in our hands, really a wizard. At least none of my sons can match him. he." "Yeah," said Tsing Yi boy. "It''s a personal talent, so I have to find a way to find him. "Xu Tianjie conceals all information and how difficult it is to find him." The boy in the red shirt touched his chin. "But since he is well versed in the swordsmanship of the two rites, he should be a disciple of the yin and yang religion, or related to the yin and yang religion. Instead, let us think of a way Get him out? " What the young boy in Tsing Yi thought of, laughed: "Yin and Yang religion is in the territory of the Eastern Qi Kingdom. I remember what the **** of Zhenlong Holy Land has been doing, and we will use this list to get the kid out." The boy in red said, "I also make fun of it. It is better to get in the surrounding vassal states. You have three Qinglong dynasties, and I have three Suzaku dynasties. With the participation of the six vassal states, the rewards are obtained. Be taller, don''t believe that kid isn''t hooked. " The boy in Tsing Yi glanced at the boy in red and said, "I know what your idea is, but this boy is my Qinglong man, so you will die!" The red boy smiled "Hey": "There is absolutely nothing in the world, I won''t know until then." They talked for a while, and both left. But he said that after Ye Ming returned to the real world, the first sentence was: "Where are the bastards, so powerful!" Bei Ming: "How big is the world? It''s normal to encounter a powerful opponent. The master should further improve his strength. For example, the two should have overall strength above the master." Ye Ming skimmed his lips: "Wangba, I''ll surpass them sooner or later!" In fact, he was in a bad mood. For the first time, he found that he was so weak, but he couldn''t do it in the face of a really strong one. In Suzaku Imperial Palace and Qinglong Imperial Palace, there was a big man who sneezed fiercely, and they were all confused, which bold and insane man? On the same day, Dong Qihou received a scripture from the emperor Qinglong, ordering him to join the other two vassal states with the three great princely states of the Suzaku dynasty to hold the Qianlong list, and stipulated the rewards of the Qianlong list. The emperor''s order, I dare not comply, the six princes in the two dynasties immediately mobilized. The news spread like the wind. Not only the six princely countries, countless forces have heard the wind, because the rewards are too generous, which made them smell something else. The next day, Ye Ming was suddenly called by Lu Fei, and he was taken to a main hall. Yan Ruyu and Zhang Heng were already standing there. The three met and nodded each other, but did not speak. For a moment, a face-to-face mentor came out and said, "The vice president has invited me, please come with me." The three followed the instructor into the hall silently. The hall was very magnificent. A projection of a mighty shore descended from the sky and a figure of up to ten meters appeared. It was a red-faced old man with a serious expression. "I''m Jin Wuyi, the dean, and asked you to come. There is a big thing to say." Jin Wuyi said, "The emperor Qinglong gave an order. The Qianlong list will be held in Zhenlong shrine in half a month. This The scale and scope of the Qianlong list for the previous session are numerous times larger than before. The Qinglong Dynasty and the Suzaku Dynasty will each have three vassal states participating. " "As Dongqi College, we naturally have to fight hard to get the ranking. This time, the Qianlong list has the Samurai Qianlong list and the Warrior Qianlong list. You are the strongest among them. The college decided to send you three People participate. " Ye Ming was surprised. He remembered that the Qianlong list was originally held by some small countries, but now it has become a big contest held by the two dynasties! How can this be? He had previously estimated that this Qianlong list would become the most comprehensive event in the East, but he never expected to be upgraded to such a grand competition! Jin Wuzhen continued: "On the day of the championship, Emperor Qinglong and Suzaku will be present in person, and in addition to the six vassal states, there should be many great forces sending people to participate. So this time the competition is very fierce, you must go all out Go for it! " "The main thing is that this time the rewards are extremely generous! The first place in the samurai list will receive three million martial arts coins and the opportunity to enter Qinglong College or Suzaku College in one fell swoop. In addition, the first place of the samurai also You will get a Golden Guard qualification, and you can choose to join the Golden Guard at any time after you become Wu Zong. " Everyone was shocked, three million Wuzun coins! And you can join Qinglong College or Suzaku College. Such a reward, I am afraid that everyone will be excited! But, what is Golden Guard? Jin Wuyi said: "The time is only half a month. After you go back, you are fully prepared for the battle. If necessary, you can submit it to the college." After he waved his hand, Ye Ming and others exited the hall. On the way back, Zhang Heng asked, "What is Golden Guard?" Ye Ming thought for a while and said, "In the era of the Five Elements Gods, there were eight guards, and the Golden Guard was one of them. But the Five Elements Gods have fallen apart long ago. Is there still a Golden Guard?" The instructor who sent them out said: "The Five Elements Dynasties are gone, but the Golden Guard has not disappeared. At the same time, it is restrained by the five dynasties. It is a node of strength connecting the five dynasties. You will know these in the future." Everyone was astonished, this golden guard is really mysterious! Actually connected to the five dynasties, is there anything else behind? "The Qianlong list is so important, I don''t know if I can do it." At this time, Yan Ruyu was very unsure. Ye Ming said: "You are sure, but weaker in the realm, it is necessary to improve this half a month." Zhang Heng was confident: "How to say, let''s also make the top three and give the college a long face!" Ye Ming nodded: "Time is tight, you go back to your own cultivation. After half a month, we will see you on the Qianlong list." "Okay!" About Ye Ming''s encouragement played a role, Yan Ruyu''s eyes brightened, and he nodded hard. Ye Ming returned to the room and suddenly laughed: "Three million Wuzun coins! You must win!" Beimingdao: "In half a month, the master will be able to lay down, and it is best to break through one or two small levels." Ye Ming knew that each realm had several small levels that were elevated, so he asked, "How many small levels are there in this realm?" "There are still three, iron cymbals, fu ji, and zhen ji." Beimingdao, "Once the three small levels are completed, the master has the capital to fight against the martial arts, and can even kill them." Shocking the cloth, but also waiting for the help of the Xuanbing Beast, Ye Ming opened the storage ring, which contained a lot of things in the second layer of the small world. He wanted to see if it was suitable. Bei Ming said, "The host doesn''t have to watch it. Most of them don''t use it. It''s best to get it for sale. There are only two things that can be used. I have selected them." Ye Ming asked: "What is it?" "Dayan Rune and Sanyang Magic Lamp. Dayan Rune contains infinite mysteries. With it, I can open the third layer of the magical magic. The three treasure magic lamp is even more extraordinary. , Recuperate, repel evil. " Ye Ming was a little reconciled and said, "I see that the treasures brought by Xuanbing Beast are piled up like a mountain. Are these two things suitable for me?" Bei Ming: "There are a lot of babies, but if the owner uses them, they will rely too much on external forces. It is not the right way. The owner doesn''t have to delay, and they will sell them for coins. Ye Ming sighed: "Well, so many things, I don''t know how many Wuzun coins can I exchange?" A faceless boy came from Duobaolou of Qicheng, just like Ye Ming changed shape. Ye Ming came to the level where the items were sold and passed the storage ring. At the same time, Beiming released a ray of sacred power, and the shopkeeper was a little surprised. He knew that there was a Wu Sheng standing behind Ye Ming, and he was immediately polite. Ye Ming did this for the sake of insurance. Thousands of things, in case the shopkeeper is deliberately broken, he let Beiming release a breath to deter the shopkeeper. Chapter 164： Transformation of the Eucharist! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The shopkeeper took the ring and glanced in surprise, saying: "There are too many things sold by your guests, and I must ask for more Jianbao masters from above." Ye Ming said lightly: "No matter what, I can wait." After waiting in the VIP room for less than a quarter of an hour, more than a dozen men and women came in and began to identify what he was selling. Ye Ming still believes in the reputation of Duobaolou, leaving them to value. The things he sold this time totaled more than two hundred kinds and more than five thousand pieces. There were everything such as runes, weapons, spirits, precious materials, rare world spirits, and so on. From the afternoon of that day, until the noon of the next day, more than a dozen Jianbao masters were identified. The treasurer never left, and immediately passed a detailed list to Ye Ming. Ye Ming took a look, his eyelids were jumping. The valuation of all things is as high as 863,374 sacred coins. If you replace them with Wuzun coins, it will be 25.91 million! Ye Ming forcibly calmed his mind and said, "OK, this price is okay." Later, he also sold the contents of the Wujun''s storage finger, sold more than 3,000 Wusheng coins, and finally got 867,000 Wusheng coins hanging. After leaving Duobaolou, Ye Ming urged Fu Fu to leave, and then appeared in the wilderness hundreds of miles away. He happily told Beimingdao, "My current net worth is not worse than Wu Sheng, right?" Bei Ming: "Yes, this money should be exchanged for a lot of merit points, in exchange for the blessing of the God of Haotian, in order to enhance the master''s qualifications and increase his luck." Ye Ming''s heart was tight, and he jumped up all of a sudden, and shouted, "What do you say in Beiming? Redeem merit? No wonder you asked me to sell all the things of Xuanbing Beast. I had this idea!" Beiming Dandan said: "Master, is nt Haotian God trivial, is nt there a record on the merit tablet? You can get merit by donating money to Haotian Church, and you can get merit in exchange for the blessing of Haotian God. Such a good opportunity , Can the master waste it? " Ye Ming''s feeling of native richness disappeared immediately, and he smiled bitterly: "That being said, it''s just that all of them have been successfully exchanged, isn''t it too much?" "Money is something outside of him. When the master is strong, he will get what he wants, and everything in the world will be in his heart." Bei Ming disagreed. Ye Ming knew the truth of Beiming''s words. After thinking about it for a long time, he finally sighed: "Listen to you." Back to Dongqi College, it was almost dusk, he locked himself in the room and began to communicate the merit tablet. After receiving the wish, Gongdebei immediately responded, lowered the divine thought, and agreed to his request. In addition, the merit stele told him that because he gave enough money, he contributed four merit points for every three Wujun coins he contributed. At present, the money he has exchanged for Wujun Coins is about 462 million. He only left 12 million, and the remaining 450 million were all exchanged for success. The Wujun and Wuzun coins in the room were piled up in a mountain. As soon as Ye Ming''s wish was issued, a ray of divine light fell into the void, and the huge wealth suddenly disappeared. At the same time, his merit tablet shook violently, which showed that he had 600 million merit points all at once! With hundreds of millions of merit points, Ye Ming immediately saw a series of numbers on the merit monument, showing that his ranking on merit was 241. He widened his eyes and shouted, "The merit point of 600 million hanging zeros is only 241?" Beimingdao: "Large religions such as Haotianism teach, there are countless capable people, and the master can rank in the top three hundred, which is already great. The master hastened to take a look and see how many merit points are needed to improve qualifications." Ye Ming sent a wish, and immediately a divine light fell. A line of text appeared on the merit tablet, indicating that he is a treasure of heaven and earth in China. If he wants to be upgraded, he needs 150 million merit points. The Eucharist requires 450 million merit points; the promotion of the middle-class Eucharist requires one billion merit points; the promotion of the upper-class Eucharist requires 2.8 billion merit points. Later, there was a quotation for the ascension of the **** body, but that was already an astronomical figure, Ye Ming was dizzy and heartbeat at a glance. "It''s too pit!" He shook his head again and again. "A top grade treasure will cost 150 million, why not grab it!" "Value!" Bei Ming said, "You can''t encounter such things as improving your qualifications. Fortunately, Haotian God is a high-level deity who controls God''s will. If it is an ordinary deity, there is no such ability." Ye Ming said: "I am on the potential, shouldn''t I need to exchange it? Sooner or later I can achieve the Eucharist." Bei Ming: "That being said, you can improve your qualifications as soon as possible. If you say that the master can only advance to the Eucharist after Wu Jun or even Wu Zun, is the master willing to wait?" Ye Ming closed his mouth immediately, and silently agreed with the conditions on the merit tablet, spending 450 million merit points to exchange for the qualification of the lower body. The next moment, another light of God fell. There are countless gods and chants in that divine light, and infinite runes are extinguishing. A sacred halo enveloped Ye Ming and began to transform his body. Ye Ming felt Shutai all over and could not help closing his eyes. This scene is confined to the room, and even the people in the immediate vicinity cannot feel the change here. Therefore, no one knows that Ye Ming is changing. After a full hour, the divine light disappeared. Ye Ming felt that his body was completely different from before, but he could feel it carefully, but no obvious change was found. He stretched his arms and legs, and wondered, "This is the Eucharist, nothing seems special!" Bei Ming: "Compared with the Treasure Body, the advantage of the Eucharist will be more and more obvious in the later period of cultivation. The master still has 150 million contribution points to see if it can be exchanged for some kind of blood." Ye Ming was shocked: "Can blood be exchanged?" "That''s nature." Beimingdao, "The bloodline, the number one is chaotic bloodline, the owner quickly look at its offer." Ye Ming wished to send it out. A series of blood veins were listed on the merit tablet, and the chaotic blood veins were listed. However, its quote almost did not scare Ye Ming. "10 billion merit points?" He sighed. "How long can I save enough?" Bei Ming: "10 billion merit, that is, 500 million Wuzun coins, the master wants to accumulate so much wealth, I''m afraid to wait until the martial arts master, or even the big martial arts master." Ye Ming continued to look at the things that could be exchanged. Suddenly his eyes lighted and he said, "Stunts can be escaped from an attack under the gods, and forcibly escape beyond a million miles. The exchange price is 35 million. Merit. " He thought about it, and changed his teeth for two substitute mantras. This thing is a good thing. It is equivalent to two extra lives. Although the cost is high, it is worth it. Continuing the search, I also found a curse for killing the Yin and exchanging the price of 72 million merit points, which can be used to curse Wu Zun, curse Wu Sheng, and curse the war god. Ye Ming did not hesitate to buy one, although it can only be used once, it is definitely worth having. In the end, there were 8.35 million merit points left, and he wondered whether he would exchange for the position of sky arrest. Looking at it, you need 300,000 merit to exchange for Bapin Tianbu; you need one million merit to exchange for the post of Bapin Tianbu; you need 3.6 million merit to exchange for the post from Qipin. It takes eight million two hundred fifty thousand merit. He did not hesitate to carry out the exchange, and the merit tablet immediately showed that the exchange was successful, and he became the true Qipin Tianchou of Haotianjiao. Lu Lu is one hundred thousand merit points each year, and can take on difficult and high-return tasks, and the income naturally rises. This time, his 150 million merit was also lost. Ye Ming sighed and found that people had disappeared from the merit ranking, leaving only a poor 100,000 merit on the account. Even on his body, there are only 800,000 martial arts coins left. When the money was spent, he relaxed instead, saying, "Xuanbing Beast, I don''t know how much the price is appropriate, and I can''t pit him too much." "The total price is calculated to give him 60 million Wuzun coins. The previous thing was discounted by 26 million. He still owes the host 34 million. The host only charges him 30 million. This is already a big favor. Then, he will only be grateful to the owner. "Beimingdao. Ye Ming nodded: "Okay, just tell him like this. He has completed" Ling Tian Shen Gong ", this money should not be in my eyes." In the next few days, Ye Ming did a lot of Mingwen''s business again, deposited more than 100,000 Wuzun coins, and the funds on hand returned to the million mark. Unconsciously, when he met Xuanbing Beast, he went to the mountain peak outside the city again. This time the Xuanbing Beast arrived earlier, still the image of the previous one. Ye Ming met Li and said, "Let seniors wait for a long time." Xuanbing Beast laughed: "Anyway, I have just arrived. Have you asked Master, did he say?" Ye Ming then said it in advance, saying: "Master said that although he hadn''t met his predecessor, but had been in a good relationship for a long time, he wiped out the four million spirits. Except the previous things, the predecessor I still owe 30 million Wu Zun to my teacher. " Xuan Bingshou rubbed his hands and said, "It''s my advantage to make so much money. I owe the debts, and I will return them as soon as possible." He also knows that this money is the price of cabbage. "Where''s the senior? It''s not too late when this account is left." Ye Ming quickly said, "My master also said, when he has time, he must invite the senior to drink." Xuan Bing Beast even said yes, then stared at Ye Ming. Ye Ming knew that he was urgent, and quickly took out his book "Demon Nerve", "Lingtian Shengong" and two divine martial arts, and handed them to him. Xuanbing Beast knew the text on the earth, and after just looking at it for a moment, he knew it was the real thing. He said, "Great! Great! With these books, the realm of the demon **** is no longer high for me. Impossible! " Ye Ming laughed: "Then wish my seniors and achieve the demon **** as soon as possible." Xuanbing Beast put away a few books and said, "I''ll take you to find the Three Realms!" With a wave of his sleeves, Ye Ming felt a strong wind, and the two turned into a white rainbow and flew towards the monster forest. Not long after Bai Hong fell to the ground, Ye Ming found that he was in a vast underground river, and the water waves were quarantine. Chimang, it gives people the feeling of just reaching the sun. Xuanbing Beast stood aside and said: "The Three Realms are below, you just need to dig a hole and you can practice inside. Don''t worry, I will guard you outside and keep you safe." After speaking, as soon as he shook his sleeve, the river beach exploded, revealing a huge cave ten meters deep. At this moment, the stronger sacred breath was released from the inside, and the inner light was strange and strange, like a magical world. If it weren''t for the ground, I don''t know how much monster power this breath would alarm. Chapter 165： Gods of the Three Realms! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming jumped in, and was immediately wrapped in the three-color Shenguang. Suddenly I felt skin pain and tingling in my flesh. Bei Ming immediately said: "Master, when condensing, the first ten breaths are the most precious. Quickly feel the frequency of the gods, so that Yuan Jin is in sync with them!" Ye Ming already possesses the Xingpin Holy Body, his qualifications have been connected to two steps, plus he has a six-element numerary array, and he realizes the deities and magics almost at the fingertips. With one breath, two breaths, and three breaths, his body Jinyuan transformed, emitting three colors of light, Yuan Jin became masculine, sharp, and indestructible! Three more breaths, Yuan Jin''s vibration frequency, almost the same as the shrine, the two blended, regardless of each other. After three more breaths, a suction was created in his body, all the three realms of the Three Kingdoms suddenly burst out of the ground, all flowed into his body and merged with his strength. At this moment, he was dazzling, but quickly dissipated, and everything was restored as before. Xuan Bing Beast stunned and said, "Ye Ming, you actually absorbed the deities? How fresh!" It turned out that most people condense maggots, but only with the help of maggots, they can directly absorb the deities like Ye Ming. There are few, nothing. Bei Ming said: "The master has a six-element arithmetic calculation frequency, which makes Yuan Jin''s condensate almost perfect, causing the deities to be absorbed by the body. This shows that the master Yuan Jin''s transformation is perfect, and there is almost no connection with the Three Realms 2. This kind of cloth is the strongest cloth. Ye Ming smiled and said, "I didn''t expect this to be completed." He felt that there was a masculine power all over the body. With a little urging, there was a layer of energy all over the body, like steel and iron. The sword is hard to hurt. "That''s right. With the suffocation, I''m not afraid to fight hard." He nodded again and again. Xuanbing Beast said: "Ye Ming, you have just been clothed, and your body is not yet adapted. You will stay for a few days, and I will help you to fully integrate the Three Realms." Although Xuanbing Beast does not practice human exercises, he is not condensed, but after all, he is a martial arts powerhouse with extraordinary eyesight. With this great help, Ye Ming was naturally willing to accept it. In the following, Xuanbing Beast kept slamming on Ye Ming, and with each hit, a strange power entered his body, making the integration of the Three Realms of God and Yuan Jin more thorough and smoother. Bei Ming said: "This monster is not bad. He slaps with his original strength. Other martial arts gods will never do it." Ye Ming was grateful and felt that this mysterious beast was a friend. In this way, he kept slamming for 7 days and 7 nights without stopping. Even as a martial arts-class strong man, he still has a cold sweat, and seems to be physically weak. On the seventh day, Ye Ming suddenly felt that his body was suddenly accessible. He shouted, and a rush of rushing into the sky, like a flame, illuminated the entire dark river. Xuanbing Beast also put his hand away with a smile on his face and said, "Your physique is so good that you will be completely integrated so soon. Your future achievements will definitely surpass me." Ye Ming laughed: "The seniors have won prizes." He stretched his back. "After the seniors have time, they will go to the human city to play, don''t always stay in the monster forest." Xuanbing Beast said: "I have inquired that once we, the monsters, become human, we can settle in the place of human beings, but we have to go to the official registration and registration. Now I m going to practice for a while and wait for everything to be safe before I go late." The two said a few words, and Xuanbing Beast sent Ye Ming back to Qi City. He will join the Qianlong list in a few days, but he has no time to consume here. Ye Ming disappeared for seven or eight days. Zhang Heng and others were very anxious and worried about what happened to him. Fortunately, he returned home safely, so everyone was relieved. Zhang Heng was the first to find Ye Ming and said, "Brother, my dad has prepared the villa. You can move there. That place can be much quieter and safer than the villa of the Yinyang Mission." Zhang Heng''s father made hundreds of thousands of Wuzun coins because of Ye Ming. He was naturally grateful for Ye Ming. After returning, he was busy packing up the villa for Ye Ming and preparing to give it to him. Ye Ming felt bad because he always lived in the yin and yang regiment. The two just went out and met Yan Ruyu head-on. Yan Ruyu was still so glamorous and beautiful. Ye Ming always lost her sight at first glance. "Cousin, Zhang Heng, where are you going?" She asked with a smile. Ye Ming: "Zhang Heng''s father gave me a villa, and we are going to see it." Yan Ruyu''s eyes flowed: "I''m just fine, can I go alone?" Ye Ming refused, even said yes. On the road, Zhang Heng looked at Yan Ruyu and asked her, "Yan Ruyu, you''re making a lot of progress." The two are in a competitive relationship. They were tied first last time. In fact, no one is convinced. Yan Ruyu asked, and said lightly: "It''s okay, it''s only the seventh-level martial artist. But before the Qianlong list starts, it should be able to break through to the eight-level martial artist." Zhang Heng sneered, and said, "Different talents, already eighth-level martial arts, a little faster than you!" The two stared angrily, as if there were flashes of light. Ye Ming had a headache, and said, "What are you fighting for? You know who is strong after you play on the Qianlong list." Yan Ruyu smiled "hee hee": "He is not my opponent." "Wait!" Zhang Heng was accustomed to, and immediately countered. Noisy all the way, finally arrived at the instructor villa area. A small five-storey villa appeared in front of it. It covers an area of ??several acres and is decorated with many flowers and plants. It seems that the former owner was more attentive here. The three Ye Ming went in and visited a circle, and they were all satisfied. Before waiting for Ye Ming to say anything, Zhang Heng grinned and said, "Brother, you are so big in this place, can I also live in it?" Looking at his cheap face, Ye Ming rolled his eyes: "It''s yours, anyway." Yan Ruyu immediately asked: "Cousin, my cousin lives alone at night and is scared. People are always harassed. Can I also move in?" Ye Ming was speechless and looked at her. "Cousin, do you think I have a way to live if you move in? Those male students who are after you will not tear me up?" Yan Ruyu said, "I don''t care anyway, I''ll move in tonight." Ye Ming had a big head for a while, but he couldn''t really pull his face to catch people. A few people had few things and soon moved into the villa. The villa is very big, let alone three people, even 30 people can live. So it didn''t take long for Bao Fan to cheer in with a cheeky face. It was so convenient that Ye Ming could run errands. On the surface, Ye Ming complained that these people were faceless and skinless, but in fact they were quite happy. When he first came to Dongqi College, no one knew him, and no friends. Now with these close friends, the cultivation life is no longer lonely. Zhang Heng is a cultivation fanatic, and he shuts himself in the house every day, dying to practice the Three Corpses. Bao Wei is a romantic ghost who ran out every day to confuse himself. Ye Ming suspected that the money he made was not for long. Yan Ruyu''s life is the most particular about quality. Everyone has sent daily necessities, and they are all the best. By the way, she also helped Ye Ming buy a bunch. Ye Ming disagreed about it, and thrown it into a pile, it was useless. In fact, he felt more or less that Yan Ruyu seemed to have an interest in him. The first time he was offered by the girl, he was a little overwhelmed at first, so at the beginning, he just didn''t know it and deliberately held his face. The days with beautiful women go fast, and the time for Qianlong list is coming. That day, Ye Ming, Yan Ruyu, and Zhang Heng were called together again, and they brought them to a temple they had never been to. The palace is very old. In addition to Qian Fei and Jin Wudi, there is a middle-aged person. The three entered the palace, Qian Fei pointed to the middle-aged humanity: "Don''t you see the owner yet?" A few people were taken aback and hurried to see: "Disciple see the owner!" The middle-aged man smiled slightly: "No need to be polite. Today I called you to take you to the Qianlong list. This time, the Qianlong list is no small matter, both emperors will participate, and we will accompany you. I want to follow That said, you must do your best this time, because in addition to the rewards on the surface, you will also get many intangible rewards, and you will know then. " While talking, a woman came over. The beauty of this woman is actually not under Yan Ruyu, and her temperament is completely different from Yan Ruyu, noble and cold, like a goddess, only from a distance, not close to profanity. The woman looked twenty-something, wearing a blood-colored hard helmet, a pair of large **** lined on her chest, extremely proud. Her hips are also perfect, her body is beautiful, and a machete is hung from her waist. She stood there like an iceberg, which made people dare not stare. The courtyard master said: "Ye Ming, this is your master, dance a thousand shadows." Ye Mingxin said that this Master is so beautiful, and immediately went to worship: "Apprentice Ye Ming, see Master!" Wu Qianying said "um" in his nose and said nothing else. Ye Mingqi was not, worship was not, either, it was very embarrassing. Still Qian Fei coughed a little: "Ye Ming, get up. This time, Your Master will go with you. You are better, don''t let her down." Ye Mingxin said that I didn''t see her until she was disappointed. At the same time, he had a very bad hunch in his heart. He felt that this master was afraid that he would not serve well, and his future was worrying. The courtyard master said: "It''s getting late, let''s go." Then, as soon as he waved his sleeves, Ye Ming and others went to a small hall. Everyone was seated, and it was not what he expected to fly in the sky. Bei Ming explained: "The owner of Dongqi Courtyard is a martial arts god. He has used the means of his sleeve to bring everyone into his small space. In fact, the deity is flying fast." Ye Ming said with emotion: "The martial arts method is really wonderful." After a few chats, the owner said, "Here it is." After all, as soon as the light and shadow of the crowd changed, they reached a huge square. This square covers an area of ??thousands of acres, and many small buildings have been built. From a distance, it looks like a small city. Many people have been left on the square. They come from the six vassals of the two dynasties, and all kinds of people are available. Qian Fei said with a smile: "This is the real dragon shrine." The owner of the Dongqi Academy came in person, as if the leader of a party came far away, a purple gas immediately flew in front of him, and a Wu Sheng came to greet him politely, and laughed: "Greetings to the wise men of the Dongqi Academy, we have prepared our accommodation. Please have a few cups of light tea first, Lord True Dragon will come later. " The courtyard owner said lightly: "It doesn''t matter." Then he brought the crowd, and everyone entered in front of a building with Na Wusheng. This is a small yard, everyone is sitting idle, waiting for news outside. At this time, Wu Qianying suddenly asked Ye Ming: "How are you qualified?" Ye Ming quickly stood up and said, "Return to Master, I am the Holy Eucharist." Wu Qianying nodded slightly: "Reluctantly. What is the potential?" Ye Ming: "Upside potential." When he said this, the audience was shocked. For them, the Eucharist is nothing great. The power of this seat is not the Eucharist. But if it''s potential, it''s quite extraordinary. This shows that Ye Ming has the opportunity to achieve the **** body in the future! Wu Qianying''s eyes lightened slightly, and he nodded, but said nothing. After a while, a little cricket came in and gave everyone a gold-printed pamphlet, saying, "The test process is written on it, please look at it." The owner asked Ye Ming to look at it a few times. Ye Ming first glanced at it, and he knew the Qianlong list. Chapter 166： Meet the two www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Not all participants have the opportunity to compete for the Qianlong list. Those who wish to participate must pass a round of tests, and only those who pass the test can pass. The test process is very simple, that is, enter a magic circle, and give a full blow to the phantom in it. That French array can deduce combat power, so that you can give a rough assessment of the strength of each warrior. Evaluate the highest number of people before they can enter the final contest. Among them, the warrior realm and the warrior realm will each have fifty people, who can fight the final Qianlong list. Fifty competitors will fight each other in rounds, each of them playing forty-nine games. Two points for a win, one point for a tie, and zero points for a loss, the final ranking will be determined by the number of points. Among them, the top 20 of the warrior kingdom can be listed on the Qianlong list; the top 20 of the warrior kingdom can be listed on the Qianlong list. Everyone on the list will receive huge rewards. Take the first name of the samurai, for example, there will be three million rewards for Wuzun Coin alone! It must be mentioned that among the top three in the samurai realm, one can also get an invisible reward. Specifically, the top three will be received simultaneously by Emperor Suzaku and Emperor Qinglong. Seeing the emperor is an honor in itself, and maybe a reward. The trio finished reading the booklet, and the house owner said, "Do nt you have any pressure, do your best. There are countless talents in this world. I do nt know how many juveniles will rise up in this Qianlong list. If you can get results It s good. If you ca nt be shortlisted, do nt lose it. The martial artist s road is long, and its repair is not short-term gains and losses. At this time, a laugh came from outside the courtyard: "Brother Chunfeng came from afar and had a long-distance welcome. Cheng Mou came to give thanks!" The voice of the other person was like a spring breeze, and the sound did not fall, a tall young man came in. Seeing this person''s first sight, Ye Ming felt a little ordinary, nothing special. But after a few more glances, I felt a shock in my heart. Every move of the young man seems to be connected with the rhythm of heaven and earth, and it seems that he is this heaven and earth. But everyone has a feeling that his body must contain an incomparable and terrible power, and once it is revealed, it will fall apart! The owner of the Dongqi Academy stood up and laughed: "Cheng Wuya, you are really big-faced and the two emperors are here. This kind of scene hasn''t happened in a long time." The tall youth smiled: "Brother Li laughed and laughed, where is my face. In fact, I don''t know what the two emperors have intent. With a paper order, this Qianlong list immediately went up several levels. It is ordered that the Holy Dragon Holy Land will not dare to obey, and can only give its full assistance. " A few words from the two sides, Cheng Wuya left in a hurry. He obviously had a lot of work to do and could not stay long. Ye Ming asked: "Is that man the True Dragon Lord?" The director of the hospital, Li Chunfeng, said lightly: "The Holy Land generally has two Holy Lords, one is a hidden practitioner, and the other is in charge of the Holy Land affairs. This journey is the Holy Lord who specializes in managing affairs. The ability to govern things must be extraordinary. " Ye Ming: "Is this senior Li Chunfeng also a Valkyrie?" "Yes, its cultivation is still above this hospital. The heritage of the Holy Land is not trivial, and the colleges cannot compare with it." Li Chunfeng said. Ye Ming suddenly thought, would the Xuantian Holy Land participate in this Qianlong list? If he participates, Su Lan will definitely come, right? Thinking of this, his eyes lighted up, and he got up and said, "The courtyard master, it is too early to test, can the disciples go out and move around?" "Go, remember not to miss the hour." Li Chunfeng did not object. Ye Ming was overjoyed, and when he arched his hands at the people, he turned and went out. But within a few steps, he saw Zhang Heng and Yan Ruyu also followed. He asked strangely, "What are you doing here?" Zhang Heng grinned, "Where I go, I''ll go." Yan Ruyu said with a smile: "Be careful in the presence of the owner of the hospital, it is better to get out of the air. Right, where are you going?" Ye Ming thought it was okay to bring the two with him, so he said, "I''m going to find a friend, so if you''re bored, go with me." The square was too big. Ye Ming searched for a long time and didn''t find the Xuantian Holy Land. Coincidentally, a young man in the holy place passed by holding a fruit plate. He quickly held it and asked, "This younger brother invited me. Where is Xuantian holy place?" That little sister-in-law was the **** of Zhenlong Holy Land. I was very pleased to hear Ye Ming being so polite, and he pointed politely in the direction: "Brother goes three thousand steps forward. ''Inside." Ye Ming thanked him and hurried away. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for him to see a small courtyard with a sign hanging outside, which was Han Cuiyuan. The gate was closed, but he couldn''t come forward and knocked. After thinking about it, his eyes turned loudly, "Well, have we come to the wrong place? How did the gate change?" As he spoke, he pushed in the door, and he was faced with five halls, with the doors open and a group of men and women sitting inside. The three Ye Ming rushed in, and someone immediately yelled, "Who is coming here?" The middle-aged man was speaking, with a harsh face and a bad tone. Ye Ming glanced quickly and couldn''t find Su Lan''s shadow. He quickly arched and said, "Hurry and blame, you have gone to the wrong place." After closing, he hurriedly closed the door and led away. "Isn''t Su Lan''s blood line awakened yet? Why not come to join?" Ye Ming was very worried and returned slowly. About five hundred steps away from Ye Ming, there is a bamboo forest with a small pond in a peaceful environment. A small pavilion was built by the pond, a man and a woman sitting in the pavilion. The beautiful woman was Su Lan. The man was a boy with a good temperament and a handsome appearance. He was dressed in a white suit. There was no smile on Su Lan''s face, she just sat and said nothing. The young man kept looking at Su Lan. The woman was so beautiful that it was breathtaking. Originally, his aunt ordered him to meet Su Lan. He reluctantly thought that Zhao Tianyi was the son of Jianchi of Jianchi. What kind of woman could not be found? Why come to see a woman specifically? That looks too identityless. But when he saw Su Lan''s first glance, he was deeply fascinated. He felt that the women he had seen before were all hairless pigs and dogs, and Su Lanbi was simply a heaven and an underground. "Hehe, Lan Shimei''s participation in the Qianlong list this time, she will be able to get a place." Zhao Tianyi said with a smile. Su Lan said "um" faintly, not wanting to talk with him. A while ago, Master told him to ask him to please Zhao Tianyi as much as possible, and if possible, let her marry into Jianchi, and that Xuantian Baidi sword was dowry. Su Lan was suddenly shocked and furious. Then she realized why Master passed on her Xuantian White Emperor Sword, and she had already made this idea. She insisted not to, but her teacher first sternly reprimanded, and then talked enthusiastically, saying that she would only marry him if she only met once. After that, she explained a great truth again, saying that the Xuantian Holy Land has actually fallen, and if you want to revive, you must use the strength of Jianchi. In addition, she is an innocent holy body, this kind of constitution will definitely help Zhao Tianyi become the next lord of the sword pond. By that time, Zhao Tianyi will surely help Xuantian Holy Land to rejuvenate. It is also said that the Xuantian Baidi Sword is almost worthless to the current Xuantian Holy Land, and it is better to satisfy Jianchi''s appetite than to place it there. Zhao Tian added Xuantian White Emperor sword one by one, which will surely make Jianchi treat Xuantian Holy Land as one. Even though Su Lan didn''t have much life experience, she felt that Master''s words were too taken for granted. The holy land is a competitive relationship. How could it be changed because of a Zhao Tianyi, because of a Xuantian Baidijing? However, her words, the other party did not listen, still want him to come and meet with Zhao Tianyi. It was only by chance that Su Lan learned from an elder that Zhao Tianyi was originally the nephew of Master Zhao Jianfei, and Zhao Tianyi called her an aunt. Zhao Jianfei was never married, and there was only one nephew in the family. Su Lan was very distressed, she regretted entering Xuantian Holy Land. If not, he had already gone to Dongqi College, flying with Ye Ming and staying happy. The more Su Lan ignored him, the more Zhao Tianyi felt anxious and kept talking. "Lan Shimei, rest assured, with me, you can get into the top three of the samurai." Zhao Tianyi said proudly. Su Lan still said "um", thinking in her heart, will Ming Brother come to join? If only I could come. As soon as she thought about it, she heard a familiar voice outside the bamboo forest. "Zhang Heng, can''t you pee to go to the thatched house? You have to go to the bamboo forest to pee, if you are seen by the people in the Holy Dragon Holy Land, be careful to cut your birds." Another said, "Brother sees what you said, just peeing. Wouldn''t Jinlong Holy Land be so stingy?" The voice was getting closer and closer. Two men and one woman passed through the bamboo forest and appeared in the sight of Su Lan and Zhao Tianyi. Zhao Tianyi was disturbed and was upset. He was about to say something, and was suddenly surprised by Yan Ruyu''s beautiful beauty. He secretly said, "Oh my God treats me well! I don''t want to say a big beauty Su Lan first, but now there is another beautiful lady!" He immediately smiled and nodded at Yan Ruyu. Su Lan''s eyes stared at Ye Ming as early as she laughed, and flew into Ye Ming''s arms like a Yaner, lost her restraint, and hugged his tiger waist. "Ming Brother!" When Ye Ming saw Su Lan rushing into his arms, he was also shocked and happy: "Lan Mei, I thought you were not here. It was here." When he saw the existence of Zhao Tianyi, he whispered: "Who is this kid?" Su Lan whispered, "A nasty ghost, ignore him." Yan Ruyu saw the kiss of the two, and there was a tad of silence in her eyes, but she changed into a smile and said, "Cousin, we haven''t introduced us yet." When Ye Ming heard her name "cousin", she remembered touching her buttocks, for fear she said she leaked, and quickly said: "This is Su Lan, we practice together at Chiyangmen." Later, Zhang Heng and Yan Ruyu were introduced. Of course, the cousin''s cousin was not mentioned. Yan Ruyu was obviously dissatisfied with Ye Ming''s introduction. She kindly held Ye Ming''s arm and said, "Sister Su Lan, you look so beautiful. My cousin is really blessed and can be accompanied by a beauty like you." Chapter 167： Face of Xuantian Holy Land www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Su Lan was tired of Ye Ming when she looked at such a beautiful woman who was comparable to her. However, the woman''s mind was delicate. She did not show it, and said lightly: "This sister laughed, where did I have it? You are beautiful. " Then asked: "What do you call me Ming brother and cousin? Are you cousins?" "That''s it ..." Yan Ruyugang said, Ye Ming interrupted her quickly, and said, "This is not the place to talk. I think there are several restaurants in the square. Why don''t we just eat and say?" Su Lan felt that something was wrong, but she heard Ye Ming most and immediately nodded: "Okay." Several people were about to leave, and suddenly they heard a heavy cough coming from behind them, and everyone remembered that they seemed to ignore someone. Zhao Tianyi walked slowly, his face was very unsightly. Su Lan''s cry of "Ming Brother" broke his heart. Su Lan and Ye Ming''s embrace made him burn in anger. Where did the boy come out? Why are two beauties so close to him? Su Lan turned to smile, and said, "Brother Zhao, I''ll go first and see you later." "Slow!" There was a little chill in Zhao Tianyi''s voice. Ye Ming watched the other side for a long time, stopped and turned, staring at him: "Boy, are you okay?" Zhao Tianyi smiled with a smile: "I don''t care who you are, but Su Lan, you better not get closer, otherwise I will never let you go!" Ye Ming was so happy, holding his arm and saying, "All of you in Jianchi are shameless!" "Boy! Are you here to participate in the Qianlong list?" Zhao Tianyi asked. "Of course." Ye Ming chuckled. "Aren''t you?" "Then you must not enter the final, otherwise I will kill you with one sword!" Zhao Tian sneered, and then his eyes had Yan Yanyu and Zhang Heng, "Not only you, but the people around you, but also bad luck!" "Scared! I''m afraid of the dead!" Ye Ming and Zhang Heng both laughed, and then turned away without turning their heads, as if clamoring behind them was a big fool. Su Lan shook her head again and again, feeling that the Jianchi Shengzi was actually an idiot. "Su Lan, you will regret it!" When he came out of the bamboo forest, the other party shouted, Su Lan just didn''t hear it. "What''s the matter?" Ye Ming asked. He knew there must be something in it. When he first saw Su Lan, she was frowning. Su Lan didn''t hide it, and told the matter in fifteen and ten, Ye Ming sneered: "What **** is heaven! The old ladies are so shameless, for the sake of his nephew, they actually sent out the Xuantian Baidi sword." Su Lan smiled bitterly: "But she is my master after all, and I am very distressed now." Ye Ming said lightly: "Lan Mei, you take me to Xuantian Holy Land, I''ll talk to your master." Su Lan was startled: "Ming Brother, don''t do it!" She was worried that Ye Ming would be hurt by hitting the elder in the Holy Land. Ye Ming smiled "Hey": "Don''t worry, I think Xuantian Holy Land is not your Master." Ye Ming insisted that Su Lan had no choice but to take him. Ye Ming gave Zhang Heng a command, and Zhang Hengba ran away. Yan Ruyu accompanied him, and the three of them soon came to the gate of Xuantian Holy Land, and Ye Ming pushed in. "Why are you again?" The man in the hall, the previous one who yelled at Ye Ming, immediately asked him. Ye Minggong said, "I have seen the predecessors of Xuantian Holy Land in the students of Xiadongqi University. Su Lan and I have met Zhu Zhuma. However, I heard that someone forced her to marry into the Holy Land of Jianchi, and she would use Xuantian Baidi sword as a companion . The junior thinks this is too bizarre. Isn''t Su Lan listening wrong? I came to ask the previous question, is it true or false? " "Presumptuous! What are you, dare to ask me about the Xuantian Holy Land." A young warrior yelled and glared at Ye Ming. Ye Ming ignored him, his eyes fell on an old man with white hair, and the old man half-closed his eyes, exuding the divine solemnity. His eyes were slightly open, and two rays of divine light shot out, making Ye Ming''s heart cold, but he was still fearless. "Little baby, where did you hear the news?" The old man asked. Ye Ming said lightly: "Naturally, Su Lan told me." The old man looked at Su Lan: "Su Lan, you tell me things." At this moment, the gate was suddenly full of people, noisy, there were holy places, there were big teachers and families, and there were colleges. It turned out that after the cross went out, he yelled and said that something had happened on Xuantian Holy Land. Come and see the excitement! When his big mouth screamed, curious people came over one after another, and there were many martial arts gods and martial arts saints, and they all wanted to know, what happened to this Xuantian Holy Land? Su Lan originally wanted to talk about the process, but when the people in the Xuantian Holy Land came to see so many people, they suddenly became calm. As the saying goes, family ugliness must not be publicized. Such things cannot be said before outsiders KHV. So as soon as the old man waved his sleeves, there was a magic circle covering the yard, and he wanted to cut off the sound and video. However, there are good people outside. I don''t know what method was used. As soon as the law formation appeared, the wave exploded. The old man has performed several times in a row, and all failed. When he knew that there was an expert who made trouble, he hummed heavily, and he would not set it up. He said to Su Lan and Ye Ming: "I already know this, you step back." What Ye Ming wanted was this effect. Where he was willing to go, he said loudly: "Seniors and juniors also heard that Zhao Tianyi from Jianchi was the nephew of Master Su Lan. She asked Su Lan to marry him. I also want to use Xuantian Baidi sword as the dowry, this idea should be good. However, others will definitely think that Xuantian Holy Land is gone, and they need to obtain the funding of Jianchi through marriage. This move is only for Xuantian. The Holy Land has a bad reputation. " The old man''s eyes glowed strangely, and behind him, a middle-aged woman gave a cold drink: "Where are the children here?" Ye Ming glanced, the woman was beautiful, but her eyes were shameful, and his eyes were full of murder. If there were not too many people watching the scene, she would be afraid to shoot immediately. Ye Ming faced with no fear, and said, "This predecessor must be Su Lan''s master, right? You married Su Lan to your nephew, presumably you have no selfishness, it must be for the sake of Xuantian Holy Land. But others may not I will see it this way. Moreover, I have seen that Zhao Tianyi, with average qualifications and impure heart, I am afraid that it will be difficult to become a master. Su Lan married him, just like a flower inserted in cow dung, very Not so good. " Listening to Ye Ming''s nephew orchestrating her own, Zhao Jianfei was furious, and a murderous hood turned to Ye Ming, and she was about to start on the spot. "I dare you!" Qian Fei, the vice president of the hospital, was at the scene, and with a cold hum, Ye Ming added a light curtain in front of him, blocking the killing ray. "Who dares to touch the people at Dongqi College?" Qian Feiyin said. At the same time, in another courtyard, the martial arts **** Li Chunfeng issued a wave of coercion and shrouded the audience, making Zhao Jianfei look pale and dare not to attack Ye Ming again. If she really hurts Ye Ming, she will start a conflict between Dongqi College and Xuantian Holy Land. "Hehe, it''s really lively. Xuantian Holy Land was the first of the nine holy places. When Xuantian Baidi sword came out, the magic was easy. But I didn''t expect to end it today. I want to use this stunt to change the face of Jianchi. Sad, sorry! " "Xuantian Holy Land has not been built into the Xuantian White Emperor Sword for three thousand years. Without the Xuantian White Emperor Sword, the name of Xuantian Holy Land is not true. This is also no way out." Someone pointed out the reason. The old face of the Xuantian Holy Land, the face of the ancient well without waves, said lightly: "I Xuantian Holy Land, will never pass Xuantian White Emperor sword, baby, thank you for your reminder. Do not send." Ye Ming waited for this sentence, arched his hand, and got up and left. Su Lan lowered her head and wanted to go out with him. "Give me back!" Zhao Jianfei said angrily. Su Lan trembled, looked at Ye Ming, and could only stay. After all, the other party is Master, and she can''t help but listen. Ye Ming cried out, "Lan Mei, don''t be afraid. Xuantian Holy Land will not push you into the fire pit." The spectators all looked at Ye Ming with surprise, thinking that this little doll was so brave, and actually ran to the field of Xuantian Holy Land to scatter the wild. Although it was protected by the martial arts, but this courage was not available to anyone. When Ye Ming came out of the yard, he saw Zhao Tianyi standing in the crowd. There were several teenagers beside him, and they should all be disciples of Jianchi. Among them, Xie Xiaofeng and Bai Zhan were both listed. He was both of them. Fight a battle. "Boy, you''re dead!" Zhao Tianyi stared viciously at Ye Ming and was insulted in public. He decided to get rid of Ye Ming. Ye Ming smiled "Hey" and said: "Idiot, I''m waiting for you!" After such a trouble, Ye Ming concluded that even if there was no face or skin in Xuantian Holy Land, Su Lan would not let Su Lan marry into Jianchi, and his purpose was already achieved. It was just that the approach just taken was too risky, and Bei Ming was against it. But for Su Lan, he couldn''t care so much. Ye Ming returned to the courtyard under the watch of everyone, and Li Chunfeng counted him: "Your boy is so bold, do you know who the old man is?" "Must be Xuantian Shengzhu?" Ye Ming said with a smile, "I think I have a good temper." "He is the only Valkyrie remaining in Xuantian Holy Land, with very old qualifications and high strength. If it were not for him, Xuantian Holy Land would have fallen apart. Speaking of, Xuantian Holy Land wanted to rely on Jianchi, but it was helpless. Lift. " Ye Ming was startled: "Xuantian Holy Land, is there only this Valkyrie?" He knew, however, that there are more than one Valkyrie in the general holy land. Even Dongqi College has one, there are only more holy places. Li Chunfeng said: "There are still several martial arts gods in Xuantian Holy Land, one of them is King Cang, who was a disciple of my college. However, he has left Xuantian Holy Land in his early years, and rarely cares about things over there. Several martial arts gods also fell collectively in an expedition. After that, the strength of the Xuantian Holy Land was greatly damaged, and it was not as good as one year. Today, if it is not supported by the strong heritage, I am afraid that it has already been reduced to a great education level. " Qian Fei also came back and said, "Ye Ming, a few people in Jianchi seem to hate you, you should be careful when you do that." He also said, "This time in Qianlong, the three holy places and the heavenly gods are all sent. Of course, there are six colleges, the Golden Family, and more than ten major religions, such as Yinyang religion and Tiangong religion. Even those first-class masters have sent disciples. So the competition in the Qianlong list is fierce, I am afraid that the college is still in the Qinglong Dynasty Bigger than! " Chapter 168： Collect money www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming said: "So, this Qianlong list has little to do with the real dragon shrine?" Qian Fei nodded: "That''s natural. But the people on the list want to join the Holy Dragon Holy Land is a word. Although the five colleges have higher levels than the Holy Land, no one may choose to stay." Li Chunfeng said: "I said before that invisible rewards may be more precious. The top three can see the two emperors. In fact, this Qianlong list is a competition between forces of all sizes, and it is a race between the two dynasties. Especially if you are both from the college, if you can get good results this time, it will be a long face for the Qinglong Emperor and a long face for the Qinglong Dynasty. The reward will be indispensable. " Hearing this, Ye Ming has a little more pressure. This Qianlong list is almost a top-level duel. Most of the geniuses of the warriors of the two dynasties came to compete here. The competition is fierce and it is difficult to compare! At this moment, a gong of "Dangdang Dang" sounded outside, and a full voice spread throughout the square. "My Tiangong Teachers set up a platform here, the challenge of the same level, the winner, you can get 100,000 Wuzun coins reward!" "My yin and yang religion set up a platform here, challenged at the same level, and the winner will get 200,000 martial arts coins!" "My sword pond holy place is here to set up a platform, the same level of challenge, the winner, you can get 500,000 Wuzun coins!" The people of the major forces have advertised one after another, and they have set up contests in a grand manner, and the rewards are extremely heavy. Of course, if you lose, the contestant will also have to pay the corresponding gambling funds to compensate the dealer. This kind of designation is very common. Almost every big match, all forces will do it. No matter who you are, as long as the realm meets the rules, you can come to challenge. Of course, there are a lot of tricks for design, and the rewards are even more lucrative when there are more platforms in smaller realms. After hearing so many provocative advertisements, Qian Fei smiled and asked, "Ye Ming, Zhang Heng, Yan Ruyu, do you want to snore?" Ye Ming''s eyes brightened, and he asked the key question: "How do you share the money you earn, vice president?" Qian Fei "ha ha" happy: "No matter how much you win, you have 70%, this is the old rule." Ye Ming was overjoyed and immediately said, "Okay! Let''s set it up!" Zhang Heng is also a wealth lover, saying again and again: "Set up, of course, set up!" Yan Ruyu naturally nodded, she and Zhang Heng are both proud of the sky, very proud. One practiced the "Three Dead Sutras" and one practiced the "Magic Fairy Sutras" with unpredictable strength. Ye Ming confronted them, only to admit defeat. Li Chunfeng immediately advertised: "Dongqi College set up a platform here, and the samurai are five small realms to challenge. The winner will get 200,000 martial arts coins. The loser only needs to leave 500,000 martial arts coins. Zunzun! Martial arts, challenge of the same level, the winner can get 300,000 Zunzun coins! " As soon as it was announced here, the real dragon shrine hurriedly sent someone over there to set up a dais in front of the courtyard. As the host, these things do not need to be arranged by others, they must be completed as soon as possible, so as to leave a good impression on the world warriors. The official Qianlong list will start tomorrow. Everyone was bored, so the forces from all sides set up a platform to make money, but mostly challenged the same level. There are few high-level challenges like Dongqi College, so it has attracted a lot of attention, and many people come to see it lively. At the entrance of the small courtyard, there are two cymbals. The standing people are Ye Ming and Zhang Heng. Because Ye Ming is a high-level challenge, and Zhang Heng is a challenge of the same level, Ye Ming is the most watched, and a large circle of people stands nearby. "Five high-level challenges, Dongqi College is too arrogant." Some people said, "I''m crouching tigers and hiding dragons here. I don''t know how many evil geniuses there will be, and they will have good fruits to eat!" "You can''t say that. There is no diamond, no porcelain, and Dongqi College is not stupid. It dares to make sense. Maybe this is called Ye Ming." Ye Minggang stood for a long time, the crowd separated and a teenager came. The boy was born dark and lean. He looked at Ye Ming and said, "I''m a samurai, can I challenge?" "Naturally." Ye Ming smiled. "Just you have money on you? Our rules, look at the money first, then challenge it." The boy smiled "Hey": "I won''t lose, why use money?" Ye Ming sneered: "Get out without money!" The young man was furious and turned and shouted, "Master!" An old man came with a very arrogant breath. He should be a martial arts-class strong man. He glanced at Ye Ming and laughed, "Apprentice, just go and fight." When talking, he threw a storage ring onto the ring. Ye Ming took a look at it, and it already contained 500,000 Wuzun coins. He nodded: "Okay, please come on stage!" The black-faced boy laughed loudly, stepped on the high stage, and proudly said, "I teach you well, I am a true disciple of Xixia College. You do nt know if you are good at it, if you dare to set up a challenge here, then I will choose about you!" Xixia Kingdom, a vassal state within the Suzaku Dynasty, is larger than Dongqi, and not many people know it. Ye Ming smiled and said, "Let''s stop talking nonsense, I will quickly defeat you so that I can continue to accept other challenges." The black-faced boy sneered: "Less the cowhide! Take the trick!" The black-faced boy screamed in a tussle, and his breath broke out. A heavy purple flame wrapped him, bursting out of his body, covering the ring. The spectacle of astonishment turned the audience into discoloration. "This black-faced boy''s breath seems to be Ziwei Tianma?" He had good eyes, saw the clues, and said in surprise. "The power of Ziwei Tianmao is very strong, and this Ye Ming is still weak in five small realms. I''m afraid that no matter how talented it is, it won''t win!" Most people don''t like Ye Ming at all. Ye Ming sneered, and the three-colored **** shouted through the body. His anger is different from others. The Three Realms is completely integrated into his energies. It is the most perfect state and the power is naturally stronger. When he was young, he could easily defeat a samurai, not to mention the state of condensed oracles, and his strength has multiplied several times. "Huh? What''s this? Is it the three-colored linger? Isn''t it, the three-colored linger is not so transparent and crystal clear." Someone muttered to himself. "Isn''t it a **** sampan? Sambo sap is also very valuable, not many people can make it," said another. At this point, Cheng Dudou stepped on Suzaku''s foot, turned into a tumbling purple kill, and arrogantly rushed towards Ye Ming. He was very clever, and when he came up, he used the means of realm crushing to resolve Ye Ming as soon as possible. Ye Ming grunted coldly, but utterly docked with it. The three-colored shrine and Ziwei Tianzhang collided below, as if two groups of thunderclouds came into contact, and a thunderous thunder broke out, rolling incessantly. For a moment, the two sides did not know how many energies had been mobilized and how many methods were used. I saw the sigh of anger rolling, and the two screamed. "boom!" With a loud noise, Ziwei Tianyan suddenly shrank, and a figure fell to the ground with a bang, who was it? I saw him covered in blood, already breathless. The old man quickly picked him up, protected his lifeline with divine breath, and left without a word. "Win?" The viewers were surprised, they didn''t even see how Ye Ming won. Among them, only Ye Ming and some strong men are clear. At the moment when the two sides collided vigorously, Ye Ming broke through the opponent''s defense with force, and severely injured him. Of course, no one knows the dynamic changes, wisdom and fraud. In fact, the deepest feeling was the deceased in a coma. As soon as the two sides got started, Ye Ming smashed through his purple wei and banged them. He tried everything to fight back, but it was futile, and the gap between the two sides was too great. So unwilling, he was bombarded by Ye Ming. Ye Ming smiled slightly: "Who else wants to challenge?" A few people who were eager to try, suddenly shrank back, Ye Ming''s performance was unexpected, they were not sure to win. That is half a million wuzun coins. You must not be on the stage casually. You can just watch one or two more games. "I!" Out of a crowd, a young man came out and Ye Ming recognized it at a glance. This man had encountered Tian Wuji, the son of a golden family in the secret realm of Linghe! At the beginning they broke up in the demon battlefield, never met again, did not expect to meet here. Tian Wuji obviously remembers Ye Ming, he laughed: "Brother Ye, I didn''t expect you to have another identity. It was really surprising." Tian Wuji has always known Ye Ming as a descendant of the Immortal Temple, and now he sees it in Dongqi College. Ye Ming said lightly: "Xiong Tian is still alive, I am very relieved." Tian Wuji snorted and said, "Let''s say it''s useless, I''m here to challenge you!" Ye Ming immediately laughed and said, "Brother Tian is already a samurai, gratifying, but you are sure you want to fight me? Five hundred thousand Wuzun coins, are you ready?" Under the stage, a middle-aged person threw a storage ring. At first glance, Ye Ming had prepared 500,000 Wuzun coins inside. He nodded and smiled. "So, let''s get started." Tian Wuji''s temperament was obviously different from that year, and he became more confident and calm. He obviously had a bigger adventure. This adventure gave him the confidence to challenge the god-level genius. "Brother Ye, your entry is very slow. It''s been such a long time that you are a samurai of the sixth grade. And I am already a samurai of the first grade." As soon as Tian Wuji came up, he suppressed Ye Ming with words. "High grade is useless, you haven''t met that person? He is a good one, but he was defeated by me." Ye Ming said lightly, "You are not my opponent in the secret, even more so now!" "Huh! My Tians never do anything unsure. Brother Ye, I once had an adventure, entered an ancient cave house, and practiced a set of boxing skills. Just ask for advice today!" "Okay! I will use your fists to do a few tricks with you." Ye Ming opened a boxing frame. He used to practice boxing in the magical illusions of God at the time, but now it happens to be used. The boxing technique he posed at this time was a first-class boxing technique called Thunder Cannon Hammer. His punches were like thunder and his sound was like artillery. His power was extremely powerful. Tian Wuji also set up a boxing racket, and he laughed: "My boxing method is called Heaven and Earth Bending Boxing! This is a holy boxing method, I only practiced three boxing. If you can take three boxing, even if you win! " Chapter 169： Subtle martial arts www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Off the stage, all the old men in short gold suits grinned, and said with a goatee''s moustache, "Interesting, the Thunder Cannon hammered the world!" Tian Wuji took a step, his breath was a move, and Ye Ming was locked by a rolling kill. The Ziwei Tianma outside him was also a strong point. However, before he took the second step, Ye Ming moved, twisted his waist, took a step, and punched. Among the three-color shrines, there was a group of Lei Guang brewing. When his fist approached Tian Wuji, Lei Guang broke out with a bang. In a short step, there are many small mysteries, awkward points are created out of nothing, vigor and vitality, and fists are born. Every small change makes him more powerful and more powerful. Tian Wuji screamed, seemingly ready, the earth shook, and the void thundered. He punched, and heaven and earth seemed to resonate with it. "No! The opponent has hidden his punches in advance!" Jin Wuzhen, who watched the battle, changed his face, reminded aloud, but could not step forward to stop it, because it would break the rules. In the face of the power of the world, he can''t interfere with it anyway, otherwise Dongqi College will lose all face. "Boom!" The radon gas touched, as the thunder exploded. Tian Wuji''s face flashed fiercely. Before he came to power, he hid five punches in his body. At this time, a punch was hit, and if a punch hit five times the attack power! He believes that the gap between the five realms, plus five times the attack power, Ye Ming is definitely not an opponent. Not to mention Ye Ming, even if there is a warrior on the opposite side, he has the confidence to punch! When Ye Ming''s fist was hit, Ji Jin just touched, but suddenly turned his fist into palm, becoming feminine like silk, entangled the opponent''s fist. The violent power was tangled in the palm of his hand and immediately converged. Later, Tian Wuji''s punches were drawn back, and his body could not help but rise to the air. "No!" He yelled when his face changed. The power of the five-fold punch was too great. He could only play, but could not hold it. No one had expected that Ye Ming''s change could be so fast that he could use his fist as a palm at the moment when he could not let it go. He would use entanglement to dissolve the opponent''s strength first, and then motivate the opponent with excitement. With the joint efforts of both parties, Tian Wuji couldn''t control it at all, and he was pulled to fly. As soon as he was about to fall, he felt the wind behind him, and Ye Ming patted him on the back. Eight kinds of Yuan Jin alternately bombarded. He grunted, and opened his mouth as a mass of black blood. After being seriously injured, Rou fell down on the ground. The scene was dead and lost again? Tian Wuji''s momentum just showed is very powerful, almost everyone thinks Ye Ming can''t reach it. And Ye Ming''s actions also made everyone think he would hit hard. But it turned out that he actually used the strength to defeat Tian Wuji at the last moment! The subtlety of his boxing is amazing. As soon as Tian Wuji fell to the ground, he was carried away. His eyes were indifferent and he stared at Ye Ming with a look of enthusiasm. Today, I lost a lot, not only seriously injured, but also lost 500,000 Wuzun coins! Even if he is a golden son, this money is a large sum, and it is so painful that he wants to cry. The goatee old man nodding his head again and again, said: "The little baby is good. You can see that the Tian family boy can''t control five times the power, and he defeats the enemy with a clever victory." After listening to the old man''s evaluation, Ye Ming arched his hand at him and smiled slightly. For a long time, no one came to challenge Ye Ming. After all, 500,000 Wuzun coins were not affordable by anyone. I can afford it, and I don''t want to take such a big risk. On the contrary, some people challenged Zhang Heng for a few games, but all lost and lost, and Wolverine left. Seeing no one to challenge, Ye Ming didn''t want to rest, greeted Li Chunfeng, and went to another ring. The square is large and there are daisies everywhere. He walked a few steps, and he was not far from anyone to say, "That Tianhemen is really shameless, and even let low-level people challenge them. I have never heard of such a thing." "What kind of platform is there? It''s a laugh." The second person shook his head again and again. Tianhemen? Isn''t that the leafy school? Ye Ming quickly grabbed the man and asked, "Brother, where is the ring platform at Tianhemen?" The man pointed southeast: "On the far side, it''s very deserted, no one cares at all." Ye Ming hurried over immediately, and after a while, he saw a courtyard in front of a courtyard. On that platform, there is a young man, who is not Ye Shengsheng? Ye Zisheng''s entry was not slow, and he turned out to be a samurai. In addition to him, there were several disciples of Tianhemen sitting beside them bored. There is a sign written on the platform: The master''s realm is a samurai. Five weak realms challenge, and the winner wins 10,000 Wuzun coins; weak four small realms challenge, the winner wins 3,000 Wuzun coins. Seeing this line of words, Ye Ming almost did not laugh out, this day''s Hemen really shameless! Let the weak people challenge them! He yelled from a distance: "Ye Ming of Dongqi College, Liupin of Samurai, come and challenge!" After that, he was already on the stage. Hearing Ye Ming''s voice, Ye Zisheng suddenly came over. With four eyes facing each other, Xun shot bursts of sparks, really enemies meeting, jealous. "Ye Ming!" "Leaf Holy!" "Dare to come, dare to come!" Ye Zisheng laughed and seemed extremely excited. Several elders from Tianhemen immediately stepped out and looked at the two on the ring. After all, no one has been to Tianhemen since it was put on the platform. Ye Ming''s appearance was a good thing to them, which means that someone sent money. As outsiders say, Tianhemen is shameless, and they lower their rewards, which ensures that the true genius will not come; and then only allows people from weak realms to challenge, which prevents their own disciples from enemy. With this double insurance, even if someone comes to challenge, they still have a better chance of winning. Ye Minghan chanted: "Ye Zisheng, you have killed so many innocent people, and today I want to collect debts for them!" Ye Zisheng smiled, "Hey! What the **** are you? And you must not know, since I was defeated by you last time, I am very angry, and I am trying to get a samurai. I also got the focus of Tianhemen. Cultivation, was accepted as a personal disciple by an elder. Hmm! Ye Ming, you are a small mess at Chiyangmen, can you compare with me? " Ye Zisheng is only a disciple of Zongmen. He doesn''t know much about it. Naturally, he did not know Ye Ming''s glorious deeds in Dongqi College. He even thought he stayed at Chiyangmen. This can also explain why he was so excited to see Ye Ming. Ye Ming shook his head: "Idiot stuff! I am no longer at Chiyangmen, but I have worshiped the Yin-Yang religion. I am currently practicing martial arts at Dongqi College. This time I came to participate in the Qianlong competition on behalf of Dongqi College." Ye Zisheng was shocked, what? He worshipped Yin and Yang? Or a student at Dongqi College? how is this possible! Even he is currently not eligible to enter Dongqi College! "Okay, enough time for you, let''s die!" Ye Ming moved. Facing Ye Zisheng, his shot was 10%. Guanghua flashed, the shrine swept the ring. The violent air flow caused Ye Shengsheng to be unstable. He could not even show his martial arts, so his center of gravity was unstable, and he fell to the ground crookedly. The gap between the two was too big. Ye Zisheng even made several screams as soon as he came up. His muscles and bones were completely broken, and the meridians were completely abolished, and even his whole body''s acupuncture exploded. His injuries can''t heal even Valkyrie! He was lying on the ground motionless like a ball of rotten meat. Ye Ming replied coldly: "Ye Zisheng, this end is your deserved crime. But if I don''t kill you, you will slowly taste the pain! Carefully regret your crime!" After that, he left without looking back, and took away ten thousand Wuzun coins on the ring. The elder of Tianhemen looked ugly, took the stage and kicked the half-dead Ye Shengsheng. He hated and scolded: "Useless things, ten thousand Wuzun coins are gone, and you are not worth this number!" Ye Ming was abolished, Ye Ming felt a lot better. Those innocent people in the Ye family can stare at the spirit of heaven. "The former Ye family has completely disappeared. I really miss my father and mother!" The soreness in his nose for a while, the longer the time, the more he missed his loved ones. When he was young, he did not understand human feelings. If he grows older this year, he will realize the value of his family. "I heard that God can reverse life and death. I wonder if Haotian God can do it? If he can, he can see his parents again." Once this idea came out, it was irresistible, and he immediately sent a wish to the merit monument. It only took a moment to get a reply, which roughly means: the cycle of life and death, irreversible. Haotian God can only restrain the souls of the dead within ten years, let them be born again, and restore the memories of their previous lives. "Although they are not the original parents, if they can restore their memory, they will not be much different from the resurrection." Ye Ming''s eyes lighted up, and he immediately checked how much merits it took to redeem once. "Five billion points!" He took a breath, "I haven''t had much time for my parents after six or seven years!" Suddenly he felt the time was urgent, "Make money as soon as possible!" Once determined, Ye Ming will work hard to achieve his goal. Since there are so many dais in the square, hit them one by one! "Tiangongjiao, if you win each other at the same level, you will earn 100,000 Wuzun coins!" Ye Ming only took a look and went up to the ring. He first reported his realm and his name. Tiangongjiao immediately sent a sixth-class samurai, who was a young man, with a kind face and a smile, and said, "This master, we are good at organizing the arts. Please do not mind when fighting." Ye Ming nodded: "Anyway." The young man raised his hand to release a two-person-high puppet, which was composed of layers of sharp and hard metal. The layers of metal unfolded like petals, and the young man jumped in and was quickly wrapped in. After a little throbbing, the voice of the young man came out: "Master, I am a very powerful mechanical cymbal. You have to be careful!" "boom!" Immediately after the sound fell, I suddenly became short, swiping Ye Ming with his right leg, acting like electricity. Ye Ming stepped back lightly, and then the moment the side turned sideways, the three-color gods rioted and punched in the past. This punch is in the middle of weakness. Just listening to the "Wa La" sound, countless pieces of iron scattered on the ground, and the young disciple also fell to the ground in a daunting manner, looking at Ye Ming in shock. Ye Ming arched his hand, and said lightly: "Assign." He said he would pick up the reward of 100,000 Wuzun coins, turn around, and go to catch the next ring. Chapter 170： Stunning sword www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "So amazing!" Many people were shocked, and someone quietly followed Ye Ming, depending on which platform he was looking for. Before the next platform, Ye Ming stood still and observed the situation first. "Jianchi, a challenge of the same level, the winner can get 500,000 Wuzun coins; in the warrior territory, the winner is challenged with swordsmanship, and one million Wuzun coins are given." In front of the courtyard of Jianchi, there are two cymbals, and a samurai boy stands on one of them. On the other ring, there was a fourth-grade samurai boy. Many people watched around the platform, but no one came forward to challenge. There are many people talking about it. "Jianchi is worthy of being one of the strongest sacred places, dominated by swordsmanship. Both of these dais have been undefeated for more than ten consecutive games!" "Jianchi dares to give such a high bonus, naturally it has confidence. I heard that someone in the sword pool has built the Youtianhei Emperor Sword. This sword pool is afraid of rising!" "It''s been a long time since no one challenged, is there no one today?" "Dongqi College, Ye Ming came to challenge!" Immediately after the man''s words fell, Ye Ming went up to the sword fighting ring. The four samurai boys turned around, with normal looks and ordinary temperament, but their eyes were cold and calm. He faintly said: "Six-ranked samurai? So weak, dare to come to fight swords, to die? Can you bring enough money with you?" Ye Ming threw away the storage ring and said, "One million, one point." The young man nodded with a smile: "Very well, to win you again, I will win 10 million today, and I have 5 million." Ye Ming''s heart moved: "You look confident." The boy smiled "Hehe": "Jianchi ruled Tianyuan with swordsmanship. The bottom line is beyond your comprehension." "That being the case, can you dare to add extra gambling with me?" Ye Ming asked. The teenager blinked, staring at Ye Ming and asked, "How do you want to gamble?" Ye Ming threw away a storage ring again: "Inside is another one million Wu Zun coins. If you lose, lose another million. If I lose, this one million is your income alone." "Interesting!" The boy laughed. "I bet on you!" "Ming" Ye Ming pulled out the Dragon Sword, and said lightly, "I fight with you with two swords." "I''ll use Three and Three Swords . The young man confidently said, I hope you can hold on to a few more moves, and do nt lose too quickly, otherwise it s boring. Ye Ming held the sword in both hands, for some reason, suddenly his mind appeared in the virtual world, the Tsing Yi boy and the red boy''s moves. The boy in red was a little bit dry and entwined, split into two, two into four, and four into eight, and instantly formed a sword array. Although it is also a means of striving for life, it is much more mysterious than him. The six-element scoring array was run billions of times in an instant, and the red boy''s move was constantly decomposed and overlapped, and then compared with his two tactics. At his fingertips, he understood many of the mysteries. "Isn''t that the case of Liangyi swordsmanship, Liangyi has yin and yang, yin and yang give birth to four elephants, and four elephants have gossip?" The six-element arithmetic array operates twice more, two times in a lifetime, four times in a lifetime, and eight times in a lifetime. Suddenly, a flash of aura flashed through his mind, his sword flickered, and lightning struck out. "Good job!" The boy sang softly, and fluttered with a sword. At the moment when the two swords contacted, his sword light suddenly skyrocketed, the three and three evolved, and the layers were advancing, the mystery was endless. Ye Ming''s Jianguang, however, has only a large head, and it seems that it will collapse at any time. Disciples of Jianchi who watched the battle one after another said: "Master Feng Tang''s three or three swords have already had a hint of swordsmanship, this person has lost!" "Hehe, it''s so stupid than one, actually compared to our sword pool? Now, his two million yuan will belong to Master Feng Tang!" "Hey! How can the two-handed swordsmanship compare with the three-and-three swords? The three-and-three swordsmanship has reached the extreme, which can create the world of three or three swords. There are infinite holes in each cave, and the power of the sword is hidden in every hole. Ye Ming''s Jianguang retreated and then retreated. Suddenly, it was like the lights divided into two, two divided into four, and four divided into eight, divided into Zhoutian. After a thunder, a magnificent killing formation was formed. With arrogant intensity and murderous power, Feng Tang''s sword light suddenly dimmed, like the fireflies under the stars and moons, insignificant and instantly disintegrated. "What?" Everyone was shocked, eyes widened. Feng Tang was under the light of the sword in the sky, his eyes could not be seen, his ears could not be smelled, and a pain in his fingers made the sword fall to the ground. Then the sword light dissipated, the dragon armor sword pointed at his throat, and he could take his life just by sending it gently. There was a cold sweat on his forehead and he immediately said, "I lost!" Ye Ming put away two million Wuzun coins, and said lightly: "There is no strongest sword in the world, only stronger!" He did not leave immediately, but came to another ring platform. The teenager on the platform suddenly opened his eyes and yelled, "Why, you have to fight me?" Ye Ming said lightly: "Although it is the same level of fighting, but my realm is lower than you, you do not suffer." The boy sneered: "Okay! I will win back the two million for Brother Feng Tang!" "Why? You have to raise too?" Ye Ming laughed. Someone really wanted to sleep and someone sent a pillow. "Today''s slap, I won seven million, and there are 3.5 million in my hands. That''s it. This 3.5 million, together with the original 500,000, I bet with you." "Four million?" Ye Ming nodded, "OK! I follow you!" Without hesitation, he threw four million Wuzun coins on the ground. Juvenile said: "Introduce yourself, I am Chu Jingtao, a samurai, the sword son, is also the main force to participate in the Qianlong list." Ye Ming said lightly: "East Qi College, Ye Ming, the only person in the academy who participated in the Qianlong list of samurai." Chu Jingtao said: "Although I set up here, my sword skill is far above Master Feng Tang. I think your sword skill is amazing. I want to compare it with you. Are you afraid?" Ye Ming said lightly: "What dare not, please!" Chu Jingtao showed his long sword and said: "This sword is called Jinghong. It slept in the sword pool for three thousand years and only awakened me half a year ago. I practiced holy martial arts," Little Swordsmanship ", Please enlighten me! " Ye Ming was calm on the surface, but she was quite shocked inside. Regardless of Feng Tang or Chu Jingtao, they are all wealthy, and dare to gamble with millions of Wuzun coins at will, and they can see their courage. Obviously, their wealth is not as simple as several million Wuzun coins. "If you have the chance, it is still important to worship the Holy Land." He said, "Even entering the Divine Land, with the backing, it is much easier than earning money alone." The thought flashed by, and he showed his sword style, and still used the two instrument swordsmanship to confront the enemy. Under the audience, I do nt know when someone from the yin and yang religion came over, and someone was surprised and said, Well? Is nt that the two ritual swordsman? Who is this person? Why do nt I know? Chapter 171： Da Zhou Tianjian prototype www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming has never been to the Yin-Yang religion, and the people in the teaching naturally don''t recognize him, but can only see that he is practicing the Liangyi swordsmanship. However, one of the women was beautiful, and when she saw Ye Ming, there was a gleam in her eyes. If Ye Ming also saw her, she would surely recognize that she was Yu Xianxian, a disciple of yin and yang religion, who had escaped under the hands of Xuanbing Beast. "Sister Jade, do you know him?" Asked a girl with freckles on her face, because she thought that Yu Xianxian''s eyes were a little wrong. Yu Xianxian said: "I have had one side, but I don''t know if he is a disciple of yin and yang, or he joined later." The girl nodded: "You see that he''s not high, and I don''t know how well the Liangyi swordsmanship practiced. This Chu Jingtao is very powerful. It is said that his sword skill ranks among the top five in the sword warrior realm. In the face of such a powerful opponent, he cannot win. After all, Yin and Yang teaches that they are good at runes and alchemy. There is no advantage in swordsmanship. " When speaking, Chu Jingtao had already shot, and a group of bright Jianguang from small to large, occupying most of the ring. Each of his swords is extremely precise, and there is a strange relationship between each sword and each sword. Even more frightening is that he stabbed with a sword, and the runes were born and died, as if the heavens were founded and annihilated, and the mood was not trivial. Ye Ming, no matter how gorgeous his swordsmanship, instantly stabbed the 989 sword, and each sword released a yin and yang battle array, a set of battles, and a sword in the sword. I saw a splendid sword light, and immediately opened up the opponent''s sword. On the surface, the two sides were on equal terms. The freckled girl said in surprise: "His swordsmanship is so good, the first move was undefeated!" A young man next to him couldn''t hear it anymore, and frowned, "Let''s not teach yin and yang swordsmanship any more, and we won''t be defeated in one move? Hu Zhier, don''t watch the war if you talk anymore, don''t share this master heart of." The girl named Hu Zhier stuck her tongue out, and she did not dare to speak. Obviously, the number of disciples who fell behind him was much higher than her. Yu Xianxian kept watching, and suddenly asked: "Brother Shi Han, have you noticed that this person''s swordsmanship does not seem to be a simple Liangyi swordsmanship. There is a point that Liangyi has yin and yang, and yin and yang have four signs." It''s a pity that it hasn''t fully unfolded. " The young disciple was named Shi Han, and his qualification was not under Yuxianxian, otherwise he would not be sent to participate in the Qianlong list. He nodded: "Yes, as soon as he comes out of the sword, I can see it. The two ritual swordsmanship taught by Yin and Yang is actually a set of female swordsmanship. On the surface it is a king-level swordsmanship, but it can continue to evolve. There are also imperial four-word swordsmanship, sacred-level gossip swordsmanship, and even the god-level martial arts big Zhoutian swordsmanship that breaks out of the fence. However, the disciples of all ages generally can only evolve after the great martial arts master. Like him, he is at the samurai level. It''s not that much that can be deduced. " Yu Xianxian nodded: "Yes, he is really a genius. So he should have a 50% chance of winning this game." Hu Zhi''er was surprised: "No, don''t you? Look at him stupid, is he so powerful?" Unfortunately no one ignored her. Ye Ming and Chu Jingtao on the stage have fought dozens of swords. The sword light of the two is like two sharp beasts. You come and go, and keep colliding, emitting a dense golden iron and iron symphony. Ye Ming''s heart stopped, but Chu Jingtao was not so calm. As soon as the two sides got started, he felt Ye Ming''s power. The sword is obviously not his subtle, but every detail is perfect, and the overall strength is not weaker than him. "No! In this game, I bet two million Wuzun coins, and I can''t lose! Hum, let him taste the true power of Xiao Zhutian sword!" As soon as this idea came out, his sword skills changed abruptly, and there was a small space cracking in the circle of sword light. There were hundreds of swords in it, shining brightly, banging his head and covering his face, covering the entire platform. "Shameless!" Shi Han cried loudly. The hundreds of sword lights are at least equivalent to ten Chu Jingtao''s shots at the same time. The power is too strong. That Jianguang was accumulated in advance, which is exactly the terrible aspect of Xiao Zhutian''s swordsmanship, which can reserve sword energy in advance! Ye Ming was calm and calm, and he was not idle at the moment. He secretly hid nine killing formations on the Dragon Sword. He immediately waved his sword, and nine black-and-white black and white battle arrays rose into the sky, blocking hundreds of swords. "Boom boom!" The void exploded, Jianguang dissipated, and Chu Jingtao''s face showed horror. Ye Ming fought with his sword, stepping on, thirty-six phantoms spread across the ring, each piercing a sword. Jianguang is divided into two, two into four, and four into eight. In a hurry, hundreds of Jianguang were intertwined into a killing array that had never appeared before. It was connected to the stars, the sun and the moon, and the earth and the mountains to the bottom. "The prototype of Da Zhoutian Sword Formation!" Shi Han and Yu Xianxian exclaimed at the same time. "wire!" Chu Jingtao was all over his body, all his clothes were stabbed into rags, and the sword in his hand collapsed, leaving him standing still. At the moment when Dazhou Tianjian appeared, he seemed to be fixed, and the long sword couldn''t be sent out, so he was defeated. "Is this the two swordsmanship?" He stared at Ye Ming, still not convinced that he had lost. Ye Ming picked up Wuzun Coin and said lightly, "Liuyi swordsmanship, such as fake replacements. In fact, Liangyi swordsmanship is a set of mother swords. If the understanding is high enough, it is the god-like Da Zhoutian swordsmanship." Ye Ming still had to fight against other dais, and left with rewards. Yu Xianxian and Shi Han looked at each other and followed, and they would watch Ye Ming''s next match. "Huh? The gold field family''s ring, rewarded 150,000?" He immediately jumped onto the ring and started the challenge. Naturally, he won this game again, accounting for 150,000. Next, he successively challenged five golden families, the Holy Dragon Shrine, and the five-party Great Church''s ring, and recorded 2.5 million Wuzun coins. At this point he was a little tired, and was about to go back for a break. However, within a few steps, I saw the Yantai Holy Land. There is only one urn in Xuantian Holy Land, and it is Su Lan who stands on the stage. It seems that she should have won a few games and piled a lot of Wuzun coins behind her. Su Lan also saw Ye Ming, smiled slightly, and blinked at him. For a long time no one came to challenge, Ye Ming was about to leave, but the crowd was separated, Zhao Tianyi and a group of disciples from Jianchi came over. Among these people are Bai Zhan and Xie Xiaofeng, and one person Ye Ming recognizes that it is Huang Yuankui! Isn''t Huang Yuankui a great martial artist? Why is he here? Ye Ming is very strange. Huang Yuankui saw Ye Ming at a glance. He showed a malicious sneer, but quickly turned his face away. Zhao Tianyi glanced at Ye Ming first, then jumped onto the ring, and said with a smile: "Sister Lan, I will challenge you!" This Zhao Tianyi is also a samurai, who can challenge Su Lan at the same level. Su Lan said indifferently, "Brother Zhao, please give up 300,000 Wuzun coins first." Zhao Tianyi passed Wu Zun over and laughed: "Let me teach you, martial arts in Xuantian Holy Land!" Seeing Zhao Tian challenge Su Lan, Ye Ming became weary for a while. He was upset and suddenly said, "I lost two masters in Jianchi before, and Jianchi''s swordsmanship is nothing great!" When he said that, he fry the pan, all the disciples of Jianchi glared at him. "You''re looking for death!" Huang Yuankui stepped forward, with murderous eyes. Ye Ming smiled, "Hey," and said, "Huang Yuankui, are you a big martial artist who wants to do something with me? Have you guys in Jianchi been so shameless?" In front of so many people, Huang Yuankui''s face became hot, and after all, he didn''t take any action, otherwise it was the face of Jianchi. Xie Xiaofeng said lightly: "Ye Ming, I lost to you last time. Do you dare to fight with me today?" Ye Ming smiled "Hey", what he wanted was this sentence, saying: "Of course, we can use the ring platform of Xuantian Holy Land. But, do you have enough money? Would you like to fight with me and bet on it? Not too small. " Zhao Tian couldn''t help it again and again, if it was not for this **** guy, Su Lan would have been his fiancee, and then thought that the beautiful Yan Ruyu was also with him, and immediately he was jealous and angry: Fight with you! " Xie Xiaofeng was taken aback and quickly said: "Tianyi, no!" "You don''t need to care!" Zhao Tianyi pointed at Ye Ming, "boy, do you dare?" Ye Ming shrugged and said, "Again, are you rich?" "Nonsense! My pocket money is enough for you to spend your whole life." Zhao Tianyi "snapped" and left a storage handle, which actually contained more than 3 million Wuzun coins. Ye Ming felt deep in his heart that the saints really have money! He laughed: "You have 3.64 million Wuzun coins. Do you want to bet all?" Zhao Tianyi said scornfully, "Why, you dare not gamble?" Ye Ming immediately took out a storage lever, which contained all his belongings, 7.46 million Wuzun coins, and said lightly: "I don''t have much money on my body, only more than 7 million. It''s better to do that. Borrow some money and we bet big. " The muscles in the corner of Zhao Tian''s eyes jumped. These three million yuan have accumulated for many years, and not all of them belong to him. No matter how much money, where can I get them? Seeing his expression, Ye Ming despised the expression: "Are you disciples in Jianchi so poor?" Zhao Tian was furious and turned back, "Xie Xiaofeng, don''t you have millions? Lend me all!" This Zhao Tianyi should have a fairly good status in Jianchi. Despite his reluctance, Xie Xiaofeng took out the storage ring and persuaded: "Tianyi, don''t be impulsive, this guy is not easy to deal with. , I lost to him before. " "Hum! You are defeated, I will not be defeated!" He proudly said. "Interesting, some people say that our disciples in Jianchi are poor, huh, huh." A young man walked in and saw him in white, personable, and holding a fan in his hands on a cold day. This person is an eighth-level martial artist. "Brother Ma Tianyun!" Zhao Tianyi''s eyes brightened, and he suddenly smiled. The warrior named Ma Tianyun nodded slightly, and he looked at Ye Ming and said, "Aren''t you trying to bet a little bigger? We will be there to the end." Then, he handed his storage ring to Zhao Tianyi. Zhao Tianyi found that there were more than seven million Wuzun coins in it, and he couldn''t help but grin and put them all on the ground, saying: "Boy, here is 15 million! You won, all belong to you! But you are a poor ghost. Is there so much money? " "Who is a poor ghost?" The crowd made way, Zhang Heng and Yan Ruyu came over. The two of them have ended the ring, each of them has earned nearly three million Wuzun coins, and a brain has been given to Ye Ming. Su Lan also smiled, and silently handed over two million Wuzun coins in his hands to Ye Ming. In this way, Wuzun coins in his hands exceeded 15 million! Chapter 172： Full Attack www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming put 15 million on the ground and said, "15 million? Bet!" This time, it attracted more audiences. The 30 million gambling game is unique in the entire square. Even a lot of power came, such as the old man with a goatee. Zhao Tian was upset when he saw Su Lan giving Ye Ming money. But he was suddenly excited again, because he thought that if he won Ye Ming this time, it would be 15 million income! Even if you give Brother Ma a little, he has at least 10 million! With this ten million Wuzun coin, he can do many things! "Hahaha ..." He laughed and stared at Ye Ming. "Don''t you dare to bet this big with me, you must feel like you are winning?" Ye Ming didn''t say anything. Facts speak louder than words. He will speak with facts. Zhao Tianyi''s face was full of pride: "You thought, I didn''t know you won Chu Jingtao? You thought, I didn''t know that you had developed the prototype of Da Zhoutian swordsmanship? But I told you, all this was useless .Today, you must lose, you must lose! " "Does it work? My elder brother has never lost!" Zhang Heng replied with the same words, "Today, you lose, you must lose!" "Chu Jingtao has good strength, but unfortunately, he can''t do ten tricks under my hands. Why did you marry Su Lan before Xuantian Holy Land, do you know?" Zhao Tianyi sneered, "because I have a rare spirit Sword blood, after the warrior, you can cast sword pills! Once the flying sword comes out, you are invincible at the same level, can you fight me? " Ye Ming''s expression did not change, and he said coldly, "Unfortunately, you are not a martial artist, and you don''t have a sword pill." "There is no sword pill, and the spirit sword spirit''s perception of kendo is not what you mortals can achieve! I will let you teach me what is real swordsmanship!" Zhao Tianyi proudly pulled out his waist. Long sword. With the sword in his hand, his temperament immediately changed. Before Zhao Tianyi, he was exaggerated and proud, but now Zhao Tianyi is as calm as a mountain, formidable, as if he is a peerless sword, he can burst out at any time. Beimingdao: "Master, the spirit sword bloodline is a more specific bloodline, with many talents, the master must be careful." Ye Ming said: "Sword art is also a kind of martial arts. One pass and one hundred passes, there is nothing to worry about." "Look at the sword!" Long sword stabbed in Zhao Tianyi''s hands, his speed was too fast, faster than the speed of sound. So every sword, he will break the sound barrier and make a harsh explosion, the air is full of white mist phosgene. Ye Ming immediately cast his fast sword, and instantly fought with hundreds of swords. However, his speed is obviously not as good as Zhao Tianyi, and he can only use magic moves and strength skills to fight against it. "Why is his sword so fast?" Yan Ruyu frowned. Standing next to Yu Xianxian, she said: "The spirit sword blood has talent ability, Zhao Tianyi''s ability may be the speed of the sword." Shi Han sighed: "Ye Ming is completely at a disadvantage now. The martial arts in the world are only broken. The strength of Zhao Tianyi is really terrible." "Haha" Huang Yuankui laughed and shouted, "Ye Ming, do you know the strength of the genius of Jianchi now? Within one hundred strokes, you have to land your head!" Hearing this shout, Yan Ruyu and Su Lan stared at him fiercely. Ye Ming fell into the downwind on the surface. In fact, he had no pressure at all. Although the opponent''s swordsmanship was fast, it was only fast and could not hurt him. And he knew that such a fast sword could not last. If it was too long, Zhao Tianyi''s body could not bear it. In fact, Zhao Tianyi originally intended to knock Ye Ming down as soon as he came up, but his opponent''s toughness was beyond his expectation, and he was still able to move forward and backward under his fast sword. With this result, he was totally unacceptable, and with a cold hum, the sword speed actually increased by three points. The audience saw that countless sword shadows overlapped and greeted Ye Ming. Instantly, Ye Ming''s Jianguang was suppressed and unable to perform, only the skill of parry, but no strength to fight back. "Master, it s easy to get hurt in this way and should be suppressed." Bei Ming suggested. It turned out that before every snooze, Bei Ming would suppress part of Ye Ming''s strength according to the strength of the enemy. For example, against Zhao Tianyi, Bei Ming suppressed his strength by about 40%. In other words, Ye Ming has been playing against him with 60% strength. This force suppression, similar to gravity suppression, can sharpen Ye Ming''s strength. Because only under pressure can human potential be gradually developed. "After this game, I should take a break," Ye Ming said, "then let go of the suppression, I will let him see what a fast sword is!" After a while, Ye Ming was relaxed. Everyone on the stage saw that Ye Ming''s side suddenly saw the sword light skyrocket, and a group of rolling sword gas directly crushed it, and the speed of the sword was not slower than Zhao Tianyi! "Ding Ding Ding Ding Ding!" The intensive sword attack sounded throughout the audience, and the situation reversed. Zhao Tian was immediately suppressed and unable to fight back. His face changed, and he screamed, "You actually hidden your strength before!" "Yin and Yang cut off!" A black-and-white Jianmang broke the epee light, leaving a wound on Zhao Tian''s shoulder, and blood splattered. Struggling hard, he penetrated through the body, and he almost collapsed. There were countless exclamations from the audience. As if Zhao Tian did not use any means, he was afraid to lose today. Ye Ming''s swordsmanship was impeccable, and he couldn''t find any flaws. "You forced me!" A flash of coldness flashed in his eyes, and he suddenly opened his mouth. I saw a sword light, a vast expanse of whiteness, a clumsy mass, "Si Lingling" flew to Ye Ming. "No! It''s Jianmaru!" Shi Han and Yu Xianxian exclaimed at the same time, their faces changed greatly. "Hahaha! You''re done!" Huang Yuankui laughed. He knew that Zhao Tian had forcibly refined Jian Wan before the martial arts stage. Although forcibly launching with a samurai constitution would damage the body, but the power is really not weak, he thought that Ye Ming could not escape. Ye Ming''s eyes were stunned, sword light fluttered, and when he couldn''t let it go, he used the method of hiding strength to engrave the law formation in the air with his strength. The group of sword lights rushed to the halfway, the French array was bright, and a pattern lit up in the air, making people unable to open their eyes. The void is electrified, the inscription flashes, and Fu Guang is annihilated. The sword light turns into a golden sword pill and jumps, but after all, it cannot escape the shackles of the magic circle, and gradually quiets down. "Sen!" When the dragon armor sword slashed, he heard a "ding", and Jian Wan was collapsed and flew, and he did not know where he was going. Then, as soon as Jian Guang moved, he opened Zhao Tianyi''s sword and reached his throat. Just give it a light click and you''re done. Ye Ming said lightly: "As long as you are at this level, do not participate in the Qianlong list. This time, I spare you. But if you dare to go to the Qianlong list, I will abandon you!" Zhao Tianyi looked horrified, his eyelids jumped abruptly, and he could not wait to kill Ye Ming with a sword, but he didn''t dare. Endless humiliation arose in his mind, and he slowly backed away, staring at Ye Ming deadly, turning and leaving. Huang Yuankui could hardly believe his eyes, Ye Ming actually won? how can that be possible! Yu Xianxian and Shi Han looked at each other, they could see the shock from each other''s eyes. Ye Ming''s strength greatly exceeded their expectations, too strong! Brother Ma''s face was so ugly that more than 7 million was gone! That''s all his savings! Even the money of several sisters and sisters in Jianchi are stored in it, how can he explain it? As Ye Ming was about to pick up the storage ring, Brother Ma suddenly said, "Slow!" Ye Ming ignored him, and still took all Wu Zuncoin into his arms, and then asked, "What advice does this fellow have?" Ma Tianyun coughed and said, "The seven million yuan I lent to Zhao Tianyi, not to you, so you can''t take it away!" Ye Ming is so happy, is this also a reason? He shook his head and said, "You are right, you are lending money to Zhao Tianyi, so if you want money, ask him. This money was lost to me by Zhao Tianyi, and it has nothing to do with you. If You can insist on taking the money. When I become a martial artist, we''re going to fight. " "Shameless thing, get out!" Ma Tianyun also argued that the old man with a goatee shouted and sacred coercion shrouded the audience. Ma Tianyun was pale, turned away in fright, and did not dare to put a fart. Ye Ming clenched his fist towards the old man: "Thank you seniors." The old man smiled "Hehe": "You don''t need to be polite. Is it convenient for the baby to say something to my husband?" Ye Ming remembered that the old man had been watching his snoring, and he knew each other already, then nodded: "Of course it is convenient." Earning 15 million in one fell swoop, Ye Ming was in a good mood. The old man was invited to the restaurant on the square. Zhang Heng and Yan Ruyu also followed. The restaurant is opened in the true dragon sacred place, the wine is excellent and the price is not expensive, and most of them are sold at cost. Ye Ming ordered, asked for a drink, and asked with a smile, "What''s your advice?" The goatee old man smiled "Hehe" and said, "My husband Wei is born, the elder of Xuantian Holy Land." Ye Ming was startled. He didn''t expect this person to be from Xuantian Holy Land, and quickly said: "Disrespect! That day, Tang suddenly broke out of Xuantian Holy Land, it really shouldn''t be. Wouldn''t the old man come to me for accounting?" The old man "haha" smiled: "Small things, how can I take my mind? I know that you have a close relationship with Su Lan. Su Lan''s girl doll is of very good quality and is a scale-free holy body, which should have been cultivated well. Unfortunately, the holy land Many people do nt fight, they do nt do serious business, they have to engage in in-laws with Jianchi. Hehe! A bunch of useless idiot waste! " Ye Ming was not interested in the internal affairs of Xuantian Holy Land, and said, "Old seniors are looking for me, don''t you just say these?" The old man said, "The old man just said that your accomplishments in swordplay are shocking and good materials for learning swords. So, the old man hopes that you can join Xuantian Holy Land." Ye Ming froze, although he had the idea of ??joining the Holy Land, he never wanted to join the Xuantian Holy Land. After all, what is a good place to join? Then he said, "Old senior, I am a disciple of Yin and Yang religion. I ca nt decide for myself. Moreover, I am a true disciple of Dongqi College. This matter also requires the consent of the master and my teacher." "This is simple." The old man said lightly, "We invite your Master to join our Xuantian Holy Land, which is tantamount to accepting you as a disciple." Chapter 173： Wei Xiantian www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming is stunned, can this also work? Wei Xiantian asked, "Who is your Master?" Ye Ming truthfully said: "My Master is Wu Qian Ying, the general of the Qing Dynasty." "It would be better. Today''s queen is my righteous daughter and she is also a disciple of Xuantian Holy Land. As long as she says something, your master must be ordered to join Xuantian Holy Land." The old man seemed to say how simple it was thing. Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "Is the old man doing too much trivial matter? I, He Dehe, actually startled the old man so much love?" Wei Xiantian sighed long and said, "Nothing can''t be said, in fact, my sacred heaven has fallen, just three thousand nails on a broken ship, and the deep foundation has allowed us to continue to the present. But how long can we last?" "The reason for the decline of Xuantian Holy Land is very simple, that is, we lack a strong genius. That genius can not only build Xuantian Baidi Sword, but also make Xuantian Holy Land rebuild self-confidence." The old man looked at Ye Ming as he spoke, " And your doll really shines in the eyes of the old man. For hundreds of years, I have never seen a genius like you. As I expected, this Qianlong list will have your place. " Ye Ming: "I''m just a little samurai, I dare not be praised like this." Wei Xiantian said: "I believe in my eyes! Moreover, we are running out of time for the Xuantian Holy Land. The Millennium Nine Holy Ceremony will be held in another 20 years. By then, if Xuantian Holy Land is still like this, it will definitely Remove from the nine holy sites. " Ye Ming frowned. He didn''t really want to join Xuantian Holy Land, because with his current qualification potential, there would be better options. Not to mention joining other holy places, even if it is to join the four gods land. Wei Xiantian seemed to understand his thoughts and laughed: "You probably think that Xuantian Holy Land is the weakest right now, so it is not worth your joining. But the old man can assure you that as long as you join Xuantian Holy Land and repair Xuantian Baidi Sword into , All the resources of the Holy Land will be tilted towards you! " Ye Ming moved in his heart and said, "Old senior, Xuantian Holy Land, can your old man be the master?" "I ca nt be the master. The Lord can do it. The old man can come to me when I come to you. Speaking of it, the Lord will not notice you unless you make a big noise in front of the courtyard of Xuantian Holy Land. "Wei Xiantian laughed." Little baby, you think about it, and give me a reply after the Qianlong list is over. " After speaking, he got up and left without touching the wine on the table. "Brother, good opportunity!" Zhang Heng quickly headed, "Thin dead camels are larger than horses. Although the heavenly holy land is declining, it is also a holy place. It is not weaker than resources, better than provoking him. And Brother, don''t forget, Xuantian Holy Land was once the strongest of the nine Holy Lands. " Yan Ruyu said, "In fact, what Wei Xiantian said was reserved. Did you pay attention to it? He said that if Ye Ming could repair Xuantian Baidi Sword, the resources of Xuantian Holy Land would lean toward him. Therefore, I speculated that Xuan There are more than one Ye Ming to be drawn to the Holy Land, it may be ten or one hundred. " Zhang Heng stared: "So if the eldest brother can''t repair Xuantian Baidi Sword, they won''t give resources?" "They are like fishing by casting nets. One is one. Ye Ming is just one of the fishes. Whether this fish can leap into the dragon gate depends on the later performance." Yan Ruyu said, "So my personal suggestion, Ye Ming is best not to join Xuantian Holy Land. " Ye Ming said, "Say it to him or not to join me. Moreover, this matter must be told to the Master and my Master. The final decision depends on their meaning." Without saying a few words, the three men saw a man and a woman coming, exactly Yu Xianxian and Shi Han. Yu Xianxian looked at Ye Ming and asked, "Remember me?" Ye Ming actually recognized this woman early in the morning. At first, he took the task of entering the monster forest to capture the Xuanbing Beast. This woman was one of them and was the only one who escaped. He said lightly: "The two have been with me for a long time. I don''t know any advice?" "Don''t dare to teach, we are also disciples of Yin and Yang religion." Yu Xianxian said, "I am Yu Xianxian, you must know. This is Brother Shi Han. We are all here to participate in the Qianlong list." The other party reported his identity, and Ye Ming smiled, "Because it is the same door, please sit down." Yu Xianxian sat opposite Ye Ming and laughed: "I remember that day in the monster forest, you went to attract the Xuanbing Beast. At that time, I thought you were dead." Ye Ming said lightly: "I have better luck and fled halfway. It''s you, you haven''t been killed by the Xuanbing mother beast." "I urged the amulet at that time. If I hadn''t seen it early, I wouldn''t have escaped." Yuxian said, "That''s our intention." "The place where the Xuanbing mother beer is not very close to the Xuanbing cub, and it is normal to startle it." Ye Ming said, "It''s those few people who are desperate and want to use our life to lead the Xuanbing beast. They deserve it. . " Yu Xianxian shrugged her shoulders. She knew Ye Ming was still thinking about what was happening. She said, "I was just helping someone else that day, and I didn''t participate in the plan." Then he said, "It s a seventh-level mysterious beast. After eighth level, it can be transformed into a human form. I heard Master said that once the eighth-level mysterious beast becomes a human form, practice a thousand miles a day, as long as there is a proper method , You can quickly become a demon god. " Ye Ming had limited understanding of Xuanbing Beast, and asked, "Your Master seems to know Xuanbing Beast very well?" Yu Xian smiled slightly: "My master and friends in the monster forest, many powerful monsters are friends. After that incident, my master went to the monster forest and went with the mysterious monster. After a conversation, the grievances between the two sides were resolved. However, Xuan Bing Beast told me Master, a human monk reminded him that it would be able to rush back in time to rescue the cubs. " When she said that, she looked into Ye Ming''s eyes and seemed to be looking for something. Ye Ming''s expression remained unchanged, and he said, "It seems that the Xuanbing Beast has forgiven you." "Well, and it also made friends with my Master. By the way, I want to tell you an interesting thing. Xuanbing Beasts were females when they were young. After they have children, they will become males. Therefore, the human-shaped Xuanbing Beasts all appeared in the form of men. "Yu Xianxian also stopped questioning and changed the topic. When Ye Ming saw Xuanbing Beast turned into a man''s image, he didn''t care. He didn''t expect that there was another reason, he asked: "How did Xuanbing Beast have children?" "The children of the Xuanbing Beast were conceived with innate cold air. They don''t have to be female and male to reproduce like humans." Yuxian Xiandao said, "In the early days, they were females, because they wanted to raise children. Later they became male Beasts because they want to protect their children. Moreover, Xuanbing Beasts can only give birth once, so they are very fond of children. " After talking, Yu Xianxian and Shi Han left after the two parties became familiar. As soon as people walked away, Yan Ruyu laughed and said, "Cousin, that Yu Xianxian seems to have an idea for you, otherwise he would come to talk to you." Ye Ming rolled his eyes: "We have only seen both sides." Yan Ruyu said: "Maybe, this woman is just looking for a man who can protect herself. You are in the limelight today, and she may see your potential." Ye Ming wasn''t interested in mixing her mouth with her, and after eating quickly, she left. Back in the courtyard, the owner and others did not ask them what they were doing outside. However, Ye Ming must tell Dongqi College what Wei Xiantian, the Holy Land of Xuantian, told. After listening to Ye Ming''s remarks, Li Chunfeng sneered: "Good old fox, actually ran us to Dongqi College to pry someone! If I meet him next time, just tell him to dream!" Ye Ming immediately said, "Yes, the disciples know." Qian Fei asked: "Ye Ming, do you know the origin of Your Master?" Ye Ming had limited knowledge of this master and shook his head. Qian Feidao: "Your Master is a disciple of Zhenlong Holy Land, so Wei Xiantian actually let her join Xuantianmen, isn''t it whimsical?" Ye Ming is stunned, Master is actually a man in the Holy Land of True Dragon! "Well, you played for a day, take a good rest, and tomorrow will officially start the Qianlong list." Li Chunfeng waved his hand and motioned Ye Ming to continue. After Ye Ming left, Li Chunfeng asked, "Qian Ying, are you still satisfied with this disciple?" Wu Qianying said: "Pass, if he is not accepted, it depends on tomorrow''s performance." "Why, he won''t win the first place, you won''t accept him?" Li Chunfeng asked with a smile. Wu Qianying said: "I have a military post, and he worships me as a division, and naturally he will fight with the army. If his qualifications are not good, he will die on the battlefield sooner or later. The first place on the list must be my next general. " Li Chunfeng nodded: "Well, whatever you want. But you are too cold, and sometimes you need to show proper care to your apprentice." Wu Qianying did not speak, Li Chunfeng could only smile bitterly. Back in the room, Ye Ming had been meditating and adjusting his breath. Today, the harvest is great. The Wuzun coin in his hand has become more than 20 million, and it can be consumed. It must be replenished as soon as possible. It was getting dark and the lively square was quiet. Ye Ming has recovered his physical strength, began to quietly exercise his energy, and run one big week after another. At midnight, Qian Fei''s voice came from outside: "Ye Ming, do you want to watch the fun?" Ye Ming opened his eyes and quickly opened the door. He said, "Vice-host, what''s so exciting?" Qian Feidao: "If you want to see the excitement, be quiet, go!" As soon as he waved his sleeve, Ye Ming felt dim, and when he could see clearly, the man had reached the sky, and there was a howling wind around him. Fortunately, the money was not protected by this martial artist, but he did not feel unwell. Then he saw that Yan Ruyu and Zhang Heng were not far away, and were carried by the hospital owner and Jin Wuzhen respectively. The breath of the three powers is highly convergent and in a semi-invisible state. People in the distance cannot see them. Qian Feidao: "Today we are affected, let your three little guys open your eyes and see the battle between powers!" Chapter 174： Eye-opener www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming looked around. Except for the clouds, he didn''t see anything else, and asked, "Vice Vice President Qian, what''s so lively? Why didn''t I see it?" Qian Feidao: "There is a perennial competition among the major religions, and there is a lot of grievances between many powers. This time, Qian Qianbang, it is rare to bring them together, how can they give up the chance of breaking?" Ye Ming was puzzled, and said, "Since it is powerful, it must be an extraordinary person. Why do you have to run out and die?" Qian Fei shook his head: "You ca nt reach the realm, so you do nt understand. The higher you go, the more things you have to put down slowly. But there are some things that do nt mean you can let go. Since you ca nt let go, it s done. " Without saying a few words, there was a Qinghong rushing into the sky, turning into a middle-aged man in a blue shirt. He was carrying a long sword, his face was awkward and his eyes were cold. The next moment, a white mang radiated from a distance, and a young man appeared, dressed in white, with his fists bare-handed, and above his fingertips, a small snake-like lightning entangled. Qian Feidao: "These two people are both Wu Zun, but they are also very little known. Tsingyi people are called Duan Qingshan and Baiyi people are called Bai Jingqiu. These two people were known as Qingbai Shuangsha. They were both black-hearted and hot. Like hands and feet, but because of a woman who turned her head against her, she fought for many years. Now when she meets together, she must take the opportunity to avoid it. "Bai Jingqiu, I thought you didn''t dare to come." Duan Qingshan laughed. "Two hundred years, we will fight almost every ten years. This time, I must kill you!" "Only you?" Bai Jingqi sneered, "Today, I will use your head to sacrifice Xiaorou in the spirit of heaven!" "Fart! Xiaorou killed you. If you had to fight with me, Xiaorou would block my sword? I''ll nail you and take revenge on Xiaorou!" Both people obviously hated each other so much, they just said a few words, and they both moved into anger, a sharp sword light, and a huge thunderbolt, hitting each other fiercely. Duan Qing, as Wu Zun, had stronger sword skills than Ye Ming imagined. But most of the time, two people are purely fighting with strength. In the face of powerful strength, many skills lose their meaning. Ye Ming subconsciously calculated the duo''s moves using a six-element arithmetic. Only in this way can he see the nature of the duo''s fighting methods. Wu Zun''s shot, the situation changed, the weather was full, Ye Ming''s eye-opening, with a six-element arithmetic, he achieved great results. On the 100th move, Duan Qingshan stabbed Bai Jingqiu with a sword, and Bai Jingqiu punched Duan Qingshan''s chest with a punch. The battle ended with two injured at the same time. Next, there were more than a dozen battles, either Wu Zun or Wu Sheng. In the meantime, Ye Ming saw three martial arts saints and four martial arts soldiers died on the spot, and even more wounded, almost all of them hanging colors. Sighing at the terrible powers, he also had great gains, and he had a deeper understanding of martial arts. When the sky was light, no one came out and Ye Ming and others were sent back to the courtyard. A few hours before the start of the Qianlong list, Ye Ming continued to make calculations with a six-element calculation matrix. The more he calculated, the more he felt that the power of the power was extraordinary, and there was a mystery in every move. At three strokes in the day, all the warriors competing for the Qianlong list gathered in front of the Qianlong platform in the center of the square. The warriors were divided into two parts, a warrior part and a warrior part, respectively, into the test array, and preliminary testing of strength. The 50 people with the strongest strength evaluation can participate, and the 50 players who are outside of the competition will be eliminated directly and cannot enter the finals. The testing process was fast, Ye Ming was in the line, and it took him more than a while to turn. In front of him was a complex French array, and he swung in. As soon as he entered the battlefield, a phantom appeared on the opposite side. He snorted, and gave a sword with all his strength, and cut to the phantom. "wire!" The phantom dissipated, and reunited. In this way, using the fists and swordsmanship to attack dozens of times in a row, the French team estimated his approximate strength and gave a score. After the test is completed, the battalion is turned on, and the person is released. The next samurai continues to participate in the test. Because there are too many people participating in the Qianlong list, it''s almost dark when the test ends. Fortunately, at the end of the test, the 50 people with the highest scores officially appeared. The organizer''s true dragon shrine immediately announced the list to everyone with the PA method. Ye Ming is on the list, and his position cannot be lowered. Of course Ye Ming also heard a few familiar places, such as Su Lan, Zhang Heng, Yan Ruyu, and of course Zhao Tianwang and others. After the list is confirmed, the competition for the Qianlong list will be officially held tomorrow. That was the highlight. The two emperors and the power of all parties would be present and lively. At night, Ye Ming called Zhang Heng and Yan Ruyu together and said, "When I closed yesterday, I saw a lot of people betting. The warriors are betting, I think the Qianlong list tomorrow will be bigger . " Zhang Heng''s eyes brightened: "Brother means, have we bet?" "Betting to win, why not gamble?" Ye Ming sneered. "At that time, we will help each other bet, and every time I bet I win." Zhang Hengdao: "Okay, rest assured, wrapped in me!" Yan Ruyu pouted with a smile: "I suddenly felt that I would make a lot of money again. Ye Ming, you are really my blessing. Since I met you, I seem to have transferred." Tomorrow''s Qianlong list will be held tomorrow. Yan Ruyu and Zhang Heng are relatively leisurely. It is natural that they will be responsible for the bet. Ye Ming was discussing the bet, and he heard the conversation far away. At night, very few people walk around the square, so the conversation sounded very clear at night. "Little Houye, it''s getting late, let''s visit tomorrow." A voice sounded, which sounded familiar. "Hey, since I know Ye Ming is here, of course I have to come and see. Hehe, but I recommended it to Dongqi College. I didn''t expect it to be so powerful now." Another said. Ye Ming''s heart moved, wasn''t this Dongqi Xiaohouye? He quickly walked out of the yard, sweeping around, and when he saw a group of people came, the first one was Dongqi Xiaohouye. Ye Ming hastened to see: "I''ve seen Xiao Hou Ye." "You are really here." Xiao Houye was very happy. "Go, talk in my account." Xiaohouye came too late, and the yard was full. He had to set up his own account. The distance was not too far, and he arrived soon. Although the current account, but also magnificent, more elegant than some courtyards. At the door, Grandpa Hou said, "My father is meeting with a few guests. Please say hello, and then we will talk later." When the people opened the curtain, Ye Ming saw a majestic middle-aged man sitting in the tent. Opposite the middle-aged man, there were five other people sitting, one of whom was his master Gao Fengxian. But the other person also recognized that it was Elder Jianchi who went to Chiyangmen on that day! Chapter 175： Lei Jingtian www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming had no special expression on his face. He first saw Dong Qihou and then met Gao Fengxian. Dong Qihou is a middle-aged person, looks very much like Xiao Houye, but he is much more powerful. Before Dong Qihou said, the elder Jianchi sneered and stared at Ye Ming: "The one who ran away that day has you?" Gao Fengxian snorted coldly: "Lei Jingshi, what are you arrogant in front of a junior?" The elder Jianchi was named Lei Jingshi, and he smiled "Hey," and said, "Kill someone to kill one''s life. The people at Chiyangmen, kill my genius in Jianchi, this thing will never end!" "Of course it won''t end!" Ye Ming said lightly, "You killed the old lady and killed so many Chiyangmen elders. There will always be someone asking you for this debt!" "Things like ants, dare to threaten Ben Jun?" Lei Jingshi chuckled, not minding Ye Ming''s words. Ye Ming said lightly: "I have low strength, but this time also happens to participate in the Qianlong list, I can assure you that none of your warriors in Jianchi will be on the list!" "On you?" Lei Jingtian chuckled. "Can I do that? See tomorrow." Ye Ming said. Dong Qihou coughed softly and said, "Okay. In turn, Ben Hou was originally going to mediate the two disputes. Why was it noisy?" Ye Ming looked at those five people. One of them should be from Yin Yang and the other from Jianchi. Could the dispute between the two parties come from Chiyangmen? Lei Jingshi suddenly stood up and said lightly: "We are well-intentioned by Dong Qihou. But our warriors rely on their fists to make sense. I put it here, as long as Zhong Zhongxiu is met by us, one word ,kill!" Then he glanced at Ye Ming and sneered: "Little baby, including you! If you weren''t in front of Hou Ye today, you would be dead." With a wave of his hand, the three left the tent. Dong Qihou said with a look of helplessness, and said to Gao Fengxian, "It seems that you can only solve it yourself." Gao Fengxian arched his hand: "Let me bother Hou Ye." After leaving, he left and Ye Ming and Xiao Hou Ye said hello, naturally followed. "Why did Master come here?" Ye Ming quickly asked when he came out of the tent. Gao Fengxian said: "Jianchi is too arrogant, and actually issued a hunting order against your uncle Shenxiu. Originally, I wanted to use Houye''s face to stop the matter, but Jianchi was unwilling. Hey! Since it is so, there is nothing to say Yes! " Speaking, he introduced Ye Ming to another person, a bearded man, and said, "This is the Elder You Han, who is a master of the teacher." You Han laughed: "Fengxian, you disciple are really good." Ye Ming hurriedly met, but his heart thought: Yinyang is afraid that he will not tear his face with Jianchi for the sake of Zhong Shenxiu. This makes Master not a good man, neither can he fight against Jianchi fiercely, nor can he abandon Zhong Shenxiu. "Ye Ming, you haven''t seen the high-level yin and yang religion. You should have met in the past. But this time you are participating in the Qianlong list on behalf of Dongqi College. This time is not suitable. Let''s talk about it later." Gao Fengxian said. "Master, since I am the target of their pursuit, there is nothing to say, I can only do my best." Ye Ming said, his meaning is obvious, to give Jianchi disciples a good look on the Qianlong list. Gao Fengxian said, "Jianchi is an influential force. Do not offend or offend. You are young and vigorous and you cannot act impulsively. Although Jianchi wants to harm you, you have the shelter of Dongqi College, and they dare not do too much. Excessive. I am worried about your uncle Shenxiu, Jianchi really wants to kill him, he is really dangerous. " This incident was actually caused by Ye Ming. He killed Xiang Fei three, and Jianchi kept the account on Zhong Shenxiu. He was silent, and said, "Master, it won''t take long. Within ten years, I will resolve this matter." Gao Fengxian was very happy and laughed: "Okay, my disciples of Gao Fengxian should have this kind of spirit! But you don''t have to worry about it, you have to find a way to do it yourself. After the Qianlong list is over, you have the opportunity to teach Yin and Yang. . " Ye Ming agreed, and Gao Fengxian left. He continued to return to the tent and spoke to Xiaohouye. "How did Xiaohou Ye come here?" Ye Ming asked. Xiao Houye said: "The Qinglong Emperor will be here tomorrow. My father, Dong Qihou, will naturally be present. I just followed to see the excitement. As soon as my people arrived, I heard your news. You are now a celebrity . " Ye Ming repeatedly challenged the genius disciples in the major holy places and religions, and all of them lost their reputation and became famous. Ye Ming said: "It won''t help to win on the ring. I don''t know if I can win a place on the Qianlong list." "There must be no problem." Xiao Houye laughed. "I did read you correctly, this time you will be able to give Dongqi a face." Xiao Hou Ye went to Ye Ming, but in fact it didn''t matter, just to talk about gossip. Seeing that it was not early, Ye Ming left and returned to Dongqi College. Back in the room, he said, "Bei Ming, have I been too eye-catching recently?" Bei Ming: "Things like Qianlongbang must go all out. The greater the potential shown by the master, the more important those people will be to the master. Whether it is Yin-Yang religion or Dongqi College, it is just the master''s pedal. " "There is no way to teach Yin and Yang, and the people in Jianchi will kill me. If I go back, the master will be very difficult. Xuantian Holy Land can''t go, it seems that only Qinglong College is left." Ye Mingdao . "The master is now growing. Find a big tree to enjoy the cool. When the master becomes Wu Zong, he can walk freely." Bei Ming planned for the future on behalf of Ye Ming. Can handle it easily. " Then he said, "It is natural for the master to revive his parents. However, I suggest that the master use resources for cultivation first." Ye Ming said: "But I don''t have much time. I must get enough money as soon as possible." "It''s easy. When the master becomes a martial artist, I will go to the two ritual secrets of Yin and Yang teaching. I have a way to make a big profit for the master, and I can make up for merit in a short time." No amount of money is worth it. " Ye Ming thought for a moment, after all, he agreed with Beiming''s suggestion. In the early morning of the next day, the final of the Qianlong list officially began. A huge, sturdy platform is built in the center of the square. Above the ring platform, there are two huge seats and the highest position, they are for the two emperors. Slightly lower are the lords of several sacred places, the lords of the major religions, and the seats of the vassals of all parties. They are arranged left and right. The left is the Qinglong dynasty, and the right is the Suzaku dynasty. Ye Ming is again a genius, and he is only a small warrior, so he stands very inconspicuously in the crowd. At this moment, I was looking at the opponents around me. Forty-nine opponents, in addition to acquaintances, many have played against him, and they also lost. So when they saw Ye Ming, they didn''t look good. Chapter 176： The Qianlong list begins www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Zhang Heng and Yan Ruyu were not there. The few people Ye Ming knew were limited, such as Bai Zhan and Zhao Tianyi. There were actually five disciples who were shortlisted for Jianchi. It can be seen that their overall strength is indeed stronger than other holy places. Of all these people, only one caught Ye Ming''s attention. It was a young girl, with a slim figure, a bowed head, and standing alone in the corner, very unremarkable. I don''t know why, at the first glance of this young girl, Ye Ming felt extremely dangerous. People are always curious, so he slowly walked across from the girl and smiled, "What do you call Shimei?" The girl raised her head, and her eyes did not look angry, but she was dead gray. She was obviously very beautiful, so beautiful that she was not under Su Lan and Yan Ruyu, but her eyes, his indifference, made people ignore her beauty, and only saw her eyes. What kind of look was that, even if millions of people died in front of her, she would be indifferent; even if the world collapsed and the Three Realms collapsed, she would not blink. It was an extreme indifference, an absolute disregard for everything. When he first saw the girl, his first feeling was that the girl was not human! The girl just glanced at Ye Ming and didn''t answer. Ye Ming immediately lost interest in continuing the conversation, shrugged, and left with a wry smile. At this time, a chubby teenager came over, and an acquaintance generally touched Ye Ming''s shoulder and laughed: "Brother Ye, my name is Ba Mingxin, and it is also taught by Yin and Yang." Ye Ming glanced at him: "Do you know me?" Ba Ming smiled heartily, and said, "Sister Yuxian Xian showed me your image and said, Brother, you are so amazing, let me be closer to you." Ye Mingqing said with a humor, "How many people are shortlisted?" Ba Mingxin was helpless: "I''m alone, the competition is too fierce! The situation in the martial arts world is better, Brother Shi Han and Yuxian Xian are both shortlisted." Ye Ming nodded: "It doesn''t matter, fight hard." Ba Mingxin''s mouth pursed at the young girl and asked softly, "Brother, did you just talk to her just now?" Ye Ming: "What? You know her?" Ba Mingxin whispered: "This woman is coming, I heard others say that she may come from the Temple of Immortality." Ye Ming was startled: "Immortal Temple?" Ba Ming nodded: "Her temperament is very much like the inheritance of the Immortal Temple. It is true that the Immortal Temple is one of the least disciples of the four great gods, but it is not weaker than other gods. The temperament of a woman is terrible, especially her eyes, and I feel cold at first glance. When I confront her in battle, I surrender directly and never dare to fight her. " Ye Ming: "The people of Tongtian Shentu have not come, but the people of the Immortal Temple have come." Geographically, Tongtian Shentu is located in the territory of the Suzaku Dynasty, which is closer to the real dragon shrine. The immortal temple is located in the White Tiger dynasty in the west, which is one hundred and eighty thousand miles away. In theory, people should not be sent to participate. "Why didn''t you come?" Ba Ming pointed in the other direction. Looking at the past, Ye Ming saw a young man who was only 13 or 14 years old, standing there with a smile, talking with other influential disciples. This boy, Ye Ming, had discovered it before, but he didn''t get his attention. "So young?" He said suddenly. "Don''t look at his young age, he''s not weak. When Zhao Tian of Jianchi compared with him, he lost a few moves." Ba Ming sighed, "This Qianlong list is not good! There are too many people. I have no hope. It depends on you. " Feeling that Ba Ming knew a lot of news, Ye Ming asked: "Apart from these two people, who do you know who is stronger?" "Except for the two gods, naturally you are counted as your brother. You were too fierce that day, and you have chosen many of the holy places of the Holy Land. The reputation is not ordinary. But except for the brother, Jianchi s Zhao Tianyi, Chen Butian of Zhenlong Holy Land, Su Lan of Xuantian Sheng, Qi Hailong of Tiangong School, and Song Qiaofei of Taiyi Church etc. Of course, the disciples of the five colleges are also very strong, but these people should not be brothers Opponent. "Ba Ming really knew a lot of things, and immediately said something. Ye Ming: "The struggle for the Qianlong list is more intense and ever-changing, and no one can take care of it." Without saying a few words, Su Lan came over. She was also followed by a teenager, fourteen or fifteen years old, with brilliance. Su Landao: "Brother Ming, this is the young master of Xuantian Holy Land, Wu Zhongxuan." Regarding Su Lan''s introduction, Wu Zhongxuan didn''t care much, just glanced at Ye Ming slightly, and didn''t say hello. Ye Ming was not a bad-tempered, too lazy to ignore him and said, "Lan, don''t force yourself during the war. If you can''t beat it, just give up." Su Lan smiled and nodded: "I understand." Wu Zhongxuan was very disgusted with the closeness between Ye Ming and Su Lan and kept frowning. At this moment, he said coldly, "Sister, let''s go back, Master has something to order." Ye Ming stared. "Adults talk, what do children say? Didn''t the adults in the family raise you?" Wu Zhongxuan suddenly became flushed and pointed at Ye Ming. "Don''t feel arrogant to defeat a few people. See you on the stage soon!" Ye Ming smiled "Hey": "You don''t have to be afraid. In the face of Lan Mei, I promise not to kill you." Su Lan smiled bitterly, gave Ye Ming an apologetic look, and the person left, because Zhao Jianfei did not look so good. Ye Ming nodded, signaled Su Lan to go back quickly. Ba Mingxin was surprised and said, "Brother, the people in Xuantian Holy Land seem to have prejudice against you. That brother must be careful in the future. Zhao Jianfei was very poisonous. She cut off all her men for spiritual practice." Ye Ming froze, and he said that this guy really knew everything? But everyone is curious and asks: "Really?" "Of course it is true. Zhao Jianfei''s repair is" Extermination of God ", very overbearing. At that time, she was living with a casual repair, and suddenly killed the man one day. Alas, no man dare to approach since She has, so she has never married in her life. "Ba Ming shook his head again and again," Such a woman, do you say poison is not poison? " Ye Ming frowned, and he became more worried for Sulan. To find a chance, let Su Lan leave Xuantian Holy Land. After all, Su Lan entered the Xuantian Holy Land in the name of advanced education. She is still a disciple of Chiyangmen and no one can say anything when she goes back. Just then, the two Hongqiao fell from the east and west respectively. The Hongqiao is tens of meters wide, spans tens of thousands of miles, and falls directly in front of the two highest seats. The two tall men in imperial robes, all shrouded in the sacred Guanghua, came up from Hongqiao and watched slowly and quickly. They arrived in a moment and sat in their seats. Under the stage, countless people fell down. "Meet the Great Emperor Qinglong (Suzaku), the Great Emperor has no boundaries, and blessings and heavens!" Whether it is the patriarchs, the lords of the golden family, or even the lords and saints, they bow down to the ground with great respect. "Flat body." A guard dressed in a palace costume, whispered, wondering whether he was a palace man of the Suzaku dynasty or a palace man of the Qinglong dynasty. After the two emperors took their seats, the talents rose. After that, the Holy Lord, the bishop, the courtyard master, and the gold masters all took their seats, and the seats were quickly filled with people. There are so many martial arts and martial arts sitting together, and they are connected together as a whole. There is a huge circle of colorful rainbows that cross the air and radiate thousands of miles. Where Changhong appeared, all the monsters were dormant one after the other, and the atmosphere was afraid to come out. Even ordinary people felt the extraordinaryness here, and they looked towards the Holy Dragon Holy Land one after another. The talking palace man stood in the middle and announced loudly: "I represent the two emperors and preside over the Qianlong list today. Today, we will compete in the warrior realm, and ask all warriors to draw cards." Immediately, another palace man came into the crowd. He was carrying a box in his arms. There were fifty signs in the box, with numbers ranging from one to fifty. The subsequent games are based on the brand and will take turns to fight until the end. The square has a large area, with a total of thirty platforms. The competition will be held at each platform simultaneously. Draw the number, the palace people began to announce the rules of the game. There are two new rules that have attracted much discussion. The first fight must not exceed half an hour, more than half an hour will be stopped immediately, and it will be regarded as a tie. Second, when the final score is reached, the level will affect the final score. If the two Samurai points are equal, then the level is low. "Below, the referee is in place!" The palace man ordered the thirty referees to stand on the stage, waiting for the start of the match. "No. 1 platform, No. 1 to No. 27; No. 2 platform, No. 2 to No. 38 ..." The palace man immediately announced the distribution of the first round of battle. Ye Ming''s brand is 35, his opponent is 24, and the ring is the 24th ring. He quickly found the ring and found that his opponent was already standing on it. This first opponent was very face-to-face. Ye Ming hadn''t seen it before, arching out: "East Qi College, Ye Ming, please advise!" "Xia Xia Academy, Fighting Tu!" The other side said coldly, "Ye Ming, then our school''s success is decided, but you hurt?" It turned out to be from Xixia College, Ye Ming nodded: "Yes, he hit my ring, but he lost and gave me 500,000 Wuzun coins." Zhan Tu sneered: "It hurts my Xixia Academy to pay the price!" Ye Ming laughed: "Hit is to hit, but please wait a moment." Among the crowd, Zhang Heng began to yell, "Betting, betting, Dongqi College vs. Xixia College, I invested 20 million Wuzun coins, betting on Dongqi College to win! One bet loses three!" Zhang Heng''s gameplay is called one-to-many. In other words, as the dealer, he chooses one possibility, and others who want to play can only choose another possibility. If Zhang Heng bets Ye Mingsheng, then other people can only bet against the victory. This is a very exciting pair of bets. And because of the limit of one bet and three bets, other people can only bet a maximum of 10 million, and the dealer does not pump. When he called this, the people at Xixia College were upset. Immediately, the students jumped out. The leader was Cheng Dudou. Because of his injury, he could not participate in the competition for Qianlong. He originally hated Ye Ming. When he saw that Ye Ming''s people set up gambling, he immediately called out, "I bet!" Chapter 177： Make money while fighting www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Several senior officials of Xixia College couldn''t sit still, they signaled an old man to step forward to bet. In terms of scale and fame, Xixia College is above Dongqi College. This battle cannot be lost. Soon, Xixia College''s funding reached 10 million! On the stage, Ye Ming smiled and said, "For this ten million, I won''t let you win." "Blow the atmosphere less!" Zhan Tu sighed softly, and the whole body burst out of purple killing qi, which was Zi Weiqi, and rushed towards Ye Ming with his bare hands. In this scene, Bei Ming suppressed his 50% strength, so Ye Ming failed to gain an advantage as soon as he came up. Rather, he felt that Ye Ming did not have the miracle of rumors, so his confidence increased greatly and his moves became more and more fierce. "Boom boom!" The two groups of sighs of gas rolled around, both of them used boxing, knuckles and fists, and you fought fiercely. "On this level, dare to lose three? Lose them!" Many watchers sneered again and again, thinking Zhang Heng is a silly comparison. "That''s what you are!" Zhan Tu sneered on the stage. "Let you see the skills of Xixia Academy! Tear the claws!" In a short time, on the tip of the **** of the battle slaughter, a layer of crystal-like killing was condensed, which was extremely sharp. At this moment, his fingers are sharper and faster than the sword. "Brush!" Between his fingers, his two claws moved dozens of times, and the sky was covered with purple claws, greeting the key to Ye Ming''s body. Ye Ming had to pull out the Dragon Armor Sword, and a group of swords rolled over, and he forced the opponent''s claw work at will. "Tear the Earth!" Zhan Tu shouted, his two claws waved, hundreds of fine purple killings came from the radio, intertwined into a killing net, and it was unavoidable. Ye Ming cast a blue dragon step, and while backing away, the sword light burst out, making a dense sound of ding ding, and the killing nets collapsed. While fighting, the Six-ary Abacus Calculates the weakness of the opponent. When the battle slaughter came out again, the dragon armor sword screamed, and the lightning pierced the gap, hitting the wrist in the middle of the battle. The latter snorted and quickly retracted his hand. Can retreat step by step, step by step, Ye Ming Jianguang skyrocketed, straight to Huanglong. I saw the blood flower splashing, Zhan Tu screamed, and fell to the ground weakly. Ye Ming scored at least thirty-six swords on him. Although none of them were important, it was enough for him to suffer. It was not ten days and a half months before he could be injured. "Thirty-fifth victory!" The referee announced the result immediately. "Haha" laughed Zhang Heng and said: "I will accept the bet, and I will take the bet. Let''s continue betting." The people at Xixia Academy must be as ugly as they can look. They not only lost the battle but also lost 10 million Wuzun coins! Ye Ming did not wait long before starting the second match, this time he still won easily. However, because Bei Ming suppressed the fighting power, his victory was not easy, and it felt very reluctant. It is intended that the subsequent odds will always remain one to three or one to four, which is not too high. In the second, third, and fourth games, thirteen games were played unknowingly. Many of them lost Ye Ming once on the ring. Ye Ming can usually win with 50% strength or 60% strength. In each game, Zhang Heng made two to three million, and made tens of millions more. In the fourteenth game, Ye Ming finally met a decent opponent, and he was an acquaintance, Qi Tianzhu, a blood treasure. He and Tian Wuji, Lu Daoyi, and Gong Qianyu appeared in the secret place of Linghe together, all of whom were golden sons. "Brother Ye." Qi Tianzhu smiled. "We haven''t seen you in a long time." "It didn''t take long," Ye Ming said. "The day before yesterday, we just played with Tian Wuji. Did you come together?" "We have a good relationship, and naturally they are together. He lost to Brother Ye, I also know." Qi Tianzhu was calm. "I didn''t have a fight with you in the Linghe Secret last time. It''s a pity that this time we just made up." Ye Ming said lightly. Qi Tianzhu looks quite confident. "My strength is better than Tian Wuji, I don''t know if I can beat you." He arched his hand, "Please!" Ye Ming secretly let Beiming release 80% of his strength. He felt that Qi Tianzhu was dangerous and must not carelessly. "I''m a blood tyrant, and today I used" Golden Sky Boxing "to fight Ye Ye." After that, he stepped out one step, and suddenly there was a tyrannical fist covering the audience. The violent blood rushed out of his body, forming a **** halo above his head, shocking everyone. "It''s actually a **** body! This kind of constitution complements" Giant Sky Boxing ", and Ye Ming''s victory may be over." Immediately humane. "This Qi Tianzhu and Ye Ming are all wins. I wonder if this time, who can win?" "Bet and bet, lose three and lose five, lose three and lose five!" Zhang Heng was not idle, and immediately yelled to solicit business. Regarding his approach, the organizers opened their eyes and closed their eyes, because there were more than one person who set the bet, almost every dais. It may be that Qi Tianzhu was too powerful and everyone saw the opportunity, so they came to place bets, and the bets became more and more. Later, even Zhang Heng was shocked. In the previous thirteen games, he made about 38 million, including more than 20 million before, and almost 60 million Wuzun coins on hand. However, this bet was extremely crazy, it quickly broke the 30 million mark and eventually reached 36 million! Since the odds are three to five and 36 million capped, the bet ends here. Now even Zhang Heng, who has been calm, is nervous. He secretly expects Ye Ming to win, otherwise his previous efforts will be wasted. "Take it!" Qi Tianzhu gave a violent drink and punched him. He was like a thunder blast, raging, strong and aggressive. Ye Ming did not fight hard, his body flickered, flashed to the side, and a sword light wafted down. Qi Tianzhu didn''t turn around and punched at will, shaking the air violently, forming a crystal-like light curtain, blocking Ye Ming''s sword light stiffly. Someone on the stage exclaimed, "Ji Jinju is like a crystal! Qi Tianzhu''s strength is very strong, Ye Ming''s Jianguang will hardly hurt him!" Ye Ming attacked dozens of swords in a row, and each sword was blocked by Qi Tianzhu. The sword came into contact with Yan Jin, as if it were indeed on steel, very hard. "Master, this Qi Tianzhu has touched the edge of the" Iron Golem "and can be as strong as iron in one step." Bei Ming reminded. Ye Ming walked around and stabbed a sword from time to time. It feels like Qi Tianzhu''s energy is like a turtle shell, which is not easy to break. He said, "It seems that you can''t hurt him without a big move!" Thinking of this, he suddenly stabbed with a sword. This sword is unpleasant, but very calm. When the sword tip came into contact with Ji Jin again, it made a sharp sound, bursting out several times of strength, and heard "Boom", Qi Tianzhu''s Qi Jin receded, and his body was completely exposed. It turned out that he hid strength in the sword, hitting three times the attack power in one fell swoop, and broke the opponent''s body strength. "Yin and Yang cut off!" Qi Tianzhu turned abruptly when the black and white sword gas turned. Even so, he hit a sword in his right arm, hurting his bones, and blood was flowing. "You are much stronger than before." Qi Tianzhu''s face remained unchanged, his muscles contracted, and the bleeding stopped immediately. "Then I will let you see, my most powerful fighting force! Bloody Rage! On!" "Boom!" Qi Tianzhu s strength is completely converged, only a thin layer of defense on the body surface, his eyes are blood red, and the person seems to have entered a miraculous state, becoming extremely violent. "Huh?" Ye Ming was alert, stabbing dozens of swords into the air continuously without waiting for the opponent to attack. With a loud roar, Qi Tianzhu culled over, but with his bare hands and empty fists, he showed a powerful momentum, which was shocking. Ye Ming pointed out with a sword, detonating the air, and Qi Jianzhu was trapped by a sword-mangling. However, a loud noise smashed and the opponent rushed to the front. "Humph!" Ye Ming exhibited Xiaofeilong Gong, his body was suspended, and he turned in a wish, constantly emitting sword light downwards. Qi Tianzhu continued to slam, but was repelled every time. In the process, Ye Ming felt that Qi Tianzhu''s power had more than doubled. This kind of fury was really strong and not weaker than his mighty bridge. The two sides had a fierce fight, and time passed unconsciously, and a hundred strokes soon passed. The referee reminded: "There is another quarter of an hour. If no one wins, this game is a draw." Qi Tianzhu could not bear it anymore, and the offensive suddenly accelerated. After another ten strokes, Ye Ming said lightly, "So far!" boom! I don''t know when, he put down a sword array again with a strong cloth. After a sword was excited, black and white phosgene intertwined, Qi Tianzhu was immediately trapped inside and couldn''t escape. He stabbed repeatedly, constantly strengthening the sword array. After ten breaths, a muffled sound came out, and Qi Tianzhu finally said, "Brother Ye, I confess." Ye Ming withdrew the sword array, and said, "It''s been accepted." Qi Tianzhu was very embarrassed, with blood on his head and face, and he didn''t know where he was hurt. He arched his hands and jumped off the ring. I have to say that the rune method makes Ye Ming''s swordplay very terrible. Once the battle line is laid, the enemy will be disadvantaged even if he is stronger than him. "Thirty-fifth victory!" The referee announced. "Actually lost again!" Many people sighed, but they all bet Qi Tianzhu to win, and they lost miserably. Heng Zhang smiled and took 36 million Wuzun coins into his pocket. This one is really making a lot of money! "It''s weird. On the 35th, Ye Ming clearly didn''t have the advantage, but he always won in the end." Someone shook his head with a bitter face. "I''ve lost hundreds of thousands on him." "Who said no, his strength doesn''t seem to be strong. But the grasp of the timing is great, which is probably the reason why he won. Anyway, next time, I will definitely not bet." The second person said. Next, Ye Ming played a dozen games. It s just that there are fewer and fewer people betting, and the odds are getting more and more outrageous. By the last ten, few people actually bet. So after ten games, Zhang Heng made only more than eight million yuan, far less than before. By the 30th game or more, Ye Ming had defeated several popular characters such as Chen Butian of the Holy Dragon Holy Land, Qi Hailong of Tiangongjiao, and Song Qiaofei, who was too easy to teach. In the 33rd game, Wu Zhongxuan of Xuantian Holy Land appeared. As soon as he came on the stage, he pointed at Ye Ming and said, "With you also playing Sister Su Lan, I must win you!" In the previous competition, Ye Ming did not carry emotions, but was pure competition. But this Wu Zhongxuan really made him very uncomfortable. He was not blind. He could see that this boy was interesting to Su Lan, so he aimed at himself. "I don''t deserve it? Do you deserve it? You better not fight his idea." Ye Ming said, "In order to give you a lesson, I will defeat you within three strokes, let you understand what is the gap ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Book Chapter 178： Vicious Zhao Jianfei www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Crazy!" Wu Zhongxuan sneered, "I see how you defeated me in three ways!" "brush!" Ye Ming moved, using 80% of his strength, magic step plus two ritual swordsmanship, one sword light, one lifetime two, two birth four, four birth eight, eight birth weekday, the circle of sword light became larger and larger, Brilliant, covering the entire platform, forming a sharp sword formation. "Well? What kind of swordsmanship is this?" People exclaimed. In the position of Yin-Yang religion, an old man''s eyes brightened, and he said, "This doll is okay. I actually touched Da Zhoutian swordsmanship. Fengxian, is he your disciple?" Gao Fengxian sat down and said, "Yes, the leader." "Very good. After the Qianlong list is over, you can take him back to Yin-Yang religion. Our disciples should be optimistic, don''t let people **** it." The leader of the lightly said, "Let him learn the matrix with Elder Yi first, then Go to retreat in Yinyang Dingli for a while. " Gao Fengxian was shocked: "Will Elder Yi agree? And, isn''t Yin Yang Ding used to train heirs?" The yin and yang faculty said lightly: "At this time and time, if you don''t give any benefit, why would anyone want to stay? You have to let him know that our yin and yang teaching is not worse than the holy place, not Dongqi College. Gao Fengxian groaned: "It''s just the leader. If Ye Ming wants to go to Qinglong College, we''re afraid he can''t keep him." "That''s fine, after all, he will leave the academy, and I will not be a mentor in the future?" The master said, "you, as a teacher, should care more about your disciples. You don''t need to worry about the matter of Zhong Shenxiu, and I will solve it. Gao Fengxian was overjoyed. He is only a martial artist no matter how strong he is. With the words of the leader, he believes that Zhong Shenxiu must be all right, saying yes. As soon as Wu Zhongxuan''s word "madness" landed on the ground, she saw the sky full of swords and lights, as if the heavenly girl had scattered flowers. Shocked, he subconsciously spurred his whole body and blasted out fiercely. But Ye Ming''s Jianguang is very magical, and he easily resolved his vigorous energy. Jianguang not only weakened, but strengthened the momentum. "Xuantian changed, break me!" Wu Zhongxuan was anxious now, he felt that Su Lan was watching him, wouldn''t it be shame if he lost? So when he gritted his teeth and performed the strongest move, he didn''t know how many punches were hit in an instant, and countless punches were stacked in the air, forming an overbearing power. His change is better than Qi Tianzhu''s hegemonic fury, which instantly inspires life potential and bursts into powerful combat power. From the day of the fight, Ye Ming constantly challenged the geniuses of the major forces. Although he has won successive battles, he has also seen the best of the hundred. Every martial art and every technique has its own characteristics and advantages. The more he contacts, the deeper his feelings will be. In particular, he realized the prototype of Da Zhoutian swordsmanship, and achieved a new level of understanding of Liangyi swordsmanship. But the prototype is the prototype, not the true Da Zhoutian swordsmanship. At this moment, Wu Zhongxuan violence''s Xuantian change put him under a lot of pressure. Probably it was thick accumulation of thin hair, or a clever move, and that layer of window paper suddenly opened, and his sword skills were twice as complicated and mysterious as double. "Well? Four Elephant Swords?" Gao Fengxian almost jumped up, surprised, "Ye Ming has officially evolved the Four Elephant Swords! Four elephants come out, gossip is not far away! As long as you temper, you can achieve true Great Zhoutian swordsmanship! " "Si Lingling!" The light of the sword fell, as if the spring rain nourishes everything, silent. Wu Zhongxuan snorted, and sword wounds were spreading over his arms. His eyes were dull, and he murmured, "This ... what kind of swordsmanship is this." At that moment, Ye Ming''s swordsmanship was like the drizzle of spring, like the sun in summer, the wind of autumn, and the snow of winter. In a flash, the four changes are perfectly integrated and endlessly mysterious. To the extent that Wu Zhongxuan couldn''t give up the idea of ??resistance, he immediately lost. Ye Ming closed his sword and said lightly, "Go on." Wu Zhongxuan was so angry that she jumped off the ring. The people in Xuantian Holy Land don''t look so good. Wu Zhongxuan actually lost in one move. Where does this leave the face of the Holy Land? Is Xuantian Holy Land not as good as the Golden Family? Not even a great teacher? "Su Lan! You listen, you must win Ye Ming, do you know?" Zhao Jianfei coldly ordered Su Lan. Su Lanjiao trembled and said in a low voice, "Master, I am not Ye Ming''s opponent." "Squib! Do you really care about him? You have to entrust your life to this kind of person? Huh! I tell you, as long as you are a person in Xuantian Holy Land, you can''t deal with this Ye Ming any more! Su Lan was very annoyed and frowned, "Su Lan thanked Master for his teaching during this time. But first of all, I was a disciple of Chiyangmen. Since then, Xuantian Holy Land has only been advanced. Even if Master accepted me as a disciple, I still It''s Chiyangmen. " "What is Chiyangmen?" Zhao Jianfei sneered, looking down, "I can make it fly away with a flick of my finger!" Su Lan lowered her head without refuting, but she has secretly decided that she must fight for the initiative and reverse the situation. After defeating Wu Zhongxuan, Ye Ming and Su Lan took the stage in a few games. The two had not lost a single match before, and they had a complete victory. At this time, they could not help but smile at each other. "Brother Ming, we haven''t started in a long time. I wonder if you can beat me." Su Lan smiled slightly mischievously. On this Qianlong list, I don''t know how many powerful spectators can watch, and naturally she will not give up. Besides, she has absolute confidence in Ye Ming. Ye Ming smiled slightly: "Lan Mei, what swords are you going to use?" "I will use the sword-slaying method of Xuantian Holy Land, Ming brother must be careful." Su Lan said, the sword trembled and took the initiative to attack Ye Ming. Ye Ming no longer expected Zhang Heng to continue making money, he immediately let go of all the repressions and used Su Cheng to fight Su Lan. He knows Su Lan''s qualifications very well. When it comes to strength, he may not be below him. Whether out of respect or curiosity, he will go all out. Two groups of sword lights, one like the scorching sun flame and the other like a bright moon, were unfolded on the platform. You come and go like glue. The sword skills of the two were exquisite and attracted countless people. Gao Fengxianlian said, "I really shouldn''t have Su Lan join Xuantian Holy Land, but let her join my Yin Yang teaching!" "Who is this woman? Not only beautiful, but also excellent in strength!" Those teenagers who didn''t know Su Lan had their eyes widened and admired. One hundred tricks and two hundred tricks, Ye Ming gradually took over the sky by running the four elephant swordsmanship. In the two hundred and thirty move, Su Lan suddenly retreated, and her skirt corner was cut into a thin mouth, and she laughed: "Ming Ming is so good, I lost." Ye Ming said: "Lan Mei, your sword skills lack practical experience, otherwise I may not be your opponent." "Thirty-fifth win!" The referee announced. But before Su Lan went down, Zhao Jianfei suddenly rushed to the stage and exclaimed, "You listen to me, Su Lan, I am an innocent body! If the descendants of the four great gods or the royal families of the five dynasties intended Marry her, please discuss with me! " The pan fry at the scene. "What? An innocent body! There is an innocent body in the world?" Numerous people were crazy about it, and they stared at Su Lan with enthusiastic eyes. Su Lan''s face was so ashamed that she burst into tears. Once her identity is made public, not only will the Jade family find him, but even Prince Suzaku will look for her. Ye Ming''s face was sinking like water, staring at Zhao Jianfei, this woman was so vicious! Zhao Jianfei continued to sneer and stared at Ye Ming and said, "It''s just you who want to dye Su Lan? Give me this heart! The prince of the dynasty, the heir to the land of God, is the home of Su Lan. Only then, I Heavenly holy land can get real benefits. " Ye Ming said line by line: "If Su Lan encounters this unexpectedly, the entire Xuantian Holy Land and you will have to pay the price!" "Joke! You little warrior, dare you threaten? Go ahead!" With a wave of her sleeve, a strong wind came, Ye Ming retreated. But even so, he had abnormal chest tightness and was almost injured. Zhao Jianfei apparently didn''t dare to do anything else, otherwise he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. On the seat, Emperor Suzaku said to the palace man next to him: "The prince''s fiancee also seems to be innocent. It is said that he disappeared?" The palace whispered: "Your Majesty, this girl must be. After the Qianlong list, I will send someone to take it away." "Don''t be reckless, after all, she was in the Qinglong dynasty and had a discussion to formally marry from Xuantian Holy Land." Suzaku the Great said lightly. On the other side, Qinglong Emperor laughed: "It seems that this kid is undoubtedly encountered in Xingtianjie. Mrs. Jiang is going to marry an innocent body, and this kid will let me." Suzaku the Great said: "Two things, this girl is originally a princess, what are you fighting with me? As for that boy, let''s look at his performance. If you can watch the Qianlong list, I will fight for him to enter the Suzaku Academy. " The emperor Qinglong smiled "Hey": "Then we have our own skills." Under the ring, Ye Ming''s face was very ugly, and his strength was too weak. In the face of the powerful Mrs. Jiang, he didn''t look good enough. The other party was the heir of the Eternal God Mountain and the Prince of the Suzaku dynasty. How could he compete with him? No matter what Su Lan thinks, he can''t control the situation. "Damn!" He clenched his fists and cursed in a low voice. "The master is calm and restless. The dynasty''s requirements for the concubine are extremely high. It must be the capital of the sacred body, high potential, Wu Jun Xiu Wei, and the age of marriage to the royal family cannot exceed thirty years old. So even the worst result, The host also has five to ten years to prepare. Five or ten years later, the host may not be able to compete with it. " Ye Ming took a deep breath and said, "Which step can I take in five or ten years? Wu Zong? Or Wu Jun? And at that time, he should be Jiang Wuzong, right?" "It''s not a bad thing to have a surpassing goal." Bei Ming looked at the problem from a different angle. "Master, don''t forget, you are the master of the god''s treasure, and you have been growing in accordance with the requirements of the people of God. The future is destined to step on the genius''s head Go up and let him be the first stepping stone for the master! " Ye Ming smiled suddenly and said: "Whatever he is, no matter how strong he is, I will one day step on him!" Maybe it''s a bad mood, maybe it''s something they figured out, Ye Ming''s combat power is full, and then he won several games in a row. Finally, he welcomed the young man in Tongtian Shentu. The teenager''s record is still a complete victory, and just defeated Su Lan, Qi Tianzhu under his hands only insisted on ten moves and lost. He is undoubtedly a powerful opponent, so when he saw him, Ye Ming became excited and wary. Chapter 179： Gossip swordsmanship www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The teenager looked at Ye Ming with interest. He was young, up to 14 years old, even 13 years old. When Ye Ming was so big, he was just a double-armed warrior, and he was already a samurai. The teenager was not handsome, and there was always a smile on his round face, very kind. "Oh, I''ve seen this brother, my name is Hong Shang, a disciple of Tongtian God." The teenager introduced himself with a smile. Ye Ming nodded: "East Qi College, Ye Ming. Brother Hong can worship the Divine Land, which is enviable." Hong Shang touched his head and said, "Brother has passed the prize. I am actually weak in Divine Land. Brothers like to bully me. By chance, I heard that there is a Qianlong list, so I came here for fun, hoping to get a prize. One, make some pocket money. " Speaking of this, he laughed: "Let s go to the heavens and the earth and act with integrity, and I have something to tell my brothers. Those sons and saints are very kind to me. They collected 50 million Wuzun coins and let me terminate the brother s The Qianlong list is competing for the best. In other words, I must at least make my brother unable to participate in subsequent matches before I can complete the task. " Ye Ming narrowed his eyes: "If I can''t participate in follow-up missions, I can''t be on the Qianlong list, 50 million! They are really willing to spend money!" Hong Shang scratched his head embarrassedly: "I''m sorry, 50 million is too tempting, I have agreed. So I offended Brother Ye, but brother rest assured that I will not put down heavy hands, and I will not hurt my brother Foundation. " Ye Ming smiled "Hey," Brother Brother Hong went straight, but I still don''t like you very much! It''s not easy for you to beat me. It''s useless to say more, let''s see the real chapter under our hands! " Hong Shang shrugged: "Although my brother has won streaks in a row, my brother''s strength should not be as good as mine. I hope that my brother will not make unnecessary struggles. If I miss my brother, I won''t be beautiful." Ye Ming has been too lazy to say that he showed the dragon armor sword. This time, Bei Ming did not suppress his strength. Zhang Heng, who was on stage, immediately seized the opportunity and called out: "On the first day of Tongtian Shentu, Hong Shang was against Ye Ming, an unknown child of the Eastern Academy. I bet 110 million, and I won Ye Ming! Bet one and lose two! Come and place your bets, there is no chance for late! " "No, right? 110 million! And the students who dare to bet a small college will win? This guy''s brain is flooded?" Whether it is low or high, whether it is Wujun or Wusheng , Rushed to bet. One pays two, this money is simply too good to make! They have a strong confidence in the people of God. This feeling is very intuitive, just like a tiger against a goat. They believe that the goat will lose and the tiger will win. In everyone''s eyes, no matter how talented Ye Ming is, no matter how many games he has won before, as long as he meets the people of Divine Land, that is the best luck. "I bet three million!" "I bet five million!" "I''m here, I''m here, eight million!" All the people present were benefactors and bet one after another. Ye Ming and Hong Shang haven''t started yet, and 110 million gambling funds have been spent. Hong Shang was stunned. Someone actually lobbied Ye Ming to win, and he also took out an astonishing 110 million. Is he crazy? Ye Ming said lightly: "You can''t get 50 million. But I will make 110 million because of you!" Hong Shang said lightly: "Is it?" He held a short stick in his hand, about one meter long, thick with two fingers, covered with black scales. He crossed the short stick with his left arm in a cross, with a serious look, and said, "As Brother said, we see the true chapter under your hand, please!" Ye Ming immediately stabbed a sword, this sword is not fast, but it contains the special mood of Liangyi sword. The stick turned into a dark light, intertwined with Ye Ming''s Jianguang, making a dull sound. As soon as he touched the stick, Ye Ming felt that the stick was soft! Tough and extremely tough, the sword can be constantly cut, you can arbitrarily distort during the battle, change the strike position, people are invincible. "Woo!" The soft stick whistled, twisted like a snake, and pointed to Ye Ming''s wrist. "Acupuncture martial arts?" Ye Ming was startled, and his sword was raised, separating the soft sticks. As soon as the two sides got started, they knew that they had encountered a strong enemy, and they were afraid to carelessly. In the first ten moves, they are testing each other. After ten moves, Ye Ming''s sword changed greatly, and he was strangled by the four-like sword. The Four Elephant Swordsmanship is derived from the Liangyi Swordsmanship, but its power is several times stronger than the Liangyi Swordsmanship! And Hong Shang''s soft sticks began to shrink freely, sometimes long, sometimes short, sometimes thin, sometimes thick, unpredictable, which made Ye Ming very headache. The soft stick in Hong Shang''s hands is like a lengthened arm, much more flexible than a long sword. It''s like a black snake, which will always choose someone to eat. Ye Ming''s sword light is sharp, and it is difficult to suppress the upper hand. "My brother''s swordsmanship is amazing, and my brother admires it," Hong Shang laughed. Then the soft stick suddenly shook, becoming straight, rigid as iron, and sharpened at one end, and turned into a spear. Hong Shang sang softly, and the stabbing lances stabbed at Ye Ming. Each shot was full of sense of power, like a poisonous dragon, fast and fierce, and extremely powerful. "Ding Ding Ding Ding!" For a moment, the two sides did not know how many fights, Ye Ming was shocked with numbness in his arms, and his heart was shocked. Even more shocked is Hong Shang, who has a strength of more than 300,000 kilograms, but he still has a downside against Shang Yeming! More importantly, he is a samurai, and Ye Ming is only a sixth! The two sides fell five small realms. "Long Dragon Dance!" A troubled situation arises in Hong Shang''s heart, and the emotion is called jealousy. So he yelled loudly, suffocated, and flew into the air, and hundreds of millions of guns broke out. He swooped down towards Ye Ming and was unstoppable. The dense gun awns covered the entire platform. Ye Ming could not avoid it, but could only fight hard. He screamed loudly, and the bridge of vigor rushed out of his body, doubling his strength. For a moment, he stabbed hundreds of swords, and each sword would stay in the air vigorously. In an extremely short period of time, he engraved a law formation in the air, the Four Elephant Killing Formation! The gun rushed to the ground, and the pattern of the four elephants was lit up, just like the noon sun, which made people unable to open their eyes. "Boom boom!" With each shot, the Sixiang array sent a loud noise. A terrible airflow spread out in all directions, forming a terrible shock wave. The explosion sounded again and again, and the spectators stepped back. Many disciples and disciples held up ear. "Is this still a samurai battle? Even a brother can''t make such a big move?" Someone said surprisingly, "It seems that Hong Shang won''t easily win Ye Ming!" And those who bet Hong Shangwin shouted, "Defeat him, don''t give him a chance!" The spears dissipated, Ye Ming''s four elephant killing array also broke, and the two fought again. There was no smile on Hong Shang''s face, and Ye Ming was stronger than he expected. As a disciple of God, he didn''t have any advantage at all, which was not acceptable to him. His body was suspended in the air, and the blue suffocation like crystal was covering his whole body. He stared at Ye Ming and said, "I traveled around the world at the age of twelve. There were 165 battles, and none of them failed. This time, it was the hardest time for me to fight, so Brother Ye, next I want to Use your strongest tactics to deal with you. If you hurt your brother as a result, my brother deeply regrets it! " "Okay, I''ll wait and see!" Ye Ming clenched the Dragon Sword, with an ethereal charm on his body. He finally used his sword. "Heavenly gun, please advise!" "wire!" The tip of the gun broke through the void, and one thousandth of a second came to Ye Ming. As time passed, Ye Ming''s sword moved. "Ding!" A scream, the moment the gun and sword were handed over, the gun head suddenly stretched and twisted, and the poisonous snake pierced Ye Ming''s eyes. Ye Ming stepped on the magical step, avoiding it dangerously, while playing with his left hand, hitting the tip of the gun with breaking finger. The tip of the gun trembled and retracted. Ye Ming''s long sword trend went straight ahead, sword swords gave birth to symbols, one after another, the four elephant killing arrays continued to be born and annihilated under Ye Ming''s exquisite swordsmanship. Soon a hundred strokes passed, and Hong Shang was already anxious. If he doesn''t win again, the half-hour limit will be reached. In that case, it will only be a draw. In a draw, he naturally could not get 50 million Wuzun coins. " "The poisonous dragon is thorny!" "Shenlong swallows the sun!" "You Long Breaks the Moon!" Hong Shang''s marksmanship changed, and his killings continued, and the spears continued to bombard from all directions like a storm. Under such a violent attack, Ye Ming also felt strenuous. His four-elephant swordsmanship left and right was forced to switch to defense. Jian Guang was completely suppressed, and the sky''s gunman covered the ring, and Ye Ming could hardly be seen. "Oh! I''m going to lose." Someone sighed, "It''s a rare genius to compete with the disciples of the gods and territories, but unfortunately they are not as good as the people. The disciples of the gods and territories are really terrible, they are not humans at all!" "Brother, come on!" Zhang Heng was extremely nervous, yelling. Gao Fengxian also clenched his fists, and said, "Hurry up and learn gossip!" Ye Ming''s swordsmanship is very ethereal, and the six-ary abacus array is running fast. He already had a seed in his heart, but he never had the right opportunity to sprout. At this moment, Hong Shang''s marksmanship suppressed him, and under this powerful pressure, he finally realized something. This realization made his swordplay suddenly change dramatically. Life is two, life is two, life is four, life is eight, and life is endless! The six-element abacus array captured the mystery, and the last layer of window paper was ripped apart, Ye Ming felt suddenly bright and transparent. "God act! Dry sword Huanghuang!" Suddenly, Ye Ming groaned softly. A sword flew, and the sword was as bright as the sun. Hong Shang''s gun mang was also overshadowed, while Ye Ming''s sword mang immediately occupied half of the ring. "The earth condenses into a kun! Kun sword is heavy!" It is another sword, very thick, like Wanyue Qiqi, the sky is dark and unstoppable. Hong Shang''s gun tip collapsed and the gun mang almost collapsed. "The fire is off! Teng Li Li Teng!" The third sword is extremely warm and lively, full of vitality and hope. Hong Shang had a pain in his chest, and a cut was made. A heat wave pushed him away, and he fell involuntarily to the platform. "I was defeated!" His expression was bewildered and he watched Ye Ming continue to practice swordsmanship. Chapter 180： Last battle www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Gao Fengxian''s eyes lit up and he shouted, "I help him break through!" He flew over to the ring, with a long sword in his hand, and pierced Ye Ming. Ye Ming''s eyes were empty, and he said without expressions: "The soft water is the barrier! The sword is lingering!" In a moment, his sword was as silky as mercury, leaking out of the ground, and perforating. Gao Fengxian only used physical energy, but he was forced to retreat back and forth. He had to use only aura, so he insisted. "Ding Ding Ding Ding!" The transfer of two swords is hundreds or thousands of times in an instant. "What kind of swordsmanship is this? It seems new enlightenment?" Someone exclaimed. There is a clear humane: "The Liangyi swordsmanship is a set of mother swords. If the practitioner''s wisdom and savvy are sufficiently high, you can also perform the Four Elephant Swordsmanship, the Eight Diagrams Swordmanship, and the Da Zhoutian Sword. It''s god-level martial arts, and it''s incredibly powerful. " "This Ye Ming actually won Hong Shang, and he realized the gossip and swordsmanship in the face of the people in the world, really a wizard!" Zhang Heng laughed so much that he had collected 110 million Wuzun coins. This time he really made a profit! "Light breeze! The sword is empty!" The sword is like a breeze, and no trace can be found. If Gao Fengxian had not learned the gossip swordsmanship, he would suffer at a loss. "Xuan Lei is shocked! Zhen Jian is shocked!" The thunder exploded, like the thunder, and it was unstoppable. "Heavy mountains are Gen! Gen Jian is towering!" "You Ze Wei Dui! Dui Jian dizzy!" Eight kinds of swordsmanship are performed in a circle, and then merge with each other, regardless of each other. After performing for three consecutive days, Ye Ming screamed, a sword stabbed, and a gossip array was created in the void, covering the entire platform and driving Gao Fengxian down. "Amazing!" Countless people shouted, completely surprised by Ye Ming. When the gossip and sword came into being, Ye Ming returned to God, saw Gao Fengxian smiling, and quickly stepped down, saying: "Teacher Xie helped me break through." Gao Fengxian said: "You really surprise your teacher. After the Qianlong list, you don''t go anywhere. I will take you to practice in the yin and yang dynasty of the yin and yang religion. That yin and yang dynasty is the place where the yin and yang gods are entrusted. Blessing, your constitution will become stronger. " Before Ye Ming asked again, he left. "Thirty-fifth, Ye Mingsheng!" Until now, the referee turned back and announced the result. The people who saw this scene of Xuantiansheng were quite complicated. They suddenly felt that if Ye Ming could join Xuantian Holy Land because of Su Lan, it would be good. That''s the anti-natural qualifications of the disciples. Once they grow up, they must be extraordinary people. Yan Ruyu and Su Lan are both in a good mood and seem to be happier than they won. In the next few games, Ye Ming won the battle with little effort, of course, no one has taken care of Zhang Heng''s gambling anymore, they all feel too pit and never won. I don''t know if it was a deliberate arrangement or a real coincidence. Ye Ming''s last game, which was the forty-ninth battle, was the girl of the immortal temple! The girl''s eyes were cold and dead gray. She stepped onto the platform and said, "Immortal Temple, Yu You." She simply reported her name and said nothing. The audience exploded the pot, and they were actually the people of the Immortal Temple! Generally speaking, people think that the successor of the Immortal Temple should be superior to the disciples of the heavenly gods. The reason is very simple. The Immortal Temple only cultivates elites, but the disciples of Tongtian Shentu are not a minority. This time, even Zhang Heng hesitated. Is it a gamble in this game? But before he thought about it, some people were angry: "Wu Na pit, why don''t you continue to set up the game? Don''t you dare?" Zhang Heng was the most irritated, angrily: "Why don''t I dare? 220 million, do you dare to gamble?" "How dare you?" Countless people who have lost money under Zhang Heng''s hands yell. Ye Ming is more genius, they don''t believe he can defeat the heirs of the Immortal Temple, otherwise it would be too outrageous. "Good! If you win, bet two and lose three. If you tie, bet two and lose one." Zhang Heng lowered the odds this time, not one bet and two. This shows that he has less confidence in Ye Ming. But even so, bettors are still swarming, some betting money, some betting money, and even betting spirit stones. Soon, the crazy gamblers made up 440 million! If they win, Zhang Heng''s 220 million are theirs. If they lose, their 440 million is Zhang Heng, simple and direct. Of course, if there is a draw, they can only get back half of the gambling money and still lose. Fortunately, this time they were full of confidence and held the heart of winning. As long as you win this one, you can win back what you lost before, and you can make a small profit! Ye Ming didn''t know, but for the 440 million, he couldn''t lose anything. Bei Ming pointed out at this time: "Master, this woman is a strong enemy, cannot be an enemy, and can only be intelligent." He understood what Bei Ming meant, and said, "Win her with a rune?" "That''s right! Gossip is powerful enough to hurt her. As long as the master spreads this array, he will win this woman." Ye Ming: "I''m afraid she won''t give me time to set up a battle. Forget it, let''s act on it." In Yu''s hand is a short dagger. The dagger is blue and transparent like crystal. I don''t know what material it is. When the referee announced the start, she moved immediately, forty-eight phantoms rushed to Ye Ming, and it was exactly the killing step! Ye Ming also moved, also playing against magic. However, his magic moves have been sublimated and have their own characteristics. It was strange to see that Mandaitai was the shadow of the two, crossing and passing silently. "What kind of footwork is this? It takes all the human eyes to see it." Someone screamed, "But their steps are really similar!" "Interesting, where did this kid learn to kill?" The Qinglong Emperor whispered at the table. "If he wins this game, he will be the first." Suzaku the Emperor laughed. "It''s getting more and more interesting. I thought it was a big deal, but now it seems worth it." Ye Ming will be the fastest, even so Yu Yu can still threaten him. Finally, the sword light flickered, and the dagger slammed into a fight. "Ding Ding Ding!" Fighting hundreds of times in an instant, one inch short and one inch dangerous, Yu Yan''s dagger made him fascinated, but Ye Ming''s long sword felt like he couldn''t move, and was restrained everywhere. On one hundred strokes, Ye Ming stepped on the ground and heard "Boom", and the eight beams of light lit up, finally forming a gossip array. And Yu Yi also stomped, a triangular killing array formed in the air, and then fell heavily. "boom!" Suddenly, the two killing arrays annihilated, bursting out a horrible air stream, tearing the ground of the platform, the debris sputtered, and the surrounding people fled. "That''s the" Sanyin Killing Array "of the Immortal Temple. These two are really against the sky, and each stage of their warrior realm should reach the extreme." The Lord of the True Dragon Holy Land is humane to the surrounding humanity. "Such a genius , We must fight for it to join the Holy Dragon Holy Land. If he agrees, give the name of the Holy Son immediately, allow him to take ''True Dragon Blood'' and enter the ''True Dragon Pond'' to temper the soul. " People who heard the news were shocked. The true dragon blood and true dragon pond, but the remains of the nine-day true dragon, only the successors of the Holy Land are qualified to use it, and the Lord actually gave it to him? Yu Yan''s moves are extremely fierce and tricky, no matter what means Ye Ming uses, he can''t take advantage. Naturally, it was extremely difficult for Yu Yan to win him. After four hundred strokes, the time limit for half an hour was approaching. Su Yi suddenly rose in momentum, and he had one more dagger in his hands, and the two daggers formed a kill, killing Ye Ming. Ye Ming gave a loud sigh, and burst into a bridge of strength. The gossip and swordsmanship continued to be displayed, and the changes were endless. "It''s a pity that the host is five minor realms worse than her after all, otherwise he will win today." Beiming Road. Due to the strong pressure formed by this master, Ye Ming''s gossip swordsmanship became more and more proficient, and he never fell into the wind. The two were fighting, but they heard the referee say, "Half an hour has passed, the draw!" Jian Guang converged and the two retreated. Then Yu Yan turned silent and stepped down. At this moment, it was setting sun, and it was going to be dark soon. However, fierce competition is still being staged on other platforms, but Ye Ming has locked the top of the list in advance. Even if Yu Yan had a winning streak, but the two had the same points, her realm was higher than Ye Ming, and she could only rank second to Ye Ming. Two hours later, the Qianlong competition officially ended. Unexpectedly, Hong Shang lost to Yu Zheng and was also injured, with a score of 94. Su Lan lost three games, tied one, won 45 games and scored 91 points. Ye Mingsheng won forty-eight games, tied for one game, and scored 97 points. As for Zhao Tian and other people in Jianchi, they didn''t even make the list at all. Ye Ming said that when they came to power, they turned them into pigs. However, Tian Wuji and Qi Tianzhu have good results, both have more than 80 points and have the opportunity to appear on the list. Today, there is no announcement of the list of samurai dragons, and people are here. Before leaving, Zhang Heng had another 220 million Wuzun coins accounted for. This was a tie. If Ye Ming won, the account was 440 million. At night, the square seemed to be quiet, but the courtyard of Dongqi College was very lively. The holy places, the great religion, and the family all came to visit for a simple reason. All the forces wanted to draw Ye Ming, hoping that he could join them . The thought of Ye Ming as a genius from the earth to the earth, all forces are extremely jealous, and they must fight for it anyway. Among them, the Xuantian Holy Land and Zhenlong Holy Land are the most active. Even the Jianchi Holy Land sent people cheekily. I hope Ye Ming can join the Jianchi and open excellent conditions. However, all these people were blocked by Li Chunfeng. Regardless of Ye Ming being a true disciple of the academy, his masters and apprentices would not have allowed Ye Ming to worship other forces. In his mind, joining Qinglong College was the best option. Even if Qinglong College is not as good as the Four Great Divine Lands, it can be better than the Holy Land, and it can have a free body. "Qinglong the Great Emperor!" When everyone said they had to see Ye Ming, a palace man came, and everyone evaded, guessing something in their hearts. Chapter 181： Holy Eucharist, end of Qianlong list www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Gong Humane: "The Emperor has a purpose, Ye Ming of Xuandong Qi College, see you at the palace!" Ye Ming could not hide at this time, obediently walked out, and went to the Qinglong Palace with that palace person. The so-called Xing Palace is a palace that can fly. The palace itself is a cave weapon and contains mystery. Within a few steps, Ye Ming saw the palace. It is a quaint building with an area of ??more than ten acres. It stands so quietly in the center of the square, it seems not much different from ordinary palaces. The main entrance of the palace was guarded by twelve Qinglongwei. These Qinglong guards are all generals with strong breath and horror. The palace man nodded toward the Qinglong guards, and led Ye Ming straight into the main entrance. After entering the threshold, the light and shadow change, and the entrance is a gloomy hall, which gives people a sense of boundlessness, and the end can not be seen at a glance. At the very center of the hall, there is a tall figure, with imposing momentum, sacred and solemn, the most magnificent. Ye Mingli knew that this man was the emperor Qinglong, and he quickly referred to it: "Xiaomin Ye Ming, see the emperor. "Come up." The Qinglong Emperor spoke casually, without expecting seriousness. "Xie Taidi." Ye Ming stood up. "This isn''t the first time you''ve met you," said the emperor Qinglong. "Last time in the virtual world, I played with you separately. Ye Ming was shocked. Then the young boy in Tsing Yi and the young boy in Red were the two emperors? With a grin on his face, he pleaded guilty: "I don''t know if the emperor came, and he often offends him. "Why is there any crime? At that time, Xi and Suzaku had a plaything and wanted to slap you. If you were so fierce, you took us a sword." Qinglong the Great said, "So I and the two have The love of talent, in order to find you, this set up the Qianlong list. And you did not let us down, and won the first place. " Ye Ming was flattered and said, "Little people are so blessed that they can get the grace of the two emperors." "It is said that you came here at the moment, to ask if you would like to join Qinglongwei after becoming a Wujun? If you like, you can become a special student of Qinglong College and receive preferential treatment." Asked the Qinglong Emperor. At this moment, in the mind of Ye Ming, the merit monument shook, and two tasks were released immediately: Join Qinglongwei, reward one billion merit points; join Golden Guard, reward 50 billion contribution points! Ye Ming''s heart trembled, the rewards for these two tasks were so high! He immediately said: "Of course Xiaomin is willing!" "Very good." Qinglong Emperor said, "If Emperor Suzaku draws you down, you should ignore it. After you join Qinglongwei, with the gold tokens obtained from the Qianlong list, you can directly enter the gold after becoming Wu Zun. guard." Ye Ming couldn''t help asking: "Excuse the Emperor, what kind of existence does the Golden Guardian have? Is it independent of the Five Dynasties?" The Five Elements Emperor was silent for a moment and said, "This is no longer a secret. At that time, the Five Elements Emperor fell, and his heirs still possessed a very powerful force. The Golden Guard was formed by them. By simply considering the combat effectiveness, the overall strength of the Golden Guard was better than any One dynasty. There is an agreement between the five dynasties and the Golden Guard. As for the content of the agreement, you don''t need to know. " Ye Ming certainly didn''t dare to ask more, saying, "That being the case, the people are very willing to join the Golden Guard." "Ye Ming, this world is very big. We have a vast world beyond the Tianyuan continent. Now, the five dynasties are spreading their territories, and we very much need the emergence of geniuses. I hope you will not let me down and become I''m the backbone of the Qinglong dynasty. " "Yes, Xiaomin must work hard," Ye Ming said quickly. "Well, you can step back." Qinglong Emperor said, "If other forces draw you in, you can join at will. He won''t restrict you." Ye Ming claimed that after paying homage, he withdrew from the palace. Back to Dongqi College, those who had come before have dispersed. Ye Ming briefed Li Chunfeng on his visit to the palace. Li Chunfeng laughed: "It''s not bad. Special students at Qinglong College can basically become elite disciples." Ye Ming hadn''t figured out which house to worship in. He returned to the room and discussed with Beiming. Beimingdao: "The master has two masters, the high Fengxian of the Yinyang religion, and the dancing shadow of the true dragon shrine, so I recommend the master to worship the Yinyang religion." "How do you say that?" Ye Ming asked. "The reason is very simple. The backing of Yin-Yangism is the Holy Land of True Dragons. The master''s entry into Yin-Yangism is reasonable and reasonable. In addition, Yin-Yangism''s heritage is quite profound. If he has such genius, he will definitely Fully cultivated. And with the relationship between Yin Yang and the Holy Dragon Holy Land, the master can enter the True Dragon Holy Land for further study at any time and become the Holy Son of the Holy Land. There is no conflict between the two. "Bei Ming''s thoughts are very thorough. Ye Ming nodded, like Jianchi and Xuantian Holy Land, as well as those of the golden family, Zongmen, etc., are not suitable for him, and now can only choose Yinyang religion and Zhenlong Holy Land. In addition, today''s gambling game, Ye Ming made a lot of money, about 440 million on hand. He gave Zhang Heng 20 million of them, after all, practicing the Three Corpses was also quite expensive. And he had the intention to let Zhang Heng also join the yin and yang religion and practice with him. In fact, he didn''t need to say that Zhang Heng''s choice must be to join the yin and yang religion. With 420 million at hand, he decided to continue to redeem the contribution points to improve his qualifications. As Bei Ming said, resurrecting his parents can be done at any time as long as he has the strength. At present, the first task is to improve strength, otherwise everything is empty talk. The 420 million Wuzun coins can be exchanged for up to 8.4 billion merit points. These merit points are enough to make him a huge improvement! From the lower grade Eucharist to the upper grade Eucharist requires 4.35 billion merit points. To advance to the lower body, you need 48 billion merit points. Ye Ming did not hesitate to exchange for the top quality **** body. It was still a descent of light. Two hours later, his physique changed dramatically. When his physique improved, he felt that qualitative changes had taken place in his body, muscles and bones, and even his mind and will, which had taken a big step forward and become almost perfect. "Isn''t the **** body even more incredible? You need to exchange it as soon as possible!" Ye Ming said excitedly. Bei Ming said, "Master, the superior sacrament is sufficient to support the ascension before the master Wu Sheng. The divine body is a special constitution. Natural ascension is more valuable than exchange. The remaining money is better for the owner to exchange for other things. , Such as bloodline. Since the host chooses to join the yin and yang religion and enter the real dragon sanctuary, it is best to have true bloodline. True bloodline ranks eighth on the bloodline list, second only to Shenhuang bloodline and is very powerful. Ye Ming: "Do you want to give up the blood of chaos?" "There is no conflict between bloodlines. A person can have several types of bloodlines. The owner is now short of money, so he can exchange them for True Dragon Bloodlines first," said Bei Ming. Ye Ming looked at it, and the price of Zhenlong Bloodline was 3.5 billion, which was also very expensive. He gritted his teeth and opened the exchange again. A mighty force from the flood era, flowing into his body. This force eventually penetrated into each of Ye Ming''s cells and lurked. It is like a ferocious beast, and can be awakened at any time as long as the timing is right. Bei Ming didn''t seem to spend all his money and immediately said, "There are still a billion merit points. The master can exchange some special things, such as strength, speed, and wisdom." Ye Ming nodded, wishing to send out, the merit tablet immediately listed the exchange price. The starting price for adding 10,000 jin of power is 100 million merits. The price will double for every 10,000 jin of power added in the future. In terms of speed, the price of sound is increased by one-tenth for the first time, and the price is 100 million merit points. For every one-tenth increase in sound speed, the price is doubled. As for wisdom, there is only one opportunity to buy, that is, the wisdom is doubled, and the price is 500 million merit. point. Ye Ming thought about it, and felt that with the increase of spiritual practice, wisdom will also improve, and it is not appropriate to double it now. So he added 20,000 pounds of strength, two tenths of the speed of sound, and spent 600 million merit points, and at this time the remaining 400 million merit points. Beimingdao: "The owner has a Sambo Shenlian. It is better to redeem it for another Sambo Shendan. The Sambo Shendan can increase the owner''s wisdom, will, and understanding, and it should be greatly improved." Ye Ming glanced at the exchange price, and the price of the three treasures of Danbo Sandan was 350 million. However, Sambo Shendan does not only need Sambo Shenlian as a medicinal material, but also purchases other merit tablets. Adding up the other kinds of medicinal materials, the remaining 50 million of Ye Ming also spent only a fraction. After the successful exchange, a ray of light flashed, and there were a few more medicinal materials in front of him, a picture of Dan. He sighed, 420 million Wuzun coins, that''s all! Put all the medicinal materials directly into the map of the three treasures, and the matrix method in the map works by itself, and the geofire, feng shui evolves in a while. About a quarter of an hour later, the Dan map turned into flying ash, and a round elixir of elixir remained on the ground, on which the triple divine light flowed, the brilliance was magnificent, and the breath was sacred. Ye Xiaoming swallowed this little elixir of great value. The elixir was in the abdomen, and three cool breaths flowed throughout his body. He was soothed, with a sense of wisdom like the sea, a will like a knife, and a greatly increased perception. This shows that the elixir has greatly improved him. When the medicine was completely digested, the sky was already bright. Today, the Qianlong list will continue the martial arts competition. The process was the same as yesterday, with Ye Ming watching the entire game. After Yan Ruyu practiced the "Magic Fairy", her strength soared. In forty-nine games, she lost only three games, tied one game, and won forty-five games, with a total of 91 points. Zhang Heng is not bad, losing three games, winning forty-six games, with 92 points, both can be on the list. The warrior game progressed faster than the warrior, and it ended in the afternoon. Then came the time to announce the list of Qianlong. Ye Ming was 97 points, the warrior list was the first, Yu Yan was the second, Hong Shang was the third, and Su Lan was the fourth. On the samurai list, Zhang Heng was fourth and Yan Ruyu was fifth. When the palace people announced the result of the game, everyone at Dongqi College smiled and became the focus of the audience. Not only was the samurai taken first by Ye Ming, Yan Ruyu and Zhang Heng also rushed into the top five of the samurai respectively! Such achievements can not be inferior to the sacred earth and the Holy Land. Chapter 182： Nowhere to hide www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The rest is to receive the reward. Ye Ming received three million Wuzun coins, the qualification to enter Qinglong College or Suzaku College, and the Golden Guard qualification, a gold token, exactly the same as he got in the secret realm of Linghe. Su Lan''s reward is also good, one million Wuzun coins, and the qualification to enter the Qinglong Academy. Yan Ruyu and Zhang Heng also each got an opportunity to enter the college. In comparison, monetary rewards are less important. Finally, the top three of the samurai list and the top three of the warrior list came to the two emperors. Neither emperor spoke. One palace said: "The two emperors descended on Ron, and six of them can enter Qinglong College or Suzaku College for further studies, and they can also enter the army of any dynasty. If a samurai, give one The rank of Captain, if it is a martial arts officer, can be a school officer. " Then he said something of encouragement and let the six go down. The two emperors never spoke. When Ye Ming came back, he saw an old man with an immortal style, talking with the owner of the hospital, and Master Feng Fengxian was there. Li Chunfeng smiled and said, "Ye Ming, this is the leader of Yin and Yang." Ye Ming hurriedly met, and the yin and yang faculty smiled slightly and said, "Ye ming, I have discussed with Brother Li. If you don''t want to go back to Dongqi College, how about going to yin and yang to teach for a while? Ye Ming then looked at Wu Qianying. Although he has not yet formally worshipped a teacher, he is also a master and must seek her opinion. Wu Qianying said lightly: "Yin and Yang teach you to enter the practice of Yin and Yang Ding, there is great fortune in it, go." Ye Ming: "Yes." The Qianlong list ended in this way, and the results were beyond the expectations of many people. Ye Ming''s name was also deeply remembered by the major forces. On the one hand, Zhang Heng and Yan Ruyu returned to Dongqi College with the host and others. On the other side, Ye Ming returned to Yin Yang with Gao Fengxian and his party. The name of the yin and yang religion is Fu Taixu, which is also a martial arts power. He waved his sleeves, and the space was distorted and changed, and he reached the realm of yin and yang religion soon. Ye Ming came to Yin Yang for the first time, which has a long history and profound heritage. It is located in an endless desert, on an oasis. From a distance, you can see countless pavilions and pavilions, which are ancient and deep. Outside the oasis, there is a large river passing by. If you want to enter the oasis, you must cross the bridge over the river, and you must not fly. Otherwise, Jiang Zhongling Beast will be alarmed. The bridge deck is hundreds of meters wide and spans ten miles of the river. Walking on the bridge, Ye Ming saw the river rushing, the mighty, fresh water rushing towards his face, making him feel refreshed. "not good!" Just then, Bei Ming suddenly warned. Ye Ming felt that the merit plaque in the sea was shaking slightly, and he seemed to be giving a warning sign. "Roar!" A roar came from the river. Then the river water rolled over, forming a huge vortex, and the sky''s water vapor soared into the sky, instantly turning into heavy rain. There was another roar, and a blue two-headed dragon rushed out of the water and was 100 meters long and as thick as a house. Its eyes were the size of a watermelon, blood red, and staring at Ye Ming on the bridge. Ye Ming froze, what happened? The yin-yang priest let Ye Ming walk across the bridge. He originally wanted to let him enjoy the scenery of the yin-yang cult, but he did not expect to shock the beasts of Jiangzhong. He frowned slightly, and said, "Why is Brother Xi angry? This is my new disciple who taught me. Could you feel abnormal?" On the other side, Gao Fengxian looked ugly. This two-headed cricket is a spirit beast. Its strength is not under the leader. It was originally a wild nine-level monster, and was surrendered by the previous leader. Since then, the two-headed dragon has become the spirit beast of the escort, able to communicate with the yin and yang gods. A thought came from the two heads, and the expression on the face of the yin and yang leader was volatile. He looked at Ye Ming and seemed to be making a difficult decision. Beimingdao: "Master, this two-headed owl is sensitive. It must have seen the identity of the master Haotian." Ye Ming''s heart sank: "How come?" "There should be a divine thought hidden in this dragon, so the inspiration is extraordinary. The yin and yang gods are gods, and Haotian God is also a god. Their breath is completely different." Haotian said, "The master is very dangerous now, you must be careful. response!" For a long time, the yin and yang sighed a sigh and asked calmly, "Ye Ming, did you join Haotianism?" Ye Ming''s face was white. He knew that since the other party asked, it was impossible to conceal him, so Shen said, "Yes!" "You go." The leader of the yin and yang waved his hand. "After an hour, I will report this news to Dong Qihou. At most two hours, the entire Qinglong dynasty will start chasing you. I read your fate with my yin and yang religion, I don''t leave you, you leave quickly! " If Ye Ming were struck by lightning, he never expected that the situation would turn down sharply and fall to this step! He looked at Gao Fengxian, who shook his head gently and said, "The five dynasties, the four gods, the nine sacred places, all agree to exterminate Haotianism. No one dares to accept you, and no one dares to defend you. Ye Ming, hurry up Let''s run as far as we can! You and my fate, stop here. " Ye Ming knew that there was no room left. He took a deep breath, gave a deep salute to the yin and yang bishop, and turned away. "Ah, it''s a shame! Such a good qualification." The yin and yang leader shook his head. "I look at him, not like a person who has died a long time ago, and today I will have a good relationship with him." Gao Fengxian was even more lost, and a junior Wujun could not protect Ye Ming. This was the most wise choice. "I didn''t expect that the consequences of joining the Haotian religion were so serious." Ye Ming ran away with a grin, "Dongqi College, Qinglong College, I''m afraid I can''t go? Not to mention the True Dragon Holy Land!" Bei Ming: "I did not expect that the Yinyang Church had such a sensitive spirit beast that completely undermined our plan. The contacts and paved roads established by the host before are all abandoned now. But the host should not be lost. , You can also change the breath. From then on, the owner changed his face and walked the world in another identity! " Ye Ming took a deep breath and said, "I had nothing at all, nothing to lose." While talking, he urged a rune, and fled thousands of miles in an instant, entering an uninhabited desert area. Bei Ming immediately urged the gods treasure coat, and changed Ye Ming''s appearance and image. The current Ye Ming is exactly the image used during the day of arrest. The heroes are extraordinary and heroic. They are afraid that any woman will see her heart beat faster when she sees them. Ye Ming felt too handsome, and said, "Beijing, I can only use this image in the future? Can it be more ordinary?" Bei Ming: "The coat of spirits has reconstructed the body of the master. At present, this structure is the most suitable, even more perfect than the original body structure of the master. If you change to another image, it may affect the master s practice. In fact, the appearance It''s just appearance, the owner doesn''t need to care. As long as the owner can persist in using this image for more than one year, it will become the owner''s permanent appearance. " From one person to another suddenly, Ye Ming always felt unacceptable and said, "Is this still me?" "Of course it is." Beimingdao, "It just looks different, the master is still the master." Ye Ming had to confess his fate and said, "Well, I will use this look in the future. Also, I am afraid that my name will have to be changed, even the original surname cannot be used." "The ancestor surname Ji, the master will later use Ji as the clan, if the name, the master thinks ''no blame''?" Bei Ming asked. Ye Ming: "No blame? How did you take this name?" "Tongtian''s ancestors have no blame. The master has his legacy, so use his name." Beimingdao. "Ji has no blame?" Ye Ming meditated several times, and said, "Forget it, anyway, to tell others, Ji has no blame." The next moment, Ye Ming felt a mysterious force that wrapped his knowledge of the sea. If a second person were present at the moment, Ye Ming''s temperament would be completely changed. Earlier, although his appearance changed, his temperament was still similar to the original. But now, he is not even a little bit similar, he is a completely different person. "Okay. Even if the Qinglong Emperor personally inspected the sea, he could not find the true identity of the master." Bei Mingdao, "The master can now start a new life." Ye Ming was a little stunned: "The world is so big, where can I go?" Bei Ming: "It doesn''t matter where it is, what is important is that the master can always improve." An hour later, Dong Qihou received a letter from Yinyang College. The letter states that after Ye Ming entered the yin and yang religion, he was seen as a Haotian believer. As a result, the other party escaped from the yin and yang religion with a rune, and the yin and yang religion was pursuing his efforts. Seeing the letter, Dong Qihou had no special expression on his face, but reported the matter to the emperor Qinglong as soon as possible, and sent a group of people out to hunt Ye Ming. The emperor of the Qinglong dynasty, in the deep palace, the emperor Qinglong just watched the memorial, he smiled slightly and said, "I didn''t expect him to be spotted so soon." Next to him stood a guard who asked, "Since the Emperor had known, why didn''t he take him down?" "Why win?" Qinglong Emperor said indifferently. "This is not the era of the Five Elements God dynasty, and no one wants to return to that era. Those people want to rebuild the **** dynasty. Hum, let Haotian teach fight with them , It''s not bad. " At Dongqi College, Li Chunfeng received the news earlier. He frowned, "If Ye Ming is a Haotian, he can''t escape the eyes of the two emperors. Does it mean that the emperor let him go on purpose?" Qian Feidao, vice president of the hospital: "The matter of Haotian is too secretive, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as it seems. I hope Ye Ming will be fine, and I really look forward to his growth." "It''s a pity," Jin Wuyi said. "What a good seed." Wu Qianying said lightly at this time: "Whether he is a Haotian or not, he is my apprentice." Li Chunfeng''s heart moved: "Qian Ying, what do you know?" Wu Qianying kept her mouth shut and said nothing. Chapter 183： Seven Yuan Arithmetic Array www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! In less than a day, the news that Ye Ming was a Haotianist spread throughout the world, even to the Suzaku dynasty. "Hey! Damn things! Actually joining Haotianjiao, now I see what you can do!" When Huang Yuankui heard the news, she was so happy that she rushed into the bedroom when she picked up Wu Hanyu. Before she came out for a long time, Wu Hanyu appeared Calling from time to time. Sun Bohu was also very excited to hear the news. He had been worried that Ye Ming had troubled him after the rise. Now that he''s done, he has ruined his future, so he doesn''t have to worry about it at all. Apart from being happy, he wrote the news to his father Sun Guang. Sun Guang, who had been unable to slumber all night, was drunk, giving each disciple of Chiyangmen a contribution point, which made everyone inexplicable. Of course, many people are very worried about Ye Ming, such as Su Lan, such as Yan Ruyu and Zhang Heng. Especially Su Lan, who didn''t think about Chafan, went out several times to find Ye Ming, but was stopped, and he was eventually placed under house arrest. Her condition is not much better than that of Ye Ming, because the Suzaku dynasty has already begun sending people to come in contact, and will soon be offered a gift. On the third day after the Qianlong list ended, Ye Ming appeared in Yan County. Now that he is in the limelight, although he has changed his appearance, he doesn''t dare to move around, so he decides to rest in Yan County for a while and concentrate on studying the runes and inscriptions. After discussing with Bei Ming, he decided to appear as a Rune Master and Ming Wen Master. This cultivation is indispensable, so he spent 1.6 million Wuzun coins and purchased 100,000 for cultivation. In addition, he spent 1.4 million Wuzun coins and purchased a thousand drops of dragon elephant blood to break through the dragon elephant. As a result, the three million Wuzun coins on his hands were spent. After returning to Yan County, the first place to go is the magical sect, which is also part of his and Beiming plans. Cultivation in peace in a small gate is more secure than in great powers, although there are not many resources available. Of course, he will not join as Ye Ming, but as Ji Wubu. For security reasons, the name Ye Ming can no longer be used for a short period of time. When Ye Ming came to the Magic Sect, he found that the weather in front of the mountain gate was very different from before. In front of the mountain gate, two disciples stood, and when they saw him coming, they all asked, "Who?" Ye Minggong arched his hands: "Underneath, there is no blame for San Xiu Ji. He has heard of the great name of Zongzong, and came to visit here, hoping to join Guizong." The disciple saw Ye Ming''s strength over them at a glance, and did not dare to despise him and said, "Wait a while." At this time, an old man with white beard walked out of the mountain gate. He saw Ye Ming and stopped. Ye Ming''s temperament is really good. Not only is his appearance handsome and extraordinary, but his aura is extraordinary. Ye Ming''s first impression was "the dragon among people", which easily attracted attention. "Who are you?" Asked the old man with white beard. The old man Ye Ming also knew that a group of old people in the original Shouzong School had studied with him, and this old man was one of them. So he said the intention again, and the old man''s eyes brightened, and said, "Okay, I think you have a good weather. So, I don''t have an apprentice, you will follow me later." The disciples of the goalkeeper were almost staring out. Is there anything wrong with this? As soon as this person arrives, the elder who is too old will accept him as a disciple? Ye Ming quickly called on: "Practitioner Ji has no blame, see Master!" The old man didn''t go out anymore, and laughed: "You came with me and arranged a place for you for the teacher." Ye Ming is more familiar with the Magic Sect, and there is nothing new along the way. The old man introduced all the way with interest, during which he said that his name was Liu Jingcang, the elder of Miaoshuzong and the cultivation of Wuzong. However, his martial arts breakthrough was only recently, and he was still a great martial artist three months ago. He also mentioned another person: "Actually, the magical sect almost fell. Fortunately, a young boy was born and saved us." Ye Ming deliberately asked, "Who is it? Is it amazing?" "That''s it!" Liu Jingcang looked admiring, "Not only did he join the Dongqi Academy, but he also defeated the Divine Heirloom and won first place in the Qianlong list! Unfortunately, he is now under arrest for joining Haotianism I don''t know what happened. " Ye Ming: "Ji people have their own heavens, Master doesn''t need to worry." Liu Jingcang laughed: "Of course, even if you join Haotian Education, I believe that Ye Ming''s genius will definitely be the case in the future." Having said that, he came to a courtyard, which is the inner courtyard of the Magic Sect. Ye Ming is now a samurai, also known as a disciple of the inner gate, and naturally wants to live in the inner court. The rest is about the same as joining the Chiyangmen, registering, collecting daily necessities and so on. However, because of the disciples of Liu Jingcang, he did not need to accept the examination and related tests. When Ye Ming joined the Magic Sect, he just wanted to find a place to practice with peace of mind, so once he settled down, he would hardly go out of the house, and would be bored in the room every day to practice. The main goal is, of course, Rune Array and Inscription. This time, Beiming will use the Dayan Rune to open the third layer of God''s Act, which is a deeper level of illusion, similar to the small world opened up by Wu Shen, between real and illusory. In the third layer of the God of Art, Beiming can adjust the flow rate of time at will, and Ye Ming''s body can directly enter it to practice exercises and martial arts. The effect is much stronger than the second layer. In Ye Ming''s room, a light burst, and he suddenly disappeared. Then appeared in a chaotic space, the surroundings were blurred. No matter where he went or how far he went, he looked the same everywhere. Bei Ming: "Master, because it only uses the Dayan Rune, the third level of God''s Act is relatively simple, and there is no landscape, please forgive me. Ye Ming said: "Anyway, you can cultivate." He sat down and continued to advance the six yuan abacus. The six-ary abacus is the foundation, and he is going to upgrade it to a satisfactory level and break through to a seven-ary abacus. According to the Taiyi divine art, the seven-element abacus array is a series of gods, which can be understood by the gods. And because of its difficulty, it can only be estimated by the third layer of the deduction. Last time, he spent 10,000 years from five yuan to six yuan. In theory, from six yuan to seven yuan, he would have to calculate 100,000 years. Of course, due to taking Sanbao Shen Dan, his wisdom and understanding have been greatly enhanced, this time will be shortened by half, about 50,000 years. Even so, it was cruel to Ye Ming. If you practice alone for 50,000 years, the weak-willed will be crazy. Man is a social being, far from society, the soul will not be able to follow that kind of depression and loneliness. Fortunately, Ye Ming also has a steel-like will. He gritted his teeth and went down year after year. One year, ten years, one hundred years, ten thousand years, thirty thousand years, fifty thousand years! Ye Ming''s feelings were real. It was too long for 50,000 years. He had no heart to think about, and he calculated the six-element calculation matrix. He sat, like a statue, wrapped in deep loneliness, no expression on his face. Suddenly, he moved a bit, and the six-ary numerary array was finally complete at this moment, and the "Boom" exploded. The six-ary numerary array in the sea suddenly exploded and turned into a double spiral, a rune chain connected end to end. The runes are dense. Outside of it, billions of runes condense into a huge hollow ball, enclosing a long rune chain in it. When Ye Ming moved, the long chain would change the combination of the runes on the outside, so that everything could be counted and understood. This is the Seven Yuan Array! "Congratulations to the master, you''re done!" Bei Ming''s tone revealed a trace of joy, which is rare. Ye Ming''s face was full of waves, saying: "After 50,000 years of hardening, my heart is like a rock, my peace is like a meditation, and my motion is like the earth. I can say that it is best to cultivate, and then I will calculate the symbol and inscription." It was another 20,000 years. The inscription prohibition reached 280, and the Rune ban reached 360! One hundred thousand soul spirits have already used seventy thousand. And Ye Ming''s wisdom and understanding finally reached the limit and could only withdraw from the state of cultivation. The remaining soul spirit, he used to practice the two ritual swordsmanship, first the four elephant swordsmanship Xiaocheng, Dacheng, sublimation, then the eight swordsmanship Xiaocheng, Dacheng, sublimation, and finally practiced the Dazhoutian swordmanship, the same Reached sublimation! For Ye Ming, who has a seven-element abacus array, it took less than a year to complete it! The next step is to practice Dragon Elephant Gong. He buys a thousand drops of Dragon Elephant blood, which can be used to cultivate him to the fourth level. With strength, he can reach a terrible 800,000 catty! The practice of Longxiangong took about half a year. One thousand drops of dragon-like blood had less than two hundred drops left, and his power also successfully broke through 800,000 kilograms. The power is too great, and the dragon armor sword is very difficult to use. It feels too light. "The master has a lot of accumulation, right now he can break through the iron cymbals, hit the runes and the true magpies." Beimingdao. The top quality Eucharist, coupled with the general wisdom and understanding of God, cloth is easy for Ye Ming. In three months, the triple realm has been broken through. Iron golems, like iron, can be almost materialized. This step requires that the cultivator''s vigor is strong enough. Ye Ming has 800,000 giants, which is almost an instant. Fu Xun is based on Yuan Jinsheng''s runes, and inscriptions rune in Yu Xingjin. Fu Chengyicheng, Ye Ming''s strength has more than doubled! Shinji is a lot harder. For half a year, Ye Ming spent most of this time. The true truth is to further enhance Yuan Jin''s soul and Yuan Jin''s deification, so that Jin Jin has extraordinary perception. Ye Ming''s energy is his tongue, his eyes, and his sense of touch, which can represent his five senses and six senses, as if a living body with wisdom. Even if Ye Ming walks on the ground, he hides a few strands of energy. Although these energies can be separated from the body, they can still form a mysterious relationship with him. With the movement of his heart, the energies on the ground can erupt. That ray of strength is almost the same as his avatar, and it is invincible. This is the true meaning! Because the body is cultivated in the deities, not pure mental cultivation, the consumption of the spirit soul is very huge, and 70 to 80 pieces are used every day. It didn''t take long for the remaining thirty thousand soul spirits to have been used up, and Ye Ming was forced to withdraw from the practice. He practiced for more than 70,000 years at the third floor of the Act of God, but in fact, it only lasted about seven days outside. Ye Ming walked out of the room and felt that everything outside was cute. He was too lonely on the third floor of the God Act, and wanted to take a closer look. So while admiring the flowers and grass, while walking out. It took me a long time to walk around the whole fabulous sect, and I was about to return. I saw an acquaintance come face to face, and it was Yang Dengfeng who had played with him on the ring at Tianyimen. Chapter 184： Triple Mission Undead Evil Emperor www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Yang Dengfeng walked out in a hurry, and there seemed to be something urgent. Ye Ming stopped him and said, "Brother Yang, where are you going?" Where would Yang Dengfeng recognize "Ji Wubu", he stopped and frowned and asked, "Who are you?" Ye Ming laughed: "My younger brother Ji has no blame. Soon after I first joined the Faithful Sect, I didn''t know him. But I have heard of his name for a long time and I have seen it several times before, but I didn''t say hello." Yang Dengfeng said with ice. "It was Brother Ji, I was out of business. I will talk to you later." Ye Ming asked: "Where is Brother going? Can my brother help?" Yang Dengfeng glanced at him and asked, "Are you cloth or pure?" Ye Mingbu was so successful that he could break through pure meditation at any time, and he said, "We will be pure meditation soon." Yang Dengfeng thought for a while: "I see that you are not ordinary people, you are not ordinary. I tell you the truth, I am going to a place to explore treasure hunting, and I am not looking for cooperation. If you want, we will go together." Ye Ming asked: "Where to explore?" "Devil''s Lake." Devil''s Lake? Isn''t that the place I went to last time? Ye Ming changed his mind, and deliberately asked, "Demon Lake is dangerous?" "Of course it is dangerous. Many people have died in it, and even one Wu Zun has died. Wu Jun and Wu Zong have died more. But there are also many people with low strength who have good luck and have benefited from it." Yang Dengfeng said, "So you have to think clearly if you are willing to go with me." Ye Ming looked at him: "Brother Yang, you are the genius of our wonderful sect, so it seems not worth the risk?" Yang Dengfeng smiled bitterly and said, "Master, you do nt know, since the Chiyang Gate was taken over by Sun Guang, he has suppressed the magical sect everywhere. Since more resources are submitted every year, our disciples have no resources to cultivate , Can only desperately go out to take on the task, otherwise it won''t last. " Ye Ming frowned: "I heard that when they joined Chiyangmen, did the two parties have an appointment first, and the resources they paid were certain, would they be able to ask for more resources unilaterally?" "What''s the way? Now Chiyangmen is very overbearing and doesn''t put Miao Sect at all." Then he looked at Ye Ming and shook his head. "Master, you are joining Miao Sect now, but it''s really not the time." Ye Ming nodded: "I only like the Rune Array before worshipping the Magic Sect. I didn''t think it was too much." Then he said, "I happened to be rough with some Rune tactics, so I accompanied my brother to visit Devil Lake. " Yang Dengfeng laughed: "Okay, let''s go together or have a care." The distance from Miaosuanzong to Devil''s Lake is not short. Ye Ming rented a flying sedan to go. This is something he is used to, can spend money, and never waste time. As a result, Yang Dengfeng was shocked. Ye Ming must be a rich man, at least he was unwilling to take a flying car. The flying sedan was not slow, and it didn''t take long to reach Devil''s Lake. When he got down from the sedan chair, Ye Ming was startled by the sight in front of him. The deserted island was full of people at the moment. There are even military men doing business on it, selling elixir, wound medicine, weapons, and so on. The arrival of Ye Ming and Yang Dengfeng did not attract the attention of the people on the island. They kept jumping into the lake and exploring the bottom of the lake. "That''s it," Yang Dengfeng said. "That place is just below the lake, and it is said that there is a historic tomb inside." Ye Ming remembered clearly. Last time, he and Chen Xing broke in with the other three. The other three suffered terrible things and died. With his current strength, he didn''t dare to enter rashly. The reason why he came here was mostly to see the excitement, and to find some benefits when he had the opportunity. "Brother, since this kind of place is very dangerous, then we still proceed cautiously. If not, let''s take a look below first." Ye Ming suggested. Yang Dengfeng couldn''t help it, so the two jumped into the lake like everyone else. Soon, they passed through the water curtain formed by the large shelter and fell to the ground. As Ye Ming expected, the door was still closed. An old man with black beard was cracking Yuanjin''s code in front of the gate. He had been sweating a lot, but he still couldn''t succeed. "Old man, are you okay? It''s been three hours, but it hasn''t been opened yet." Someone next to me was impatient, loudly. The old man simply let it go, angrily, "You have the ability!" The speaker snorted, but didn''t step forward, apparently he was also unable to crack Yuan Jin''s code. Ye Ming could not help but say, "Dear everyone, I advise you not to open the door, there are extremely dangerous things inside." In front of the gate, hundreds of contemptuous eyes turned to Ye Ming, and someone said: "***, where is the wicked boy, such a weak boy dare to point us!" "That is, a **** warrior warned us!" Ye Ming was speechless for a while, as a donkey''s liver and lungs, he was too lazy to talk, not to mention help, he pulled Yang Dengfeng aside to watch the lively. After another hour, another middle-aged woman came down. The woman seemed to be good at Yuan Jin change. It took her more than an hour to open the door. The moment the door opened, strong green smoke spewed out, and several unprepared people at the door immediately inhaled the corpse poison. "Oops!" They yelled, trying to hold their breath, but it was too late, and their faces suddenly turned green and green. "No, they are poisoned. Kill them!" A Wu Zong shot decisively and the figures were shaking. All of them turned into corpses and quickly turned into green pus. The people around them all put on anti-virus masks, with anti-drugs in their mouths, and rushed into them one by one. Yang Dengfeng also wanted to rush in, and was caught by Ye Ming. He said in a deep voice: "Do not want to die, just leave me alone!" Yang Dengfeng was anxious: "It''s late, but good things are gone." Ye Ming sneered: "I ask you, how long has the news of Devil Lake spread out, and how many people have you entered?" Yang Dengfeng said for a moment: "It''s been at least half a year. People have broken in almost every day in this half a year." "More than half a year, if there are really good things in it, do you think you can still have them?" Ye Ming said, "settled, even if you want to get rich again, the premise is to save life, understand?" Ye Ming''s temperament can easily make people feel trustworthy. Yang Dengfeng hesitated for a moment, or listened to him, waiting only outside the gate. About a quarter of an hour later, the door suddenly exclaimed with screams and screams. A large number of people ran out, but their clothes were ragged and their faces were green, apparently poisoned by corpses. Their faces are full of panic, you look at me, I look at you, all in a daze. Ye Ming sighed and hurried away. Before long, these people died tragically, their bodies exploded into blood, and none survived. "It''s miserable!" Yang Dengfeng''s scalp was numb. "Fortunately, we didn''t go in, otherwise we would be dead." Ye Ming said: "This place is too dangerous. Unless accompanied by a martial arts figure, don''t want to survive. Let''s go up and wait until the evening." "In the evening?" Yang Dengfeng said for a moment. "It''s so dangerous during the day, isn''t it more terrible at night?" Ye Ming didn''t explain, pulled him to the lake, and rested on the island. This island used to breed mosquitoes and mosquitoes, but now it is very clean. The grass is flattened, and it is difficult to find a mosquito. The two were sitting in a small place, and Ye Ming took out a messenger and sent a message to the Frozen Beast: "Devil Lake meets." As soon as the sky was getting dark, a white rainbow came down from the sky. As soon as he appeared, Ye Ming preached: "I changed my appearance and temporarily used the name ''Ji Wubu''." Xuanbing Beast glanced at him and asked: "No blame, what is it?" At the same time, he transmitted a message to Ye Ming, "I have registered with the dynasty and can now walk among humans. The official name for me is ''JI Xuanbing'' . " Ye Ming was happy, and he said so cleverly that he was also surnamed Ji! Just said: "Second Uncle, there is an ancient palace under the lake, it should be the product of the Era of God, or even more advanced. Many people went in before, but all were poisoned. The second uncle was high, I think You go with us to see. " Mysterious Beast nodded: "Yes." Ye Ming introduced Yang Dengfeng. Although Yang Dengfeng could not see Ji Xuanbing''s cultivation, he felt unfathomable. Of course, he did not dare to neglect. In secret, Ye Ming explained the first encounter with the palace. Ji Xuanbing heard that there was a town demon array and a coffin, and said, "There must be a terrible monster sealed inside, and I am afraid I can''t subdue it." "I have a Sacred Magic Lamp in my hand. It has the magic effect of refining and demonizing evil spirits. It should be able to restrain the demons inside. Furthermore, I can repair the formations inside and suppress the demons again." Ye Ming said. After that, a piece of text appeared on the merit tablet and a newly released task. The text tells Ye Ming that this monument is indeed a product of the God of Era, with the heart of the undead evil emperor sealed inside. The undead evil emperor was a great devil in the era of the God of Deities. Everywhere he went, the corpse was everywhere, and he was beheaded and killed by all the masters, and the heart that contained the imprint of his life was suppressed here. The heart of the undead evil emperor is so powerful that even the powerful men of the year could not completely destroy it. They could only set up a matrix and suppress it here. It also said that this heart is extremely dangerous, and you must not approach it, or you will have life worries. After that, the task announced by the Gongdebei has three tasks. Ye Ming can complete them one by one or only the first one. The first task required Ye Ming to repair the sealed magic circle, that is, to reseal the heart. After success, he will receive 300 million merits; after the second task, he will repair the large array in the entire building. After success, he will receive one billion merits. ; The third task is to set up a matrix method to extract the energy in the heart of the undead evil emperor. If successful, he can get 3 billion merits. When Ye Ming saw this task, his heart was almost out of his mind. Now he can''t return to Dongqi College, and he can''t go to Yin and Yang to teach. He needs to have enough money to stay in such a small place as the Magic Sect. If all these three tasks are completed, you will get 4.3 billion merit! Equivalent to more than 200 million Wuzun coins! Chapter 185： Ascending privy www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! In addition to excitement, Ye Ming also felt strange that the timing of Gongdebei''s release of this task was too coincident. With his mastery of runes and inscriptions, he can complete this task. Moreover, this task is not released early and late, but it was released at Devil''s Lake. Could it be said that the "Haotian God" has been monitoring himself? He didn''t think much and took the task without hesitation. The next moment, when the merit monument lighted up, a flash of magic light flashed in the storage ring on his hand, and all the materials for repairing the array appeared. These things did not need Ye Ming to spend extra money to purchase. Everything was ready, Ye Ming glanced at the sky, the moon rabbit rose to the east, and the sky was completely dark, saying: "Let''s do it." Three people came to the bottom of the lake again, probably because of the night, there was no figure outside the hall. The door was closed again. Ye Ming picked up a cloth strip and placed it on the door. At the same time, he said to Yang Dengfeng: "Brother, I''m afraid there is no baby, but there is a peerless demon. Go in now and seal the demon. You can go with us or you can wait outside. " In fact, as soon as he saw the power of Ji Xuanbing, Yang Dengfeng was not prepared to gain anything. However, he was not afraid of death, otherwise he would not run to Devil Lake to try his luck, and immediately said, "Of course, go in. Seniors and younger brothers need help, just words." Ye Ming admired Yang Dengfeng quite a bit before. He was very happy when he heard the words, and smiled, "Okay. You just follow me. No matter what happens, don''t talk, just watch." While talking, he reached out and patted the door, the seven kinds of strength were continuously changed, and the password was cracked in an instant. As soon as the door opened, a large amount of green corpse mist burst out, but as soon as they approached Ji Xuanbing, they solidified and gradually dissipated. Ji Xuanbing is a martial arts-grade power, not poisonous, not evil, these poisons will not harm them. Entering the hall, Ye Ming immediately prepared the materials, and then took out the induction goldman originally obtained from Tian Wuji. This induction goldman is very mysterious, as long as you enter the power, you can make it a clone, which is extremely convenient to use. Ye Ming has the true meaning and controls it more precisely. As soon as the induction golden man was released, the wind rose and turned into a metal puppet that was exactly the same as him. In this way, he puts on clothes and then puts on makeup, which is a replica of Ye Ming. Ye Ming gave it a storage ring, which contained the repairing stuff. Just after finishing, Ji Xuanbing''s eyes flashed and he said, "There is something coming." There were strange and strange howlings in front, and dozens of green lights rushed forward. Ji Xuanbing didn''t wait for them to approach, and opened a mouthful of white light. That white light is extremely cold, wherever you go, everything is frozen. As soon as Luguang came into contact with the cold, it immediately turned into a ball of green ice, which fell to the ground and fell into pieces of green ice. Ye Ming asked: "Uncle, are you safe now?" Ji Xuanbing''s thoughts glanced over and said, "Except for the Zijin Coffin, everything is safe. But those things were weird just now. I can''t kill them. At most, they will be born again. And I can feel that their The power is stronger, and every time they are killed, they will become stronger. " Ye Ming nodded: "The monsters don''t need to be controlled first. There are demons inside the Zijin coffin. I can''t go there. I can only rely on this induction golden man, hoping to succeed." After that, the golden man quickly moved inward. The induction golden man passed through the two lanes and came to the hall. I saw a huge coffin lying sideways. The lid was opened and a purple coffin was placed inside. As soon as the Golden Man approached, a suction was rushed out of the Zijin Coffin. This suction was very strange and could devour all life energy. Fortunately, the Golden Man is not a living creature. If he changed to Ye Ming, he would be sucked into a dead body. A strong heartbeat sounded from the coffin, which only took a quarter of an hour. Every time it beats, the whole hall shakes slightly, as if heaven and earth resonate with it. When he heard this heartbeat, Ji Xuanbing''s face was slightly white, and he was surprised and said, "The owner of this heart must be a very powerful evil **** before his death!" The induction goldman immediately took out the Nine Par Banners and inserted them in nine positions. Then, it put the prepared Nine Level Spirit Stones on the eyes. The next moment, the lines that originally existed on the ground suddenly lit up. A magnificent town-magic power was generated, and the evil breath was instantly forced back into the coffin. The induction goldman then took out 108 eight-level town-magic spirit stones, all inlaid on the coffin. On the other side, Ye Ming was not idle, he collected the green light frozen fragments and put them in the storage ring. Bei Ming warned: "Master, these fragments contain immortal evil power, be careful to be infected with it." Ye Ming: "I feel it too. This kind of power is very strange. If it is used to make poison, I think even Valkyrie will be finished." Bei Mingdao: "Yes, once this undead evil power enters the living beings, it will devour energy madly and transform into more undead evil power. If there is enough energy, it will become the clone of the undead evil emperor." Ye Ming''s eyes turned, and he said, "My inscriptions are already very deep. I can engrave the map in the energy. Can I control this undead evil?" "Of course you can. This kind of undead evil power belongs to the highest Zhushu technique. If the master can inscribe the array on it, he can manipulate it perfectly, which is tantamount to becoming a master of Wushu." Bei Ming strongly agrees with Ye Ming this idea. The storage ring was closed, the induction goldman was finished, and the palace was temporarily safe. He immediately walked around the hall with the Golden Man, and he would find and repair every place where the formation was damaged. After an hour, the green ice fragments in the ring turned back into green light, rushing left and right, but there was no way to rush out. Ye Ming didn''t have time to ignore it, all his energy was spent on repairing the big team. Although this large array is complex, it is still within the scope of Xiao Qian''s prohibition. Ye Ming''s observation revealed that it was composed of eighteen legal arrays, each of which had a 240-fold prohibition. They overlapped and formed a large array, suppressing that demon heart. It took three full days to repair Ye Ming. In the meantime, someone broke in several times outside and was driven away by Ji Xuanbing, and Ye Ming was able to arrange with ease. When the last patch was repaired, the whole hall lighted up, making a loud noise. Ye Ming quickly said: "Hurry up!" The three fled the scene. Immediately after they exited the hall, the hall fired a million light, and then suddenly shrank inward, turning into a flash of light the size of a pinpoint, and disappeared. Yang Dengfeng looked dull: "Gone?" Ye Ming laughed: "The large array I repaired, called the Tibetan Air Force Circle, can be reduced and hidden in an endless space crack. In this way, others will never find it. Those seniors who sealed the demon then By doing so, I don''t want people to break into the hall later and release demons by accident. " Yang Dengfeng immediately understood that in the past six months, I don''t know how many people broke into the hall to explore. If Ye Ming does not repair the large array, sooner or later someone will release the demon to endanger humanity. "Brother, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful, you can repair the ancient formations." Yang Dengfeng looked admiringly. "After returning, I must know Elder Ming and let the martial arts focus on training you." Ye Ming quickly waved his hand: "Forget it, I just want to practice with peace of mind and don''t want to be disturbed." Yang Dengfeng smiled: "Also, my brother''s Rune genius is so superb, I am afraid that no one can teach you." Many people have gathered outside the main hall, and many of them have blue noses and swollen faces, all beaten by Ji Xuanbing. They were disappointed to see the hall disappear. Someone wanted to make an idea with Ye Ming and ask them if they found a baby. But after feeling the powerful breath of Ji Xuanbing, they chose to give up wisely. When Ye Ming left the bottom of the lake, the merit monument immediately vibrated, and a line of text appeared on it, indicating that he had completed the triple mission, and the forty-three trillion merit reward had also been received. Later, a line of text appeared, probably meaning: Haotian teaching seniors were selected according to merit, and all positions in the teaching can be exchanged for merit points. However, the merit points of redemption must be earned by doing tasks, not by money. The merit that is exchanged for money is called trading merit. You can buy things from the merit stele, but you can''t buy positions outside the church. Ye Ming now has 4.3 billion merit points, so he can naturally exchange some positions. He immediately issued a wish, and a series of official positions were listed on the merit tablet. In Haotianism, the lowest are the believers, which are divided into one to ten levels; the priests are divided into the same ones. Above the priests is the pope, from high to modern times are the Pope in white, Pope in yellow, and Pope in red. The pope is called the privy, and the priest is divided into the priest and the great priest. The Privy Council is the core high-level of the Haotian Church. The Privy Council formed by them has the right to convene a secret meeting, make some major decisions, and control the financial, political, and military power of the Haotian Church. Above the great hub is the leader. However, the Haotian religion has strict rules for the leader, and only members of the congregation with merits exceeding ten trillion can become the leader. So far, the position of leader is still vacant, because no one can earn so much merit. Among them, 200 million merits are required to exchange for the Pope in White; 500 million merits are required to convert to the Pope in Yellow; 1.5 billion merits are required to exchange for the Pope in Red. Moving up, the exchange of secrets requires 4.2 billion merit. The Privy Envoy is the deputy of the Great Confidante, and the Grand Confederate holds the power of military, finance, and government and has a very high status. The number of major secrets shall not exceed twelve. Although the privy is the deputy, the power is very large, and the power is extremely high. The secret has made 200 million merit for a year, and the money is 10 million Wuzun coins! This is definitely an astronomical number for the average warrior! As for the big secret, the year-old cricket is even more outrageous, reaching a billion merit, which is 50 million Wuzun coins! Of course, the merit issued by Lu Lu is trading Lu Lu, which cannot be exchanged for office, but can only be used to exchange items. Ye Ming thinks about it, and feels that 4.2 billion merit can be exchanged for a secret envoy, and forty-two years later, the income can be recovered, and the income is stable and stable, which is definitely not a loss. Thinking of this, he immediately expressed his wish. The merit monument brightened, showing that the exchange was successful. The next moment, the shape of the merit monument changed dramatically. The original merit monument was a monument. But today, the merit monument has become a regular tetrahedron of crystal texture, with a little faint light in the center, only the size of a needle tip, constantly blinking. On the meteorological monument of the tetrahedron, each side displays different things. One of them flashed and an image appeared. The image shows a white-faced middle-aged man kneeling on the ground in a gloomy room. He piously said, "Yan Jun Bai Yi, Pope Wu Youliang, see Master Secret Envoy!" Ye Ming froze, hoo! what happened? This book comes from the book network Chapter 185： Money www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Beimingdao: "After the master became the ambassador, this merit monument has some special functions and can accept the information of lower-level personnel." Ye Ming asked: "Can he see me?" "No. Because the other party''s level is low, the master can see him, but he cannot see the master. Even the master said, he heard another voice in his ear. This feature of the merit monument is for protection. The safety of high-level personnel, "Beiming analyzed." And did the owner see the inner light spot? " Ye Ming: "What is that?" "It should be the prototype of a godhead. One day, if the master can become a martial arts god, he can be promoted to a god. This godhead cannot be possessed by anyone, and it should be a special reward from the Haotian God to the congregation. The means of enclosing the gods can generally only be achieved by the four gods and the five dynasties. "Bei Ming said. Ye Ming nodded, and passed a hint of thought to the merit monument, saying: "Wu Youliang, what''s the matter with you?" Wu Youliang in that video said excitedly: "The merit monument just now trembled, showing that the prince was close to the adult. So the subordinate immediately established contact with the adult. The first was to meet the adult, and the second was to have some problems with the subordinate. I hope the adult can Help resolve. " Ye Mingxin said that he was still in trouble, and asked, "What is it?" Wu Youliang said: "Private ambassadors, currently Yan County is severely understaffed and has limited resources. However, the above requires its subordinates to set up a division within three years. This is a difficult situation for strong men. The subordinates hope that the adults can join Huang Longzong''s Huang Lord Pope explained the situation and gave some time for grace. " Ye Ming knew that Pope Huang Yi was in charge of one state. The state where Yan County was located was Huanglong State, which had 17 counties. Above the state is the vassal state. The person in charge of the vassal state is the Pope in red, ranking second only to the privy. A secret ambassador, who manages three to five popes in red, is directly responsible to the great priest. If you compare the official position of the Qinglong Dynasty, he is now almost a high-ranking official like the Duke, with a high weight. The Pope in Red is equivalent to the Marquis, similar to the princes of various countries. As for the big secret, it is naturally equivalent to the major regents, princes of the cabinet, etc., and has great power. Ye Ming has just become the ambassador, of course, he will not readily agree, and said lightly: "The ambassador has not yet understood the matter of Yan County. I will give you a reply after I find out." Wu Youliang was very satisfied with Ye Ming''s answer. He didn''t expect that the prince made the adult so good-tempered, and he was willing to investigate for his little white pope. He either didn''t deal with the secret ambassadors, they either had eyes above the top, or were arrogant and unreasonable, and they didn''t care about him. The reason is simple, would the Duke of the dynasty care about the small counties? Therefore, Ye Ming''s attitude made him flattered and felt that it was a drama. Ye Ming cut off the communication between the two sides and told Beimingdao: "It seems that Haotian has a unique means of communication." Bei Ming: "In fact, this method has long been popular in the official systems of the five dynasties. The five empires stole a lot of things from Haotian teaching, and this is just one of them." After Ji Xuanbing returned Ye Ming to Miao Sect, they went to Qicheng. He is now a legal humanoid monster and can live and walk in human society. When he went to Qicheng, he had two things to do. One was to help Ye Ming explore the situation there, and the other was to establish his social circle among human beings. One fence and three stakes, and one good guy and three gangs. Even a monster, you must have friends. This is the advice given by Ye Ming. When he came back to the Magic Sect, Yang Dengfeng was a bit lost, and his trip was fruitless, but his pockets have already dried up, and he can''t practice any more without making any money. Ye Ming was a little bit disappointed. A little bit of the seven yuan calculation team came up with an idea and asked, "Brother, do you want to make money?" Yang Dengfeng rolled his eyes: "Master, you talk nonsense, who doesn''t want to make money?" Ye Ming smiled "Hey," "I, there is a way to make money. But you can''t do it alone, let''s go to Chiyangmen to find a few reliable people. However, you need to come forward to this matter, I can only start from Assistance. "After speaking, he said his plan. "What? You want to start a money pile? Give money to all warriors? Are you crazy?" Yang Dengfeng was shocked. No one has ever done such a thing. You know, the interest on lending is extremely high, and most people are unwilling to lend money. Ye Ming said: "You listen to me, after all, there are only a small number of warriors who die without credit or borrowing money. I just made a calculation and our interest is calculated on a monthly basis, each month is 12. In this case, the loss is deducted, It can double in about a year. " "It''s only 12? It''s too low!" Yang Dengfeng shook his head again and again. "Which bank''s monthly interest is not more than double the capital? It''s 12? It''s not even a fraction!" Ye Ming firmly believes that the calculation of the seven yuan calculation matrix will not be wrong, saying: "We can try it out. You are in charge of the operation and I am responsible for providing the capital. I will pay you dividends according to the income. But no matter how much the dividends, the monthly salary is It will be less than 10,000 Wujun coins. What do you think? " Yang Dengfeng''s eyes brightened, and 10,000 Wujun coins a month, that was a huge income. He gets mixed up every year, and that''s the number. If he could have so much extra income, or even a higher person, he would naturally be happy. "Okay! I''ll try." Ye Ming and Yang Dengfeng kept walking and soon came to Chiyangmen. Due to the fact that they belonged to Chiyangmen, the disciples of Miaoshuzong were free to go in and out, and no one stopped them. Chiyangmen is still the same, no change. Things are not right. Chiyang Gate not only recruited new disciples, but also replaced many disciples from the inner gates. Ye Ming''s heart was quite moved. The two asked Chen Xing''s place of residence and soon found it. Chen Xing still lives in the inner courtyard, and it seems that he has not yet broken through to the martial arts. Yang Dengfeng knocked on the door. It took a long time for the door to open from the inside, revealing a sad face. This person looks very weak, who is not Chen Xing? Ye Ming was surprised, but now he is not Ye Ming, but Ji Wu has no blame. He can only press the question without speaking. Yang Dengfeng said in surprise: "Brother Chen Xing, what''s wrong with you?" Chen Xing didn''t answer. He glanced at Ye Ming indifferently, and when he saw that he was a stranger, he asked, "This is it?" "I am a good student of the newly joined mentor. I am very nice. I took him to visit Brother Chen." Yang Dengfeng said quickly. In fact, he didn''t understand why Ye Ming had to find Chen Xing. He was not very familiar with Chen Xing, but just nodded his friendship. Chen Xing hasn''t talked to anyone for about a long time, he nodded: "The two come in, the room is messy, please don''t let it go." Chen Xing''s room was really messy, and things were randomly arranged. In Ye Ming''s memory, Chen Xing is definitely not like this, because there are handyman disciples to help him clean up. It is just that there are only miscellaneous disciples in the courtyard today. The three sat down and Chen Xing said: "Since Ye Ming left, Chiyangmen suffered heavy losses, and many of the disciples were injured by the elders of Jianchi. I am one of them. It is even more hateful because I had told Ye Ming The younger brother approached. Others, including the elders and Sun Guang, targeted me everywhere. The resources that should be given to me were not given, but they often assigned dangerous tasks to me. Hey! They want to torture me, but I''m fine Alive! " Ye Ming was sad inside, if it were not for him, Chen Xing would not have lived so hard. Yang Dengfeng nodded: "We are very sorry for the situation of Brother. Right now I just have an idea to make money. I wonder if Brother intends to participate?" Chen Xingyi: "The idea of ??making money? Is it a task?" "Of course not, it''s a money bank." Yang Dengfeng said his plan again, and then said, "The funds are provided by Brother Ji, we only pay for the work. The monthly income of 10,000 Wujun coins is extremely high, and we will later Is likely to increase revenue. " Chen Xing narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m very surprised, why don''t you find someone from the Magic Sect, such a profitable business, but instead find me an outsider?" Yang Dengfeng smiled: "Just because we heard that Brother Chen is fighting for justice. Of course, this is just one of our suggestions. Brother agreed, we will work together. Brother did not agree, just as I did not say." Chen Xing thought about it and felt that even if he joined it, there would be no loss. Instead, he would have income to take. Instead, he nodded lightly: "Forget it, although I can''t figure it out, but I''m short of money right now." "Okay, then please ask Brother to find two more people. To open a bank, we need at least four people to manage the business." Yang Dengfeng said. Chen Xingdao: "Just find Zheng Yiping and Cui Jingang. These two are familiar to me and have a good relationship. However, the two of them are similar to me and are also being suppressed by martial arts. Alas, when it comes to suppression, Fu Biao, Matei, Gongsun Several elders from Yan came to the worst, and now they have all been put into dungeon and tortured into inhuman form. " Ye Ming clenched his fist, his eyes flashed by the killing. At first, several elders of Fu Biao took care of him, but now they all end up like this. What makes him feel bad? "You have to ask them!" He said secretly. Chen Xing went out on his own. Within a moment, Zheng Yiping and Cui Jingang arrived. After five rounds of discussions, they quickly finalized the plan, and they prepared the store and other things. This took at least a month. Ye Ming only left 300,000 Wujun coins for them. This is all the change left in him and he took it all out. When Chen Xing went out to raise money, Ye Ming quietly pinched a stealth, sneaking into the dungeon silently. He was very familiar with this place, and did not alarm the taskmen along the way. When they arrived in the cell, they soon saw three elders, namely Ma Tai, Fu Biao, and Gongsun Yan, all of whom were locked in a cell. The three eyes were deeply sunken, covered with scars, describing exhaustion, closing their eyes one by one, and ignoring Ye Ming''s arrival. Ye Ming stepped forward, twisted the chain, took out three pills, and said, "This is a healing medicine, take it first." All three opened their eyes and Fu Biao asked coldly, "Who are you?" Chapter 187： News from Sulan www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming said lightly: "Of course it is the one who saves you." Gongsun Yan glanced at the elixir, which was indeed a curative elixir, and it was very valuable. He swallowed the elixir immediately and asked, "Who sent you to save us?" "I''m only responsible for saving people, not answering questions." Ye Ming coldly. Seeing his weird temper, the three stopped asking. Fu Biao and Ma Tai also took treatment Dan, and soon they felt much better. Ye Ming: "What about the other two elders?" Fu Biao sighed: "Dead. On that day, Elder Jianchi killed the killer under the Chiyang Gate. They were all seriously injured and died within a few days. Although some of us were alive, they could not have died." "I can heal your injuries and send you out of Chiyangmen. But, do you have any plans?" Ye Ming asked. Fu Biao heard that his injuries could be cured, his eyes brightened, and he said, "We are still being oppressed when we stay at Chiyangmen, and of course we have to leave. The world is big, and we can make a living wherever we go." Ye Ming nodded: "Okay." He scrimmed the magic circle in the cell immediately, and it was just a moment away. Finally, a seventh-level spirit stone and life stone were placed on the front of the formation. Suddenly, a force of vitality pervaded the entire room, and the three of Fu Biao sat down immediately to recover their injuries. After an hour, the life stone was exhausted, and all three of Fu Biao''s injuries had recovered. Ye Ming each gave them an invisibility, and said lightly: "Settle your family first. You can choose to leave Yan County or you can go to Chen Xing." Chen Xing? The three were puzzled. Ye Ming said: "Chen Xing and they are going to create a money bank. They are short of staff. You can help in the past. All three are martial arts and get a monthly salary of 20,000 Wujun coins." The three of you look at me, I look at you and think it''s the way. Gongsun Yan said: "It is true that we are not willing to leave Yan County just like this. Since Chen Xing needs someone over there, we will help him." The three were rescued, and a clear path was pointed out. Ye Ming didn''t need to ask about the rest. With the help of the invisibility, he sent all three of them out of Chiyangmen, then went to the Cang Kingdom where Xuantian Holy Land was located by himself, to inquire about Su Lan. The identity of Su Lan''s innocent body has been exposed, and he is worried that Prince Suzaku, Mrs. Jiang, will marry Su Lan. The other side is a **** body, and is passed down by the prince and the eternal God Mountain, which is very difficult to deal with. It can even be said that he is not yet qualified to deal with Jiang Taishang. Compared to Wu Jun, a samurai is really too weak, and worthless to mention. When Ye Ming came to Cangguo, it was the early morning of the next day. He came by flying car and spent more than half a day on the road. Cang Kingdom is a kingdom bordering Dongqi. The head of the country is the Cang King, and the first person on the legendary stone wall of Dongqi College, Emperor Xiong! The rank of the kingdom is higher than that of the vassals. Regardless of population or area, Hou is not as good as the kingdom. Of course, between the kingdom and Hou, there are a small number of princes. In the Qinglong dynasty, there were 19 princes and only three kingdoms, namely Cang Kingdom, Yinshan Kingdom, and Donghai Kingdom. In addition to Cang King, Yinshan King and Donghai King were both princes, and they were all royal families. There are fewer principalities, and there is only one surviving country at present. It is a snow country located in the extreme north. The owner of the snow country is a duke, who is stationed in the north all year round and rarely communicates with the outside world. King Cang can become one of the three kings, with a huge area of ??feudalism, showing how powerful he is. The Cang Kingdom has a population of 100,000 miles and a population of hundreds of billions, more than double the area of ??Dongqi. However, a strange phenomenon in the Cang Kingdom is that the territory of the Eastern Qi Dynasty actually penetrated into the territory of the Cang Kingdom and wrapped the Xuantian Holy Land in it. In other words, although Xuantian Holy Land is located in the center of Cang Kingdom, it still belongs to the Eastern Qi Dynasty Hou Kingdom. There are countless cities in the Cang Kingdom. The most prosperous nature is Cangyun City, the capital of the king. Its prosperity is still above the Qi City. There is an Eastern Qi College in Qicheng, and not only Xuantian Holy Land in Cangyun, but also Cangyun College founded by Cangwang. Cangyun College, Yinshan College and Donghai College, also known as the Three Kingdoms College of the Dynasty, are second only to the Four Dynasty Colleges. To the east of Cangyun City, across a wide street is the site of Xuantian Holy Land, an equally prosperous city, Xuantian City. Xuantian City is close to Xuantian Holy Land, both of which are located in Dongqi. The street separating Xuantian City and Cangyun City, named Cangxuan Street, is the most prosperous part of the two cities. Cangxuan Avenue has a lot of land and gold, and a palm-sized piece of land is priced at more than 100,000 Wuzun coins. At any store, the price is in the hundreds of millions, even tens of billions of Wuzun coins, and the value is amazing. Of course, Cangxuancheng''s business is also good. Well-known big stores such as Duobaolou and Shenwutang all have branches here, and the profits are amazing. A new place, if you want to know something about it, the restaurant must be the best place. After Ye Ming arrived in Cangyun City, he first went to Cangxuan Avenue and then entered a restaurant. This restaurant is one of the most luxurious on the street, and despite its high price, it still has guests. Ye Ming found a place with a lot of people to sit down, ordered a few dishes at random, and listened to the people around him. His image is very handsome and his temperament is even better. It feels like a family member or a relative of the relatives of the king, so when he talks to the diners next to him, others are happy to talk to him. Drinking and chatting on the table. "This brother, have you heard about Xuantian Holy Land?" He asked. He wanted to save Su Lan now, so he had to find out the situation first. The man was a talkative man and immediately said, "The son said, but is that the Virgin of Sulan?" Ye Ming jumped in his heart and said, "Exactly. I heard that Prince Suzaku, Mrs. Jiang, is going to marry her?" The man nodded: "This is a tumultuous event. I do nt know much about it. I happen to know some insider information. It is said that Sulan has a sweetheart and is not willing to marry Prince Suzaku. But the heavenly heaven has fallen, In order to get the support of the Suzaku dynasty, she will still marry her into the Suzaku dynasty. Hey, really, why should our Qinglong woman marry Suzaku? " Ye Ming clenched his fists and said, "Presumably the Virgin of Sulan is extremely unwilling, Suzaku''s man, how can we have the Qinglong man?" His words immediately resonated with those around him. After all, everyone was a Qinglong man. People joined the conversation one after another, and one of the old men said: "The two sons don''t know. Although the Lady Su Lan can''t defy the will of Xuantian Holy Land, she also has her own way. I heard that the Su Lansheng The woman first promised to marry Prince Suzaku, but later found a chance to escape into the "Xuantian World". " Some people who do nt know ask: "Where is the Xuantian World?" The old man had a look of no culture at all, and said, "Everyone knows that Valkyrie can open up small worlds, but no matter how powerful they are, they all rely on the big world. Our Tianyuan continent is a medium-sized one. The Great World. But in fact, there is more than one Great World. In addition to the four great gods who have mastered the Great World, among the nine holy places, there is also a Xuantian Holy Land that once held the Great World, which is what I call the Xuantian Great World. . " "The resources of the Great World are almost endless. The size and population are at least equivalent to the Tianyuan continent where we are. Why did the five dynasties send troops every year to desperately attack Tiantiantian? You do nt want to have your own big world. Today, none of the five dynasties has a great world, at most it is to open up some colonies outside the sky. To build a great world, there is still a long way to go! " "Okay, we know all of this. Just tell me, what happened to Saint Sulan after entering the heavenly world?" Someone asked anxiously. The old man frizzled his beard slowly and didn''t even say it. Ye Ming cried out immediately: "Dude, give this senior a pot of ''Little God Brew''. Little God Brew is expensive, and a pot sells for three thousand Wuzun coins. Few people here can drink it. The old man''s eyes lighted up at once, and nodded towards Ye Ming, and continued: "Everyone knows something. Although Xuantian Holy Land was once strong and possessed a big world, after all, it was a thing of the past. Later Xuantian Holy Land fell. , Soon lost the rule of Xuantian World. It is said that the Xuantian World was occupied by a large force of Tianwaitian. Xuantian Holy Land currently only has a few secret teleportation points, and that teleportation point is still single It can only go in, not out. " The crowd was startled and said, "So, wouldn''t Madame Suran never return?" "Of course you want to come back, as long as you practice to Wu Sheng, you can have the ability to break the world, or return through another teleportation array. But the old man thinks that the escape of the Virgin of Sulan is often the world of the sky, it should be for Avoid the marriage with Prince Suzaku. She entered the world of Xuantian, and Xuantian Holy Land could not recover her. " "Well, it''s a pity that she is afraid to remember the world wandering in a strange big world." People shook their heads one after another. Ye Ming was relieved when Su Lan escaped from Xuantian Holy Land, but at the same time he was worried about Su Lan''s safety. After all, in another world, in the face of an unknown environment, security is difficult to guarantee. "I want to raise the level of Rune Array to Xiao Qian''s ban as soon as possible! Then you can break through the big world and go to Xuantian World to find Su Lan." He made a secret decision. Everyone continued to talk, but Ye Ming was no longer interested. He quietly figured out how to establish a foothold in this world in the future. Hao Tianjiao''s identity is too sensitive. If he does not become strong as soon as possible, it will be difficult for him to do anything. If you want to be strong, you must have wealth. If you have money to travel all over the world, you ca nt do it without money. That''s the reason. "It is good to join the Holy Land and the Academy, but there are too many restrictions. I am well versed in Runes and Inscriptions, and it is not difficult to make money. That being the case, why not go further on this road? As long as you have money, you will have your own It''s even more important to improve the ability to maintain the ability. "He thought secretly. Chapter 188： Talisman Grandmaster www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Bei Ming: "The owner can make money through runes and inscriptions, and then let the bank grow gradually. If the bank can really do it, the profits will be amazing. Here, I have a few suggestions for the host." Ye Ming: "Oh? What advice do you have, Beiming?" "First, do not borrow money from individuals in the early days, and only lend to small forces. For example, gangs, small families, darts, restaurants, etc. These forces have generally existed for hundreds of years. Lending them is still more secure. Second, if individuals also want to borrow, they must be guaranteed by the above forces. In this way, the risk can be minimized, and then the bank can be gradually enlarged. " Ye Ming nodded repeatedly and smiled: "In fact, I also have an idea, and I feel a little whimsical." Then, he told Qianzhuang''s plan to Beiming. After listening to Beiming, he did not speak for a long time, and finally said: "If this idea can be realized, the master will become the richest and most powerful person in the Tianyuan continent!" It turned out that Ye Ming''s idea was to use a seven-element calculation array to measure the credit of each trade warrior, and simply give credit to customers based on credit. The seven yuan calculation matrix is ??very powerful. He can use the credit matrix built in the bank to make the bank''s operators instantly obtain and upload the transaction records and credit information of each borrower through the matrix. In the beginning, it may be more about collecting information. But with the growth of the needle bank and the increase in the number of borrowers, the bank can minimize the risk by observing the credit of the borrower. In addition, Qianzhuang can sell everyone''s credit to other institutions, such as Duobaolou, Dart Bureau, etc., to reduce their business risks. Once such a credit assessment is established, Ye Ming''s low-interest money bank will grow rapidly. After all, the cost of borrowing is too high. Only when it is low enough, most people will consider borrowing. Imagine whether it is successful or not. What Ye Ming will do next is to make money. Without money, everything is empty talk. No doubt, if he wants to make a difference, Cangxuan Street is the best choice. However, shop rents are extremely high. To make matters worse, the last bit of money on him was invested in the bank, and now the only thing he does is go to the pawnshop. After counting the numbers, he decided to sell the piece of Wang Pinchu''s finger, which was obtained from the Wujun who was killed by the Xuanbing Beast. In addition to this storage finger, there is also an imperial storage ring, which was also given to him by the Xuanbing Beast at the summit, but he is not willing to sell it now. The price of storage weapons is related to storage space. Last time he bought a storage ring that was sixty feet long, ten feet wide, nine feet high, and sold for up to fifty thousand Wuzun coins. But this kingpin storage ring is 80 feet long, 30 feet wide, 20 feet high, and sells for about 450,000 Wuzun coins. How can you sell a **** shop for 2300,000. There was a **** shop on Cangxuan Street, and soon the fingers were plunged, and 240,000 Wuzun coins were obtained, which was barely enough. Later, he picked a shop in Cangxuan Street with a very small space through an intermediary called "Fang". The shop was three feet long and five feet wide. Only one room was available yesterday. Ye Ming asked the price of the rent and was taken aback. Such a small shop, the monthly rent is 1.2 million! What''s more, the price can''t go on. Ye Ming roughly calculated that the landlord could pay back such an expensive rent in almost five years. He couldn''t help but think that if he could buy the house and rent it, the profit would not be low! The rent is naturally very expensive. Ye Ming said that he can only pay for six days, which is 240 thousand. After six days, he will pay subsequent rent. The landlord agreed after thinking about it. Six days later, if Ye Ming had no money to pay the rent, he would be kicked away. After all, it takes time to find other tenants. If you don''t do Ye Ming''s business, these days'' earnings will be wasted. In the course of the transaction, Ye Ming learned that the landlord had only such a shop. He had been passed on to his family for five generations, and the annual income was in the tens of millions. Because of having such a huge income, the landlords of this generation, although they are not qualified, can be repaired very high. Now they are Wu Zun. Ye Ming secretly sighed, as the saying goes, one store for three generations seems to be true! After the two sides entered into a contract, Ye Ming officially moved in. The landlord was a hearty man, saying that only half a day was left on the first day, and the rent was not counted. Ye Ming thanked him very much. Time was precious. After taking the shop, he brought in a craftsman to renovate it, bought a large shelf, and set aside a square of independent space behind it for the inscription of the inscriptions. At the same time, he also got a veteran shopkeeper with good experience and good character to help sales through the flounder. The old treasurer is a martial artist, surnamed Xi, Mingzhong, more than a hundred years old. He has been working in this industry for a lifetime, with sharp eyes and sharp lips. However, he asked for a high salary, 30,000 Wuzun coins per month, and Ye Ming immediately agreed. ١ The shopkeeper is responsible for the decoration, while Ye Ming hurriedly makes a charm in that cubicle. He had previous experience of making and selling charms, and felt that inscriptions were scarce and the price was high, so he planned to make a batch of inscriptions. At that time, he only had a six-element arithmetic, with a forty-two prohibition, and could produce a large number of high-quality symbols in a short period of time. Today, his inscription is 280, and the rune ban is 360. He also has a seven yuan calculation. It is definitely a super master in this field. Easy. As long as the materials are sufficient, a single charm can be successfully produced at your fingertips. After an hour, Ye Ming ran out of rune paper that he had previously purchased. He actually made a hundred inscriptions in one breath, of which ten were seventh grades of higher grades and ninety were lower fourth grades. symbol. He opened the curtain of the compartment and handed the amulets to the shopkeeper, saying, "Old man, you sell these amulets first." The old man smiled and asked, "Family, how effective are these inscriptions?" Ye Ming said: "Ninety fourth-level symbols can increase the strength by 10%, and ten seventh-level symbols can increase the strength by 15%. You have more experience in the price. It is up to you to set it, and it is better than other places. " The old man laughed: "The four-level inscriptions, the price of Duobaolou is about fifteen thousand. If the average person buys it, it will be twelve thousand after discount. So let''s sell nine thousand. As for the ten seventh-grade symbols, Bao If the floor price is at least 30,000, we will sell 18,000 Wuzun coins. Of course, the final price depends on the quality of the inscriptions. If the quality is good enough, it is not impossible to raise the price. Some good-quality four-level Ming Runes can definitely sell for more than 50,000. " Ye Ming nodded: "Okay, it''s over to you." The old man was more experienced than Ye Ming. When he got the inscriptions, he immediately put the table case at the shop door and drank loudly: "Big guests for opening! All inscriptions are sold at a 40% discount. The quality is high, On-site inspection, the effect is not good, no money, the effect is better, you have more publicity! " Cangxuan Street is fifty feet wide and extremely prosperous. People come and go. The old man called, and suddenly many people gathered around. A guest asked: "I said the shopkeeper, a 40% discount, is it true or false? Can your charms be used? What percentage increase?" "The four-level inscriptions with an increase of 10%, the original price is 15,000, the current price is 9,000! The seven-level inscriptions with an increase of 15%, the original price is 30,000, and the current price is eighteen!" The old man said, "Today we are opening. Dadian, that s why there s such a discount, but it s gone tomorrow. Do nt miss it if you pass by! "I bought Zhang Jiuqian, but don''t pit people, I will use it on the spot." A customer photographed Jiuqian Wuzun coin on the spot, took an inscription and pressed it into his blade. It was a short knife, with a flash of rune light, and strange rune patterns appeared on the short knife. Something similar to the human meridian acupoints was formed in the knife body, which was extremely fine. "Huh? The quality is so high! It''s just like my body!" The man was taken aback. "Such good charms, I''m afraid there are only a few treasures. Even if they are sold, the price is definitely not 15,000 , At least 50,000! " "Isn''t it trust?" People were dubious, and a second person immediately tried. But the results were the same, and the buyers were all ecstatic, exclaiming, "Everything is earned! The quality of this symbol is very high!" The crowd was shocked, so more people joined the snap-up. "Amazing! Definitely the master!" "Feng Jin runs smoothly and naturally, it is smoother than my body meridians, hell!" "The speed of Reiki''s operation is not slower than in the body. The increase effect seems to be more than 15%. It should be about 16%! This sign is worth it!" One person is a trustee, and two people may also be a trustee. However, when more than a dozen people and dozens of people buy and praise them, it is impossible to trust them, so people start to buy. One hundred runes were sold out in less than a quarter of an hour, and the ninety-nine thousand martial arts coins were accounted for! "Treasurer, is there anything else? Is there anything else besides the inscription?" The shopkeeper said with a serious face: "Sorry, this store is limited to sell today, and that''s all for today. If you still want to buy, please come back tomorrow. There will be discounts like this store tomorrow, of course not as big as today. After that, he packed the tables and chairs and closed the shop door. Ye Ming didn''t expect to sell so fast. When Laoyu came in with a smile on her face, she asked, "Is the Fu still okay?" "Stop it, you are definitely the Master of the Dao of the Dao! Today is too bad, the price is low!" Said the shopkeeper with a smile, "Tomorrow, the fourth-grade charm will be sold for 20,000, and the seventh-grade charm for 50,000! The owner can rest assured that the price is not high. In my experience, those people will still buy it. This quality symbol is not available with money. " "It''s so expensive to sell?" Ye Ming touched his chin. "Okay, so today, I''ll go to Duobaolou to buy some materials." Ye Ming paid the money from the shopkeeper and came to Duobaolou. The rune papers he used before were all elementary rune inks. It was okay to make some low-end runes, which was not suitable for high-end runes. At his current level, making holy symbols is not a problem, of course, using good rune paper and rune ink. Chapter 189： Nikkin Dou Jin www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Runes are divided into nine levels, including king level, imperial level, holy level, and **** level. The higher the level of runes, the stronger the effect. The inscriptions on the 1st to 9th grades increased by half to 15%. The inscription with 20% increase can be regarded as Wang Pinfu; the increase with 30% is that of imperial grade. Of course, this is only the effect division of the inscriptions, and the other division criteria are different. When the treasurer of Duobaolou looked at Ye Ming''s magnificent appearance, he looked at him with a magnificent temperament, and asked with a smile, "What do you need?" "Good quality paper and ink." Ye Ming said, I''m sorry to ask the shopkeeper to recommend a few. " Upon hearing that Ye Ming was a teacher, the shopkeeper was more polite, and said quickly: "Okay. Fu Zhi Fu Mo has low, middle, and high grades, and there are sacred and divine products on top." "What''s the price of high-grade amulet and holy amulet?" Ye Ming asked. "High-grade amulet, about one thousand Wuzun coins; a sacred amulet, about 30,000 Wuzun coins." The shopkeeper laughed, "I recommend Tianjuexuan''s amulets with superb craftsmanship and high quality." Ye Ming nodded and asked, "What about Fu Mo?" "The high-end rune inks are mounted on altars, with 360,000 Wuzun coins per altar; the saint rune inks are packed in small bottles, and each bottle is about 400,000 Wuzun coins. I recommend the guests to use the Long Tuge ink, which has the best reputation. "Treasurer said. Ye Ming figured it out and decided to buy 350 high-grade rune papers, one high-end rune ink; ten holy rune papers, and one small bottle of holy rune ink. The final total price was 1.41 million Wuzun coins. Due to the large purchase volume, the status of "Ji Wubu" easily obtained the qualification of a sixth-level VIP. After a 30% discount, the actual payment was 978,700. Qian Wuzun coins. Originally, he also wanted to buy a charm pen, but Ye Ming gave the treasurer of Duobaolou a glance at his bald pen. The treasurer said it was a holy character''s charm pen and the price was more than 600,000 Wuzun coins. This bald pen was obtained in the Treasury of the State of Yan, and he did not expect such value. In this case, there is no need to buy it anymore. At the current stage, the charm of the holy product is completely sufficient. When leaving Duobaolou, Ye Ming had only three thousand Wuzun coins left in his pocket. But with the amulet in his hand, the money could still be earned, and he didn''t feel any pain. Having prepared the best rune paper and ink, Ye Ming returned to the shop and immediately started to make runes. After discussing with the old man, he decided to make 200 inscriptions, 50 inscriptions, 50 invisible amulets, and 50 killing amulets. These are the most commonly used amulets, and they have a market. As for the ten holy charms, Ye Ming decided to make all of them, which can be used by himself or sold. Two hundred inscriptions, including one hundred seventh-level inscriptions, have an increase of 15%; eighty king-level inscriptions, an increase of 23%; twenty royal-level inscriptions, an increase of 30% two. Due to limited energy, Ye Ming hurriedly made 200 inscriptions before opening the next day. And he was so physically overdrawn that he had to take a few days off before he could make another production. Early the next morning, Ye Ming''s shop was surrounded by buyers. It turned out that after a day of fermentation, Ye Ming''s character level was held up by many people. Coupled with the cheap price, people certainly flocked to it. The old man laughed so tightly that he still put a table in front of the shop and said loudly, "There is still a discount today, please line up!" "Treasurer, what symbols are sold today?" Someone asked. "One hundred seven-level inscriptions, eighty-level inscriptions and eighty-level inscriptions. Today''s amulets are all 30% off! Seven-level inscriptions, original price 100,000 Wuzun coins, current price 70,000! King-level inscriptions, original price 300,000, current price is 210,000! Royal-level inscriptions, original price 800,000, current price is 560,000! " Someone was immediately dissatisfied: "Yesterday''s seventh-level charm was sold for 18,000. How did it become 70,000 today? That''s too bad!" ١ The shopkeeper sneered: "Did you not find that yesterday''s amulets were made of low-grade amulet ink? Today''s amulets are made of high-grade amulet ink. Of course the price is different! , Of course, the price should be lower, attracting popularity. A penny of a penny is worthless, and everyone will know if it is used. " A martial artist was anxious, saying: "I''m going to do the task, first come with a seven-level inscription!" After that, he took 70,000 Wuzun coins. The texture of high-end rune paper is different. It is shining brightly in the hand, and gently put it on the blade, and the inscription will be integrated into the blade. The glaive was a long-handled knife. Immediately after the inscription, a circle of white light rose up, biting cold. "No, isn''t it? This inscription rune has the effect of ice attack!" The martial artist screamed, laughed, and played a sword on the spot. The cold suddenly overflowed, and even the ground was frozen. The old lady laughed: "Our boss said, the second day after opening today, in order to thank you for your love, each inscription rune will give a free attribute matrix. There are two types of attribute effects, one is the flame attack effect, the other is the cold The ice attack effect, everyone can choose according to personal needs. " The crowd suddenly exploded, and those who were still hesitant immediately paid for it, and most of them purchased the seventh-level symbol. After all, Xintian was not as strong as yesterday''s discount. It didn''t sell the last sign until the afternoon, and it earned 35 million Wuzun coins on the account! Of these 35 million, Ye Ming spent one million and paid one month''s rent. The remaining 34 million were all used to purchase Fu Zhi Fu Mo. The amount was large enough for him to use it for three or four months. The income of the system was far more than Ye Ming imagined. In the next few months, he decided to go all out. The money earned by the system has two uses. The first is to rent two larger stores and open the bank to Cangxuan Street. At the same time, it will expand the operating area of ??the system. This will be a huge investment. The second use is that he must purchase more trading merit and revive his parents. The resurrection time is only a few years. If he misses it, he will never be resurrected. He must complete it as soon as possible. Because of his full power, he will not be able to practice in this half year. But there is no way. He must make money in the early stage. Without it, many of his plans cannot be realized. Day after day, Ye Ming s fame is getting more and more famous and loved by the martial arts. The daily sales are stable at about 10 million, the cost less than one million is eliminated, and the net profit is more than nine million! So after a month, he returned the shop and rented a larger shop next door, so the decoration was naturally more luxurious. This shop is ten times bigger than the new one, and of course the rent is also expensive, as high as 15 million per month! The salary of the shopkeeper has also increased from 30,000 in January to 150,000. The store is big, and the old man invited a few reliable guys to take care of it. Be sure to satisfy customers. In the first month, the net profit of the shop was almost 280 million, of which 150 million was used to pay the rent at one time, and the remaining 130 million was used to invest in the new store in Qianzhuang. The location of the bank is just opposite the shop. The original tenant expired in half a month, and there was no intention to renew the lease. Ye Ming just took over. This shop is bigger, with monthly rents as high as 20 million, and all 130 million paid the deposit. As soon as the original tenants leave, the bank can move in. On this day, Ye Ming had just finished the day''s spell and was very tired. But suddenly a group of people came in the shop, including Fu Biao and Chen Xing. After receiving Ye Ming''s letter, they took their buddies and their books and quickly rushed over. The journey was long and dusty. The shop on the opposite side had not yet been reached. After the cold weather, Ye Ming rented a yard on the side of the city to let these people settle in temporarily. Fu Biao and others were very curious about "Ji Wubu". When eating together, he repeatedly asked about his identity, Ye Ming just didn''t say. It is not that he does not trust Fu Biao, but that he knows his identity, which is not good for them. "Brother, you are so bullish. In just a few days, you have rented such a big shop. The rent of the shop must be very high, right?" Yang Dengfeng asked in surprise. Ye Ming said lightly: "It''s okay, 15 million Wuzun coins per month. The shop in Qianzhuang is bigger, 20 million per month." Everyone was moved. Can the money be made with a rent of 20 million yuan? Are you afraid to lose money in the early stage? Ye Ming said indifferently: "Doing business is the same as spiritual practice. Anxiety is not possible. We have to come step by step. We may not make money in the early stages. But when we have enough customers, it s a matter of time. Earning money. Decided to hire a Wu Sheng to sit in the money house. After all, if some accounts cannot be collected, the strong must come forward. " Fu Biao waited for more than ten days before moving into a new shop. The bank was officially opened, and the bank was named Sitong Qianzhuang. On the first day of the bank''s opening, Ye Ming put 100 million Wuzun coins in it for the bank''s expenses. And he also decided to invest 100 million in it every month. Every day, the charm is extremely boring. When Xinpu rented it for a month, the funds in Ye Ming''s hands were only tens of millions. This month, the estimated profit was about 250 million, of which 110 million was used to pay the rent of the money house. The rent is paid annually, with a total of 240 million. Previously, 130 million subscriptions were paid, which was paid up to 110 million. The other 100 million was invested in the bank. The money bank only started to operate, and naturally it was impossible to make money. Fortunately, its fame is gradually spreading, and more and more people are willing to borrow. For the money bank, Ye Ming worked very hard. He specially built a law matrix in the money bank. This law matrix can also communicate with a seven-element arithmetic matrix, which is used to record and query the credit situation of customers. By the time of opening a month, the bank''s daily borrowing amount had exceeded 5 million, and the monthly interest was 12%, so the daily gross profit was around 20,000. But in fact, the daily operating cost alone is as high as 700,000, and the profit of 20,000 is a fortune. Ye Ming still deals at a loss. After another month, the business of Fudian gradually stabilized, with a monthly revenue of about 230 million and a profit of about 210 million. One hundred million of it is still sent to the bank, and the remaining one hundred million is accumulated. Of course, ten to twenty million will have to be paid. With the passage of time, the business of the bank is getting better and better, but the business of Fudian is getting cold. First, the price of Ye Ming''s sales symbols has become more reasonable, and the concessions are limited. Second, due to Ye Ming''s huge profits, there are actually several sales outlets around. So when the new store opened for six months, the monthly revenue had dropped to about 100 million, and the profit was about 80 million. On the contrary, the money bank has made great progress. The amount of money borrowed exceeds 60 million a day. Most of the owners are small forces, the income is stable, and the risk is very small. In addition, the total capital of Qianzhuang has exceeded 700 million, and there are already strong profit estimates. Ye Ming estimates that in the next six months, Qianzhuang will be able to break even. Ji Xuanbing was invited by him to Qianzhuang to sit in the town. The Wu Sheng is here, and the casual person is afraid to come to trouble. Of course, most of the time, Ji Xuanbing does not need to come forward, this will not delay his practice. At the same time, in the past six months, Ye Ming has saved enough 500 million Wuzun coins, and finally he can resurrect his parents! Chapter 190： Future grandma borrows chicken to lay eggs www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Today is the full moon night. On the hilltop outside Xuantian City, Ye Ming exchanged 500 million Wuzun coins for 10 billion trading merit points! Resurrecting one person requires 5 billion merit points, and 10 billion merit can resurrect two people. When his wish was sent out, the merit tablet shook a bit and agreed to his request. The next moment, the whole mountain suddenly lit up, and a mysterious power appeared. It was everywhere. The extremely complex law array was engraved on the mountain. Ye Ming just looked at it and was shocked. The prohibition above was far more than one thousand and one thousand. The law of this formation is definitely a law formation of the middle one thousand. Such a matrix can drive higher-level laws of the heavens and the earth to communicate the two big worlds, and Ye Ming''s current capabilities are far from being able to do so. The mysterious force keeps engraving the legal array, the one-thousand-thousand-thousand-ban restriction, and the two-thousand-thousand-ban restriction continue to increase, and it does not stop until the 981-thousand-thousand-ban restriction. The next moment, the big array lit up, and a force of force radiated four dimensions and eight poles, three realms and five elements, communicating countless dimensions. Ye Ming saw that countless complex pieces of imprints converged from all directions. Beimingdao: "Master, these imprinted fragments are left in the world after death. They can generally exist for ten years. After ten years, the imprints will disappear, and people will not have the opportunity to be resurrected. The complete imprint of life can be reborn after being imprinted in the fetus. This method cannot be done by ordinary gods, and the Emperor Haotian is too powerful. " More and more shards of imprints gradually condensed into two auras of fist, floating in the air. Inside Emmanuel, there are countless mysterious and complicated runes forbidden, layer after layer. Ye Ming only glanced at him, and he felt dizzy. He quickly turned his head and was shocked and said, "Is it really so complicated?" "Human potential is endless, and the imprint of life is of course complicated. This is still too low for your parents'' cultivation. If you replace it with a powerful imprint of life, it is even more complicated than that." Beimingdao. The array gradually dissipated, and Ye Ming quickly and carefully put away the two marks of life. According to the instructions on the merit tablet, all he needs to do is put the seal of life into the fetus in the belly of the pregnant woman. "It''s difficult. Where should my father and mother support themselves?" Ye Ming scratched his head, distressed. "Xuantian City and Cangyun City are very prosperous, why not let the host s parents support them here? People should not be too poor, nor need they be too precious, middle and upper people can do it." Too rich people are not safe. " Ye Ming nodded again and again, he immediately walked in the streets and alleys of the two cities, observing with the help of Beiming. Finally, he found a family in Cangyun City. In the city of Cangyun, there is a large family with a Chinese surname and a single pass for ten generations. Grandfather and father are both Wu Zun. The son is thirty-five years old and his name is Hua Ziyu. He has excellent qualifications and is now Wu Jun. Hua Ziyi''s wife is twenty-five years old, named Liu Xinru, a martial artist, who was just pregnant with her child. Bei Ming told Ye Ming that with his eyesight, Liu Xinru''s belly was a boy, he was of good qualifications, and he was a treasure. Ye Ming was overjoyed and stood outside Hua Zhai, waiting for Liu Ruyan to come out. It was only that he waited from night to early morning, and from morning to afternoon, Liu Ruyan only raised his baby at home and did not go out at all. This Chinese family has a shop in Cangxuan City, which has hundreds of millions of Wuzun Coins in single rent each year. Such a high income makes it easy to raise idle people. Ye Ming felt he couldn''t wait any longer, so he came to the front of the Hua family. Seeing Ye Ming''s calmness, handsomeness, and unafraidness, the family of the Hua family first invited him to the living room and then informed the host. A moment later, a young man stepped out and hugged his fist and laughed, "Boss Ji, you have been a long time. Your shop selling amulets has made a lot of money in the past six months?" Cangxuan Street is so big. As soon as Ye Ming reports his name, the other party will know it and hurry out to greet him. The young man is Hua Ziyi. He knows that although Ye Ming is young, the wealth he is sitting on is definitely not under his Chinese family. Ye Ming smiled "Hehe": "Brother Hua has won a prize. A small shop is not enough to make enough money to pay the rent." "Hey, Brother Ji isn''t afraid to hide from me. In your shop, I have calculated that the monthly flow is no less than 100 million, and the profit is even more amazing, at least half, right?" He asked with a smile. Ye Ming smiled, and did not acknowledge or deny it. He only said, "I have heard of the fame of the Hua family and the demeanor of the Hua brother. The younger brother has no friends on this Cangxuan street. He came here on purpose." Bring a jade box. Hua Zizhen took the jade box, opened it, and saw that there was a large seventh-level spirit stone, and it was a precious life stone. This spiritual stone is at least 152 weights and is worth more than 200,000 Wuzun coins. Although 200 thousand Wuzun coins are not in the eyes of the Hua family, this gift is also more valuable. He said: "Brother Ji is polite, why give such a thick gift." Ye Ming smiled: "I heard that Mrs. Zun is pregnant, this life stone is very effective in raising a baby." Hua Zizhen is even more strange. He said that I had never met him. He came to the door to give gifts and care about the fetus. What was it for? Ye Ming said: "No matter what, I will not go to the Three Treasure Hall. The reason why I came to disturb is because I heard that Madam Liu Xinru was 25 years old this year. The younger brother happened to have been missing for many years. So, I would love to meet Mrs. Shang. " Hua Zizhen laughed: "Brother Ji, my wife must not be the one you are looking for. My wife''s family was on Cangxuan Street, and she never disappeared as a child." Ye Ming said with regret, "That''s the case." Seeing Ye Ming''s loss, Hua Ziyi said, "It''s almost time for dinner. Brother Ye has arrived, so don''t leave in a hurry. I''ll call an insider later. Let''s have a lunch together." Ye Ming said, "What a pity." After a few words of excuse, he really stayed. Hua Zizhen was also a real person, and immediately ordered others to prepare vegetables, and he spoke with Ye Ming in the hall. A moment later, a young woman stepped out, with a beautiful appearance, a high-quality temperament, a slightly swollen belly, and a motherly glow on her face. The young woman was inconvenient to salute, but was slightly short, and said a blessing to Ye Ming: "I have seen Ji Gongzi in my body." Ye Mingxin said that this is the future grandma. How dare he be honored by him and immediately take the opportunity to support him, and said, "Dare not dare, be careful." In the palm of his hand, a ray of light entered the arm of the young woman silently, and ran into Into the fetus. For a moment, the fetus, the size of a pear, moved slightly. The young woman really whispered, and wondered, "It''s only been one month, why is there a fetal movement?" Hua Ziyi laughed: "It must be your hallucination. A three-month fetus generally does not move." Ye Ming quickly took a few steps back, in a big gift. See also: "My younger brother Ji has no blame, I have seen you, come forward, please don''t blame me." Liu Xinru smiled softly: "Ji Gongzi is very kind, please hurry up." Ye Ming''s care was purely natural, and Hua Ziyi sympathized with him only when he missed his cousin too much and transferred this relationship to his wife. During dinner, Ming Ye learned that in addition to renting a shop, the Hua family also engaged in elixir business. The family had two elixir divisions, and the annual income was not bad. When they talked about the bank, Hua Zizhen asked: "Brother Ji, your bank has been losing money. Why do you keep driving?" Ye Ming said: "I plan to use it for two years. If two years later I still lose money, it means that I went wrong and closed the door immediately. If I can break even after two years, it means that the road is right. I Will continue to operate. " Hua Zihuan has a business vision, he said: "But two years of investment, not a small amount. If I am Ji Ji, I would rather use this money to buy a shop, so that I can collect rent every year." Ye Ming smiled slightly and said: "Now the money bank only borrows money. After two years and so on, he will try to keep money for others." "Do you keep money for others? Some people do this kind of business, but generally they are in money shops. The storage fee is not high, only about half a year." Hua Zi said, "This is a way to make money." It turned out that the current money houses generally have the service of keeping money for others, and the storage fee is charged at 5% per year. One person deposits ten thousand Wuzun coins, deducting 500 in the first year and 475 in the second year. Those who deposit money in the money house are mostly those who are weak and have a wealth of wealth. They are unable to protect their own property and can only deposit it in a money house. Ye Ming waved his hand: "We not only keep custody fees for others, but also give them a share, and we share it every year." Hua Zi''s eyes widened: "Not only do you not collect money, but you have to pay 10% every year? Really? Fake a shop now, and you will return 20% every year!" Ye Ming smiled slightly and said, "Of course it is true. Brother Hua, if you count, if there are 100,000 people who have saved 1 billion in my bank account, and I will put out this one month at 12% interest 500 million. If 10% of these 500 million people default, my loss is 50 million. And for the remaining 450 million, the annual interest is 648 million! " "Without the 50 million losses and the 50 million share per year, the gross profit is still 548 million. After removing the cost of more than 240 million per year, I can still make a net profit of about 300 million." Ye Mingdao "This 300 million cost compared to one billion investment is not a 30% return every year? Is this better than sitting on the floor and collecting rent?" Hua Ziyi was shocked and said, "Strong, much stronger! The shop is mine, but you borrow chickens to make eggs. This trick is really clever. Why didn''t I think of it?" Ye Ming certainly wouldn''t tell him that the seven yuan calculation is nothing, and once he turned his head, he could come up with such a genius to make money. Ye Ming smiled slightly and said, "Brother Hua, do you think, what is the future of my bank?" Hua Ziyi shook his fist and said, "Big promise, great promise!" He suddenly smiled and said, "Brother Ji, you and I have always been the same, I don''t know this bank, can I participate in the shares?" Ye Ming''s current difference is money, but this matter can not be easily agreed, and he was embarrassed and said: "In fact, I don''t lack money in my hands, only the time is missing. And Hua Xiong also said that the potential of this bank is huge. I''m going to lose a lot if I get a share. " Hua Zizhen immediately said: "Brother Ji, rest assured, my Chinese family only takes half of the shares!" Ye Ming blinked: "Half a share? This can be considered, but I don''t know, how much are you willing to contribute?" Hua Ziyi thought about it and said, "It will not be less than two billion. As for how much can be produced in the end, it is a big deal. I must discuss it with my father." "Without negotiation, the Hua family has 5 billion, but 10% of the shares must be left!" Suddenly, a middle-aged man strode into the meteor, and he looked at Ye Ming. Chapter 191： Contributing money www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Father?" Hua Zizhen stood up with a look of astonishment, apparently he did not expect his father to appear. His father''s name was Hua Tai''an, a Wu Zun. He apparently heard Ye Ming and Hua Zi''s conversation, and couldn''t help but push in. Hua Tai''an smiled slightly and said, "This little brother, the scumbag Hua Tai''an, the father of Hua Ziyu. I am very good at Meng Lang. I heard what you said just now." Ye Ming quickly got up and saw the ceremony, saying: "The younger Ji has no blame, and met the seniors in China." "You''re welcome, please sit down," Hua Tai''an quickly said. The crowd settled, and Hua Tai''an asked, "Sorry, let me call you a good nephew. My nephew, the old man feels that your money bank is very promising, and hopes to take 10% of the shares. I wonder if you agree?" Ye Ming said very regretfully: "I''m really sorry, because the bank has great potential, so there will be more and more powerful forces to participate in it. If it''s like Uncle, it will take 10% of the shares at a time, I''m afraid it won''t take long. My share will be divided. " Hua Tai''an did not force it, saying: "Okay. Then my Chinese family will have 2.5 billion yuan, accounting for half of the shares. What do you think?" Ye Ming smiled: "It''s okay if it''s half finished, but it''s only 2.5 billion ... Hehe. Both Uncle and Brother Hua understand people, so I won''t say much." Hua Tai''an gritted his teeth and said, "It''s true, my Chinese family can get up to 5 billion. Xian nephew is also a cheerful person. I think so, I have 3 billion, only half of the shares. But Xian nephew must Guarantee, my Hua family''s shares will never be divided by others. " "This is natural." Ye Ming said, "I and Hua Brother saw each other as before, and will never do anything harmful to the interests of the Chinese family." "That''s good, this is good." Huatai An nodded again and again, "Three billion Wuzun coins, the day after tomorrow will be able to get the account. However, my Hua family has to send a clerk to participate in the business, it is also easy to understand the account." "This is nature." Ye Ming said indifferently. "Qianzhuang wants to grow and develop without the support of the Hua family. Hua Tai''an seemed to be afraid of Ye Ming''s remorse, he wrote the contract on the spot, and each party kept one. This kind of contract will be stamped with official seals in the future, and no one can deny the proof. And three billion Wuzun coins, Ye Ming took away on the spot. Even if 60% of the 3 billion assets are borrowed, the annual profit will exceed 25%, which is much higher than the profit of buying a shop for rent. Ye Ming left the Hua family and was about to find a second pregnant woman. The merit tablet shook a bit, and one side of the tetrahedron flashed continuously, with a sound of kindness and kindness: "Yeh Shumi, I am a fourth-class big secret Ye Tiannan, in the order of Haotian God, wants to meet you. I wonder if you have time? " Ye Ming jumped in his heart, and quickly said, "See the Big Privileges for humble duties, I don''t know where the Big Privileges will meet?" "Everywhere, you can find a nearby inn to settle down, I will be there soon." Ye Tiannan said, there was no sound. Ye Ming thought about it and lived in the inn across the street. As soon as the door of the inn was opened, a breeze blew, and a middle-aged man stood in the room with a smile. The man is ordinary in appearance and normal in temperament, and he can see nothing special. But somehow, Ye Ming subconsciously felt that he was unfathomable and seemed to be many times stronger than Li Chunfeng, the host of Dongqi Academy! "Yeh Shumi, I''m Ye Tiannan. I didn''t expect you to be a samurai, and you have achieved what you are today. Becoming a secret ambassador for my teaching is really a hero, a young child, and a terrible future!" He smiled and praised him. Ye Ming paid homage to the ceremony: "Ye Ming, the humble job, see the Great Shutdown!" "Please don''t be polite, let''s sit down and talk." Da Shuai spoke casually and was very kind. Beimingdao: "Master, this big closet is at least the third level of Valkyrie, and its strength is very strong. It seems that the strength of Haotianism is really strong, no wonder that it can overthrow the Five Elements God." Ye Ming sat down and said, "Big Shu said, Haotian sent you?" Dashuo nodded: "Haotian God has observed that you are going to build a money house and know your business strategy. I am very grateful for this. God has an order to order me to negotiate with you, hoping to transfer the money house to Haotian. Teach. Of course, Haotian Church gives you huge compensation. " Ye Ming frowned, and didn''t speak for a long time. Dashuo said: "I already know your thoughts, which is very good. But do you know how big the Tianyuan continent is? Look at this Cangxuan Street. Behind every shop, there is a billionaire, and each billionaire Behind them, there are forces that protect them. In the past six months, your two shops have been doing well, you know why? " Ye Ming''s heart moved: "Does Haotian teach protect me in secret?" "That is of course. You are a ambassador and have a high status. When you enter Cangxuan Street on the first day, the Huangyi Popes of Xuantian City and Cangyun City silently use a lot of forces, so that you can run safely. Now. You probably do nt know that when your rune shop enters the fight for gold, at least three or fifty forces are fighting your idea, and they are all crushed by the two popes using energy bombs. " "Your shop pays even less taxes than other shops. The taxes of other shops account for at least 30% of the profits, and you pay about 10%." Ye Ming knew about taxes. Although the official surface tax is 10%, in fact, each store is subject to layers of exploitation, and the final tax generally exceeds 30% of profits. He was still wondering why the people who knocked at the door were so clean. It turned out that the Haotian religion operated in secret. He was silent for a moment, knowing that once the interest was rejected, the banker would immediately lose his protection, for fear that he would never be able to drive again. He sighed and said, "What is the huge compensation mentioned by Da Shumi?" "First of all, you can get half of the shares, and you can get dividends every year." Dashuo said, "Secondly, when you hand over the money, you will be regarded as a huge credit. If you get a huge amount of merit points, you will surely get you Become a young privy, maybe I can still be above me. " "Also, the money you invested before, and the three billion you just received, will also be attributed to you. Haotianjiao will not take up a penny." Da Shuji said, "Think carefully, from beginning to end, you are just working hard. After half a year, and then contributed a good idea. Now that I can have such a big compensation, I should be satisfied. " Ye Ming is indeed satisfied. What''s the use of it even if he is not satisfied? Arms can''t twist his thighs, he can only confess his fate, and he says, "I can accept it. But I have promised the Hua family to give them half of the shares." "The matter is handled by Haotian teaching, and the Hua family will be compensated, and there will be no complaints." Cardinal said lightly, "You don''t have to worry about it." Ye Ming thought in his mind that half of the shares were not small. Once Haotianjiao exerted its power, Qianzhuang would quickly grow, the dividends would increase, and eventually reach an astronomical figure. Besides, he has billions of dollars, and the means to make a living is enough for him to cultivate. In his opinion, the warrior''s money is enough, but too much distraction. After Ye Ming promised to come down, Haotianjiao moved very fast, and took over the bank the next morning. However, Fu Biao and others were left to continue to help run the money bank, and Haotianjiao didn''t seem to intend to change people. After taking over Qianzhuang, Haotianjiao gave Ye Ming a billion Wuzun coins, which were his investment in the first half of the year and his earnings in the past six months. Counting the 3 billion given by the Hua family, the funds on him are as high as 4 billion! You can buy a shop on Cangxuan Street. The establishment of Qianzhuang was just a temporary intention. Now that Qianzhuang changed hands, he has no intention of continuing to do business. After consulting with Beiming, he decided to buy a shop on Cangxuan Street. After telling the flounder his request for purchase, he went to look for a pregnant woman again. Kung Fu is worthy of care. In the afternoon of the next day, he found a second family in Xuantian City. This family has a surname of Bai and is considered a medium family in Xuantian City. There are only three people in the family, husband, wife, and mother. Her husband''s name was Bai Xuanhe, and her mother''s name was Mo Cuiyi. Mo Cuiyi was three months pregnant, and her unborn baby was a girl, and her qualifications were equally good. Bai Xuanhe is a martial artist who makes a living in the dart board. Mo Cuiyi is a small family of jasper. Only the samurai''s practice is to take care of the housework all day at home and support her mother-in-law. Ye Ming observed for two days, and while Bai Xuanhe was not at home, he sneaked in, and then performed a magic step to put the mark of life in Mo Cuiyi''s belly. Mo Cuiyi only felt a flower in front of her eyes, the fetus in her belly moved, she rubbed her eyes, but found nothing, she couldn''t help but wonder, really dazzled? After doing this, a big stone in Ye Ming''s heart finally landed, and he returned happily to Cangxuan Street. That jade has already inquired about a shop, which is located in the middle of Cangxuan Street. The shop is a small three-story building, each floor is two feet eight feet wide and six feet four feet long. Due to urgent matters, the landlord decided to pack and rent together. The price was 3.9 billion yuan, and a small sum would not work. Ye Ming went to the store and glanced, feeling good. He took the contract that day and bought the shop. Shops are temporarily rented out. For rent collection alone, there are four to five billion yuan a year. He will move into the new shop when the rent of the shop is over. In fact, he had no plans for this shop, not for himself. His father was born in China and has a wealthy life. But the mother''s family was a lot worse. When the mother recovered her memory, he would give the shop to the mother. In this way, the wealth of the Bai and Hua families can be viewed in equal amounts, so as not to affect the "marriage" of the father and mother. After all, the most important thing for men and women to marry is that the door is right. If the door is not right, I am afraid that the marriage of the two parties will have twists and turns. He just wanted his father and mother to be able to get married smoothly after they regained their memories, so they had to be prepared in advance to avoid any troubles. In addition, since Qian Zhuang was no longer under his control, Ye Ming asked Ji Xuanbing to take care of the shop and take charge of rent collection. Of course, he can''t be allowed to do nothing, he decided to pay him 50 million Wuzun coins every year. Ji Xuanbing has nothing to do except to cultivate the demon nerves every day, and he is happy to accept this job. The next day Ye Ming bought the shop, he went to the Hua family and asked about the situation. It turned out that a martial arts-level big man on Cangtian Street came forward and bought a half of the shares of the Hua family for 5 billion yuan. The Hua family knew that they could not compete with the big man, and they made two billion yuan in one night without losing money, and they reluctantly agreed. Before people left Washington, Ye Ming''s meritorious monument in the sea suddenly shook, and a long string of numbers appeared on it. It turned out that because he gave money to Haotian Education and made great achievements, Haotian God gave him a reward of 10 billion merit points at once! Ye Ming saw that his name appeared on the merit list again, and ranked 49th! "From the principal to the principal, only 9.9 billion merit points can be exchanged. So, I can become a principal at any time?" Ye Ming felt that this matter was really outrageous. How is he a little warrior? Could it be a big hub? After thinking about it, he temporarily gave up the exchange, and was ready to wait until the time was right to redeem it. At the same time, he knows that this merit is much more precious than the merit of trading, and it is easy to not spend it, but to accumulate slowly. Maybe it can accumulate to ten trillion yuan, mixed with the Haotian leader. As soon as Ye Ming thought of it, the merit monument shook again, and four **** characters appeared at the same time on the four faces of the tetrahedron: level one task! Seeing these four words, his heart sank. The first-level tasks of Haotian Education are not only extremely arduous and dangerous, but also mandatory tasks, that is, no matter if Ye Ming wishes or not, he must complete this task, otherwise he will be erased by Haotian God! Become another person to execute, it will be miserable than death! Ye Ming learned from the merit tablet that, looking at the history of Haotianism, all the first-level missions released have only scored dozens! This first-level task happens to be his thirtieth! The book first appeared on the reading rim Chapter 192： Accept task www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming knew this was a trivial matter, and he immediately left Washington and returned to where he lived. He sighed and said, "If I want to take on the first-level task, I should always know what kind of task it is?" The next moment, Ye Ming s merit monument changed from a regular tetrahedron to a regular octahedron. The merit stele shoots a ray of divine glory, and in his sea of ??knowledge, it is condensed into a human figure with the most perfect virtue. The ghostly face is very vague, giving a sense of mystery. "I am God''s one of eight hundred gods without stupidity. In the order of Haotian God, you are required to complete the first-level task. If you have any questions, you can ask me." No stiffness, the voice is neutral, as if It sounded in my ears. Ye Ming asked in surprise: "Eight hundred gods? Are gods also Haotianists?" "No. Haotian God is supreme, mana is boundless. Tianyuan continent is only one of the 800 missionary land. Each missionary land is guarded by a god. I am the guardian of Tianyuan continent." Wu Zongdao. Ye Ming was shocked. So, did Haotian teach in 800 worlds at the same time? "Gods, presumably all martial arts?" Ye Ming said. "It''s not a martial arts god, it''s a god. I accept the beliefs of the hundreds of millions of believers in the Tianyuan continent, and the 800 gods believe in Haotian God. Haotian God is the **** of God, the supreme god, and will eventually rule all kingdoms!" Ye Ming was shocked and asked, "What is this mission?" "The Dragon Family in the Cang Kingdom is a golden family. The Dragon Family and the True Dragon Holy Land have deep roots. The ancient Lords of the True Dragon Holy Land are more from the Dragon Family. The owner of the Dragon Family is named Long Xiaoyun, and he has one The daughter''s name is Long Wan''er. Long Wan''er was born unmarried and gave birth to Long Shaobai. Long Shaobai is seventeen years old this year, similar to your age. But not long ago, Long Shaobai conspired and died of serious injuries. Currently, Haotian The corpse has been hidden. Next, you will impersonate Dragon Shaobai and continue to live in the Dragon family to perform subsequent tasks. " Ye Ming asked strangely, "Isn''t there anything remarkable about the Golden Family? Why should I let me pretend to be Long Shaobai?" "Long Shaobai''s father has a mysterious identity. We expect that up to two years, Long Shaobai will recognize his biological father. After that, your task will really start. Now all you have to do is to stay at the Dragon family. Live. Because Long Shaobai has very little status in the Dragon family, no resources for cultivation, and no elders to carry. Moreover, the forces of his biological father are secretly assassinating him. Once you pretend to be Long Shaobai, you must be conspired by others. " Ye Ming now understands that the Long family is not important. The important thing is Long Shaobai''s father who raised his pants and ran. No deadlock: "The God of Haotian will personally display the supreme means to make you a person exactly the same as Long Shaobai. Even his closest relatives will not see the difference. Until you complete the task or die, you can restore the true colors. . " "Becomes completely Long Shaobai? Wouldn''t it be to return the soul to the soul?" Ye Ming was startled. "Of course not. Just change the shape and sound, and infuse the blood veins of Long Shaobai at the same time. In this way, even if Long Shaobai''s biological father drops blood to admit his relatives, he will never see that you are fake." Wu Zongdao "The difficulty of this task is that you must survive in a harsh environment. During this period, you must not use your own resources, nor will you be protected by Haotianism. Everything depends on you." Ye Ming touched his chin and asked his most concerned question: "Since it is a first-level task, the reward must be very high, right?" "This first-level task has five tasks, and each time you complete it, you can get rewards. The first task can get 1 billion merits; the second task is 5 billion merits; the third task is 30 billion merits; fourth The heavy task is 200 billion merits; the fifth heavy task will be 1 trillion merits. "No deadlock," In history, all the congregations who have completed the first-level tasks have become the leaders of Haotianism. " Ye Ming was really excited, if he really became the leader, he would have a monstrous power. Of course, he originally joined the Haotian religion because he believed that the teachings of the Haotian religion fit his mind, which was the main thing. "When does it start? Can you give me some time to deal with the matter at hand?" He asked. "No, you must go immediately! Otherwise, the Dragon family and those who hunt down will doubt you." Wu Zongdao said, "Ye Ming, now I ask you, do you accept this task?" "Take it!" Ye Ming gritted his teeth and finally agreed. The next moment, Ye Ming felt that the sky was spinning, and a mysterious force was transforming his body. His appearance, voice, and blood veins were undergoing strange changes. After about half an hour, this feeling disappeared. He opened his eyes and was lying on a grassland, his clothes had been changed, and his blood was on it. Then he "wow" had to spit out black blood, and he was seriously injured! Is there anything wrong? Does the injury have to be so realistic? "Ye Ming, remember, this task is very important. It has to do with the qi of Hao Tianjiao, and you must do it with all your strength!" Wu Zhe left this sentence and people disappeared. What''s even more weird is that all the merit tablets in God''s body have disappeared. Without merit monument, how to get rewards in the future? Ye Ming frowned, he also found that his body was very bad, in addition to serious injuries, he was also poisoned, but he was not killed for the time being. Bei Ming: "Master, maybe this is another incognito, it''s not bad to live as a Long Shaobai for a while." As Ye Ming was about to speak, he heard the sound of a wind breaking from afar, and several rabbits rose and fell and appeared in front of him. These are three youths, two men and one woman. Seeing Ye Ming''s eyes still open, the two young men showed disappointment and seemed to wish that he was dead. The woman was very beautiful. Although she was not as good as Su Lan and Yan Ruyu, she was not much worse. The main thing is that the pair on her chest was quite large, and it seemed to burst her clothes, so that Ye Ming''s eyes stared on it subconsciously. "Shaobai, you''re all right!" The woman was surprised, holding Ye Ming with a smile, her expression filled with joy. Just then, a memory from Long Shaobai appeared out of thin air. The memory of others appeared somehow in his own mind. This feeling was strange, which caused him to have an illusion. It seems that he was originally Long Shaobai, and Long Shaobai''s experience was his experience. This memory told him that two young people, one named Long Shaoyuan and one called Long Shaoxian, were both of the Long family''s juniors with better qualifications. They are about the same age as Long Shaobai, and they all have martial arts practices right now. They don''t always put Long Shaobai in their eyes, but they often bully him. The woman''s name was Long Xiaoyun, and was Long Shaobai''s daughter, his cousin. The qualifications are also very good. Currently, he is a fourth-level martial arts master, and he is not weaker than the other two. Long Xiaoyun loved Long Shaobai from an early age, because Long Shaobai''s surname was Dragon, but he did not belong to the Dragon family. He was born by Long Waner, and no one knew who his father was. Ye Ming patted his head and asked, "How did you find me?" As soon as he spoke, he realized that his voice had changed, and it was completely another person''s. Long Xiaoyun said: "Shaobai, everyone said before hunting, don''t run around, why do you leave alone? Those masked people are really abominable, they actually hurt you, and they left you here casually. Fortunately they Didn''t kill you, otherwise your aunt would die sad. " Another note emerged, Ye Ming learned. Long Shaobai went out to hunt with the three men in front of him, but during the hunting, Long Shaobai walked away alone, but was conspired by the people, died on the spot, and even the body was taken away. He didn''t know what happened later. Presumably, Haotianjiao intercepted the corpse, and beheaded those who assassinated Long Shaobai, and then delivered his Xibei goods here. Ye Ming said, "Xiao Yun, why do you say they hurt me but didn''t kill me?" Long Xiaoyun said, "Don''t think too much. You seem to be injured. We hurriedly returned to the Long family and asked someone to treat you." "Xiao Yun, you worry about it blindly. What kind of injury is this, I still continue to hunt." Long Shaoyuan said unhappy. "To fight you, I will send Shaobai back." Long Xiaoyun said angrily, picking up Long Shaobai after speaking, and quickly returned. Long Shaoyuan and Long Shaoxian had no choice but to follow. As he followed, Long Shaoyuan hated and said, "It''s a pity those people didn''t kill this small wild species." "Huh, you see that he was so injured, maybe he will be abolished. Hey, he depends on the women in the Dragon family to help, he is a poor ghost who eats soft rice." Long Shaoxian said jealously. Ye Ming lay on Long Xiaoyun''s back, put his hands on each other''s shoulders, and placed them back and forth, touching the other''s full chest from time to time. Long Xiaoyun blushed and walked forward without a word. Ye Ming suddenly said, "Xiao Yun, don''t go too close to me, otherwise he will scold you again." Long Xiaoyun beaked her mouth and said, "I don''t need him to care, I just like to be with you." This is quite straightforward, Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "I am a person of unknown origin, there is no future in the Long family." "I don''t believe it! Shaobai you will definitely become the most outstanding talent of the Dragon family!" Long Xiaoyun was so confident in Long Shaobai that he immediately yelled. Then she lowered her head: "There are so many people who care about you and you, you must work hard and you must not lose your confidence. Do you know? Aunt poor, you are her only sustenance. So no matter what, Let her down. " Long Shaobai''s memories penetrated little by little, and Ye Ming soon had a complete understanding of him. This Dragon Shaobai''s qualifications are not bad, he is a sublime treasure body, and he has the true dragon blood in his body, but he has not yet awakened. After all, he is an illegitimate child of unknown origin. Long Shaobai has not been seen very much. He has no access to cultivation resources, and no one has troubled him. He can cultivate step by step until now, thanks to the help of several confidantes. But he was also a man of great self-esteem and he was reluctant to accept gifts. This led to the fact that he was seventeen years old and is still only a samurai warrior. Even more tragic is that her mother, Long Wan''er, was locked in a dungeon, and she lived a hard life without seeing the sun. Not long ago, he was even killed, and he didn''t know how he died. For some reason, Ye Ming suddenly felt the same for Long Shaobai. He sighed gently, Ye Ming said, "Xiao Yun, don''t worry, I won''t give in." Chapter 193： Hunt www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Long Xiaoyun carried Ye Ming on his back and came to a carriage. On the carriage is the dragon family''s coat of arms, which are dragons with teeth and claws. Ye Ming saw it at a glance. This is a rune wagon, which can travel thousands of miles, almost like a flying sedan. After getting on the carriage, Ye Ming sat down, feeling that the injury seemed serious again, and he frowned slightly. "Shaobai, are you uncomfortable?" Long Xiaoyun asked with concern. "Sister Yin is good at medical treatment, and she will definitely save you." The sister Sister Yin mentioned in Long Xiaoyun''s mouth is Yin Xiaoyue. She is a physician who is good at medicine and is an enshrining of the Dragon family. Golden families like the Dragon family have many capable people, such as Fu Shi, Dan Shi, physicians, and so on. Long Shaoyuan and Long Shaoxian took another carriage and followed closely behind. After the carriage was gone for a while, Ye Ming narrowed his eyes suddenly and said lightly, "Xiao Yun, lend me your sword." Long Xiaoyun froze slightly, but still lowered the waist sword pool and asked, "Shaobai, what do you want the sword to do?" Ye Ming didn''t say anything, because the carriage suddenly stopped, then fell heavily on the ground, and seemed to be controlled by a powerful force. He didn''t see it. The sword came out like electricity, stabbed to the top of the car fiercely, a scream came, and blood ran down. "Killer!" Long Xiaoyun understood it, twirled his palms, displayed the dragon''s dragon''s palm, and the carriage of the carriage was torn apart. She saw five masked people appear again, one of whom was injured in the abdomen, and the other four surrounded them. Long Xiaoyun said angrily: "Do you know our identity? Dare to shoot at my Dragon family, you can''t find it?" Ye Ming said lightly: "Xiao Yun, it''s useless to say these. Do you have any military coins?" Long Xiaoyun nodded repeatedly, grabbed a handful of Wuzun coins and handed them to Ye Ming. After Ye Ming took it, he held the Wubi on his left and the sword on his right, and sat on the car board like that, motionless. Long Xiaoyun watched ten masked people nervously. Long Shaoyuan''s carriage stopped far away to watch the bustling, and did not come to the rescue. Obviously, they both hoped that Long Shaobai would be killed. "kill!" The four shadows, like four black smoke, rushed to Ye Ming. Ye Ming can see that these people are all martial arts masters, and the masters are not high enough to kill Long Shaobai. Unfortunately, they met him Ye Ming, a few martial arts masters, he really did not look at them. He instantly issued twelve Wu Zun coins, three of them were shrouded in martial spirit by four Wu Zun coins. The vitality of that martial art was actually in the air, condensing into a four elephant killing array, and the three martial artists retreated back and forth, afraid to connect. The remaining person sent a cold light to Ye Ming''s neck. With a wave of Ye Ming''s sword light, a bright sword light rose, and the killer didn''t even see the sword move clearly, his chest hit a sword, all the internal organs were broken, and he fell heavily on the ground. The other three were taken aback. Isn''t the target injured? How could you kill someone? Long Xiaoyun''s eyes brightened, and he shouted, "Okay! You''re amazing! As soon as she finished speaking, Ye Ming spit out blood and said lightly, "Let''s ask for help." Long Xiaoyun patted her head and quickly braked a messenger. At the same time, the three masked men, together with the injured masked man, shot again, and they formed a sword array and pressed them imperviously. Ye Ming didn''t even see it, so he dared to point it out. But this sword, it happened to the point of the sword array, and it just disappeared. At the same time, his sword light skyrocketed, and a sword **** rushed ten meters away, and the injured warrior was chopped off in one fell swoop. At this time, a long howl came from afar, and the Dragon family finally arrived. The three men in black stopped fighting, turned away, and disappeared for a moment. Not long after, a middle-aged Emperor Wuzong appeared and Chao Long Xiaoyun held his fist as a gift: "It''s too late to belong, isn''t the lady hurt? Long Xiaoyun shook her head: "I''m fine, Shaobai was injured, send him back." "Yes." When Wu Zong greeted him, Ye Ming soon came to the Long family. The Long family lived in Cangyun City. As soon as they entered the boundary of Cangyun City, Ye Ming knew where it was. As the Golden Family, the Dragon Family sent some people to participate in the Qianlong list. Ye Ming had several battles with the Dragon Family. Long''s house is located in the center of Cangyun City, a large garden building, beautiful. The house is not far from Cangxuan Street. Ye Ming is very satisfied with this. He can take a look at his parents'' situation when he has time. Back at the Long family, Ye Ming went back to the house in his memory, three old tile houses, and it was located in a corner, very remote. The situation of Long Shaobai is actually quite similar to that of him. Long Xiaoyun helped Ye Ming to lie on the bed and immediately called the doctor. Ye Ming originally had injuries in his body, but he forcibly manipulated with people. As a result, he was injured and passed out on the spot. Strange, he felt someone moving his body, and then a cool liquid poured into his mouth. I don''t know how long he was in a coma, Ye Ming slowly woke up and saw a beautiful woman sitting on the bedside, looking at him with affection. Seeing these eyes, Ye Ming''s heart jumped. At the same time secretly said: "This dragon Shaobai is really troublesome. In his memory, he is tangled with many women!" "Shaobai, are you awake?" The woman asked softly, her white and soft hand gently twirled on Ye Ming''s wrist, and laughed, "It''s already good, I can get out of bed in three to five days at most." The woman is Yin Xiaoyue, a physician of the Long family. Her looks are not particularly beautiful, but there is gentleness between the eyebrows that can melt the man. Ye Ming staggered his eyes and said, "Is the poison removed?" Yin Xiaoyue laughed: "It''s a kind of strange poison. Fortunately, I have a detox recipe in my hand, otherwise it''s really impossible. Shaobai, you just wake up, don''t talk, take a good rest." Where Ye Ming was willing to rest, as soon as he supported his arms, he sat up. His physique is quite arrogant, and this injury has not weakened him. As a result of examining the injuries, his shirt was taken off. When he sat up, his upper body was exposed, with a bee-arm waist and a tendon flesh. Yin Xiaoyue''s face was reddish. Ye Ming didn''t care, he said, "Xiaoyue, I''m fine, thank you." "Shaobai you are always so polite." Yin Xiaoyue smiled slightly. "I am the Long family doctor, and it is my duty to heal you." Ye Ming glanced and found a bronze mirror on the bedside table. He took a picture of the mirror and saw a handsome and extraordinary man in the mirror, who did not lose the appearance of "Ji Wubu". No wonder so many women Fascinated by it. I don''t know why, at the first glance at this face, Ye Ming had a bad hunch, but if you think about it, you have no clue whatsoever. "Strange, how could I feel this way?" He said secretly. Beimingdao: "Master, none of this Dragon Shaobai''s countenance is unlucky, it is an unlucky horror!" "Worry?" Ye Ming was startled. "How do you say that?" "People who have this aspect will be blessed, lifeless, and hopeless. They must be unlucky when they are in trouble. They must not be successful in the end. In short, everything will go wrong, and they will eventually die." Beiming Road, "It seems this task, It''s not that simple. " Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "Beijing, are you right?" "That''s right." Beimingdao said, "Your condition is born. Once everyone is born, their appearance is fixed. For most people, even if their appearance is not good, they can be changed through the efforts of the day after tomorrow. But there are a few in the world. The appearance, no matter how hard you try, can hardly break through its impact, and the ghost image is one of them. " Ye Ming secretly called unlucky, no wonder that Long Shaobai was so unproductive, it turned out to be a ghost. Now he is easy to form his appearance, I am afraid that he will have to endure the tribulations brought by this horror. "Shaobai, what are you thinking?" Yin Xiaoyue asked softly. Ye Ming said: "It''s nothing. Xiaoyue, why do you say I''ve been so unlucky these years? Everything is not smooth, nothing is achieved, alas, is my life bad?" Yin Xiaoyue lowered her head and said, "In fact, the so-called" dead soul "is not necessarily true. The Dragon family doesn''t like you because of this. It really shouldn''t be." Ye Ming smiled "Hey": "Can there still be fake?" Yin Xiaoyue looked up and said earnestly: "Shao Bai, our warriors believe in my life when I am not in the sky, you must not give up. After four days, we will have an annual clan comparison, and those who are in the top ranks, You can get big rewards, you must fight for it! " Big match? In the memory of Long Shaobai, the Long family performed it once a year, mainly aimed at the younger generation, that is, people in the realm of warriors and warriors. The warriors and warriors are separated, and the ones in the top ranks will get great rewards. "Only four days, it seems that I have to hurry up to cultivate the martial arts skills of the Dragon family, otherwise it will be suspected," he said secretly. In Long Shaobai''s memory, there are two sets of exercises, namely Yipin Gongfa "Sky Thunder Gong" and Wang Pingong Fa "Dragon God Change". There are three sets of martial arts, one is a martial art "Ghost Gate Thirteen Swords", and Wang Pin martial arts "Dapi Sword Technique" and "Your Dragon Eight Diagrams Palm". With a plan in mind, Ye Ming said, "Xiaoyue, I''m going to sleep for a while. You can do your work and don''t delay here." Yin Xiaoyue stood up: "You must take a good rest then that little white, much better than that day, we will all cheer for you." Ye Ming nodded quickly. After sending away Yin Xiaoyue, he immediately sat down. In Long Shaobai''s memory, Tian Lei Gong quickly got started, but his power was limited. "Dragon God Change" is a method for purifying the blood of true dragons. Once the cultivation is successful, the blood will become more and more pure and the strength will become stronger, but it is quite difficult to cultivate. "I do nt have anything on my body, I do nt have money, and I do nt have any soul spirit. It seems that I ca nt practice through divine magic." Ye Ming was distressed. "If you can practice normally, I only have four days." After thinking about it, there is no good way, he decided to practice the "Tian Lei Gong" which can be quickly accomplished. "Tian Lei Gong" is a first-class method. After practicing this skill, you can condense a thunder array in the sea of ??air, gradually motivate Thunder to enter the body, and temper the body, so that Jin Jin has the Thunder attribute. Ye Ming is now about to break through the pure magpie, which can be used to train his strength through "Tian Lei Gong". This is the second reason he chose to cultivate this meditation. Chapter 194： Tian Lei Gong www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! 194 To practice "Sky Thunder", you must go to a place with thunder and lightning. As the golden family, the Dragon family does not lose the teachings, and naturally there is also a place to practice "Sky Thunder Gong". It is a cave built in the back garden. Just open the magic array, you can lead Thunder into the cave, and people in the cave can practice Thunder. However, if you want to practice in the cave, you must get the permission of the cave guard and pay the money, ten Wujun coins per hour. What leaves Ye Ming speechless is that Long Shaobai''s body doesn''t even have a lot of money, let alone Wujun Coin. "It seems that I can only set up a lightning array by myself." Ye Ming thought for a while, and rummaged in the room to find it. A few pieces of iron, a magnet, and a few very common things. He carved a pattern on the ground with a dagger, put magnets and iron pieces in it, and vigorously urged the magic circle. "Crack!" There were dense electric snakes in the air, chaos everywhere, and Ye Ming''s hair rose up. He is very satisfied with this effect. At the beginning of the cultivation of "Tian Lei Gong", only a trace of thunder and lightning was needed, and it was harmful to the body. There is a base of seven yuan calculation array, and there are 360 ??heavy forbidden rune arrays. It is not difficult to consolidate the thunder array in the sea of ??gas. Within a quarter of an hour, a vortex of flashing light appears in the sea of ??gas. Then, the fine lightning bolts flowed into his meridians and entered the thunder array. At one hour, two hours, and three hours, a bright thunderbolt appeared in the center of the Thunderbolt vortex. After three more hours, this group of thunderbolts already has the size of a fist. After all of them have passed through it, they will have the attributes of thunder and lightning, and it is the foundation of Tianleigong. "Tian Lei Gong" has a total of ten levels, and in theory the samurai can practice to the fourth level, making the thunder array constantly stronger. The first is to form a lightning vortex, and the second is to reconstruct the thunder array to have a double prohibition. By analogy, "Tian Lei Gong" is the tenth, and can have a ten-thousand forbidden mine array! Other martial arts practice "Sky Thunder Gong", but it is the water-milling skill of the adult and the moon, relying on experience to form a simple prohibition of the Thunder Array. Based on Ye Ming''s understanding of runes and inscriptions, he believes that the world''s exercises, runes, and inscriptions are essentially the same. They all control and restrain power, and lightning is also a force. His rune array has a three-hundred and sixty-fold prohibition, and it is not difficult for him to make a thunderbolt. As long as his body can eat it, the ten-fold thunderbolt can condense instantly. However, he had never tried a thunderbolt rune and was very cautious in the beginning. First control the thunderbolt in the vortex of the thunder array, slowly transform it into a rune of thunderbolt, and swim in the thunder array like a tadpole. At the moment when the lightning rune formed, Ye Ming''s body lit with electric light. Stimulated by this thunderbolt rune, his energy was carried with a layer of thunder and lightning. "Eh? It seems that after the transformation, the power of" Thunder and Thunder "is much stronger." Ye Ming came to his interest and continued to absorb lightning and knit thunder, first two, then ten years. So the Thunder array gradually became a double ban, a triple ban, and a four ban. The quadruple banned thunder array consists of eight thunderbolts. The formed thunder array is very stable, and its power is more than ten times stronger than the normal quadruple thunder array. Beimingdao: "I did not expect the master to find a shortcut so quickly. From then on, most of the exercises will become extremely simple for the master." After condensing the fourfold prohibition, Ye Ming did not continue to practice, because it was already the evening of the next day. Next, he is going to practice Wang Pingong''s "Youlong Bagua Palm". This set of palms conceals the mystery of gossip. Ye Ming happens to practice the gossip sword technique to sublimation, and practicing this set of techniques will do more with less. Sure enough, the dragon''s gossip palm in Long Shaobai''s memory was developed purely with gossip as its core, and the set of martial arts involved in gossip is not as deep as the gossip sword. Ye Ming only practiced it a few times, and soon he got started. There are eighteen styles of "Your Dragon and Eight Diagrams Palms". Ye Ming is only a samurai. Currently, he can practice the first six styles. After three rehearsals, his skills became more successful; after ten rehearsals, he achieved sublimation. Moreover, with the realization of gossip, he buried some subtle changes in this method, which resulted in a lot of power. After practicing the technique, he said: "The situation is too difficult at the moment, we must win a big contest and make some money to make it better. After the big contest, I will go out to do the task." In the rest of the time, he modified "Ghost Gate Thirteen Swords". There are only thirteen strokes in this sword technique. With the "Bagua Sword Technique" as the base, Ye Ming has trained the eighth sword in one breath, and it has also reached Xiaocheng. The speed of this practice can be called horror. If the Dragon family knew it, it would be shocked. Finally, it came to Day of the Day, Ye Ming''s injury was completely recovered. When he pushed open the door of the room, he saw Long Xiaoyun standing outside the door and saw him come out. He was pleasantly surprised: "Shaobai, you finally came out!" Ye Ming asked: "Are you waiting for me?" Long Xiaoyun said: "You have closed the door these days, and many people have come to you. But everyone is worried about affecting your rest, so they didn''t call you. Today is the clan of the clan, I came early in the morning, It''s been waiting for you for a long time. " Ye Ming nodded: "I''m going to the Big Titan. But I haven''t eaten for a few days and I''m hungry. I''ll go eat first." Long Xiaoyun smiled: "I knew you would be hungry. I have already let the kitchen prepare meals. Come with me." Ye Ming followed Long Xiaoyun to the kitchen. The Long family has a large population and the kitchen is very large. It is a separate courtyard. As soon as they entered the yard, two people came in front of each other. They were Long Shaoxian and Long Shaoyuan. They seemed to have just finished their breakfast and were still full of food. They hit Ye Ming and stopped immediately, Long Shaoyuan sneered: "Long Shaobai, what are you doing in the kitchen?" Long Xiaoyun said angrily: "Of course it''s dinner, aren''t you here for dinner?" Long Shaoyuan snorted coldly: "Eat? Xiao Yun, don''t you know? He only eats the same meals as his followers. Ye Ming was very hungry. How could I have time to ink with them, and said coldly, "What do I eat, is it related to you? Get away, don''t block me." Long Shaoyuan glared and said angrily, "Boy, dare to talk back to me!" He stepped out and reached for Ye Ming''s wrist. Ye Ming was like a dragon, he avoided it at once, and appeared next to him, hitting with one palm. This palm is the move in the palm of Youlong Bagua. It is very mysterious. Long Shaoyuan did not manage to escape. "boom!" Lei Guang exploded, Long Shaoyuan was beaten up like dumplings, and his clothes were smashed into pieces by the violent thunder of Lei Yue. Chapter 195： Ling Mine Exploration Mission www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Tian Lei Gong" combined with You Long Ba Gua Zhang, the effect was surprisingly good. As a martial artist, Long Shaoyuan was put down suddenly, his body was sore, and he lost his fighting power for a while. The dragon Shaoxian next to him was taken aback. When was this dragon Shaobai so powerful? He stepped back subconsciously, yelling at Ye Ming with a shy expression: "Long Shaobai, how dare you fight Shaoyuan, where do you dare? Shao Yuan''s father is the elder of the Law Enforcement Hall, dare to fight him. You don''t want to live anymore." ?" Ye Ming sneered: "A warrior was actually injured by a warrior. Do you think he has the face to tell this to others? Others will say that it is not me who is great, but he is too wasteful!" Although Long Shaoyuan lying on the ground could not move, he could listen to Ye Ming''s words in his ears, and he was so angry that he made a "whine" sound in his mouth. I wonder if he was scolding or saying something else. Long Xiaoyun looked surprised, and said, "Shaobai, it wasn''t an accident that day. Your strength really improved a lot! Great, this time, you can definitely make it into the top ten!" Ye Ming smiled slightly, then stared at Long Shaoxian: "Not yet?" Long Shaoxian felt humiliated. Although he was a warrior, but Ye Ming''s strength showed him frightened him, he felt that he should not be Ye Ming''s opponent, let alone a dragon Xiaoyun beside him. He could only carry Long Shaoyuan and walk away with a grey face, of course, not forgetting to leave a harsh word: "Long Shaoyuan, you wait for me, this thing is not over!" Ye Ming ignored him at all and came to the small hall next to the kitchen with Long Xiaoyun. This is a place for the Dragon family''s fast food. I usually don''t eat here. Long Xiaoyun had already ordered the meals. Ye Ming had eaten high-end monster beast meat. I felt that these dishes were only average. However, he was really hungry and had no time to pay attention. Sitting down was a gobble. Long Xiaoyun smiled and watched him eat, and after he finished eating, he asked, "Enough?" Ye Ming wiped his mouth: "I''m full, thank you Xiaoyun." Long Xiaoyun was very happy and said: "Tabitha started soon, let''s hurry over." Ye Ming didn''t move, he asked Long Xiaoyun: "Xiao Yun, would you say that if I won the first place this time, would the people''s attitude towards me improve?" Long Xiaoyun thought for a while and said, "The patriarchs have treated you like this for two reasons. There are two reasons. The first is that your aunt is unmarried and conceived, which ruins the reputation of the family. You wo nt make a profit. If you can win the first place, you will break the horror. They will not be too good for you, but they will not be too bad. After all, the Dragon family is a golden family. As long as they are talented people, they will be fully trained. " Ye Ming nodded, Long Xiaoyun''s view was similar to him. In this case, let''s take down the first name before talking. He has absolute certainty for the first place in the Big Dragon. The level and scale of the Qianlong list is much more difficult than that of the dragon family, and he is the first place in the Qianlong list! Two people had just stepped out of the kitchen yard, and a middle-aged man looked like a housekeeper. In Long Shaobai''s memory, the man was named Long Wu, one of the housekeepers of Longfu, and he had more power. There was always a smile on Long Wu''s face, but anyone who had been with him for a long time knew that he was a very cold-hearted man with a cruel heart. "Master Shaobai, the patriarch and grandfather have a life, so you don''t have to participate in the clan race, there is a task in the clan that you need to complete." Long Wu added with a smile, "the task is not difficult, and the reward is very generous." When Ye Ming moved, according to Long Shaobai''s memory, he could not refuse now, otherwise he would disobey the order of the patriarch, and was afraid that he would be imprisoned immediately. It s nothing, it s nothing if you do nt participate. You can make money by doing tasks. He didn''t distinguish, and just asked, "What task?" "Master Shaobai should know that our Dragon family found a spirit mine some time ago. But the spirit mine is very complicated, and it is not clear what level of ore is currently under investigation. There are more than a dozen branches below the spirit mine. The people decide Send people to enter the branch veins to investigate separately, and you are one of them. "Long Wudao," Exploring the spirit veins, there is no danger, the master can rest assured. " Ye Ming said, "OK, I''ll go." "Can''t go!" Long Xiaoyun said immediately, and she glared at Long Wu. "Is it okay if you don''t know Shaobai''s injury? He won''t go!" Long Wupi smiled and said without a smile: "Miss Yun, this is an order from the patriarch. If he disobeys, the consequences will be serious. Will Miss Yun be willing to bear it for him?" Long Xiaoyun was speechless, she looked at Ye Ming anxiously. Ye Ming smiled slightly: "Xiao Yun, rest assured, there is no danger in an exploration mission." Then he asked Longwu: "Before taking the task, should I have some weapons in my clan? If not good, give me a storage weapon." Long Wu Nian Pi Yi Leng: "Do you need weapons for the exploration mission? After the completion of the event, you will receive a reward of five hundred Wujun coins, which is not a small amount." Ye Ming felt with emotion, five hundred Wujun coins? Not long ago, his income was measured in billions, and it was still Wuzun Coin! This dragon is not so good, it is really a ghost. Without discussing anything, Ye Ming still had to set out. The place where the spirit mine is located is more than five thousand miles away from the Dragon''s house, which is located in the mountains, and he must walk there. Long Shaobai is a poor ghost. He has nothing on his body. He must be on his way all the time. He has no money to eat at the restaurant. As he left Longfu and was about to leave, another woman appeared. The woman''s eyebrows are picturesque and her temperament is dusty, but her breath is cold, she is an acquaintance. "Luo Bingxian? How could she be at the Dragon''s?" Ye Ming was startled, but his face didn''t show. In Long Shaobai''s memory, it seems that there is no such person as Luo Bingxian! Long Xiaoyun smiled and asked, "Shaobai, remember Bingxian?" Ye Ming shook his head: "I don''t remember." Then he nodded at Luo Bingxian. Luo Bingxian looked at him and asked, "Brother Shaobai, don''t you remember me?" Ye Ming flashed light, and finally found a fuzzy memory. Long Shaobai''s mother, Long Wan''er, has a younger sister, named Long Yinger, who is married to an elder Luo Zhenye of Yinyang Church, and gave birth to a daughter named Luo Bingxian. When he was very young, Luo Bingxian had been to the Long family, and they played together for a while. "It''s Bingxian, is your aunt okay?" Ye Ming hurriedly. Luo Bingxian knew that Ye Ming remembered it, and was very happy, saying, "My mother is very good, just because I miss my aunt, so she brought me here to visit. My mother went to the dungeon to talk to my aunt, and I came to you." Ye Ming said earnestly, "I will definitely save my mother!" Luo Bingxian said: "We all believe in you." Then handed a storage ring to Ye Ming, "I know you are going to do the task, I will not use this storage ring, give it to you." If you change to the former Long Shaobai, you will definitely have pride and say nothing. Ye Ming certainly wouldn''t. He is now short of storage weapons, and said quickly: "Thank you, I will give you a better one in the future." Luo Bingxian was very happy and laughed, "Okay. Brother Shaobai, be careful on the road." Ye Ming nodded. He was a decisive person. He immediately said goodbye to Luo Bingxian and Long Xiaoyun and set out on a journey. Looking at the background he went away, Luo Bingxian sighed quietly and said, "Xiao Yun, do you say Shaobai has a future?" "Of course there is!" Long Xiaoyun was very confident, "Shao Bai will surely surprise us all, I believe!" Ye Ming had seen the storage ring, and it contained 10,000 Wuzun coins inside, thinking that Luo Bingxian was really careful. With this 10,000 Wuzun coin, he no longer has to worry about it. As soon as I stepped out of the Long family, I bought some charm materials at Duobaolou, spent ten thousand Wuzun coins, and finally rented a flying sedan to Ling Mine. At this moment, on a mountain peak outside the Longjialing Mine, more than a dozen masked men in black gathered together. One of them was their leader. He said in a deep voice: "Just received the news, Long Shaobai will be sent We must remove him this time to perform the task. The last accidental miss, the customer was very dissatisfied, this time everything must be completed, and we must not smash our ''God kill'' signboard. " Another man in black said: "Captain, since the reward is so generous, why not send a big martial artist or even Wu Zong directly. If that''s the case, we would have killed the target long ago, and there is no need to have such trouble." The man in black, known as the captain, waved his hand: "You don''t know. We have customers who request it. We can only send warriors and warriors to assassinate Long Shaobai, and it is best to use only the power of warriors. The customers also asked, If we use the samurai to complete the task, the pay will be doubled. If we use the warrior, the pay will not change. " Several people ordered one by one: "Let''s not use a warrior first. The goal is just a samurai. We are good at assassination. It should not be difficult to get rid of him." At noon the next day, Ye Ming finally arrived at the spiritual mine. On the way, he was not idle, making twenty fifth-level killing symbols, ten sixth-level killing symbols, five sixth-level stealth symbols, five sixth-level charms, and one seventh-level killing symbol. Because he couldn''t buy too good materials, the amulets he made could only reach the seventh level. If it was too high, the amulet and the amulet would not be able to withstand the violent forces. Above the entrance to the spiritual mine, a large house has been built by the Dragon family. The house covers an area of ??more than ten acres, and the mined stones will be processed in the house. He came down to the sedan chair and saw two warriors in front of the house. They looked at Ye Ming and asked, "Who are you?" Ye Ming informed of the intention. The other party knew that there was such a thing, and said, "It came very early." Then he turned to the door and shouted, "Lao Du, here comes the task, let me not enter?" "Come in." A hoarse voice came from inside. Ye Ming walked into the door, and in his eyes was a very wide hall filled with whetstone wool. A middle-aged man was sitting on a chair and holding a teapot in his hand to drink slowly. He looked at Ye Ming and asked, "Is only you here? Didn''t I say I want fifteen people? There are fifteen branches, one for each branch, but one less." Ye Ming said: "I came by flying sedan. Others haven''t arrived yet. I can do my task first." The middle-aged person thought about it and thought it was okay, then nodded and said, "Let''s do it for you first." After that, he stood up and led Ye Ming into it. It didn''t take long before I came to the entrance of the Spirit Mine. It was a large hole slanting downward, with a diameter of more than thirty meters. In order to facilitate walking, there are artificially carved stone steps, the first step extends downwards, and the end is not visible. Chapter 196： Kill all www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The middle-aged person gave Ye Ming a photo stone and a wind lamp, pointing at the stone steps: "After going down, you will see fifteen natural caves with numbers marked on them. You are the first to come, so Go to the No. 1 cave for exploration and if you find something, record it with a photostone. If you don''t find it, come back quickly. " Ye Ming took the thing, nodded, took a big step, and soon disappeared. A flash of coldness flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes, urging a messenger, and whispering: "The kid is over, the rest is left to you, clean me up and leave no clues." After that, the messenger turned into fly ash, and he went back to his seat with a sneer. After coming down the steps, there is a slightly wider rocky ground. Ye Ming didn''t turn on the light, he walked silently in the dark, hundreds of truths, and turned into silk threads and walked outside. These Shinjis have functions similar to divine minds. No matter what they are in contact with, they can accurately feed back to Ye Ming, which is equivalent to his eyes and ears. Soon, he found the cave with the word "one" and stepped in without hesitation. This time, his true meaning rushed out of the body, condensing into a human figure, walking slowly in front. Shinji has a keen sense of sight and can warn him whenever he encounters it. The cave was very dark and there was no trace of light. Ye Ming was walking inside, but there was no sound, even his breathing and heartbeat were controlled very slowly. If he didn''t get closer, he would not be able to hear his voice. After taking about a hundred steps, Ye Ming stopped suddenly, and the figure of Zhenji continued to move. Suddenly, a cold cold light glowed in the darkness, four figures from four directions, at the same time flew towards the true human figure, bursting out a terrible killing. The figure of the true man dissipated immediately and returned to Ye Ming''s body. At the same time, Ye Mingyang shot a fifth-level killing hand. After the soft rune paper was hit by him, it seemed like a sharp arrow, and it slammed into the wall of the cave. Then "Boom" lighted up a white kill, a gossip kill formation was formed, and the four killers were enveloped in an instant. Murderous strangulation, screams screaming inside. For a moment, the killings dissipated, and the four corpses were lying on the ground motionless. Ye Ming looked cold, reunited with the true figure, and slowly walked forward. As he passed the killer''s corpse, he shook his head slightly. It was a pity that these corpses had no valuables on them. Deeper into the cave, hundreds of meters away from Ye Ming, the faces of the eight samurai were very ugly, and the screams were familiar. They must have been sent by their companions, and they had actually lost their hands! In order to ensure foolproofness, the killers acted in three groups, the first group was four samurai, the first interception. If the success is the best and the unsuccessful, the second group will continue. The second group consists of nine warriors and one warrior. If nine warriors can kill the target, the warrior will not shoot. If not, the warrior will take the shot himself and kill the target. If the second group is still unsuccessful, there is a third group behind. The third group has four martial arts, and all of them are eight-level martial arts. In their vision, if the first two killers failed, then the third must succeed. In the face of four eighth-level martial artists, "Long Shaobai" will die in their hands even if they are strong. "Master, some people want to kill Long Shaobai, there are two groups behind. The first batch of nine samurai, one martial arts; the second batch is four eight-level martial arts." Bei Ming warned, "Will you leave the cave?" Ye Ming: "Several martial arts soldiers were killed together to save trouble." He didn''t worry and continued to move forward. Finally at the second ambush point, Ye Ming held eight five-level killing charms in his hands, his expression was cold. A dozen meters away from the killer, he lit the wind lantern and said lightly, "Let you wait long." Nine warriors and a warrior were exposed to the lights. They said nothing and immediately shot, rushing to Ye Ming with lightning. Ye Ming sandwiched the eight killing fingers with **** and flicked gently. "call out!" Badaofu shot into the ground separately, forming a large array of gossip. The fifth-level killing spells he produced have another mystery. If eight are cast at the same time, they can form a more powerful killing array by themselves, and the power can catch up with the seventh-level killing spells. "boom!" Eight outbreaks of killing light, they are intertwined into one, condensed into a gossip killing array. The nine warriors died without a single breath, and their bones were smashed. The martial arts division was very strong, and he repeatedly urged several types of weapons to resist, but after a few breaths he made up ground meat. The power of the seventh-level charm is very strong, and it can completely kill the big martial artist. This martial artist can''t resist it, and he is chopped instantly. The screams this time were more dense and short. After hearing the four martial artists behind, they looked ugly and failed again! One of them was the leader of everyone, and he said in a deep voice: "We will deal with him in a while. The target has hidden means, and I must do my best!" Ye Ming finally approached the third group of killers. He turned the lights and shone straight ahead, and soon saw four masked men in black standing there, staring coldly at him. He whispered: "I really look down on me, so many killers have been dispatched. From your lips, you must not be able to ask who is going to kill me, so you all die!" "kill!" The four great martial artists were reluctant to say more, and immediately moved. The four martial arts will lock Ye Ming. The four men formed a powerful killing array, strong enough to fight against the big martial arts, and spread like electricity, covering Ye Ming at once. Ye Ming''s face remained unchanged, and he raised his hand to hit the seventh-level killing array. He immediately banged and ascended, killing all the soldiers, and wrapping up the four martial artists all at once. "Bad! Seven-level killing!" The four were frightened, and even tried to save their lives, it was too late to attack Ye Ming. Ye Ming played a magical step and rushed out of the battle. Watching the killing keep rolling, he said lightly: "Presumably you can''t hold on for a long time, can you ask, which killer organization do you belong to?" No one spoke, the killer''s organization was extremely strict, and the entire family had to divulge the secrets, so none of them dared to speak. Ye Ming nodded: "Sure enough, I can''t ask anything." After that, he threw eight fifth-level killing symbols into the killing array. This seventh-level killing array was immediately upgraded to an eight-level killing array, and the four great martial artists in it instantly became flesh, and could not die anymore. After killing four people, Ye Ming continued to walk without looking. This task is still to be completed, otherwise I cannot explain it when I go back. "Bei Ming, I walked all the way, why didn''t I find a spirit stone?" After walking for a while, Ye Ming couldn''t help asking. Beiming: "When the Tianyuan continent was first formed, various heaven and earth auras were very abundant. Later, the heavens and earth changed a lot, and many auras, as well as ancient elixir, spirits, etc. were buried underground, which created the spiritual mine today. The spirit stone in the mine is scattered and it is possible that only one spirit stone can be mined in a acre of land. " Ye Ming frowned: "So, the cost of mining spiritual stones is not low!" "Yes. Often times, the mining of spiritual stones is left to ordinary people, because it is very cheap." Beimingdao, "This spiritual mine where the master is located should be a small mine. The spirit in it The stones are scattered and the value of mining is actually small. " Ye Ming suddenly lost his interest and shook his head: "If it wasn''t for the task, I want to go back now." As he walked, he shone out Shinji and infiltrated the rock for about 20 meters, sensing whether there was a spirit stone hidden in it. He didn''t find anything more than a hundred steps away, and he could not help but frown: "This mine really needs to be mined, and it can lose people! One hundred steps are not found!" Just now, he suddenly "snapped" and said: "Beijing, here the cave wall is three feet and five feet in depth, there is a strange stone." Bei Ming immediately observed with a divine mind and replied, "Master, it is a mysterious crystal." "Did you tell me the mystic crystal, the spirit stone above the ninth-level spirit stone is called mystic crystal and magic crystal?" Ye Ming rubbed his hands again and again, he is too poor now to find a mystic crystal, it s really God s help . "Unfortunately, this is a cursed mystic crystal." Beiming shook his head. "I don''t recommend the master to move it. Cursed mystic crystal is unknown and terrible. Even the **** of war won''t touch it easily." "Can you know the specific situation?" Ye Ming asked unwillingly. "I can''t know, I can only feel the power of the weird curse. There are many origins of cursing mystic crystals. The origin is different, the effect is different." Bei Mingdao, "The host really wants it, and buy a maggot and dig it again. " Ye Ming had to give up temporarily, he continued to move forward, the cave became more and more narrow and irregular. The cave was not dug artificially, but formed naturally, walking and finally reaching the end. He wondered if he would return now. Suddenly his heart moved, and he turned on the light to illuminate the front. His eyes fell on the rock at the end of the cave, and he said, "Behind this rock, there is another cave attached. Would you like to go in and see?" "Everyone is here, it''s okay to look at it." Beimingdao, "Even the Valkyrie dare not judge the scale of the spiritual mine at will, maybe there will be good things in it." Ye Ming nodded, and immediately carried the divine power with one palm on the rock wall. Eight hundred thousand pounds of huge power broke out, and after hearing a bang, the rock, which was several feet thick, shattered at once, revealing a hole that could only be passed by one person. When I walked through the entrance of the cave, it opened up in front of me. It was a bigger cave, and the more I walked in, the larger the area of ??insight. The walls of the cave are studded with crystals of various colors, illuminated by the lights and shining. Ye Ming laughed: "These crystals are also worth some money. Unfortunately, it is too troublesome to mine." He continued to walk inside, and the crystals in the cave became denser and denser, and in the end almost became a crystal cave. Some crystals can illuminate and make the cave very bright. "So many crystals." Ye Ming was a little surprised. "Unfortunately, it is not a spirit stone. If it is, it will make a fortune." "Master, go inside." Bei Ming said suddenly. "Can it be found?" Ye Ming asked. Bei Ming: "It''s a natural magic circle inside, as I expected, the contents inside are no small matter!" Chapter 197： Pure! Formless! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Natural law?" Ye Ming was surprised. You know, the chance of forming a natural law in the natural world is very small. He actually has one in front of him! "Yes, it must be a natural law array." Beiming was very convinced. "And it is a mine array that is very suitable for the master''s" Tianlei Gong "." Ye Ming immediately speeded up his steps and took about three hundred steps, a turning point appeared, bursts of light emitted from it, accompanied by faint thunder. He turned around and saw a huge thunderbolt platform floating in the air. On the ground is a dense thunderbolt rune, which has a close connection with Liantai. Ye Ming widened his eyes and exclaimed, "Zhong Qian is forbidden!" Bei Mingdao: "Yes, it is a ban of Zhong Qian, and there are eighty-one bans of Zhong Qian. Eighty thousand of them are able to trap and kill gods, and their power is extremely powerful." In terms of understanding of Rune, Beiming cannot compare with Ye Ming. Ye Ming glanced and said, "The Thunder Lotus is the hub of the Thunder array. As long as you can control it, you can control the Thunder array." Bei Ming: "Is there any way for the master?" "If it was an artificial killing, I wouldn''t dare to give me ten courages, unless I can weave a medium-thousand-thousand-time magic circle. Fortunately, it is only a natural law circle. As long as the method is proper, it will not exclude external forces. Rubbing his hands, "I made a few Thunderbolts at once. With Thunderbolts, I can approach the Lotus Terrace. As long as I am close to the Lotus Terrace, I can control this medium thunder array." He immediately sat down and refined the Thunderbolt quickly. Bei Ming looked closely at the Thunder array, but his eyes on the Rune array were not as good as Ye Ming''s, and he asked, "Master knows what this Thunder array is?" "Although it is a medium-thousand-law array, its principle is very simple, and it is similar to the mine array that I practiced in" Tian Lei Gong. "If it is to be used, it is even simpler. It can only temper the energy and physical body. That''s it, "Ye Ming laughed." So no matter how great it is, it''s just a simple thunder array, and it''s not difficult to control it. " "A natural thunder array can be formed here, and it must have its cause." Beimingdao, "Break the thunder array, the master can find the secret." Ye Ming was very fast, making ten thunderbolts in a quarter of an hour. He urged a thunderbolt, and the thunder on the ground swam towards him, forming a dense thundernet, wrapping him tightly. However, he had thunderbolts to protect him, and these thunderbolts would not hurt him. He immediately jumped forward and sat firmly on the lotus platform. Liantai didn''t reject him, but slowly turned, and numerous runes of thunder and lightning rushed into his body, entered his blood, meridians, and naturally tempered his whole body, and even his soul and energy. At the same time, Ye Ming is also trying his best to calculate the internal structure of the lotus platform. With the help of the Seven Yuan Arithmetic Array, his estimation ability is very scary, which is not particularly difficult for him. Only a few hours later, he knew his chest, smiled slightly, and whispered, "San!" All of a sudden, the Thunderbolt Liantai was scattered into gigabytes of thunderbolts, and each thunderbolt was a one-in-one prohibition. The structure of this thunderbolt lotus platform is exactly the reverse of the gossip principle, which is two-four-eight, two-two, and two-two. Ye Ming simply flipped the gossip and deduced it with inverse gossip, and quickly cracked it. "Gather!" He drank again, and all the trillion trillion thunderbolts rushed into his body, integrating into every cell of his body. After that, Lei Fu reunited into a lotus platform, and Lei Fu became two in one, and finally turned into a thunderbolt lotus platform in his qihai. At this moment, Ye Ming replaced the lotus platform in the air, and the runes on the ground kept rising, got into his body, and then replenished the lotus platform''s consumption. The thunder array condensed before the practice of Tianleigong collapsed and was replaced by Liantai. And every moment, his body and soul are constantly nourished by Liantai. Under the tempering of thunder and lightning, his energy became more and more pure, and soon became as transparent as transparent crystal. And this is exactly the first small level above pure , crystallize! Ye Ming s energetic energy became brighter and purer, and then gradually became transparent. If not, in the end, the existence of energetic energy was no longer visible to the naked eye, nor could it be felt. . Liantai is banned by Zhongqian, and the efficiency of purifying the body and the energy is super high. After an hour, Ye Ming has reached the second level of pure energy, which is invisible! At this time, if he sends out his energy, only the enemy can feel it. Otherwise, I don''t know where he is struggling. This is undoubtedly very scary and invincible. Thunder Lotus continued to be tempered, and Ye Ming''s bones first changed, becoming transparent like glazed glass. This change, even if he couldn''t do it in the bone-making realm that year, was achieved instantly. And his internal organs, muscles and skin, every inch of his body became more and more clean and pure. When the body was transformed to a certain extent, the energy in Ye Ming''s body was even higher, reaching a spirit of solidarity! The so-called Jin Jin Ning Zhen is the third extreme level of pure Jin. On the basis of Yuan Jin Sheng Ling, Yuan Jin Sheng Run, Out of Nothing, and True Qi, it forms a kind of extreme Jin Jin. At this level, Jin Jin is a law formation itself, and this law formation can continue to evolve with almost no upper limit in terms of power. After breaking through to the Jin Ning array, Ye Ming opened his eyes, and with a long whistle, the Jin Jin condensed into a killing array, and then a vortex was formed inside the body, and the runes on the ground were sucked in and merged into the lotus platform. That Liantai became more and more magnificent and extraordinary. Ye Ming fell from the air, feeling that he stepped on a stone on his feet and picked it up. It was a regular octahedron stone, like a crystal, with a static lightning bolt sealed in it. The thunderbolt looked small, but it released a breath that destroyed everything and the vitality of the three realms, which was very scary. "Fang Jing!" Bei Ming blurted out, "No wonder there will be thunder arrays here, it turns out there is a Fang Jing here!" Ye Ming played with Fajing and said, "This is Fajing, the lightning in it should be the rule of thunder?" "That''s right. Fajing and Mystic are both priceless. This piece of Fajing contains the law of thunder. It has existed here for hundreds of millions of years, and naturally formed this thunder array. Unfortunately, Its energy has been exhausted, all used to condense the thunderbolt lotus platform, and now has little value. "Bei Ming felt quite a pity. Ye Ming asked: "Can this thing still be sold?" "It should be possible, Fa Jing is too precious, even if it has no utility, it must be able to sell a lot of money." Bei Ming is not sure, "but the owner is best not to sell it, it is easy to attract attention." Ye Ming nodded, put away Fa Jing, and suddenly smiled, "This time the harvest is huge, not only condensing pure crickets, but also breaking through three small levels in one fell swoop, reaching the state of vigor and solidarity. The next step is to cultivate and kill crickets. Now. " The nine grades of the samurai are the nine grades of Ming Jin, the eight grades of Dark Jin, the seventh grade of Jin Jin, the sixth grade of cloth, the fifth grade of pure Qi, the fourth grade of Shaoqi, the third grade of Qi and thunder, the second grade of refined silk like silk, and Yipin Hold your breath flying rainbow. The next step is to unite and kill. Speaking of killing, Bei Mingdao said: "Master, ordinary warriors condense and kill killing, and like metal things, such as the 10,000 sword gods, which ranks third on the killing list. In fact, foreign objects are introduced into the body. It s not a wise move. It s just that the world is too much in pursuit of strength, so it is necessary to cultivate regardless of the consequences. Ye Ming: "No foreign matter, what do you use?" "Just use the Thunder." Bei Mingdao, "The fourth place on the killing list is called the Sky Thunder God. It is very difficult to practice, and few people have ever succeeded. Once trained, its power is actually not weaker than Wan Jian. The gods, even the "Five Elements Gods" ranked first in the United States. In fact, when the master achieved pure gods, he had already become a thunder killer. " Ye Ming nodded, his energy was hiding the power of thunder, wasn''t it the **** of thunder? Then asked, "What is the ultimate in this killing?" "Nine samurai warriors, there is no limit to the killing step. In theory, killing can be infinitely powerful." Beimingdao, "So despite the master''s release of cultivation, the thunderous thunder and the sound of refining For the owner, silk and suffocating Feihong can be completed overnight, and it can be completed in at most one month. " Ye Ming nodded, but he knew that after the samurai had been killed, there were almost no bottlenecks in the following realms. Even the average person could reach a samurai in one or two years, let alone the sacrament of top grade. Just after finishing speaking, the ground suddenly rumbling, and the cave outside the turn suddenly collapsed. The loud noise continued, the earth trembled, and the entire cave collapsed. In this way, Ye Ming was completely buried underground. His face was ugly, and he said, "Is it the cause of the horror? I just gotten into killing and was trapped inside!" Bei Ming''s thoughts swept away and said: "The rocks here are extremely hard and far from the ground. If the owner wants to dig up, it will take at least a month." Ye Ming didn''t panic. Before he came, he bought a lot of food and put it in the storage ring. It was not a problem to eat for a month or two. That being the case, he thought about it and said, "I simply practice here to make the killings complete. What do you think of Beiming?" "Of course you can." Beiming Road, "The master stunned and formed a thunderbolt after the killing. The power is very powerful. However, the level of this condensation can still be improved. Once it reaches a certain level, Level, it will be of great help to the master to perform magical powers after the master has achieved great power. " Ye Ming laughed: "Yes, you are right. In fact, Jing Jin Ning Zhen can still deepen the cultivation in the past. Although the power of Thunder Lotus is strong, it is a pity that it is not lethal. If I cultivate to kill the pupa, I have to reunite the runes. Form a thunder killing array. With my current ability, I can form a heavy banned killing array in one thought. If we want to get a stronger killing array, we must work hard in the trick hole and condense the kill array in the trick hole. " Beimingdao: "You can consolidate one Sky Thunder Strike Team in each of the 52 main acupoints. Combined with the principle of gossip, you can consolidate the multi-banned Sky Thunder Strike Team!" Chapter 198： Upright www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming nodded and immediately sat down. Eight kinds of elemental strength, that is, entanglement strength, disintegration strength, adhesion strength, attraction strength, shock strength, vacuum strength, ox hair strength, and maneuver strength, are hidden in forty-eight main acupuncture points, and they are combined with Tianlei killing array. There are seven yuan gangs to help each other, and there are 360 ??heavily forbidden rune mates. Ye Ming can gather a nine-forbidden sky thunder killing array in a trick hole about every hour or so. , Belongs to the third-level killing array, can cause great damage to the samurai. It took forty-eight hours for Ye Ming to consolidate all three ranks in forty-eight holes. Then, the silk entangling force and the cohesive force are combined into the silk entangling cohesive force; the disintegrating force and the oscillating force are combined into the oscillating disintegrating force; the vacuum force and the cow hair force are combined into a vacuum cow hair force; the connection force and the swing force are combined into a connection Roundabout. In this way, forty-eight nine-banned killings will be turned into twenty-four ten-banned kills. After that, the twenty-four killings combined again and again, forming twelve killings with eleven bans; by the same token, the twelve killings continued to form six killings with twelve bans. Each of these six killing arrays is a combination of eight elements of Tianlei gossip killing array, which belongs to the fourth-level killing array. The power is not under the fifth-level killing array. It took Ye Ming more than a month to consolidate Tianlei''s gossip and kill arrays. When the first Tianlei gossip formation formed, he suddenly opened his eyes and said, "Yuan Jin Uprising!" There are eight basic changes in his body, four intermediate changes, two advanced changes, and one mystic change. Originally, he would not realize Yuan Jin''s uprightness until the Samurai Samurai. But today, gossip and gossip are reversed, gossip is transformed into four images, four images are transformed into yin and yang, and yin and yang are transformed into two rituals. Finally, the eight elemental energies are merged into one, so as to understand the essence of yuan jin. Once Yuan Jin''s uprising is enlightened, any move can be turned into magic in his hands, which has incredible magical effects. Anyone who understands Yuan Jin''s uprightness is a peerless wizard. Ye Ming did it today. Now, even if Ye Ming is officially condensed and killed, he is already a fourth-grade samurai. His enthusiasm is not only hidden in the battlefield, but also arrogant and upright, and it is incredibly powerful. Even in the face of martial arts, you can easily win. Raising his palm, he gathered a thunder array in his palm, and patted it overhead. "boom!" A thunder gossip array shrank into the size of a fist and slammed into the rock. For a while, stone debris flew, and a large piece of stone fell from the sky, but he was blown out of a large hole. He touched his chin and murmured: "The power of thunder gossip is not weak this day, but it''s too hard to keep going like this, you must think of a way." He turned his eyes, and found eight Wu Zun coins, saying: "I urged Wu Zun coins with Bagua Tianlei to kill the array, and it would be a waste of great martial arts-level destructive power. Having said that, he raised his hand into the big hole mixed with Wu Zun coin. With a loud noise, hundreds of thousands of pounds of boulder fell, and Ye Ming was buried underneath. As he coughed, he crawled out of the rubble, grinning regardless of the stone debris on his body, and said, "It works well." With the help of Tianlei Gossip and Wuzun Coin, Ye Ming broke the ground in just three days and saw the sun again. However, the Wu Zun coin on his body was also used up, and none was left. Moreover, his physical exhaustion was severe, and the whole person almost collapsed. As soon as his people came out, the bright sun pierced him. I heard a few exclaims in my ears: "Little white!" When he saw it clearly, he saw Luo Bingxian, Long Xiaoyun, and Yin Xiaoyue ran over with joy, and asked him warmly around him, very caring. Ye Ming was so out of energy that he lay on his back and asked, "Why are you here?" "We heard that the mine was collapsing, and we were all worried about death. We came to you last month. Fortunately, you are okay and escaped by yourself." Long Xiaoyun patted his chest and said. Ye Ming took a closer look and found that the faces of the three women were covered with dust. It seemed that he had not suffered much in the spirit mine for more than a month. He couldn''t help but be grateful, and said, "I''m fine, I have worked hard for you." Start the conversation, "Is Dobby over?" Yin Xiaoyue said: "It ended early. The top ten samurai either entered Qinglong College or worshipped in the Holy Land." Luo Bingxian said: "This is not the place to speak, Ye Ming, let''s go back to the Dragon''s house and take a good rest." The four took a flying sedan and returned to the Long family. On the way back, after Ye Ming learned that the mine had collapsed, the Long family had sent people to dig for rescue. However, the situation in the underground was too complicated. After working for more than a month without digging, the Long family gradually gave up. However, the three Xiaolong Yun were unwilling to stop. The Dragon family did not dig, they dug in person and persisted to this day. When speaking, Luo Bingxian kept staring at Ye Ming and said, "Shao Bai, you might as well teach me to Yin Yang. I beg my father to accept you as a disciple, better than you to stay in the Dragon family." Of course, Ye Ming would not go to Yin-Yang religion. If he had not been pierced by the yin-yang religion''s guardian spirit beast, he would have worshipped at Qinglong College long ago and shook his head immediately, saying: "Yin-yang religion is not much stronger than the Dragon family. I will try Join Qinglong College. " The three women looked at each other and Yin Xiaoyue said: "Shao Bai, the Dragon family is unwilling to invest in you, and you will not have a good future if you stay in the Dragon family." Long Xiaoyun also said, "Shao Bai, what do you think of the army?" "Military?" Ye Ming looked at her. "I am not high in practice, and there will not be any great achievements after entering it? Also, the military order is so mountainous and extremely free, I am afraid that I will delay my practice." Long Xiaoyun smiled bitterly: "Don''t you stay at the Dragon family all the time? It was too much to let you participate in the big game last time." Yin Xiaoyue: "Unfortunately, your chances of breaking into the" Dragon Dragon Cave "are not great, otherwise you can try it." In the heart of Ye Ming, Long Shaobai remembered a dragon cave in the dragon''s family. After entering the cave, you will enter a small world, where you will set up layers of levels. After passing through, you can awaken the blood of the true dragon and then be sent to the real dragon shrine. " "I was going to join the True Dragon Shrine at the beginning. Now that I have such an opportunity, I can give it a try." Ye Ming thought, and said immediately, "When I recover, I will go to Shenlong Cave to try my luck." "No!" Yin Xiaoyue Long Xiaoyun dissuaded almost at the same time. Long Xiaoyun: "Shaobai, the Dragon Cave is very dangerous. Every year, the children of the Dragon family die in it. You ... you are too dangerous to go." Ye Ming laughed: "Begging for wealth and wealth, if I want to make a difference in the Dragon family, I must take a risk." Luo Bingxian said: "Let Shaobai try it, maybe it will pass." Then she smiled slightly. "Some time ago, I just paid homage to Zhenlong Holy Land. If you go there, we can take care of each other." Luo Bingxian is a disciple of the Yin and Yang religion, and the relationship between the Yin and Yang religion and the true dragon shrine has always been close. She paid homage to the true dragon shrine. Ye Ming was not surprised. The party returned to the Long family. Ye Ming first returned to his room to rest. He was very tired now and fell asleep as soon as he was in bed. In this sleep, he slept for a whole day and night, and was finally awakened by a knock at the door. "Shaobai, Shenlong Cave is opened once a month. Today is the day to start. Would you like to go?" It was Long Xiaoyun''s voice. Ye Ming turned over and got out of bed and opened the door: "Go!" Shenlong Cave is a cave that has existed for thousands of years, and countless dragon geniuses have entered it to awaken the blood of the true dragon. It is located in the Long''s garden and is opened once a month, with a maximum of ten people entering each time. Every time the Dragon Cave is opened, there are many people watching it, and this time is no exception. The entrance to the cave was full of people, including samurai and warriors. Some of them would enter the Shenlong cave. "It seems that there are a lot of people today. According to the rules of the Dragon Family, whoever is strong can be advanced. It seems that if there is a good show today, someone must be beaten." "That''s it. If you can''t beat others, it''s useless to go in, it will only waste resources." Another said. It didn''t take long for a dragon family to show up. It was a martial arts-level powerhouse. He hit a trick at the entrance of the cave, and the big array opened, emitting countless light inside. Ye Ming rushed over first, and a tall young warrior next to him immediately stopped in front of him, sneering: "You rotten stuff, want to go to Shenlong Cave? Get out!" After saying that, he pushed Ye Ming fiercely, Ye Ming shrank his shoulders, and started uprightly. If the young man was shocked by electric shock, he was paralyzed and fell to the ground with a "thump". He did not know how to fall. "Black art?" Everyone exclaimed. "Huh?" Several strong family members of the Dragon family surrounded Ye Ming at once, "boy, there are two!" One of them said that the look towards Ye Ming was extremely bad. According to Long Shaobai''s memory, this person was named Long Shaohua, a fourth-level martial artist, accustomed to bullying people, and always walked sideways among the juniors of the Long family. "Long Shaohua, good dogs don''t stand in the way, get out!" Ye Ming said lightly. Long Shaohua was furious. He was so big that no one dared to say so. He cracked his face and punched Ye Ming, and cursed in his mouth, "Ono, you''re looking for death!" Ye Ming sneered, unfolding the dragon and gossip palms, and flickered behind him, with his elbows banging back like a hammer. "puff!" Long Shaohua had severe back pain and five internal organs were damaged. Confused by his face, how did I get hurt? You know, he is a fourth-level martial artist, and his defense is amazing. Even if he stands still, Ye Ming is unlikely to hurt him. But the fact is that the opponent just hit him with a light elbow and seriously injured him. Where did he know that Ye Ming''s random hit concealed the insinuation. This is still useless gossip Tianlei to kill the array, otherwise that elbow can take his life. After hurting Long Shaohua, Ye Ming turned around at the entrance of the cave and sneered: "Today, only I can enter the Shenlong Cave and refuse to fight!" He was not able to participate in the contest that day. He was very annoyed. He wanted to make a name for himself today. He shouted this sentence, and the Long family blasted the pan, scolding and scolding. "Ono! I don''t know the heights and heights, I will teach you!" A young man with five big and three rushed out, staring fiercely at Ye Ming. Seeing this young man, Long Xiaoyun''s face changed greatly and he cried, "Be careful, this dragon shaoquan is a sixth-level martial artist!" Chapter 199： Shenlong Cave www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The difference between a warrior and a warrior is that the former can absorb the heaven and earth aura, so that the heaven and earth aura blends with the energy. The warrior is divided into eight levels by the world because of the amount of aura blended. For a first-level martial arts master, one keen energy can fuse one aura, for a second-level martial arter, two auras can be merged, and so on, an eighth-level warrior can merge eight auras. The more auras are fused, the more powerful they are. The first-level martial artist has no chance of winning the eighth-level martial artist, and the latter can completely kill the former. Long Xiaoquan is a sixth-level martial arts master. He is a strong fighter who blends six auras. Of course, his strength is strong. He stared at Ye Ming and sneered, "Only you can dare to say that you have the Dragon Cave?" "Can''t you?" Ye Ming looked scornful. "The sixth-level martial artist is nothing big. You are almost like a pig in front of me." "presumptuous!" Long Xiaoquan roared, a strong air flow spouted from his mouth, and the momentum rose steadily, and he said, "Take me a trick and growl!" He punched it with a punch, as if the dragon was roaring, his momentum was amazing. The strength of this punch is at least 300,000 catties. But Ye Ming had no fear, and the same punch blasted out, and the punch and the punch just hit each other firmly. This moment of upright uprightness showed its extraordinaryness and terribleness. Long Xiaoquan''s strength was instantly taken off by half, and the remaining half was divided into dozens of strands by Ye Ming''s boxing force, conflicting with each other and annihilating. The force that really hit Ye Ming was less than one fifth, and he was easily carried down. The feeling of Long Xiaoquan''s fist was very strange. First, the fist seemed to hit the cotton, and then most of the power went into the sea like a mud ox and disappeared. What''s even more weird is that as soon as his fist comes into contact with Ye Ming, his whole body loses his goal, and he rams like a headless fly. Most of his strength is consumed, and only a small part of it is really hit. "What a ghost?" Long Koizumi was so frightened and angry that he dared not shoot again. "Just by your means of a triangle cat, also worthy of being called a martial arts? Fall down for me!" Ye Ming stretched his arms over his shoulder, as fast as lightning, Long Koizumi couldn''t escape. At the next moment, his center of gravity was unstable, and he banged, hit the ground fiercely, and fell to the ground. Long Xiaoquan was down and Ye Ming kicked him away as if kicking a dead dog. He looked around coldly and said, "I used to be very low-key and refused to fight with others. But I didn''t expect that the more So, some people become more arrogant. Today I want to teach you that compared to me, you are garbage! Waste! A group of **** that can only be buried in the ground as fertilizer! Less arrogant in front of this little master, Otherwise I''ll see one by one! " There was silence at the scene, and no one dared to speak. Even those eighth-level martial artists did not say that, because their strength was not much better than Long Koizumi. Long Xiaoquan was so vulnerable that they couldn''t. Long Xiaoyun and her other three girls opened their mouths in surprise. When did Shaobai become so powerful? Has he been hiding strength? After Ye Ming spoke, he turned into Shenlong Cave, and the rest of you looked at me, I looked at you, and no one dared to enter. At this time, the crowd suddenly separated, and five young people came in. These five youths are all martial arts practitioners. They are the geniuses of the Dragon family, and Long Shaoyuan and Long Shaoxian are among them. When he saw the five people, Yin Xiaoyue frowned slightly and said, "Did they not all go into Shenlong Cave? What are they doing now?" The five of them went straight into the hole without talking. Once in the hole, the space changes, and five people appear in a new world. Among them was an eight-level martial artist named Long Shaozheng. This man was a genius among martial arts. He had already worshipped in the Holy Dragon Holy Land. This time he came back for the last tribe of the clan. Because of delays, he never returned. Holy place. Long Shao sneered, and said, "The man said that as long as he killed Long Shaobai, he would give us fifty thousand Wuzun coins. Even if one person is divided into ten thousand, it is a great income." Long Shaoyuan smiled, "Hey, you forgot, and that person also said that if we can do it silently and make Long Shaobai look like he died in the level, the reward will be raised to 100,000. . " Long Shao nodded his head: "Although we don''t know that person, we should not be ordinary people depending on his demeanor. Presumably he will not lie to us. That Long Shaobai is only a wild species and has no qualifications. If you kill, you will kill." Long Shaoxian had eaten Ye Ming''s losses before and was a bit worried, saying, "Did you not find out? Ye Ming came in alone, and no one else dared to enter the dragon cave." Long Shaozhen scorned and said, "Shaoxian, your courage is still so small. You forgot, we are warriors. We are ten times stronger than the warriors, and they are five to one. Are you still afraid?" Long Shaoxian blushed and said, "I just think it''s better to be careful about everything." Long Shao waved impatiently: "Go, find him!" Ye Ming has now reached the first level. The level description is very clear. It takes a quarter of an hour to walk across the 30-foot-wide water surface. The time cannot be long, short, or let the water surface be too large. Surge. If the speed is fast enough, the average samurai can walk on the water, but it is very difficult to say that a large surge cannot be generated. Ye Ming smiled slightly and stepped onto the water. His movements were slow, and his feet steadily stepped on the water as if he were stepping on the ground. The water surface was like a mirror, motionless, the only change was that the water under his feet kept heating. Every one thousandth of a second, Ye Ming''s enthusiasm vibrated dozens or hundreds of times. The energy generated by this shock caused the water temperature to rise sharply. He walked in an idle courtroom and walked to the opposite side in exactly a quarter of an hour. The surface of the water looked like a mirror, and no water streaks were produced. If this ability was seen, he had to be shocked to open his mouth. This is better than treading snow. It''s harder for the average person to do lighter work. Before Ye Ming came to the second level, he heard the sound of " " stamping on the water from the back, and five people came on the water. They did not pass the border at all, so they went directly to Ye Ming. Ye Ming stood still and looked at each other. He knew two of the five, and it was Long Shaoyuan and Long Shaoxian that he had learned last time. "Long Shaobai, you dare to break into the Dragon Cave, you are not brave." Long Shao argued coldly, standing opposite Ye Ming. "Is it related to you?" Ye Ming responded lukewarmly. "Hey!" Long Shao Zheng yin laughed, "You hit Shao Yuan and Shao Xian last time. I, as an elder brother, want to get justice for them." Ye Ming was so happy: "Justice? Two martial artists were beaten by one of my warriors. You actually want to give them justice. What you call fairness is shame, right?" Long Shao could not hang on the face, and said coldly, "Long Shaobai, kneel down and apologize, I can consider forgiving you." Ye Ming snorted coldly: "Don''t think that everyone is as idiot as you, just say, what the **** are you looking for me? I don''t believe you will come to me for Long Shaoyuan and Long Shaoxian." Long Shao narrowed his eyes and said, "It seems that we really despised you before. Well, it doesn''t matter if I tell you, someone will bid 50,000 for your life!" Ye Ming''s look remained unchanged. He was assassinated more than once. He had already been astonished, and he could not help showing contempt: "It can be cheap to buy you 50,000 yuan. If I were a killer, I would bid at least fifty Wan, because there are no fewer than thirty killers who have died in my hands. In comparison, you are too weak. " "Don''t make a fuss!" Long Shaozheng worked hard and yelled, "Take me a punch!" At the same time, four other people moved. Five warriors shot against a samurai, but Ye Ming was openly fearless. In the face of five people who wanted to kill himself, there was a hint of murder in his eyes. "boom!" Somehow, Long Shaoyuan''s fist suddenly fell aside and hit Long Shaoxian. Long Shaoxian''s fist was even more outrageous. He turned a corner and hit his belly. Even the strongest Long Shao contended, but also punched Long Shaoyuan''s face. Five people messed up into a pot of porridge. You hit me, I hit you, I hit me, and at the same time exclaimed an exclamation. Ye Ming''s energy was invisible, and the five of them didn''t even feel that he was shooting. While they were in confusion, Ye Ming suddenly shot, and started to spread the dragon and gossip palms, and shot like electricity. "Boom boom!" With each shot, there is a gossip sky thunder killing. On the surface, there were few people fighting for the dragon, but their internal organs, bones and muscles were all broken. The eyes of the five people were full of shock and fear, and their bodies slowly fell to the ground, just like the soft-faced person collapsed to the ground. They couldn''t call, they couldn''t move, they could only stare at the cold Ye Ming with their eyes, and their eyes were full of begging. Ye Ming said lightly: "You kill me, I will kill you, isn''t it fair?" After that, he pointed out, and five energetically broke into their brains and killed them on the spot. After the killing, he rummaged through the five. Good luck, I quickly found a few storage weapons, and glanced at random, the contents inside can sell a hundred thousand worth of coins. He tied five corpse stones together and sank directly to the bottom. As for whether he will be found, he doesn''t care. Who can prove that he was killed? Next, Ye Ming continued to pass. The second level is more difficult. It is an alley with square floor tiles on the ground, and there are organs hidden under each floor tile. Those who pass the border must decide what to do at the moment they settle. This level is obviously a test of the enthusiasm of the incoming person. Of course, this level is also difficult for Ye Ming. His energy is as keen as the divine thought, and he can easily detect the organs under the floor tiles. Along the way, he walked very stably, occasionally beating a few times, and various organs were launched behind him, none of which could hurt him. A similar situation, he experienced in the secret realm of Linghe. The third pass is the sword pass. Ye Ming is going to fight a swordsman with swordsmanship. The Sword Master has the strength of a martial artist, and his sword skills are superb. Swordplay is also Ye Ming''s strong point. He didn''t even use the gossip sword array, but just saw the move, the five swords broke the sword''s potential and pierced his throat. Chapter 200： Bloodline Awakening www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The next stage, the fifth stage, the sixth stage, and all the way to the seventh stage are all difficult for Ye Ming, as simple as eating and drinking. He didn''t get serious until the eighth level was closed. Because this level is used to awaken true dragon blood. Participants must sit in the circle. If they can awaken the blood within three hours, they will pass the level. If they cannot awaken, they will fail. Ye Ming jumped into the circle and sat down. He immediately felt that there were countless subtle forces in all directions acting on his body. The real dragon blood in his body immediately agitated, and the power of a magnificent shore gradually awakened. In Ye Ming''s knowledge of the sea, a dragon chant that lasted for nine days came out. Feeling the blood of the true dragon awake, Ye Ming asked: "Beijing, I don''t know if the blood vessels of the true dragon that are exchanged for merit do not work, should they not be worse than the blood of the dragon family?" Bei Ming: "It must be much stronger than them. The blood of the True Dragon blood exchanged by the owner is extremely high, at least 60% pure." "60% purity? What is the purity of ordinary True Dragon blood?" Ye Ming asked. "Purely more than one-thousandth can be regarded as true dragon blood veins. The vast majority of true dragon blood veins have a purity of one-thousandth to one percent, and more than one-thousandth are very rare. One is even less. "Beimingdao. Ye Ming''s eyes widened, and the purity of Liucheng was too much? As he thought about it, he suddenly felt an overwhelming force flooding every cell in the body, and his soul, physical fitness, and perception were rising rapidly. The next moment, he suddenly developed a strong sense of hunger, just like a person who was about to starve to death, and urgently needed to add food. Fortunately, this array is prepared for the awakened blood of True Dragon Blood. As soon as Ye Ming feels hungry, a comfortable warm current flows from all directions, constantly flowing into his body. Bei Ming said in surprise: "The Dragon Dragon Breaths! The Dragon Family is so generous, it actually puts such valuable things in the circle." Ye Ming asked, "What is the Dragon Dragon Breath?" "It''s the vitality that Shenlong spit out. It''s very precious. Below this circle, a large amount of Shenlong Yuanqi is stored. It should have been stored for a long time and has not been consumed." Beimingdao, "But the blood of the true dragon of the master is too pure. Now, I''m afraid I will have to drain these yuans. " Sure enough, he was caught in the Beiming materials, and the dragon dragon''s breath in the circle of law flowed into Ye Ming''s body faster and faster, and Ye Ming''s hunger gradually weakened. A middle-aged man meditates on a dragon bed in the Shenlong Pavilion, the tallest building in the Dragon family, at the top of the 18-story building. His breath is deep like the sea, immovable like a mountain, and the sacred breath is looming. He is actually a martial arts-level powerhouse! Suddenly, a French array on the wall lit up. Above the circle, there was a circle of golden light, which was shortening at a speed visible to the naked eye. Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man''s face changed greatly, so a long whistle, five old people rushed in all directions at once, they are all the clan elders of the Dragon family, Wusheng-level figures. "What''s the call of the homeowner?" An old man asked. The middle-aged person is the head of the Long family, the patriarch Long Xiaoyun! Long Xiaoyun stared at the aperture on the array, and said, "The Dragon Dragon''s Breath is being consumed quickly!" "what?" The five old men immediately stared at the golden aperture. One old man said, "Is anyone awakening the true dragon blood in the Shenlong cave? This is not true! Even if someone awakens to absorb the breath after awakening, it will not be so fast! The remaining Dragon Dragon Breath in it can still be used for at least five or six hundred years. How can a person absorb so quickly? " "There is another possibility," Long Xiaoyun said, "The blood of the awakened is extremely pure!" "Extremely high? How high can it be? Yicheng purity?" The second old man was excited. "Yicheng purity is not enough to absorb such a variety of interest, at least 50% purity blood." With these words, even Long Xiaoyun himself couldn''t believe it, so he had doubts on his face. "Impossible! Only the blood and blood of the true dragon and the existence of half-human and half-dragon will have the opportunity to have more than 50% purity of true dragon blood." Said the old man. Long Xiaoyun suddenly closed her eyes, and the divine thought swept the Dragon''s house. After a moment, he opened his eyes, his expression was strange, and he said, "It''s Long Shaobai." "What? That little guy?" The clan elders were shocked. Long Xiaoyun sighed and said, "I have been alienating him. I didn''t expect his blood to be so pure. Could it be that his biological father is a real dragon?" A clan veteran: "Homeowner, Long Shaobai is your grandson after all, it''s time to take care of him. With more than half of the purity of true dragon blood, he will be able to cultivate" Dragon God Transformation "to the extreme and become a peerless power . " "Maybe Long Shaobai will become the pillar of the revitalization of the Dragon family." Another clan said, "After all, he is now named Long." Long Xiaoyun was silent for a moment, then sighed softly, and said, "Well, I''ll see Long Shaobai immediately." In the Shenlong Cave, the last trace of Yuanlong Breath was also injected into Ye Ming''s body. The precious Yuanxi was exhausted, and he had just produced a trace of "satisfaction". "It''s running out so quickly?" Ye Ming scratched his head. The next moment the array was running, he was directly sent out of the Dragon Cave and appeared at the entrance. "Shaobai, are you out?" The three women were still waiting outside, and they were all very happy to see him. "Shaobai, how many levels have you passed?" Long Xiaoyun asked quickly. Ye Ming: "After the eighth level, I have awakened the true dragon blood." "What? You awakened the real dragon bloodline? Great!" Long Xiaoyun was so happy that she screamed and jumped. Ye Ming didn''t take it seriously, and he said that there were only real blood in his veins. Is there anything remarkable about it that deserves to be so happy? If it hadn''t been for merit, he would have exchanged for Chaos Blood. Yin Xiaoyue seemed to see his thoughts on his face, and laughed: "Shao Bai, do you know how precious the blood of this true dragon is? The dragon family is known as the descendant of the dragon. Only one awakening can occur every three to five years. Children of True Dragon Blood. " Ye Ming couldn''t help asking: "Xiao Yun, are you awake?" Xiao Yun said embarrassedly, "No, but I don''t have much hope in the future. I am so happy that you awaken your blood, Shaobai." "Shaobai, go see your aunt and tell her the good news." Luo Bingxian said, "Aunt must be very happy!" Ye Ming''s heart moved and said, "I will go." The people at the entrance of the cave dispersed early, and few remained. After a few words, Ye Ming returned to the house. But when his talent came to the door, someone behind him shouted, "Long Shaobai, the family mainly sees you!" When Ye Ming moved, what did Long Xiaoyun ask him for? Did he find that he had consumed all the Dragon Dragon''s breath? But when the owner saw him, he couldn''t help but go to the dragon''s tallest building, Shenlong Pavilion, with a scrupulous expression. The Shenlong Pavilion is very tall, with eighteen floors, and each floor is home to the characters of the Dragon family. The owner lives on the eighteenth floor of Shenlong Pavilion. Ye Ming was taken to the eighteenth floor of Shenlong Pavilion, which was an empty hall. In the hall, a man stood with his hands on his back, facing his back. Ye Ming immediately saw: "Shao Bai has seen the owner." "Why don''t you call me grandfather?" The man turned, his bushy eyebrows lightly picked. In his eyes, it seems that the sun, moon, and stars are running, the earth, fire, and feng shui are alternated, mysterious. Ye Ming didn''t dare to look at him, and lowered his head, and said, "Little dare not." With a little "Don''t dare", Long Xiaoyun''s nose was a little sore. Are he too mean to Waner''s mother and son these years? He sighed and asked, "Shaobai, have you awakened the blood of True Dragon?" Ye Ming: "Yes, I just woke up." Long Xiaoyun raised a finger, Ye Ming''s brows tingled slightly, a drop of blood flew out and landed on his fingertips. Long Xiaoyun watched the drops of blood, his face shook with shock, and murmured: "Qicheng purity! This ... this is impossible!" Ye Ming was surprised, that his awakened true dragon blood is actually 70% pure, is this too high? Long Xiaoyun put away the blood and asked, "Shao Bai, do you hate grandpa these years?" Ye Mingxuan measured the mentality and reaction of Long Shaobai, so he just bowed his head and did not speak. Long Xiaoyun was very sad and said, "It seems you really hate me. In fact, my grandfather also has a last resort." He sighed and told Ye Ming a story. It turned out that Long Waner was known as the first beauty of Cang Kingdom. Emperor Cang Wang has one son, Emperor Jiang, who owns the capital of the deities. Emperor Jiang, the son of the Cang King, met Long Waner at a banquet and was shocked to be a heavenly man. So Wang Cang gave a gift to the Long family to marry Long Waner, and the Long family agreed. What was unexpected was that three months later, someone discovered that Long Waner was pregnant with a child and did not know who his biological father was. Long Xiaoyun was at a loss, the Cang Wang was even more furious, and a few pairs of the Long family shot. Long Xiaoyun mediation in various ways, not only returned the engagement gift, but also gave a generous gift to the Cang Wang, which calmed down the matter. Afterwards, Long Xiaoyun locked Long Waner into the dungeon until Long Shaobai was born. Long Shaobai was born with countless eyes, and the Long family felt that he was the shame of the Long family. Even Long Xiaoyun didn''t like him and rarely spoke to him. The Dragon family did not give him the resources to cultivate and let him survive. At this moment, Long Xiaoyun sighed and said, "As soon as you were born, I have detected your physique. You are just sublime. You have limited achievements in this life. If you fight too much, there will be no good results. So I Just don''t give you resources, don''t let you cultivate, so as to temper your mind. Even if you are a low-minded person, if you have a good mind, you can still live well. It will be early. I do this, I wonder if you can appreciate the painstaking efforts of grandpa. " Ye Ming didn''t think Long Xiaoyun was lying to him. If this grandfather really didn''t care about Long Shaobai, there was no need to let him be born at that time, just to give birth. Although Long Shaobai is not to be seen, he has been living well and eating and drinking all these years, which is very telling. Thinking of this, he said, "Grandpa, I understand!" This grandfather relieved Long Xiaoyun''s heart. He was really afraid that Long Shaobai would not forgive him, but it was a headache. He smiled slightly and said, "Okay, you really are a good boy." Ye Ming hit the iron while he was hot, and immediately said what happened in the Shenlong Cave, and said, "Grandpa, the dragon fights for a few of them to kill me. They were all killed by me and sink to the bottom." Unexpectedly, Long Xiaoyun just nodded and said lightly: "Several of them intend to kill the clan, they should be executed and killed well!" Ye Ming also said that he was assassinated one after another and said, "Grandpa, I don''t know, who wants to hurt me." Long Xiaoyun said: "I have been investigating this matter for a long time. There are various signs and expressions. This matter may be related to your biological father." Ye Ming pretended to be surprised: "Is it related to my father?" Long Xiaoyun nodded: "The force was so powerful that it even bought a lot of the Dragon family. The last time you were sent to a spiritual mine for a task, someone falsely passed my order. Related people, I have been executed, but you I don''t know. " Speaking of this, he suddenly said: "Shao Bai, about the blood of Zhenlong, you must never tell others, you know?" "Why?" Ye Ming was puzzled. "Because according to the old system, those who have a purity of more than 30% of the true blood of the True Dragon will be regarded as the next Lord of the True Dragon Holy Land. At that time, the Lord was full of prosperity in spring and autumn, and I was afraid that I could not tolerate you." Long Xiaoyun said solemnly. Chapter 201： Long Waner www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! 201 Ye Ming was taken aback. Heirs of the Holy Land? He turned his mind and said, "Grandpa, what is the relationship between our dragon family and Zhenlong Holy Land? Isn''t it a force?" Long Xiaoyun smiled "Hehe" and said, "Even if they are brothers, they are separated after separation, not to mention the Golden Family and the Holy Land. In fact, the Dragon Family is ours first, and the True Dragon Holy Land is only later." Ye Ming said: "It must be a sacred place for a genius of our Long family to go and create?" Long Xiaoyun shook his head: "Not so. Five hundred years ago, there was a peerless strong man who happened to have an ancient heritage. The peerless strong man had a daughter who happened to marry our dragon family. The dragon family at that time, Far from being strong now, it is with the support of that strong man that he gradually became stronger and came straight. " "Specifically, the grandson''s grandson officially created the Holy Land and was the first Holy Lord. So this Holy Land is half from the Dragon''s house and half from the strong." Speaking of this, Long Xiaoyun said, "less White, in fact, the True Dragon Holy Land has two kinds of powerful blood veins. One is the True Dragon Blood Vessel, and the second is the Golden Wing Blood Vessel. If it is strong, the Golden Wing Blood Vessel is second only to the True Blood Vessel. " "After the establishment of the Holy Land, the followers of the Holy Land were basically served by our dragons. But the Holy Master and Holy King of the Holy Land were mostly served by the Golden-winged Dapeng Bloodline. In this way, the two sides check and balance, who No one can be the only one. " Ye Ming suddenly said, "Grandpa, since the Lord is our Dragon family, isn''t he facing our Dragon family?" "Stupid child." Long Xiaoyun laughed, "It is true that he is the Dragon family, but he is the Lord and has his own intentions. Speaking of which, this Lord s generation is your cousin, qualification It''s excellent. " Ye Ming rubbed his nose, thinking that the bigger the family and the power, the more complicated the situation inside. Long Xiaoyun said, "We have several places in the Dragon House at the Dragon Family. I will recommend you to go there. When you get there, don''t embarrass your grandpa." Ye Ming was overjoyed. He was worried about how he got into the Qinglong Academy. He never thought of Long Xiaoyun, and he even said, "Grandpa is assured that Shaobai will only give his grandpa a long face, and he won''t lose face." Long Xiaoyun smiled "Hehe": "The blood of a true dragon with a purity of 70% is rare in ancient times. You will definitely become a great figure in the world and a mainstay of my dragon family." Ye Ming remembered the assassination, and said, "My grandfather knows which force the people who assassinated me came from, and what is their relationship with my father?" When referring to Long Shaobai''s biological father, Long Xiaoyun''s face was not very good-looking. He snorted and said, "I asked again and again, Waner didn''t say it. Although I don''t know the specific situation, my grandfather can be sure, you My father definitely has a long history. " Ye Ming scratched his head: "Are there any history? Four gods? Nine holy places?" Long Xiaoyun shook his head: "That''s just the power of our Tianyuan continent. There is still a lot of powerful existence outside the sky." He said in a tone, "In fact, among the four gods, in addition to the heavens and immortal sources, eternal Neither the foot of Shenshan nor the source of Shenhai lies on the Tianyuan continent. " "In fact, not only these two gods, such as the Haotianism that everyone talks about, but also several religions that existed in ancient times, have their roots outside the Tianyuan continent." Long Xiaoyun said. These things, even if Bei Ming hadn''t said it, Ye Ming was shocked and said, "It seems this world is far from simple on the surface." "That''s natural." Long Xiaoyun talked with patience, "You know, Shaobai, what is our Tianyuan continent in many big worlds?" Ye Ming quickly asked: "What kind of place?" "The Tianyuan continent can only be regarded as a medium-sized world. At present, it has developed and expanded with martial arts civilization as its core. Other large worlds have different civilizations. For example, the fairyland continent with centuries-old civilization as its core and the Buddhist-ethnic civilization The ancient world of Buddhism as the core, the land of witch gods centered on Wudao civilization, and so on. " "The strength of the big world is not based on the size of the borders, nor on the number of people, but on the level of civilization. Right now, our martial arts civilization in the Tianyuan continent can only be regarded as an intermediate civilization." Long Xiaoyun said. "Are there still advanced civilizations? What are the advanced civilizations?" Ye Ming asked. Long Xiaoyun laughed: "Intermediate civilizations are above advanced civilizations, above advanced civilizations, and super civilizations. As for the advanced civilizations you mentioned, there are many, such as the civilization of immortals and the civilization of Buddha, all belong to advanced civilization. " After Ye Ming heard it, he was a bit lost. The martial arts civilization was just an intermediate civilization. Would nt there be no future for martial arts? Long Xiaoyun seemed to see through Ye Ming''s mind, and smiled: "Why, do you think that martial arts has not been successful?" Ye Ming truthfully said: "There is so much." Long Xiaoyun said positively: "You shouldn''t have this idea for less white. Although martial arts civilization is a medium-level civilization for the time being, the potential of martial arts is endless. In the future, it will become a high-level civilization, even a super civilization." "Is there any improvement?" Ye Ming was surprised. "How can I improve?" "The key to a civilization''s ascension lies in the strongest born in this civilization. The strongest in the Tianyuan continent is called Valkyrie. Your grandfather and I are a Valkyrie. The Valkyrie in the Tianyuan continent has now reached consensus. There are at least nine levels. " "Jiuzhong?" Ye Ming was shocked. "How important is grandpa?" Long Xiaoyun smiled "Hehe": "The grandfather is still the first. At present, the military nerves in the Tianyuan continent have studied the past and have realized the fourth." Ye Mingran: "What? Only now I realize the fourth?" "Yes, the road to Valkyrie is step by step by countless generations of Valkyrie. Do you know that there is only three times in the era of myth? This fourth is created by modern people." Long Xiaoyun said. "Is it possible to be promoted to a high-level civilization by learning about the ninth heavy martial arts civilization?" Ye Ming asked. "It should be possible." Long Xiaoyun wasn''t sure. "The so-called Wushen Jiuzhong only exists in the theoretical stage. It is not clear at this time. It may not be Jiuzhong or it may be far more than Jiuzhong. In short, which martial arts civilization can achieve The level depends on how the latecomers play. " Ye Ming shook his head and really didn''t want to bother with such a big thing. He suddenly understood why Beiming didn''t say that to him, what can he do if he knows it? He is just a tiny ant-like existence right now, and caring about these issues is tantamount to worrying. He switched the subject and said, "Grandpa, did you release your mother?" Long Xiaoyun was silent for a moment, and said, "You ca nt do this for the time being. It s for your mother to show off to the king of Cang. But your grandfather can promise you that after you join Qinglong College and achieve success, I will definitely release Waner. . " Ye Ming nodded: "Relax, grandpa, I won''t let you down." Long Xiaoyun was very happy and said, "Go, meet your mother. You haven''t seen him for more than half a year." In Ye Ming''s heart, Long Shaobai''s memory seemed to be resentful to his mother, hate why she gave birth to him, and hate her for not giving him a bright father after giving birth, but to him countless Humiliation. The hatred grew so strong that he did not visit Long Waner for a long time. "Yes, I''ll go right away." Ye Ming lowered his head. "I hated my mother a little bit before, but now I want to come, my mother is more pitiful than me. I shouldn''t treat him like that." Long Xiaoyun is always pregnant. Long Waner is his daughter. No one in the world is more busy talking about her than he is. He said, "Okay, you go right away. Talk to Waner. Then In the next month, you should cultivate the "Dragon Dragon Changes" well, and the appropriate training resources will be provided by the Dragon Family. One month later, the golden mystery jointly maintained by the major golden families will open. That mystery is only allowed to enter the warrior. " Then he told Ye Ming the origin of the golden mystery. This gold mystery has no name, because it is opened and maintained by the major gold families, so it is simply named the gold mystery. This golden mystery originates from the Buddhism and Taoism civilization, and there are many relics of Buddhism and Taoism inside. Those who have entered the golden mystery all the time have had tremendous gains. The Qinglong dynasty once wanted to collect the gold secret, but after all the strong opposition of the major golden families, it finally gave up. After all, the energy of the neon gold family adds up, and it is absolutely not to be underestimated. Moreover, the golden mystery can only enter twelve people at a time, so before each opening, the major golden families will send the strongest samurai to snore, and the top twelve people in the top will enter the golden mystery. The last time in the ring, only one Dragon family was shortlisted, which shows that the difficulty is very great. Farewell to Long Xiaoyun, Ye Ming came to the dungeon. With a warrant issued by Long Xiaoyun, those who looked after the dungeon did not dare stop him. The dungeon of the Long family is much cleaner than the dungeon of Chiyangmen. Long Waner lives in a spacious room with a dedicated bathroom, a kitchen and a bedroom, and a dozen servants are waiting for her. Ye Ming finally met Long Waner, a little different from Long Shaobai''s memory, and he was looking at her with another eye. Long Waner is very beautiful, her beauty is not even lost to Su Lan. She looked like she was only twenty years old, and her expression was very quiet and quiet. When she saw "Long Shaobai", her eyes suddenly lighted up and said happily, "Shaobai, are you here?" Her tone was full of joy, concern, and her eyes were full of loving motherhood. Ye Ming had a feeling that for Long Shaobai, the woman in front of her was willing to give up her life at any time. Seeing her appearance, Ye Ming suddenly thought of her mother. When he was a child, he always liked to be coquettish in his mother''s arms; when he was a child, he always deliberately naughty his mother. Somehow, his nose was sore and he shed tears. "My dear." He called softly. Long Wan''er was also pitying and happy. She took hold of Ye Ming and wiped her tears. Chapter 202： Posing as Ren Shaolong www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Good boy, don''t you hate your mother?" Ye Ming shook his head: "Shaobai didn''t know anything before. Now I understand. Don''t be mad at my mother." Long Wan''er cried "Woohoo", she was not afraid of being held in the dungeon, she was not afraid of being criticized, and she was not afraid of waiting for the long-hearted person for a long time. But she was afraid that Long Shao hated her in vain, and her son was everything to her, even if she died, she could not lose it. "My dear, can you tell me who the father is? How did you get to know each other?" Ye Ming hadn''t forgotten the task, and took the opportunity to ask. Long Waner''s body shook and she became silent. Ye Mingwen whispered, "My dear, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it." Long Wan''er shook her head gently: "Shaobai, my mother didn''t want to tell you, but she was worried that you knew his condition and it was not good for you." Ye Ming laughed: "My dear, I talked a lot with my grandfather before. You can rest assured that no matter who my father is, I can accept it." Long Wan''er stared at Ye Ming and said, "My Shaobai has grown up! Well, my mother told you." When Ye Ming heard Long Waner''s acquaintance with that person, he opened his eyes in shock and thought that the experience of the two was really too legendary and could be written into a legendary novel. Seventeen years ago, Long Wan''er had just turned sixteen, but she was already known as Cang Kingdom, and she was called the first beauty in Cang Kingdom. At that time, an evil figure passed through the Cang Kingdom, and claimed to be a flower picker. The man was a strong Wu Zun, but he was very lascivious, knowing Long Waner''s name, he secretly and casually, finally he got the opportunity and took away Long Waner. Long Wan''er was taken to a cave, and she saw that she would be insulted. A young Emperor Wuzong descended from the sky and waged a fierce battle with His Majesty Cai Hua. Long Waner still remembers that fierce battle. The youth used the realm of Wuzong to fight Wu Zun without falling into the wind. In addition to martial arts, the young man had other means, and in the end he defeated His Majesty the Flower Collector. The young man rescued Long Waner, saying that his name is Wuliang, and he came from another big world of Tianwaitian. The reason he came to Tianyuan continent is to look for opportunities. Long Wan''er is very grateful and immeasurable. In addition, the person is very personable and extraordinary. Long Wan''er is beautiful and unparalleled, and Wuliang also likes her. After just dating for a few days, the two set a life-long private order and went on to have a good time. But it didn''t take long for me to say that there was a major event and we had to leave for a while. He asked Long Waner to wait for 20 years. If he didn''t return after 20 years, he would never return. Long Wan''er has deep feelings for the immeasurable, and this class is seventeen years. She believes that the immeasurable will definitely return. Ye Ming couldn''t help asking: "Mother-in-law, what did the father do?" Long Wan''er sighed quietly: "I don''t know. He looked very anxious at the time and also told me some ominous words. This time, he either flew into the sky or died without a burial place. From his In words, he should live in a great power. And that power is engaged in a brutal power struggle, and he is also a party to the struggle. " Ye Ming was silent for a moment and asked, "Mother, what if your father doesn''t come back? What do you do?" Long Wan''er sighed: "I''ve waited for 17 years, is it still the last three years? He can return the best. If he can''t return, I will go to him, to see someone alive, to see a dead body." Seeing Long Waner''s infatuation, Ye Ming didn''t know what to say. Two people spoke for a long time. Ye Ming found that Long Wan''er''s strength was not weak at all, she was a strong player of Wu Zun level. Long Waner is thirty-three years old. She is so young and so cultivated. It can be seen that she is not only beautiful, but her qualifications are just as amazing. Before leaving, Long Waner instructed Ye Minghao to practice. If you have any questions, you can go to Long Xiaoyun. In her eyes, Long Xiaoyun''s face was cold and warm, but in fact she cared more than anyone else. When Ye Ming came out of the dungeon, as soon as he returned to his residence, the merit tablet appeared in the sea of ??his knowledge, and the priest appeared again. Ye Ming immediately said, "Did you disappear?" No deadlock: "Of course not. Because of the fear that you will be identified as a Haotian, you took away your merit tablet some time ago. Now I will return it to you temporarily, but I will take it back later." Ye Ming asked, "Can I leave the Dragon family for a while." It has not been a happy thing to play others all the time. He cannot and will never play Long Shaobai. "It is currently possible, but you must find a reasonable excuse." Wu Zong said. "It''s easy. There are many treasures for cultivation in the Long family. I will use them as an excuse to enter and practice in secret. I will leave in time. I will return in time and I will not be found by them." It shouldn''t be difficult to cultivate treasure. No deadlock: "Well, when you are ready, I will restore your looks." With no stiff permission, Ye Ming acted immediately. There are many places for cultivation in the Long family. Ye Ming picked a relatively hidden and quiet place, Tianhui Bamboo Forest. The bamboo forest is full of Tianhui Bamboo, hence the name. Tianhui bamboo is a kind of elixir that can inspire wisdom. Some warriors are very willing to cultivate in the bamboo forest. It was not difficult for Ye Ming to enter the Tianhui Bamboo Forest. He only showed Long Xiaoyun''s warrant, and the guards of the Bamboo Forest let it go. Tianhui Bamboo Forest is very large, and bamboo pavilions have been artificially built. Except for Ye Ming who entered, he couldn''t find a second person, and it was very quiet. It is expensive to enter Tianhui Bamboo Forest, and most warriors will give up soon after they come to Tianhui Bamboo Forest. After all, the effect of so-called growth wisdom is not obvious, and many people think it is worthless. As soon as he entered the bamboo forest, Ye Ming quietly set up a one-time teleportation array and entered Chiyangdongtian. Within Chiyang Cave, Wu Zong recovered his description and became "Ji Wubu" again, instead of Long Shaobai. Chiyang Cave was still empty in the sky, he didn''t stay, and immediately made Beiming use the transfiguration method to become Ren Shaolong''s appearance, and then appeared in the Chiyang Hall. Unfortunately, there were several elders in the Chiyang Hall discussing what was happening. He suddenly teleported from Chiyang Cave, which surprised a few of them. "Ren Shaolong, when did you go to Chiyang Dongtian?" An elder asked. Ye Ming said with a stern face: "Yesterday, the manager let me go. Unfortunately, there was no gain." He didn''t say much, and left the hall after the lecture. The elders didn''t think much. In this way, Ye Ming easily walked to the front of the mountain as Ren Shaolong. As he was about to cast a rune and head for Cang Kingdom, a voice came from behind. "Shaolong, don''t you retreat, what do you run out of?" Ye Ming turned around and saw a young man standing there, actually Ren Shaojie! This Ren Shaojie, without Shaoyin at first, was one of Sun Guang''s minions, and he was very despicable. "Nothing, come out and walk." Ye Ming said, his voice is also Ren Shaolong. Ren Shaojie narrowed his eyes and said, "Why do you never see you through your clothes?" Ye Ming sighed secretly, knowing that the other person''s heart was as thin as a hair, something must have happened. "Stay!" Ren Shaojie saw Ye Ming about to run away, yelled, and immediately chased him up. He was a martial artist, and he could fly into the air, leaving behind tightly, Ye Ming couldn''t get rid of it. "Huh! This Ren Shaojie has always been abominable. I simply led him to an unmanned place and ended up with him!" Ye Ming was murderous in his heart and immediately came up with a plan. Chapter 203： Do it yourself www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming fled all the way, and soon rushed into a barren mountain. The road became more and more remote, and in the end it was nowhere. And when he fled in this way, Ren Shaojie even felt that he had a problem and kept on chasing. He sneered again and again, yelling, "Do you think you can escape?" Suddenly, Ye Ming stopped and he turned to face Ren Shaojie. Ren Shaojie also stood about thirty steps away from Ye Ming, staring at him and asking, "Say! Who are you, why are you posing as Ren Shaolong?" Where did Ye Ming willing to talk nonsense with the dead, stepping on a magical step, turning into a streamer, killing Ren Shaojie. Ren Shaojie waved his sleeves towards Ye Ming with a disdainful expression, and then he hurried out. He is already a seventh-level warrior, with an aura of seven times aura. This random strike can easily kill ordinary warriors. However, Ye Ming is not an ordinary person. Faced with the enthusiasm from Ren Shaojie, he reached out one by one. The violent vigor actually tame, turned into a flicker of energy in his palm, actually out of his control. "What?" Ren Shaojie was shocked. What was the means? He has never encountered, or even listened to, a situation where he took the energy of others and condensed into a ball. Ye Ming threw away the mass like a litter, and then hit it with a flutter of palms. The first layer killed and rushed out, like a lotus flower, condensed into a gossip array, blocked the upper and lower surroundings, and trapped Ren Shaojie inside. "Yan Jinsheng Charm?" Ren Shaojie yelled desperately, desperately urging Xuan Jin to strike, but Ye Ming''s killing was extremely solid and he couldn''t break it at once. "When I become a martial artist, I can kill you with one stroke." Ye Ming sneered coldly, waving his right palm, killing the outbreak. A large number of killing lights hanged inside, Ren Shaojie screamed, and was chopped into flesh. He killed Ren Shaojie easily. Ye Ming took a storage finger from him, which contained a lot of things, which was worth three or five thousand Wuzun coins. Of course he would not be polite, and would be directly in his pocket. "Unfortunately, I don''t have enough strength now, otherwise I will kill Sun Guang directly, and then kill Sun Bohu and Huang Yuankui." He said in his heart. After returning to Cheng Ji''s innocence, Ye Ming rushed to Cangxuan Street as soon as possible. As expected, his Fupu business has plummeted, and now he is not making much money, he can only say that he does not lose money. In the shop where Ji Xuanbing sits, except the third floor is used for selling symbols, the lower two floors have been rented out, and each month has a lot of money. It can be said that Ye Ming''s current net worth is no worse than that of the big families on Cangxuan Street. His current income is enough to support his early cultivation. In addition, he also has Qianzhuang''s dry shares, and it will take less than a few years to receive dividends. He now regained his appearance, the merit monument appeared again, and returned the things he had taken from him. Ye Ming checked, and there was nothing in the storage ring. It turned into Ji Wuyi''s appearance, but Ye Ming was in a bad mood. He sighed and said to Bei Mingdao, "How can I always live in another identity? After my parents were born, I could not use Ji Live with them without blame? " Speaking of which, he frowned: "And I always feel that no matter whether I use Ji Wubui or Long Shaobai, my heart is very unreachable. It seems that I can be happy and comfortable only by being myself. . " Bei Ming laughed: "It seems that the master has felt the Qi in the deep. Everyone has its own unique Qi. When the master becomes Ji Wugui or Long Shaobai, the Qi on his body will be It s changed. The host must have felt the change, so he felt unhappy. Ye Ming: "Beijing, do you have a way to make me Ye Ming again?" Bei Ming was silent for a moment, and said, "I think Haotianjiao will be able to do it, but the master will pay a huge price." "As long as you can restore your identity, it''s okay to pay more." Ye Ming faintly said, "The man stands on top of the sky and can''t change his name or change his name. Ye Ming will always be Ye Ming. Ji Wubu can only be my temporary identity." After speaking, he did not solicit Beiming''s suggestion, immediately communicated the merit tablet and sent his wish. The merit monument shook for a moment, and there was no stiffness. He smiled and asked, "Ye Ming, what are you doing?" Ye Ming immediately said the request and asked, "I wonder if Haotianjiao can help me?" Wu Zong was silent for a while, and said, "Of course it can be done, but the cost of doing so is very high. Can you afford it?" Ye Ming frowned: "Speak and listen." There is no deadlock: "Just a little design can help you wash the white. But to do so, you not only lose the merit monument of Haotian teaching, but also pay a lot of merit points, and even these are not enough." Ye Ming thought about it, and said, "Frankly speaking, how much do I have to pay?" "First, Kaige out of Haotianism, you are no longer a privy, nor a congregation; second, after the completion of Long Shaobai''s mission, the huge merit you have gained will no longer exist; third, You must also give up your stocks. Fourth, although you are no longer a Haotian cult and have no merit, you are still in the trapping status, and you will exist as a guest trapping in the future. " Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "As you said, all my efforts during this time have been used up." Then he said, "But I promise." The expression without stiffness was very strange, saying, "Ye Ming, do you know that you may give up the status of Haotian leader?" Ye Ming smiled, "Haha," and said, "What about the Haotian leader? With my current practice, I can''t afford it at all." Nodding nodded: "Okay, if you think about it, you can do it right away." Ye Ming said: "OK! I hope the sooner the better!" There was a plan in mind, and Ye Ming was informed in detail immediately. Ye Ming was shocked and said, "In order to wash me white, how much power was actually used? Haotianjiao even exposed a large number of undercover?" Wuzhuang said indifferently: "Why not? Then you pay enough, and Haotian is not disadvantaged." The next moment, Ye Ming s meritorious monument in the sea suddenly disappeared. Instantly, he felt a sense of freedom, and could nt help saying, It seems my choice is right. It s good to join Haotianism, but it s Limit my heart. " Bei Ming: "I didn''t think about it well at first, the owner really shouldn''t join Haotianism." Ye Ming smiled slightly: "It was right to join in today, and today''s choice is also right. Although I no longer belong to Haotianism, but the relationship is still there, I am still a guest heaven catcher, isn''t that bad?" The next day, on the court of the Qinglong Dynasty, the Qinglong Emperor sat like a god, and all the ministers played. At this time, Lu Yin, the leader of the Qinglong dynasty''s intelligence work, stood out and said in a deep voice, "Chen Youzou!" As soon as Lu Yin said that he was going to play, the ministers were all nervous. Lu Yin''s agency, called the Guardian, monitors everything in the world. Since the establishment of the guards, a large number of officials have been taken into custody, interrogated, and even executed by the guards every year. Officials all talk about the change of guards. The Qinglong Emperor''s eyes opened slightly, shooting two clear spirits, and said lightly, "What''s the matter?" Lu Yin said: "Your Majesty, Chen recently caught a Haotian teacher to teach the evil, and asked a big case." Emperor Qinglong asked: "Oh? What kind of case?" "Your Majesty still remember Ye Ming, who won the first place on the Qianlong list?" Lu Yindao. Emperor Qinglong narrowed his eyes: "I remember, this case is related to him?" "Yes!" Lu Yin said, "The evil name of the Haotian Religion is Xu Tiangong, but he is a martial arts-level powerhouse. Xu Tiangong had been secretly paying attention to him when he had not joined the Haotian Religion, and found him to be big. It has a future. So it forced it into its body and planted the Haotian Religion, which was called the merit tablet by Yutian Religion. " "So, Ye Ming was forced?" Qinglong asked. "Yes, Your Majesty. Ye Ming was young and was not Xu Tiangong''s opponent at all. And Xu Tiangong killed Ye Ming''s parents one after another in order to coerce Ye Ming, and imprisoned their souls, forcing him to work for Haotianism. . " Emperor Qinglong: "Can there be evidence?" Lu Yindao: "Under the return, Xu Tiangong and the corresponding evidence are all there. Will they be brought above the court?" The Qinglong Emperor said lightly: "With the existing evidence, this matter is handled by the supervisory debts and does not need to be brought to the court. The supervisory guard has two things to do well. First, completely restore the reputation of Ye Ming. We must train with all our strength. Second, rescue the souls of Ye Ming''s parents so that Haotian teaches no more threats. " Lu Yin immediately said: "Under your Majesty, the souls of Ye Ming''s parents have been rescued by my masters, and they are now born in Cangguo." The Qinglong Emperor laughed: "Are you born in the Cang Kingdom? It''s not bad. Ye Ming''s parents are reborn, and each one gives a place at Qinglong College." Lu Yin: "Yes!" What happened in the court is just one of countless ongoing events, and there are many small events going on. For example, the Huang Family. In broad daylight, a group of masters broke into the Huang''s house, killing people when they saw them, killing blood. Even the forces that have been in close contact with the Huang family have become targets of bloodwashing. Within a quarter of an hour, the Huang family was massacred. Even some people who went out were deceived back to the Huang family, and were killed. There was only one person who had no time to return because of something, and that person was Huang Yuankui. Huang Yuankui has been practicing sword pool exercises with Wu Hanyu recently and has no time to split. In a courtyard in the Holy Land of Jianchi, the practice of Huang Yuankui and Wu Hanyu came to a critical juncture. They practiced the dual cultivation method, called Yin Yang Tong Xuan Shu. With this technique, Huang Yuankui can transfer the power of Wu Hanyu''s blood, thereby improving himself. At the time of practice, Huang Yuankui couldn''t help but start riding horses on Wu Hanyu. Wu Hanyu''s skin was pink and her body was sweating. She exhaled and exclaimed: "Good brother, good brother, slow down, everyone''s soul will fly ..." Wu Hanyu was calling Huan Huan, and suddenly a shadow appeared on the roof. Countless gelatinous tentacles, protruding from the shadow, wrapped the two in an instant. In the gelatinous body, the vitality of the two people gradually lost, and finally turned into two piles of black ash. After the shadow disappeared, there was a strange strange wind blowing, and the black and gray house was flying, floating everywhere. Chapter 204： Ye Ming returns www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! When Huang Yuankui and Wu Hanyu died, like the Huangcheng family in Yancheng, the Huangjia family in Maple City was also destroyed by mysterious masters, and both escaped. In addition, the related forces of the Wu family in Shuangjiang Town were also slaughtered in about the same time. Even a strange thing happened in Shanshui Town. Ye Ming didn''t exist in everyone''s memory. It seems that this person never existed. Of course, there are countless mysterious characters operating at different levels of the dynasty, and countless things happen. The result of all this is that everyone is sure Ye Ming was framed and coerced. Ye Ming is no longer a Haotian believer, but a genius of the Qinglong dynasty. The next day, Dongqi College, Yinyang religion, etc., all received notices from the dynasty. The content naturally said that Ye Ming was not a Haotian rebel, but a genius that the dynasty should fully cultivate. By the way, two major forces were announced. After becoming a martial artist, Ye Ming could officially enter Qinglong College for further studies. "Wow haha! I knew that the elder brother would be fine!" Dongqi College, Zhang Hengxin was ecstatic, smiling and shed tears. Had it not been for Ye Ming, he would have been a garbage that he could only repair to the martial arts level in his whole life, and he was destined not to be successful. Had it not been for Ye Ming, he might have been ashamed now, arrogant and abandoned, and completely lost. "Brother, come back soon! I am going to enter Qinglong College too, I really want to go with you to dominate Qinglong College!" Zhang Heng laughed and called in his heart. In contrast, Yan Ruyu is much calmer, at least on the surface. In her closed room, a strange smell of almost immortal and demon brewed in her body. If Ye Ming saw her, she would be surprised, because Yan Ruyu was already a big martial artist and had a unique martial arts will. With a faint smile on her face, she murmured to herself: "I knew you would be fine. In front of you, I was always so at ease, how could I not get through the crisis? See you at Qinglong College! " The fastest living is naturally Bao Baofan, yelling like crazy at Dongqi College: "Ye Ming, my brother, my brother, I want to die for you, I want to die for you!" Naturally, the people in the hospital were also very happy. Li Chunfeng specially called for Qianying to dance and asked with a smile, "Qianying, did you know this result?" Wu Qianying said lightly: "He is my apprentice and he hasn''t played with me yet." This answer, which was not an answer, made Li Chunfeng look at each other silently. As far away as the palace of the Suzaku dynasty, a young girl was sitting on the eaves, looking pretty and wearing a red dress, who wasn''t Jiang Xue? At the foot of Jiang Xue, a white cat was squatting, and his fur was very silky. Its two eyes, one is red and the other is cyan, are very strange. Jiang Xue''s face was full of smiles. She touched the head of the black cat and said, "Aunt Xue, you can''t say that he can''t be the evil spirit of Hao Tianjiao, but the idiots of the Qinglong dynasty are wrong!" The white cat actually rolled his eyes, and then looked in the direction of the Qinglong Dynasty, but didn''t know what he was thinking. Yin and Yang teach, Gao Fengxian sits opposite his teacher, Ji Sheng, smiling. Yan Jisheng asked, "Don''t you regret that you didn''t help Ye Ming?" Gao Fengxian said: "At that time, the situation forced me to help Ye Ming. I don''t think he would hate me." Yan Jisheng sighed and said, "Jisheng, you have good qualifications and mentality, but now you are afraid that you will not be qualified to be Ye Ming''s master again." Gao Fengxian actually nodded: "Yes, so if I find a suitable opportunity, I will dissolve the teacher-apprentice relationship. However, it is impossible for us to miss this kind of genius in Yin-Yang teaching. Does Master have plans?" Yan Jisheng said: "Yi Xiantianchang is the most talented person in our yin and yang teaching. He has very little service for teachers and is only convinced by Elder Gao Gao. His level of Rune Taoism is even the great Master of Rune Taoism. It is not comparable. Although Elder Yi is only a martial arts saint, even if he faces the triple martial arts god, he has the ability to fight a war. " Gao Fengxian was surprised: "Should Elder Yi conceive Ye Ming as an apprentice?" Yan Jisheng laughed: "Not only that, the leader has sent me a message so that you can find Ye Ming as soon as possible and still allow him to practice in Yin Yang Ding." Gao Fengxian laughed: "Great! I immediately told Master Xiuxiu the news." Yan Jisheng stopped him: "Don''t bother him, Shenxiu is passing the gate. Shenxiu''s qualifications are actually good, but he was just distracted by common things. Now he is focused on cultivation, and it may take a short time to achieve Wujun. You can work hard, don''t Overtaken by him. " Ye Ming didn''t know everything that happened overnight. He only knew that it had been washed white, because two days later, he heard the relevant news in the restaurant. After confirming that the news was true, he breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately restored his original appearance and went to Dongqi College. Dongqi College is not far from Cangguo, and it didn''t take long to arrive. As soon as he appeared in Dongqi College, countless eyes gathered on him, and there were many discussions. "It''s no wonder that it was able to win the big number one, but they were the first person on the Qianlong list." Someone said. "Yeah, how could such a genius join the Haotian religion? It turned out to be persecuted. Haotian religion is really nothing. It must be a genius who wants to poison the Qinglong dynasty." "I heard that Xu Tiangong was already executed by Ling Chi. Well, it deserves to hurt our genius at Dongqi College, so we have to punish him!" "Ye Ming!" Suddenly, a voice sounded in the mind, the voice of the host Li Chunfeng, "Welcome you back, I and your Master are waiting for you." Ye Ming smiled slightly and accelerated his pace. At the core of Dongqi College, Ye Ming stood opposite Li Chunfeng and Qian Fei. "Practitioner Ye Ming, see Master, have seen the courtyard master, two vice presidents." Ye Mingxing salute. Li Chunfeng had a smile on his face, saying, "Just come back." Wu Qianying asked, "Can I get anything?" Ye Ming said for a moment, then said: "There is a lot of pressure, and there is progress in practice, and it has already been united and killed." Wu Qianying said: "Show me." Ye Ming immediately urged Tian Lei to gossip to kill him. The thunder in the palace suddenly thundered. Jin Wuzhen said in surprise: "Is it true?" Qian Fei nodded: "That''s right, it''s Shinji! Shinji is 10%, killing a martial artist is as easy as killing a chicken and killing a dog. Even a big martial artist may not be Ye Ming''s opponent!" There was a flash of Qimang in Wu Qianying''s eyes, she nodded: "Yes, I will go to the battlefield with me tomorrow, temper and kill." Ye Ming refused intentionally. He didn''t have much time. About a month or so, he had to return to the Dragon family and participate in the contest as Long Shaobai. But Wu Qianying''s order, he did not dare to refuse, had to agree. Li Chunfeng laughed: "Killing slaughter is only powerful if it is integrated into killing. Ye Ming, when you enter the battlefield, you can cultivate killing." Bei Ming immediately said: "Master, Li Chunfeng is not false. The more he kills, the stronger the murder. The stronger the murder, the stronger the killing power. Some people have countless murders, and the killing is extremely rich. You can scare your opponent to death. " This book originates from reading book Chapter 205： Vientiane www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming thought about it in his heart, and felt that it was not bad to enter the battlefield and sharpen and kill. In addition, the micro-steps in the "Heavenly Strike" that he cultivated can happen on the battlefield. After the micro-steps are completed, it will not be far from practicing silk. "Yes." Ye Ming agreed. Li Chunfeng said: "Ye Ming will still be a student of my Dongqi College, but unfortunately you will not be here soon. Once you become a martial arts master, you will enter Qinglong College and become the backbone of my Qinglong dynasty. I will go to the battlefield with your teacher tomorrow to fight, You have to form a lot of heroes in the army, which will be of great benefit to your future development in the army. " Ye Ming did know that almost every legendary figure in the Tianyuan continent had established great achievements on the battlefield. The five dynasties have been expanding their territories, and each year they invest heavily in warfare. Naturally they need military talents and are willing to train them. Returning to the long-lost villa, Ye Ming saw Yan Ruyu, Zhang Heng, Bao Baofan, and his mentor Lu Fei were all there, even Wang Yangding and Murong Xuejiao, the master brothers of the Yinyang regiment. Seeing these familiar faces, Ye Ming felt warm and laughed, "Dear everyone, I am back!" Zhang Heng rushed up first, holding Ye Ming''s arm, his eyes were red: "Brother! It was too sudden for you to go back!" Ye Ming patted his shoulder vigorously, and smiled, "Yes, it is already a great martial artist. It seems that I was not lazy during this time." Yan Ruyu stood aside and didn''t speak, just watching him quietly. Ye Ming stared at her, nodding slightly. "Haha ..." Wang Yangding laughed and came, "Master, you are wronged Zhao Xue now, really happy for your brother!" Ye Ming: "Thank you, Brother." Wang Yangding: "If you have time, can you follow up with your brother to teach in Yinyang?" Ye Ming knew that Yinyangyang must have heard the news and wanted to call him back. In fact, he didn''t resent the Yin-Yang religion that did it last time. He knew in his heart that the Yin-Yang religion could make him a life way at that time, and he had made the best efforts. If you change to a big religion, maybe he will kill him immediately. Where would he let him leave? So when he heard what Wang Yangding said, Ye Ming said, "Okay, I want to see Master, too." Bao extraordinary screamed, "Ye Ming, don''t you want me?" Ye Ming rolled his eyes: "I want to die for you." Everyone laughed. Although he was going to teach Yin and Yang, he was not in a hurry. Ye Ming first saw Wu Qianying, hoping to give him a few more days, and then he asked everyone to go to the most luxurious restaurant in Qicheng to drink and talk about the past. This meal drank for a full day and night until Fang San the next day. After the party was adjourned, Ye Ming followed Wang Yangding and went to Yin Yang religion. In order to save time, Wang Yangding directly urged a rune, and in an instant, Ye Ming and him appeared in the main building of the Yinyang Temple, the Yinyang Hall. As soon as Ye Ming appeared, he saw a few familiar faces, Master Gao Fengxian, the yin and yang leader Fu Taixu, and several elders. He hurried to meet one by one. Fu Taixu smiled and said, "Ye Ming, you can come back, we are all very happy, and the Yin and Yang religion has one more genius." Ye Ming worshiped Fu Taixu once again: "The disciples were killed by the wicked, and the leader could spare my life last time. Ye Ming remembered within five and could not forget." Fu Taixu waved his hand: "I will talk about future matters. I have something to discuss with you this time." Gao Fengxian laughed: "Ye Ming, I have limited qualifications for the teacher, I''m afraid I can''t be your master. We teach Yin and Yang, there is an elder in Yi Xian, whose accomplishments on the runway are shocking. Hope for the teacher, you can worship him As a teacher. " Ye Ming scratched his head: "Master, your old man is my master. I like it very much. You don''t have to change master." Gao Fengxian shook his head: "Being a teacher is just a little martial artist, what can I teach you? You have learned Taiyi Divine Art, and you have also studied the Fu Road. Elder Bai Yi is the most suitable teacher." Fu Taixu also said: "Ye Ming, Elder Gao, this is for your good, you don''t have to think too much." Ye Ming thought about it, and worshiped Gao Fengxian: "One day as a teacher, lifelong as a teacher, the love of a high teacher, Ye Ming can''t forget one day!" Gao Fengxian was very moved, knowing that Ye Ming is a temperament person, if he changes to a cool person, seeing a stronger Master, where would he care about his feelings? He nodded and said OK. Fu Taixu smiled: "Don''t be too happy first, Elder Yi accepts his students very strictly. You want to worship him as a teacher, you must first pass his three stages of apprenticeship. It has been set for hundreds of years, but no one has passed so far, so there is no apprentice beside him. Whether you can pass or not depends on your ability. " When Ye Ming heard it, he started fighting, saying, "The disciples will go all out." Fu Taixu: "There is a second thing. I brought you to the Yin-Yang religion that day, and I wanted you to practice in the Yin-Ying tripod. Now that your people return, go to the tripod. After coming out, go through the Sanguan of Yichang. , Grasp more. " After speaking, with a wave of Fu Taixu''s big sleeve, Ye Ming felt that the clouds were driving, and people fell into a world of black and white, which respectively represented Yin and Yang. There is no up, down, left or right here, no time and space, and it feels very strange. Fu Taixu''s words rang in his ears: "Ye Ming, this yin and yang ding is in the township of my yin and yang teaching. Blessing from Enze. Moreover, if you have the chance, you may enter the second and even third of Yin and Yang Ding for greater benefits. " Ye Ming thanked Fu Taixu and sat in the void to receive the baptism of Yin and Yang. Everything is divided into yin and yang, where there is light, there is darkness, and where there is water, there is fire. Human body and soul are also divided into yin and yang. The yin and yang qi washed Ye Ming''s body and spirits, making them yin and yang balanced and more perfect. Ye Ming has a feeling that although his strength has not improved much, it feels smoother and more natural. Moreover, with the yin and yang energy, there is a strange blessing power that blesses him. The power gradually gathered in his sea of ??knowledge, and turned into a mysterious mystery. Ye Ming glanced at, and recognized that rune, at least ten thousand or more of the prohibition! And it is constantly evolving, changing, no small matter! He had a hunch that if any powerful force hurt him, this rune would be his life-saving thing. With the convergence of Yin and Yang, Ye Ming''s physique became more and more perfect, and Yin and Yang were in balance. I don''t know how long after that, his body suddenly resonated with the surrounding yin and yang, regardless of each other. Beimingdao: "Congratulations to your master, you have completed the Yin and Yang Eucharist!" The characteristics of the heaven and earth treasure body are different from the yin and yang holy body. Ye Ming can possess the yin and yang holy body. The yin and yang sacred power practiced by Ye Ming, at this time, was also rapidly stimulated by the yin and yang qi. The yin and yang magic array in the mud pill palace advanced from the third to the fourth, then the fifth and the sixth !! The sixth heavy Yin-Yang method is already the pinnacle of the vigorous stage. Ye Ming understood something about Yin and Yang, Four Elephants, Gossip, and Big Zhoutian. After the Yin Yang Array rose to the sixth stage, his Yin Yang Array produced wonderful changes, and the Four Elephants mystery came from within. The next moment, the yin and yang two energy were transformed into earth, fire, wind, and water, which indicated that he had entered the second aspect of the yin and yang tripod, the four-image realm! One point yin and yang, two points and four elephants, three points gossip! In Sixiang, he practiced the yin and yang swordsmanship, the four elephants swordsmanship, the gossip swordsmanship, and the Da Zhoutian swordsmanship. In this way, the blessings of the yin and yang gods have become more and more complex, and the runes in the sea have become more and more complicated. The ground fire, feng shui, and four qi in the four-image realm also greatly improved Ye Ming''s physique. But in a moment, he had the Four Elephant Eucharist. The ban on six-element arithmetic and the ban on runes are all running at a high speed. He successively pushed from four elephants to gossip, from gossip to big Zhoutian, which is also called Vientiane. Therefore, his physique was transformed from the Four Elephant Eucharist into the Bagua Eucharist and then into the Vientiane Eucharist. When the Vientiane Eucharist was formed, the rune had reached the eighty-one-time prohibition, emitting infinite amount of divine light, and shining on the physical body of Ye Ming, feeling very comfortable. Beimingdao: "Master, this amulet is called ''Amulet''. With it, it can at least stop the three attacks of the Valkyrie. In short, if it does not encounter an enemy that is too strong, it can save the master three times. " Ye Ming laughed: "It''s a good thing." The words fell, and the sky turned round. He appeared in the Yinyang Temple again. Fu Taixu and others were still there. It didn''t seem that long before he left. With a smile on his face, Fu Taixu said, "Yes, yes, you have broken into the Vientiane realm! You know that since the establishment of the self-yin-yang religion, only three people have broken into the Vientiane realm?" Gao Fengxian couldn''t help but said, "Elder Yi Xiantian is one of them, and the other two are the first yin and yang priest, and the tenth yin and yang priest." Fu Taixu said, "Elder Gao, take Ye Ming to see Mr. Yi." Gao Fengxian led the order and pulled Ye Ming out of the Yin Yang Temple. His Royal Highness''s scenery is very beautiful. Ye Ming opened his eyes and said, "Master, how powerful is Mr. Na Yi''s Rune. He may impose a ban on a thousand?" Gao Fengxian smiled, "Haha," and said, "Although Elder Yi is martial arts, the general warrior is by no means his opponent. The ban on Zhong Qian is not difficult for him. As far as I know, as early as a hundred years ago, Elder Yi once killed a double martial arts **** with an eighty-one-thousand-thousand forbidden killing array. " Ye Ming froze. It seems that Mr. Yi is indeed qualified to be his teacher. His rune ban was 360. He thought it was great, but compared with Yi Xiantian, it was far worse, not an opponent at all. Gao Fengxian took Ye Ming to a mountain where the clouds covered the fog and it was not clear at all. "Ye Ming, this mountain is the retreat of Elder Yi. He hasn''t come down for 80 years, and even the leader can''t see him. If you want to worship him as a teacher, you will come up with the true skill and experience Sanguan, if you can pass all of them, Elder Yi will accept you as a disciple. I do nt know how many people want to pass Sanguan, but none of them succeeds. On the way, you will meet other disciples. If someone embarrasses you, you You can only do it yourself, no one else can help you. " Ye Ming moved and nodded: "The disciples understand." Chapter 207： Yi Xiantian www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! After walking up the mountain for a few steps, Ye Ming felt the light and shadow change and entered a psychedelic array. He was not in a hurry, slowly observed, and deduced with a six-element arithmetic and rune array. After a quarter of an hour, eyebrows were raised and he was ready to crack the illusion. Just then, he heard the voice coming forward. "Brother Zhao, we have been trapped for three days, otherwise we will give up. This magic array is too powerful, there is no solution at all." A voice said. Another said: "Nothing! Only three days, a brother had been in the illusion for a year, what is it three days? We slowly thought, can''t break this magical array without faith." It didn''t take long for the five figures to appear. It was the few who spoke. Three of them, Ye Ming, remembered that it was Shi Han, Yu Xianxian, and Hu Zhier that I saw on the Qianlong list last time. "Ye Ming?" Yu Xianxian was startled. "How dare you go back to Yin and Yang?" The five were trapped on the mountain for three days. They did not know what Ye Ming was doing, but they were still wanted. "Hey!" A young man in white sneered, "I don''t know if I live or die. I will take you to the court and I will definitely get a reward!" The young man in white didn''t even ask a question. When he was in shape, he shot directly at Ye Ming. Yu Xianxian and Shi Han moved their fingers, but after all they did not help. Ye Ming taught Hao Tian the rest. If they dare to help, they will be punished severely. The young man in white is a great martial arts master. He wants to suppress Ye Ming. Ye Ming saw and saw, "Ǻ" had to pull out the dragon armor sword, stabbed in a big Zhoutian sword method, the sword came out like electricity, and Fu Guang was killed. Immediately, a big Zhoutian formation was formed, covering the other side, unable to Prolapse. "What ghost swordsmanship!" In the killings, the young people kept fighting and shouted. Ye Ming said coldly: "Idiots, Da Zhoutian did not know the sword?" Yu Xianxian quickly said, "Ye Ming, you can''t hurt him. Brother Zhao Ding is the son of Elder Zhao Fumo, hurting him is not good for you." "He shot at me and he had to learn a lesson." Ye Ming Jianguang turned around and blasted off. A naked figure exploded from the inside, and all his clothes blew up, without any clue. He screamed, squatted down on the ground, covering his lower body, staring resentfully at Ye Ming. Ye Ming said lightly: "I am no longer a Haotian cultist, and the Qinglong dynasty has also forgiven me. If you do nt ask for innocence, you can take a shot. This is a lesson for you. "Boy, you are waiting!" Zhao Ding waved his hand, and Fu Guang flashed, and his people left. Obviously, because of the appearance of Ye Ming, he gave up and continued to break through the barriers. Yu Xianxian was shocked and said, "Brother Ye is really a blessed person. I am here to congratulate you." Shi Han asked: "Brother Ye is best not to be a Haotian, because without you such a genius, it is a huge loss for us." Ye Ming: "The two have won prizes." "Do you want to break the barrier?" Yu Xianxian asked. Ye Ming nodded: "Do you want to worship Elder Yi as a teacher?" Shi Han said: "That''s not it, just curious what the Sanguan on this mountain looks like, and want to experience it." Yu Xianxian said: "I really want to worship Elder Yi as a teacher. I really like the way of Rune. Unfortunately, my ability is limited, I''m afraid I can''t even pass the first level." The Hu Zhier looked unhappy, staring at Ye Ming: "You really hate it, Brother Zhao didn''t know that you had shot out of Haotian''s teaching. How can you treat him like that? Don''t you think it''s too much?" Ye Ming glanced at each other coldly. He didn''t have a good impression of Hu Zhier, so he didn''t bother to care about him, and said to Yuxian: "Sister Jade, follow me if you want to worship Mr. Yi as a teacher." Ignore the others and move on. Yu Xianxian hesitated for a moment, and quickly followed. "Huh! Just a newcomer, what is arrogant." Hu Zhier hated. Beside him, the young man who had spoken to Zhao Ding said, "Yes. Wait for him to go out and see how Brother Zhao deals with him!" Shi Han obviously didn''t like the two, and he snorted and turned away, but instead of chasing Ye Ming, he went in the other direction. Yu Xianxian followed Ye Ming and took more than a hundred steps. The scene in front of him suddenly changed and entered a Taoyuan. Yu Xianxian was shocked and happy: "We have passed the first round of magic?" Ye Ming nodded: "The second team should be in Taoyuan. Be careful." Without saying anything, the peach tree suddenly moved, constantly changing and shifting, and a force of imprisonment was generated, getting stronger and stronger. Ye Ming and Yu Xianxian can feel that if this strength is allowed to grow, they will be completely imprisoned and unable to move. In that case, if no one is rescued, the two have only one dead end, and they will always be trapped in Taoyuan. Yu Xianxian was shocked and said, "Brother Ye, at most a quarter of an hour, I will be imprisoned. Are you sure you can crack it?" Ye Ming said lightly: "One quarter is enough." He was talking, walking quickly in Taoyuan, and every few steps he stopped to observe for a moment. As he walked around and stopped, he suddenly smiled slightly and said, "This method of imprisonment is really wonderful. There are not many restrictions, but its power is extraordinary. Elder Yi is indeed a great master of the Rune." After all, he kicked a peach tree with a kick, and a loud noise was heard in the void. The powerful restraint immediately disappeared, and the array was broken. Yu Xianxian was shocked: "It''s that simple?" "Simple is not simple, not simple is also simple." Ye Ming said something inexplicable and took her forward. After passing Taoyuan, there is a long stone staircase that leads directly to the top of the mountain. Some of the stone steps are long, some are short, some are wide, and some are narrow, obviously hiding the mystery inside. Yu Xianxian looked for a while, but did nt see the clues. He lifted his foot and boarded it. He was taken by Ye Ming and said lightly, "Be careful, if you take this step step by step, you will end up in trouble. territory." Yu Xianxian''s face changed: "But why didn''t I see it?" Ye Ming said: "The hidden rules of this stone step cannot be calculated by your wisdom." After bending down, "Lying on my back, let''s go together." Yu Xianxian hesitated a bit, then bit his jade lip and fell on Ye Ming''s back. Ye Ming''s heart was unwavering, and he concentrated on breaking the battle. However, Yu Xianxian''s heartbeat accelerated, and she had never been so close to any man, and her face turned red before she felt it. I saw Ye Ming jumping up and down from time to time, sometimes left and sometimes right, seemingly irregular, but in fact step by step. In this way he jumped and jumped to the top of the mountain in peace and came to a hut. Ye Ming put down Yu Xianxian and arched his hand: "Disciple Ye Ming, see Elder Yi!" The door opened with a creak, and a wooden puppet came out. Behind him, a middle-aged man in a blue robe sits on the floor, his eyes dull, and his mouth murmurs some strange words, which makes people indistinguishable. The wood spit out: "You two are already apprentices of Mr. Yi through the three barriers of apprenticeship. However, Mr. Yi is working on ''Vientiane Sphere'' and has no time to take care of you. Ye Ming asked: "Excuse me, when can Elder Yi get involved in the machine?" "A short period of a hundred years, a long period of several thousand years, or even perplexity forever," he said, "unable to determine." Ye Ming frowned. He finally came up. How could he run for nothing, so he looked on the ground. Seen in the hands of middle-aged people, holding an old metal ball, the size of a watermelon, there are countless thin light flow, mysterious. He only glanced at it and saw that this Vientiane ball is very extraordinary. The principle is similar to his Taiyi God Formation. In this regard, the six-element arithmetic matrix in his body moved along, getting faster and faster. From day to night, from night to morning. Yu Xianxian stayed quietly beside him, but the wooden cymbal remained motionless and did not disturb Ye Ming. Suddenly, Ye Ming''s stiff body moved, and he murmured: "One two two one one two two one one two one two one two two one ..." Immediately afterwards, Yi Xian''s eyes were dull, and suddenly burst into light, yelling, "That''s it, open it for me!" "Click!" The Vientiane ball shined brightly, firing a Vientiane opening, all of a sudden the whole mountain was shrouded, with the Vientiane changes on it, endless and mysterious. After a while, the sky of Vientiane grew bigger and bigger, covering the entire Yin-Yang religion, and then it continued to expand. Finally, the whole Cang Kingdom was shrouded in this light curtain. For a time, countless tyrannical gods swept the Qinglong dynasty, including the Qinglong Emperor. Xuantian Holy Land, the old saint sighed and said, "Yi Xiantian actually understood the Vientiane sphere, and the yin and yang religion is about to flourish." In the Holy Land of Jianchi, the closed Lord opened his eyes and said to himself: "Unexpectedly, he succeeded. I''m afraid it won''t be long before he can achieve Valkyrie. In the future, there will be another force that can compete with Jianchi. ! " The sky of Vientiane flashed away and soon disappeared. Yi Xiantian looked at Ye Ming and asked, "Waer, how did you see through the mystery?" Ye Ming knew that he couldn''t hide this rune, saying, "The juniors have practiced Taiyi Divine Skills and formed a six-element numeracy array to see the clue. In fact, even without the help of juniors, for up to 300 years, Elder Yi also It can be broken. " "Yes, my good apprentice, you saved 300 years of time for your teacher!" Yi Xiantian smiled and pulled Ye Ming to the opposite side, very happy, but ignored Yu Xianxian. Ye Ming knew that Yi Xiantian had officially accepted him as an apprentice, and was very happy. But he also saw that Yi Xiantian did nt accept Yuxianxian as an apprentice. He could nt bear it and said, Master, sister Yuxianxian s qualifications are also very good. Can your elderly person accept him as an apprentice? Yi Xiantian shook his head: "You can help her for a while, you can''t help her for a lifetime, her qualifications are not in line, and I can''t accept her." Yu Xianxian looked sad, and after a week of worship, he retreated. Before leaving, he said to Ye Ming, "Brother Ye, congratulations, you can also worship Elder Yi as a teacher, and I am just as happy." Watching Yu Xianxian go down the mountain, Ye Ming scratched his head and said, "Master, where does this Vientiane ball come from? I think it has a lot of similarities with Taiyi Divine Art." A copy of Taiyi Divine Art was caught in the ring, and handed to Yi Xiantian. Yi Xiantian took a few pages and laughed, "Taiyi Divine Art is a trivial matter, it is very helpful to me, and I want to thank you for your help." He also said, "With the help of Vientiane balls, within ten years, I will Able to form a seven-element abacus. Within a hundred years, an eight-element abacus can be formed. Within a thousand years, it should reach the level of a nine-element abacus. " Chapter 207： Snow and ice www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming was shocked. He knew how powerful and difficult the Jiuyuan Abacus was, saying, "Master is too great!" Yi Xiantian touched his chin: "Being good for the teacher, I have to give you some benefits." He touched his body, but he could not feel anything, so he frowned and asked the wood hoe, " What about me? " Wood cried: "Mr. Mad was mad when he realized the Vientiane ball, and he ate all those things when he went crazy." Yi Xiantian smiled bitterly and said, "These things are very good, but they are really bad." Ye Ming laughed: "Master is able to teach me the way of rune. It is very good." Then he took out the copy of "Chaos Arithmetic" and laughed, "Compared with Taiyi God, this thing is more for Master helpful." Yi Xiantian just glanced at it, and said, "Good disciple, where do you get these treasures?" Ye Ming talked about the experience in Miao Sect. Yi Xiantian listened and nodded again and again: "Nice and good, Chaos Suan Jing and Tai Yi Shen Suan are both known to the world. For a long time, I have been searching hard for teachers. You got it. With this chaos Scripture, after entering the ascending martial arts for the teacher, raise your hand and cast your feet, you can kill the gods. " Ye Ming knew that the speed of the system was very enjoyable after it was banned. At first, he could make a lot of money through the runes, relying on the 380-strong rune ban. Yi Xiantian knew that Ye Ming had a rune matrix ban and a six-element arithmetic matrix, so he was not in a hurry to teach him, saying, "Tutor, I have a Vientiane ball for my teacher, and there is Taiyi divine magic and chaos arithmetic. You must practice in isolation and break through the martial arts. After you break through the division, you will be officially taught the way of Rune. Presumably at that time, you are already a martial arts, it is a good time to cultivate. " Ye Ming remembered the Xuantian White Emperor Sword in Xuantian Holy Land, and immediately proposed to Yi Xiantian to cultivate Xuantian White Emperor''s sword first. Yi Xiantian thought for a while, and said lightly, "Xuantian Baidi sword practice is not easy, you can try it, and it is nothing if it is not successful." At this moment, a ten-color lotus rushed out of his head, and the lotus lightly shocked, and three petals of it fell down and turned into three runes. Yi Xiantian said: "This is the three avatars made for the division. Each avatar can be used for a quarter of an hour, and the combat power is equivalent to that for the division. These three caskets are for your life." Ye Ming was overjoyed and quickly put away the three charms. With this avatar, even if he encountered Wu Sheng, he was sure to kill the other side. Master Shi Yi knows innate ability, he can call Ban Wushen, where is Wu Xian who is his opponent? Yi Xiantian wanted to retreat, and Ye Ming immediately went down. At the foot of the mountain, Gao Fengxian was still waiting for him. When he saw him return safely, he smiled, "I knew you would succeed, and it did not disappoint us." Ye Ming said: "Master respects his old man for retreat for a period of time. I have to pass on the martial arts, and then have his inheritance." Gao Fengxian nodded: "That''s natural." Then he said, "You don''t have to go to see the leader anymore. You can teach in Yin and Yang to familiarize yourself with the environment." Ye Ming nodded, he was not prepared to stay long, Wu Qianying would take him into the army to hone. So in the next two days, he probably became familiar with the yin and yang religion, and also met some disciples, which was a worthwhile trip. On the third day, he left Yinyang and returned to Dongqi College. When he stepped onto the bridge, the angry two-headed beast of the last time did not respond. His knowledge of the sea was long gone, and the beast naturally could not sense it. Once his men returned to the college, Wu Qianying took him to the northern battlefield of the dynasty. Wu Qianying''s identity is a general of the Qinglong Dynasty and a third-ranking military post. His Majesty governs 100,000 officers and men and is under the control of General Xue Wanli. Xue Wanli is one of the three generals guarding the northern border. Wu Qianying''s army is stationed separately, and it is freely arranged in weekdays. Once a major battle is encountered, Xue Wanli must be dispatched. Ye Ming was carried in the air by Wu Qianying and saw that the tents in the camp were densely packed and the numbers were unclear. The soldiers were making fire and orderly. Wu Qianying landed in front of a camp, and several school officials came forward to salute: "Dancing general!" Ye Ming glanced at the ranks of these people. They were all four-level school officials. Wu Zong''s cultivation was a five-grade officer, and each of them could lead 10,000 troops. Wu Qianying nodded slightly, pointing at Ye Ming: "His name is Ye Ming, a first-level school official, and you will be in charge of it in the future." A tower-like school official came out and laughed, "General, I don''t have a deputy around me, just follow me." The official name of this school is Song Yuanba. It looks like five big and three rough, but he is very careful. The dancing general never likes a small school official like this, which shows that the school official named Ye Ming in front of him has won the trust of the dancing general. Therefore, he had to recruit Ye Ming to His Majesty. Wu Qianying nodded: "Okay, you let him fight in the field. At least one thousand-man battle is played every day for a month, you know?" Song Yuanba was taken aback. Some thoughts about Wu Qianying''s thoughts were unclear, but he immediately answered: "Get orders!" Wu Qianying waved his hand: "Come on." In this way, Ye Ming followed Song Yuanba away to another barracks. Song Yuanba laughed: "Brother, haven''t you asked your name yet?" He is a four-level school official. He is only a first-level school official. Ye Ming immediately said, "Master Hui, my name is Ye Ming." Song Yuanba laughed: "We were born and died together on the battlefield. We are all closer than our brothers. Don''t go so far, just call me Brother Song." Ye Ming laughed: "Brother Song is really a brave man." Song Yuanba pointed to the vast expanse of ice and snow in front of him and said, "This is a bitter cold place. There are many powerful and brutal peoples living on it. Among them, the ice and snow giants and snow werewolves are the most powerful, and they commit crimes on my border all year round. They do nt want to be To survive in the snow and ice wasteland, we want to seize the land of our dynasty. Of course, we cannot agree to this kind of thing, so for tens of thousands of years, we have been fighting and never stopped. " Ye Ming couldn''t help asking: "Brother Song, our Qinglong dynasty is powerful, and we can''t afford the barbarians on the ice and snow wasteland for tens of thousands of years?" Song and Yuan dominated: "The ice and snow wasteland is desolate. What if the dynasty does not have it, even if it is completely occupied? The true elite of the dynasty is driven to heaven and heaven. As for this ice and snow wasteland, as long as it can maintain the status quo, or occupy it a little Some territories will suffice, and there are not too many requirements on it. " Ye Ming nodded. It seemed that the ice and snow wasteland was a chicken rib to the Qing Dynasty. It had no meat to eat, and it was tasteful to discard it, so it didn''t work **** it. The soldiers and horses guarding the northern border are only a few million in total, which is really worthless compared with the billions of troops sent to Tianwaitian. Since it was the first time he arrived, Song Yuanba didn''t arrange any messenger for Ye Ming, just let him take a rest first, and take him to surprise the snow werewolf tomorrow morning. He told Ye Ming that at this time the snow werewolves were often hunting in droves, and it was a good time to ambush them. Ye Ming is a first-class school official with a separate account, and the environment inside is pretty good. But he couldn''t sit still. As soon as Song Yuanba left, he left the giant camp account and walked outside. He walked like a fly, and soon came out of the camp. The snowy wilderness is full of snow, and it is endless, and the weather is very cold. Even a constitution like Ye Ming feels the cold wind, and can''t help but tighten his collar and put on a protective armor. At this moment, a white shadow rushed out of the snow, running like electricity, and galloping forward. Ye Ming''s eyes were sharp and he saw that it was a white rabbit. The rabbit''s meritorious ability was very fast, and he ran fast, and there was no trace left on the snow. Ye Ming rose, kicked his leg on the ground, and chased after walking on the snow, leaving no trace on the snow. As Ye Ming chased, the rabbit was caught, and the snow in front exploded suddenly. A humanoid monster two meters away slammed up, opened his mouth, and swallowed the rabbit. And "Ka-K-K-K" for a while chewing, blood continued to flow down the corner of the mouth. He took a closer look, and saw that the humanoid monster was wearing an animal skin apron, covered with long black hair, his eyes were blood red, and his nostrils emitted two stinky yellow fumes. It looked very sloppy, and immediately ate at Ye Ming after eating the rabbit. Ye Ming narrowed his eyes, and Song Yuanba told him that such humanoid monsters are blood werewolves. They are no different from beasts, cruel and cruel, and must be eaten raw when they see humans. Now that he saw Ye Ming, he naturally shot immediately. The snow werewolf''s sharp claws were about to be caught on the body, but Ye Ming didn''t look at them, and then punched out. Magnificent and vigorous, invisible and phaseless, hit like a mountain. The Snow Werewolf was hit and flew, his bones were broken into slag, and then he fell to the ground with a bang and died instantly. Ye Ming didn''t even look at the corpse, his gaze was far away. The snow gradually rose, and more snow werewolves stood up from the snow. There were more than a hundred of them. They all stared at him deadly, and gradually formed a siege. Ye Ming urged a dress changer, a pair of armor boots, a pair of armor gloves, a set of soft armor, and a pair of armrests and knee pads, and immediately put it on. These things are a piece of equipment he bought for a large price, which is just right now. After that, he took out the dragon armor sword and prepared to deal with these snow werewolves with Da Zhoutian swordsmanship. "Hmm ..." With a roar, the leader of the Snow Werewolf launched the attack first, and all the Snow Werewolves moved, and they slaughtered from all sides. Ye Ming turned into a phantom, the conflict came and went, and the sword was like a dragon, and a slaughter started. The strength of these snow werewolves is between the warrior and the warrior. Only the commander is the cultivation of the great warrior. It is not his enemy at all. The sword is bright and bright, and the vigor is alive. If you cut it with a sword, it is a killing array, and even the leader cannot be persecuted. Within seconds, dozens of snow werewolves fell to the ground. That commander couldn''t see the road, Ye Ming was too strong, they were not opponents at all, so he shouted and greeted the snow werewolves to retreat. Where Ye Ming is willing, the sword and man are united into a sword light that is cut vertically and horizontally, killing them in a swift manner. Wherever Jiang Guang went, the head fell to the ground, and blood was flowing like a stream. Within a few steps, Snow Werewolf was mostly dead. The leader knew that he couldn''t run away, and howled, and ordered all the snow werewolves to attack Ye Ming, and he escaped by himself. Ye Ming sneered, this snow werewolf was not only cruel, but also cunning. His sword flashed, his foot stepped, leaving a phantom, and the real body killed the leader of the blood werewolf. Chapter 208： Surprise www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! When several snow werewolves rushed towards Ye Ming Phantom, a sword light swept across the waist of the snow werewolf''s commander, splitting one into two, and the five internal organs were scattered all over the place. As soon as the leader died, the remaining snow werewolves were not Ye Ming''s opponents at all, and they were beheaded. As soon as the Snow Werewolf was killed, a team of soldiers quickly arrived. The leader was a captain. After seeing Ye Ming, he laughed and said, "It s a good way for an adult to kill a hundred Snow Werewolves. Credit. " Ye Ming asked the officer: "How did you come here?" "Return to Lord, we patrolled nearby, and rushed when we heard the fighting here." Wei Guan said. Ye Ming nodded and said, "This group of Snow Werewolves is brave enough to run so close to Daying." The captain said: "This kind of thing rarely happens, and it is necessary to raise the general." Ye Ming and the soldiers returned to the barracks and reported the matter to Wu Qianying. Upon hearing the news, Wu Qianying immediately summoned his majesty''s school officials and ordered: "Immediately camp out, back a thousand miles!" The military order was like a mountain. The generals didn''t even ask, they immediately executed the order. Ye Ming did not understand the reason, and asked, "Master, why did you retreat?" Wu Qianying said: "Snow werewolves rarely appear near the big camp. If they do, it means that they are preparing for a large-scale attack. Some time ago I received news that internal fighting occurred within the Snow Wolf family, and the current Wolf King was seriously injured. . " Camping is not a trivial matter. It takes at least half a day to reach the barracks from the command. During this period, Ye Ming was not assigned a task, but just followed Song Yuanba to help. Three thousand miles west of Wuqianying''s camp, another army barracks, also 100,000 people. The leader was a young general named Tuobaye and Wu Zunxiu. Tuoba wild is very tall, his eyebrows are like swords, his eyes are very cold and evil. At this moment, a military division was standing beside him. The army division had two mouse whiskers in his mouth, wearing a Tsing Yi, shaking a paper fan in his hand, and smiling: "The Snow Wolf sent out the elite, Wu Qianying, they''re afraid they won''t last long." Takubano laughed a while: "That dancing thousand shadows is so proud, and I will teach him a lesson this time. After her army has been wiped out, I will rescue her. In this way, she can only rely on my mercy. . " The military division felt the mouse and said, "In order to get the dancing shadows, did the general do the same thing?" Takuno snorted: "I pursued her, and she repeatedly refused. I think Takuno is the golden son of the Takuba family. Where can I not match her? Huh! This time, I see how she refused!" The military officer groaned: "Since the general is determined to do so, we only have to keep the soldiers in the early stage. Then the general saves Wu Qianying by means of the Shuttle." As for the remaining generals, let them survive on their own. Takubano said: "In fact, I didn''t do it for the sake of dancing a thousand shadows. In the past few years, the north side has been cold and hot, and the above people have not paid much attention. In order to attract the attention of the emperor Qinglong, the grand general ordered me to disclose information. To the snow werewolf. Once the snow werewolf wins and seizes a large area, the emperor Qinglong is bound to be angry. The three generals will receive more funding to lead us to win the ice and snow wasteland in one fell swoop. The military division said: "The Emperor always attaches great importance to the wars in the sky and the sky. He doesn''t care much about the icefield wasteland. After this, it will definitely change." On the other side, Wu Qianying was pulling out of the camp. He heard the sound of gunfire on all sides and shouted loudly. I didn''t know where to kill a large number of snow wolf soldiers. There were hundreds of thousands of soldiers. Even more frightening is that there are martial arts masters in the snow werewolf army, completely suppressing the breath of Wu Qianying. Wu Qianying was in no danger and said loudly, "Arrange!" The 100,000 army immediately formed a group of ten people, ten teams and one battalion, and ten teams and one battalion, forming a mighty battlefield. The blood flew into the sky, condensing into a huge blue dragon. As soon as Qinglong appeared, he suppressed the momentum of the opposite Wu Sheng. Ye Ming was also in the army. He looked around and found that the strength of each person in the 100,000 army was integrated into one and acted on the huge blue dragon. Beimingdao: "Master, this is a battle array often used on the battlefield. The array under the dance thousand shadows, named Qinglong swallows the Japanese battle array, is very powerful. Retreat. " Talking, the momentum of the other snow werewolf also became one, and turned into a huge white wolf. A blue dragon and a white wolf fought in the air, hovering and dancing. The Snow Wolf family has martial arts, and the number is large, gradually gaining the upper hand. Half an hour later, the Qinglong "banged" into a flying light and disintegrated. Ten thousand Qinglong soldiers vomited blood and died. Most of the remaining people were seriously injured. "The general is going away!" Song Yuanba and others yelled, resisting desperately to let Wu Qianying escape. Wu Qianying had no expression on his face, used the means of martial arts, turned into a streamer, and rushed to the white wolf fearlessly. The white wolf shouted loudly, and a flash of lightning erupted from his mouth, and Wu Qianying was blown up and fell to the ground. At the same time, the Wu Sheng of the Snow Wolf Tribe turned into thousands of white lights and fell into the camp for slaughter. Ye Ming stepped on the magical step, catching the severely injured dance thousand shadows, while crushing a rune. This amulet was made by himself. It is a seventh-grade amulet. The army of Wuqianying was annihilated. Ye Ming took Wuqianying to escape without a head, and entered the depths of the ice and snow wasteland with the help of amulets. As soon as Ye Ming''s people fled, a lightning bolt blew in the void, and Tuoba led his army. He swept across the battlefield with no thought, but couldn''t find Wu Qianying''s figure. He couldn''t help but be frightened and angry. After killing for a moment, he led a person to retreat. However, he said that after Ye Ming and Wu Qianying escaped with the help of amulets, he rushed all the way. It was snowy and white all around, with no direction. Wu Qianying lay on his back, his breathing was weak, the corners of his mouth were still bleeding, and he was seriously injured. "Damn! Why did the Snow Werewolf suddenly launch such a big attack? What about the other troops? Why didn''t they come to the rescue?" Ye Ming cursed, but couldn''t stop at his feet. After escaping thousands of miles, he drilled into an ice and snow valley, dug out an ice hole with a dragon armor sword, and temporarily avoided the snow. Then he reached for a breath, and the snow and ice in the distance were sucked in, blocking the ice hole evenly. In this way, it is not easy for the beasts or snow werewolves to find them. "Master?" Ye Ming called, Wu Qianying did not respond. Beimingdao: "Master, her martial spirit is damaged and she has entered a state of false death. To rescue him, a martial arts-level figure must be shot." Ye Ming thought for a while, and released an avatar of Yi Congenital, which radiated 10,000 brilliance, and transformed into Yi Congenital appearance. Chapter 209： Go out with the army www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Yi Xiantian nodded slightly to Ye Ming and said, "What happened?" Ye Ming: "Master, this is my Master Dance General Qianying at Dongqi College. She was seriously injured and the Wuhun was damaged. I urge Master to save her life." Yi Xiantian glanced and said, "Anyway, it can be cured." After that, he pointed at Wu Qianying''s eyebrows, and the energy in the avatar continued to flow into her body. About half an hour or so, Yi Xiantian''s avatar faded, and Wu Qianying opened his eyes but did not move. She obviously knew Yi Xiantian was treating her. When Yi Xiantian''s avatar completely disappeared, Wu Qianying sat up and asked, "Where is this?" Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Master is seriously injured and unconscious. I fled here with Master." Wu Qianying''s thoughts of Wuhun radiated hundreds of miles in an instant, and then recovered again. She frowned, "How could the Snow Werewolf suddenly launch such a large-scale attack? Aren''t they afraid of the Emperor''s anger?" Ye Ming was also weird about this. The snow werewolves and other indigenous people in the snow and ice wasteland had fought the Qinglong dynasty for tens of thousands of years, and they had not seen anyone destroy them. It should be clear to both minds that the Qinglong dynasty will not move, and the snow werewolf will not be too arrogant. Such a direct army siege, which completely wiped out the Qinglong army, rarely happened. Wu Qianying quickly thought about many possibilities. She suddenly stood up and said, "Ye Ming, follow me to see the general." He couldn''t help but say, grabbing Ye Ming, the two broke through the ice hole and rose into the air. Wu Zun possesses martial arts princes, and flying magpies like electricity. Within half an hour, Ye Ming appeared in a military barracks, which was many times larger than the military barracks managed by Wu Qianying. As soon as the two fell down, they found that the camp was full of soldiers who described how to be embarrassed, and they seemed to have fled from the front. "We want to see the general!" A general cried loudly, and more generals surrounded him. "The general is discussing the countermeasures with the military division and must not be disturbed." In front of a tall battalion, the soldiers who answered the door coldly refused to let the generals see. Wu Qianying''s eyebrows frowned, and there seemed to be no good way. Ye Ming thought to himself what the big general meant. The generals escaped after nine lives. Why didn''t he see him? He already knows about this general. This man is named Du Weichen, and he is a martial saint-like powerhouse. Just thinking about it, it was Takuya who stepped out of the door and walked out of a young general. Tuoba Ye did not find Wu Qianying. He returned to the camp for the first time and met General Du Weichen to participate in the military plane. Tuobaye glanced at the generals, and finally fell on Wu Qianying, and walked with a smile: "Qian Ying, I''m relieved to see you safe and sound." Wu Qianying was very indifferent to him, but nodded slightly, but did not respond. Takuya took a few more steps and laughed, "Qian Ying, Snow Werewolf suddenly attacked, how did you escape?" As soon as Ye Ming saw this field, his heart became weird. He said coldly: "It was naturally killed. Do you still need to ask?" A flash of cold mang in Tuoba''s eyes, he stared at Ye Ming: "Who are you?" Ye Ming: "The first-ranking school officer works under the command of the dance general." "Little school officer, dare to be rude to this general, do you want to die?" Tuoba Ye was furious, and a horrible coercion rushed towards Ye Ming. Martial arts gods are nothing but trivial, and Ye Ming can be turned into an idiot in an instant, and the soul is annihilated. Wu Qianying stood in front of Ye Ming and urged the martial arts gods to knock back that terrible force, and said coldly, "Tuo Ba Ye, do you dare to move my people to death?" Takuya smiled "Hey": "Little schoolmaster, I can''t move? I''ve been in the army for 17 years, and the schoolmaster who has been killed is not one hundred or eighty, let alone another person? Besides, I want to kill Can you protect it? " "You can also kill me?" Ye Ming sneered. "If Wu Zun is Lao Tzu, he can blast you into a **** with one punch!" This extension of wild arrogance is not only a golden son, but also a young dynasty general. How could Rong Ye Ming say so, he laughed loudly and the horrific murderousness covered the whole audience. At this moment, the curtain of the camp was moving again, and a middle-aged man in a white robe came out, with a clean skin and a jade staff in his hand. As soon as he came out, Takuya immediately converged and lowered his head. The middle-aged man didn''t look at Tuobaye, and said coldly: "The general has orders to order you to clean up the leftovers and go with the army! The snow werewolves are brave, and my army of blue dragons must pay for their blood and debt!" After all, the middle-aged man threw out a military order: "Takuba wild orders, ordered you to attack the snow werewolf''s hunting field, you can grab it, you can burn it, don''t leave any supplies! Wu Qianying, Du Dingshan, Xue Shenhu Chen Wanguan and the four men joined the army to fight together! " The middle-aged person successively threw five military orders and issued orders respectively. I heard that the general was about to counterattack immediately, and the generals'' faces changed greatly. They had no soldiers and they had to listen to Takuba''s dispatch. However, the military order is so mountainous that no one dares to violate it. Takuya said to Wu Qianying with a look of expression: "Qian Ying, rest assured, I will protect you by my side." Wu Qianying didn''t say anything. She said to Ye Ming, "This general dismisses your military post. You will leave the barracks at once, and how far you will go." As soon as Ye Ming moved, Wu Qianying obviously didn''t want him to stay and take risks, but he wasn''t really afraid. He said, "The last general would like to follow the general and let him die!" The remaining generals saw Ye Ming so loyal and nodded. Veteran Du Dingshan smiled and said, "You are a good school official. When you fight, you will be with the general, and you will keep you safe." Ye Ming quickly thanked him. Wu Qianying saw Ye Ming leave, and frowned slightly, but said nothing. Ye Ming was able to rescue her before, and then healed her injury, which showed that he had a lot of powerful means, and he should have the ability to protect himself when he stayed. Various armies set off one after another, Ye Ming and his party followed in the team of Tuobaye. Before leaving, Tuoba Ye stared at Ye Ming with a poor expression, sneer again and again. He is now the boss, and naturally there are a hundred ways to grasp Ye Ming. "Tuo Ba Ye this person will report, you offend him, be careful for a while." On the way, Wu Qianying secretly voiced. Ye Ming nodded: "Master, rest assured, I''m not afraid of him, anxious me, I will kill him!" Ye Ming''s words frightened Wu Qianying. He said that the apprentice was so sighed that he killed Tuobaye. How did he kill him? The army started, most of the lieutenants were warriors, and they marched very fast. Several military-level generals released Yuanshen to investigate the military situation. Ye Ming followed behind Du Dingshan and Wu Qianying, walking in secret while making a secret sign. Suddenly, Takuno yelled, "Ye Ming, the school official!" Ye Ming secretly sneered, and said, "The end is here." "This general ordered you to be a scout for thousands of miles, and he rushed forward, limiting you to go back and forth within half an hour!" Tuoba Yeming said. The so-called thousands of miles scouting, that is, exploring the wind for a thousand miles, and according to the requirements of Tuobaye, Ye Ming had to complete a round trip in half an hour and report to him the situation ahead. Wu Qianying was furious, not to mention that the danger of scouting is extremely great. It is simply not possible for a samurai to go back and forth for half an hour to travel two thousand miles. This extension is deliberately making things difficult for Ye Ming. She was about to have an attack, and when Ye Ming accepted the task with a smile, she moved her heart and suppressed her anger. "Yes, the commander-in-chief!" Ye Ming immediately urged an incognito and a flying amulet, and disappeared with a sigh. The flying amulet could fly for two thousand miles in a quarter of an hour, enough for him. Seeing Ye Ming actually took out the flying amulet, Tuobaye''s face was so ugly and ugly, it seemed that this task was not difficult for him. Only 500 miles away, Ye Ming saw a wide valley ahead. The valley is warm as spring, with lush flowers and grasses, and many snow werewolves can be seen hunting in it. He glanced high, and the valley stretched northward, seemingly without margins. "This should be the hunting ground of the Snow Werewolf. The food of the Snow Werewolf is produced here. The general will destroy this place, which is really a means of seclusion." Ye Ming secretly said. After searching hundreds of miles, he returned immediately. After going back and forth, Ye Ming spent less than two quarters of an hour, and he informed Tuoba Ye of the situation ahead. Tuobaye had no time to deal with Ye Ming. He asked the situation carefully, and he looked happy, saying: "It seems that the Snow Werewolf has not fortified the hunting ground, and the soldiers are speeding up! We have to rush to the hunting ground before dark. ! " Ye Ming still returned to the team and secretly said to Wu Qianying: "Master, I always think things are not right. Snow werewolves are not stupid. You should know the importance of hunting grounds, why not send heavy soldiers to guard them?" Wu Qianying: "The dynasty army has never attacked the hunting ground. This is the first time. Maybe the Snow Werewolf did not expect us to do this." Ye Ming asked: "Master, how many snow werewolves are there, and what is their overall strength?" Wu Qianying: "The bitter cold in the north, the number of snow werewolves is not large, about 35 billion people, far less than the Qinglong dynasty. But the snow werewolves can fight good wars, are born fighters, almost all the people are soldiers. So If it does, the Qing Dynasty will have to pay a considerable price if it wants to win. " Ye Ming: "The snow werewolf''s hunting ground was ruined, but the snow werewolf would have nothing to eat. Without something to eat, they would definitely invade south." Wu Qianying sighed, but said nothing more. Although she didn''t say, Ye Ming could guess a few points, but this incident is not as simple as it seems. After a rapid march, before the sun went down, a hundred thousand troops finally arrived at the hunting ground. From the cold snowy field into the valley full of green grass and flowers, the soldiers had no smiles on their faces, because not far away, the trace of the snow werewolf was faintly visible. Takuno drew his sword and yelled, "Kill me! No matter whether you are a man or a child, no one is left! All supplies will be burned!" The army yelled, and the black rushed towards the valley. When the army rushed to the center of the valley, it suddenly "banged" with a loud noise, and the ground around the valley came out with 981 totem poles. A blood light shot from the totem pole, rushed into the sky, transformed into a snow-white giant wolf, rising to heaven. Someone shouted, "Oops! We''re ambushing!" Chapter 210： Break www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Tuoba''s face changed greatly, and he roared, "Retreat!" Unfortunately, it was too late, and the eighty-one totem poles formed a siege array, besieging all 100,000 soldiers. A few soldiers on the edge fled out, but they hit a heavy invisible light curtain. The light curtain illuminated a blood light, and the vitality of several soldiers was immediately emptied and added to the totem. "Damn! What the **** is that?" Tuoba wildly shouted again and again. He wasn''t angry at the death of several soldiers, but annoyed that even he himself had fallen into it. Wu Qianying stared at the totem pole. After a moment, she shook her head again and again, and said, "This is the Sirius killing array of the Snow Werewolf. The power is enough to kill Wu Sheng. With our strength, it is impossible to escape." Ye Ming didn''t say anything. He emerged from the totem pole, and he had been observing. The six-element arithmetic was operating at full speed, and he quickly saw the doorway. He secretly told Wu Qianying: "Master, if this time you can break the killing field and destroy the hunting ground, is it a big deal?" Wu Qianying was silent for a moment and said, "The military achievements of the Qing Dynasty are evaluated by their situation and influence. At this moment, if we can get rid of it, it will be a great achievement. If we can destroy the hunting ground, it will be even better. Gong, Na Tuoye can at least get hundreds of millions of military merits, and it is certain that he can be added to the ranks. When he becomes Wu Sheng, he is a general. " Ye Ming said: "Master, apprentices have a way to break through this array. But I don''t want this credit to be taken by the extension field, so Master must take his military power and command it all." Wu Qianying glanced at Ye Ming and asked, "In truth?" Ye Ming nodded: "At the moment of life and death, dare not lie." Wu Qianying immediately secretly communicated with Du Dingshan, Xue Shenhu, and Chen Wanguan, and did not know what she said. The three generals nodded. Du Dingshan suddenly said at this time: "Takuba, good work you did! Forcing us into the ambush, after going out, the general must join you!" Takuya was in a hurry to get angry, and was furious when he heard the words: "Dudin Hill, old man! Haven''t you seen through? Don''t talk trivially here!" Xue Shenhu cried out loudly: "Tuo Ba Ye, you have no reward, no ability. We don''t accept you. Right now, we recommend General Wu Qianying to replace your position and lead us to break through." Tuoba wildly laughed: "Breakthrough? Even if Wu Sheng can''t break open, how can you break through?" Suddenly his heart moved, "Okay! Since you agree, I won''t force it, just let Qianying Come command. " Wu Qianying refused to let him, immediately took the military order, and held high: "The generals obey orders!" "Yes!" The hundred thousand troops roared together. "The school official Ye Ming has the way to break the battle. He must wait for his orders and work together to break the battle!" Wu Qianying directly put Ye Ming out and ordered him to break the battle. Ye Mingyuan planned to secretly point to Wu Qianying. Unexpectedly, she would let him stand up. He only said, "Generals, brothers. After some observation, I found out that this is a powerful serial killing team consisting of nine and three hundred The twenty-four heavy-banned killing formations are aggregated. This killing formation can easily kill Wu Sheng, and I will be trapped in it if it cannot be broken within an hour. This formation will be completely formed, and everyone will be strangled to ashes, Pieces are not left. " The scene was peaceful, everyone stared at Ye Ming and pinned his hope on him. Ye Ming is like the last life-saving straw. No matter it is useful or useless, everyone catches it. Only Takuno sneered: "You little warrior, what kind of rune can you know?" Ye Ming said: "So, do you understand General Tuoba? If you understand, then it is better for you to break the battle?" Takuba was embarrassed, and he could not speak for a long time. If he knew the rune, how could he give the military power? Therefore, he could only stare hard at Ye Ming. Ye Ming said: "If you want to break this array, you need at least nine martial arts soldiers, but at present there are only five generals. I wonder if there are weapons of the first class in the hands of the five generals?" Du Dingshan laughed: "This general has a cricket, whose strength lies between Wu Zun and Wu Sheng. I wonder if I can use it?" Ye Ming immediately said: "Of course it works!" Xue Shenhu said, "I have two amulets in my hand. Can I support them for about a quarter of an hour? Can they be used?" Ye Ming said: "A quarter of an hour is enough and available!" Wu Qianying and Chen Wanguan did not speak, apparently there was nothing similar on them. Takuya wild eyeballs turned around, even if he was not willing to help Ye Ming, but Ye Ming was helping himself, he could only throw a golden man puppet with his teeth, and said, "Golden puppet of martial arts class." Ye Ming nodded: "Okay! Five generals, plus four eunuchs, listen to my order and attack a killing team." Next, he quickly ordered. The 100,000 army was divided into nine batches by him, with more than 12,000 people in each batch, led by five generals and four puppets, forming a killing battle. Ye Ming was arranged by Ye Ming. He was temporarily deduced from the Blue Dragon Battle Formation, which could just crack the totem kill formation here. The nine groups of troops are called one group, two groups, and so on. When the race was finished, half an hour had passed, Ye Ming yelled, "A group of orders will be heard, form a battle, and shoot!" One group was led by Wu Qianying. She immediately gathered the forces of the army to form a huge blue dragon, and attacked the **** light curtain severely. With a loud noise, Qinglong collapsed, and many soldiers were vomiting blood. "Three shots!" Ye Ming said again. The army led by Jin Renzhen also condensed into a blue dragon and attacked the light curtain fiercely, but the same result. The light curtain was not damaged, but many people were injured. In this way, Ye Ming let the nine groups of troops make successive shots, sometimes one group, sometimes nine groups, and sometimes eight groups. There was no rule at all, and each group made more than ten shots. Takuya was impatient, and said angrily, "Ye Ming, what the **** are you doing? You can break the battle like this?" Ye Ming said coldly: "Ignorance! Didn''t you notice the change on the totem pole?" Takuba was surprised, and quickly looked at the totem pole, and it turned out that the totem pole was shining, it seemed to be gradually dimming. Du Dingshan couldn''t help asking: "Brother Ye, what do you think? Why do we make a few changes to these pillars?" Ye Ming was kind to the veteran general and said: "General Du, the run of the matrix is ??like the flow of vitality in the meridians, with its regularity. I ordered everyone to be divided into nine groups, each attacking nine positions, It is equivalent to hitting the other side''s acupuncture point and disturbing the Yuanliuyun. " Having said that, he immediately said again: "Four teams, shoot!" Outside the totem pole, tens of thousands of snow wolf troops have been assembled. The man headed by it is a man. He stared at the fading totem pole and cut his teeth: "Damn! Why can''t the large array trap them?" An old man in a black robe with a bone stick next to him sighed: "There are masters of the rune in this opponent, this time I can''t keep them." After that, the eighty-one totem poles "smashed" and shattered, disintegrating, and the army of one hundred thousand blue dragons immediately cheered and rushed out, running towards the army of snow wolves. Now Wu Qianying is the commander, she immediately gave an order, lined up troops, and stabilized the team. The army of tens of thousands of snow wolves saw the big array broken and immediately rushed over. This hunting ground is the granary of the Snow Werewolf. They must not be destroyed by the Qinglong dynasty, so they all vie for it, and they are not afraid of death. During the fierce battle between the two armies, in the palace of the Qinglong dynasty, the Qinglong emperor grabbed the memorial and shattered it. There was no expression on his face, and he said, "The Snow Werewolf got an inch, and actually killed me 400,000 troops! The three generals on the north side have all been north Zheng. But, with their strength, I''m afraid they can''t catch it. " After a pause, he ordered: "Admiral Di Zhanxian obeys orders!" A middle-aged man, as calm as a mountain, wearing black armor, his face as black as charcoal, his eyes slightly bloody, and strode out: "Cherish!" "Destroy you to lead the North Army to kill the Snowwolves! In addition, the Red Dragon Guard and the Purple Dragon Guard all listen to your orders." The Qinglong Emperor ordered. "Get orders!" Di Zhanxian took the soldier''s talisman, immediately drove a black light, soared into the sky, headed straight for the school yard. The ministers shook, and some civil servants whispered, "Di Zhanxian is fierce. When he shot, not only the Snow Wolf, but he was afraid that the entire ice and snow wasteland would be cleaned up by him. I just hope that the underground person will not be alarmed Good ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wang Fiction First Book Chapter 211： Refining www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming and others didn''t know what was happening in the chapel. At this moment everyone was desperately fighting. When the two sides used the battle line to carry out several shocks, the snow werewolf''s battle line collapsed, and the two sides began a chaotic assassination. Ye Ming rushed to the front, the dragon armor sword turned into a cold mang, wherever the sword light went, a large number of snow werewolves fell. He has a light sword and can kill dozens of people with the passing of a sword. The killing speed is not slower than that of Wu Zong. Among the snow werewolves, naturally, there are also masters, Ye Ming may encounter powerful opponents at any time. He was highly focused, wearing all his equipment, and had a killer in his pocket. "Yin and Yang cut to dawn!" He drank softly, and a thin ray of sword light cut length and length like lightning. On the spot, dozens of people were cut on the spot and died on the spot. "Look around the world!" Ye Ming issued a killing move twice. This move is derived from the Four Elephant Swordsmanship and is extremely powerful. As soon as this sword was fired, tens of thousands of lines were suddenly lighted up in the air. It turned out that Ye Ming quietly carved the four elephants into the air by hiding his strength. This sword was only an introduction and instantly killed the violence. "Boom!" During the battle, hundreds of snow werewolves were trapped in the evolutionary geomantic feng shui, and were killed and killed in a moment. "Eight Doors Lock the Soul!" Within a short while, another gossip formation was formed, and hundreds of people died again under Ye Mingjian. In this killing, Ye Ming did his best. When the battle was over, thousands of people died in his hands! During his slaughter, a layer of blood was gradually condensed, and he was so angry. After defeating the Snow Werewolf, Wu Qianying directed the generals to clean the valley hunting ground, and killed everyone who met the Snow Werewolf. The grain and prey hoarded by the snow werewolves were also burned or destroyed. As the hunting ground was cleared to its end, several giant warships suddenly appeared in the dark sky. The battleship was 10,000 meters long and quickly passed through the air. Ye Ming counted it. There were twenty such giant warships, densely lined with cannons and crossbows. "Oh my God! It was the Dragon Army''s Tianji Army. Was this admiral Di Genxian?" Du Dingshan exclaimed. Ye Ming asked: "Who is Di Zhanxian?" Du Dingshan said: "We have 36 generals in the Qinglong Dynasty. Two of them are the best at killing. They are Admiral Di Zhanxian and Admiral Huo Tushen. The two admirals battled out of the sky all year round. Hehe, he was sealed when he was young. There are even rumors that the two will be named different kings. " Ye Ming: "The dynasty sent Di Zhanxian, this is to make a real difference to the snow werewolf." "Di Zixian came out of the horse, not only the snow werewolf messenger, this entire snow and ice wasteland must be plowed by him again." Xue Shenhu shook his head, "I hope not to alarm the one under the snow and ice wasteland, otherwise it will be trouble." Ye Mingqi said: "Who is the one underground?" Xue Shenhu: "Under the ice and snow, there is an ancient demon **** asleep. It wakes up every 1,000 years and goes out for food once every 10,000 years. The level of this demon **** is said to be higher than all human warriors, so the Qinglong dynasty has been reluctant Trouble him. The demon **** is the most important reason for failing to clear the ice and snow wasteland for tens of thousands of years. " Ye Ming was shocked: "Ancient demon god? Demon **** can live so long?" Xue Shenhu nodded: "Some monsters have long life spans. After becoming a monster god, they can live for tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years." The Tianji Army passed quickly, and I did not know where to attack the ice and snow wasteland. After Wu Qianying cleared the valley hunting ground, he received the order of General Du Weichen and continued to lead the army north to cooperate with the Tianji Army. For the next half month, Ye Ming participated in the battle every day, killing more and more snow werewolves. At present, there are 60,000 people who died in his hands. According to the rules of the Qinglong dynasty, for every enemy soldier killed, 300 military merits can be obtained, 10,000 military merits can be killed for the officer, 100,000 military merits for the school officer, and one million military merits for the general. Ye Ming specially selected captains and school officials to kill. In the past half month, he has accumulated nearly 50 million military achievements. Five million military achievements can be promoted to the second-level school officer; 15 million military achievements can be promoted to the third-level school officer; 30 million military achievements can be promoted to the fourth-level school officer. Level 4 school officials need hundreds of millions of military merits to advance to the rank of general. The war ended faster than everyone expected, and the Tianji Army was invincible, not only eliminating the snow werewolves, but also the ice and snow giants and other races, or the annihilated races, or escaped the ice and snow wasteland. In short, the whole ice and snow wasteland became clear. Fortunately, the demon **** who slept underground did not wake up after all. When the army withdrew, Wu Qianying had an eye-catching performance and had 800 million military achievements. After he achieved Wu Sheng, he was able to advance to the general. Ye Ming has also been rewarded as a fourth-level school official, who can receive 30,000 military honor coins each year. But Wu Qianying gave him freedom, so he didn''t have to obey at the barracks. For more than half a month of battlefield killing, Ye Ming''s killings gathered a strong murderous spirit, making him feel as if he could go one step further and enter another new world. In addition to making progress, he also practiced micro-steps in battle. Microstep, as the name suggests, is a small movement in a small space, very delicate. If Ye Ming''s Yuan Jin had reached a nuanced and superb realm, there would be no way to cultivate this footwork. There were nine micro-steps. Ye Ming spent half a month learning all of them, and they all reached Xiaocheng. When instant step, magic step, and microstep were performed at the same time, the killing step began to exert an incredible power to make him invincible on the battlefield. When the army retreated, Ye Ming immediately asked Wu Qianying for a vacation, saying that there was a private matter to do. Wu Qianying immediately allowed, but asked her to return to Dongqi College after joining the ranks of martial arts, to participate in a big match between the colleges. This college competition is a competition among nineteen vassal colleges, and only martial arts teachers are allowed to participate in it, which is held every five years. Speaking of which, the scale of the college comparison is actually on the Qianlong list, after all, the powerful warriors of all the vassal states will participate. Tabitha''s reward is Wuzun Coin, which is jointly funded by 19 colleges, and each college issues 10 million Wuzun Coins. Nineteen colleges, that''s 190 million rewards. This 190 million will be distributed to the top 100 contestants, of which the first one will get 30 million alone, and the reward is extremely high. Therefore, Ye Ming is very enthusiastic about this big match half a year later. 30 million Wuzun coins are not a small number, he must get it. Ye Ming took a chance and returned directly to Chiyang Dongtian. He still has a few days to use, and he simply stays inside Chiyang Cave and trains the thunderous sound of thunder. Bad breath and thunder sound, as the name implies, should let the brave speed run faster than the speed of sound, so as to provoke the sound of thunder. Bei Ming told Ye Ming that the practice of ravenous thunder and sound is relatively simple, purely for speed. In the sky of Chiyang Cave, there is exactly one place where thunder gas thunder is cultivated, and it is called Lei Yindong. Inside the Leiyin Cave, sharp sound waves will continue to oscillate back and forth. What Ye Ming has to do is to continuously increase the speed and then chase the sound wave. When can he be faster than Sonic? Once the speed of the body can exceed the speed of sound, Ye Ming''s energy will be faster. In the narrow hole, Ye Ming turned into a phantom of the Tao, followed by Sonic jumping left and right, getting faster and faster, and finally he couldn''t find his mosquito, and the cave was full of thunderous thunder. I have to say that the foundation laid by Ye Ming was too strong. After only half an hour, he caught up with Sonic, and the speed was getting faster and faster. Lei Yindong also immediately adjusted and began to emit sound waves at twice the speed of sound. At this moment, Ye Ming was struggling, and after practicing for a long time, he barely caught up. Then two and a half speeds, three times the speed of sound, three times the speed of sound! After five days of practice, Ye Ming''s top speed was fixed at three and a half sonic speeds, which is already his extreme, no matter how fast it is impossible. At three and a half times the speed of sound, he was like a thunder, and the surrounding air kept exploding, making a thunderous sound, just like the devil was coming to the world. The body''s movement speed is three and a half times, and the vigorous movement speed of his body reaches a terrible five times the speed of sound. With a little luck, a thunderous sound came out of the body. After the thunderous sound of thunder, Ye Ming went to the ground to promote "training like silk". This practice is as delicate as control of the strength of Ye Jin. Ye Ming could have done it at the level of Yuan Jin. Now, it has been done almost overnight without any difficulty. Cultivation of thunder and qi thunder sounds in the hole of thunder, and cultivation of thorium as silk is in the silk hole. The Silk Cave is the last practice place in the sky of Chiyang Cave. The stone wall inside the cave is engraved with a set of exercises called "Sky Silk Gong". Cultivating this skill can transform the energies in the body once, thereby achieving the practice of silk. It is also recorded above that the practice of this exercise can take as long as half a month and as few as three days to succeed. How long it takes depends on the understanding and qualification of the practitioner. Seeing that it didn''t take much time, Ye Ming cultivated in it immediately. He sat down and rushed into each pore, turning it into a silk thread and wrapping it around him. Qi Jin was invisible, but at this moment turned into a real silk thread. In this way, Ye Ming''s body surface was wrapped with heavy and heavy silk threads, more and more, thicker and thicker, and finally became a big cocoon, which he was wrapped in himself. Ye Ming silently operated the "Sericulture" mentality. Only one day later, he realized that the big cocoon exploded with a bang and turned back into the body with countless energies. He opened his eyes, feeling relaxed, and laughed, "It''s like training like silk." The next moment, he turned into Long Shaobai again, then left Chiyangdongtian and returned to the Tianhui Bamboo Forest of the Dragon Family. As soon as his people appeared, they walked out of the bamboo forest. When I walked out of the bamboo forest, I saw a young grandma standing outside the bamboo forest. When the young grandma saw him, she immediately said happily: "Master, you finally came out, the owner asked me to wait here. When I saw the young master, I took the young master meet him." Ye Ming knew that it must be that the golden mystery was about to open. Long Xiaoyun couldn''t hold his breath. He nodded and went straight to see Long Xiaoyun. But when he came to Shenlong Pavilion, he felt that the atmosphere was not right. Long Xiaoyun''s face wasn''t very good-looking. Opposite him, there was a very old man sitting, looking at him with his eyes rolled, his face full of disgust. Chapter 212： Mu Jianchen www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Seeing "Long Shaobai" returning, Long Xiaoyun seemed relieved and said lightly: "Shao Bai, come and see Elder Mu Jianchen from Jianchi." Ye Ming found something from Long Shaobai''s memory. Mu Jianchen was one of the sword gods of the sword pool. He was very old, and gave birth to a girl in his later life, named Mu Lianhua. Mu Jianchen loved her very much in her later years, and Mu Lotus had a very good qualification. She was already a great martial artist at a young age, and she was deeply cultivated. By chance, Mu Lianhua and Long Shaobai met each other, and the two had a good relationship with each other, which actually made a good thing for men and women. Mu Lianhua had no pure yin body, Mu Jianchen naturally looked at it at a glance. He was so angry that he closed Mu Lianhua and was not allowed to go out. At the same time, because he was still in a semi-retreat state, there was no way to find Long Shaobai to settle accounts immediately. Now that Mu Jianchen found the Dragon family, he was afraid that he had completed the retreat and wanted to talk about it. Understand all this, Ye Ming secretly called the dark air, Long Shaobai''s good deeds, but now he asked him to bear. Mu Jianchen dropped his eyelids and stared at Ye Ming. Ye Ming hardened his head and saw the ceremony: "Shaobai has seen Mu seniors." "Humph!" That Mu Jianchen snorted, and Sonic pierced Ye Ming''s ears like a sword, making his ears hurt. But he did not dare to be dissatisfied. Valkyrie was so powerful that he killed him with one thought. Although Long Xiaoyun was present, the other party could not guarantee that the other party would be mad to ignore the consequences. After all, Long Shaobai fell asleep to her daughter, thinking about it, she felt awkward. Long Xiaoyun smiled, and Wen Yan said: "Brother Mu, male and female love, human nature. I have already considered this matter. After a while, I went to the Jianchi to give a gift, and my Bai family solemnly welcomed the marriage. " Mu Jianchen smiled, "Hey," and said, "But I heard that this guy from your Dragon family is of average qualifications and has no status. Such a person deserves my daughter?" Long Xiaoyun laughed: "If Shaobai has no status, it must be a rumor. Shaobai is my pro-grandson. Doesn''t it hurt me to be a grandfather? Brother Mu can just rest assured, after Shaobai comes out of the golden secret, It''s my son. " Mu Jianchen''s face was so good-looking, he said, "Depending on his qualifications, would you let him go to the golden secret, wouldn''t he send him to death?" Long Xiaoyun: "Shaobai''s qualifications are far above the world. Brother Mu will know later." Ye Ming looked at it this time. Mu Jianchen came here to investigate Long Shaobai. If Long Shaobai was incompetent and had no status, I was afraid that the conversation would not be so peaceful. He knew that he had to show something at the moment, and quickly said, "Men Mu is assured that I will gain something in the golden secret and live out." In fact, Mu Jianchen was quite satisfied. "Long Shaobai" was a talented person, and he was a golden son in the future. If he can perform well in the golden secret, he is worthy of his daughter. He said lightly: "It''s too early to say these things, wait for you to come out of the mystery, and then talk about marriage." Ye Ming repeatedly said yes, but in his heart he thought, if he really married Mu lotus in the future, how can this play be performed? Don''t let him think about it, Mu Jianchen resigned and left Long Xiaoyun smiling with a pat on Ye Ming''s shoulder: "Good boy! Mu Lao Gui''s daughter is as beautiful as a flower, but you have all been picked. I am a descendant of the Dragon family. " Ye Ming smiled bitterly and said, "Grandpa, do I really want to marry a lotus flower?" Who knows Mu Jianchen sneered: "Of course, you must marry, but you can never be your main room, at most you have a partial house." The main house is the main wife, and the partial house naturally has no status. Ye Ming was very surprised, let the daughter of Valkyrie be a partial house? Long Xiaoyun said: "Shaobai, you have the pure blood of the true dragon. In the future, you will be the Lord of the Holy Dragon Holy Land, and even the owner of the Dragon Family. Although the lotus flower is good, it is not worthy of you. When the time is ripe, your grandfather will find a good family relationship for you. Not to mention marrying a princess of the dynasty, it should not be difficult to marry a princess of the kingdom. " Ye Ming secretly had a headache. He said that the best father of Long Shaobai was to come back quickly. Otherwise, it would be awful if Long Xiaoyun arranged a wedding. He didn''t want to use someone else''s identity to marry some wives and concubines. After a few gossips, Long Xiaoyun mentioned the business: "Shaobai, there are still three days to open the golden mystery. Do you reap the rewards during this period of retreat?" Ye Ming hurriedly said: "Grandpa, I''ve practiced tadpoles, and before entering the secret realm, I should be able to break through the gauntlet." Long Xiaoyun laughed: "Yes, yes, if you are angry, you will have a better chance. According to the observations of the great families for so many years, there is a heritage of Buddhism and Taoism in the golden secret territory. If you can get one or two, that is heaven. Great chance. " Ye Ming couldn''t help asking: "Grandpa, you once said that Buddhism and Taoism are advanced civilizations, and its inheritance must be stronger than martial arts, right?" "Maybe." Long Xiaoyun wasn''t sure. "Buddhist civilization has been cut off. If you can get a little bit of inheritance, you might have the opportunity to carry it forward." At this point, he seemed to think of something, saying: "The advanced civilization such as Buddhism and Taoism is not limited to one big world. There should also be Buddhism and Taoism in Tianwaitian, that is, the world outside the Tianyuan continent. " Ye Ming: "Grandpa, this time into the golden secret, how many children will the nine golden families send?" "It won''t be too many, usually around ten people. Like our dragon family, plus you only send eight people in total. Together, the nine families will probably have seventy or eighty people participating." Long Xiaoyun said. Out of the Dragon Pavilion, Ye Ming returned to the place where Long Shaobai lived. Maybe he didn''t know he was back, but Long Xiaoyun Yin Xiaoyue didn''t come to bother him, so he practiced with peace of mind and tried to enlighten Qi Qifeihong. Suffocating Feihong is the ninth stage of the samurai. Once successful, it is a samurai and the strongest stage of the samurai. After the Qi Fei Hong, the Qi Jin can come out of the body so that the samurai can turn into the rainbow. After Qi Jin is out of the body, it will be very difficult to control, so the Qi Qi Feihong level requires long-term practice to achieve the desired operation. In fact, this level is also to undertake the martial arts realm. In the realm of martial arts, Qi Jin will merge the heaven and earth aura, transform it into aura, and the power is greatly enhanced. Only with Qiqi Honghong can Qiji fuse aura, otherwise it will be extremely difficult. Ye Ming possesses high-purity true dragon blood, and true dragon is good at flying, so suffocating Feihong has no difficulty for him, and he is proficient in one day. With a movement in his heart, a mass of intangible energy rushed out from under his feet, holding him up into the air. He could fly at the speed of sound if he blasted the vibrations vigorously. Of course, flying at the speed of sound, an ordinary samurai is absolutely impossible. Most warriors fly at about one-tenth the speed of sound. Ye Ming was able to do this because he was able to run at five times the speed of sound, far exceeding the average samurai. In the days when the golden mystery opened, Ye Ming''s energetic Feihong was already quite skilled. With the light body exercises, he was like a fish, and even more powerful. The opening of the golden mystery is a big deal. In order to decide who to enter the mysterious realm, the nine golden families will send the most powerful warriors to participate in the competition. The top twelve people will be eligible to enter, and the rest will be eliminated. The Golden Secret Encounter was held at the palace of one of the nine golden families. The palace house is located in the Ming Kingdom, which borders Dongqi, not far from Cang Kingdom. It was held in the palace house, because the palace house is closest to the golden mystery, and the golden mystery is in the Ming Dynasty. The twelve family members decided will be sent directly to the secret place. On this trip, Long Xiaoyun personally took the lead and led a master of the Dragon family to **** eight Dragon children such as "Long Shaobai" to the palace. The palace''s performance martial arts area is very large, and there are platforms on all sides. The families of the families sit on the platform, and there are many masters in the tribe around. The nine golden families built nine tables, and the people in each family sat down. The owners greeted each other and returned to each one in preparation for the next fight. Ye Ming glanced at it. The nine families are the Gong family, Tian family, Qi family, Lu family, Tuoba family, Wei family, Bai family, Chen family, and Long family. Sure enough, as Long Xiaoyun said, the nine families all sent about ten children, and the total number added up to exactly eighty. Long Xiaoyun told him before that the first two rounds were knockout matches, and the last twenty players will enter the round match, with one match between each two. Win a game with two points and a tie. If you lose, you will not score. Finally, the ranking will be ranked according to the score, and the top 12 will be qualified to enter the golden mystery. Ye Ming has already been familiar with the rules of this kind of game, and has experienced it more than once. Only in this way, if you meet too strong opponents in the knockout match, you can only consider yourself unlucky and miss the finals. Sitting on the table of the Long family, Ye Ming swept away, and soon found many acquaintances. Qi Tianzhu, Gong Qianyu Qi, Tian Wuji, Wei Ji, these people have played with him, the original strength is not weak. Obviously, this group of people can break through to the martial arts tomorrow morning. The reason why they have not been suppressed until now is presumably to participate in this golden mysterious platform competition. The eight children sent from the Dragon family are all samurai warriors. Two of them are quite powerful. One is Long Shaoliang and the other is Long Shaogang. They are all top-grade treasures. They are not weak and have the opportunity to charge Top twelve. As for other people, Ye Ming is not very optimistic, basically no drama. The family members are very polite. Although there are many people coming, the scene is very quiet and no one is noisy. A moment later, the owner of the palace family announced the rules of the game and finally said: "Let''s play the first round!" After that, another person came on stage, and read the participant''s name aloud: "In the first game, Tian Wuji was against Wei Qianniu!" Although Tian Wuji has been suppressing cultivation, the foundation is very strong, and within ten strokes he defeated Wei Qianniu. The Wei family lost one game and seemed extremely convinced, and won three games in a row. Ye Ming quietly watched the battle between each person, and it was not his turn until the thirty-third game. "Thirty-third game, Long Shaobai confronted Qianji!" Chapter 213： Blockbuster www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "The Dragon family is not very lucky. Wei Qianji is a famous genius. If it was not because he was out, he would have his name on the Qianlong list." Someone chuckled. "Who is this Long Shaobai? We all have heard of the geniuses of the Ninth Family, but we have never heard of him." "Hey, you don''t know. This Dragon Shaobai is the daughter of the Dragon''s owner, Long Wan''er gave birth. But so far, I don''t know who his biological father is. Ye Mingke strode to the stage regardless of other people''s opinions. That Wei Qianji also went to the ring, this life is very ordinary, but the temperament is very fierce, like a human beast. This temperament made others ignore his appearance. Wei Qianji punched bare-handed. He gave Ye Ming a slight glance and said, "Let''s go." Listening to his tone, it seemed impatient to fight with a weaker like Ye Ming, hoping to solve him soon. Ye Ming remembered words without stiffness, allowing him to be high-profile and high-profile, the more amazing the better. Because only in this way can Long Shaobai''s biological father be noticed. In this case, he didn''t have to hide in his arms, then smiled slightly, rubbed his body forward, and punched like lightning. Wei Qianji''s mouth lightly lifted, showing a touch of contempt, he slightly raised his wrist, and wanted to catch Ye Ming''s fist, and let him teach him how powerful. But just after his wrist was lifted, he heard a "bang", Ye Ming''s fist speed broke through the speed of sound, and hit his chest fiercely. With this punch, he used 30% of his strength to interrupt the opponent''s sternum. The internal organs were also affected, and blood was constantly spraying from his mouth. "You ..." He looked at Ye Ming in astonishment, and wanted to say something, but a burst of blood swelled up again, so that he couldn''t speak. Ye Ming said lightly: "You are really not a genius like you. Don''t underestimate your opponents in the future, or you will lose so badly." The Wei family quickly sent someone to take away Wei Qianji. The Wei family owner''s face was not very good-looking. Their expectations for Wei Qianji were as strong as Long Xiaoyun''s expectations for Long Shaobai, and they were defeated in one move, which made them unacceptable. "Qianji is too embarrassed. The opponent''s boxing speed broke through the speed of sound. Once he broke out, he couldn''t avoid it. If he was careful when he came up, he wouldn''t lose so quickly." It''s not easy, the Dragon family will be out again. " At the end of the first round, it was not unexpected that only three of the Long family entered the second round. Except for Ye Ming, it was Long Shaoliang and Long Shaogang. Several of Ye Ming''s acquaintances, Tian Wuji, Gong Qianyu, Qi Tianzhu, and Weiji, also entered the second round. In the first game of the second round, Long Shaoliang defeated Chen Guizhen. In the eleventh game, Long Shaogang defeated Tian Yingying and entered the final. In the thirteenth game, Ye Ming won against Lu Daoshou. Lu Daoshou''s strength is not as good as Long Shaogang. He only supported three moves under Ye Ming. When the second round was finished, Ye Ming and Long Shaogang reached the final. Among several acquaintances, Tian Wuji and Qi Tianzhu lost to opponents. Only Miya Chiba and Wei Ji reached the final. The two elimination rounds did not take up much time, and the remaining time was complete enough for the finals. When the rest was empty, Long Xiaoyun called Ye Ming beside him and said, "Shao Bai, the remaining 19 people, not too young. How many people do you think can threaten you?" Ye Mingdao said, "Topography, Chen Xuanguang, Bai Qi, Wei Jing." Long Xiaoyun asked with a smile: "How confident are you when you win these four?" "Besides one Wei Jing, I have 80% confidence. As for Wei Jing, there should be no problem. I have at least 70% confidence to win him." Ye Ming said. Long Xiaoyun was overjoyed and said, "Okay, you give me all you can, don''t have reservations. This is the place where the golden families are famous, there is no need to hide their strength." When the round battle began, a ray of light descended from the sky, Mu Jianchen appeared on the stage where the Dragon family was, and sat opposite Long Xiaoyun. Long Xiaoyun seemed to know him early, and said with a smile, "Mother Mu, do you still feel that the qualifications of ordinary people are ordinary?" Mu Jianchen said indifferently: "Is the qualification good, I saw it before seeing. Could it be that you think Long Shaobai can win the first place?" "Isn''t it possible?" Long Xiaoyun said with a smile, "as expected, Shaobai has more than 60% chance to win the top spot." Mu Jianchen''s eyes flickered a little, and he said, "I heard that the first place in the gold ring still has a colorful head. I wonder what it is?" "Because it requires a lot of investment to maintain the gold mystery, the nine gold families spend a lot of money every year. The family that won the first place will not have to invest in the mystery in the next ten years. This is the color. Of course, save For this money, my dragon family will use 10% to reward the disciple who won the first place. " "Only 10%! How much can your Dragon family invest in a year?" Mu Jianchen asked curiously. "Every ten million martial arts coins each year, ten years is one hundred million martial arts coins. Ten percent is given to him, which is ten million martial arts coins. It is already a lot." Long Xiaoyun said, "Last time in Qianlong list How much is the reward? Just three million Wuzun coins. " Mu Jianchen''s mood suddenly improved, and he felt that this Long Shaobai seemed to be worthy of his daughter. It was more than worthy of it, which was simply beyond his expectations. So a rare smile appeared on his face. "Beginning of the round!" The host announced loudly, and the scene calmed down immediately. This time, Ye Ming was the first to play, and his first opponent was Weiji. This halberd once played against him at Dongqi College, but lost. This time, they played against each other for the second time. Of course, Weiji naturally did not recognize "Long Shaobai" as Ye Ming. So after taking office, he grinned with a punch: "Brother Long, his mercy." Ye Ming said: "Be assured, I promise not to kill you." Wei Ji was a kind word, but Ye Ming returned such a sentence. His face suddenly couldn''t hang, his skin sank, and he said coldly, "Okay! I will teach you the trick of Brother Long!" The halberd had anger on his chest, and when he came up, he carried out the whale slaughter method. Imagine that when Wei Ji was a second-class samurai, Ye Ming defeated him with a seventh-class samurai realm. Now Ye Ming''s strength is advancing by leaps and bounds. Both are the same samurai. He is even more afraid of the other side and wins the game steadily. Facing the violent halberd method, he was useless even with weapons, and he directly used the gossip dragon palm to confront him. I saw him as a dragon, fast and flexible, can shoot the opponent''s halberd with one palm. As soon as he got started, Wei''s face changed. He felt that Ye Ming''s every move made him extremely uncomfortable. Regardless of how much power he gives out, as long as he is gently touched by Ye Ming, the strength is released by 50%. 50% of the power is like a mud ox entering the sea, without a trace. Where does he know that Ye Ming has mastered the energetic mystery and can turn decay into magic by one trick and one. Ordinary moves in his hands have incredible effects. Chapter 214： I took another brother www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Two people can also practice tadpoles like silk, and they can also suffocate Feihong, but the effect is quite different. Ye Ming struck out with a single hand, and his strength was fine and meticulous, and he achieved a very good effect of 10%; Wei Ji''s moves were in front of him, but he could not exert even 50% of his power, and he was completely suppressed. Wei Ji had a strong sense of inflexibility in his heart, but he was not as good as Ye Ming in terms of strength or skill. There was only abuse on the stage. Finally, after the ten strokes, Weiji could not stand anymore, and suddenly jumped back and shouted, "I confess!" There was an uproar in the audience: "What the hell! Wei Ji surrendered without losing, it really lost our Wei family''s face!" "Yeah, I don''t think Ye Ming is great. Wei Ji may not lose. He actually has to surrender. I can''t figure it out." People have argued that they are not Weiji, and they can''t feel the mystery of Ye Ming''s use of Qi Jin, but they also surrendered as Weiji. After listening to these discussions, Wei Ji was originally suffocated. At this moment, he could not help spit out a black blood. He arched his hand at Ye Ming: "I am convinced to take it by mouth!" According to the rules, if Ye Ming is undefeated, he will continue to challenge the other eighteen people. And without exception, the remaining opponents are almost the same as Wei Ji, and they are restrained everywhere when they fight against Ye Ming. They have a feeling that they can''t show up. And the people at the stage finally saw a bit of mystery, knowing that Wei Ji''s confession and defeat were not accidental. Long Shaobai of the Dragon Family must have very powerful means, but they just couldn''t see it. "Tenth game, Ye Ming is on the top!" When Ye Ming saw Tuoba Feng, he felt that he looked like Tuoba Ye. Is he a brother? Tuobafeng is like Tuobaye, with a proud temperament, he proudly said: "Long Shaobai, your victory is over!" Ye Ming smiled "Hey": "Hope you have that ability to stop me!" Tuobafeng is one of his strong opponents. Of course, he did not dare to underestimate him, and once he came up, he went against the enemy with gossip. Tuobafeng''s whole body burst out violently. His killing was blue, like crystal, exuding a sense of coldness. "Xuan Bing kills tenth on the killing list! Although Xuan Bing kills tenth, the defense can be ranked in the top three." Someone looked out. Ye Ming played so many games, but did not use the power of killing. There is a hidden goblet of gossips in his killings. Once he exerts his strength, he can set up four ranks at any time. The fourth-level killing array is enough to trap and kill the big martial artist, and it is very powerful. He saw Xuan Bing killing the tentative wind, and then laughed lightly. The whole body was thundering, a layer of invisible and phaseless, and the inside of which had a fine flash of lightning extinguished half a foot out of the body. "Well? What is this killing?" Someone asked. On the high platform where the Long family was sitting, the owner Long Xiaoyun smiled and said to Mu Jianchen: "Brother Mu, Shaobai has perfected" Tian Lei Gong "to the extreme and integrated it into killing. His killing belongs to Tian Lei killed him, ranking fourth on the killing list. " Even Mu Jianchen also had to give a compliment, saying: "It was too difficult to condense the thunderbolt. I tried it that year but did not succeed." This statement is undoubtedly a disguise. Ye Ming''s qualifications are better than that His. "Go ahead!" Tuoba Feng stared at Ye Ming with confidence. Ye Ming didn''t speak, and punched straight. The fist was not fancy, and he didn''t even use his arrogance. Above the fist, countless lightning runes circulated, and every eight lightning runes formed a gossip symbol, looming. Tuoba wind sneered again and again: "With your fist, you want to break my black ice to kill me? It''s a dream!" He sighed, pushed forward with both palms, and put a thick shield-shaped black ice in front of him. Hold your breath. As soon as the shield-shaped suffocation came out, some people cried: "Takuba used the" Aegis Shield "of the Tuoba family, which is a small method dedicated to defense! It is said that in the defensive auxiliary auxiliary function Law, ranking first. " Before the man spoke, Ye Ming''s fist had exploded above Xuan Bing''s anger. A shrinking sky-ray gossip array exploded on his fist, powerful enough to kill the big warrior. How can the extension wind withstand? "Click!" As if the sound of the glazed glass was broken, Xuanbing Shield turned into fragments, turned back into radon, and returned to the top of the wind. The top wind murmured, and took three steps back. The blood flowed through the ears and suffered severe internal injuries. "You are defeated." Ye Ming said lightly, without continuing to attack. "How did you do that?" Tuobafeng reluctantly said, "I feel that the power of your punch is not weaker than the attack of a big warrior. How could you be so strong as a samurai?" Ye Ming said lightly: "There is no upper limit to the power of killing slugs. The strong in ancient times can kill gods by slaughtering, don''t you know?" The tutu wind stunned and walked down the lonely platform. Next, no matter whether it was Chen Xuanguang or Bai Qi, the result was not much better than Tuobafeng. They were originally very strong people, but under Ye Ming''s hands, they lost even ten moves. "There is only one Wei Jing left, and he defeated Wei Jing, he is a complete victory!" Someone said in shock, "Long Shaobai is going to go against the sky! Now no one can win him unless there is someone from God to earth. . " "It is not necessarily that Wei Jing is the first genius of the Wei family samurai realm, and even Takuya cannot compare with it. Moreover, he is the third strongest man on the samurai list of Qinglong College. On strength, Qinglong college is not comparable How much is the difference between the four gods? "Some people are very optimistic about Wei Jing. "In the 19th game, Ye Ming was against Wei Jing!" Finally at the last scene, a teenager came up. The boy was very handsome, no less bad than Long. With a smile on his face, he politely gave a gift to Ye Ming: "Wei Jing, long honored by Brother Long." Ye Ming also clenched his fists: "Long Shaobai. I heard Brother Wei is a genius at Qinglong College. I am very honored to be able to fight with you today." Wei Jing smiled "Hehe": "There are brothers all over the world. It doesn''t matter if you win or lose. Upon hearing this, Ye Ming admired him a bit, and said, "Brother Wei doesn''t need to be merciful. If I lose, there will be no resentment." Wei Jing, however, said something shocking: "If I lose, I will worship you on the spot and become a brother with a different surname, and recognize you as your eldest brother." Even Ye Ming was holding back now, only to see him for the first time, and to worship me as an elder brother? what the hell? He looked at Wei Jing in doubt, for a while he didn''t know what to say. Wei Jing laughed: "Why, Brother Long thinks I am not worthy to worship you?" "How come! The Wei family is the first of the nine golden families, one of them. If you don''t deserve it, you can''t afford it." Ye Ming said. Wei Jing smiled: "What first family, those are useless. Let''s make a bet, you lose, and recognize me as the elder brother; I lose, I recognize you as the elder brother. Anyway, you brother of a different name, I am worshipping deal." Ye Ming rubbed his nose. He was extremely easy-going. Looking at Wei Jingshun, his identity and qualifications were not bad. He immediately smiled, "Haha!" This brother, I am set! " Wei Jing also laughed. In the laughter, the two suddenly moved. The vast majority of people could not see the movements of the two, and saw two lights flashing on the ring, with thunder and thunder in the meantime. Like two humanoid beasts, they messed up the platform. The ground was dusty, and the hard diamond plates were shattered. They spattered around, and they watched the spectators yell, and backed up. Ye Ming was surprised, he did not expect Wei Jing''s strength to be so strong. He used about 80% of his strength, and it was difficult for him to prevail. It can be inferred that Wei Jing should have achieved the ultimate in the small realm of every samurai, very similar to his experience. Wei Jing displayed a set of boxing "Tsunami Boxing" by Wei family, which belongs to the holy martial arts and is extremely powerful. Ye Ming battled with Gossip Youlongzhang. Chess meets his opponents. He meets talents and fights for 300 tricks. He uses various methods to give up. Ye Ming felt that this was not the case, so he boosted his success and flew Wei Jingzhen in one hand. Wei Jing was not injured. After falling under the ring, he worshipped Ye Ming with a smile: "Little brother, see big brother!" Ye Ming also jumped off the ring, raised him, and laughed: "It turned out that you have been hiding your strength before. If you fight like this, other people can''t walk ten steps under your hands." Wei Jing said: "Isn''t Big Brother also hiding strength? If you don''t use all your strength at the end, we have to play for a long time." Ye Mingxin said that my success was not full strength. But he didn''t say this, but only said, "Brother, you have to finish the rest first, and let''s drink afterwards." Wei Jing laughed: "Okay!" Back on the Long''s table, Ye Ming met Mu Jianchen. Mu Jianchen nodded and said, "Yes." Long Xiaoyun laughed: "Not only good, that Wei Jing is the third in the samurai list of Qinglong College. Shaobai can defeat him, indicating that he is not in the first, but in the second, but that is a genius from the land of God!" Mu Jianchen said: "Long Shaobai, if you have time, go to Jianchi." Ye Ming quickly said: "Yes." Na Mu Jianchen saw Ye Ming''s first place was decided, and then left. That Wei Jing also unexpectedly defeated the remaining 17 people, ranking second. Later, Tuanfeng Feng, Chen Xuanguang, Bai Qi, Wei Ji, and Long Shaogang also ranked in the top twelve. There are a total of twelve places, two of the Wei family, two of the Long family, two of the top family, and only one of the remaining six families. As soon as the ranking came out, Huantai was over. People from all families temporarily rested, waiting for the time for the mystery to open, which is tonight. Everyone who was selected was called by the homeowner to tell him. Ye Ming and Long Shaogang were no exception. They were called in front of Long Xiaoyun. Long Xiaoyun was in a good mood and laughed: "This time our Dragon family can get two places, which is very good! This golden secret, the maintenance costs are high, and the seal only looses every sixty years. At this time, the Nine The Golden World will send eighteen Valkyrie-class powerful men at the same time to jointly open the way into the mysterious realm. Therefore, this opportunity is very rare, you must not waste it, you must go all out and try to find opportunities! Chapter 215： Mystery opens www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "The mystery is open for a limited time. Before tomorrow night, you must exit the mystery, or you will be sealed in for 60 years. In other words, you have only one day to look for opportunities in it. So after entering, do nt waste time, do nt Doing fearless battles with people, and finding opportunities are the top priority! "Long Xiaoyun said positively." Your discovery may make the Dragon family rise. Do you understand? " "And all the discoveries in the golden mystery will not be demanded by the family. However, if you have found things such as Gongfa and martial arts, you must turn in your family after cultivation. The family will give according to the preciousness of Gongfa martial arts. Your corresponding reward. "Long Xiaoyun said. After listening to him for a long time, Ye Ming had to leave and found Wei Jing to go to a nearby restaurant to drink. This is a palace site, and the restaurant is free for all the members of the nine families, so they are always polite and order a lot of dishes. After pouring wine, the two toasted three glasses, Wei Jing laughed: "Brother, after entering Qinglong College, you have to cover me." Ye Ming smiled and asked, "Do you still use my hood?" Wei Jing: "There are too many talents at Qinglong College. If you encounter one, you may be relatives of the imperial family, and you ca nt count them from a background like me." Ye Ming didn''t show much interest in these, and said, "Brother, do you know the situation in the golden mystery? Is the inheritance of Buddhism and Taoism great?" Wei Jing nodded: "That is nature. The Buddhism and Taoism civilization is a high-level civilization. It is said that such a high-level civilization has its place of origin. It will not spread to other big worlds until it grows stronger. The rise of the Tianyuan continent was later annihilated. The inheritance left by this civilization is no small matter, and it has greatly promoted the martial civilization of our Tianyuan continent. " Ye Ming nodded, thinking deeply. Any civilization is a gathering of wisdom from countless souls. It is not a race or two that can be established by one or two people, but a civilization system created by all beings. "Brother, in fact, I want to worship you, not just whim, but I hope we can work together in the golden mystery and collide with each other. The Wei Family''s Weiji listen to me, your dragon''s Long Shaogang, and I must also listen Yours? "Wei Jing asked. Ye Ming nodded: "You can rest assured, my grandfather said that in the secret realm, I am the main one, and Long Shaogang will not dispute." Wei Jing nodded assuredly: "This is good. The battle in the secret world is more dangerous than the ring. Which of these golden sons is not a lot of cards? With their true skills, the elder brother and I can easily kill them. But in fact, These people have killers hidden in them, and it is difficult and difficult to get rid of them in a secret place. " Ye Ming once entered the mysterious realm of Linghe, knowing that the golden family has deep roots, and it is not easy to kill them, even if he is genius. He understood the other side and said, "Brothers mean, Wei and Long cooperate?" "The four of us are at least a little safer," Wei Jing said. "A total of twelve people, and the remaining eight should also form an alliance. They will be divided into two or three groups to compete with us. In this way, we will Not the strongest batch, at least not the weakest one. " Ye Ming actually prefers acting alone, but since Wei Jing said so, there is nothing to go with. No one knows the situation in Peru. He believes that it is impossible for the two to stay together. There is always a time when they are separated. In the meantime, Ye Ming called Long Shaogang and Wei Jing called Wei Halberd. Wei Ji is arrogant, but honestly looks like a cat in front of Wei Jing, very low-key. "Weiji, my elder brother is your elder brother, you know?" He stared at Weiji. "In the golden secret, you have to listen to both of us." Wei Ji stood up immediately, took the glass and said to Ye Ming, "Brother, I respect you." Ye Ming nodded and did it with him. Long Shaogang also paid a respect to Wei Jing. Several people were very happy to meet each other, even if the four-person alliance was formally formed. After eating this wine, it was already dark, and everyone went back to prepare, waiting for the secret to open. After returning, Long Xiaoyun took out a large number of things and equipped them to Ye Ming and Long Shaogang. The single-piece kingpin weapon, Ye Ming alone, was assigned a pair of boots, a set of armor, a king-level sword, in addition to knee pads, wrists, guardian rings, stealth rings, and boat trips. In addition to the weapons, there are also runes, including runes, amulets, substitutes, killing signs, runes, and so on. Most of them are fifth-level runes, which are very powerful. It is worth mentioning that, compared with Long Shaogang, Ye Ming has one more bead in his hand, the size of a longan, and emitting a faint light. Long Xiaoyun told him secretly that this is a treasure of the Dragon family, called "Dragon''s Breath", which seals a breath of true dragon. If it really comes to life or death, you can crush the dragon''s breath to release a powerful true dragon. Breathe yourself. Except for Long Xizhu, Long Shaogang''s equipment is just like Ye Ming. This is the essence of the Golden Family, armed directly to the teeth. Not to mention the samurai, even when encountering a big warrior and martial arts, people in the golden family can easily escape. Naturally, other children of the Golden Family who have entered the mysterious realm will also have powerful equipment. Time soon arrived, and the eighteen Valkyrie ascended to the sky to form a battlefield. It was impossible to see the vast force acting on the void. Everyone present can feel the power of Valkyrie, which is a force that destroys the earth and the sky, and it is beyond imagination. A full fifteen minutes later, a gap opened in the void, and a golden brilliance bloomed in the gap. People from all families cried, "Come in!" The twelve participants were already ready, and they went all out and jumped into the mouth like lightning. The gap exists for a short time and disappears with only one breath. As soon as the twelve entered, it merged. At this time tomorrow, the eighteen Valkyrie will make a second shot to open the channel, and let the people inside come out. Entering the golden secret, Ye Ming and others were shocked by the scene inside. In the sky, the sun radiates light and heat, the earth is alive, and the huge golden tree is thousands of meters high and sticks into the sky. The sky is extremely high, with white clouds. The place where everyone is located is the edge of a splendid city. Each building is so tall and magnificent, radiating golden light in the sun. The Weaver screamed, "Is this the golden mystery? Why is there a sun and a moon in it?" Wei Jingdao: "The Buddhism and Taoism refers to a space with a sun and the moon as a small world. This should be a small world of Buddha and Taoism." Wei Ji: "The small world of Buddhism and Taoism should be the same as the small world opened by Valkyrie?" "It should be different. At least the small world created by Valkyrie lacks the sun and the moon." Wei Jing said with a finger in front of him. "This city is very big, let''s try our luck in." The other eight were quickly divided into three groups, one in three, one in two, and the remaining one acting alone. The four groups of people soon separated and moved in different directions. Ye Ming four came to a tall city wall, the entrance was far away, so several people flew up and jumped directly to the wall. Standing on the high wall and overlooking the city, Ye Ming found that the buildings in the city are very regular and the style is very uniform. It can be seen that a long time ago, this place should be very prosperous. Just somehow, the residents here no longer exist, leaving these monuments empty. After watching for a while, they jumped off the wall and entered the city. The city was too big, and the four agreed to explore one street each. Anyway, other people are far away from this, they will never meet, and they are not afraid of conflict. The street is very wide, with tall golden trees planted on both sides, up to a kilometer. On the golden tree, there seems to be a large watermelon fruit, and I wonder if it can be eaten. Ye Ming walked into the first building on the street, with the door half-covered, and looking at the form structure inside, this place should have been a shop before. There are some daily necessities on the shelves. However, when Ye Ming touched lightly, those things turned into fly ash. Obviously, they have gone through too much time and seem to be complete on the surface. In fact, the inside has already turned into a powder, and it will break when touched. There is only one thing except that, it is a book on the innermost shelf with strange words written on it, and Ye Ming does not know any of them. The book is written in Bayeux, is golden yellow, soft in texture, and is rare to be preserved to this day. Bei Ming: "Master, this is a Buddhist scripture copied by the Buddha with Bayeux." "I don''t know any of the above text." Ye Ming, "Do you know Beiming?" "This is an introductory method of Buddhism and Taoism, named" The Bliss Classic, "whose content is roughly similar to the **** beliefs of martial arts civilization." Beimingdao. Ye Ming turned it over and put it in the storage ring. He went all the way and looked at many buildings, but unfortunately nothing was gained. Later, I felt that this was a real waste of time, so I was so angry that I flew directly over the city. The area of ??this city is large, about a thousand miles long and about 800 miles wide. He flew for a while, and found a tall stupa in the center of the city. On the stupa, the light of the Buddha was faint. He moved in his heart and fell directly towards the stupa. The stupa is nine hundred and eighty-one stories high. The bottom stupa covers an area of ??100 acres. The entrance is a portal with three bizarre words written on it. Beiming tells it that those three words mean "Buddha''s pagoda." . He looked around, and the other eleven did not come, presumably looking inside the buildings. Thinking about it for a moment, he strode in to see if he could find anything. The first floor of the stupa is full of murals, with many bodhisattvas, arhats, and buddhas painted on it. But there is nothing more than murals. He shook his head and continued to walk up. The pagoda''s area will be smaller each time it goes up. When he reaches the 36th floor, he sees a stone table with a book on it. Bei Ming told it that this is a book of exercises in the Buddhist Taoism called "King Kong''s Demon Magic", which contains three martial arts techniques. Ye Ming was naturally rude, so he closed the book and continued to go up. It was a pity that nothing was found later, until the eighty-first floor. On this floor, there is only one mural painted. In the mural is a Buddha with a smile on his face, lifelike, and seems to be looking towards Ye Ming. Chapter 216： Buddhism success www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! When Ye Ming saw the Buddha in the mural at first glance, his mind seemed to explode with a thunder, and the memories in countless reincarnation seemed to emerge all at once. But when he thought about it, he couldn''t remember anything. I just feel that the Buddha is kind and affectionate, and it seems that he should have appeared here, and he should have seen this mural. In the meditation, countless mysterious and complex memories flowed into his mind. It seemed as if 100,000 years had passed, and it seemed that with just a flick of a finger, he awoke. When I look again, the Buddha in that mural actually disappeared, as if it never appeared. "What''s the matter?" He scratched his head, feeling that what had just happened was too incredible. "The master should have some kind of inheritance. However, this kind of inheritance requires the master''s cultivation to reach a certain level before he can open it." Beimingdao, "In short, the master need not worry." Ye Ming sighed: "The time is only one day, and at the current rate, I am afraid that most people will not get much." Just after finishing speaking, a message suddenly appeared in my mind. That information told him that outside the city, 38,000 miles to the east, there was a lotus pond with lotus flowers in it. The Buddha used to be by the lotus pond **, one of which was a lotus psychic. After listening to the Buddha''s teachings, seven small magical powers were conceived and hidden in the lotus seeds. Ye Ming was startled, and cried strangely, "What''s going on?" Bei Ming: "The master was in a hurry. Before he got the Buddhist tradition, he could be regarded as having a relationship with the Buddha. So, next, all the treasures of the Taoism should be able to be sensed by the owner. This is what the Buddhists call the cause." Ye Ming was suspicious, and he immediately took out the amulet and walked towards the east. Thirty-eight thousand miles can be considered far away, and he arrived with six runes. Sure enough, there is a huge lotus pond in this place. The pond is full of lotus flowers, and it is still growing at the moment. One of the lotus radiates seven-colored brilliance, which is so amazing that it immediately caught his attention. "Is this the lotus pedestal with hidden magical power?" Ye Ming approached the water, bent over and touched it, then the bonnet broke off and flew into his palm. Just after taking off the lotus flower, another message appeared in my mind. Thirteen thousand miles to the northeast, there is a magnificent stone wall with six Buddha Taoist handprints inscribed on it. Buddhist Taoist handprints are a means of fighting wars and demons. They belong to the martial arts of Buddhist Taoism. They are extremely powerful and endlessly useful. Ye Ming kept on, and came to the northeast 13 thousand miles away, and he saw the stone wall. Above the stone wall, six complicated handprints were engraved. He only glanced at the details of the handprints, and it was deeply imprinted on his mind, as if he would. The six handprints are the immovable seal, the magic seal, the evil seal, the clean seal, the bright seal, and the Rulai seal. After getting the fingerprint, Ye Ming received no further information, and he used the amulet again to return to that city. He has been out for so long, and Wei Jing and others are already anxious, and are preparing to contact him with a messenger. Seeing him return, the three talents were relieved, and Wei Jing asked, "Is there something for the elder brother?" Ye Ming said, "Get a scripture, how about you?" Wei Jing was very lost: "I have found nothing so far. The day is very short, and this time I am afraid to return empty-handed." Ye Ming: "The Nine Great Family members attach so much importance to the golden mystery, there must be many opportunities in it. Let''s not give up and keep looking." Everyone heard what he said, and they all felt reasonable, so they continued to look for it. After another half a day, the crowd still had nothing to gain and could not help but feel discouraged. Just at this moment, the earth shook, thousands of miles south of the city, and immense amounts of golden light burst into the sky. Ye Ming received the news again, and the place where Jinguang soared into the sky was the birth of a **** of Buddha. The name of that **** is Qibao Buddha, which is of immense value. Ye Ming didn''t have much time to say, and immediately said, "Follow me!" The four men urged the amulet and rushed to where Jin Guang rushed. I saw the earth crack, a huge golden Dan furnace suspended in the air, and immeasurable golden light was emitted from it. They had just arrived, and the other eight had arrived. Twelve of them had twenty-four eyes staring at elixir. Even fools can see that the contents of the Dan furnace are not trivial, and everyone wants to get a hand. "I don''t know how many elixir there are in the furnace. If it is more than twelve, everyone is divided equally. But if there are no twelve, we can only rely on our own skills." Bai Qi suddenly said. The words did not fall, the lid of the Dan furnace popped open automatically, and six golden lights rushed into the air, turning into six Jin Dan turning slowly. There are countless thousands of energetic energies around Jin Dan, with all sorts of auras, all kinds of fragrant incense coming, just taking a sip, let everyone relax. "There are only six pills." Bai Qi narrowed his eyes. "Looks like everyone is going to fight again!" "Oh!" Everyone moved, and Ye Ming burst out at all speeds, three times the speed of sound, and grabbed six elixirs in his hands. His speed is too fast, even if other people have weapons in hand, it is not even half his speed. "Damn!" The others screamed, desperately to chase Ye Ming. Ye Ming "haha" laughed and said, "These gods will know that we will have a period in the future!" Then, he urged the amulet, and he didn''t know where to go. Wei Jing looked at each other a few times, so fast! However, Ye Ming had to get things better than being snatched by others. Maybe they could share one. Soon after Ye Ming took away Buddha, a ray of light from the ground thousands of miles away shot straight into the sky and scattered the clouds in the sky. There are billions of symbols of civilization in that aura, which is not easy to see at first glance. "Come on, a baby is born again!" Someone shouted, and everyone rushed to the place where the light came out. They are fast, Ye Ming is faster. Because when he just fled, he went in the direction where the aura of light rushed, and he urged another rune, and immediately arrived at the scene. I saw the earth crack, and an old bronze mirror carved with moire suspended in the sky. Under the mirror, there is endless evil spirit rising. It seems that this mirror was originally used to suppress evil spirits. Ye Ming shouted, and put his hand away and put away the bronze mirror. The underground black gas blasted into the sky, darkening the sky and spreading around. "expensive" There was a moving roar deep in the ground, and there seemed to be something terrifying to come out. "No! Master, there is a peerless evil underneath, leave here immediately!" Bei Ming quickly reminded. Ye Ming didn''t need to remind him, and quickly squeezed the rune to escape. As soon as he left, Bai Qi, Tuobafeng and others arrived, but they just appeared in the dark ink. The burst of evil cold invasion invaded the bone marrow, and the people were startled, and they couldn''t help finding the treasure, and fled quickly. But at this moment, thousands of human-shaped monsters with bat wings were rushed out of the ground. Chapter 217： Last ten thousand years www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! These monsters are full of magic and evil spirits, flying like electricity. The faces of Bai Qi and other people changed greatly, because they felt the strength of these monsters, and they were afraid that they were all in the ranks of warriors and even warriors, and there were so many of them that they could not beat. So they did not hesitate to pinch the rune and escaped the scene. After the people fled, they suddenly felt that the whole golden mystery was shaking, as if they were about to collapse. The earth is cracked, the sky is dark, the sun is sinking, the stars and moon are dark, and an end of the world scene. There are timid people who immediately call the family and let them open the way back. Eighteen martial arts gods were always ready to open the channel. As soon as they received the information on the messenger, they immediately asked for the specific situation. The feedback from the nine families is basically the same. Valkyrie determined that the order of the small world is being destroyed by powerful monsters. It won''t be long before the entire small world turns into a demon domain. So the martial arts teamed up again and opened the channel. After Ye Ming and others got the news, they returned through the channel for the first time. When they entered, there were eighteen people. When they came out, there were still eighteen people. It''s just that apart from Ye Ming''s major gains, the rest only found some sporadic things, which were of little value. Ye Ming ignored the hostile eyes of the others and came to Long Xiaoyun by himself. In the golden mystery, you can fight and grab. Once it comes out, everything is settled, so no one dares to fight Ye Ming''s idea again, but can only secretly call the bad luck. "Grandpa, I''m afraid I won''t be able to enter the golden mystery in the future. There is a very powerful demon in it." Ye Ming said the details and did not conceal his gains. Long Xiaoyun is very happy: "Okay! Shaobai, you really have a lot of luck. One day, after your Buddhist heritage is opened, you must leave a copy for the Dragon family. Regarding other harvests, in addition to the scriptures, you Keep it for yourself. As for the things in the golden mystery, don''t worry, the appearance of demons is not a bad thing. " Ye Ming was puzzled: "Not a bad thing?" "Yes. You think, it s a small world of Buddhism and Taoism, why are there demons? That must be the Buddhist figure who opened up the small world, the repressed heart demon. When the heart demon appears, the order of the small world changes, Maybe we martial arts can also enter and explore more places. "Long Xiaoyun said. Ye Ming nodded. He felt that the treasures in the small world were all in his own hands, and the rest of the people wanted to obtain any major treasures, for fear that it was not possible. This trip to the golden mystery ended so early, except for the Long family, the other eight families were somewhat lost. No one knows the magical effects of the six gods that "Long Shaobai" grabbed. It was because they didn''t know that they were stunned. So secretly, someone tried to buy the elixir from the Long family, but was rejected by Long Xiaoyun. Before leaving, Ye Ming called to Wei Jing and took out a Buddha gift, saying: "Brother, I will give you one of the six elixir, don''t be too small." Wei Jing was overjoyed, he didn''t really expect Ye Ming to divide it, after all, they were grabbed by his own ability. Now Ye Ming is going to divide him, he is very grateful, and said positively: "If there is anything going on in the future, my brother will never let go!" Ye Ming smiled "hehe" and said, "Since you and I are worshiping brothers, don''t speak kindly." Farewell to Wei Jing, Ye Ming gave Long Shaogang an elixir, and Long Shaogang had nothing to gain, and he thought the person was pretty good. Long Shaogang''s reaction was more fierce than Wei Jing, and he was so speechless: "Shao Bai, in fact, you don''t have to send me elixir at all. The owner said, this elixir is so valuable, how can I afford it?" Ye Ming patted him on the shoulder: "We are all surnamed Dragon, and we are in the golden secret together. It should be your share, don''t be polite with me." Long Shaogang took a breath: "Shao Bai, no matter what, I will stand by your side!" Ye Ming smiled slightly, it was enough to have the other party''s sentence. Of course, Ye Ming finally took out another Buddha and gave it to Long Xiaoyun. Long Xiaoyun''s response was rather dull. He glanced at Buddha and said, "This elixir is of great help to those who practice Buddhism. It is also a waste of public use. Take it by yourself." Give it back to Ye Ming. Ye Ming was also not polite, so he put it away. After Long Xiaoyun led the crowd back to the Dragon family, he ordered Ye Minghao to practice and gave him privileges to enter the caves of the Dragon family to practice, and provided unlimited training resources. After he was instructed, he left. Ye Ming estimated that he was going to discuss with the other eight families about entering the golden mystery again. Ye Ming will not waste this opportunity of practicing in the Dragon family and using resources at will. He is now suffocating Feihong, and is not in a hurry to break through to the martial arts immediately, but wants to consolidate again. He is now "Long Shaobai" and cannot use his own resources, so the first thing he did was to go to the treasure house of the Dragon family to receive rewards and magic spirits. As he won the first place in the Golden Secret Ring, the Dragon family was spared ten years of maintenance expenses, which allowed him to obtain ten million Wusheng coins at one time. One Wusheng coin can be exchanged for thirty Wuzun coins. Ten million Wusheng coins is 300 million Wuzun coins, which is a huge sum. In addition, he claimed 50,000 soul spirits. These soul spirits, worth more than 10 million Wuzun coins, are fully borne by the Dragon family. In addition, the weapons and equipment that Long Xiaoyun gave him before are no longer recovered, and it is a small profit. And all this can be regarded as an additional gain of this first-level task. "The master has reached the peak of the samurai. After consolidating for a period of time, he can impact the martial arts realm." Beiming said, "At present, the master can use the third layer of the gods to consolidate the cultivation while consolidating the rune forbidden. Yuan Suan array. If you have time, you will successfully cultivate the six major fingerprints of Buddhism and Taoism. " Ye Ming has already condensed the seven yuan arithmetic matrix, but recently he still can only use the six yuan arithmetic matrix, because the seven yuan arithmetic matrix has not been completely perfected, similar to a semi-finished thing. If you want to perfect it, at least you have to calculate it in the illusion of God for thousands of years, which is quite boring. As soon as Ye Ming heard that he was going to enter the magical fantasy world, his scalp was numb, and he said fiercely, "I will never use the magical magic again until I have no choice but to do so." Beimingdao: "God performance has its benefits, but the disadvantage lies in the unbearable loneliness. For tens of thousands of years of loneliness, generally only the martial arts and martial arts can endure. The previous performance of the master is remarkable." Although he was not very happy, Ye Ming closed the retreat in the second layer of the God Act, completing the seven yuan calculation. This took tens of thousands of years in the fantasy world, and the soul soul dan also consumed tens of thousands. Later, he raised the inscription prohibition to 360 and the rune prohibition to 420. These two items alone consumed more than 20,000 soul spirits. After that, he entered the third tier of divination. The third layer of God Act is similar to a small world. It is no longer a pure spiritual world. Beiming can adjust the speed of cultivation. "Master, the third level of God''s Act. The cumulative cultivation time of the master cannot exceed 80,000 years. The last time the master spent 70,000 years, there are only 10,000 years left. This 10,000 years, I hope the master can make good use of them." Bei He reminded. Ye Ming was startled: "Why can you only practice 80,000 years?" "The small world is pinned on the big world. It cannot be pulled too far away from the time and space of the big world, or it will collapse. The master has spent 80,000 years in the performance of God, but the real time has only passed eight days. This is a kind of counter-insurgency practice, which is impossible to last. "Bei Ming explained. Ye Ming shrugged: "Ten thousand years is ten thousand years. I try to save as much as possible." That being said, after all, he didn''t want to run out of money. He spent about a hundred years consolidating the vigorous level of cultivation, and then took nine hundred years to repair the six handprints. In this way, he has nine thousand years left. Available. Chapter 218： Ascended Martial Artist www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Compared with consolidating the strength, the cultivation of six handprints has greatly benefited Ye Ming. The six Buddhist handprints are the immovable seal, the magic seal, the evil seal, the clean seal, the bright seal, and the Rulai seal. Every time he cultivates a handprint, he can consolidate a Buddha seal in the sea of ??knowledge. The Huayin is similar to the rune ban. With it, the speed and power of starting the handprint can be upgraded by a grade. Ye Ming found that each of the six handprints has its own magical effect. Do not move, the full name does not move like earth fingerprints. By pinching this seal, the body is connected to the earth, and other people''s attacks fall on him, and most of them will be absorbed by the earth. Moreover, this fingerprint can also strengthen his physical body and stabilize his soul, which can be said to be infinitely useful. Demon Seal, the full name of Demon King Kong Heart Seal, can restrain all demon, and has an excellent breakthrough effect on all magic obstacles during practice. This fingerprint is only effective on itself. Exorcising evil seals can suppress and drive away all evil things, foreign objects, and restrain all evil demons. Things like zombies, evil spirits, and ghosts, even if they are two or three high, must be restrained by Ye Ming''s handprints. Purity Seal is a handprint that purifies the body and mind. Its effect is similar to Su Lan''s scent-free breath, which can remove everything that affects the body and mind, which is of great benefit to practice. The seal of light, as the name suggests, shines bright when it is printed. The mighty power is immeasurable and can destroy all the magical means of the enemy. This seal is so extreme that it can illuminate the three thousand worlds and purify the five elements. Rulaiyin is the handprint of refining God. Cultivating this handprint can strengthen the soul, attract the breath of Buddhism and purge the body, and finally become the Buddha''s heart and wisdom. Ye Ming spent nine hundred years in the third layer of God''s Act, and he only practiced the six major fingerprints to the first level. There are six kinds of fingerprints, each of which has eighteen weights. If you want to cultivate them to the extreme, I don''t know how much time it will take. Withdrawing from the divine magic, Ye Ming returned to the room where he lived. Beimingdao: "The master has successfully practiced in the samurai stage, and now he can be upgraded to a warrior. Before that, I will explore the master''s spiritual root." Ye Ming knew that to advance from a warrior to a warrior depends on the spiritual roots. The so-called spiritual root refers to the degree to which Wu Xiu fits the heaven and earth aura. There is heaven and earth aura belong to the five elements. There are different methods of spiritual roots. According to the type of aura absorption, they can be divided into mixed spiritual roots, single spiritual roots, double spiritual roots, and five elements spiritual roots. Among them, the Five Elements Spirit Root is the most rare. Mixed roots have the worst effect, and most warriors in the world are mixed roots. The so-called mixed spiritual root means that the body can fit two to five auras, and the degree of fit for each aura is different. This caused the mixed spirit roots to enter the country slowly while absorbing the aura. In contrast, the practice speed of single-spirited roots is faster. There are also high and low spiritual roots. The lower level of single spiritual roots is even worse than the mixed spiritual roots. Intermediate and advanced single spiritual roots, practice can be greatly improved. People who have a single spiritual root have no one out of a hundred, it is already hard to come by. Double spiritual root refers to having two spiritual roots with the same degree of agreement, such as water wood spiritual root, water can grow wood; another example is earth gold spiritual root, soil can grow gold. The practice of this type of dual spiritual root is far faster than that of single spiritual root. Of course, there are some people who are the roots of water and fire, and the water and fire are in conflict. Their spiritual progress is not as fast as that of single spirit. Finally, the five elements are rooted. Those who have the roots of the five elements have exactly the same fit for the five heaven and earth auras, so they can absorb the same amount of five heaven and earth auras and form a five-element cycle in the body. A first-level martial artist from Shan Linggen blends a spirit of heaven and earth; a first-level warrior from the spirit of five elements roots a spirit of five elements, namely a fire, aura, and aura. One earth reiki, one wood reiki, one water reiki. It can be seen that the martial arts masters of the five elements are far superior to other masters of the spiritual roots, and it is difficult to find one among the millions of warriors. "Bei Ming, what is my spiritual root?" Ye Ming asked. "The master is a mixed spiritual root. Although the five heavens and earth auras all fit together, but the degree of fit is different, and how much aura is absorbed. In this way, the aura is chaotic and cannot form a five-element cycle, which hinders the practice speed." Beimingdao . Ye Ming frowned: "Mixed Linggen certainly won''t work." After all, he secretly communicated with the non-stiff gods, and both of them thought accordingly. As soon as Ye Ming called him, his projection appeared in Ye Ming''s knowledge. "I''m a guest by nature now. Should I still have the right to exchange merit?" He asked. No deadlock: "Yes. However, your exchange must be done through me. Because you have lost the merit tablet." Ye Ming: "How many merits do I need to exchange for the Advanced Five Elements?" "Forty billion merit points." No deadlock, "And you are borrowing my merit monument, so I have to charge a certain fee." Ye Ming''s mouth twitched: "Are you going to charge? How much do you want?" "One hundred million Wuzun coins." No stiff lion opened his mouth. Ye Ming cut his teeth, "You are a god, what do you want for money?" "Do you know that money can pass through God?" Wu Mo asked indifferently. Ye Ming frowns for a moment. Forty billion merit points are exchanged for three billion Wujun coins, that is, 200 million Wuzun coins. But only 300 million Wuzun coins were withdrawn from the Long family, but now they have to be given to the other party. "In the beginning, the blood of the true dragon was only 3.55 billion. Why are these five elements roots so expensive?" Ye Ming resentfully said, "Can it be cheaper?" "The exchange price is set by Haotian God, and I ca nt change it." Wu Zongdao said, "And what you want is the high-level five-element spiritual root, and the price is naturally much more expensive. If it is an intermediate five-element spiritual root, one billion merit can be exchanged . " Ye Ming gritted his teeth: "Okay, change!" The 300 million Wuzun coins in his storage ring disappeared. The next moment, a ray of light fell from the sky and fell on him, and began to transform his body. Shenguang lasted for about a quarter of an hour before disappearing. As soon as Shenguang disappeared, Beiming said: "The master is already a senior five elemental spiritual root, and now he can be upgraded to a martial artist." Ye Ming immediately followed Beiming''s teachings to calm the mind and sense the five-element aura between heaven and earth. Perhaps because of the advanced five elements spiritual roots, he sensed the existence of five auras within a short while. It is just that the Five Elements Aura between heaven and earth is too scarce for him to cultivate. Even if you can practice, it will waste a lot of time. Although the Five Elements'' roots are good, the requirements for cultivation resources are relatively high. In the practice of mixed spiritual root warriors, ordinary spirit stones can be used directly, first-level spirit stones can be used, second-level spirit stones can also be used, because these ordinary spirit stones themselves contain mixed aura. The five elements of the spiritual roots are different. They must absorb a single aura, that is, wood spirit stone, gold spirit stone, etc. They are generally six or seven spirit stones, and the price is much higher than ordinary spirit stones. One, two or seven levels of wooden spirit stone, the price is 200,000 times that of ordinary ordinary stone. Therefore, those who have the roots of the five elements are extremely resource-intensive in cultivation, and the general forces are completely unable to cultivate. Only the golden families such as the Dragon family can support Ye Ming. So, he went to the Long family warehouse and used Dragon Xiaoyun''s warrant to take the seventh-level five-element spirit stone, each of which took a thousand and two. These 5,272 spirit stones are worth 800,000 Wuzun coins. Of course, he didn''t have to pay the fees. After all, the Long family is now fully training Long Shaobai, like spirits, elixir, etc. He can use them at will. Back at the apartment, Ye Ming sat on the floor with a wooden spirit stone in his hand. The aura in the spirit stone continued to flow into his body, into the meridians, and gradually merged with the energy. In this way, it took him about eighty-two wooden spirit stones to make the amount of reiki and vigor reach one to one. This is the requirement of a first-level martial artist. Then came fire spirit stone, earth spirit stone, gold spirit stone, water spirit stone. When all five reikis were completely absorbed, Ye Ming suddenly opened his pores with a total of eighteen thousand pores, emitting five-colored phosgene. His body floated slowly, as if without weight. At this moment, he is already a first-level martial artist. Due to the reiki entering the body, his body is one with nature, and he can freely control the weight of the body and fly into the sky. After becoming a warrior, Ye Ming''s strength, reaction ability and even wisdom have improved. One punch, and five auras combined, which suddenly increased the power of punch by five times. At this time, he performed martial arts again, and the power was unknown how many times. The idle martial artist is not his opponent at all, and can be killed with one stroke. Even if he meets a big martial artist, he can easily win. Unless he meets the strong Emperor Wuzong, he will not be threatened at all. Even if he encounters Wu Zong, he still has a chance to kill each other by means of Rune. This is Ye Ming''s current strength, which has far surpassed the average martial artist. A martial artist, as the name suggests, can already be a teacher for other martial artists. Many martial arts teachers will set up pavilions in small places to teach disciples and earn home. Ye Ming has now become a martial artist, and his views on martial arts have risen to a new level, which is very different from the past. "Win!" Ye Ming was experiencing the difference between martial arts masters, and he suddenly heard strange noises from outside. He opened the door and saw an arrow feather nailed to the door with a letter on it. After confirming that the letter was okay, he unplugged the arrow feathers, took out the letter to watch, and saw that the letter wrote: "Yin Xiaoyue and Long Xiaoyun are in our hands. I don''t want them to be humiliated to death, so I''ll see you at Corpse Valley We! Do nt bring other people or tell others. Your every move is under our surveillance! " Ye Ming frowned, and he immediately determined that this matter must still be related to the forces of Long Shaobai''s biological father. The other party led him to the Valley of the Dead, only to kill him. "Go or not?" Ye Ming hesitated a bit. He didn''t really care about Long Xiaoyun and Yin Xiaoyue. After all, he wasn''t really Long Shaobai. "It''s always because of me. Save them." He quickly decided. Shigu is named after many corpses, and it is located in the northwest of Cang Kingdom. There is a corpse cave in the corpse that has existed for hundreds of thousands of years. It is said that none of the people who entered it can survive. Over time, the corpse valley also became a restricted area, and few people were willing to pass. The other party chose Ye Ming as a place, which surprised Ye Ming. The distance from the Dragon''s house to Corpse Valley was not too far away. For more than five hundred miles, Ye Ming flew into the sky and arrived shortly after. Over the Corpse Valley, there was a cloud of Corpse clouds. He didn''t dare to rush in and landed on the edge of Corpse Valley. He just landed, and a large number of people in black appeared in all directions. From the breath of the other side, he could sense that most of these men in black were martial arts and big martial arts. He couldn''t help wondering about this. Since he wanted to kill himself, why not send some assassin who was high in cultivation? " Chapter 219： Valkyries Fury www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming was very calm and asked, "What about people?" A man in black smiled and waved, "Bring people over!" Long Xiaoyun and Yin Xiaoyue were taken out to see how they looked like they should not have been harmed, so he was relieved and said coldly, "Let them go." "Let it go?" The talking man in black laughed. "Since the two chicks have been caught, we have no plans to let go." Ye Ming said lightly: "Have you thought about the consequences of killing the golden family?" "Don''t talk nonsense to him, kill!" Another man in black ordered and the few men in black closest to Ye Ming moved immediately. They moved like lightning, using all daggers. At that moment, at least ten daggers stabbed, all greetings to the key. Ye Ming stepped on the small steps and walked among the people. The killers in black stabbed in the past, but they couldn''t stab. Ye Ming did not use weapons, or palms or fists, to strike constantly. Every move he made, he would have some success. All the black people in the move vomited blood and fell to the ground. After he became a martial artist, he was extremely powerful. Where can these martial artists stand? Die next to you, hurt when rubbed, no one is spared. I saw a phantom flash so few flashes, there were more than a dozen warriors fell to the ground. The black men who watched Yin Xiaoyue and Long Xiaoyun didn''t even see Ye Mingren, they shot a shot separately and died on the spot. Ye Ming came to realize the energetic uprightness, and when they hit it with one hand, they broke their vitality, and the martial arts could not be saved. Ye Ming picked up the two women from side to side, spurred the rune by hand, and fled in an instant. "Actually he ran away!" The black killers were shocked and annoyed. The strength demonstrated by Ye Ming left them cold, and the other party was obviously only a first-level martial artist. How could they be so strong? "It doesn''t matter. The two women, one of us, and one who were poisoned by poison, will have an attack soon. Long Shaobai walked so close to them, they will be infected. Even if they are not infected, our People can also kill him. "Another man in black said," Fortunately, we have left this hand, otherwise this time it is really difficult to explain. " He said that Ye Ming took Long Xiaoyun and Yin Xiaoyue out of the hundreds of miles, and found a hidden place to hide. He untied the rope from the second daughter and asked, "How could you be caught?" Long Xiaoyun escaped from birth and was very happy. She didn''t know how to answer Ye Ming''s words and cried while holding him: "Shao Bai, I thought I would never see you again." Ye Ming patted his shoulder and said, "It''s all right." Suddenly, he felt something wrong, and Long Xiaoyun''s hair was pinched on his face, and it was extremely itchy. He quickly pushed her away, and only Long Xiaoyun''s face turned black, and countless small silk-like bugs were walking down her skin. "What''s the matter?" He was taken aback and quickly let go of his hand. "I ..." Long Xiaoyun also felt something wrong. She looked at her palm, screamed suddenly, and grabbed it randomly. With each scratch, a piece of skin fell, revealing dense white nematodes, constantly digging out of her bones and meat, and digging in again. "Kill me, Shaobai, kill me!" She was terrified and screamed loudly. However, before Ye Ming reacted, she turned into a multitude of bones. All the white nematodes got into the ground and disappeared. "puff!" When Ye Ming was shocked, Yin Xiaoyue behind him suddenly stabbed a poisoned dagger into Ye Ming''s heart, and just pierced his heart. Out of an instinct, he instantly contracted his muscles, powerfully, blocking his dagger out of the heart, just touching his pericardium. At the same time, he flicked his arm and hit Yin Xiaoyue''s head like a whip. "Click!" Yin Xiaoyue was pumped into a rotten watermelon and died on the spot. A human skin mask fell from her rotten head, but another face was underneath. "She is not Yin Xiaoyue! She is a killer!" Ye Ming sighed. At this moment, he felt a nausea in his stomach and itching all over. With a stretch of his hand, a small nematode has begun to walk down his skin. "Evil Seal!" He immediately exerted the Buddha''s seal, a light of compassion and light covering the whole body, and the nematodes immediately panicked, drilled out of Ye Ming''s pores and fled quickly. Within a moment, all the tapeworms were driven out. "Long Xiaoyun!" Ye Ming looked sad at the pile of bones. This woman obviously likes Long Shaobai, who has done countless things for him, but now she is in front of him. "I will take revenge for you!" In his eyes, murderous surging surged, urged the rune again, and chased after those black men. The killers in black were dealing with the corpse, and suddenly a light and shadow fell from the sky. It was Ye Ming who killed him and returned. He was like a human beast. Everywhere he went, the black killers fell to the ground, and no one was his enemy. The killers were frightened and angry. How dare he come back? They were well-trained, and they knew **** people. They immediately formed a killing battle against Ye Ming. Unfortunately, Ye Ming hit with a punch, which was a fourth-level killing battle. Several people were killed on the spot, and the killing attack was instantly broken. There are a total of 46 killers, except for those who died before. The remaining thirty or so people die in a short while, and he is the leader of the assassination plan. Before and after, Ye Ming killed these people with less than ten breaths. "You ... Are you Wu Zong?" The black killer was terrified and kept back, he knew he couldn''t escape, so he wasn''t ready to escape. Ye Ming stared at him and asked, "Say, which killer organization do you belong to." The killer suddenly smiled strangely. The next moment, he was burning with a raging fire, his flesh twisted and melted, and soon it became a gray ground, and he died like that! Long Xiaoyun was killed, this matter is very serious! Long Xiaoyun is Long Shaobai''s cousin and Long Xiaoyun''s granddaughter! He immediately sent a signal, and within a short time, a master of the Long family arrived, and it was a martial arts king. Long Xiaoyun has instructed that any signal sent by "Long Shaobai" must arrive as soon as possible. "Master Shaobai, who are these?" The Wujun looked at the corpse and asked in amazement. Ye Ming sighed: "They are killers, Long Xiaoyun was killed and the body is elsewhere." Na Wujun was shocked: "What? Miss Xiao Yun was killed? This ..." He immediately urged the messenger and informed Long Xiaoyun of the incident. After a few breaths, a terrifying scream came from afar, a divine light descended from the sky, and Long Xiaoyun appeared in front of him. At this moment, Long Xiaoyun, ten feet tall, is simply a giant. Ye Ming knew that the characters of the Valkyrie level had evolved to another level. Ten feet was their normal body shape. They become the same size as ordinary people on weekdays, which is to facilitate daily life. "Shaobai, what the **** is going on?" Long Xiaoyun asked with red eyes. Ye Ming hurriedly told the matter in fifteen and ten, saying, "I''m sorry grandpa, I''m so careless that I couldn''t save Xiao Yun." "No matter who killed my granddaughter, there is a price to pay!" After that, a terrifying coercion spread over a hundred miles, the sky suddenly darkened, the earth shook, and numerous dark cracks appeared in the space, which seemed to be torn by some terrible force. The voice of Geng Gui crying and wolf rumbling around, countless incomplete ghosts rose from the ground, and gathered around Long Xiaoyun. Ye Ming was shocked and asked Bei Ming secretly: "What is he going to do?" Bei Ming: "The martial arts means reach the sky. Soon after these killers die newly, he will collect their ghosts to make a confession." Ye Ming was very shocked and said: "The martial arts method is really no small matter!" Soon, Long Xiaoyun found 46 ghosts. These ghost features are distorted and keep crying. "Say! Who are you?" Long Xiaoyun asked coldly, driven by his will, these ghosts couldn''t help answering. A ghost said, "We are the ''killers of the gods,'' and we are ordered to assassinate Long Shaobai." "Damn it?" Long Xiaoyun laughed for a moment, "Hey, good!" And asked, "Who is the owner?" "Godslayer never asks the identity of the Lord," the ghost said. As soon as Long Xiaoyun waved his sleeves, the heavenly flames burned, and forty-six ghosts were burned into smoke, completely disappearing from this world. "Grandpa, what''s the kill?" Ye Ming asked. He was also very annoyed about Long Xiaoyun''s death, otherwise he would not return to kill these killers. Long Xiaoyun said: "Heavenly kill is one of the three major killer organizations of the Qing Dynasty." "Is the strength of God of Death strong?" Ye Ming asked, "Do we want revenge?" "The Dragon family is a golden family that has been passed down for tens of thousands of years. No one dares to be rude to us, and God can''t do it!" After that, he was a long howl again, and a domineering divine thought spread throughout the entire Qinglong dynasty. Not long after, there were 39 equally arrogant thoughts responding in all directions. Ye Ming was shocked. He concluded that the master of these divine thoughts must also be the **** of war. Isn''t Long Xiaoyun going to kill Heaven now? How could the Dragon Family have so many helpers? That''s thirty-nine martial arts! "Shaobai, stay home and wait for Grandpa''s news!" Long Xiaoyun said, leaving the sky, I do not know where he went. The first Wujun who arrived was excited and nervous, and said, "The Golden League hasn''t shot in a long time. I didn''t expect that it would be such a big deal!" Ye Ming''s heart moved, Long Shaobai''s memory faintly said about the Golden League. In order to protect themselves, the nine golden families secretly formed alliances. Any member of the alliance needs armed support, and the other members must support it unconditionally. "When Miss Xiao Yun was born, the owner was very happy, and even named him Xiaoyun, who is a homonym to Xiao Yun. How could the owner not be angry when God killed Xiao Yun? Removed from the Qinglong Dynasty! "Said Wu Jun with his fist," No matter how strong the people behind it are, they are not enough to look at in front of the Golden League! " Qinglong Dynasty, Imperial City. Two old men are playing against each other in an old courtyard. The two old men, one in red and the other in white, had ordinary looks and were white. Suddenly, the old man in red dropped the **** in his hand and sighed, "It''s bad, someone has killed you." The words fell, the void blew loudly, the restraint outside the courtyard was blasted by giant forces, and the entire emperor shook. Forty gods of light gathered together, turned into a light fist, and bombarded it fiercely. The two Valkyrie-class veterans could only hold up a light curtain in vain, and said, "Please listen to me!" "Click!" The light curtain shattered, the two old men were killed on the spot, and even the small world collapsed and died! Under this blow, the hidden space behind the courtyard was also exposed. The space is large, and countless killers are gathered, waiting to assign tasks. "kill!" With a roar of thunder, the thunder flames fell from the sky and began to burn the entire space. There are dozens of martial arts saints and hundreds of thousands of martial arts princes in the space, but none of them escaped and all were burned to death. Valkyrie was angry, and the world changed color, not to mention forty Valkyrie? The Qinglong Emperor was shocked. He sat in the palace and asked: "Why?" Long Xiaoyun''s voice came from far away: "Heavenly kill is lawless, killing the husband''s granddaughter is to divide it!" The Qinglong Emperor was silent for a moment, and said, "This feud is a newspaper." Forty gods of light, come fast, go faster. It''s just that there is no living person in that old courtyard. This battle killed at least tens of thousands of killers. This book comes from the book network Chapter 220： Forest rescue www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming did not know what happened in the imperial capital. He was waiting for news at the Long family. The Long family is preparing a funeral for Long Xiaoyun. Long Xiaoyun is the granddaughter of the owner Long Xiaoyun, and her father Long Shengba is a general of the Qinglong Dynasty and a martial saint. Her funeral is naturally grand. "Click!" There was a blast in the void, and a sad and angry roar passed down like thunder: "Xiao Yun! My son!" A young man in gold armor fell from the sky with tears on his face. He was born with a mighty handsomeness, and in his youth he obviously did not lose to today''s Long Shaobai. He pushed away the man next to the coffin, and Fuguan wept. Several female relatives also gathered and wiped tears around him. "Who is it? Who killed my Xiaoyun?" Long Shengba asked Yang Changchang Xiao loudly. A steward knelt in front of him and talked about the matter 151. Long Shengba was furious when he heard it and said, "It''s that Ono species again! I already told Xiaoyun not to approach him, she just didn''t listen!" After that, he reached out and grabbed, and Ye Ming, who was not far away, couldn''t help being caught in his palm. At this moment, Long Shengba showed Lu Wusheng''s true body, three feet tall, and the top of the temple, a big hand held Ye Ming tightly. With a little effort, Ye Ming squeaked around his bones, and seemed to be broken at any time. "Huh? Ono, you have a good physique. I pinch it at will, but I didn''t pinch you!" Long Shengba smiled coldly, and he had to work harder. But at this moment, a ray of light descended from the sky, turned into a huge slap, and drew it severely on his face. "Snapped!" Long Shengba was pulled back and forth by this slap, his hands loosened, and Ye Ming fell. "Animal! This is your nephew, you want to kill him?" Long Xiaoyun landed, and he hurried back in time to stop Long Shengba. Long Shengba stared at his eyes and shouted, "Father! If it weren''t for this little wild seed, Xiao Yun wouldn''t have died, and he would have to die!" "Prank!" Long Xiaoyun was furious, and slap in the past again: "Shaobai is the genius of my dragon family, who wants to touch him, ask the husband first!" Long Shengba stared at Ye Ming fiercely, turned away, and knew where to run. Ye Ming frowned slightly, Long Shaobai''s puppet was really troublesome, and he was almost pinched to death today, so be careful in the future. A funeral was also taking place at another place of the Dragon family. The deceased was Yin Xiaoyue. Yin Xiaoyue was killed very early, and the killer disguised her, specifically assassinating Ye Ming. Even Long Xiaoyun at the time did not know this. Seeing that the two women died because of themselves, Ye Ming was very unhappy. No matter how old, this man''s age is inseparable from him. "Don''t worry, this feud, I will report for you sooner or later! Skyscraper has perished, but God''s Gu can also pay for it." He secretly told the two women who were comforting in heaven. After thinking for a while, Ye Ming came to Long Xiaoyun and said, "Grandpa, I''m still angry, I''ll go out and hide." Long Xiaoyun thought for a while, and felt reasonable, and said, "Be careful when you go out. If you have any questions, please let me know. The Foreign Association will rush to help you as soon as possible." "Yes, Shaobai knows." Long Xiaoyun had already seen that Ye Mingjin was promoted to martial arts. He was very relieved. Ye Ming pinched Dao Fufu to leave the Dragon family, and then hid again with a stealth amulet, and finally allowed Wuzi to restore his original appearance. "Master Wu Qianying said that after I became a martial arts master, I would return to Dongqi College to participate in the five-year competition of nineteen princely colleges. But there is still more than one year for that competition. Yin-yang teaching, see how Master''s entry is. "Ye Ming secretly decided to go straight to Yin-yang teaching. Among the yin and yang believers, Ye Ming flew all the way up, and the speed was extremely fast. On the way, he happened to pass the edge of the monster forest and was waiting to pass. Suddenly, he saw the high-altitude sky in front of him and exploded a black and white firework. "Huh? This seems to be a signal of yin and yang religion for help!" Ye Ming hesitated for a moment, or rushed over the first time. At the edge of the monster forest, fifteen warriors in black robes surrounded five yin and yang believers in the center. Of these five people, two of Ye Ming recognized that Shi Han and Yu Xianxian. Both of them are now practiced by Da Wu Shi. The other three were also big martial arts masters. And the fifteen people who surrounded them had embroidered black dragons on their robes, apparently the ones taught by the black dragon. Ye Ming has always had no good impression on this black dragon religion, and frowned slightly when he saw them. At this moment, a piece of text appeared in his knowledge of the sea: The fifteen black dragon disciples in front of you were very guilty of murder, countless murders, and guilty of sin. When Ye Ming moved, he felt that a token was suddenly added to his storage ring. He took out the token and saw that text could also appear on it. That text means that if he could kill these fifteen wicked people, he would gain one million merits. Only then did Ye Ming understand that the role of this token should be similar to the merit monument, except that it is not so versatile and does not need to be placed in the sea of ??knowledge. This is something that is only possible with guest catching. He stowed the token and landed in front of Yu Xianxian. "Brother Ye?" The five were surprised, and Yu Xianxian exclaimed. But the next moment, all five laughed bitterly, Shi Han said, "Brother Ye, aren''t you here to die? We issued a distress signal. In fact, there was no hope. It was just a subconscious action. It did not expect to hurt you." Ye Ming was very calm and asked, "Brother Shi, Jade Jade, what happened? Why do these black dragon people deal with you?" Yu Xianxian hated and said: "This group of **** things! We were going to come to the monster forest to experience them, and we happened to meet them to kill in the villages and towns. They were not humans, and even pregnant women were not let go. For the purpose of sacrifice. " Shi Han looked with pity on his face and said, "One thousand pregnant women were killed by them, and the **** fetus appeared in front of me. Now when I close my eyes, my mind is full of pictures. These people are simply not as good as animals. ! " Ye Ming narrowed his eyes. He had long heard that the people of Heilongjiao were evil. He didn''t expect it to be so cruel. No wonder Haotianjiao wanted to destroy them. It seemed really damn! He looked at fifteen black dragons. One of them was Wu Zong, and the remaining fourteen were all martial arts masters. It can be seen that if it were not for the presence of Wu Zong, a few people in Yuxianxian would not have issued a begging signal. "Huh! What about a bunch of nosy things, yin and yang religion? I killed you all today, who knows we did it? It s normal for a big disciple to go out and die!" That Wuzong "haha "Laughter, very arrogant. Ye Ming stared at that Wuzong and approached him step by step. The other person was a middle-aged man, and immediately smiled, looking at Ye Ming coldly: "Boy, you came to die by yourself, no one else can blame!" Ye Ming didn''t say a word, raising his hand was a five-level killing spell, and he killed the Wu Zong all over the sky and formed a killing array, trapped in it. "Do it!" He yelled and killed the remaining fourteen martial artists at once. Those fifth-level killings can only trap Wu Zong for a quarter of an hour, and he must remove the remaining big martial arts within a quarter of an hour. "Damn!" The Wu Zong growled and kept on slamming, but he couldn''t rush out, but was killed by the slaying array. The five members of Yuxianxian immediately moved, and together with Ye Ming killed the black dragon to teach evildoers. The yin and yang teachings are more than a star and a star stronger than the black dragon teachings. With this operation, we can see the difference in strength. Like Yuxianxian and Shihan, one person can hit two or three black dragons to teach martial arts masters. Each of the remaining three people can deal with at least one or two, at least without falling into the wind. Ye Ming took out the dragon armor sword, and the sword light was cut like a silk thread. If you slash out with a sword, a gossip kills the enemy, covering the enemy. A black martial arts master martial artist did not know how powerful he was, approaching Ye Ming to fight him. As soon as Ye Ming Jianguang was released, the big warrior''s half-pulled head exploded, and he didn''t know how to die. Ye Ming''s Five Elements Spirit Roots are not trivial, condensing five auras, and the power is stronger than ordinary mixed Spirit Roots. I wonder how many times is this big martial arts opponent? The other few people were startled and avoided one after another. What kind of swordsmanship is this? too terrifying! "boom!" The sound of thunder exploded, Ye Ming was faster than the speed of sound, and kept hunting. Every time he slashed his sword, there was a four-level thunder gossip and he landed on the enemy, killing him in one fell swoop. The fourth-level killing array is enough to kill the big martial artist, and the people of the Black Dragon Sect can''t resist it. Because five people from Yuxianxian held back most of them, Ye Ming only dealt with four. The four of them died without holding three breaths. "Master Ye is really amazing!" A yin and yang teaching disciple was overjoyed and praised. Yu Xianxian also smiled, and said, "Can Elder Yi''s personal disciples be worse?" "Boom!" During the conversation, Ye Ming had already killed him. A roll of Jianguang had chopped another black dragon to teach the big warrior under the sword. Although the master martial arts enlightened some martial arts, Ye Ming also enlightened martial arts, and was far more profound than them. And he is faster, more powerful, and more experienced, so these people are far from being Ye Ming''s enemies, despite their high level. The remaining ten people were not able to persist for a long time and were beheaded. A few who wanted to escape were also pursued and killed by Ye Mingfei. At several times the speed of sound, these people could not escape at all. When the last black dragon teacher warrior was killed, Nazong finally broke open to kill. His shirt was ragged and his whole body was cut. With a long whistle, a martial art will hit him hard. Several people in Yuxianxian looked pale and shivered, and looked unbearable. Ye Ming sneered, holding his hands still, standing like a mountain, not moving like the earth. The opponent''s martial will fell on him, and seven or eight points were absorbed by the earth. The remaining three or two points did not affect him at all. That Wuzong''s face changed greatly, he pulled out a mace, broke the sound barrier, and killed Ye Ming straight. The body of Wu Zong, King Kong is not bad, and the force is endless. The opponent''s blow is bound to put Ye Ming under the rod! Chapter 221： Placenta in enchantment www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! In the face of Wu Zong''s blow, Ye Ming sneered, raising his hand and releasing a fifth-level killing charm. A piece of Heisen''s killing light shrouded ten meters in radius, and Wu Zong''s eyes were dark and fell into the battle. He was furious and shouted, "Little beast, there is a fight with me!" "Idiot! I''m a martial artist, you''re Wu Zong, I will fight with you?" Ye Ming sneered, throwing a few rounds of chess around the killing team to strengthen his fighting power. This killing line was strengthened by him, and the power was close to the sixth killing line. The Wu Zong inside was screaming again and again, and he could not eat immediately. Several people from Yu Xianxian came to see Ye Ming''s methods, and they were shocked and admired. One of them enviously said, "Brother Ye, these five-level killing charms must be very expensive, right? If you use two at a time, we will compensate for this loss." Ye Ming said lightly: "Brother is polite, these symbols are made by myself, and the cost is not high." The five were even more surprised. They made five kills by themselves? Is this Ye Shidi a Rune Master? Yu Xianxian laughed: "Did you forget that Ye Ming is a disciple of Elder Yi." "Yes, yes!" The man quickly said, "Elder Yi is powerful and claims to be able to slay Valkyrie. Of course, his elder disciples are amazing!" Several people spoke empty, and a desperate misery erupted in the killing. The Wu Zong was finally worn away by his defense and died by death. After Ye Ming withdrew the killing array, he saw only a pile of blood and rotten meat, and a pile of broken weapons, which were completely abolished. To kill the Wu Zong, Yuxian said: "The people of the Black Dragon Church are not far away, so we should leave early to avoid meeting them again." Ye Ming understands that the people he meets are not high, and if he meets Wu Jun or a more powerful person, then he will be in trouble, so he set off with five people and returned to Yin and Yang. It didn''t take long for the six to leave, and a streamer fell from the sky, hitting the ground heavily, a great earthquake, and dust flying. This is a black robe Wujun. He also has a black dragon embroidered on his robe. He is obviously a black dragon cult. The emperor''s two eyes were blue and red, and a flash of cold mang flashed in the red eyes. He screamed, and chased after them in the direction of Ye Ming. All six were martial arts and could fly in the air. Before they flew far, they felt the strong killings that later came. Several people''s faces changed, and their feelings were bad. "Oops! Someone who has been taught by the Black Dragon must be catching up. I''ll lead him away, you guys go!" Shi Han stopped immediately, pinching two runes, one kill and one rune. Ye Ming was quite moved, and it was very dangerous behind the pad. At this time, Han was willing to do so, which was really valuable. He immediately said: "You go first, I have a way to deal with the people behind!" Yu Xianxian knew that Ye Ming''s methods were extraordinary. He stayed more effective than Shi Han and had a great chance of escape. After she was determined, she said loudly: "Okay! Ye Ming, you must be careful!" The five continued to fly forward, while Ye Ming stayed and waited for the enemy. Within a moment, a ray of light stopped in front of him, and a black-robed man appeared. The eyes of the black-robed man were blue and red, very evil. "Did you kill me who taught by the Black Dragon?" The other party asked in a sad voice. Ye Ming smiled "Hey": "I killed it! You black dragon taught the crime to be horrible, and the sky will not accept you, I will collect it for the sky!" "seek death!" The black robe Wujun gave a cold rebuke, and a **** hand rushed out in the void, and he grasped Ye Ming severely. Ye Ming had long been ready, and immediately released the respectful lifeguard of Wujun. Bao Mingyi swallowed him in the abdomen immediately, then slammed into the ground fiercely, and then burrowed into the ground quickly. This scene saw the black robe Wujun stunned. He always killed the warrior and Wuzong, as simple as killing the chicken, or met the person who escaped by means of Ye Ming. "Childish, can you escape?" Heiwu Wujun turned to anger after being surprised at first. He shouted, turned into a black dragon, and burrowed into the ground with lightning, chasing after Ye Ming. Sitting in the abdomen, Ye Mingduan asked Bei Ming: "Is that person chasing?" "Catch up behind." Bei Ming Road, "the other side is very strong, I''m afraid it''s not easy to get rid of him." Ye Ming sneered: "Want to chase me? Let him chase it!" He immediately released the boat and let Bao Mingyu sit in the boat and urged him. This boat is a gift from Long Xiaoyun, which belongs to a king-level weapon, which is most suitable for drilling underground. Ye Ming used the Wujun-level puppet to control it, and immediately exerted its full power. A circle of yellow light waved around the ground boat, moving forward lightningly, and pulled the others behind. The black robe Wujun chased farther and farther, and finally he was gradually released from the scope of his devotion, which meant that he lost it. "Damn!" The black robe Wujun was furious and immediately jumped out of the ground, urging the rune to walk in the general direction for hundreds of miles. Sure enough, this time, he found Ye Ming again. "I see where you are going!" He grinned a second time, digging into the ground twice, chasing after him. "Master, that Wujun caught up with the rune." Beiming Road. Ye Ming was very calm and said, "Let him chase, and let the Master s avatar be released, kill him directly!" Having said that, he was unwilling to use the avatar lightly, so he handed over the two amulets to Wu Jun and ordered them to flee. The light flickered a moment, and the earth rowing boat was three hundred miles away instantly. After that, he urged the rune again, and swung out three hundred miles in the second direction. After two rounds, Ye Ming felt that there should be no problem, and smiled: "I don''t believe he can still catch it!" The black robe Wujun in the back had jumped like thunder. As soon as he sensed Ye Ming, Ye Ming suddenly walked away. And when he followed that direction, where was the figure? I do not know where to go again. The man in black robe jumped to the ground, he looked around, and said, "After chasing for a long time, I actually chased the Black Dragon Teach! Huh, the kid was cheaper. If I were encountered by another day, he would eat him raw!" After a hard time, the black robe Wujun left. However, it was said that Ye Ming drove the boat in one direction and did not know how far it had been. Suddenly, a loud noise was heard, and the boat crashed into something hard and was forced to stop. Ye Ming was curious. He drove his lifeguard out of the boat and saw a golden light curtain appearing in front of him. He was extremely hard and stiffly stopped the boat. "What the hell?" He stepped out of the lifeguard and touched the golden light curtain. "This is the forbidden enchantment, who made it?" Ye Ming muttered. The spirit stone in the lifeguard was almost consumed, and Ye Ming simply put it away with the ground boat. Where he stayed, the rocks and dirt were opened by his fists, freeing up a small area of ??one meter. As a rune master, Ye Ming saw the enchantment ban and wanted to crack it. Any ban has its weaknesses, and enchantment bans are no exception. Moreover, he also wanted to know what was in this realm. He placed his hand lightly behind the light curtain and sensed the slight vibration of the light curtain to understand its characteristics. After a moment, he smiled slightly and said, "It''s so simple." After finishing speaking, he changed suddenly and became very close to the power on the light curtain. This time, the light curtain no longer rejected him, and his hand easily passed through the light curtain and entered the enchantment. Without the barrier of the enchantment, he once again released the ground boat, and personally manipulated it to drill underground. After drilling about five hundred miles forward, he encountered the second enchantment, which was more difficult to crack than the first one. "Well? There''s one more!" Ye Mingle was gone, and without much effort, he passed it on again. In this way, he encountered three results in succession, one more difficult than the other, but fortunately, none of these stumped him. When he passed the fifth enchantment, he became cheerful in front of him, and his eyes were no longer earthy rocks, but a huge underground cave. This stone cave is extremely huge, tens of thousands of miles high and hundreds of miles wide, surrounded by a dark area, and only a central place reveals a touch of light. He slowly flew through the stone cave and flew towards the light, and soon found that it was a huge blood-colored placenta, blooming like a lotus flower, and hovering quietly in the air. Below the placenta, there is a huge blood pool covering an area of ??one hundred acres. Someone is constantly flying in, and one **** still breathing fetus is put into it. Ye Ming saw this scene from afar, and quickly urged the rune ring on his finger to hide his figure. "These fetuses haven''t grown up yet, they should have been dissected out of the pregnant woman! Is this where the Black Dragon religion sacrifices?" Thinking of Yu Xianxian''s previous remarks, he secretly said. They approached again. So I saw that those who threw the fetus were all martial arts powerhouses. They flew down from above and should be responsible for transporting the fetus to this place. Those people remained silent, and threw the fetus into the blood pool, and immediately flew away. And whenever the fetus falls into the blood pool, a huge blood-colored bubble pops up in that pool. After the bubbles exploded, a ray of blood flew up and dropped into the placenta above the blood pool. Above the placenta, an adult-sized fetus curled up, seems to be developing. If it grows, I don''t know how big it will be. "What the hell?" Ye Ming was shocked, feeling that the fetus was constantly releasing evil power. "Master! Heilongjiao. This is to shape the avatar, and after the fetus on the placenta grows up, it can become the carrier of the black dragon god. However, this method of bodybuilding has a dry peace and requires nourishment of at least 100,000 fetuses. Never do this. "Beimingdao. Ye Ming said angrily: "The Black Dragon Sect is so hateful! Unfortunately, I am weak, otherwise I must flatten the Black Dragon Sect, kill them all, and act for the heavens!" The words did not fall, and the merit token around his waist beat. He quickly took out the token, only to see the text above: "Take this baby, reward one billion merit!" And the next moment, the projection of no stiffness appeared in his sea of ??knowledge: "Ye Ming, I will teach you how to take this fetus." Ye Ming frowned: "This fetus was nourished with the life of 100,000 innocent fetuses. What do you want it for?" "I am not a deity in the world. If I want to walk in the world, I must use this kind of divine fetus." Wu Zongdao said, "That billion merit is my reward for you. Will you help me?" Ye Ming sneered: "One billion merit just wants me to take a risk? Last time you charged me 100 million Wuzun coins!" No smirk started: "Well, if you want money, I will give you 10 million Wusheng coins, how?" This novel comes from the King of Books Chapter 222： Living gods www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming was surprised. Ten million Wusheng coins were 300 million Wuzun coins, and the number was exactly the same as he spent last time. What does this mean? Want to return the money? Wu Zong obviously knew what Ye Ming was thinking, and laughed: "Merit is far more precious than Wu Sheng Coin to me. As a god, even if I use 300 million Wu Zun coins, I cannot exchange them for one billion Wu Zun coins. . " Ye Ming came to understand this and asked curiously, "How much can I exchange?" "300 million Wuzun coins, about 500 million merits, and 500 million is the upper limit, can not be exchanged for more." No deadlock, "As gods, we have enough time and believers to accumulate wealth, money is never a problem." 300 million Wuzun coins made Ye Ming very excited. He asked, "What should I do?" No deadlock said: "This divine fetus is about to mature. I will send you a divine thought. You just need to approach the divine fetus and put my divine thought into the fetus." Ye Ming''s heart jumped: "Isn''t it dangerous if I do that?" "Three hundred million Wuzun coins are not easy to make." No deadlock, "You can refuse this transaction." Ye Mingsi thought about it, always felt that it was not difficult, and gritted his teeth, and said, "OK! Done!" In the midst, a strange ray of thought wrapped around the tip of his right finger, which gave him a very heavy feeling. Immediately he approached the placenta, and when he came to the fetus, he put the fingertips wrapped around the mind and lightly on the fetal brain. He saw that a ray of God''s Mane flowed into the fetus silently. The warriors who transported the fetus did not even notice this. He cried out for good luck, and quickly left the scene, passing through several heavy enchantments, away from the divine fetus. After walking so far, he jumped to the ground, and then flew in the direction towards the Yin-Yang Church. "Bei Ming, what is the meaning of the living **** without a deadlock?" Ye Ming was still in doubt, so he asked Bei Ming to come. Beimingdao: "Master. Some gods do not belong to the Tianyuan continent. If they come rashly, they will cause karma to burn, which may cause them to fall. In order to avoid karma burning, the gods will choose one The shells, as their avatars, carry their own will and become gods walking on earth. " Ye Ming said: "So all gods cannot come to earth?" "That''s not true. Some gods are arrogant enough and are not afraid of karma. Or they have very little karma and the karma caused by them is so weak that they cannot harm the deities." Two types, other gods also have various ways to safely land. " Ye Ming said: "It doesn''t seem that the gods can come casually. So, the difference between the **** of war and the gods is still great." "Nature. Gods and Valkyrie are completely two different life forms." Beimingdao, "Wuxi currently exists only in the Tianyuan continent, which is the pinnacle of martial arts. But gods are scattered in all major worlds. Gods are not people. Valkyrie is. " Ye Ming was shocked and said, "What about the gods, is there a stronger existence?" Bei Ming: "I have said that God is a form of life. Just like man, man is also a form of life. Man is strong and weak. God is the same, strong and weak. Man The strong among them is the martial arts god, and the strong among the gods may be the **** king or the emperor. " Ye Ming scratched his head: "Listening to you, God is like a race!" "It''s not all. People of any race can become gods, so it can''t be counted as a race." Bei Ming said, "God is just like Buddha. There are Luohan, Bodhisattva, and Buddha in Buddhism and civilization. Fairies can become Buddhas People can become Buddhas, and demons can become Buddhas. It''s also not a race. " Ye Ming became more and more confused. He simply stopped thinking about it and hurried to get there. A few Yu Xianxian had waited for the heart to wait, waiting at the bridgehead, waiting for his return. So as soon as he saw him, five people came up from a distance. "Brother, you are lucky!" Shi Han said. Yu Xianxian smiled, very happy, and said, "I said Brother Ye must be fine!" Ye Ming smiled slightly and said, "I have a Wujun-level lifeguard in my hand. It is not difficult to escape." I heard that Ye Ming had Wu Junyi, and everyone was very envious. Shi Han said: "The masters and brothers have a lot of means, and their strength is far above us. I wonder if they are interested in teaching tasks?" Do the task? Ye Ming asked: "Brother Shi, the task in teaching must be difficult, right?" He had done the task of Chiyangmen, took the task of Shenwutang, and knew that the task was difficult or easy, so he asked this question. Shi Han said: "Only the yin and yang missions are divided into ten levels, and the difficulty is similar to that of Shenwutang. Martial arts teachers generally accept third-level tasks, and large martial arts teachers accept fourth-level tasks." "How about the reward?" Ye Ming asked again. If there were not many rewards, he really wasn''t interested. He was a billionaire, and he didn''t care about ordinary small money at all. Shi Han: "The reward is next. Some tasks will have unexpected benefits. Have you heard of Liang Yitian?" When Ye Ming moved, he remembered Luo Bingxian''s younger brother Luo Sheng secretly ran into Liangyitian to play, but lost the treasure hunt rat. The treasure hunt rat is no small feat. It is good at finding treasures and extremely precious. Because of this, Yin and Yang religion detained Luo Sheng and imposed severe punishment. "Have you heard that Brother said the task is related to Liang Yitian?" He asked. Shi Han nodded: "Exactly. That''s a four-level mission. The mission goal is to enter Liangyitian to look for the monster eggs. A first-level monster egg can be exchanged for a Wuzun coin; a second-level monster egg. Can be exchanged for ten Wuzun coins; and so on, a sixth-level monster egg can be exchanged for 100,000 Wuzun coins. If you are lucky, you can get nine-level monster eggs, and one will be worth hundreds of millions of Wuzun coins ! " Ye Ming was originally thinking about the treasure hunt rat, and Bei Ming had a way to deal with the monsters. He was immediately shocked, and asked, "When will he leave?" "Liang Yitian will not be opened until five days later. If the master intentionally, we can complete this task together." Shi Han laughed, and he trusted Ye Ming very much. Nothing else, Ye Ming is willing to die for all of them, this kind of trust can not be replaced by anyone. Ye Ming thought for a while and nodded: "Okay, a few of you, go to Liangyitian in five days!" After returning to Yin and Yang religion, Ye Ming naturally returned to the mountain to visit Master. As expected, Yi Xiantian was still making breakthroughs, so he didn''t bother. He went down to find Shi Han and ate and chatted. The view of Yin and Yang religion is very good, and there are several bustling cities not far away. The area of ??Yin-Yangism is very large. It has been under 100,000 years, and the prosperity of today has gradually formed in teaching. What should be found on earth can be found here. The center of the Yin-Yang religion is scattered outwards, and there are several cities scattered among the stars. The largest one is named Yin-Yang City, and many industries in the city are the elders of the Yin-Yang religion. Yinyang City cannot be compared with Qi City, nor is it as prosperous as Cangxuan Street, but its scale is not small at all. On the central street of Yinyang City, there is one of the most elegant restaurants, called the Turtle Snake Tower. The consumption of Turtle Snake Tower is very high, and anyone who can come here to eat alcohol is more than a martial artist. If you eat here, you often encounter Wujun, Wuzun, and even Wusheng. Due to the good business of Guishelou, seats often cannot be found. Ye Ming had some good luck today. When they came, they had just walked by a table, so they were invited by Xiao Er to the upstairs seat. Today''s table, Shi Han treats. Ye Ming was not polite with him and ordered a lot of dishes, and the wine he wanted was also good. Before the wine and dishes over there, I heard a drink from the next door and asked, "But Brother Shihan?" After hearing this, Ye Ming felt a little familiar, and then thought about it, remembering that the other party was Zhao Xiang. Last time he went up the mountain and worshiped Yi as a teacher. He clashed with this person and taught the other one. Shi Han took a look at Ye Ming and responded, "Brother Zhao is also here, it is the younger brother." Soon, the door of the room was pushed open, and Zhao Xiang came in with three other young people. Ye Ming didn''t know those three people, but look at their cultivation, they are all big martial arts masters, and their level is higher than him. Zhao Xiang saw Ye Ming at a glance. His face changed and he sneered, "It''s you!" "Why are you gritting your teeth like this, and I didn''t sleep with your wife?" Ye Ming smiled, and said something like this. Zhao Xiang was so angry that he pointed at Ye Ming and said, "Boy! I didn''t teach you well last time, I can''t run you today!" "When am I going to run? Am I not sitting?" Ye Ming rolled his eyes, "Do you want to be singles or group fights? I am here to accompany you all." "Hey, brother Zhao, your yin and yang teachings are really talented. A little martial artist, even when we are so arrogant, it''s just death!" A young man in white with fine eyes laughed. Zhao Xiangxin said that he was not an ordinary warrior. When he was a warrior last time, I suffered a dark loss. Now that he is a martial artist, I am afraid it will be more difficult to deal with. But of course he could not say anything about it, only said: "Beware of some brothers, this boy has some skill." Shi Han patted the table and said angrily, "Zhao Xiang, what are you going to do?" Zhao Xiang smiled, "Hey, this is a matter between us, you don''t care!" Yu Xianxian wrinkled Xiu Mei and said, "Zhao Xiang, Ye Ming is a disciple of Elder Yi, do you really decide to tear your face? Do you know that Elder Yi is impacting the martial arts realm?" Zhao Xiang was shocked. Yi Xiantian was a genius of yin and yang religion. Although his father, Zhao Fumo, was also a martial arts sage, he was ten thousand miles away. But of course he couldn''t be subdued and sneered: "So what? Even if his Master teaches his old man, this revenge must be reported!" "Okay! Have spirit!" Several people behind Zhao Xiang applauded, lest the world be chaotic. Ye Ming motioned to Shi Han to stop talking. He looked at Zhao Xiang with a smile and said, "Zhao Xiang, I won''t move out of the Master to oppress you. So, how do you want to get revenge and draw out the Tao, let us slowly draw .This time, I must convince you to lose! " Chapter 223： Youtian Black Emperor Sword www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Seeing Ye Ming so restless, Zhao Xiang was a little guilty. He dared to shoot Ye Ming that day, because Ye Ming had not yet learned from the teacher Yi Xiannian, and he was the remnant of Hao Tianjiao. But at this moment, at that moment, Ye Ming''s identity changed greatly. Regarding his position and strength, he could not have the upper hand at all. He thought in his heart, and suddenly he regretted it. Even if he could win Ye Ming today, what could he teach him badly? "Brother Zhao, he asked you to draw a line, then the sword is good." The fine-eyed young man yin-yin smiled. "Yin-yang teaches swordsmanship to dominate the world, and two of us can open our eyes to the sword pool." " Ye Ming was surprised when he heard that the other party was from Jianchi. Yin and Yang taught that they should be closer to the true dragon holy land. Why would there be disciples from Jianchi? Yu Xianxian roughly understood Ye Ming''s doubts and secretly said: "Jianchi is studying a set of powerful sword formations, and Yin and Yang teaching is required to give guidance on the way of rune formations, so several elders of Jianchi came to visit and ask for advice. These Disciples, were brought by the elders of Jianchi. " Ye Ming did not have a good impression of the people in Jianchi. He laughed "Hehe" for a while, and said, "I remember the people who participated in the Qianlong list last time and met a few people in Jianchi. However, none of them appeared on the list. It seems that the rumors from the outside world are not true. Whatever Jianchi s swordsmanship crown is the best in the world, I think it s totally humorous! " When Ye Ming said this, the three people immediately remembered that the first place on the Qianlong list last time seemed to be Ye Ming. At that time, Jianchi could be said to have lost all face, not only did he not get the ranking, but he was also injured. "Boy, you are very arrogant!" The young eyes with fine eyes began to blink and kill, "Today, I fight with you on behalf of Brother Zhao, let you see the real sword pool sword technique!" "Are all of you in Jianchi so shameless? You, a big martial artist, want to compare a sword with me, why do nt you let your master come out and fight with me, or let the Lord of Jianchi fight with me, like that Wouldn''t it be easier to win? "Ye Ming laughed. The three Jianchi disciples changed their faces, trying to refute anything, and couldn''t find any suitable words, they were all angry. In a few words, Ye Ming brought the contradiction to the three Jianchi disciples, but Zhao Xiang was left aside. In fact, after Ye Ming was mentioned as the first in the Qianlong list, he also felt that he shouldn''t be guilty of guilt, and he regretted it long ago. Seeing that Ye Ming was not interested in targeting him, he quickly said, "The two don''t do anything. Everyone is speaking by the same door, Brother Ye, the last thing is really a reckless one, and here I am not with you." Zhao Xiang was arrogant and arrogant, but it was not stupid. He immediately borrowed the donkey to apologize. However, Ye Ming had no interest in Zhao Xiang, just tilted him and did not speak. Zhao Xiang was annoyed, but could only hold back. Then he moved in his heart and secretly said: "The three fools of the sword pond are nothing to provoke Ye Ming. I let them suffer and at the same time see how strong Ye Ming is." Thinking of this, he immediately came on fire and said, "Three sword pools are the great martial arts masters, and my brother Ye is a martial arts master. But the difference between the martial arts masters and the big martial arts is only the first line of martial arts. This is good, Do nt use martial arts, it s fairer. Of course, if you do nt dare to fight with my brother Ye, that s normal, after all, he is the first in the Qianlong list. The fine-eyed young man "haha" laughed and said, "Not afraid? On swordplay, who are I afraid of in Jianchi?" Ye Ming aimed at Jianchi, and said lightly, "Okay, I''ll fight with you. Before that, report your name. I won''t do anything with the unknown person." The fine-eyed young man said in a deep voice: "Disc Jianchi, Lang Bufei!" Zhao Xiang laughed: "The master of Brother Lang is the predecessor of Jingdao, Lei Jingshi. The" Thunder Sword Technique "created by Senior Lei Jingshi is infinitely powerful and belongs to the imperial martial arts. By the way, the senior Lei Jingshi , Just recently broke through Wu Zun. " Thunder shocked! A flash of cold light flashed in Ye Ming''s eyes. This thundering stone rushed to Chiyangmen to kill him and Zhong Shenxiu, and he could hardly leave. Later, when Dong Qihou wanted to settle the matter, he still did not give face, and threatened to kill him if he met Zhong Shenxiu. "Hey! It''s a narrow road! You are the disciple of Lei Jingshi''s old dog, and I can only go all out!" Master was insulted, Lang Bufei was furious, and howled: "Ye Ming, I will beat you today!" "Don''t brag." Ye Ming said lightly. "We have a special yin and yang platform. If you are not afraid of death, follow me." They didn''t have any meal and hurried to Yantai. Yin-Yang Sect conducts an apprenticeship of disciples in the same realm once a year, so Yantai is not lacking. Soon, Lang Bufei and Ye Ming boarded one of the platforms. I don''t know how this happened. When the two rushed to Huantai, many people gathered around Huantai. "Who is this person? He actually challenged the disciples of Jianchi and compared them with swords. Doesn''t he know that Jianchi is known as the Sword of Heavenly Swordsmanship?" Disciples of Yinyang whispered. "We are also a big name. Do you remember the Qianlong list last time? How many days did you participate, and even the four gods sent someone, but this stubbornly won the first place, you say cattle No cow? "Someone said admiringly. "What? He is that Ye Ming? That''s no wonder!" The former suddenly realized. The people accompanying Lang Bufei also secretly reported to Lei Jingshi about the hiccup, so it wasn''t long before Lei Jingshi and another Jianchi elder appeared at the scene. Of course, there are also elders from the yin-yang religion, including Gao Fengxian. The elders of the Yinyang religion asked, "Ye Ming, what are you doing? Why fight swords with disciples in Jianchi? Don''t you know they are guests?" Ye Ming immediately saluted the elder and said, "Return to Elder. The disciple of Jianchi said that sword skill of Jianchi is the first. Disciples are doubtful about this. Because on the last Qianlong list, I think Jianchi Disciple''s swordsmanship is more rubbish. For my point of view, Lang Bufei of the sword pond clearly disagrees. So we decided to compare swordsmanship here and now. If I lose, I will take back the previous one, Admit that Jianchi s swordplay is the best in the world. If he loses, it will naturally prove that I am right to watch the war, that is, Jianchi s swordplay is actually more crap, and it s nothing great. After listening to these words, the elders of Yin and Yang almost came out, okay! This face slammed "snappily", and it sounded cool. However, he deliberately said: "Naughty! If you make such a noise, it will damage the friendly relationship between Yinyang and Jianchi, you know?" Where did Ye Ming not understand the elder''s meaning, he quickly said: "That disciple will not compare. In case Jianchi loses face, the disciple can''t afford it." "Enough!" Lei Jingshi snarled, and his fiery red hair kept flying, apparently furious. "Boy! Are you sure to challenge Lang Bufei?" "Yes." Ye Ming stared directly at the other person. "I always said that I could do it. For example, last time, I said that the people in your sword pool couldn''t enter the Qianlong list, and no one really entered." Ye Ming deliberately opened the scar, Lei Jingshi could not wait to slap him with a single palm. But now he is teaching in Yinyang, he dare to do something to Ye Ming, I''m afraid he will be killed immediately. But the face of Jianchi Holy Land is not lost, so he snorted, saying: "Lang Bufei is higher than you, unfair compared with you. I want Jianjian to be better than you!" Everyone froze, what does it mean, no comparison? Lei Jingshi continued: "And Lang Bufei has no climate in my sword pond and cannot represent the sword pond. So, there is a disciple in my sword pond named Zuo Dou Huang, who is also a martial arts level. Now he is practicing You Tian Hei Emperor sword. If you have the courage, you can fight against him at the sword competition six months later. " The elders of Yin and Yang taught a slight change in their faces, and in the sword pool, they were actually turned into Youtian Heidi sword! Is Mo Fei Jianchi about to rise? "Dare you dare?" Lei Jingshi yelled at Ye Ming''s cyanosis. Ye Ming laughed and said loudly, "Why dare not? At the fighting sword meeting six months later, I will defeat Youtian Heidi sword!" Lei Jingshi snorted coldly and walked away. Lang Bufei didn''t dare to breathe, and left afterwards. The plane failed to fight after all. As soon as the people in Jianchi left, Gao Fengxian came over and whispered, "Ye Ming, how did you conflict with them? Jianchi, the person who cultivates the Youtian Heidi sword, I have heard that the qualifications are amazing. The key is that You Tian Hei Di sword is infinitely powerful, and you are not afraid of being an adversary. " Ye Mingxin said that I have Xuantian Baidi sword, what are you afraid of? But he didn''t say this, but just said: "The teacher is at ease, I have my own way." Although he did not fight in the end, Ye Ming''s reputation spread to the Yin and Yang religion all at once. Everyone knows that he will participate in the Fighting Sword Conference half a year later, and on behalf of the Youyang Duel, he has cultivated the genius of Youtianheidi. Zhao Xiang didn''t know where he was going. He seemed to think that today''s incident was a big deal, so he hid. Ye Ming was not interested in him, so he didn''t bother, and went back to the restaurant with Yu Xianxian to eat. After having had wine, it was getting late and he returned to his residence. As a disciple focused on yin and yang religion, and also a pre-apprentice to Yi Xiantian, Ye Ming lived in a very particular place. It was a separate mountain with many courtyards. Ye Ming, a special servant, waited for Ye Ming''s daily life, and many of them were served by miscellaneous disciples. A courtyard in the center is where Ye Ming cultivates. The courtyard itself is a spiritual gathering, and heaven and earth aura continually gather. Ye Ming did not practice at the moment. He was discussing with Bei Ming about the practice of practicing the Xuantian Baidi Sword. Cultivation of Xuantian Baidi Sword requires extremely high levels, but fortunately he meets the requirements. Right now, the first thing he needs to do is to have a celestial sword. Xuantian Sword refers to the sword made with Xuantian God Iron, and at least it is a king-level sword. Half a year later is the Fighting Sword Conference. The power of Youtian Black Emperor Sword is not under the power of Xuantian White Emperor Sword. If he does not learn this sword technique, he may not be able to win the opponent by then. Regardless of his aversion to Jianchi or his responsibility for the reputation of the Yin and Yang religion, he had to repair the Xuantian Baidi sword. Chapter 224： Liang Yitian www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Beijing, I''m afraid that I still have to practice with the magic of magic. In just half a year, I may not be able to practice this sword successfully." Ye Ming said. "The master should have confidence in himself." Bei Ming had another idea. "The seven-element scoring array is not trivial, and the master''s qualifications are high. It doesn''t matter if you practice the Xuantian Baidi sword. It may not be impossible to do it in half a year. Ye Ming thinks about it too, but he is a top quality sacrament, what else is he worried about? He laughed: "Okay, keep that for nine thousand years, and use it at critical moments. I''ll go to Xianbaobao tomorrow to see if I can buy Xuantian Sword." There is a Duobao Building in Yinyang City, and Ye Ming arrived early the next morning. Seeing Ye Ming''s identity, the treasurer of Duobaolou is a senior VIP, so please come to the VIP room to warmly welcome you. "What does your guest need?" The shopkeeper asked with a smile. Ye Ming: "Is there a sword created by Xuantian God Iron?" The shopkeeper quickly searched for related tokens and later said: "Xuantian Baojian is temporarily out of stock, but there is a Xuantian Epee in the Emperor General Warehouse. I wonder if it is suitable or not?" "Oh? Xuantian Epee?" Ye Ming became interested. "How heavy?" "The Xuantian Epee is made from the mother spirit of Xuantian God Iron. It weighs 360,000 kilograms and is very expensive." The shopkeeper said, "320 million Wuzun coins, and no discount. . " Ye Ming couldn''t help rolling his eyes and not discount? He thought about it and asked, "Is there any other Xuantian Sword?" "Sorry, this is the last one," said the shopkeeper. Ye Ming was helpless. The sword was a bit too heavy for him and the price was too high. If you do nt buy this sword, how can you cultivate Xuantian Baidi Sword? No way, he can only buy it. The 300 million Wuzun coins that he had just received were taken out again, and in order to make up the remaining 20 million, he also sold some of the things at his disposal. Including a previously purchased piece of equipment, the spirit stone obtained at the bottom of the devil''s lake, and even the rune he made himself, have sold a lot, which will make up 20 million. In addition to the original 300 million, which is exactly 320 million, it was paid to Duobaolou first. The movement of Duobaolou was fast. Around an hour, the Xuantian Epee appeared in Ye Ming''s hands. The sword was really heavy, and it felt very difficult to hold it in his hand. Ye Ming waved it a little, and his arm was sour. This is three hundred and sixty thousand pounds, and Ye Ming''s waving it is equivalent to a person resting a hundred pounds and wielding a fifty pound sledgehammer, naturally very strenuous. "It seems that I still need to improve my strength." Ye Ming reluctantly said, "continuing to practice dragon elephant skills can strengthen the strength, first buy dragon elephant blood." But now that he has no money, he has to go to Cangxuan Street and withdraw 10 million Wuzun coins from the shop. This shop bought on Cangxuan Street is currently managed by Ji Xuanbing and has monthly entries. He took ten million, not too much. It''s been three days since he visited this time, and he had discussed with Shi Han that he would enter Liangyitian to collect monster eggs. Today is the day when Liang Yitian started. He can only temporarily put down the practice and enter Liang Yitian with the other five people. Liangyitian is located in Tianwaitian and is a very vast planet. If you want to enter Liangyitian, you must pass a large teleportation array, and opening a large teleportation array will consume a lot of spirit stones. So this teleportation array is not opened every day, but every other time, and it concentrates on teleporting people to the two instruments. Teleportation was built in an ancient palace. This palace is not old for many thousands of years. It is very old, and it is full of traces of wind and rain. At this moment the palace was full of people, at least three or five hundred. When Ye Ming found Shi Han a few times, he asked strangely, "Are these people going to Liang Yitian to collect monster eggs?" Shi Han said: "Of course not. Although Liang Yitian is occupied by monsters, but there are a lot of resources above. These yin and Yang disciples want to try their luck to see if they can gain something, but not all go to the monster eggs. .In fact, after entering Liangyitian, they will try to avoid contact with monsters. " Yu Xianxian also said: "Lianyitian is not only rich in resources, but also rare, such as spiritual mines. There are many large spiritual mines underground in Liangyitian, which have great development value." Several people just waited for the mystery to open. It didn''t take long for a woman to come in. As soon as she arrived, the whole hall was instantly sensational, and the eyes of almost all the men focused on her. "Luo Bingxian is back? Isn''t she at Dongqi College? It is said that she will enter Qinglong College soon." Someone whispered. "Don''t you know? Luo Bingxian''s younger brother Luo Sheng made a big catastrophe, throwing our Yin-Yang Treasure Hunt Rat in two ceremonies. The high-rise was angry, and held Luo Sheng in prison. If the Luo family could not be at the prescribed time If a treasure hunt rat is found inside, Luo Sheng will be executed. "Another said," Luo Bingxian rushed back to the Yin-Yang religion at this moment, he should want to find the treasure hunt rat himself. " "What a joke? Liang Yitian is so big. Where can he find it?" People before shook his head again and again. Luo Bingxian''s complexion was not good. She stood silently in the corner, so that the male disciples did not dare to lean too close. There is only one exception. In this life, Chen has a big head, long mouth, short legs and short legs. Chen Wan walked left and right to Luo Bingxian. He was not as tall as Luo Bingxian, so he could only raise his face to speak. Even so, the tone of his speech was full of pride, and it seemed that he himself was a great man. "Bingxian, don''t you be so dead-headed? Is it not too dangerous to run to Liangyitian just because of your cultivation? Even if it is not dangerous, Liangyitian is so big. Finding a rat is like a needle in a haystack. Can you find it? "Chen Wan went to Laluo Bingxianyijiao, and the latter turned away in disgust. Chen Wannang said, "Luo Bingxian! Don''t give your face a shame! If my father hadn''t pressed this thing, your brother Luo Sheng would have been executed!" Luo Bingxian stared angrily and said, "I don''t need you to care about my family!" "I don''t know how to lift up! My Chen Wan''s father is a grand elder of the Yin and Yang religion. There are several martial arts gods in the teaching. Where can I not be worthy of you? As long as you promise to marry me, Luo Sheng''s affairs will not matter." Chen played loudly, seemingly afraid that others could not understand. Luo Bingxian looked at Chen Wan''s arrogance, angry and hate, coldly: "Even if I die, I can''t marry you!" "You ..." Chen Wan was so angry, thinking I was so bad? Annoyed, he suddenly grabbed Luo Bingxian''s wrist and smiled yin and yin, and said, "What if you don''t agree? In short, your family has agreed to marry me and go back with me!" This play is a martial arts practice, and Luo Bingxian is already a big martial arts. She was shocked at first, and then flung it hard, leaving Chen Wan aside. "Ouch! Luo Bingxian, you are waiting. If I don''t marry me, I will make your younger brother die!" Chen Wan screamed while screaming. Just at this moment, Liang Yitian''s teleportation array opened, and everyone entered the array. She also rushed in. A few Ye Ming also entered the teleportation array, only to feel that a powerful force pulled them into a strange space. This space is very quiet, surrounded by nothingness. It felt that after two days or so, everyone''s feet suddenly landed on the ground, and the surrounding scenes changed, in a dilapidated palace. "It''s Liangyitian?" Someone asked nervously and excitedly, and kept looking around. One of them, Wu Zong, suddenly said coldly: "All the martial arts stands to the left, and the big martial arts stands to the right! Liang Yitian is extremely dangerous, so you must obey my arrangements!" Ye Ming froze, thinking who he is? Then he looked at Shi Han, who sighed helplessly, and said, "It has always been the case, and is managed by the highest person. Everyone is a disciple of yin and yang, and it is nothing to listen to him." Among the people who entered Liang Yitian this time, there were only two Wu Zongs, and the other Wu Zong did not speak. Once this person spoke, naturally nobody dared to listen to him. After all, he was the strongest one. So people were divided into two groups, a martial arts group and a big martial arts group. At a glance, there are more than 300 martial arts divisions and more than 100 martial arts divisions. The rest are two martial arts. The commander Wu Zong stood up and yelled, "I, Shi Haosen, a disciple of Yinyang teaching, studied from Elder Zhao Fumo. Everyone has different missions and purposes this time. It is inevitable to act together. I hope you will be considerate and help each other. " Ye Ming was very impatient. Since everyone was willing to come to Liang Yitian, it was ready to take risks. What does it mean that this person brought everyone together? So how do you collect the worm eggs? He soon knew the answer! Shi Haosen continued: "Everyone can talk about the tasks they originally planned, and I will make a list. All the same tasks, then we do it together. We will do different tasks later." After he finished speaking, people would tell their own tasks one after another. Sure enough, the task of collecting monster eggs was the majority, and there were many other tasks. After all, there are hundreds of people, and the types of tasks are indispensable. However, Ye Ming is very dismissive of this approach. Each task must be done together. How much time is wasted? But before he said anything, Luo Bingxian said coldly, "I refuse to join you!" Shi Haosen narrowed his eyes. He looked at Luo Bingxian and said, "Sister Luo, no one can be an exception here, neither can you!" Luo Bingxian: "You are Wu Zong and leave, but Wu Zong does not represent that he can control us!" Shi Haosen grinned and said, "So, sister Luo, don''t you give me face?" Luo Bingxian was going to look for the treasure rat and was unwilling to waste time in such a place. She said decisively: "In short, I will not act with you." Shi Haosen "haha" laughed, and slowly approached Luo Bingxian, saying one word at a time: "You can act alone, defeat me first. Just defeat me, and you can do whatever you want!" This book comes from the book network Chapter 225： Ascaris Rune www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Luo Bingxian had to pull out his sword, and his expression was definitely. Although Wu Zong was almost invincible to her, however, she had no other way to go, only to fight with all her strength. Shi Haosen sneered again and again, he didn''t take Dawushi into his eyes at all. Even with the best qualifications, Luo Bingxian couldn''t take ten moves under his hands. Within ten moves, he could easily win! Seeing that the two sides were about to start, Ye Ming suddenly jumped out and cursed: "Do you want to be shameless! Let Da Wuzong challenge you? Why not let the samurai challenge you?" Shi Haosen turned his head suddenly, staring at Ye Ming and asking, "Who are you?" Ye Ming said coldly: "Ye Ming!" "You are the Ye Ming who hurt Zhao Xiang?" Shi Haosen suddenly saw the fierce light, abandoned Luo Bingxian, and rushed to Ye Ming. Ye Mingyang''s hand was hit by a five-level killing spell, which swept across the sky and trapped Shi Haosen. He was not ready to kill, and said to Luo Bingxian, "Go!" Luo Bingxian naturally recognized Ye Ming and said gratefully, "Thank you, Brother Ye!" Yu Xianxian and Shi Han hesitated slightly, and followed them away. The remaining three people did not move after all, even if the Wu Zong was trapped, they did not dare to offend slightly. Whether it s a big teacher or a sect, it s better for a strong disciple not to offend easily. This is a habit they have always cultivated. Four people flew in the air and soon left the palace. And Shi Haosen in the palace broke the killing line after a full quarter of an hour, and screamed, "Ye Ming, don''t let me meet you again! Otherwise I will hit you!" Although Shi Haosen was Wu Zong, Ye Ming didn''t really take it seriously. He didn''t kill Wu Zong. Except that martial arts can suppress him, the rest is really nothing to him. But he said that a few people flew far enough before they set foot on a earthy hill. Looking around, this yellow earth is all around, and the grass is not growing, which is very desolate. "Ye Ming, thank you." Luo Bingxian thanked Ye Ming again. She really wanted to start with Shi Haosen. She didn''t even have a three-point victory. Ye Ming laughed and said, "Did you forget the sister? I am also a member of the Yinyang Regiment. You and I belong to the Yinyang Religion as well as the Dongqi College and the Yinyang Regiment. With this relationship, can I help you?" Luo Bingxian remembered clearly. Last time when she said she entered Liangyitian, Ye Ming said she would help her. Unfortunately, she didn''t look down on Ye Ming at that time, and said after letting him become Wu Zong. At this point, it was ashamed. Regardless of being the No. 1 in Qianlong''s list or Ye Ming''s own strength, Luo Bingxian knew that she was not under her, and would never dare to underestimate him at this moment. "Sister Luo, where do you want to find the treasure rat?" Yu Xianxian asked at this moment, "if you don''t have a special plan, why not try your luck with us?" Where would Luo Bingxian have any plans? She just ran to Liang Yitian to try her luck. It is good to find the treasure hunt rat, but there is no way to find her. The matter of my brother Luo Sheng, I can only go back and talk about it. She just wasn''t willing to marry someone like Chen Wan. When she wanted to come, she would be better than marrying Chen Wan. She sighed and nodded: "I don''t actually have a detailed plan, I can only take one step and count one step, so I can act with you. Don''t you want to collect monster eggs? I should be able to help." Shi Han also said: "Since this is the case, the four of us will act together. Ye Ming had his own ideas, he said: "We are in a very desolate position, and if we go further, we should encounter monsters. All the next actions will be led by me. Do you have any opinions?" Of course, the three had no opinion and expressed their willingness to obey his orders. Ye Ming laughed: "Okay. Then, let me talk about my plan. I just know a little way to control the monsters. Our first step is to find the monsters and then I control them. As long as the monsters are controlled , I am equivalent to having many more eyes, so that I can look for more monsters. In addition, this way, I can also help sister Luo Shi to find treasure rats, killing two birds with one stone. " Luo Bingxian couldn''t help asking: "Ye Ming, what is your so-called little means to control monsters?" Ye Ming didn''t really know, casually: "Insect control." In fact, according to Bei Ming, this method of controlling monsters is not called insect control. At that time, the ancestral ancestor of the year liked to collect all kinds of strange exercises and secrets. It is a singular method that integrates runes, crickets, and insect control. It can turn the demon insect into a demon cricket through the method of rune matrix, so as to achieve the purpose of controlling the demon insect. There are two major conditions to cast Tadpole Rune. First, the caster must cultivate an arithmetic matrix similar to the six-element arithmetic matrix, and use it as a hub to control countless monsters. Of course, Ye Ming now has a seven-element arithmetic matrix, and the control efficiency will be higher. The second caster must also be a rune array and a master of inscriptions, otherwise the rune array cannot be engraved in the monster body. Luo Bingxian was convinced of Ye Ming''s methods. She even had some vague expectations. If Ye Ming controlled enough monsters, he might help her find the treasure hunt rat. After a short break, the four headed forward. After walking about three thousand miles, the ground was no longer so desolate, and they began to encounter all kinds of creatures. The creatures of Liangyitian are different from those on the Tianyuan continent. The creatures here are generally huge. For example, a beast that looks like a tiger and a leopard is more than twice the size of the tiger and lion in the Tianyuan continent, which is very fierce. It didn''t take long to go deep into the living quarters, and they finally encountered the first monster. It was a golden beetle the size of a fingernail. Don''t look at its small size. Ye Ming saw with his own eyes that the beetle got into the ear of a beast, and the beast screamed and died on the spot. "Is that it?" Yu Xianxian whispered, staring at the gold beetle flying lazily. Ye Ming scratched his head: "I don''t know what kind of monster this is, do you know?" The two women and Shi Han shook their heads, expressing ignorance. Beyond them, even Beiming didn''t know what bug it was. "It doesn''t matter, research has been caught." After that, he flew into the air and rushed at the gold beetle. The original slow-moving gold beetle suddenly made a harsh scream, and its speed increased several times in an instant. After making a golden light, it slammed into Ye Ming''s ear. Ye Ming was startled, but he had seen the golden beetle kill the ferocious beast like this, and quickly reached out to catch it. His speed was a line faster than the gold beetle, and his palms were full of strength. When he touched the beetle, he stuck it and held it in his hand. "Ouch!" He caught the beetle, but he screamed. It turned out that at the moment when he caught it, the beetle bite it. Although the wound was small, the blood was flowing, and he couldn''t stop. "If it weren''t for you, I would have pinched you." Ye Ming hated and quickly bandaged the wound. As for the gold beetle, he was put into a glass bottle. After observing for a while across the bottle, Ye Ming said with a serious expression: "This beetle is not easy. If I were strong and responded quickly, I would have missed it. Do you know what I felt when I caught it? " "What does it feel like?" All three asked. "It''s like grabbing a cow." Ye Ming looked startled. "This little guy has a lot of strength, at least ten thousand pounds." "What? Such a small bug has thousands of pounds of power?" Everyone was shocked too, thinking that this little beetle must be extraordinary. Ye Ming laughed: "The great power means that its vitality is strong. The more powerful the monster, the more suitable it is to make a maggot." Then, he took the gold beetle out again and began to engrave the magic circle in its body with the secret method. There are meridians in the body. There are no meridians in the body. Some are called chakras, which are very small. What Ye Ming has to do is to impose prohibitions on the chakras of the bugs, so as to control the bugs. The first time he did such a thing, Ye Ming was not prepared to make it too complicated. He decided to inscribe a simple first-level ban. For him, the first-degree ban was completed in a blink of an eye. After placing the gold beetle on the ground, it uncomfortably rolled a few times on the ground, then shook its body again, and began to crawl around continuously. At this time, a small prohibition appeared on Ye Ming''s seven-element abacus array. This prohibition was connected with the prohibition on the gold beetle through the breath of Ye Ming. He tried to give an order, restraining the body from shaking slightly, emitting a strange wave of energy. After receiving this energy, the gold beetle hit a roll. After the roll, the gold beetle seemed to be wondering why it was doing this. Then Ye Ming kept giving orders, the gold beetle jumped for a while, rolled for a while, and finally danced on the ground. Although it was awful to dance, it did dance. "Success!" Before Ye Ming announced the results, Luo Bingxian and Yu Xianxian had cried out in surprise, very happy. Shi Han was not so excited, he asked, "Brother Ye, there are countless monsters here. Isn''t it troublesome for every one to inscribe the prohibition like this?" Ye Ming laughed: "Brother asked for ideas immediately. One of the characteristics of the ban I set is that it can be passed on to the offspring of this gold beetle. After it returns, I let it desperately mate. The reproduction speed of the monster Amazing. It won''t be long before I can control a large number of gold beetles. " After hearing what he said, Shi Han was also excited and laughed: "In this way, we have a lot to do!" In the end Ye Ming let go of the gold beetle, and the beetle flew back to the worm nest at the fastest speed. It flew for thousands of miles before entering a mountainous area, into a huge, vertical ground hole. Through this gold beetle, Ye Ming saw that millions of gold beetles flew in all directions and plunged into the burrow. Obviously, the gold beetle he controlled was a very ordinary one. It flew in all the other gold beetles, holding food in their arms, but it was empty and nothing was brought. The gold beetle apparently felt that this was wrong, but he could not resist Ye Ming''s order and continued to fly to the deepest part of the worm nest. This book comes from the book network Chapter 226： Moving beetle www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! I don''t know how deep it flew down, and the gold beetle entered a dense rock, near a huge rock like a hive. This rock is golden in color and looks very hard, at least much harder than ordinary steel. Countless gold beetles penetrated the holes and penetrated the rocks. The gold beetle controlled by Ye Ming also followed, and the holes were darker and less clear. The gold beetle kept digging in and crawled for a long distance, before a faint light appeared. When it crawled closer, it saw a giant, beetle-sized blue beetle lying lazily in the center. All the golden beetles that came in put the food they captured into the mouth of the blue giant beetle. Ye Ming immediately concluded that the blue beetle should be the female. The organizational form of the worm is probably the same, all the worms raise the one with the strongest fertility. The golden beetle he controlled saw his blue beetle and immediately shrank his feet and became extremely honest. Ye Ming could not let it be honest, quickly urged restraint, and controlled it to approach the blue beetle. Just at the tail of the blue beetle, several very strong gold beetles, more than double the size of Ye Ming''s, were eager to try the original mating. But at this moment, the gold beetle controlled by Ye Ming rushed over and bitten the legs of these gold beetles fiercely, causing them to lose their ability to move at once. Several gold beetles squeaked in pain, and were also very confused. They didn''t understand why the same kind attacked them. Beetles have very low intelligence. Compared to the complex emotions of humans, they have only a few simple instincts. Although he had bitten his leg, he didn''t mean resentment. He just lay on the ground blankly, staring at the rampant gold beetle. The gold beetle rushed to the tail of the blue female beetle and released a needle-like, slender, long thing that penetrated into the female beetle''s reproductive duct. After doing this, Ye Ming was relieved. He knew that it wouldn''t be long before he could control more gold beetles. I just don''t know how fast the female beetle can reproduce. It takes one or two days to produce one hundred or one thousand at a time. However, he has already taken the first step to success. Several of Yu Xianxian were waiting for Ye Ming at Baba, and when he finally opened his eyes, they asked, "What happened?" Ye Ming laughed: "It''s very successful at present. Once I control enough gold beetles, I can plant a ban in the female beetle directly, so that I can control all beetles." Luo Bingxian shook his head again and again: "Still do not fight the female beetle doctrine. You see these little beetles are so powerful. The female beetle is afraid of being a Wuzun-level or even Wusheng-level monster. The strength is horrible. In case we anger it, we But it''s dangerous. " Yu Xianxian said: "Sister Luo is right. At least we need to know enough about the gold beetle before dealing with it." Talking here, the gold beetle is "finished". The golden color on the surface of its body had disappeared, it became dim, and after a few struggles, it actually died. In order to continue his offspring, he exhausted all his vitality. Ye Ming secretly called a pity, and suddenly thought of something, he asked a few people: "How did these two Yitians get occupied by monsters?" Luo Bingxian knew this very well, saying: "This matter must start from the entire external environment. Liangyitian is located in Tianwaitian. The term Tianwaitian is very general, and more people call it the dominant plane. Our Tianyuan continent is located in the main plane. " Ye Ming''s concept of the universe used to be a simple concept of a round place, and even if he later learned more, it would be superficial. Listening to Luo Bingxian''s words, the spirit suddenly came. "The theme is immense and endless. There are countless big worlds, countless planets, and many mysterious star fields. The big world is generally formed with a certain planet as its core. After the planet has self-consciousness, it will It can grow further, and then devour more planets, eventually forming a prosperous world. " "The big world has world barriers, and ordinary creatures cannot break through. This has made the big world generally safer. For example, in our Tianyuan continent, only our people have gone out to fight, and few enemies have come to Tianyuan continent to do evil. But the average planet I m not so lucky. There are often alien immigrants. Liang Yitian is a very big planet. At one time, it was very prosperous, rich in resources, and controlled by my yin and yang religion. " "Later, a strong cosmic storm occurred in the universe, countless planets were destroyed, and a large number of monsters and insects were scraped to Liangyitian. The monsters were very capable of breeding. They landed and took root, and soon controlled Liangyitian. The yin and yang religion had to give up the planet temporarily. "Luo Bingxian said. Ye Ming: "It''s just a group of monsters. Can''t we kill them all?" Luo Bingxian shook his head: "At the time, the monsters that had fallen into Liangyitian had a few martial arts-level worm kings. Yin and Yang did not have the confidence to remove them. Even if they could remove people, the cost was too great, so they had to give up. While talking, Ye Ming found a very hidden place and settled in temporarily. Liang Yitian had the existence of the worm emperor. They were unwilling to venture out and decided to wait for the golden beetle to be born before taking further action. They were in a very deep soil cave, and everyone was fine, so they meditated. Because he didn''t know how many days the golden beetle would hatch, Ye Ming took the opportunity to practice Dragon Elephant Gong. Last time he spent ten million from the shop, and bought a lot of dragon elephant blood by the way, just practicing in his spare time. His dragon power has reached the fourth level. The fourth-largest Longxiangong has 800,000 kilograms of power. Right now, he is going to impact the fifth-largest Dragon Elephant Gong, and when he succeeds, he will have 1.6 million pounds of huge power! It is harder to practice this dragon elephant than the other, but its power is getting stronger and stronger. Unconsciously, five days passed like that. Although Ye Ming absorbed hundreds of drops of dragon elephant blood, Dragon Elephant Gong barely entered the country. On the fifth day, Ye Ming suddenly moved in his heart, and a large number of light spots lit up on the seven-element abacus array. There were tens of thousands! He knew that it must be the gold beetle that had started laying eggs. It takes time for the eggs to hatch, and he is not in a hurry, and continues to practice Dragon Elephant. It was another three days, and he was moved again, and suddenly smiled: "Success!" The others quit the practice one after another, Shi Han said, "Brother Ye, what should I do next?" Ye Ming said: "Our purpose here is to collect eggs, which can be done by beetles. They should be more powerful among the monsters, and it is not difficult to attack other monsters. By the way, a lot of beetles spilled out can still Ask for information on the treasure rat. " Listening to this, Shi Han said in surprise: "Ten thousand beetles, you must be able to grab a lot of worm eggs, this time Ye Shidi is getting rich." Ye Ming smiled slightly: "I don''t know how many eggs can reach the dragon, look down." Next, several people no longer nested in the soil cave. Surrounded by Ye Ming''s golden beetles, they are like Ye Ming''s eyes, making Ye Ming''s chest within a thousand miles of each other clear. He knew everything where it was dangerous and where it was safe. In this way, everyone''s risk is minimized. In total, more than 13,000 gold beetles were scattered sparsely. They are centered on Ye Ming, Ye Ming moves, they move, Ye Ming stops, they stop. In this way, he can monitor the movement within thousands of miles. Of course, during this period, the gold beetles also kept collecting eggs. A variety of eggs, ranging from first to third, and occasionally fourth and fifth, were delivered to Ye Ming. Ye Ming, according to the level, stored them in storage weapons. Ye Ming collected worm eggs like this for two days. Of course, he sent another majestic gold beetle back to the worm''s nest in the meantime. After three or five days, he would regenerate and produce more than 10,000 gold beetles under his control. At this moment, Ye Ming''s surveillance range, two ray of light fell. Those were two young men in white robes, and their robes were embroidered with all kinds of strange insects. The two young people''s faces were yellow and yellow, and they seemed to be recovering from serious illness. If you approach them, you can still smell very weird. As soon as a young man reached out and caught a flying gold beetle in his hand, a flash of light flashed in his eyes, saying: "It is actually a moving beetle! Oh, if this thing is trained, it can be of great use. ! " Another young man glanced and said, "It has been extinct for thousands of years to move a mountain beetle. I did not expect it to appear here. It seems we are not wrong. There must be more rare monsters on this planet. We catch more If you go back, you will definitely be rewarded. " "Hey! The insect control technique taught by Heavenly Bugs is the best in the world. If you can control all the monsters in this place and then transport them to the Tianyuan continent, you will be able to dominate the Tianyuan. Even if you ca nt exist as the four major gods, It''s okay to be the tenth holy place. "The young man laughed. On the other side, Ye Ming felt that a gold beetle had been caught, and suddenly he was a little upset. But after listening to the conversation between these two people, he learned that this mighty beetle is called a mountain beetle. At this moment, the two young men in white robes flew into the air to catch the mountain beetles controlled by Ye Ming. They did not know what method they used, and they caught thousands of them in a short while. Ye Ming was anxious, and immediately called a few people and flew towards the two youths. The two people in white robes were catching joy. When they saw Ye Ming rushing away, they stopped. Seeing the beautiful flower-like jade fiber, Luo Bingxian, who was all over the country, the eyes of both of them were straight. One of them laughed strangely: "Brother, luck is so good today, I actually met two beauties. Exactly, you and me One, enjoy! " Luo Bingxian''s face was sinking like water, Yu Xianxian sneered and didn''t want to talk to the other two. Ye Ming sneered: "It''s just two of your rotten materials, and you want to do something jealous? I think you are tired and crooked!" Chapter 227： The Secret of Heaven Worms www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming''s remarks are not irrelevant. The practice of the two white robes is not very high, only the practice of martial arts. But they dare to fight the idea of ??Yu Xianxian and Luo Bingxian. The people in white looked at each other and laughed. One of them stared at Ye Ming and asked, "Boy, do you know who we are?" Ye Ming raised an eyebrow: "No matter who you are, you''re finished today!" "Humph!" A white man waved his big sleeve, and suddenly thousands of thumb-sized poisonous bees popped up, and "Buzz" screamed at Ye Ming. These poisonous bees'' tail needles are designed to break the body''s strength. As long as they are stabbed by it, they will die on the spot. Facing the poisonous bee in the sky, Ye Ming''s face was full of ridicule, saying: "Is this your dependency?" After he said it, he thought suddenly and suddenly rushed in all directions to move thousands of beetles, like a smoke Pounce on those poisonous bees. These poisonous bees have no wisdom. When they saw the moving beetle attack them, they immediately stabbed the poisonous needle. However, the poisonous needles of these poisonous bees can only be used once in a lifetime. After using them, their life span will be very short, and they will soon die. The shell of the mountain beetle is very hard, and the poisonous bee cannot pierce it at all, so their attacks are useless. The two white robes were stunned, staring at the poisonous bee that had finally been domesticated, and fell to the ground in pieces, becoming corpses. Instead, the mountain-moving beetles controlled by Ye Ming were unscathed, and the "humming" screamed to siege them. Shi Leng snorted: "You two are Heaven Worm teachers, haven''t you heard that you have secretly ran to Liang Yitian? It turned out to be true!" The reliance of the two Celestialists is the means by which the poisonous bee is controlled by one hand, and now it is broken by Ye Ming. There is no anger at all and the yellowish face becomes yellower. The two of them fluttered to their knees on the ground and begged: "Several senior teachers, we have blind eyes and have offended you, please let us go!" "Leave you alone? Dream!" Yu Xianxian reprimanded, raising his hand as a sword light swept across. The two sides were close, and they couldn''t even react, they screamed, their limbs were cut off, and blood flowed. In addition to the insect control methods, the people of the Tianzong religion have very limited ability in martial arts. Therefore, they did not prevent even one trick of the jade fiber, and they did it on the spot. Ye Ming said with a gurgling sound, "You two deserve it! If we are weak, we can''t fight your poisonous bees, you must be doing whatever you want right now?" The two people who were taught by Heaven Worm were shocked, hated, and scared, and said in a continuous voice, "The brother of Shangjiao lives, we dare not, please let us live." Ye Ming shrugged his shoulders and said, "Would you like to let you go and listen to my sister?" After that, he looked at Yu Xianxian and Luo Bingxian. Yu Xianxian''s face was murderous. Before these two people had misbehavior, she would never be soft. After Luo Bingxian acted decisively, he said indifferently, "Master, kill them all, and leave them as a disaster." When they heard that they were going to kill them, the two were so frightened that one of them shouted, "If you don''t kill us! I can tell you a secret about Liang Yitian!" Ye Ming was intrigued, staring at the man and asking, "Secret? What secret?" "This secret is only known to us by Heaven Worm. If you promise not to kill us, I will tell you." The other side said quickly. "brush!" With a flash of Jianguang, Ye Ming killed him with a sword, and then asked another person, "Say, what''s the secret." The second person was so scared, how could this person kill? Doesn''t he want to know the secret? The death of a companion brought him great psychological pressure, and he cried suddenly: "I said, please don''t kill me! A martial art **** from our Tiangong school has come to Liangyi Tian and found these monsters to settle in Liangyi There is a reason for the sky. In the underground of Liangyitian, Fa Jing is buried! " "What? Fa Jing?" Ye Ming almost jumped up. On the ninth level of spirit stone, there are more rare spirit stones, which are called secret crystals and magic crystals. Among them, Fa Jing is the most precious, and contains the laws of heaven and earth. It can be said that any piece of Fa Jing is an invaluable treasure, and it is of great use for martial arts and deities. "Yes, yes, Liang Jing must be buried in Liangyi''s world. The few Emperor Kings stayed on this planet because they were dying." The man said quickly. "Do you know the location of Fa Jing?" Ye Ming asked. "Not yet. The Heaven Worm Sect we came here just to domesticate the monsters and find the position of Fa Jing." That humane. "brush!" Suddenly the sword light flashed, and the sword of time and space chopped the other side, and said lightly: "What law crystal! If even the insect emperor cannot find something, we people have no hope." Everyone nodded again and again, deeply convinced. If Fa Jing was so easy to find, they would have been picked up by those Worm Emperors, but can they wait for them to appear? So this so-called secret is worthless to them. The episode of Sky Worm did nt have much impact. Ye Ming continued to send the beetle to look for the eggs. By the way, pay attention to the treasure hunt rat. And with the increase in the number of beetles moving, more and more eggs are found, and the level has increased. And Ye Ming and others, most of the time stay in a safe place to cultivate, and occasionally catch some delicious large bugs and grill them to eat, the taste is actually better than the monster''s meat. I have to say that the lives of a few people are very comfortable. Not only is it not dangerous, but they can also practice a picnic at the same time. In comparison, those who followed Shi Haosen were miserable. Only a few dozen people were besieged by monsters on the first day, and then in the following days, people died every day. Ye Ming did not know the situation of the other party. Even if he knew it, it was beyond his reach. There was no way to help them. Besides, Shi Haosen can be regarded as an enemy, and he will never be allowed to share power. Unconsciously, several of Ye Ming have been in Liangyitian for a month. The number of mountain beetles controlled by Ye Ming has exceeded 100,000, covering 3,000 miles. With the help of the mountain beetle, Ye Ming collected tens of millions of eggs, and there were many secondary eggs and even tertiary eggs. However, for the time being no news of the treasure hunt rat was found, Luo Bingxian was very frustrated about it. On this day, Ye Ming just finished practicing Dragon Elephant Gong. After training for more than a month, his dragon elephant power has been completed about one-third. If he trains for another two or three months, he will be able to break through to the fifth level. By then, he will have 1.6 million pounds of huge power. "Ye Ming, can you expand the search range of the mountain beetle?" Luo Bingxian looked at Ye Ming with almost begging eyes. "Liang Yitian is too huge, and the range of three thousand miles is too small. It is not necessary to find a treasure hunting rat. . " Ye Ming thought for a while, and said to Shi Han and Yu Xianliang: "Brother Shi, Jade Jade. At present, we have collected a lot of worm eggs, so there is no need to stay. The two of you will return to Yinyang Church first, and I will accompany Sister Luo to find treasure mouse." Yu Xianxian and Shi Han looked at each other and nodded. It''s not that they don''t talk about righteousness, but that they stay to help Ye Ming, but may be a burden. In this case, it is better to leave early to avoid Ye Ming being distracted. "You two must be careful." Yuxian said. Luo Bingxian was very grateful. He knew Ye Ming didn''t have to accompany him at all. Those worm eggs are sold to the yin and yang religion, which is enough to get a lot of wealth. She couldn''t help but said, "Brother Ye, your kindness will never be forgotten by Bingxian." Ye Ming glanced at Luo Bingxian, her expression was a little embarrassed. Other people are practicing these days, but she is almost covered by the little things that she eats and eats. She even rushed to do the dirty work like killing insects and barbecue. Of course, he understood the intention of the other party. She needed Ye Ming to help find the rat, so she continued to show favor along the way. "Sister Yushi, don''t be polite." Ye Ming smiled. When they broke up, Ye Ming divided all the eggs into half of Yu Xianxian and Shi Han. He estimated that if these worm eggs were sold to the Yin Yang religion, at least they could be worth 200 million Wuzun coins, and if they were distributed to the other half, they would be worth 100 million Wuzun coins. Shi Han and Yu Xianxian suddenly expressed too much. During the whole process, Ye Ming exerted the most effort, and it was already good to give them points. What they didn''t expect was that Ye Ming not only divided them, but also gave them half. Yu Xianxian and Shi Han returned with gratitude to the teleportation array, while Ye Ming and Luo Bingxian continued to search and collected eggs by the way. Unconsciously, another month has passed. Ye Ming''s Dragon Elephant Gong progressed quickly, and he could break through in about a month. But they still couldn''t find the treasure hunt rat, Luo Bingxian was desperate, with red eyes every day, and his malignant tumor was depressed. "Sister Shih, don''t worry, find it slowly, you can always find it. No matter how big these two are, there is a limit." Ye Ming comforted him. Luo Bingxian shook his head: "No more, let''s go back. I can''t always let you stay with me, that''s too bad." Ye Ming just tried to persuade her suddenly again and asked, "Sister, what does a treasure hunter look like?" Luo Bingxian said slyly: "It''s as big as a slap, it''s snow white, its ears are golden, and it''s very timid. It runs as fast as lightning, and it will hide when it hears the sound." Ye Ming smiled "Hehe", "Sister, I found the treasure hunt rat!" Luo Bingxian froze and asked, "What did you say? Treasure hunt rat found?" Ye Ming didn''t have time to explain, grabbed him and flew southeast. Luo Bingxian was holding his hand, and suddenly his face turned red, and he wanted to pull away subconsciously, but after all he did not move. She looked at Ye Ming''s expression, and was suddenly moved. It is her job to find the rat, and Ye Ming can help him throughout the process. "Brother, what happened to Su Lan?" Somehow, she asked such a word in her mouth. The excitement on Ye Ming''s face disappeared with a sigh, saying, "With my current ability, I can''t go to the Xuantian World." Luo Bingxian said: "I heard it mentioned a while ago that the Suzaku dynasty seems to be preparing to attack the heavenly world." Ye Ming was startled: "What? Is it because of Su Lan?" Luo Bingxian shook his head: "Of course not. No matter how much Prince Suzaku wants to marry Su Lan, he will not be able to influence the will of Suzaku the Great. The plan to attack Xuantian World has been formulated for hundreds of years, and it was not announced until recently." Chapter 228： Practice Xuantian Baidi Sword www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming suddenly moved in his heart and secretly said, "The Suzaku dynasty is going to attack the Xuantian world. This is an opportunity for me to enter the Xuantian world. I can use the identity of Ji Wu to enter the army of the Suzaku dynasty, and then Followed by the army. When I get to Xuantian World, I can find a way to contact Su Lan. " Thinking of this, he suddenly rejoiced and laughed, "Sister, the treasure hunter is in front, let''s hurry up." The two men galloped and reached a black mound in no time. A small white mouse with a big slap was squeaking, lying on the ground with his belly up. A rope was tied to one of its feet, and the rope was entangled in the thorn tree and could not escape. Luo Bingxian was overjoyed and hurried over to catch the treasure hunt rat. This treasure hunter was very resourceful, and seemed to recognize Luo Bingxian. She was so squeaked with joy that she ran around with her intimate hands. Luo Bingxian shed tears, and yelled, "You little animal, do you know that I and Luo Sheng have been miserable?" As soon as she picked up the treasure hunt rat, a long howl came from afar, and a young man with a sword fell not far away. He immediately saw the treasure hunting mouse in Luo Bingxian''s hand, and frowned, "Release the treasure hunting mouse, otherwise you''re welcome!" Luo Bingxian was startled, and said angrily, "Who are you? This treasure hunter is my yin and yang treasure!" The young man snorted: "Your yin and yang darling? This mouse was obviously caught by me a few days ago. Look at the rope on its feet, which I tied." Ye Ming looked at each other. This young man is not weak, but he is a martial art. Moreover, he was very strong, showing a ruthless role in killing people. He clenched his fists and said, "This friend, the treasure hunting mouse is indeed my yin and yang teaching. I lost here some time ago, and it was hard to find it." The young man looked at Ye Ming obliquely, and said, "I''ll say it again, put down the treasure hunt rat, otherwise I''ll kill you two. No, this woman''s looks are so beautiful, I will keep her a few more days and be happy." As soon as this was said, Ye Ming knew that the other party was by no means a bad stubble. That being the case, there is nothing to say. He smiled "Hey," and said, "No one knows that these two Yitians are the place of Yin and Yang religion. You not only break into this place, but also force the treasure hunter and teach me Yin and Yang religion. Female disciples have a bad heart. With these points in mind, I killed you right, and no one can say anything. " The young man laughed: "Kill me? It''s up to you? What **** is yin and yang teaching, I don''t pay attention to it at all. To tell you the truth, I am a disciple of Jianchi, and want to suppress me with yin and yang teaching, you have the wrong idea! " After all, his hand was a killing, and he set out to fall towards Ye Ming. The difference between Wu Zong and martial arts lies in the will of martial arts. There is an iron blood will in his killing, which is very rampant. Ye Ming didn''t see it, he wasn''t interested in playing Wu Zong with his true skill, and raising his hand was a set of five-level kills. This set of five-level killing arrays was presented by Long Xiaoyun when they first entered the golden mystery. They are powerful enough to trap Wuzong. As soon as the battlefield came out, the sky was blocked and the surrounding area was closed. The young Wu Zong was trapped immediately and could not escape in a short time. "Do you dare!" He growled again and again, using several methods in an instant, failed to blast off the battlefield. Ye Ming calllessly moved the mountain beetles and let them fly into the killing array. The space in the killing array was already good. Thousands of moving beetles rushed in and immediately began to devour the young Wuzong. At the beginning, the young Wu Zong continued to shake himself to protect himself, but was moved by the mountain beetle to break through the defense a few times before biting him and screaming. "Thanks to you, Wu Zong, the character is so bad, dare to beat my sister Luo Shi''s idea, I will abandon your third leg first!" Ye Mingyin said. For a moment, another scream came out, and it seemed that the moving beetle had really cut off something from the young Wu Zong, and he was so screaming and swearing. "Damn! Offend Juggernaut, you must not die!" The other roared, like a beast. Ye Ming''s face remained unchanged, and he said coldly, "You are a dead man, what can I do?" He continued to urge the moving beetle, and began to emit a strange sound of "ʼ". Less than a quarter of an hour, a good living person was scummed. Ye Ming, who killed the young Wu Zong, said strangely, "Why did the people in Jianchi run into Liangyi Tian? There are people from the previous Heaven Worm teaching, isn''t it that only our yin and yang religion can get here?" Luo Bingxian was also very confused. She thought for a while, and said, "These people may have entered through our yin and yang teaching teleportation team. What must have happened outside." Speaking of this, she looked up and looked at Ye Ming and said, "Master, thank you for helping me find the treasure hunt rat. This kindness, I must return it to you. Now, I must go back immediately to avoid another accident and lose my treasure hunt. mouse." Ye Ming nodded: "Okay, I will immediately send my sister to the teleportation team." "Aren''t you leaving?" Ye Ming laughed: "I still have work to do, and I won''t leave for the time being. After my sister returned, she quickly rescued Luo Sheng." Luo Bingxian nodded forcefully: "Then you must be careful, even if you are protected by beetles, you can''t be careless." When Luo Bingxian was sent away, Ye Ming was relieved. The two rituals were very successful. Not only did they find treasure hunting rats, but also a lot of eggs. He decided to stay a little longer, get more eggs by moving the beetle, and maybe there will be other discoveries. Ye Ming''s time will not be wasted. He spends most of his time practicing in a fixed place and only sends beetles out for activities. As soon as a wind blows nearby, he will know immediately. Unconsciously, another month has passed. The number of moving beetles he controlled has exceeded 200,000, and the number of eggs collected has increased several times. The main thing is that his Dragon Elephant Gong successfully broke to the fifth level, and his strength reached an astonishing 1.6 million kilograms! Sitting on a million pounds of power, the Xuantian Sword was no longer heavy for him, and he began to practice the twenty-six sets of swordsmanship before the Xuantian sword. These twenty-six sets of swordsmanship include twelve basic swordsmanships, eight primary swordsmanships, four intermediate swordsmanships, and two advanced swordsmanships. Ye Ming must practice one by one to reach the level of Dacheng, in order to finally practice the Xuantian swordsmanship. . Twelve introductory swordsmanships, which are split sea swordsmanship, prickly swordsmanship, and finishing swordsmanship; , ɽ , soul-cutting swordsmanship, moyun swordsmanship, penetrating swordsmanship, and bead sword Law, Tilong Sword Technique, Twisted Sword Technique, and Snow Sweep Sword Technique respectively represent the twelve usages of splitting, stabbing, and stabbing; stabbing, collapsing, cutting, wiping, wearing, picking, lifting, twisting, and sweeping. These twelve swordsmanship, if it is about martial arts level, should have the power of the king-level swordsmanship, so it is not easy to practice. However, Ye Ming itself is a top-grade holy body, and there are other anti-natural objects such as the Seven Yuan Abacus Array, so the practice speed is 10 million times faster than ordinary people. He can practice a set of swordsmanship in a short time, and in half a day, he has already completed it, and he will show his best. Twelve sets of introductory swordsmanship, he completed it in only five days! Next is the eight primary swordsmanship Ye Ming is not completely unfamiliar. Everything in the world is inseparable from the scope of the gossip. These eight swordsmanship and the gossip swords work in the same way, namely the dry swordsmanship, the Kunsha swordmanship, and the Lihuo swordmanship. , Jianfeng swordsmanship, Kanshui swordsmanship, Zhenlei swordsmanship, Genshan swordsmanship, Duize swordsmanship. There are gossip swordsmanships at the bottom, Ye Ming has no difficulty in practicing these eight swordsmanships. Almost overnight, it was completed in three days. Followed by four intermediate swordsmanship, the four swordsmanship are the sun sword, Taiyin sword, Shaoyang sword, Shaoyin sword. Ye Ming practiced the yin and yang swordsmanship from simple to complex, step by step. The yin and yang swordsmanship is weaker than the four elephants swordsmanship, the four elephants swordsmanship is weaker than the gossip swordsmanship, and the gossip swordsmanship is weaker than the Dazhoutian swordsmanship. But now the situation is reversed. Eight swordsmanships are not as powerful as four swordsmanships. This change left Ye Ming in deep thought. Is the prosperous sword skill powerful or the simple and simple sword power powerful? Four kinds of swordsmanship really coincided with the beauty of the four images. Ye Ming soon completed it, and it only took one day. The remaining two sets of high-level swordsmanships are indeed the same. They are in good agreement with the yin-yang swordsmanship practiced by Ye Ming. Except for the slight difference, there is almost no difference. "There must be something wrong, but the powerful swordplay has weakened; the weak swordplay has suddenly become stronger. What went wrong?" Ye Ming scratched his head, his face confused, unable to figure it out for a long time. So he kept practicing the twenty-six swordsmanship and many swordsmanship he had learned before, trying to find out the laws. He even forgot that he could formally practice the Xuantian Baidi Sword at this moment, but just blindly drilled. In an instant, he had been practicing swordsmanship for a month. On this day, he suddenly "hehe" laughed and said: "What''s the difference between the gossip sword, the four elephant sword, the yin and yang sword, I just need to hold the sword in my hand and urge me with my heart." The next moment, Ye Ming didn''t have so many kendo principles and sword moves in his mind, and the rest was just pure swordsmanship. "It''s time to practice Xuantian Baidi Sword." He smiled slightly and waved Xuantianbao sword. Xuantian Baidi sword, there is no fixed sword trick, only a section of mysterious formula. Ye Ming didn''t quite understand before, but at this moment, he suddenly realized. "Xuantian White Emperor Sword has a total of nine, the day after tomorrow, the congenital triplet. The first sword intention, the second sword heart, the third sword soul, the fourth sword spirit, the fifth sword world, the sixth sword God. But the innate triplet can only be broken through with the help of the other four sword codes. "Ye Ming murmured. Ye Ming recently broke through the Xuantian White Emperor Sword, participating in the sword every day. But on this day, a message came from the moving beetle. Two super powerful monsters fought, and eventually they lost both. One of the big scorpions hadn''t died yet, but couldn''t move. Ye Ming immediately jumped up and rushed to the scene with a rune. The scene at the scene shocked him. He never expected that there were such a huge monster in the world, which was comparable to a monster! Chapter 229： Bug King www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! One of these two monsters is a thousand-foot-long millipede. Each leg is thick and strong. This dreadful multicolored, shiny and shiny body, a pair of eyes have been dull, apparently dead for a long time. There were scars all over his body, the most serious of which was on his head, a black hole was stabbed on it, and the green juice flowed to the ground. The other is just a big scorpion, which looks like a small hill and is covered in black armor. The texture on the black armor coincides with the inscription pattern. The tail of the scorpion was hundreds of meters long, as thick as a dragon, and had a huge poison hook at the tip. It was extremely sharp and extremely toxic. The big scorpion was also uncomfortable. Lying there, the hard shell was half corroded by highly toxic materials, exposing the soft meat inside, and the internal organs were greatly damaged. If such an injury is nothing, the vitality of the scorpion is strong. But it also had extremely severe poison, poison and injury, and now it''s dead. Ye Ming laughed: "These two must be the Emperor! I feel their breath, and they are more terrifying than Valkyrie." I was dead, but the big scorpion stared at Ye Ming, his eyes turned and turned, I wondered what he was thinking. It was extremely poisoned and paralyzed. It could not move at this time. However, as the insect emperor, there is still that kind of power, it wants to use this power to scare Ye Ming away. Ye Ming refused to leave, instead came to him, knocked on its two huge pliers, and smiled, "Poisoned? Would you like me to help you?" The scorpion certainly couldn''t understand human words, but it could receive Ye Ming''s spiritual fluctuations. The next moment, Ye Ming''s mind actually rang a voice: "Human, help me, detoxify, thank you and give you back." Although the token passed by Scorpion was confusing, Ye Ming understood what it meant, and let him save his life, and he would repay. He wasn''t stupid enough to save a bug lord, it was too dangerous. "Scorpion, you are so poisoned and injured so badly, how can I save you?" Ye Ming said, "Even if I am a Valkyrie, I''m afraid I can''t help you." "Insect eggs, a lot of eggs, absorb life force." Scorpion said, still a brief message of confusion. Ye Ming''s heart moved. It turned out that this scorpion wanted to eat worm eggs, but he collected a lot of worm eggs, but those are all money, how can he give it to him? "Scorpion, I can save you. But you must allow me to engrave the Rune in your soul, so that I can control you." Ye Ming said, "Compared to death, I want to be controlled by people is nothing?" The scorpion did not anticipate the fierce resistance, it just thought for a while, and said, "Yes." Ye Ming was overjoyed. He could control a worm emperor, much better than a group of beetles. He immediately took out a large number of worm eggs, and banned them in his soul while letting them eat. One ban, two bans, three bans, quickly and quickly. Although the scorpion is the worm emperor, it is far less intelligent and mental than human beings, so the eighty-one ban is sufficient to perfectly control it. The inscription of the eighty-one heavy ban was nothing to Ye Ming, and it was completed in half a day. He''s finished the ban here, and the big scorpion has already eaten all the eggs. Ye Ming collected huge numbers of eggs, tens of millions, and all of his brain was eaten by scorpions. The egg''s nutrients are easily absorbed, and a large amount of nutrients enter its body, turning into an energy to start driving off toxins. Ye Ming knew that the scorpion wanted to drive away the toxin for at least a few days. He walked to Da''ao''s body to see if there were anything of value, such as the monster core or something. Beimingdao: "Master, this puppet is full of treasure. Look at its legs. Each leg has tiny sharp leg spurs. That thing should be one of the hardest things on it. Take them off, you can Refining weapons. " Ye Ming probably counted. There were hundreds of spikes on each leg. He was surprised: "If you take them all down, there are millions of spikes. I don''t know if it is worth it?" Bei Ming: "There are 108 plate armors on the back. They are indestructible and a good material for making armor. There are also two tentacles. If you find a master of the refiner, you can make two soft whips. The power is infinite. What is precious is the demon core in its brain. The demon core of the worm emperor class has immense value, and the owner must obtain it. " Bei Ming is only talking about a part of it. Da''s body is full of treasures. Ye Ming will not waste it. He immediately drove the mountain beetle to live, first removing the spikes and then cleaning the plate armor. Moving the mountain beetle was steady and fast. Only three days later, Ye Ming cleaned up the big cockroach. Except for a pile of useless tendons, he packed everything into the storage ring. Thanks to the royal storage ring on his body, he can hold so many things. It is worth mentioning that the demon''s demon core is not large, only the size of a fist, is a crystal core of a dodecahedron, and inside it there is a ghost shadow hovering and flying. After Ye Ming disintegrated the corpse soldiers, the scorpion finally expelled the toxins, and his injuries were almost recovered. The more than one hundred large plate armors on the back of the cricket are the ones it helped to remove, and the output is no less than that of the beetle. "Scorpion, in the future, if you work for me, you should choose a name for you." Ye Ming laughed. "You have a black body and a huge body, you are called a black bull, what?" The scorpion has low wisdom, and naturally will not disagree, and readily accepts it. Ye Ming glanced at the seven-element scoring array. The rune array associated with the scorpion was as big as soybeans, which was very conspicuous. He thought that if the female beetle that moved the mountain beetle could be controlled, it would be possible to control a large number of mountain beetle in the future. The more these beetles are used, the easier they are. He found that the beetles can do a lot. As long as they are properly commanded, they can even help build complex houses. "Heiba, I forgot to ask you, how did you fight this cricket? Do you often fight with each other?" Heiba ??recounted the process briefly. It turned out that he and Ji sensed fluctuations in the power of the law at the same time, so they all came to investigate. There was an old grudge between the two sides, and when they met, they were red-eyed and fighting hard. Because of this time''s carelessness, Heiba ??actually killed him. But it was also uncomfortable, and his dying blow made him injured and dying. Had it not been for Ye Ming, it would have been dead. "The law fluctuates?" Ye Ming looked around, "Why didn''t I feel it?" "The law fluctuates, sometimes it doesn''t, sometimes it doesn''t now." Hei Dao said, "There must be law crystals underground here, a lot." Ye Ming''s heart leaped violently: "Fajing? Is it true that what Tian Chong taught the man to say?" "Heiba, can you find Fajing?" Ye Ming quickly asked, leaving aside the matter of controlling the female beetle that moved the mountain. Heiba ??did not let Ye Ming down: "It can be found, but it cannot be entered." "Okay, as long as you find a place, I will try to get in." Ye Ming laughed. He has encountered Thunder Crystals, knowing that these Crystals are not trivial, and they will form various visions. Legal arrays, such as black fighters with low intelligence, cannot enter at all. Having said that, he jumped onto the Black Bull and ordered it to go to the area where Fa Jing was. A black cloud rose from under the black fighter, flying up into the air. As an insect worm, it flew much faster than Ye Ming, and reached its destination in a blink of an eye. This is a long and narrow valley with a wide pond in the middle of the valley. Black domineering: "Under the pond, you can''t get in." Ye Ming fell on the water surface of the pond and observed carefully. His tenacity stretched down for more than ten meters, and he felt a complex restraint, blocking his tenacity and unable to go further. "Sure enough, there is a ban, but it''s not difficult for me!" He grinned, and ordered Heiba ??to clear the pond water. The black tyrant just blew a breath, and a strangely cold air flow passed, as if the north wind whistled. The pond''s water immediately formed a large block of ice. Next, it held the whole piece of ice with two large pliers and threw it away. In this way, the water in the pond was emptied at once. This method is clean and tidy, and Ye Ming is very satisfied. He jumped to a pond without water and looked closely, and soon found that he was facing a ban of one thousand. This made him excited and excited: "It is actually a ban of Zhong Qian! What kind of crystal is underneath? There must be a lot of it?" He almost did not hesitate to urge an avatar, and Yi Xian''s avatar appeared, and asked, "Ye Ming, what''s the matter?" Ye Ming quickly said the situation again, and said, "Master, you should be able to open this one thousand prohibitions, right?" Yi Xiantian only glanced and nodded: "Opening can be opened, but unfortunately, the power of this avatar is not enough, and foreign objects need to be borrowed. Do you have money or martial coins?" Ye Ming quickly took out all the family''s homes. He saved a lot of high-level runes and martial arts coins, and even hundreds of martial arts coins, which were left in his room. Yi Xiantian nodded his head, and quickly set up a large team with the help of the martial arts coins in Ye Ming''s hands. This large array of momentum, sky and clouds changed color, forming a huge portal in the center. "Get in quickly!" Yi Xiantian said, "When leaving from inside, you can use another clone as a teacher." Ye Ming didn''t dare to delay, he called the black tyrant quickly, one person and one scorpion rushed into the portal. It didn''t take long for them to walk in, and the big team collapsed, and Yi Xiantian''s avatar gradually disappeared. Ye Ming and Hei Ba only felt that the sky was turning, the space and time were moving, and they did not know how long it took before they came down to earth and appeared in a crystal palace. That''s right, it is a crystal palace, a palace made entirely of crystal, beautiful, just like a fairyland. The Crystal Palace is immensely magnificent, and the size of the black fighter is all within it. "Where?" Ye Ming was shocked, sitting on the black fighter and letting it go forward. After a few turns, I entered a more magnificent palace with a crystal sculpture. It was a beautiful woman in a gauze. If she was alive, she would be afraid that even Yan Ruyu and Su Lan would lose three points. Chapter 230： Crystal goddess www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming jumped from the black bull''s head and walked slowly to the crystal statue. The statue was almost alive, Ye Ming couldn''t help but reach out and squeezed her legs, starting with a smooth and tender hand. He was startled, and quickly shrank his hands, screaming: "Not crystal!" Heiba ??waved his big pliers and tried to touch it, frightening Ye Ming quickly. I really want to be "touched" by it, and I just touched the statue into scum. Ye Ming pinched this, pinched that, and felt that the statue really did not look like a dead person, and the touch was exactly the same as the real person, even better than the real person''s hand. He blinked his eyes and said, "Bei Ming, do you know the origin of this statue?" Bei Ming: "As I expected, this statue should be an emerging natural deity. Natural deities can exist without the power of belief. They can manipulate the power of the law, and their strength is above ordinary gods." Ye Ming was shocked: "What? She is a god? What kind of god?" The Dark Bull suddenly said: "Dripping blood, awakening, goddess." Ye Ming glanced at Heiba, but understood what it meant, and asked with a smile, "You let me bleed on her? Then she can wake up. Where did you hear that?" "Bloodline memory." Black Domineer, "try it." Ye Ming shrugged, really cut his fingers, squeezed a drop of blood, and placed it on the statue''s eyebrow. But it didn''t work, the statue remained silent, and nothing changed. He shook his head and immediately left the hall, saying: "There must be something else in it, let''s look around." This crystal palace is like a huge maze. Ye Ming turned left and right, and without knowing how far he went, he entered an open pool. The pond is full of liquid crystals, and strange and minute changes occur every moment. Above the pond is a changing phosgene, which seems to echo the changes of the liquid crystal. Bei Ming: "Master, not the changes in the pond, it seems to be suggesting some kind of law, the master can observe in detail." Ye Ming reached out and touched the LCD, feeling very comfortable. He simply took off his clothes and jumped in to soak. In the liquid crystal, his body is suspended, his face is on his back, just to see the change of phosgene. When he looked at it for a moment, the phosgene immediately changed. He seemed to see more subtle things, and saw the crystalline changes of tiny substances. After a quarter of an hour, some inexplicable knowledge appeared naturally in his mind. All things can be divided into two states, the first is crystalline and the second is amorphous. A crystalline substance has a repeating and balanced arrangement, such as gems, spirits, and crystals, all of which are crystalline. And the evolution of this phosgene is precisely the many mysteries of the crystalline state. What kind of crystalline state is the hardest and what kind of crystalline state is the softest, these things are presented to him one after another. He suddenly understood that there was indeed a crystal crystal here, and that crystal crystal contained the law of crystals. And the crystal law created this crystal palace. Ye Ming stared at phosgene for three days. In the meantime, Heiba ??was also very politely soaked into the liquid crystal pool, learning Ye Ming, staring at the phoenix. However, it obviously can''t see anything, the only benefit that can be felt is that the soaking of the liquid crystal makes its body more arrogant. In this way, a month passed unknowingly. The seven-element abacus array is running at full speed all the time. Ye Ming has maintained an action, which has long been transformed into a crystal sculpture. He sits motionless in the pool and stares at phosgene. Suddenly, the crystal clicked, as if broken. Ye Ming returned to his original state, and he laughed: "That''s the case, I understand!" What he learned was not Gongfa or martial arts, but a means to strengthen certain characteristics by changing the fine structure. For example, his chill can be crystallized, it can be crystallized into a hard chill, it can be crystallized into a soft chill, and it can be crystallized into a sharp chill. All in all, he can have whatever kind of energy he needs. Not only can he crystallize, but his body can also crystallize. When faced with a strong enemy attack, he can transform his body into a Vajra crystal, the sword is difficult to be injured, and the fire and water do not invade. Out of the pool, Ye Ming walked to a wall of the palace and reached out and patted him. The walls changed immediately and a passage opened on its own. In this way, he walked straight ahead, and soon returned to the place he had entered before. He glanced back and said: "There is definitely more than one Fajing here, but unfortunately it has all turned into this Crystal Palace." After that, he released Yi Xiantian''s avatar twice and sent him out of the area. Not long after Ye Ming left the crystal palace, the fingers of the statue of the goddess suddenly moved slightly, a powerful vitality spread out, covering the entire crystal palace. A sigh of sigh came from the endless void, very pleasant and lingering. At this moment, Ye Ming had returned to the ground long ago. He kept on with the black bull and broke into the beetle''s nest, forcibly planting it in the female beetle''s body. From then on, no matter how many female beetles reproduced, the beetles had to be controlled by him. "I have been in Liangyitian for more than five months, and it is time to go back," he thought. So he called Heiba ??and instructed him, "During this period of time, you will help me collect valuable things. Do you know what is valuable? Like spirits, gems, rare metals, demon cores, etc., how much do you give? How much do I get and hear clearly? " Hei Ba nodded his huge head, indicating that he understood. Ye Ming was relieved, returned to the teleportation circle, and turned to yin and yang. When he came out of the yin and yang teleportation formation, he found that many people gathered before the teleportation formation and were ready to enter Liangyitian. And he also discovered that not all of these people who are about to enter Liangyitian are yin and yang, and there are also disciples in Jianchi. He was weird, so he took a fellow student and asked, "Brother, why are so many foreigners entering Liangyitian, what happened?" The disciple asked in surprise: "Does nt the master know? Our yin and yang religion has decided to join forces with Tian Worship, Jianchi Holy Land, Zhenlong Holy Land, and Wudu Religion to use Liang Yitian''s monster resources together." Ye Ming is very strange: "Using monster resources? What good use can monsters have? We are not suffering?" "How can it be a disadvantage. That day Worm Teaching was good at controlling monsters, and it won''t be long before we can control the two rituals. According to the agreement, half of the monsters will be taught by Yin and Yang." Ye Ming disagreed about this, Tianzongjiao is not good, this move is afraid to lead the wolf into the room. Furthermore, there is the giant monster in Jianchi, which is not profitable, but it came here to make fun of it. Thinking about that in his mind, he didn''t say it, thanked the man, left the teleportation array, and returned to his residence. When he returned, he accidentally found that Yu Xianxian lived in his place. He laughed: "Why is my sister here with me?" Yuxian smiled slightly: "Thank you, because of the sale of worm eggs, I made a lot of money with Shi Han. Both of us are grateful to you and worry about your safety in Liangyitian, so I often take a look. Later , I just live here and wait for your return. " Ye Ming said: "It''s not dangerous. I came here because I wanted to participate in the Fighting Sword Conference, otherwise I would have to stay in Liang Yitian for a while." Yu Xianxian had great confidence in Ye Ming and said, "You will have a place at the sword fight!" Ye Ming smiled "Hehe": "I mainly want to fight the left bucket emperor of Jianchi. Didn''t he practice the Youtian Black Emperor Sword? I just happened to build the Xuantian White Emperor Sword and just challenge him." "What! You built Xuantian White Emperor Sword?" Yu Xianxian was shocked. "But that is the sword art of Xuantian Holy Land. How did you learn it? Yes, it must be Su Lan told you, right?" Ye Ming nodded: "Yes." Yu Xianxian frowned: "This thing is a bit difficult to handle. If Xuantian Holy Land knows about it, it will definitely trouble you." Ye Ming said indifferently: "It doesn''t matter. This Xuantian Baidi sword has no specific moves. Even people who have seen it may not recognize it." Suddenly, Yu Xianxian was very moved. Ye Ming was willing to tell her such secrets, which was a great trust in her. Thinking of Ye Ming''s help to her during this time, she suddenly felt warm. Ye Ming asked about the Fighting Sword Conference at this time and said, "How much does the sister know about this Fighting Sword Conference?" He only knew that the Fighting Sword Conference was held in the Sacred Land of Jianchi, and the others were not so clear. Yu Xianxian said when he was about to know. This sword competition, also known as the Qinglong sword competition, is held from time to time, and all forces with kendo heritage can participate, and there are no restrictions on the number of participating forces. Forces such as Jianchi, Yinyang, Shenjianmen, and Lingjian will all participate. Although there is no limit to the number of forces and the number of forces that can participate in the Fighting Sword Clubs, there are generally twenty or thirty. The weaker forces are embarrassed to participate, and their participation is also embarrassing. More forces will participate as guests. There will not be too many people sent by each force, and usually only three or five people. Of those three or five people, all are swordsman elites of various forces and strong among martial arts. The Qinglong Fighting Sword Club is different from the competitions in the Qianlong list. It adopts a challenge system. Anyone who participates in the sword fight can challenge other participants. When the challenge is going on, both the challenger and the challenged must show considerable value. The losing side shall give the winning to the winning side. Speaking of this, Yu Xianxian said: "Jianchi sends out more than ten warriors each year to participate in fighting swords, and prepares very valuable colorful heads. Every year, sword fighting is the biggest winner." Ye Ming couldn''t help asking: "Is the winning color head belongs to the individual? How valuable is the color head of Jianchi?" Yu Xianxian looked at him: "I don''t know if the color head of Jianchi belongs to the individual, but other forces do belong to the individual. You ask how valuable the color head is, and you will probably not believe that it is truly valuable! " Chapter 231： Eternal religion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Mingyi: "Value is invaluable? How do you say?" Yu Xianxian said: "But it really takes a city as a color! And it is not an ordinary city. It is a city with a population of hundreds of millions and a huge tax revenue." Ye Ming was shocked. It was too exaggerated to take the city as the color head! Then he suddenly thought of something, saying, "Don''t you say that the two players must be equal? ??The sword pool takes a city, and the challenger must also take a city? How is this different from gambling?" "Who said that fighting swords are not gambling?" Yu Xianxian shook his head gently. "It was originally. But because the threshold for gambling in a city is too high, the general forces dare not challenge it." Ye Ming narrowed his eyes and asked, "I don''t know how much tax can be paid each year for the city of 100 million people?" "There are tens of billions of martial arts coins." Yuxian said, "Tell you a figure, the annual input of our yin and yang teaching is about 100 billion martial arts coins, which is three trillion martial arts coins." Ye Ming was startled: "Hundreds of billions of martial arts coins? Are we so rich in Yin Yang teaching?" Yu Xianxian smiled and said, "Our Yin-Yang religion is a tyrannical religion that has existed for more than 100,000 years. Can you imagine how much wealth will accumulate in 100,000 years? There are only ten cities under the direct control of Yin-yang religion. Five cities, each with hundreds of millions of people. Not to mention, we also indirectly controlled many cities and forces. " "Like Zongmen, gangs, darts, chambers of commerce, etc. in Dongqi, many of them are supported by our yin and yang religion. In addition, the masters produced by our yin and yang religion throughout the years are spread across the five dynasties, and they have established countless forces of all sizes." Yuxian said, "So many forces, can you imagine how powerful they can be when united?" Ye Ming blinked his eyes and said, "That''s 100 billion Valkyrie coins, can you spend it all?" Yu Xianxian pouted with a smile: "Not all of this 100 billion belong to the yin and yang religion. The Qinglong dynasty uses troops every year and consumes a lot of money. The yin and yang religion is a great religion in the dynasty, of course, it also needs some blood. As far as I know, the light It was last year that the yin and yang religion handed in 30 billion Wushen coins. " "In addition to the money for the Qinglong dynasty, the consumption of Yin-Yangism itself is also huge. Not to mention anything else, our Yin-Yangism has nearly one million disciples, 100,000 outside disciples, 10,000 inside disciples, and hundreds of core disciples. The consumption of so many people is definitely an astronomical figure. Just say the disciples inside, they are all Wu Zong, it is normal for each person to consume hundreds of thousands of Wuzun coins every year. Adding 10,000 Nemen together, the total consumption for a year That''s billions of Wuzun coins. " "And our yin and yang religion also supports a large number of elders. The elders'' salaries are very high. The elders of the martial arts class start at 30,000 martial saints per year; the elders of martial arts class start at 100,000 martial saints; First-class elders, starting from millions of martial arts coins! The entire Yin-Yang religion, the dependent elders add up to tens of thousands, which is a very huge expenditure. " "Of course, there are many places to spend money. For example, some sects and gangs are developing slowly, and the yin and yang religions need to support them so that they can grow. Another example is the natural disasters in only one city **. Money relief. In short, there are too many places to spend money. Don''t look at the huge annual income, but the savings are limited. " After listening to Yu Xianxian''s analysis, Ye Ming laughed, "Sister Shi seems to know a lot about the finances of our yin and yang religion." Yuxian smiled slightly, proudly said: "Your sister and I have taught as an accountant in Yinyang that year. There are no billions and billions of money each year. Of course I know." Ye Ming''s heart moved: "Sister seems to be interested in accounting matters?" Yu Xianxian is a little embarrassed: "It''s strange to say, I like to study numbers. Unfortunately, this thing does not help my practice much, otherwise I will really do this." Ye Ming thought for a while and said, "If you are interested, I can teach you the math in the Chaos Arithmetic. With your qualifications, you can achieve something." Yu Xianxian was startled: "Chaos Scriptures? Where did the master learn?" "This sister doesn''t have to ask, you want to learn some day, you can always find me." Ye Ming laughed. "If everything is connected, if the mathematics is learned well, the rune and inscription will not be too difficult for the sister. . " Yu Xianxian was very happy and laughed: "Okay, I will find you when I have time. Brother, you have asked so much, do you really want to play Jianchi Caitou?" Ye Ming smiled "Hey": "No? It''s true, I haven''t conflicted with the people in Jianchi in recent years. That Lei Jingshi almost killed me and killed a lot of people in Chiyangmen. This Qiu, I have to report everything! " Yu Xianxian was silent for a moment: "Some things are not as simple as they appear. Jianchi''s sword fighting conference is probably a kind of show-off and demonstration. If you suddenly win them, you will probably cause Jianchi''s anger. So you If you have any plans, it is best to discuss with the teacher, at least tell Elder Yi. " Ye Ming certainly understood this and nodded repeatedly: "I know that." In this way, for a few days, Yu Xianxian left the reader''s way of counting, Ye Ming learned from each other. I have to say that Yu Xianxian is indeed a genius in mathematics. She learns very fast and has already started in a few days. In his spare time, Ye Ming began to combine the three steps of instant step, magic step, and microstep to practice the real god-killing step. Tian Xia Bu combined with Xuan Tian Sword Technique, the power is undoubtedly extremely strong, which greatly improved his strength. Half a month passed. During this time, Luo Bingxian and Shi Han both visited. Luo Bingxian got his help, found the treasure hunt rat, and rescued his brother Luo Sheng. This gratitude is beyond description. Shi Han also made a fortune by selling worm eggs. He is very grateful to Ye Ming. So the four agreed to find a chance to get together. Although Ye Ming lived in the yin and yang religion, he knew very few people, only Shi Han, naturally he readily agreed. The area of ??Yin-Yangism is very large, with millions of miscellaneous disciples, 100,000 outside disciples, and more than 10,000 inside disciples. An ancient teaching of this magnitude is naturally a pool of talents and masters. But because of the large number of people, it also led to the fact that most of the disciples in the religion did not know each other. Several cases of Ye Ming walking together because of several encounters belonged to the gang gang. The party time will be set on the next day at the Qinying Building of Yinyang Church. The Qunying Building was built on the view of the Sun Peak. Watching the Sun Peak, as the name implies, it is most suitable to watch the sunrise on this peak. In order not to find a seat, Shi Han reserved a seat three days in advance. The sun had not yet risen that day, and Ye Ming and Yu Xianxian boarded the Sun Peak. Viewing the Sun Peak is 10,000 meters high, and the peak area is limited. Except for the Qunying Building, which has a small area, there are not many other places left. One more step is a cliff. So if you want to watch Rifeng to watch the sunrise, most of them have to book a seat upstairs in Qunying Building. At a height of 10,000 meters, it is very cold to watch the Sun Peak, but this cannot stop everyone''s enthusiasm for watching the sunrise. Not only was the Qunying Tower filled with people, but even the cliffside people were sitting on the cliff watching the scenery, while squeezing seeds, while waiting for the sunrise. Dongfang showed a hint of whiteness. Several people were already sitting on the window seat of Qunying Building. Ye Ming smiled: "It will be a while before the sun rises." Shi Han: "We''re still too late. You see other people, it''s coming when it''s dark. People who practice martial arts can grow their spirits if they watch the sunrise every day, not all to appreciate the scenery." Ye Ming nodded: "I don''t like to go out on weekdays, and I do nt know many brothers. Now it seems that we have a lot of yin and yang to teach." Speaking of this, he couldn''t help asking, "Brother Shi, I am at Dongqi College At that time, there were three big beauties and four big boys. I wonder if we have these names in Yin Yang teaching? " Shi Han was happy as soon as he heard it, and said, "Master, there are two beautiful women sitting next to you. You have to ask and let them tell you." Luo Bingxian glared at Shi Han, who shrank his head and did not dare to keep joking with her. Yu Xianxian said with a smile: "Some people are just bored and make these famous halls. Master, you are a disciple, and there are five beautiful and ten good sayings in the disciple." "Oh? How to say?" Ye Ming was quite interested. "Five beauty, of course, are five beauties. This is purely based on appearance and has nothing to do with cultivation." Yuxian said, "Well, ten of them, of course, are the ten most outstanding outside students." "Am I on it?" Ye Ming asked with a smile. Shi Han said: "My younger brother is new and I don''t know many people, so I''m not on the list." Ye Ming was also not disappointed, and smiled: "Who are the ten heroes? I am not interested in knowing them, so I don''t know which ones are those five beauty?" "Wumei has only three beauty left now." Shi Han said, "At first Luo Bingxian and Yu Xianxian were one of the five beauty. Now they are promoted to the rank of martial arts master and become disciples inside, so the five beauty of the outside door Three left. " Ye Ming smiled "haha": "I didn''t expect that I met two big beauties at once, how lucky I am!" The two women glared at her, but all eyes were full of smiles and a little pride. They joked and suddenly heard a less friendly female voice beside them: "Oh, is this two women serving a husband?" Ye Ming turned his face and saw a beautiful young woman sitting with a man. The man sat upright, his eyes were sharp like electric light. The beauty of a woman and the handsome man are good. Upon seeing this woman, Yu Xianxian was angry: "Zhou Zimei, what are you talking about?" The woman named Zhou Zimei smiled slightly and turned to the young man next to her, saying, "Brother Huaying is a top ten outsider. What is the origin of this boy and he can please two beauties at the same time?" Shi Han secretly told Ye Ming: "This week, Zimei is also one of the five beauty, but was unable to turn over by Yu Xianxian and Luo Bingxian, so she was not convinced. The name beside her was Hua Ying, one of the top ten. The two have been together for a while, and they didn''t notice them just now, otherwise they won''t sit here. " Hua Ying glanced at Ye Ming obliquely, humming heavily, and looked very disdainfully. However, when he glanced at Yu Xianxian and Luo Bingxian, there was a flash of stunning color. Luo Bingxian seemed too lazy to ignore each other, only when he didn''t hear. Yu Xianxian glared at the two of them, don''t look away, don''t want to talk too much. She seems to know that she can''t take advantage of Zhou Zimei''s fight. "This little master, what skills do you have that will make the two beauties happy?" Zhou Zimei refused to give up, and continued to question Ye Ming. Ye Ming glanced at her, and suddenly turned away like a ghost, patted his chest and said, "Frighten me! Why is a woman''s mouth so big!" Chapter 232： Cardinal disciple www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Everyone froze, what? He actually said that Zhou Zimei had a big mouth. Surprised and surprised, everyone still turned his head neatly to observe Zhou Zimei''s mouth. Not to mention, after careful and careful observation, she found that her mouth seemed a little bit big. Of course, Zhou Zimei''s mouth is not really big, but she is afraid of everything. No matter what is perfect, there will be flaws once you take it seriously. Zhou Zimei''s pretty face turned black instantly. She stared at Ye Ming, gritted her teeth and said, "Boy, what are you talking about?" Ye Ming turned his head blankly and asked, "Did you not hear me clearly? Then I repeat it, my sister''s mouth is a bit big. Of course, it''s not particularly big, and it''s great, such as eating faster. , So sisters should never mind, they can be regarded as advantages. " Zhou Zimei became crazy immediately, eating fast? What''s the advantage of this? Doesn''t the old lady like to eat? "Snapped!" The Huaying next to him finally couldn''t stand it anymore, and patted the table hard, and everyone stood up. Two eyes pierced Ye Ming like a knife, and said coldly: "Boy, apologize to Master Zhou immediately!" Ye Ming also "snapped" the table and yelled, "It''s great to slap the table, and I''ll do the same! You asked me to apologize, so I ask you, what can I do wrong?" Hua Ying snorted. He didn''t want to talk much, and reached out and grabbed Ye Ming''s neck. As one of the top ten outsiders, he possesses the skill of an eighth-level martial artist, with a strength of more than 200,000 kilograms. At this moment, when he grabs it like that, a suction force is generated, pulling Ye Ming fiercely towards him. Ye Ming didn''t seem to feel it. Not long ago, he broke through the fifth weight of Long Xiang Gong, and his strength reached a terrible 1.6 million kilograms. How can the other party pull him? Without pulling Ye Ming, Hua Ying was miserable, but his body flew uncontrollably towards Ye Ming. Everyone saw that Hua Ying screamed and flew to Ye Ming with lightning. Ye Ming shouted in surprise: "Brother, what do you want to do?" He yelled in his mouth, gently twitched his right hand, and heard "brush", Hua Ying rushed out of the window like a shell. Falling towards the cliff. People around did not come out. Ye Ming''s quote actually pulled Hua Ying secretly. The two forces superimposed, and Hua Ying was thrown out of the Qunying Building at once. Of course, Huaying will definitely not fall to death, and the warriors will fly. But as one of the top ten, he was thrown away by a newcomer like this. He was really shameless and returned, leaving only a ruthless sentence: "You are waiting!" Hua Ying left so inexplicably, Zhou Zimei''s people stopped, what''s the situation! Why did Hua Ying suddenly run away? Ye Ming said with a smile: "Sister Zhou, my brother asked me to wait for him, do you know where he is going? When will he return?" Seeing Ye Ming pretending to be stupid, somehow, Zhou Zimei suddenly felt scalp numbness, chilled back, and shrank subconsciously. "Huh!" She knew it would be boring to stay, and didn''t even watch the sunrise, and turned to leave Qunying Building. In a scene like this, the fiery red sun spurted out from the cloud of fire, and the weather was so numerous that many people gave out praises. Just at this moment, a sharp energy fluctuation came from the mountaintop where Yi Xiantian lived. Under the influence of this energy, the sun in front of them seemed to tremble slightly. "Master is out!" Ye Ming suddenly jumped up in excitement and couldn''t help himself. At the speed of three times the speed of sound, he immediately reached the peak. As soon as his people arrived, the door of the hut was gently opened, and Yi Xian smiled out. At the first glance at Yi Xiantian, Ye Ming knew that he had broken through, and the opponent was definitely a Valkyrie-level figure! He was overjoyed and bowed to the ground quickly: "Congratulations to Master for accomplishing Valkyrie!" Yi Xiantian "haha" smiled and lifted Ye Ming up and said, "The disciples will soon rise, if it is not for the Taiyi Divine Art and Chaos Scriptures, there is no hope for a breakthrough in a century as a teacher." Ye Ming laughed: "Master has become a martial arts god, have you gathered the seven yuan fortune?" Yi Xiantian nodded: "For the division, the seven-ary calculus has been completed successfully, and after decades of hard work, the eight-ary calculus can be condensed. In addition, for the division, a 480-strong medium-thousand forbidden rune array has been constructed. . " Ye Ming was overjoyed: "Great!" Yi Xiantian said with a smile: "Ye Ming, starting today, you will formally preach your way of running a martial art." Having said that, he called Ye Ming back to the thatched house, and said, "Yin and Yang religion is a big religion that can stand for more than 100,000 years. It depends on the foundation and rules. Although I have accepted you as an apprentice, you can The formal worship ceremony has not yet passed. At noon tomorrow, the Yinyang Church will hold a ceremony to worship the teachers, and the leader and all the elders will attend. " Ye Ming was amazed and asked, "Master, are all the elders receiving disciples so troublesome?" Yi Xiantian smiled slightly: "Of course not. Like the division of the disciples, the elders of the yin and yang religion are divided into the elders of the outer door, the elders of the inner door, and the core elders. In addition, there is another kind of elder, called cardinal elder, who really controls the yin and yang religion People. After completing the martial arts as a teacher, he became the cardinal elder. It is a matter for the elder cardinals to accept disciples, because the elders of the cardinal may be the next cardinal. " "Master, how many cardinal elders do we teach?" Ye Ming asked curiously. "There are only six." Yi Xiantian said, "and there will always be only six, and the position of cardinal elder is hereditary. Others can''t take it. Even the leader can''t decide who to take." Ye Ming now knows how great his master is. He is actually one of the six giants of Yin and Yang religion! "Tomorrow''s worship ceremony will not be peaceful. You have to deal with it with peace of mind. You don''t have to have reservations." Yi Xiantian laughed. Ye Ming scratched his head: "Not quite right? What does it matter if I pay attention to others?" "The relationship is big." Yi Xiantian sneered slightly. "The disciples of the elder cardinals are the cardinal disciples. They have a higher status than the core disciples and can directly participate in the teaching affairs. After you worship, the teacher will arrange a fat difference for you. Seats are limited, and if you take one, someone will naturally be anxious with you. " Ye Ming listened: "Is it fat? Well, what kind of fat does Master intend to give me?" "What do you think of the elders who specialize in making money?" Yi Xiantian asked with a smile. Ye Ming heard people mentioning that what the elders recruited was doing money to make money. If you make money, there will be a lot of rewards in itself. If there is no money to be made, there will be no punishment. In short, it is an excellent job for everyone. "Well, let''s be the elder of fortune." Ye Ming laughed, and suddenly felt the money was bright. "Well, you can prepare for it and come again tomorrow." Yi Xian waved his hand. "It''s so easy for the teacher to accept such a disciple, so we must prepare for the ceremony." Ye Ming''s heart was beating, thinking what gift Master would give? Nine kills? Or martial arts rune? With full of excitement, Ye Ming still returned to Qunying Tower to have a drink with the three. Several people heard that he was going to worship at the ceremony tomorrow, and they all congratulated him. Shi Han enviously said: "I thought that Elder Yi would not hold a teacher worship ceremony, and only accepted you as a named disciple. Who knows that you are so serious, Master Ye Ming, you will be a cardinal disciple in the future!" Ye Ming was frightened and shouted, "What patriarch? When did I become your patriarch?" Yu Xianxian pouted with a smile and said, "He didn''t bark. Our yin and yang teaching rule is that the disciples are all peers. That is to say, no matter what period of time disciples or outside disciples, or core disciples, The elder brothers are commensurate with each other. The elders outside and inside must go up one generation; the elders at the core and another elder. The elders of the cardinals and cardinals need to be promoted by another one. One level, what do we not call your ancestor? " Ye Ming was so embarrassed: "That''s it! But don''t call me Shizu, just call me Ye Ming." Luo Bingxian chuckled and said, "The gift is not to be forgotten. Whatever you call it, you have to call it. Later, when you meet the elders inside and outside the door, they must obediently call you an uncle." The three toasted each other, Ye Ming was in a good mood, and he refused to come. As Jiuyao''s ears became hot, Luo Bingxian asked, "The young master is now a cardinal disciple, and his future is far greater than going to Qinglong College. Will he return to Dongqi College?" Ye Ming is also a little confused. Although Dongqi College is good, it doesn''t seem to be as good as yin and yang. Even if I went to Qinglong College, the growth environment may not be better than now. His master Yi Yi has recently become a martial arts god, and his future achievements are unlimited. With such a master, there is no need to worry about the future. "Master, the warrior should have great ambition." Bei Ming suddenly said, "What is the ambition of the master?" Ye Ming was silent for a moment. What was his ambition? It seems that I haven''t had much ambition all the time. I just want to live a better life and live well. It''s a very simple idea. "If you don''t know, then don''t rush to make a decision. It''s not too late to make a decision when the master understands what he wants." Beimingdao, "Dongqi College still has to go back, Qinglong College also has to go. Yinyang teaching environment No matter how good, it is also a small place. How can the owner live in a pond for a long time? " Ye Ming nodded and said, "What you said!" He immediately said to Luo Bingxian: "Of course I have to go back, isn''t there a big match of the 19 princely colleges? How can I take the first place, or I will be too fond of the inpatient host." After listening, Luo Bingxian was very happy and laughed: "Okay! I''m going to Qinglong College soon, I hope we can meet there! Qinglong College brings together the talents of the entire Qinglong dynasty, and many great religions and holy places will send disciples Further education. Only when you go there will you know what it means to be outside the sky, someone outside the people! " After drinking this wine, it was already afternoon, and the people dispersed, and Ye Ming returned to his place of residence alone. It was discovered that a female elder was waiting there. When he moved in his heart, could Master have any arrangements? Chapter 233： Rivers and lakes www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The female elder, thirty-something, with a smile, first gave a gift to Ye Ming: "I have seen Uncle. I am Lin Lihua, the elder of the house. "Tough work." Ye Ming nodded, and then asked, "Oh, where is your new home?" "The new residence is located in Shenlei Palace." Lin Lihua said, "the whole palace belongs to the uncle in the future." Ye Ming was surprised, the whole palace? He asked again, "Which palace does my teacher live in?" "Yi Zu lives in the ''Sun Palace'', not far from Shenlei Palace." Lin Lihua said, "the communication is very convenient." Ye Ming nodded: "Then there will be labor. I want to take anything, and people can pass it." Lin Lihua nodded: "The servants and maids have been arranged. The uncle will choose one or two first. If there is any dissatisfaction, the nephew will change at any time." Ye Ming wasn''t too comfortable with this thoughtful service, and casually said, "I didn''t ask." In this way, he followed Lin Lihua to Shen Lei Palace. Shen Lei Palace is one of the main peaks of Yin and Yang religion, and is in the core area. It and the other seven peaks form a large array of gossips, which have both offensive and defensive effects. Beyond the Eight Peaks, there are the Four Elephant Peaks, which are Shaoyang Peak, Sun Peak, Shaoyin Peak, and Taiyin Peak. On the peaks are cardinal elders. Then there are two peaks of yin and yang, one is the ghost peak and the other is the yang tian peak. Among them, Nayang Tianfeng is the place where the leader lives. The Nether Peak is the place where the elders discuss. As for other institutions of Yin and Yang religion, they are generally not located under these main peaks, but are scattered scattered everywhere. When he arrived at the Shenlei Palace, Ye Ming knew that the palace was bigger than he had imagined. There were less than two or three hundred palaces and houses in total. In addition, there is a garden built in the palace, with strange flowers and weeds in it. In the main hall of Shenlei Palace, a hundred virgin boys and a hundred virgins stood respectfully in two rows, waiting for Ye Ming''s selection. "Have met the master!" Lin Lihua said: "Uncle, they are all carefully selected from the miscellaneous disciples, their qualifications are pretty good, and the last one is also top-quality mortal." Ye Ming nodded: "Okay, just these people." Lin Lihua gave Ye Ming a ring of imperial storage, and said, "There are things needed by the cardinal disciples in it, and my uncle can pick them up at will." Ye Ming took it and took a look. There are a lot of things in this storage ring, one hundred thousand martial arts coins, fifty-seven grade rune money. In addition, there is a suit of cardinal disciples of yin and yang religion, which is woven from the finest silk, at least the holy treasure. There is also a cardinal token. With this order, Ye Ming can enter the collections of the Yinyang Church and the major caves and other places without restriction. Lin Lihua: "Uncle is a cardinal disciple, and according to the law, he can withdraw 500,000 Valkyrie coins at the end of each year. In addition, if any uncle has any needs, he can breathe through the stone in the temple, and the nearest elders will come to serve as soon as possible. " Ye Ming: "Tough work." Lin Lihua nodded: "If Uncle didn''t order, Lihua retreated." As soon as she left, Ye Ming shook her head, "It''s too wasteful, so I live alone?" Just then, a **** dog came out from the side, and "Wang" yelled, "Well! Do you still recognize me?" Ye Ming froze carefully, wasn''t this the dog that went to Chiyangmen with Gao Fengxian at the beginning? It is said that this dog was deeply loved by Master Gao Fengxian. How did it come? "Aren''t you the dog? What are you doing here?" The **** dog grinned and seemed to laugh: "The old master is closed, I am idle and bored, come to you to play." Ye Ming thought that the place was big anyway, and you could play it casually, and said, "Okay, you can come and play often in the future." The **** dog ran away happily, without knowing where he was. Ye Ming didn''t care about him, he just found a place to think about Xuantian Baidi Sword. The first priority of Xuantian Baidi Sword is swordsmanship. What he has to do now is to develop his own swordsmanship. Sword intention is also a kind of martial arts. Generally, it is only at the level of martial arts masters that we begin to understand martial arts. "What kind of sword meaning should I be aware of?" For a moment, he couldn''t think of a clue, so he turned his attention to the practice of martial arts. "There are eight ranks of martial arts. On the surface, there is a fusion of vigor and aura. In fact, each level of martial arts has deeper things to be promoted." Beiming said, "Master knows, what is the ultimate of martial arts?" Ye Ming has long been used to it. He reached the extreme in both the samurai stage and the samurai stage. Of course, this warrior stage is no exception. He asked with a smile: "Is there more aura than others?" "No. The martial arts master lies in the meridians and acupoints." Beimingdao, "In the later period of the first-class martial arts, the meridians of the whole body must be broken to condense the spiritual veins. When the spiritual veins are 10%, the physique is greatly enhanced and the life span is up to three. Centennial. " "Generally speaking, a first-level martial artist condenses one spiritual vein, a second-level martial artist condenses two spiritual veins, and so on, and an eighth-level martial artist condenses eight spiritual veins, and eventually condenses the Linghu in the sea of ??gas. But the master is different from the ordinary martial arts. The tricks of the whole body should be gradually transformed, transforming the Yuanjin Array into the Reiki Array, and then developing the second-level and third-level pulses. After the master opens the whole body, he can try to build the Linghai. " North Underworld. "Linghai? Didn''t you just talk about Linghu just now?" Ye Ming asked. Beimingdao: "This is the ultimate of the martial arts. The spiritual veins are turned into rivers, the caves are used as lakes, and finally they converge into a sea of ??auras. The spirit sea strong among the monsters is turned upside down and terrible." Ye Ming cried in surprise: "What? Lingmai rivers? Reiki lakes? Will they converge into the sea? My body is not mountains and rivers, how can it be done?" "The martial arts realm is very important. It inherits the past. After the future master becomes a martial arts master, he condenses the martial spirit and guides the power of nature. The wider the spiritual veins developed by the martial arts master, the stronger the natural power that the martial arts realm can motivate. "North Underworld Road. Then, the content of the Tongtianjing map reappeared in Ye Ming''s mind. Ye Ming saw that he had to condense eight main veins, eighty-one secondary veins, and three thousand third-level veins during the martial arts stage. In addition, the previous 26 main points, 3632 points, and 3,363 points must be transformed and displaced accordingly. It can also be seen how important the foundation laid before. If he had not been able to get through the three levels of meridians before, if he did not have a three-level elementary formation or he could not reach the level of transformation and ingenuity, if he wanted to practice according to the Tongtian Jingtu today, it would be difficult and impossible. "The master only needs to practice according to the Tongtian Scriptures." Beimingdao, "Cultivate step by step, until the eighth-level martial arts day, you will be able to achieve Linghai." Ye Ming nodded. Although he knew the value of the Tongtian Jingtu before, he didn''t understand its value until today. Without this heavenly map, he can only be an ordinary martial artist, and he will never go so far. With a clear goal, Ye Ming then tried to transform the Yuanjin Array in the trick. This step was easier than expected, and he was done in a matter of seconds. After that, the main meridian disintegrated immediately, and a new, wider and tougher meridian emerged, which was the first spiritual vein. After the first spiritual vein was born, four of the twenty-six main acupoints merged into it. In this vein, the running vigor and aura has a masculine meaning reaching the head. Ye Ming uses the gossip theory to establish it as a vein. In fact, it is connected to the Heavenly Scriptures, and it does not explain how these eight main spiritual veins should be related. But Ye Ming is proficient in gossip, and naturally applies what he has learned so that the eight main spiritual veins represent gossip. Then the second spiritual vein, the Kun vein, was formed, which also merged the four main acupuncture points, reaching the stomach and abdomen, and was deeply tranquil. The next six main spirit veins also condensed one after another, and merged three main acupuncture points, respectively, which are Zhenmai, Limai, Limai, Kanmai, Dumai and Genmai. Once the eight main spirit veins formed, they immediately sensed each other and spontaneously formed a large array of gossip. The vigorous movement in his body immediately added a little special charm. Especially when he used the gossip sword technique, his power increased several times. He stabbed with a sword, and could easily release five gossips to kill arrays. The power was strong enough to hurt Wu Zong. Of course, the main spiritual veins have just formed and are still expanding. As Ye Ming opens up more secondary spiritual veins, tertiary spiritual veins, and transforms more secondary and tertiary acupoints, they will become more and more Broader and tougher. Not long after the eight spirit veins formed, the sky was bright. Ye Ming didn''t dare to delay, the Ligong found Master Yi Yi innate. Today is his day of worship. No mistakes should be made. All preparations must be made in advance. When Ye Ming saw Yi Xiantian, the latter''s face was not very good, and he seemed very angry. He burst into his heart and asked, "Master, what happened?" Yi Xiantian said lightly: "It''s not a big deal. I had an argument with the other two cardinals. They didn''t want to give up the elders for wealth." Ye Ming said, "The elders who are recruiting wealth are not slackened, and the Master does not need to be angry with them for this." Yi Xiantian sneered: "A few of them, each of them received two or three cardinal disciples, and placed them in various important positions in the Yin-Yang teaching. I only received one disciple, can''t I arrange a good position? You don''t care, you care for the teacher! " Ye Ming didn''t dare to speak. He vaguely felt that today''s ceremony of worship was not so smooth. The ceremony of worship was held in the Nether Palace. Five cardinals of Yin and Yang religion, forty-eight core elders, ten elders, and many elders in charge of teaching affairs attended the event. The Nether Palace is more than ten times larger than Ye Ming''s Thunder God Palace, and many major institutions of Yin and Yang religion are set up here. The huge palace was plunging into the sky, and the square in front of it was crowded with people. Yi Xiantian took Ye Ming on the podium in the center of the square. As soon as people came, Ye Ming felt countless horrors of coercion. He turned his head to look at all the martial arts, martial arts, and even martial arts. So many strong people stand together, how strong that kind of pressure can be imagined. Chapter 324： Yi Xiantians Meeting Ceremony www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Seeing that people were all together, the leader Fu Tai smiled slightly and said to everyone: "Cardinal Yi accepted his apprentice today, everyone to testify. In the future, Ye Ming is a cardinal disciple." Next, the worship ceremony began, and Ye Ming first worshiped the statue of the **** Yin and Yang in the center of the square. Although the yin and yang religion is not a purely theological religion of the black dragon religion, it requires daily worship of the gods in the religion, but in major rituals and days, it still needs to worship the yin and yang gods. The statue of the yin and yang **** is thousands of meters high, like a mountain, and his image can only be observed if he is far enough away. Yin Yang Shen Jun is a middle-aged man. He is elegant and elegant. He wore a yin and yang robe, half black and half white, with a ceremonial pattern in the center. A sword hangs from the waist, a yin and yang crown on top of his head, and he looks forward and smiles. When worshipping the **** of yin and yang, Ye Ming thought to himself: "I don''t know what level of **** of yin and yang?" According to historical records, the **** of yin and yang was a peerless power in the era of puppet gods. Later, in order to break through more powerful levels, he converted to the gods and founded the yin and yang religion in the later period. What did Ye Ming suddenly think of, and asked: "Bei Ming, what is the limit of life of the gods? Have the gods of yin and yang lived from the age of the gods to the present?" Bei Ming: "There is no undead life, even if you live a long time, you will eventually go to extinction. God clearly can have a very long life span, which may be tens of thousands of years, may be hundreds of thousands of years, or even millions of years. However, most gods only have a life span of about 10,000 years, which is about the same as that of the Valkyrie. The stronger the god, the longer the life span. " Ye Ming said: "After accomplishing Valkyrie, I will definitely explore this path. Any path to the extreme, the results should be similar, Valkyrie should not be weaker than the gods." Later, he worshiped the leader, and the leader Fu Taixu ordered Ye Ming to worship Yi Congenital as a teacher, and he agreed with Ye Ming to become a cardinal disciple. After all, it is the leader of one religion. When considering issues, it is more in the interests of the religion. When Ye Ming worshiped him, he gently touched Ye Ming''s head, and a ray of divine light merged into Ye Ming''s body from his palm. For a moment, he felt that there seemed to be something more, but he felt that nothing had changed at all. Yi Xiantian yelled, "Ye Ming, haven''t thanked the leader yet? He has given you the last yin and yang seal of yin and yang religion." Ye Ming couldn''t understand what Yinyin Daoyin was, and Bei Ming told him secretly that Daoyin was a avenue. Yin-Yang Road Seal, inherited is Yin-Yang Avenue, which is of great help to his practice in the stage of Wu Sheng and Wu Shen. A joy in his heart, he quickly thanked him: "Thank you God!" Fu Taixu smiled slightly: "Good boy, you have to work harder to serve the yin and yang teaching." "The disciples must do their best!" In the end, he worshiped Yi Xiantian. After three weeks of worship, Yi Xiantian laughed and said, "I will send you three things for the teacher, and you will collect them." After that, he gave Ye Ming a set of shining armors. Ye Ming took a closer look. This set of armor seemed to be a little different. It was actually a collection of runes. He was surprised and asked, "Master, is this a rune?" Yi Xiantian nodded and smiled: "As a teacher, he is good at runes, and of course he will give you the things of runes. This rune armor was refined ten years ago for the teacher, but it was not a martial arts at that time. . Now for the division to promote the warrior, has complemented its shortcomings. This rune armor can be worn for life, until you become a warrior. " Ye Ming was overjoyed and quickly asked, "Master, how powerful is it?" Yi Xiantian smiled "Hehe": "In this armor, there are nine sets of 108-strongly banned defense arrays, 108 sets of 81-strongly banned battle arrays, and a set of 360 The ten-thousand-thousand banned lame formations and stealth formations. Of course, to use the power of this rune armor at least, you must at least reach the realm of Wu Zun. You are now a warrior, and wearing it will at most urge you Thousands are prohibited. " Ye Ming said, "Is the heavy-duty ban? It is enough!" He knew the power of the ban, even if he met Wu Jun and Wu Zun, the other party absolutely could not help him. He took the rune armor and felt as light as it was, so he put it on easily. In a short time, the energy of his whole body was integrated with Fu Kai, and he was free to control. At this time, Yi Xiantian took out the second thing. This is a glorious amulet with half-finger thickness and I don''t know what material it is made of. "This is a soldier amulet for the division. It contains millions of armament soldiers. These armament soldiers have a hundred-hundred barricade, and their combat power is roughly equivalent to that of an ordinary fourth-level martial arts division. In the future, if you have the ability, you can continue to increase the armament soldiers. Prohibition. When in use, you can combine them at will to build your favorite battle. Speaking of which, this soldier is only a semi-finished product, and there is potential to be tapped. You can study it when you have time. " Ye Ming naturally did not hate it. With a million runes in hand, what was he afraid of? The third thing that Yi Xiantian sent was more practical, which was directly 100,000 nine-level charms. A nine-level rune money can be exchanged for about 1,800 Valkyrie coins. One hundred thousand nine-level rune money is 180 million Valkyrie coins! This is much heavier than Gao Fengxian''s meeting ceremony. Seeing Yi Xiantian''s gift, some elders were jealous and secretly envious. After that, the other elders also participated, admonishing Ye Ming and the like. The whole process lasted for more than an hour before ending. In the end, Fu Taixu would announce Ye Ming s position: Cardinal disciple Ye Ming, who is smart and qualified, after our discussions, we decided to grant him the wealth elder. Can the other cardinals object? An old man stood up. The old man''s head was bald, his hair was white and his face was red. His body was fat and his face was grinning, and he said, "Cardinal Yi has rarely received such a disciple. It is gratifying and should have been given a position. However, the elders who are wealthy are not all responsible. I know that the wealth managed by the elders on weekdays is very huge, and there are also tens of billions of martial arts coins. Nephew Ye Mingxian is very young, he is not very good at training, and he has no wealth management experience, so I do nt think he is suitable for this position. . " Yi Xiantian said indifferently: "Cardinal Han is reasonable. No one can do the elders of fortune. Rather, let''s let the former elder of fortunes come out and take a test of Ye Ming. If Ye Ming cannot cope, then we will Consider whether to make him a fortune-telling elder. " A young man stepped out of the crowd immediately. This young man was a martial arts boy, and he smiled, and said, "Since the uncle said so, the nephew will take the exam to test Ye Brother." As he said, he walked across from Ye Ming and introduced himself: "Brother, I am Zhou Ziyi, the old elder of wealth management. First of all, congratulations to you for cardinal Yi." Ye Ming smiled: "I''ve seen Brother Zhou, please give me advice." With a smile, Zhou Zixi took out a thick account book and said, "To be a well-known elder for wealth, there are three basic conditions. First, you must have extraordinary memory. If you do nt have a strong memory, It is impossible to do a good job for elders. As an elder for fortunes, there are countless accounts that he handles every day, so he must keep them in mind and be aware of them. " "Below, I will test the memory of my master. If the master can write down the contents of this account book within a quarter of an hour, he will pass the test." Zhou Zixi laughed, and immediately came up with the first question. Ye Ming took the account book and started to read it. He flipped through the book very fast, ten books in a thick book. He then returned the book to the other person and smiled, "I have taken it down." Zhou Zi stunned, wouldn''t he? So fast! He quickly asked: "On March 6 last year, there was a million-dollar credit. You can listen to it." Ye Ming opened his mouth to sign: "On March 6 last year, a Cangxuan Street store was sold with 13.5 billion Wuzun coins. The buyer was Wang Dalong, a wealthy man on Cangxuan Street. This store was bought ten years ago. Yes, the price at that time was only 3.2 billion Wuzun coins. " Zhou Ziyi then raised several accounts in a row, Ye Ming''s answer was as streamlined as possible. Zhou Zixiu opened his account book and said, "The second elder who recruits wealth must have the ability to make money. If he can make money, then he can stay in this position. Below, I will test the ability of the teacher and brother to make money." Having said that, he bowed to Yi Xiantian with a gift: "I also asked my uncle to set up a magic array, and the two of me entered it for three years to observe his brother''s business abilities." Yi Xiantian waved his hand at will, and there was a big battle. Ye Ming and Zhou Zixuan entered the battle. This is a magical array. After entering the magical array, Ye Ming and Zhou Ziyi held 100,000 Wuzun coins in their hands. Their environment is exactly the same. The next thing to look at is their respective skills, which can make more money in three years. When it comes to making money, Ye Ming is no stranger at all. He directly copied the idea of ??Qian Zhuang into a fantasy. However, in order to increase the profit rate, he slightly increased the interest on the loan, charging half a month and 60% a year. In the illusion, he relied on his previous experience in operating the bank, allowing the bank to develop rapidly, and he took almost no wrong way. In the first year, his money bank didn''t make much money. Starting from the second year, more and more people are borrowing and saving due to the reputation and credit accumulated in the previous year. By the end of the second year, the amount of deposited money had exceeded 100 million Wuzun coins, and the annual profit was tens of millions of Wuzun coins. Three years is even worse, the deposit volume has exceeded one billion Wuzun coins, and the profit has directly exceeded 100 million Wuzun coins! At the end of three years, Zhou Ziyi came out first. With a smile on his face, he reported his gains: "In a fantasy world, the disciples spent three years and turned 100,000 Wuzun coins into nine million!" The elders nodded and were very satisfied. One hundred thousand has become nine million, which has increased to ninety times. This kind of achievement is very remarkable! Later, Ye Ming also came out. He paid homage to the elders and said, "With three years in the illusion, my disciples have grown from 100,000 military coins to 138.76 million." There was a dead silence all around, what? 138.76 million? More than a thousand times! Everyone looked at Yi Xiantian with skeptical eyes, and Yi Xiantian didn''t speak, and shot a strange light directly. That strange light changed, and immediately showed Ye Ming''s general business process. Yes, he did earn more than 100 million Wuzun coins in a short period of time! "Unbelievable! Unbelievable!" The elders admired one after another, all thinking Ye Ming''s ideas were wild and unbelievable. For the first time, there was no smile on Zhou Zizhen''s face. He looked at Ye Ming with a shocked expression. Ye Ming smiled slightly: "Brother accepts. I don''t know what the next exam will be?" Zhou Zizhen returned to God, shook his head and said, "Forget it. For my brother to lose two battles, what qualifications do you have to test for you?" Kanshu.net novel first book Chapter 235： Tom Lee Bank www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Zhou Zizhen confessed that the cardinal Han had nothing to say, and Fu Taixu immediately announced that Ye Ming had officially become a wealthy elder of the Yin and Yang religion. The elders of Zhaocai have an annual salary of up to one million Valkyrie coins, and if they make enough money, there will be a lot of dividends, which is definitely a fat difference that makes money lying down. At this point, even if the ceremony of worship was completed, the elders left, leaving only Ye Ming and Yi Xiantian. Yi Xiantian said: "Ye Ming, cardinal disciples are not light-hearted. Before the age of thirty, you have to be promoted to martial arts, otherwise you will be deprived of cardinal disciples ''qualifications. In addition, cardinal disciples'' annual contribution points must not be less than one billion. Keep an eye on these. " Ye Ming didn''t care. Contributing Wu Jun or something was not a problem for him. He smiled: "Master, rest assured, I have something in mind." Then he said the idea of ??wanting to participate in the Qinglong Fighting Sword Society. Yi Xiantian laughed and said, "Why, you can''t make it to the first place?" "The trump repaired Xuantian White Emperor Sword and could try," Ye Ming said, "but the cost of the challenge is too high." Yi Xiantian''s eyes brightened: "It turned out to be Xuantian White Emperor Sword! Well, Caitou will find a way for the teacher, you just have to participate." Ye Ming knew that this was all right, and said happily, "Master, I must win a few cities for you!" Yi Xiantian smiled lightly: "Things won''t be that simple. All you can do is to leave the rest to your teacher. These days, don''t run around, learn to run with me first." In this way, most of the next half month, Ye Ming studied with Yi Xiantian, and progressed very quickly. Even his innate understanding of runes, even Yi Yi continually admired, saying that he would definitely surpass him in the future. Because he had taken over the position of recruiting elders, Ye Ming took over half a month to finally take over the post. There are a large number of subordinates under the elders of Zhaocai. For these people, Ye Ming didn''t have time to familiarize himself, so he invited Yuxianxian to take charge of his daily management. As an elder for wealth, he has the right to recruit new people to follow him, Yu Xianxian is the first. Yu Xianxian was studying number arithmetic, and the difference Ye Ming gave her was exactly what she wanted, and she naturally agreed. He only gave Yu Xianxian one thing, which was to make a trip to all Zongmen gangs affiliated with the Yinyang religion, and then investigate their sphere of influence, the population city they controlled, and their influence. The money bank he founded at the time was asked by Haotian to teach. Although it was a last resort, he was still unwilling. Now that he has become a lucky elder of the yin and yang religion, it is natural to show his ambitions, because he does the job of recruiting elders regardless of public or private. At this time, the conditions were very poor when he founded the bank. No one, no money, and experience. But now that he has tens of billions of dollars in wealth, and has a big backer of yin and yang teaching, it is not difficult for him to become a money bank. While letting Yu Xianxian go out to investigate, he sent someone to Qinglong Emperor Capital to register for a money house. In his vision, the future bank must be open to all dynasties, so registration must be carried out in the capital of the Qing Dynasty. The Qinglong dynasty was very strict in the management of commercial operations, and the shops, shops, and so on that were registered locally could only operate locally. If you want to operate in the whole dynasty, you need to register and spend a lot of money. For example, the "Tongli Qianzhuang" that Ye Ming is going to register will cost up to 100 million Valkyrie coins alone, and will pay 10% royal tax each year based on profitability. This imperial tax is only targeted at businesses that have semicolons in the entire dynasty, such as Duobaolou. If you are a local business, you only need to pay taxes to the local business. Operating a money bank requires experienced staff, so long before sending Yuxian Xian to investigate, he dug Fu Biao, Ma Tai, Gong Sun Yan, Chen Xing, Cui Jingang, Zheng Yiping, and Yang Dengfeng from Stone Bank. . Fu Biao and others not only came by themselves, but also brought a large number of smart and reliable staff. From their mouths, the Stone Bank previously established by Ye Ming has strong profitability. However, Qianzhuang is still limited to Cangxuan Street and has not developed outward. With this group of experienced elderly people, Qian Zhuang''s work is much easier to do. Ye Ming only needs to point out the big direction, and leave the rest to them. Moreover, he is a privileged elder, and Fu Biao, Ma Tai, and Gong Sun Yan have arranged positions for elders outside the house. Yang Dengfeng, Chen Xing, Cui Jingang, and Zheng Yiping have also become outside students. There are still two days to go to the sword fight conference. Ye Ming called Chen to the Thunder Palace to explain the situation of Qianzhuang. Everyone is an old acquaintance. Ye Ming asked the maids to make a table and talk about things while eating and drinking. In the meantime, Chen Xingdao said, "Boss, Tongli Qianzhuang will not be yours, but will be taught by yin and yang?" The relationship between the people is more complicated. Now Ye Ming is a cardinal disciple, and everyone should call him a ancestor. So Ye Ming simply asked them to call him the boss to avoid trouble. Ye Ming nodded: "Although the money house is not mine, I can pay dividends every year. That''s a lot of money. And without the funds and background of the yin and yang religion, we can''t do this money house." Fu Biao said: "Is the boss ready to do the same as before? I feel that the pattern of crosses is too small and there is no future in the short term." Ye Ming waved his hand: "Of course not. There are as many as twenty-six affiliated gates under the yin and yang religion. This does not include some big gangs, darts, chambers of commerce, casinos, etc. These forces are all over Dongqi, and even develop I came to other vassals. My idea is to use these forces as the core and use their local influence to help us develop the bank. " "For example. Shendaomen is an affiliated sect of yin and yang religion, with a population of more than 200 million. The influence of Shendaomen in the local area is very huge. Local people not only trust in Goddao but also worship God. The door is proud. "Ye Ming said," If God Knife Door is willing to use their credibility and influence to help us run the bank, the bank will develop at the fastest speed. " Yang Dengfeng thought for a moment: "The boss means, to cooperate with Shendaomen?" "It''s not cooperation. The money of the bankers will be given to them according to their contribution. As affiliated gates of the yin and yang religion, they are too late for us, where is the reason for mismatch?" Ye Ming laughed Tao said, "Things like borrowing money and not repaying them can all be left to God''s Knife Door. As local snakes, the locals don''t care about them." "Wonderful!" Gongsun Yan''s eyes brightened. "In this way, Qian Zhuang''s business can be launched immediately, I''m afraid it won''t take long to make a profit." Ye Ming took out an account book and sighed, "It turned out that I thought the Yin-Yang religion had so much income every year, it must be very rich. But now I find that the Yin-Yang religion has gradually made ends meet in recent years, and the deficit last year alone was as high as 100. Thirty Valkyrie coins. What I, a wealthy elder can master, is only 12 billion Valkyrie coins at the moment. And this 12 billion yuan can only be held for more than half a year. After half a year, it will be used To repay debts. " "So our time is limited. Within half a year, we need to build a bank. As long as there are enough people to save money, we will have cash flow. With cash flow, we can have chicken eggs. Will there be any Twelve billion, it doesn''t matter. " "What about interest rates?" Cui Jingang asked, "still the same?" Ye Ming said: "If you save money, we need to be flexible. The monthly interest rate is one percent. If you deposit it for one year, the annual interest rate is 20%. If you deposit it for three years, the annual interest rate is 30%. As for the loan interest, within one year, It is still charged at 40%; for more than one year, it is charged at 50%; after three years, it is charged at 60%. " "In this way, even if we only put out half of our savings, it would be profitable." Ye Ming analyzed, "However, according to my calculations, it is best not to put more than 70% of the money in the future. Must never exceed 90%. " For this meal, Ye Ming basically set down Qian Zhuang''s future management policy, and the rest was left to the people to do. He devoted himself to preparing the fighting sword two days later. From the ceremony of worship to the present, his cultivation has been further deepened. He has broken all the second-level meridians, reunited the eighty-one second-level spiritual veins, and successively transformed the elementary array in the 362-level acupoints. For the spirit array. Eighty-one second-level spiritual pulses were formed, and Ye Ming''s body was immediately full of aura, and the eight main spiritual pulses were widened several times at once. He faintly felt that his strength seemed to have broken through two million pounds. With two million pounds of force, even Wu Zong couldn''t. Generally speaking, Wu Zong''s power limit is one million pounds. More than a million pounds of force can only be achieved by Wujun. Two days before the battle, Ye Ming practiced the Xuantian Sword, the Yinyang Yangshu, the Four Elephant Sword, the Eight Diagrams Sword, and the Da Zhoutian Sword. Every time he rehearsed, he seemed to gain a lot of insight. Gradually, the Sixiang sword in his hands is no longer deeper than the yin and yang sword; the gossip sword is no longer deeper than the four elephant swords. In his opinion, everything was the same in his hands. This feeling was getting stronger and stronger, the night before the sword, he suddenly put Xuantian sword slowly, over and over again. Gradually, his swordsmanship became more and more strange, like yin and yang, like four elephants, like gossip, like big Zhoutian. If other disciples saw him practice his sword like this, he would definitely think that his swordsmanship was "Four Dislikes", and he was acquainted with any of them, but not completely. The light was shining that day, and then he took the sword and stood upright, with a smile on his face, and seemed very happy. "Yes, I didn''t expect you to be so young, and you realized that" people are better than moves. "I do not know when, Yi Xiantian appeared with a smile. Ye Ming smiled slightly and said, "Master, wait for me to abandon the sword in my hand, and you should praise me no later." Yi Xiantian was shocked and happy, nodding his head again and again: "Okay, good!" Then he laughed and was very happy. Chapter 236： Son of the True Dragon www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! It turned out that through continuous practice and research, Ye Ming finally touched the edge of the true essence of martial arts. Tianyuan continent is known as martial arts, regardless of whether the cultivation is high or not, in the final analysis, it is martial arts. What is martial arts? Martial arts is not a simple sword skill, but an understanding of martial arts attack. The martial arts stage is mainly to gather spiritual veins and lay the foundation for future practice. But at the stage of the great martial arts master, you must learn the core of martial arts in the Eight Classics of the Eighteen Classics. After the great martial arts division, there is Takezon, who has his own martial arts thought, and will eventually condense a martial arts melting furnace in his body. Although Ye Ming''s understanding of martial arts is still very shallow, he has indeed reached the level of "unintentionally having me". After he succeeded in martial arts, he practiced the martial arts melting furnace, based on which he could integrate all martial arts and methods to become martial arts master. Once the martial arts furnace is completed, you can break the cocoon into a butterfly, condense the martial spirit, and become the king of Wuzhong. If Ye Ming was able to understand martial arts at the level of martial arts, how could Yi Xiantian be unhappy? It is also because his realm is not within reach, otherwise it is not a problem to comprehend the martial arts melting furnace. The teacher and apprentice talked a few words, and Yi Xiantian said, "You don''t have to keep all your heart on the blue dragon sword, and you should be able to win easily with your strength. But if you want to take advantage of the sword pool, let s teach the family No, you have to get big households. " Ye Ming was so intelligent and immediately said, "Want to pull on the Holy Dragon Holy Land?" Yi Xiantian smiled and nodded: "Our yin and yang religion is closely related to the True Dragon Holy Land. The True Dragon Holy Land participates in almost every Qinglong sword fight, but every time it is pressed by the sword pool, this suffocation is hundreds of years. Your master dance Qianying at Dongqi College is from the True Dragon Holy Land. If you can participate in the fighting sword as both the True Dragon Holy Land and the Yinyang religion, they will be very happy. " Ye Ming understands Yi Xiantian''s meaning. After drawing on the Holy Dragon Holy Land, if he wins the sword master of the sword pool, the sword pool can''t be easily accounted for. However, he still had doubts in his heart, saying, "Master, but in this case, shouldn''t my winnings be divided into half of the True Dragon Holy Land?" "Have you got the bright spot, can the True Dragon Sacred Place be looked at?" Yi Xiantian smiled, "Haha," you can rest assured that as long as you have the ability, you can count how much you win. " Ye Ming was overjoyed, hoping that the more precious the color of Jianchi, the better! "Let''s go early, first go to Zhenlong Holy Land, and then go to Jianchi with them." Yi Xiantian said, a circle of patterns lit around the two, and Fu Guangming was teleported tens of thousands of miles away. , Instantly appeared in front of the mountain gate of the True Dragon Holy Land. The mountain gate of the True Dragon Holy Land is much more magnificent than the Yin and Yang religion. An ancient archway, two pillars are actually lined with two kilometers of dragons, and the top of the archway directly enters the cloud. The two dragons, one blue and one yellow, are all nine-level monsters, which are equivalent to the existence of martial arts level, and are extremely strange. The scales on the dragon''s body are as large as the door panels and glittering. Seeing the scales of Chen Long, he suddenly remembered the corpse of the insect emperor cricket, presumably he could sell a lot of money, and he would go to Duobaolou to sell it at a time. Yi Xiantian is a strong martial arts **** and a cardinal elder of the Yin and Yang religion. Even if it is the true dragon shrine, he would not dare to neglect. As soon as the two of them appeared, a big laugh came: "Brother Yi, what wind brought you?" A tall young man, like a breeze, appeared in front of the two. This man Ye Ming recognized that it was the last time that the True Dragon Saint saw this on the Qianlong list. There are two saints in Zhenlong Holy Land, one inside and one outside, this journey is the one outside the Lord. He learned from the Dragon Family that another Lord of the Holy Dragon Holy Land, named Long Xiaotian, was with his peers. There is a rule in the Holy Dragon Holy Land, and the time of the previous Lord''s reign must not exceed one hundred years, and one Lord must be changed every one hundred years. After the Lord has retreated, he is either a teacher or a king, and his status is also extraordinary. The true dragon shrine has been the shortest of the nine holy places. It was only five hundred years since its inception, but it has become the most powerful of the nine holy places. Yi Xiantian smiled: "Brother Cheng, I have nothing to do in the Three Treasure Halls." He pointed at Ye Ming. "This is my apprentice. Today Jianchi held the Qinglong Fighting Sword Club, I intentionally let him participate. " What a clever man Cheng Wuji is, without explanation, he can guess ** points. He looked at Ye Ming and suddenly smiled: "Isn''t this the first boy in Qianlong list last time? I worship you as a teacher Now, how did you pry away from Dongqi College? " Yi Xiantian said: "What''s the prying away? Ye Ming is my disciple of Yinyang College. He first worshipped the teacher Gao Fengxian and later worshiped me as a teacher and became a cardinal disciple. I tell you the truth, my apprentice''s qualifications are against the sky, if he represents Yin Yang Jiaohe Zhenlong Holy Land participates in Jianchi, and it will surely be a blockbuster, suppressing the genius of Jianchi! " "Your true dragon sacred place claims to have the first strength, and indeed geniuses are born. But in Kendo, has it been held down by the sword pool? Although the power of" Eight Heavenly Dragon Swords "is endless, it is still worse than" Youtian Black Emperor Sword " Half chip. "Yi Xiantian didn''t finish his words, but Cheng Wuya already understood it. He touched his chin and knew, "The Holy Land of the Dragon was not originally intended to participate in this session of the sword fight, but you can say that, but I''m really moved. So let me give Ye Ming the identity of the true dragon, let him alone How do you like to participate in the sword fight as a holy place? " Yi Xiantian sneered: "Why, look at my apprentice''s extraordinary talents. Are you really going to be robbed of the Holy Land?" Cheng Wuya laughed and pointed at Yi Xiantian: "I said that you were digging, and it really is true. The true dragon sacred place could rise quickly without the strong support of the yin and yang religion, so the yin and yang religion and the true dragon sacred place have always been There is no distinction between each other. People in the teaching have always gone to the Holy Land for further study, which is more convenient than going to college. Do you say this now, aren''t you ashamed? " Yi Xiantian said: "In short Ye Ming must participate with disciples on both sides." Cheng Wuya had no choice but to say, "Let s do this. There is more than one genius in Jianchi. I will teach him more challenges at that time. When challenged, he will use the yin and yang religion and the true dragon holy place, right?" Yi Xiantian nodded: "This is okay. However, the colorful head of Jianchi has always been very heavy and must come from Jianchi." Cheng Wuya smiled: "This is okay." He threw a dragon-shaped storage ring to Ye Ming, "boy, accept it, you will be the Son of my true dragon holy land." Ye Ming quickly thanked him and took a look at the ring. It was an imperial storage ring, which contained the things the son of the true dragon shrine should have. Martial arts, exercises, clothes, the regulations of the Holy Land, and more. He used some accidents to enter the real dragon shrine so quickly? "You can''t just send Ye Ming alone. Please ask Brother Yi to sit a while in Shenlong Temple. I''ll select a few disciples with swordsmanship." Cheng Wuya sent Yi Xiantian and his apprentices to Shenlong Temple and took care of himself. Going to work. The two sat for a short while, and a familiar Qian Ying came in, actually dancing Qian Ying. "Master?" Ye Ming was surprised, and quickly got up to meet. Wu Qianying nodded slightly: "The war in the north has ended. After I returned to Beijing to return to life, I came to Zhenlong College to do some hidden training and impact the realm of Wu Sheng." Ye Ming quickly introduced Master Yi Yi innate. Wu Qianying has seen Yi Xiantian in the same manner as his peers: "Jiu Wenyi''s name is famous. Hearing that Mr. Wen has become a **** of war, pleased and congratulated." Yi Xiantian laughed and said, "You''re welcome. You and I are the masters of Ye Ming. If you don''t go outside, you will call me Brother Yi Yi, I''m actually not old." Wu Qianying said: "That''s the case, Qian Ying has climbed." In fact, Wu Qianying''s seniority is one generation worse than Cheng Wuya, and it should be called Yi Xiantian. However, because of Ye Ming''s relationship, the two are commensurate with each other. "I have watched Qianying''s sister Yuan Shen, who has been well-cultivated, and will probably break through the martial arts shortly. I am here to congratulate you first." Yi Xiantian''s eyes were so hot that he saw Wu Qianying''s cultivation at a glance. Wu Qianying: "I was afraid that it would take a long time for this retreat. Ye Ming was troubled by Brother Yi. I had confiscated the apprentice. I did nt know how to teach. It s not as easy as Brother Yi. It s all about Brother Yi. . " Yi Xiantian smiled "Hehe": "That''s what I saw. Genius in history, who doesn''t have ten or eight masters? Ye Ming can grow up, it is our glory as masters, you and I try to train him, No matter the priority. " Wu Qianying nodded, and she said to Ye Ming, "I''ll be closed soon, and the sword will not go. You should be careful." Ye Ming was flattered. This Master has always been lonely. It is not easy to say these words of concern today. He quickly said: "Master, rest assured, I will pay more attention." Wu Qianying stayed for a long time and left after a few words. It seems that she has indeed reached the moment of retreat and cannot delay. She didn''t go long, and Cheng Wuji brought three young warriors over. These three were about the same age as Ye Ming, two men and one woman, with a calm temperament. Cheng Wuya introduced to the two, the two saints are named Long Shaoxuan and Cheng Yulu, and the female disciple is a saint named Cheng Anan. The two male disciples fell down, and Cheng An''an was so gentle and charming that he was three points better than Yu Xianxian, not under Luo Bingxian. Where does he know that Cheng An''an is a well-known beauty in Zhenlong Holy Land and has a great reputation. After Cheng Wuji, two other sacred masters of the True Dragon Holy Land came out, both of which were martial arts-level strong men. He asked Yi Xiantian: "Brother Yi, how many people in Yin Yang teach are involved in fighting swords?" Yi Xiantian said: "In addition to Ye Ming, there is only one disciple named Chen Huanzhen and a cardinal disciple." Cheng Wuya said: "Okay, it''s almost time, let''s start right away." As he said, as soon as he waved his sleeve, there was a dragon-shaped divine light wrapped around everyone into the void. After ten breaths, Ye Ming felt a powerful sword infiltrating from all directions. The next moment, the light suddenly brightened in front of everyone, and everyone appeared on a giant metal pillar of more than ten acres and a height of 10,000 meters. Not far away, there are also dozens of huge metal pillars, arranged far or near. The Holy Land of Jianchi has finally arrived. Chapter 237： Jianchi Holy Land www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming took a closer look. Each metal pillar was engraved with a kendo rune, and there was a faint connection between the major metal pillars. Ye Ming could not help asking: "Master, what kind of law formation is this?" Yi Xiantian looked calmly and said, "Heaven and Earth Slay the Sword Formation. Once this Slay Formation is launched, I am afraid that no martial arts can hold it?" Ye Ming burst into his heart, what does this sword pond mean? Actually held a sword fight in the lore sword array! Cheng Wuya smiled slightly and said, "If the world of swordsmanship is to be launched, there will be a martial arts host on each column. Jianchi will host the sword fight meeting on the metal table every time. The respect of the people. " Cheng An''an looked at the other metal pillars and found that on the 36 metal pillars, only three pillars were unattended. In other words, so far, at least thirty-three forces have participated in this year''s fight. As for which of these thirty-three homes are lively, there is no way to judge. She couldn''t help but ask, "Holy Lord, why don''t you see people from the Holy Land of Jianchi coming to meet?" Cheng Wuya also felt strange, saying, "Yeah, we have been here for a while, and the people in Jianchi should have appeared." Yi Xiantian took Ye Ming and came to a nearby pillar, which is where Yin and Yang teach. Not counting their two apprentices, Yin and Yang taught two people, one who paid too much for the leader, and one who was a cardinal disciple Chen Chenzhen. Chen was really a little older than Ye Ming. He was a disciple of Fu Taixu in his early years, and he was one of the most extraordinary geniuses taught by Yin and Yang. After Ye Ming had seen Fu Taixu, he saluted Chen: "Little brother has met Brother Chen." Although Chen is really a few years old, he looks very mature and persistent. He is not tall or short, he is not fat, he is not thin, he is not ugly and handsome, but he is a common person. But somehow, when he stopped at that station, people would treat him subconsciously and not dare to underestimate him. Chen really has a good temper, and smiled back: "I heard Ye Shidi''s sword skill is extraordinary. This time, I will definitely win glory for my yin and yang religion." The two brothers of the division were polite over there, and Yi Xiantian would discuss the result with Jianchi. When Fu Taixu heard that Ye Ming was going to challenge Jianchi for both of them, he couldn''t help laughing: "I''m curious, Ye Ming can challenge several." Just talking about this, a simple and radiant sword light, like the rays of the rising sun, fell on a pillar. Several senior officials of Jianchi politely invited a teenager to the stage. The boy was only fourteen or five years old, but the British spirit was very strong and his temperament was excellent. The first impression was that he must be the dragon among others. Yi Xiantian sneered: "What did I do as a person in Jianchi? It turned out to be a big man. This young man''s spirit should be one of the four gods." Fu Taixu oddly said: "The people of the Divine Land will also participate in the sword fight? This is the first time!" Then he suddenly remembered, "Last time Ye Ming defeated the people of the Heavenly God Land and the Immortal Temple. What happened? " While talking, the metal pillars suddenly moved and gathered towards the center. In the end all the pillars were closed together, forming a large square. The top of Jianchi greeted the people of the major forces one by one. It''s Yinyang''s turn, Ye Ming finds that the high-level sword pools are all martial arts, and there are no thunderstones he knows. "Lin Shengzhu, I don''t know where the boy came from?" Fu Taixu asked. The Lord of the Sword Pond is a middle-aged man named Lin Yusheng. He smiled bitterly: "The young man is called Hong Tao, a disciple of the heavenly gods, and an eighth-level martial artist. He heard that a sword fight was held here, so he came to participate." Yi Xiantian smiled "Hey": "Presumably that young man will challenge the genius of Jianchi, will Lin Shengzhu have confidence?" Lin Yusheng said lightly: "Although the Divine Land is extraordinary, the Jianchi Holy Land is not vegetarian. However, listening to the other person''s tone does not seem to be aimed at my Jianchi Holy Land. This Hong Tao has a brother named Hong Shang. Just lost in the hands of this little friend? "Then he glanced at Ye Ming. Ye Ming was startled, and the other side really came at himself. However, he calmed down immediately. It was a rare opportunity to find a sword-fighting person, just to test his true level. Yi Xiantian looked as usual, saying: "It seems that I need to prepare a heavy gift for Yin and Yang teaching." Several people in Jianchi laughed and went to visit other forces. Yi Xiantian said: "Ye Ming, you must show weakness to the enemy early, don''t win too easily." Ye Ming understood Yi Xiantian''s meaning, so don''t scare others, and smiled: "Master, rest assured, I understand." The next moment, he asked Beiming to reduce his strength to 30%. Even if he has only 30% strength, his strength is close to 500,000 kilograms, and he belongs to the master of martial arts. At the same time, Bei Ming imparted a sword tactic to Ye Ming, named "Tiantian Sword Technique", which is one of the important martial arts of Tongtian Divine Land. It is very powerful. Bei Ming: "Master, the other party will surely perform" Tiantian Sword ", and the master will act as soon as possible." Ye Ming: "No matter, then I will fight with him with real strength, even if I can''t win, at least I will not lose." For the understanding on the kendo, he is not less confident than the same-level martial arts. Bei Ming: "When the master participates in the sword fight meeting, he can choose to permanently reduce the strength of the samurai realm." Ye Mingqi said: "Compress forever?" "The so-called permanent compression means that only the full strength can always be exerted in the warrior territory. If you choose to permanently compress the strength, you can use the treasure of the gods to exchange other things with the heavenly will in the meditation." Beimingdao, "The master lost Strength can be exchanged for something else. This is what is called gain and loss. Fairness is fair. " Ye Ming still didn''t understand, and he scratched his head: "How exactly is this step achieved? The **** robe has this function?" "Yes, the master. This is one of the functions of the treasure of the gods. I suggest that the master use the lost strength in exchange for spiritual improvement." Beimingdao, "The powerful spirit is the root of martial arts and the root of other roads. . " After meeting all the forces, the lord of the sword pond, Lin Yusheng, exclaimed: "You, the Dragon Dragon Sword will be held again. Thank you for your support. The rules are still the same as before. , And then challenged by the disciples of other forces at will. Winning or losing is not important, what is important is communication. " After a few words, the people of Jianchi announced the sword fight conference and officially started. "Yue Pingzhi, a disciple of the spiritual sword, wants to discuss the teaching of Yin and Yang religion!" A sword light flew into the air and landed opposite to Yin and Yang religion. The surrounding forces suddenly gathered up, watching a lively expression. Chen also really stood up with Ye Ming and arched at each other: "Please!" The disciple of Yue Pingzhi, who is like Ye Ming, is as old as Ye Ming. He holds a sword and smiles. His eyes fell on Ye Ming. I hope to discuss Brother Sword Art with Brother Ye Ming. " Ye Ming squinted his eyes: "Brother Yue knows me?" "No. 1 in Qianlong, who doesn''t know?" Yue Pingzhi laughed. "The younger brother''s uncle is Lei Jingshi, and he often mentions Brother Ye''s extraordinaryness." Ye Ming knew immediately that Yue Ping was afraid that Lei Jingshi sent the current post to test his strength. He nodded: "That''s it, please!" "I don''t know what the brother''s color is?" The other asked with a smile. Ye Ming turned his head and asked Yi Xiantian: "Master, how many cities are available in our house?" Yi Xiantian laughed and said, "Want to bet the city in the first game? No joke!" After that, he took out a storage finger and gave it to Ye Ming. Ye Ming saw that there were 10 million nine-level runes in it! A nine-level rune money is exchanged for about 1,800 Valkyrie coins, and 10 million rune coins is 18 billion Valkyrie coins! He immediately said with a smile: "Well, my lottery is 10 million nine-level charms. I wonder what Brother Yue''s lottery is?" Yue Pingzhi was startled, what was he trying to do! There are so many in the first game, how can we fight in the future? You know, Ye Ming, the elder of the yin and yang religion, manages more than 10 billion funds. Nowadays, all of them take out gambling, and it feels like a crazy heart. Behind Yue Pingzhi, followed by two elders of the Sword Sect, they also smiled with each other. The Spirit Sword Sect cannot compare with the Yin Yang Sect, it is only a little stronger than the Black Dragon Sect. Hundreds of Valkyrie Coins are forbidden to gamble. Yue Ping''s face swelled red. He thought that the prize was only a few million Valkyrie coins, but he did not expect such a high, how could he bet? Even if he has a 90% chance to win, what will happen to the remaining 10%? In the event of a loss, Spirit Sword Sect may go bankrupt. After a long sigh, he sighed and saluted Ye Ming: "Brother, I didn''t bring enough color to challenge you." Ye Ming smiled slightly: "It doesn''t matter ..." But he didn''t finish his words, and Fu Taixu suddenly laughed, "haha", his face was full of ridicule, and said: "You Tianxian, can''t afford to make a good show, you are also willing to send disciples to challenge? When is the sword of shame? Seeing it? " Ye Ming froze, the leader seems to have plans! A sword light fell, and a middle-aged man in a white robe with a sword crown on his head appeared with a somber expression on his face: "Fu Xu, what are you talking about. If you don''t play like this, it will cost 18 billion yuan. Is the rest of your Yin and Yang teaching in it? " Fu Taixu sneered: "I don''t have the confidence and courage, just don''t participate in the sword fight, let alone these useless." You Tianxian Tieqing looked angrily and said, "Do you really dare to gamble with you?" "Even if you dare, can you afford to show up?" Fu Taixu looked down on the other''s expression. Ye Ming suddenly discovered an interesting phenomenon at this time. It seems that the more powerful the power of the Valkyrie level, the more uncontrollable the emotion. He told Beiming about this confusion, the latter said: "Master, the warrior cultivates carelessness, and the more powerful the person, the less he will be wronged. Therefore, some martial arts act like a child like a child. Of course, There are also individual phenomena, each with different characteristics. " You Tianxian cried out loudly: "I have a new spiritual mine opened by the Spirit Sword, and I use it to gamble with you!" Fu Taixu skimmed his lips: "A small spiritual mine worth 18 billion?" You Tianxian said with a cold hum: "It is a large-scale spiritual mine with a value of no less than 20 billion yuan, and the difficulty of mining is not high. Use it as a bet. Your yin and yang religion is already taking advantage. "Okay, the yin and yang religion accept the challenge!" Fu Taixu smiled and pushed Ye Ming out. Chapter 238： Shares in money bank www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Mingxin said okay, the leader is looking at other people''s spiritual mines. No wonder he suddenly jumps up and taunts the other person, but he is so confident in himself? Although his heart was defamatory, he felt that if he won this game, although the yin and yang religion was not worth all the spiritual mines, at least some of them would be discounted. How can he give up such a huge sum? When You Tianxian sneered, "Hey": "The 20 billion Caitou is not a small number, so we need to replace people with spiritual swords." As soon as he waved his hand, a young man came out. The young man had a pale face, and had a strong sword spirit on his body. At the sight of this young man, Yi Xian frowned and said, "Lingjian Bloodline?" You Tianxian smiled "Hey": "That''s right! This is Yan Chitian, a disciple of the religion, who is a top quality holy body with a spirit sword bloodline, and has already cultivated a" spiritual sword. " Ye Ming frowned slightly. Bei Ming told him that "Spirit Sword" is a secret teaching method of spirit sword teaching, a special means of manipulating sword pills. At the beginning, Zhao Tianyi, who wanted to gather in Sulan''s sword pool, was the spirit vein, but Zhao Tianyi''s blood vein concentration was obviously not comparable to the Yan Chitian in front of him. Moreover, he knew that this spiritual sword religion had always approached Jianchi, and it was difficult to guarantee that Yan Chitian was not sent by Jianchi. "Bei Ming, suppressing my strength to 50%, I feel he is not easy to deal with." He secretly explained to Bei Ming that he felt light. With 50% strength, he is confident of defeating each other. Both Yi Xiantian and Fu Taixu were a little surprised, but the words have already been spoken. At this time, repentance is no longer possible. Doing so will be ridiculed by all forces. "Ye Ming, you can''t be careless. The spirit sword method of the spirit sword teaching is extremely difficult to cultivate, but once it is trained, the power is very horrible." Yi Xiantian said in the dark, "If you don''t, you will give in." Fu Taixu also said, "This time I have a little idea. I didn''t expect that there is such a genius in Spirit Sword Sect. But you don''t have to worry about it. You can do your best. If you don''t, you can''t stand up and just give in." Ye Ming felt warm. Regardless of the master or the leader, obviously he didn''t pay much attention to the 18 billion yuan, but instead cared more about his safety. He nodded: "I understand." He didn''t say anything because he had to prove everything with action. Presiding over the sword fight meeting was an elder of Jianchi, who exclaimed: "The spiritual sword teaches disciple Yan Chitian, and challenges the Yin and Yang disciple Ye Ming!" After that, the surrounding metal platforms spread out all around, leaving only the one where Ye Ming and Yan Chitian were located. This is where they will fight. According to regulations, neither of the two men in the fighting sword is allowed to leave this stage, and if they leave the stage in battle, they will lose. The people of Yinyang and Lingjian also left, leaving only Ye Ming. Yan Chitian''s man was as sharp and ruthless as a sword. He looked at Ye Ming expressionlessly and said, "I am an eighth-level martial artist. I shouldn''t have challenged such a weaker generation. But it''s about the price of 20 billion yuan. Spirit mine, I have to shoot. " Ye Ming smiled "Hey": "Please don''t have a psychological burden, although you are higher than me, you will still lose. I accepted the spiritual mine. Thank you in advance for your spiritual sword teaching, you are all Good guy. " This remark made Yan Chitian, who was cold-hearted, very angry, he shook his head slightly: "Don''t be obsessed with the fan, don''t you know that the sword fighting in the world will kill many people?" "Of course I know, so you have to be careful." Ye Ming put a smile away, his expression also serious. Two people took out the sword at the same time. Ye Ming did not use the Xuantian sword, but used the dragon armor sword. Yan Chitian''s hand was also a sword with a handle, and it was cold and gleaming. The two were about a hundred meters apart, facing each other coldly. "brush!" Suddenly, both people moved, regardless of the order. The two phantoms instantly occupied the entire stage, and two large sword-light swords came back and forth to make a dense noise. As soon as the experts shot, they knew if they were there. As soon as he got started, Ye Ming knew that the opponent was very strong, not much weaker than his 50% strength. In order to defeat the opponent, he must go all out to play exceptionally. Reducing 50% of his strength means that his speed, strength, response, etc. are all weakened. But even so, he still has confidence, which comes from his understanding of Kendo, from the extreme he has achieved in every small realm. In fact, Yan Chitian was even more shocked than Ye Ming, and even said that the pressure was huge. He felt that if he wanted to defeat Ye Ming, he would have to use a spiritual sword. Originally, he thought that the eighth-level martial arts master would win with the long sword in his hand. But now it seems impossible. Ye Ming''s swordsmanship was flawless in his feelings, giving him a great sense of oppression. Soon a hundred strokes passed, Ye Ming''s advantages gradually accumulated, Jianguang became more and more brilliant, and he gradually suppressed Yan Chitian''s Jianguang, leaving only a large fist around. If he does not use the Spirit Sword, he will lose at most three or fifty moves. "Break it for me!" Yan Chitian suddenly drank suddenly, Jian Guang blasted, sending out a terrible combat force, and forced Ye Ming''s Jian Guang away. At the same time, he opened his mouth with a sword light, as fast as lightning, as thin as his tail, and shot at Ye Ming''s brows. Bei Ming told Ye Ming that the spirit sword taught by the spirit sword is a magical skill that uses Geng Jin''s qi into his lungs, supplemented by secret methods. This kind of practice, freed from the sword immortal cultivation in the immortal civilization, is quite extraordinary. That Jianguang is too fast, at least three times the speed of sound, and it will arrive in an instant. Ye Ming calmly, the dragon armor sword made a circle in the air. Qi Jin was magically drawn into a pattern in the air, condensing into an imprisoned law formation. The sword light rushed into the circle and immediately eased. It was so slow. Ye Ming waved his sword and drew back a dozen circles in a row. Big loops, small loops, loop after loop. After that sword light passed through ten circles of imprisonment, the speed has become slower than the snail, twisted and changed, and it is difficult to enter. Ye Ming "haha" smiled, waved his sword a little, and under the trembling vibration, the sword light "exploded" and exploded, and then annihilated. Among the spirit swords, Yan Chitian was entrusted with a ray of energy, and the spirit sword was broken. He suddenly turned pale and was backwashed lightly. "You ... what are you doing?" Yan Chitian was frightened and angry, and there was even a trace of fear deep in his heart. He realized that the spirit mine was afraid that he couldn''t keep it. How could he tell the leader? Ye Ming had no time to answer his questions. His body was stretched, his body was divided into two, two into four, and four into eight. As if eight people had formed a battle line, Yan Chitian was trapped in one fell swoop. Yan Chitian has only one sword, and at this moment can only resist with long life. But his momentum was weak, and with minor injuries, he couldn''t support it immediately. After a few breaths, he snorted, and exploded a dozen small blood holes continuously up and down his body, and the blood continued to flow. "I concede." He yelled, feeling Ye Ming''s murderous Jian Guang. Ye Ming retracted his sword and arched his hand: "Give up." You Tianxian could hardly believe his eyes. Yan Chitian was a genius of the sword spirit religion. He went to Jianchi to study for a period of time. His qualifications were better than most Jianchi princes. You Tianxian even felt that when he was young, he was not as good as today''s Yan Chitian. Such a talented disciple has no reason to win against the warriors who weakened him in seven small realms. But the reality is that Yan Chitian lost, and it was a complete loss! A spirit mine is gone? Fu Taixu laughed and said, "You must know that our Yin and Yang Church has recently lost money, otherwise how can we let a spiritual mine give way? Here, thank you very much!" You Tianxian''s complexion was red and white, and her mouth was open, but she could not say anything, only wry smile. Fortunately, he is also a solitary person, and this kind of thing can only be acknowledged by pinching his nose, and he can''t regret it, saying: "The spiritual mine is located in the country of Cang Kingdom. You should take over as soon as possible." Yi Xiantian was very happy, patted Ye Ming''s shoulder, and said, "This spiritual mine is not easy for you to deal with alone. How does Yin and Yang teach you discounts?" Ye Ming had expected this to be the case, and asked, "Master, I don''t know how much I can give?" He didn''t plan to really ask for 20 billion. Even if Yin and Yang were willing to give it, he couldn''t have all of them, otherwise he would be too greedy. . Yi Xiantian said: "Of course it is 18 billion yuan, but you ca nt have all of this money. As for how much you want to keep, you decide for yourself. The suggestion for the teacher is to leave 5 billion yuan." Ye Ming blinked and said, "Master, this 18 billion yuan, I don''t want a penny. But I have a request, I hope to be able to buy shares in Tongli Banking." Having said that, he said about Tongli Banking. This Tongli Qianzhuang belongs to the yin and yang religion in principle. Although Ye Ming can pay dividends, he cannot take a share. Yi Xiantian turned around and talked with Fu Taixu for a while, the latter said: "Of course you can. Since you don''t want to win, then you will be allocated 8 billion yuan in the teaching, including the 12 billion yuan you managed before. Ten billion. For these twenty billion, you do nt want to do any other business, you just want to make money. As for shares, how much do you want? Ye Mingxin said that I gave up 18 billion yuan and deserve 60% of the shares. However, he also understood that the money bank could only grow stronger through the teachings of Yin and Yang, so he said, "The disciples dare not be too greedy, as long as they have 30% of their shares. As for the elders who recruit wealth, I don''t want to." Fu Taixu was very satisfied, and felt that the child Ye Ming was very sensible, and immediately smiled: "Okay, Tongli Qianzhuang will have 30% of your shares in the future, and I will give you a voucher when I return." Ye Ming was overjoyed and thanked him. Yi Xiantian asked: "Is it too much to lose 30% of the shares? How can I help you get 10% more?" Ye Ming thought that Master did not see the great future of this money house, otherwise he would never say so. The power of Yinyang religion is mainly in Dongqi. He surveyed Dongqi''s resources, covering a vast area, with a total population of about 30 to 40 billion people. With so many people, even if each person deposits three or five Valkyrie coins, he can still have hundreds of billions of cash. The Cang Kingdom near Dongqi will be the next development target. The Cang Kingdom is very narrow and long, with a width of 100,000 miles, an area nearly five times that of Cang Kingdom, and a population of more than 200 billion. As long as Tongli Qianzhuang can seize these two countries, the profits will be very amazing. Ye Ming was thinking about the future, so he heard a voice saying, "Tongtian God, Hong Tao, challenge Yin Ming to teach Yang Ming!" I saw that Hong Tao came out of the air from a distance and stopped slowly in front of Ye Ming. There was a strong spirit between his eyebrows. Ye Ming looked at each other, and the other looked at Ye Ming. "Did you defeat my brother Hong Shang?" Hong Tao asked, his voice was very cold, and a strong sense of oppression approached. Ye Ming turned his head and asked Yi Xiantian again, "Master, how many cities do we have?" He asked very seriously. Yi Xiantian gave Fu Taixu a glance, Fu Taixu squinted his eyes, and did not speak. Yi Xiantian said lightly: "Three cities!" Chapter 239： Challenge Liu Piaopiao www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! After receiving a response from Fu Taixu, Ye Ming stared back at Hong Tao and asked, "Do you have three cities?" As a disciple of God and soil, Hong Tao has a distinguished position, a promising future, and an extraordinary temperament, but Ye Ming''s interrogation made him speechless. His face flushed, and he was angry: "I asked you if you defeated my brother Hong Shang?" "Do you have three cities?" Ye Ming still said the same thing, asking lightly, without a trace of firework. Hong Tao was speechless and gritted his teeth, "How much are the three cities worth? I have 300 million Valkyrie coins." Ye Ming grinned and asked Yi Xiantian: "Master, how much are these three cities worth?" Yi Xiantian cooperated with the authenticity: "The total population of the three cities is more than 400 million, and the annual tax revenue can be about 300 to 40 billion Valkyrie coins. Based on 30 years of taxation, these three cities are worth almost one trillion Valkyrie coins. " Ye Ming then said: "I''m sorry, 300 million Valkyrie is not enough, you have to prepare another 999.7 billion Valkyrie to challenge me." Hong Tao almost spit out blood, is this kid afraid to fight with himself? Actually took out three cities to block. But he couldn''t say anything, because this is the rule of the Qinglong Fighting Sword Society, and only if he can challenge each other with a gift of the same value is fair. "You can lower the color head," Hong Tao said reconciledly. "I have a hard seat in the city." Ye Ming sealed the other side again. "If you don''t, just stand on the side. If I have time to spare in the end, maybe I will take the initiative to challenge you." Hong Tao then left in depression, standing on another stage, staring at Ye Ming with hate. No way, he really only has 300 million martial arts coins, who can think of the yin and yang cultivators as perverts, dare to take out three cities as a gift? "Hehe." At this moment, Lin Yusheng, the lord of Jianchi Holy Land, suddenly came over and asked with a smile, "Is this a joke, Brother Fu? Actually, take out three cities to make a bet. You seem to have only a dozen cities. ? " Fu Taixu also laughed: "Do you think I''m joking? You came to ask me, is Mo Fei Jianchi interested in challenging?" Lin Yusheng hit a haha, not to say no challenge, not to say no challenge, and turned away. About Ye Ming''s previous performance was too fierce, and other forces were very hot. Even Chen was really challenged twice, but no one challenged Ye Ming. Ye Ming was very depressed. He squinted his eyes, and his eyes fell in the direction of Jianchi. Jianchi this time, only launched nine martial arts to participate in fighting swords, six of them have shot, none of them lost. The remaining three people have been standing still and don''t know what ideas they are working on. He secretly asked Yi Xiantian: "Master, did the Jianchi make a lot of money in the last sword fight?" Yi Xiantian said: "Jianchi rarely loses, at least 200 billion Wushen coins were collected in the last session." Ye Ming was surprised and said, "200 billion yuan! It has caught up with our two years of Yin Yang teaching income." Yi Xiantian said: "Who said no, otherwise Jianchi would not be actively preparing for the Fighting Sword Society every year. In fact, at the beginning of the Fighting Sword Society, it was mainly Xuantian Holy Land and Jianchi competing for the heroes. With the decline of Xuantian Holy Land Only then did Jianchi begin to become the dominant one. " "True dragon sacred place claims that the strength of the first can''t hold down the sword pond, Xuantian sacred land is even worse." Ye Ming said, "I originally wanted to make a city, but it seems that the sword pond did not use the city as a color head. And They just knew that our lottery was three cities, and they were still unmoved. What''s their idea? " Thinking of this, he suddenly walked towards Jianchi. The people in Jianchi are all in one place. Not many people challenge Jianchi. On the contrary, Jianchi constantly challenges other forces and wins almost every battle. Ye Ming suddenly came over, and several Jianchi disciples, including the elders, were slightly nervous. What''s wrong, this kid wants to come to challenge? Ye Ming walked with a smile and arched at a disciple: "Brother, it''s polite." The disciple of Jianchi knew that Ye Ming was not weak, and nodded, "Polite." Ye Ming: "Brother, why didn''t you see Brother Zuo Dou Huang?" Seeing him ask, this disciple thought Ye Ming recognized the other party and said, "Brother Zuo closed last night and hasn''t been out yet. Are you going to find Brother Zuo? Ye Ming scolded, okay, it turned out that the guy who cultivated the Youtian Heidi sword is still in retreat. No wonder Jianchi is so calm. Knowing the news, he calmed down and laughed: "It''s all right, I have heard about Brother Zuo-Dou''s swordsmanship, so I asked him." After speaking, he turned his head back to the Yin Yang teaching. It happened that the real dragon shrine sent someone over and called Ye Ming. Cheng Wuya said: "Ye Ming, today you only need to replace the true dragon shrine and challenge a warrior with a sword shrine." Ye Mingxin said that being idle is also idle. He nodded immediately and exclaimed: "Ye Ming, the Holy Dragon Holy Land, challenged the brother with the most colorful heads in Jianchi." He didn''t know his name, so he called it. As soon as this remark was made, the audience was uproar. "Grass! Too arrogant, to challenge the disciple of Jianchi who has the most colored heads? He doesn''t know that the more colored heads, the stronger the strength?" "Huh, I think it''s great to defeat someone who teaches the Sword Sword, it''s really death!" "Ah, that''s wrong. Wasn''t he a yin and yang man before? How can he become a dragon shrine now?" "I haven''t seen it yet? People are both disciples of the Yin and Yang religion and the sons of the Holy Dragon Holy Land. This is very common in the great religion." Several disciples in the Jianchi Holy Land were shocked and angry. The one with the most colorful heads was a female disciple. With a slender waist, she had a beautiful appearance and was on par with Cheng Anan on the True Dragon Holy Land. She stared at Ye Ming angrily, coldly: "I''m the one with the most colorful heads, 5 billion Valkyrie coins, will you challenge me?" five billion? Ye Ming was pleased, this is not a small number! Jianchi dare to show such a heavy color head, must have great confidence in this woman. He smiled, and arched his hand: "Little brother Ye Ming, please ask the teacher''s surname." "Liu Piaopiao!" The woman said coldly, and she drew out a long sword with a bang. That was five billion Wushen coins, and Ye Ming didn''t dare to carelessly, let Beiming adjust his strength to 80%. Moreover, he replaced the dragon armor sword and took out the Xuantian sword. Bacheng strength, his strength reached 1.3 million kilograms, enough to use 360,000 kilograms of Xuantian sword. Lin Yusheng, the Lord of the Sword Pond, was shocked. He personally arrived to sit on the scene and yelled, "Floating, this child has a good strength, liberate all your strength, you don''t have to suppress your strength!" Ye Ming was startled, this Liu Piaopiao was also suppressing power? Liu Piaopiao''s eyes brightened and he shouted, "Yes!" The next moment, he took off a bracelet on his right wrist, and suddenly a powerful force rose, and her person suddenly changed. She looked at Ye Ming and said, "I admire your courage. For your courage, I decided to let go of all my strengths and go all out to fight you. I hope you don''t let me down too much." Ye Ming didn''t say anything, just raised the Xuantian Sword. "Hey! This kid is trying to die! Sister Liu''s Geng Jin blood is very pure. She exhales more breath than sword. This kid dare to challenge! Haha, 5 billion Valkyrie coins, Sister Liu will make a fortune It''s up! " "If Sister Liu hadn''t been promoted to the Great Martial Arts Team for this sword fight conference, hey, this kid really doesn''t have long eyes. He has to pick the person with the most colorful heads and deserves his bad luck. You said, Sister Liu can be the first Trick him? " "I see at most ten strokes. I have taught Sister Liu''s swordsmanship, but I still taught under the condition of suppressing strength. You must know that Sister Liu usually suppresses strength to about 70%. Now her strength is all liberated, I can''t imagine how scary it would be! " "Speaking of Sister Liu''s power, I suddenly remembered Sister Sister''s oath a year ago." A Jianchi disciple whispered, "Sister said, if there is a man younger than her, he can win on Kendo. She, then she would marry each other. Oh, unfortunately Brother Zuo Dou Huang is older than her, otherwise Sister Liu would be afraid to marry a wife. " "What nonsense, don''t you think this kid will win Sister Liu?" Another said unsatisfactorily. "I just talked about it, who said he would win?" The man said suddenly. Although everyone said that, everyone didn''t know the bottom, because Ye Ming''s performance before was really amazing. With their eyesight, they couldn''t see which one was stronger or weaker. Liu Piaopiao holds a translucent purple long sword in his hand. It twists and changes in the air, it seems invisible, just a sharp sword. She said lightly: "The sword in my hand, which I collected in the ''Sword Pond'', is called ''Purple Electricity''. This spiritual sword was made by a former saint priest, who had cut off the war god, you must be careful . " Ye Ming shook the sword in his hand and said, "I have a treasure warrior made of Xuantian God Iron Essence. It weighs 360,000 kilograms, so be careful, don''t be stunned by it." "wire!" There was a sound of air-conditioning around me, and my heart said how could he use such a heavy sword? Liu Piaopiao slowly raised the purple electric sword, a ray of murder instantly locked Ye Ming. Under this ray of murder, Ye Ming felt cold and stunned. "Take it!" With a jealous rebuke, Liu Piaopiao moved first. Her speed exceeded twice the speed of sound, she broke the sound barrier, and chopped Ye Ming with a ray of purple awn. Ye Ming also moved, and Xuan Tianjian appeared in front of him instantly, as if it was always there, waiting for the enemy''s arrival. The Xuan Tianbao sword and the purple electric sword collided together, and the two of them forcibly struck for the first time. "boom!" The thunder exploded, Liu Piao fluttered with lightning, and felt his arms numb. Xuan Tianjian, with a weight of 360,000 kilograms, could not be counteracted by human power, and she suffered a sullen loss. Ye Ming also felt that a tricky force broke through his numerous defenses and added it to Xuantian Sword, almost letting him loosen his sword. He was startled, what a trivial matter, what kind of ghost work? "There is nothing but power in the air!" Liu Piaopiao sneered, and with a wave of purple electricity, there was a huge stegosaurus snarling and rushing to Ye Ming. The stegosaurus is composed of countless extinct runes, and it is amazing. This book is from reading Chapter 240： Xuan Tian on Purple Power www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The long sword sword played by Liu Piaopiao is a killing formation formed by the vigorous fusion of sword Qi in her body. The power is more than four ranks, which can easily kill the big martial artist. The stegosaurus was as thick as a water tank, more than ten meters long, and rushed down with murderous anger. Facing the terrible sword air, Ye Ming waved his sword calmly. With the stabbing of his sword, the madness of the tyrant rushed out like a thunder, condensing into a huge shield. Some people who are proficient in runic ways can find more than ten defensive formations on that shield, and these formations blend together perfectly to exert a strong defense. "boom!" Ye Ming exploded, Ye Ming''s shield dimmed, and the sword qilong dragon collapsed at a glance. Which of the two''s internal strength was deeper, and the bright eyes could see it at a glance, Ye Ming was better. "Falling for ten sessions, brute force can win as well." Ye Ming smiled slightly, put away his shield, and carried the Xuantianbao sword on his shoulder. Liu Piaopiao snorted softly and stepped out, her person suddenly disappeared. On the entire platform, there was only an invisible wind, flowing chaotically and at an extremely fast speed. "The breeze hides the sword! Sister Liu is so powerful that she has cultivated it to such an extent!" Jianchi''s disciples exclaimed. Ye Ming sneered very disdainfully. His vigor was comparable to that of God, and even if the other party hid it, he couldn''t escape his vigor induction. He simply closed his eyes, and the energetic shroud immediately covered the whole platform, so he immediately saw Liu Piaopiao. With the help of the fierce change, the other party covered his body and moved quickly. Unfortunately, no matter how fast she was, she couldn''t hide it, and couldn''t escape his stubborn induction. "brush!" Xuan Tianjian moved suddenly, and the lightning pierced the air. "Ding!" There was a flash of light in front, Liu Piaopiao was forced to show his true shape, and Ye Ming was a sword. Xuan Tianbao''s sword weighed 360,000 kilograms. No matter how strong the Purple Electric Sword was, she also couldn''t afford it, and she was suddenly shaken back. Liu Piaopiao''s face changed, and Han said, "You have good strength, but unfortunately you still have to lose today, purple power, kill!" Then, the purple electric sword in her hand suddenly became invisible, condensing into a purple sword light, as big as a bull''s head, changing a lot, killing Ye Ming swiftly. Ye Ming knew that the other party finally released the spirit sword. He didn''t dare to carelessly, Xuantianbao sword waved again and again. Suddenly, he was enveloped by a pattern of spherical crystal light curtains, which protected him firmly. "Ji Jin is like a crystal? He is going to carry Fei Jian with his Jin Jin? Silly, isn''t he?" The people in Jian Chi laughed first, then laughed. "Si Lingling!" The purple electric sword hit the light curtain fiercely. The moment the two collided, Ye Ming stabbed at the impacted position with a sword. "Ding!" The purple electric sword was suddenly flew and shot back. People who watched the war exclaimed: "What a strong defense! Where is the energy? It''s harder than steel!" Where do these people know, Ye Ming has inherited the crystal inheritance, and his body and energy can be crystallized at will. At the moment of the purple electric sword bombardment, he crystallized Qi Jin into the most solid state. At the same time, with the help of the Xuantian Sword, cast the immovable seal, and introduce most of the power of that blow into the ground. So in fact Jianguang''s attack power on the light curtain is limited. Liu Piaopiao was shocked and furious. This man''s defense was stronger than the turtle shell. What exactly was this? Later, under the vigorous urging of her purple electric sword, she sometimes turned into a needle, sometimes a sword, and sometimes became a silk thread, constantly strangling. But Ye Ming changed constantly, the crystal light curtain easily carried all attacks down. Although the Royal Sword attack is huge, it is also very physically demanding. After a hundred strokes, Liu Piaopiao was obviously physically weak, and his face paled slightly. "It''s interesting to shrink the turtle like this? Are you still a man?" The people in Jianchi were both worried and resentful, laughing at Ye Ming in the hope that he would take the initiative to give Liu Piaopiao a chance to defeat him. Ye Ming only laughed when she didn''t hear it, "Sister Liu, you''re afraid to lose." "You want to win me, you are not qualified!" Liu Piaopiao suddenly received the purple electric sword, and the man and the sword became one, stabbing to Ye Ming''s light curtain. The moment she flew in the air, Ye Ming keenly captured the changes in her body, her momentum seemed more than twice as strong as before. "Forcibly improving your strength? It''s useless! The bridge of strength!" "Boom!" The energy in his body suddenly burst out of the body, forming a bridge of energy, and his momentum doubled. Beauty is like jade and sword is like rainbow. Then a "ding" banged, and the light curtain shattered. After the light curtain, Ye Ming''s Xuantian Sword exploded, turning into a brilliant crystal, stabbing to the purple electric sword cruelly. "boom!" The point of the sword pointed at the point of the sword, and they hit each other fiercely. Ye Ming stomped his feet, the ground suddenly lit up, and the three-level five-level killing arrays were engraved on the ground by him, and he was finally excited at this moment. "Si Lingling!" A mass of dark and black murderous spirit rose into the sky, and immediately covered the table, Liu Piaopiao trapped in it. She was in danger, and reprimanded, and strangled the purple electric sword in her hand, trying to break the killing line. However, she was shocked that as soon as the purple electric sword left her hands, she was forcibly led out by the killing team and went outside the killing team. The purple electric sword is a psychic sword, anxiously slashing around the fifth-level killing array, but it cannot be broken for a while. During the battle, Ye Ming accepted the Xuantian Sword, and laughed: "Sister Liu, don''t you admit defeat? This battle can easily kill Wu Zong, you can''t be beaten." "Don''t even think about it!" Liu Piaopiao looked fiercely, regardless of the fierce killing, and pointed to Ye Ming. Ye Ming waited for her fist to reach out, and held out her palm gently, and a mysterious strength was generated. Liu Piaopiao felt the vigor of her strength, and she spun involuntarily. Without waiting for her body shape, a warm big hand was gently pressed against her waist, and Ye Ming''s voice sounded in her ear: "Sister Liu, if you move it, you are dead." Liu Piaopiao''s face was as dead as death. He wanted to fight on his fists and feet. How could he know that Ye Ming''s forefoot is more powerful than swordsmanship and he has touched the meaning of power. As soon as the two''s bodies touched, her center of gravity and strength were clearly understood, and she lost every move. "I can''t lose!" Suddenly, then his shoulders shook, and Ye Ming''s palm was shaken away, then his elbow was severely hit back. Ye Mingwei was short, pushed forward with both hands, and held each other''s hip flap, which was loose and soft, and his hand felt incredible. Liu Piaopiao screamed, and then struck the empty elbow. "Endless?" Ye Ming was a little annoyed, with her thumbs up, right in the middle of her armpits, and the latter suddenly lost strength. He rose up and grabbed his neck. Liu Piaopiao couldn''t breathe, staring angrily at Ye Ming, it seemed to be saying: You strangle me! Ye Ming snorted and pushed her hard to push her out. Immediately, the black gas was gathered, and his people came out. Liu Piaopiao had lost her fighting power and was clearly defeated, but she looked pale and stared at Ye Ming with a weird expression. The expression didn''t even make clear to Ye Ming, but when he felt scalp tingling, he turned his face away from her. "Yin Yang teaches Ye Mingsheng!" Elder Jianchi sighed and announced the result of the match. Ye Ming smiled "Hey", took the storage of the five billion Wushen coins from the side of Jianchi Holy Land, and smiled back to the place of Zhenlong Holy Land. The people in Jianchi were depressed, and Liu Piaopiao, the strongest of the nine, was defeated. Wouldn''t the others be rivals? "Why Brother Brother Zuo hasn''t been out yet? Isn''t he able to break through today?" Someone said anxiously, "Lost five billion was lost, the loss is too great, we must find it!" Liu Piaopiao silently returned to the side of Jianchi, lowering his head and not talking, and others were afraid to talk to her. Cheng Wuya on the other side laughed, and even said, "Oh well, I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful!" Ye Ming put his finger on the storage with both hands and said, "Please accept it from the Lord." No matter how thick Cheng Cheng s face is, he ca nt ask for this, otherwise he s really afraid that Yi would scold him in the door, then he said lightly: Old rules, you win the lottery. Although this five billion is not a small amount, but we are really dragons. The Holy Land is not yet in sight. " Ye Ming, of course, you are welcome, and put away the storage ring in peace, this is real gold and silver! After this battle, other forces dare not challenge him. Hong Tao, who is connected to the heaven and earth, drums in his heart, and feels that he really fights with Ye Ming, I am afraid that he may not win. For a long time to come, Ye Ming could only be a spectator honestly. Jianchi has taken the initiative to lower the color head, and seems to be preparing for Ye Ming to continue challenging them. On the one hand, there are too few color heads. On the other hand, he has already defeated the strongest one of the opponent. If he challenges the weaker one, he will be laughed at, so Ye Ming can only wait. The challenge has been about the same, everyone involved has been challenged, as well as others. I do nt know if it s Ye Ming s cause. The color heads of all the forces are adjusted very low. For example, Divine Sword Gate directly lowered the color head to 100,000 Wuzun coins, which is very shabby. "The sword fight is about to end." Fu Taixu was a pity. "It was a good harvest today. Unfortunately, Jianchi didn''t have the guts, otherwise he could make more money." As soon as this was said, a long howl came from far away, and a three-colored sword light fell from the sky, and a young man appeared. The young man''s eyebrows flew obliquely, and his eyes, such as the light of a sword that was fused with lightning, couldn''t look straight. He was wearing a white suit, and three sword pills slowly revolved around him. These three sword pills, one blue, one red, and one black, released a terrifying murderous spirit. "Jianchi Zuodouhuang challenges Ye Ming, the yin and yang teacher!" His voice was not loud, but it was clearly heard in everyone''s ears. Fu Taixu shot strange light, glanced at Zuo Dou Huang, and asked, "Ye Ming, are you willing to fight?" In principle, the challenged person can refuse to accept the challenge, but doing so is very embarrassing, and similar things have never happened in a sword fight. Ye Ming smiled gently and said, "Yes!" "Okay! Yin and Yang will use Night City as the color head! Fu Tai said indifferently, then looked at Lin Yusheng and asked aloud, Lin Shengzhu, I wonder what is the color head of your sword pond? As soon as this remark was made, the audience was uproar. City never sleeps! That is one of the most prosperous cities in Cang, with at least 30 billion yuan in taxes each year. Is yin and yang teaching crazy? Chapter 241： Geng Jin Jian Qi www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! In the center of Cang Kingdom, there is an inland sea. Many rivers in Cang Kingdom and the surrounding countries flow into it. This inland sea is called Canghai. The area of ??the Canghai is much larger than the land area of ??the Cang Kingdom. On the Canghai, there are countless islands, some of which are very large, and there are many people living on them. The main entertainment projects, green houses, casinos, pawnshops, slave trading markets, etc. on All Night Island are here. Many people are not far away, and they also go shopping on the island that never sleeps. So for tens of thousands of years, this sleepless island has gradually formed a city, which is now the city that never sleeps. The city''s original population is only tens of millions, but the floating population can be maintained at 300 to 400 million for a long time. Therefore, it is very prosperous. Above 100 million Wushen coins, it is equivalent to the total income of the three cities mentioned earlier. The value of a city is often calculated based on its thirty-year gross income. The income of the city that never sleeps for thirty years is about one trillion Wushen coins. But the yin and yang religion dare to use it as a color head, and people think that either the yin and yang religion is crazy, or the yin and yang religion has enough confidence in Ye Ming. Obviously, the latter is more likely. Even Lin Yusheng was taken aback. It seemed that Fu Taixu would not be so bold. In his original expectation, the yin and yang religion''s Caitou was at most 10 billion Wushen coins. He took a deep look at Fu Taixu and said faintly, "Fu Jiaozhu, do you really want to use the city that never sleeps?" "Of course." Fu Taixu said indifferently, "The city that never sleeps is too far away from the Yin and Yang religion, and already wanted to take a shot. Whether you can take away Jianchi depends on your ability." Lin Yusheng was silent for a moment, and then suddenly smiled: "I forgot to tell you, my son of the sword pond, Zuo Dou Huang, has been repaired into Youtian Heidi sword." Fu Taixu smiled lightly, and said, "So what? I just want to know, what do you think of Jianchi as a color?" Lin Yusheng nodded: "So, my sword pond is willing to use Baoguang City as the color head." As soon as this remark came out, it caused a shock. Baoguang City is located on the East Qi border and borders the East China Sea. Although it is not as large as Qi Cheng, if it is prosperous, it is not bad at all. The annual tax revenue also exceeds 30 billion yuan, and the value is equivalent to that of the city that never sleeps. "Okay! Then let''s get started." Fu Taixu exclaimed, even if he was a martial arts power, his heart was tense. Of course, even if he was nervous, he wouldn''t show it. On the surface, it was still light and light, and he didn''t care. Yi Xiantian secretly urged Ye Ming: "You Tian Hei Di Sword is not trivial, you must be careful. If you can''t win, try to draw. If you can''t draw, you must save your life." Ye Ming nodded hard: "Master, rest assured, in the realm of martial arts, I will not lose to anyone!" Lin Yusheng also privately warned Zuo Dou Huang: "Don''t fight with him, the sword of this son is not flawed. You must use thunder means to suppress your opponent with Youtian Heidi sword as soon as you come up." The left bucket emperor said: "Jesus rest assured, the advanced swordsmanship in front of Youtian Black Emperor Sword, I have completely cultivated, and I have begun to formally understand Yutian Black Emperor Sword. He must not be my opponent." "Very good!" Lin Yusheng was very satisfied. "You Tian Hei Di Jian is very powerful. Ye Ming is no longer your opponent, even if he is a genius." Immediately, Ye Ming and Zuo Douhuang stood face to face on a platform, and the surrounding platforms were away from each other, leaving enough space for them to fight. Among the crowd, Yi Xiantian couldn''t help but clenched his fists, and said, "Leader, I didn''t expect you to take the night city as a color." Fu Taixu said: "Ye Ming also cultivated Xuantian Baidi Sword, why don''t I bet a little more?" "People who don''t know if Xuantian Holy Land can see it. If you see it, it''s hard to explain." Yi Xiantian said. Fu Taixu sneered: "What about it? Xuantian Holy Land now has its name, so don''t worry too much." In the field, Ye Ming relaxed, with his left hand on his hips and his right hand holding the Xuan Tianbao sword, and said, "Brother Zuo, I heard that you have cultivated the Youtian Heidi sword. I don''t know which level?" The Zuo Dou Huang looked at Ye Ming and did not dare to care. He knew Liu Piaopiao''s strength, and even Liu Piaopiao was defeated. This shows that in the absence of You Tian Hei Di Sword, he is afraid that he is not Ye Ming opponent. Hearing quietly, he calmly said, "Youtian Black Emperor Sword has nine weights. I just practiced to the first practice, and I just got started." Ye Ming: "Admire. I heard that Youtian Heidi sword practice is very difficult, but I did not expect you to succeed." "Just lucky." Zuo Doudao, "My brother Ye is a wizard of Kendo, may I be interested in joining my sword pond?" Ye Ming smiled: "Thank Brother Brother Zuo for your kindness, I am already the Holy Son of Zhenlong Holy Land, so there is no need to join Jianchi again? Besides, I will soon be able to enter Qinglong College, where it should be more suitable for me." Zuo Douhuang nodded his head: "If so, then please ask the master to move." Ye Ming raised the Xuantian Sword: "Please enlighten me." The two men drew swords at the same time, which was beyond everyone''s expectations. Both of them did not swiftly and each move was clearly visible. Zuo Douhuang''s sword is a sword made by Youtianshen Iron. The series is not under Ye Ming''s Xuantian sword and weighs 240,000 kilograms. Two swords, one black and one white, kept striking. "Ding Ding Ding!" The swords intersect, and the sound is not crisp and slightly dull. Each of their swords did their best, so behind the seemingly bland battle, undercurrents surged, and the surrounding air continued to burst into lightning flashes, faintly murmuring. "That''s right, why didn''t Brother Zuo show the Youtian Heidi sword?" Jianchi''s disciples asked strangely. An elder Jianchi said: "He is casting the Youtian Heidi sword." "But ... but that''s the most common sword trick!" The disciple wondered, wondering. Elder Jianchi: "You Tian Hei Di sword has no fixed moves, no moves wins and moves. On the surface, they are fighting one by one, but they are secretly fighting." The two-handed swords kept fighting each other, making a sound of crickets. With each impact, Ye Ming and Zuo Douhuang suffered a powerful counter-shock force. At this time, a Skyhawk flew from a distance. The Skyhawk is a very high-flying bird that just happens to fly over the platform where Ye Ming and Zuo Douhuang are located, at least 300 meters from the countertop. However, just as it flew near, a wave of invisible sword smashed it into pieces, before the screams even happened. "What?" Those who watched the battle were all shocked. "The sword qi sent by these two people is so far beyond a hundred feet!" In fact, as soon as he got started, Ye Ming felt that the strength of the left bucket emperor was comparable to his 80% strength now. The Zuo Dou Huang had another feeling. Ye Ming''s understanding of kendo was extremely powerful. He was not under his Youtian Heidi sword, so his heart sank suddenly. The first sword of Xuantian Baidi Sword is to understand the meaning of the sword, but what kind of sword meaning and how to understand the sword meaning, but it did not elaborate on it. There are five kinds of aura in his body. At this time, the gold aura is flowing at the fastest speed. It merges with the keen energy to form a sharp invisible sword puppet. Ye Ming''s understanding of Xuantian Baidi Sword is that it is not just a sword technique, but a combat technique that is based on sword technique. When he practices to a certain level, he can discard the Xuantian Sword and apply the Xuantian White Emperor sword to any martial art. King Jin''s killing, Xuantian Baidi Sword is undoubtedly the most powerful one among the five swords. As the battle progressed, there was a heavy kill in his eyes. Under the induction of the air machine, the 480-strong rune forbidden operated on its own, and it was natural to promote a set of killing arrays, Geng Jin killing arrays! This set of Gengjin killing array quickly broke away from the control of the rune array, became independent, decomposed into a series of vigorous killing charms, and then entered his lungs through the second spirit vein. Ye Ming suddenly felt a itch in his lungs and coughed unconsciously. As soon as he coughed, a white light flew out, as thin as his tail finger, faintly mixed with the sound of white tiger howling, and hit the left Doumenmen gate. The Zuo Dou Huang was full of his sword, and when he saw a white light kill, he was suddenly surprised. The three sword pills around him jumped up immediately, and turned into a three-color sword light and mingled with the white sword light issued by Ye Ming. "What? Ye Ming has also practiced a spiritual sword?" Jianchi''s disciples almost jumped up, his face was incredible. You know, the Feijian technique has always been only outside of the Jianjian and Jianchi, and it is also a vassal of Jianchi. "Look! Brother Zuo''s three sword pills cannot suppress each other!" Someone exclaimed. Ye Ming''s feelings at this moment were very novel. The white light that flew out was actually his energy, which was ever-changing under his control. Even if the other party has three swords, he is still at ease and does not fall in the slightest. The Zuo Dou Huang was shocked and furious at the moment. He had not used these three sword pills, but he wanted to find a chance and unexpectedly defeated Ye Ming. But he never expected that Ye Ming would let him release his sword one step ahead, and it was even more powerful than his sword pill! "It turned out that Jianqi was made this way. The lungs belong to gold, and the Xuantian Baidi sword also belongs to gold. I naturally practiced Jianqi." Ye Ming rejoiced, and the Rune ban continued to develop changes, and more Geng Jin''s battle formations condensed, merged into the energy, and finally flowed into the lungs. So not long after, he blew a second white sword. The two swords lights up at the same time, and they fight with each other''s three-color swords. As he continued to use his sword energy, he became more and more proficient. Suddenly, he screamed, and the two sword qi split into two, two into four, and four into eight. He actually formed a gossip array, fiercely surrounding the three sword lights in the center. "Not good!" Zuo Dou Huang felt awkward, and You Tian in his hand immediately struck with all his strength and opened Ye Ming''s Xuan Tian Sword. Taking this opportunity, he waved his sword to Ye Ming''s sword gas, trying to rescue the three sword lights. How did Ye Ming make him succeed? Laughing loudly, holding the sword in both hands, bursting at three times the speed of sound, stabbing in lightning. The Zuo Dou Huang had no choice but to temporarily abandon the rescue and wield a sword to block Ye Ming''s onslaught. Chapter 242： Scam www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "boom!" He was so fierce and fierce that Xuan Tianbao sword slammed heavily on Zuo Du Huang s Youtian Sword. The strong reaction force made his arm numb, he could barely hold the sword handle, and people backed up again and again. At the same time, his three sword pills were also completely suppressed by the sword qi sent by Ye Ming, and the energy on them was removed, turning into three gold pills and rolling to the ground. "One man and one sword!" Suddenly, the Zuo Douhuang roared, biting the tip of his tongue, and spraying blood on Yutian Sword. All of a sudden, the murmurs in his body rushed out, turning into a dark mist, enveloping him and Youtian Sword in it. Then, there was a howling sound in the mist, and they rushed towards Ye Ming. In the mist, there was a flicker of sword light, mixed with ghost crying deities. "Be careful! This is Jianchi''s desperate trick!" Yi Xiantian and Fu Taixu changed color at the same time, and warned Ye Ming invariably. It seems that even they did not expect that Zuo Dou Huang will use this secret method of damaging the body to forcibly improve the combat power. The moment the Left Fighter counterattacked, Bei Ming let go of strength suppression, and Ye Ming''s strength recovered from 80% to 10%. He screamed loudly, bursting into a strong bridge, his strength soared double. Facing the mist that came, he stabbed eighty-sixty-four swords. Na Gengjin rushed out of the body and cooperated with his rune methods to form eight gossip kills into one, blasting into the mist of light. There was a loud noise, the light and mist disappeared, and the pale-looking Zuo Dou Huang stood there, staring at Ye Ming with an indifferent eye, and muttering, "Impossible! I used the Youtian Hei Di sword, and you did not lose ! " "The sword is dead, talent is alive." Ye Ming said lightly, "You lost!" The scene was dead, Yi Xiantian and Fu Taixu looked at each other and laughed. There was no expression on Lin Yusheng''s face, but the disciples of Jianchi were all shocked. Jianchi actually lost this city, and the loss was too great! That city is worth trillions! Ye Ming returned to his place, Chen really gave him a thumbs up: "Great!" Ye Ming smiled "Hehe" and secretly asked Yi Xiantian: "Master, is that Baoguang City also discounted?" Yi Xiantian smiled "Hey": "Of course not! In the future, Baoguang City will be under your control. You only need to pay half of the tax each year." Ye Ming has no opinion, after all, this color head was taught by Yin Yang, although he did his best, but if he did not make a gamble with Yin Yang Yang, he would not make so much at once. Cheng Wuya from Zhenlong Holy Land made a special trip to congratulate Ye Ming. The rest of the forces were talking about it. Hong Tao, who wanted to challenge Ye Ming, did not know when he left quietly. It seemed that he was not Ye Ming''s opponent, so he slipped ahead of time. At this moment, Lin Yusheng came to the yin and yang teachings and said lightly: "Yin and yang teachings are really amazing, admire them!" Fu Taixu smiled "Hey": "Exceeding the prize. What does Lin Shengzhu teach? Do you want to challenge it?" Lin Yusheng''s face changed slightly and he said, "Fu Jiaozhu, Jianchi lost Baoguang City, and I was very unconvinced, so I want to gamble with you again, but not today." "Oh? What does Lin Shengzhu mean?" Fu Taixu asked with narrowed eyes. The value of a city was too great to trigger a war between the two forces. Lin Yusheng said lightly: "After three years, I will have a disciple challenge Ye Ming in Jianchi. If Ye Ming loses, I hope you can return to Baoguang City." "Joke! Why must Ye Ming return to Baoguang City if he loses? Is there another sword fight conference three years later? Unfortunately, Ye Ming should be a big martial artist even three years later." Yi Innately politely declined. How can I get the fat from my hand? Lin Yusheng was not angry, saying: "Because after three years, your yin and yang religion must not keep Baoguang City." Fu Taixu faced a cold: "Lin Shengzhu is threatening the yin and yang religion?" "How dare you? It''s not Jianchi that threatens your yin and yang teaching, but the magic cave below Baoguang City." Lin Yusheng said lightly, "Baoguang City''s annual tax revenue exceeds 30 billion yuan, but these 30 billion yuan are almost all It is used to suppress the monsters in the magic cave, so it is actually not profitable. " Fu Taixu was stunned, and then he was furious: "Lin Yusheng, your sword pond is shameless! A city that doesn''t make money, how dare you compare with me and the city that never sleeps?" Lin Yusheng sneered: "The city that never sleeps? Your city that never sleeps has long been out of control and is now controlled by an evil force in the Canghai?" Ye Ming is stunned, what are you doing! It turned out that the city that never sleeps and Baoguang are painting cakes. It''s no wonder that both Yinyang and Jianchi are willing to use it as a color head. He suddenly felt a pit. Fu Taixu sneered: "The city that never sleeps is only under the control of the thief, and within half a year, I can recapture the yin and yang religion. My new brother Yi enters the martial arts. "All in all, the city that never sleeps is not in your hands." Lin Yusheng faintly said, "You have to use it for six months, the sword pool is not needed. Tomorrow, the Lord will lead the master of the sword pool to slaughter the thieves and retake the city that never sleeps! "Dare you!" Fu Taixu''s voice was not loud, but there was a burst of cold. "Don''t you dare?" Lin Yusheng squinted his eyes, his eyes flickered with cold flashes of lightning, the thunderous courage covered the whole scene, and the sky suddenly became overcast. Valkyrie was angry, the heavens and the earth were sympathetic, and the situation changed. "Oh, Lin Yusheng, why are you so shameless!" Cheng Wuya came over with a smile and stood beside Fu Taixu, staring at Lin Yusheng. Lin Yusheng raised an eyebrow: "Cheng Wuya, this matter has nothing to do with your true dragon shrine!" "Why not? Ye Ming is the son of my real dragon shrine. He won Baoguang City, and Baoguang City is his." Cheng Wuyao said, "And the city that never sleeps, you have no idea! Because I am a real dragon. The Holy Land has decided to help the Yin and Yang religion take it back tomorrow. " Lin Yusheng smiled with "Hey": "Even if Yin and Yang can get Baoguang City? It''s just a cumbersome thing. If you know the sage, you can return it to the Holy Land of Jianchi, and you can still have a feeling." "Well! Is your Jianchi''s sentiment very valuable?" Cheng Wuya sneered scornfully, "You don''t have to worry about the devil''s cave. I have my true dragon shrine and Yinyang religion to work together to suppress it! What you said challenged three years later, then It''s another matter, don''t get involved with today. " Lin Yusheng snorted heavily: "Don''t blame me for not warning you, there is a very powerful demon in the demon cave. You and two alone can''t suppress it. That''s all, say goodbye!" At this stage of the incident, the True Dragon Holy Land and Yinyang Religion no longer want to stay, and this blue dragon sword will end hastily. On the way back, Ye Ming was really depressed. He had thought that he would win a city and make a lot of money. I did not expect that Jianchi was so insidious that the most valuable treasure city on the surface was actually worthless. "Master, take down the city and manage it by you." Bei Ming said suddenly. Ye Mingyi said: "Why? If you don''t make money, you have to worry about it every day. What do I want it to do?" "Did the master forget that your master Yi is a master of Rune array, is there anything else he can''t suppress in this world?" Bei Mingdao. Ye Ming quickly looked at Xiang Yitian, only to see his eyes and nose, nose and heart, expressionless, making people wonder what he was thinking. Halfway through, the True Dragon Holy Land returned to the Holy Land, and the Yin Yang Religion returned to Yin Yang Religion. Back in the Nether Hall, Fu Taixu finally couldn''t help asking: "Master Yi, can you suppress the magic cave?" Yi Xiantian said: "I can''t do it alone. At least nine Rune Masters who have the same skills as me can get shots together." Fu Taixu sighed and was very frustrated: "The big cult is not as good as the Holy Land. If my yin and yang teachings are stronger than his sword pond, Lin Yusheng wouldn''t dare play with us like this." Yi Xiantian said: "Anyway, take down Baoguang City first. Even if it doesn''t make any money, there are a lot of people in the city, and you can set up an altar of Yin and Yang religion in it." Fu Taixu nodded and said to Ye Ming: "Ye Ming, Baoguang City will be under your control in the future. After the city opened a sub-alternate, the creditor''s rights will listen to your dispatch." Ye Ming knows that the Yin-Yang religion is a big religion. It is also necessary to gather the power of faith among the people. Therefore, it is necessary to open a high-level altar in the place where the population is concentrated to cultivate believers. Fu Taixu was not in a good mood. Yi Xiantian and Ye Ming retreated together. Both the master and apprentice returned to the Sun Palace. As soon as he arrived at the Sun Palace, Ye Ming asked, "Is it really impossible for Master to suppress the magic cave?" Yi Xiantian smiled slightly: "You have a seven-element calculation array, and you really can''t hide it from you. That magic cave is not so powerful, but as long as you train a teacher for thousands of restrictions, you can easily suppress it." Ye Ming was overjoyed: "How long will it take Master to practice the ban?" "At least twenty years, it''s hard to say more." Yi Xiantian said, "So you should control this Baoguang City first. Although the teacher can''t suppress it completely, it''s no problem to suppress it for two or three decades. . " Ye Ming was relieved, as long as he could suppress the magic cave, even if Baoguang City did not make money in the first few decades, it was nothing. After all, he has a money bank now, and it should not be bad money in the future. On the contrary, decades later, he may use more resources to impact higher realms. Bei Ming said, however, that the amount of resources consumed by each great realm is ten times, even a thousand times more than the previous great realm. If you think about it, you will understand that there are millions of disciples and hundreds of billions of income every year. You can teach the CCP only a few martial arts gods. Training a Valkyrie to come out is huge and incalculable. There is a saying in the Tianyuan continent called "100 million martial arts gods, one billion martial arts gods". There are two understandings of this saying. The first understanding is that for every one hundred million people, there is a chance to have one martial arts god; Individually, it is possible to have a Valkyrie. The second understanding is that the resource wealth created by each billion people can cultivate a martial arts; the resource wealth created by each billion people can barely cultivate a martial arts. "But, Master, I am a low-profile practitioner, I''m afraid I can''t be the master of the city, right?" Ye Ming felt some drumming in his heart. Yi Xiantian couldn''t help laughing: "The leader said, let the sub-alternate listen to your dispatch, do you know how powerful a sub-alternative is?" Ye Ming didn''t really understand this, and asked, "How strong?" Yi Xiantian said: "According to general standards, the Baoguang Altar should be equipped with at least three martial saints, sixty martial arts lords, and eight hundred martial arts kings. Isn''t such a strength enough for you? And just in case Trouble, why do nt you just ignore it? Ye Ming was taken aback. Little one in the sub-alternate had such a powerful lineup! Chapter 243： God of Seven Little Magical Powers www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Yi Xiantian said: "The opening of the sub-altar is to add believers to the yin and yang gods. This is the fundamental event of our yin and yang religion. It cannot be deserted at any time. So from this aspect, a city with a population of hundreds of millions, its tax No population matters. And are nt you going to open a bank? As the owner of the city, you can push the bank with all your strength and see the results. " Listening to Yi Xiantian''s words, Ye Ming''s depression has subsided a lot. Although a Baoguang City seems to have a lot of taxes, it is nothing compared with the future of the bank. He laughed: "Master, please trouble your old man to help me suppress the magic cave first." Yi Xiantian laughed: "No hurry. I just went to take a look at it, Jianchi temporarily suppressed the magic cave with the help of a treasure of Buddha and Taoism, and there will be no problem in two or three years." Hearing the treasures of the Buddha, Ye Ming moved. He entered the golden mystery at the beginning, and obtained the inheritance of Buddhism and Taoism. I wonder if those inheritances can help suppress the magic cave. After a few words from the master and apprentice, Ye Ming returned to his shrine of thunder, because there were still important things to do, and he wanted to change the equity of Tongli Qianzhuang. As an elder of fortune, there was no trouble in this matter. He asked for the credentials from Fu Taixu and stamped the seal of Yin and Yang religion. After doing this, Ye Ming practiced with peace of mind and did not rush to Baoguang City. Since the magic cave of Baoguang City is fine in the short term, it is not too late to wait until the altar is formally established. As for the takeover of Baoguang City from Jianchi, he has his own yin and yang teaching to do it, and he can''t control it. He thought, waiting for Baoguang City to settle down, and then go there no later. Fobao''s suppression of the magic cave made him interested in practicing Buddhist magical powers. At the beginning, in the golden mystery, he not only received the Buddhist tradition and the six Buddha''s handprints, but also received six Buddhas, a bronze temple, and a lotus flower. At this moment, he took out the lotus tent, and sometimes there were seven lotus seeds of different colors, and the light was shining. "Bei Ming, can I have magical powers by eating this stuff in my stomach?" He asked uncertainly. "Master can try one." Bei Mingdao, he was obviously not quite sure. Ye Ming then plucked a lotus seed, smelled it, and it was very fragrant. He immediately ate the broad bean like a broad bean, crumbled, swallowed it, and swallowed it. Not to mention, this lotus seed is very delicious, if it is not a small amount, he must be full once. After the abdomen was in the abdomen, but there was no response at all, Ye Ming cried out immediately: "Pit! What magical power!" Bei Ming: "It may be too long, no effect." Ye Ming was very depressed, and he took out another Buddha. He got six of them at the beginning, one for Wei Jing and one for Long Shaogang. Now he still has four. He was worried that the Buddha was also invalid, so he swallowed one. Unlike lotus seeds, Buddha''s entrance melted into a stream of clear water. Stimulated by this clear stream, the lotus seeds he had eaten into his stomach suddenly became restless, and in a hurry, he turned into a strange golden rune, fluttering, and came to the top of the Seven-ary Abacus. At the same time, the power released by Buddha was still absorbed by it. Ye Ming saw it at a glance. The golden rune was like a seed, sprouting and growing. The prohibition hidden in Rune is different from the prohibition he has been in contact with for all time. Because of the reason of Buddhism and Taoism, he naturally came up with this principle of prohibition. This type of prohibition, called the Buddhist ban, is more sophisticated than the ban on martial arts in the martial arts world. Understanding the principle, Ye Ming immediately urged the Seven Elementary Arithmetic Array to deduct and change it. Seven yuan calculations are not trivial. The runes are getting more and more complicated. The double Buddha ban and the triple Buddha ban continue to grow. A full month passed, the Buddha''s power was finally exhausted, and the Buddha''s ban stopped growing. At present, its ban has reached 360, which is equivalent to Ye Ming''s inscription ban. He already knew that the supernatural power hidden in the Buddha''s forbidden name was called "God Demon" supernatural power. It is not too appropriate to say that it is a supernatural power, because this is also a method of refining Buddha''s treasures. Using this method, you can concoct the devil and the demon into the gods and maggots, and make them the law-defying demon. With the increase of the number of refining gods and demons, the space inside the gods and monsters will continue to expand and the power will continue to increase. In the extreme, it can even distill the gods into it and become a powerful treasure. What''s even better is that the demons and evil spirits in the gods and gods will trust the masters of the gods and gods, and that kind of faith power is also very beneficial. Ye Ming got the refining method of God and Demon, and immediately came to Duobaolou in Yinyang City. On the surface, it is one of the owners of Tongli Qianzhuang. In fact, he doesn''t have much cash, so he must sell the corpse of the insect emperor before buying the materials for refining the demon god. The Wong Emperor is a Valkyrie-level combat power, and the things on it are naturally very valuable. Ye Ming first took out a spike on a lame leg and asked about the price. The spikes were more than a meter long, extremely sharp, and very hard. The appraiser at Duobaolou took a few glances and asked, "This is something from the Bug King?" Ye Ming nodded: "A tadpole is indeed the worm emperor." The appraiser said: "This kind of thing is refined into a set of weapons. So, for every 10,000 pieces, Duobaolou will bid 100,000 martial arts coins. How many VIPs we have. Ye Ming thought about it, and agreed to sell all 3.5 million spikes. These spikes were useless to him, and they were all sold out. In the end, more than 35 million Valkyrie coins fell into his pocket. He then sold 108 plate armors. This plate of armor is more valuable than spikes. Each piece sells for 500,000 Valkyrie coins, with a total price of 54 million. Of course, there are other messy things, like Ye Ming, who didn''t leave them, sold them all, and accounted for more than 56 million. In the end, this cricket''s body sold 147 million Valkyrie coins, which was enough for Ye Minghua for a while. When the corpse was sold, he began to choose the things to make the gods. A total of sixty-four materials are required to make a demon sacrifice, of which there are three main materials: Jianmu Zhi, Three Realms Cloth, and Colorful God Stone. Jianmu branch is a branch of the ancient **** tree Jianmu, used to make the devil''s cricket. Jianmu has long since disappeared, and the branches and leaves left today are extremely precious and of invaluable value. The Three Realms cloth also has a long history. It is woven from the silk of the Three Realms. This kind of cloth has a characteristic that a small space is built in the cloth by itself. Ordinary storage weapons are made with one or several silks from the Three Realms, showing how precious it is. Multicolored **** stones are also extraordinary. This kind of **** stones can accommodate people''s spiritual thoughts and energies, and they are the only treasures in the production of puppet organs. The core of all and even Fu must be colorful stone. When Ye Ming handed the purchase order to the shopkeeper, the shopkeeper quickly gave a quotation. Sixty-four kinds of materials, erase the back part, the total price is 218 million Valkyrie coins. After 70% off, the price is as high as more than 150 million, and the money for selling crickets is not enough. It is still 5.6 million Wushen coins. So he took out the salary of a cardinal disciple, one hundred thousand martial arts coins and fifty-seven grade runes, which was obviously not enough. He then took part of the meeting gift sent by Yi Xiantian, which was 100,000 nine-level charms. He didn''t want to use these nine-level rune money. For Rune Masters, the use of rune money is very wide. For example, he can use the ninth-level rune money to set up a super-killing array. He dare not say that he can kill Wu Shen and Wu Sheng. As long as he is willing to spend money, he will be able to kill and destroy a Wu Zun. As for Wu Jun and Wu Zong, let alone. Of course, the premise is that he has enough money to burn, because it is quite costly to run a battle with rune money. After buying the required materials, Ye Ming didn''t rush to return immediately, but hurried to a refining shop in Yinyang City. This refining shop is set up by Tiangongjiao, and the level of refining is extremely high. The owner heard his explanation of his intentions, and after reading the materials, I apologized and said, "This kind of thing is too precious. The shop is afraid to pick it up. I suggest you go to Tiangongjiao." Ye Ming was helpless and had to go to Tiangongjiao in person. On the road, he suddenly remembered, wasn''t Fang Yibai a disciple of Tiangongjiao? It just helped him! He had a messenger on him and immediately contacted the other party. Tiangongjiao is as old as the yin and yang religion. It is good at organs, and no one on the mainland can do it. Even if the four major gods want to set up institutions and build magpies, they also need help from Tiangongjiao. In the outer courtyard of Tiangongjiao, Fang Yibai was salivating and stood in front of a female disciple. The female disciple was beautiful, but her face was very cold. "Yanyan, what would you like to eat at noon? Let''s go to the first floor and eat, I treat. Fang Yibai smiled. A female disciple named "Yanyan" said lightly: "Fang Yibai, I hope you don''t entangle me anymore, we are impossible." "Why?" Fang Yibai didn''t give up. "Have you been with me before, haven''t you been happy? You even promised me to marry me when you become a big martial artist. But suddenly you change during this time It''s ignoring me. Ming Yanyan, can you tell me why? " "Do you want to know why?" In the distance, a cold, proud voice sounded. Fang Yibai turned his head abruptly, and saw a tall and strong male disciple coming. He knows this person, his name is Qi Fei, and he is a golden son. "Fang Yibai, Ming Yanyan is my woman now, you better roll away for me! Don''t get in the way!" Qi Fei came over with a big grin, holding on to Yan Yanyan''s waist, hands still on her buttocks I took a hand. Fang Yibai suddenly blushed and stared at the other two: "Ming Yanyan! Since you changed your heart, why don''t you tell me?" He comes from a family and has a very good culture. He is not angry and bright and charming, and Annoyed at her deliberate concealment. Ming Yanyan frowned: "Fang Yibai, I have never been good with you, what reason can I tell you about me?" "Okay, great!" Fang Yi smiled utterly coldly. Just then, as soon as he felt his waist warm, he reached out and took out a messenger. Fu Guang flashed, and Ye Ming''s voice came over: "Yi Bai, I''m on my way to Tiangongjiao, and I''m ready to prepare wine and food!" The annoyance on Fang Yibai''s face was swept away, and he laughed: "Okay, you finally think of me! Hurry up, I''ll meet you in front of the mountain gate!" Chapter 244： Fang Yibais connections www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Knowing that Ye Ming was coming to Tiangong Education, Fang Yibai was so excited that he didn''t even look at Qi Fei and Ming Yanyan, and hurried to the mountain gate. Qi Fei was nothing, Ming Yanyan was suddenly lost. Fang Yibai originally held her in the palm, how can she ignore her like this now? She bit her lip and said, "Fei, let''s see who he is going to see." Qi Fei disdainfully said, "Who can he know as a son of a silver family?" He seemed to see that Ming Yanyan was unhappy, and he had always been aggressive and arrogant. He immediately said, "I will call a few friends, you See how we step on him! " Ye Ming used no charms and flew to Tiangongjiao on his own. Fortunately, Tiangongjiao is located in Dongqi, not far from the Yinyang religion, and it will take half an hour to fly. On the way, he admired Dong Qi''s great mountains and rivers, and said that he wanted to build the Tongli bank as soon as possible. He had a hunch that the four-way bank that Haotian taught should be working hard. He must make Tongli Qianzhuang bigger before it can be done. He was flying at nearly twice the speed of sound, and soon saw the gate of Tiangongjiao. The gate of Tiangongjiao is very old. On a tall archway, two tools, scissors and hammer are carved three-dimensionally. Others were still in the air, and saw Baba waiting for him below. He quickly pressed down the wind and jumped down. Fang Yibai laughed loudly: "Brother, you are here!" He came up and gave him a bear hug. Even after a long absence, Ye Ming still felt the sincerity of Fang Yibai''s heart, and the two never seemed alienated because of the separation of time. He slammed Fang Yibai''s back a few times, smashing the other person''s eyes and screaming: "Your strength can grow!" After a long absence, Ye Ming found that Fang Yibai was already a martial artist, and he was higher than him, at least a fifth-level martial artist. He laughed: "Okay, practice is much faster than me." Fang Yibai shook his head and said, "What are you doing, you are too weak compared to me. I am embarrassed to tell others that I know you. The Qianlong list is the first! Such a strong identity, say it to scare people to death. By the way, you also participated in the Qinglong Fighting Sword Club. I heard that the left bucket emperor of Jianchi was picked? " Ye Ming: "I picked it." Fang Yibai gave a thumbs up: "Brother, although I had expected that you would be awesome, I did not expect it to be so awesome! Go, let us not get drunk, hahaha ..." Like the Yin and Yang religion, the internal scale of the Tiangong religion is also huge, and there are many cities around it. The most prosperous one is the Tiangong City. The best restaurant in Tiangong City is called the "first floor". Even the silvery son Fang Yibai would not easily eat here because he couldn''t afford it. But Ye Ming came here today, but he ordered the most luxurious private room. The minimum consumption in this package cannot be less than 30,000 Wuzun coins. When the dishes were served, the two drank three glasses first, and Ye Ming said, "I''m here to ask you to introduce the elders of the Tiangong Church to help me build an artifact." Fang Yibai said with a smile: "You are the right person, do you know who my Master is? Mr. Liu Da, known as the ghost master, although his old man only has Wu Shengxiu, the level of the refiner is no better than that of Tiangong Education An elder is bad. " Ye Ming smiled: "That''s the best, help me to ask senior Liu in a while." Fang Yibai said: "It''s easy. I have called a few partners and are the ones with the best relationship with me. They should be here now. They all want to see what the Qianlong list looks like." Ye Ming rolled his eyes: "It''s going to be up to you." Without saying anything, footsteps sounded outside the door. Fang Yibai was still coming as a partner he had invited, and was about to get up to open the door. The door was "banged" and kicked open. Five people came in, four men and one woman. . When he saw the five people, Fang Yibai sank his face and said, "What are you doing?" "Hehe, I heard that you are going to meet a very important friend. I brought Yanyan over to see what kind of virtue your friend has. Now look at it ..." He looked at Ye Ming repeatedly and shook his head. Not as good as you? " It is Qi Fei who speaks. That woman is bright and bright. The other three Fang Yibai didn''t know each other and did not know where it came from. Fang Yibai waved his hand impatiently: "Get out! I have no time to take care of you." Then he sat down and continued to drink with Ye Ming. "Get out? Do you know who these three are in front of me?" Qi Fei sneered, "They are the disciples of Jianchi!" Fang Yibai put down his glass and shouted, "Boss!" A white shadow floated up, a fat middle-aged man, and arched a hand and asked, "What did the guest officer tell me?" Fang Yibai said dissatisfied: "How did you do business on the first floor? I drank with the guests, and these people suddenly rushed to disturb, it was too much." The boss laughed with companionship: "I''m sorry, I thought they were with the two." After turning, he turned and said, "Several people, please leave immediately, or the consequences will be at your own risk." Qi Fei was furious. He had wanted to bring a few of Jianchi''s friends to step on Fang Yibai. Who knew that the other party didn''t care, didn''t he know that Jianchi was one of the nine holy places? And the three people in Jianchi were driven away in person, and their faces couldn''t be hung up. One of the Jianchi disciples yin yin, "I m a disciple of Jianchi, and no restaurant dares to drive us away. You restaurant, don''t you want to do business in the future? " The boss''s face remained unchanged, and he said lightly: "To disappoint you, the name of Jianchi can''t scare us. The shareholders on the first floor not only have the Holy Dragon Holy Land, but also the Dragon Family of the Golden Family." The momentum of the three Jianchi disciples suddenly weakened, and the comprehensive strength of Zhenlong Holy Land was still above Jianchi. I am afraid they couldn''t scare each other. Ye Ming heard that the restaurant was still opened in Zhenlong Holy Land, and immediately showed the holy son''s waist card and asked with a smile, "Boss, you should give us a discount." The boss glanced at Ye Ming''s waist card and immediately laughed: "It turned out to be the Holy Son of the True Dragon Holy Land. Of course, there are concessions. We invited the first floor, and welcome the Son frequently in the future." what? Is he the Son of the Holy Dragon? Fang Yibai was also a bit surprised, because he didn''t even know about it. He pointed at the three Jianchi disciples and laughed: "Are you also the Holy Sons of Zhenlong Holy Land? Hurry up!" Qi Fei was full of shame in his heart, and went dark on the first floor. As soon as people came out, Qi Fei hated: "I can''t swallow this breath! When they come down, I will teach them hard!" As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a group of five people walking into the first floor. The one who walked in front of him knew him. He was Fan Yangli, the first outsider of Tiangongjiao, a real genius. "Hey? How come Fan Yangli." He said strangely. Opposite the first floor, there is also a restaurant. In order to stop Ye Ming and Fang Yibai, five people sat across the building and stared at the opposite. As soon as Qi Fei left, Fan Yang arrived with a few people. It was Fang Yibai who was waiting. Before he introduced him, Fan Yangli bowed his hand to Ye Ming: "Yang Li has seen Brother Ye! I have heard Brother Ye''s name for a long time, and he is very respected. He came here to visit us!" Fang Yibai smiled: "Ye Ming, this is the first of the disciples of Tiangong Education, called Fan Yangli. We are good brothers." Ye Ming smiled: "It turned out to be Brother Fan, you''re overrated, how can I have any name?" The other person was fat and chubby with a round face, and "hehe" laughed: "The Qianlong list is the first name, not a big name? Do the swords retreat and disciples, aren''t they big names?" Fang Yibai said: "His name is Jia Kuo, and his father is the second leader of the Qinglong Chamber of Commerce." Ye Ming knows the origins of the Qinglong Chamber of Commerce. Institutions with a long history, such as Duobaolou, belong to the Qinglong Chamber of Commerce. It is a profit organization directly managed by the Qinglong Royal Family. Jia Kuo''s father can be a second-in-time leader, and he is definitely a big man. "Fortunately, fortunately, I will go to Duobaolou in the future. I must report to Brother Jia. Why do you have to give me a 50% discount?" Everyone laughed, and Jia Kuo also laughed, "Don''t dare to say 50%, it''s no problem to help Brother Ye to have a ninth-level member." Fang Yibai introduced three other people, all of whom have quite a history. Tiangongjiao''s son Yu Donglou, the grandson of the dean of the Dongqi College, Qian Qiu, and the uncle Jingdong, the son of the housekeeper of the Dongqihou House. Qian Qiao was born in Dongqi College, and was born with an eyebrow, but he is not like the grandson of Vice President Qian. However, he was very affectionate to Ye Ming. He always said that Ye Ming was the pride of Dongqi College. Ye Ming knew that the people in front of them had powerful energies in various fields, and getting to know them was beneficial and harmless, but he was also willing to associate with them. They can be friends with Fang Yibai with good character. Even if they can''t make a deep friendship, they can at least be familiar. In the same way, these five people think Ye Ming has a bright future, and they are willing to make such geniuses in advance. After everyone was familiar, Fang Yibai proposed: "Tonight, Tiangongjiao will hold a ''rouge party''. How many buddies will participate together?" Except for Ye Ming, everyone laughed strangely, laughing very evil. Ye Ming was confused and asked, "Yibai, what kind of ghost is rouge?" Jia Kuo laughed: "Brother Ye, you do nt know. We have a large number of male disciples in Tiangong, but a small number of female disciples. In order to maintain the balance of yin and yang, Tiangong Education often invites female disciples from all major schools to our Tiangong Education. As a guest, the beautiful name is called Rouge Club. In fact, it is a group of female disciples who let a group of animals of the Tiangong Church collude with Zongmen. " Ye Ming was stunned, this day''s work education is really shameless, actually doing such a thing! But it sounds great! So he straightened up: "Something like this indignation of humans and gods happened. I have to be present to protect those women!" The crowd immediately gave him a scornful look, and then laughed. After the smile, Fang Yibai said positively: "The name of Tiangongjiao is loud. I don''t know how many girl disciples come to men with dreams. Most of them are confident and beautiful female disciples. So brothers, don''t be soft. , It''s time to do it! " Chapter 245： Rouge Club www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming asked curiously, "How many people will participate?" "How many people don''t know. Anyway, Zongmen of Dongqi and Cangguo said that there are hundreds of female disciples who will come here." Fan Yangli laughed. "The name is coming out, female disciples are afraid that they will eat you raw." Ye Ming smiled. In fact, there was not much thought of participating in his heart, but it was not good for everyone. This meal ate for a full hour, which made the opposite Qi Fei anxious. Finally, they saw Ye Ming and Fang Yibai stepping out of the first floor, Qi Fei rushed out and yelled, "Fang Yibai!" Fang Yibai saw them and sneered: "Qi Fei, won''t you always wait for me outside?" "I''m waiting for you? Joke, I just passed here." Of course Qi Fei did not admit it. "Just talk nonsense, what are you doing to me?" Fang Yibai frowned. At this time, Fan Yangli also followed. Qi Feizheng said that if I came to teach you, I saw a few people behind him, his momentum was suddenly weak. Five to seven, they have no chance of winning, they can only bite their teeth and say, "I decided to challenge you!" Qi Fei and Fang Yibai are both disciples. Fang Yibai''s ranking is 107, and Qi Fei is 109, two positions behind. He said that it was necessary to challenge Fang Yibai, and the reason was reasonable. Fang Yibai smiled: "No problem, I''ll wait for you at noon tomorrow!" Qi Fei hummed heavily and turned away, but Jia Kuo stopped him, pointing to Ye Ming and asked, "Qi Fei, do you know who this is?" Qi Fei raised an eyebrow: "Unknown little soldier, how can I know!" "Unknown little pawn?" Everyone looked at each other and laughed. "What''s so funny?" Qi Fei was furious. Fan Yangli said indifferently: "Smile you have eyes without beads! His name is Ye Ming, Qianlong list is the first. Do you think you can scare people with a few Jianchi disciples? Did you know that Ye Ming lost the sword pool in a row at the sword fight Genius? What Liu Piaopiao and Zuo Dou Huang lost in succession. Hong Tao, who connected the land of the gods, fled. Several of Qi Fei were stunned, and the eyes of Ye Ming immediately changed. Especially those Jianchi disciples, no one knows Ye Ming better than them. Jianchi suffered a heavy loss this time, and they hate and fear Ye Ming. Even Ming Yanyan was surprised, only that Ye Mingguanghua was so eye-catching that she couldn''t open her eyes. "Come on, get out of here!" Fan Yangli yelled, "Ming Yanyan, your water-like poppies woman is not worthy of whiteness! If you choose to leave her, then completely cut off the contact and not appear in front of him." Ming Yanyan said angrily, "Do you care about my business?" Fan Yangli smiled sternly, "I''m in control!" Qi Fei flushed with anger and shouted, "Fan Yang, don''t be arrogant, I will challenge you someday!" "Waiting at any time, I''m afraid you don''t have that ability." Fan Yangli said lightly, but he didn''t put Qi Fei in his eyes. Qi Fei left a few dingy, everyone laughed. Fang Yibai shook his head: "It seems that my eyesight is very poor. At first I only thought that Mingyanyan was beautiful and completely ignored her conduct." Ye Ming said strangely, "You don''t seem to hate her." Fang Yibai smiled softly: "Why hate her? I chased her, but I didn''t want to marry her as a wife, but I was too boring to practice, and wanted to find something to do. She was now engaged in Qi Fei''s suspicion, but I was very relaxed. , Can finally chase more beautiful women. " Everyone immediately despised him and said that he deserved it. At this time, it was still a long time before it was dark. Everyone did their own work and made an appointment for the time and place to meet. Ye Ming still had work to do, and Fang Yibai immediately took him to see his teacher, Mr. Liu Da. Mr. Liu is named Liu Xuan. He is a master of craftsmanship in Tiangong Education. He said that he was first in the world, and no one dared to say that he was first. Liu Xuan''s position in the Tiangongjiao, similar to Yi Xiantian''s position in the Yinyang religion, is also a cardinal elder with great power. However, Fang Yibai did not have the luck of Ye Ming. Although he worshiped Liu Xuan as a teacher, he failed to become a cardinal disciple because his qualifications were not enough to serve as a cardinal disciple. He was able to worship Liu Xuan as a teacher at first, but Fang''s family didn''t spend much effort. Liu Xuan lives in Tiangong Temple of Tiangongjiao. Ye Ming followed Fang Yibai to the gate of the palace. The scale of the palace was similar to that of the Sun Palace, magnificent and magnificent without losing its ancient charm. "Master, the disciples have nothing to ask for." Fang Yibai respectfully said. "Come in," said a young voice. The two entered the palace, turned around a few times, passed through several halls, and came to a small hall. A young man looking in his thirties is studying with a sword. Ye Ming saw at a glance that it was a holy holy sword. Fang Yibai and Ye Ming hurried forward to meet. The young man reached out his hand, and the holy sword turned into flying ash. Then he raised his head and asked, "What is it?" Fang Yibai said: "Master, this is the yin and yang teacher Brother Ye Ming. He wants to ask him to make a Buddhist Taoist instrument for him." "Oh? Buddha Buddhist appliances?" The young man was Liu Xuan. He suddenly became interested. "Do you have drawings?" Ye Ming had already prepared and took out all the materials and the drawings he had drawn. Liu Xuan only glanced at the drawing, and said in surprise: "The principle of this devil is really amazing. The more you use it, the more powerful it is. In the end, I''m afraid the gods can''t stand it." Fang Yibai did not expect that the things Ye Ming was going to make were so bad, he asked, "Master, can you make them?" Liu Xuan said: "Of course, refining is fine, but just being a teacher is not enough, and other elders are required to help. Moreover, the cost of refining this thing is not low. Ye Ming said: "The juniors will provide commissions." Liu Xuan laughed: "It''s nothing. You are a white friend, and I''ll charge you 100 million Valkyrie coins." Ye Ming knows that the price is really not high. Most of the refiner''s commission is not much less than the material. The other party''s 100 million is definitely a friendly price. He hurriedly said: "Not much 100 million, thanks to the younger generation. I don''t know how many days it will take to make a demon god?" Liu Xuan said: "One month is enough. But I can only refine its appearance. The prohibition inside is up to you. I don''t know the Buddha''s prohibition." Ye Ming: "Natural." Leaving the materials behind, the two left Tianqi Palace. On the road, Bai Bai asked: "One hundred million Valkyrie coins! Do you have so much money?" Ye Ming shook his head. He only had nine-level rune money, worth more than 10 million martial arts coins, far less than 100 million. Even if his shop on Cangxuan Street is worth four billion Wuzun coins, it is only a few million when converted into Wushen coins. He actually made 18 billion at the sword fight meeting, and Yin Yang taught him 5 billion on the spot. However, he exchanged the 5 billion yuan into the 30% share of Tongli Bank, leaving no points in his hands. Fortunately, he couldn''t help it, he said easily, "You can rest assured, I have a way." The night soon came and seven people met at the Rouge venue. On the huge square of Tiangongjiao, one huge copper furnace was driven one after another, and the flames were burning inside. Thousands of graceful girls, with fat and thin swallows, shuttled between them, while the male disciples of Tiangongjia approached them with a smile. When the other six people went to find the target, Ye Ming walked to the edge of the square alone, sitting on the steps, watching the excitement quietly. He hasn''t found Su Lan yet. Where can someone think about it? "Lan Mei, it won''t be long before I will go to you." He secretly said. Ye Ming was sitting on the steps. Although he was so lively in the square, he felt that it was nothing to do with him. I don''t know if it is the reason that he has experienced hundreds of thousands of years in the performance of God, most of the time he is very lonely. The only moment when he was not alone was when Su Lan was with him. Fortunately, he has learned to endure loneliness and loneliness. "Hello, are you so unconfident?" A young girl, sitting next to him, wondering when. Ye Ming turned his head and glanced at each other. The girl was fifteen or sixteen years old, wearing a floral skirt, fresh and lively, and very beautiful. Although not as good as Luo Bingxian and Yan Ruyu, it was not much worse. The girl was obviously lively and full of energy. Not as deep and steady as Ye Ming. He deliberately bitterly said, "Yeah, I''m inferior, I don''t think any girl likes me." The girl patted him on the shoulder and encouraged: "Don''t be discouraged, be brave, there will be girls who like you." "Do you like me then?" Ye Ming asked seriously. The girl froze, then pushed Ye Ming with a blush: "You really hate it. I comfort you comfortably. You still have my idea." "You look so beautiful. Isn''t it normal for me to hit you?" Ye Ming grimaced again. "You don''t look at me so much, am I bad?" The girl smiled: "Why didn''t I see that you were bad? You are also handsome, at least not ugly." Ye Ming asked: "Thank you for comforting me, can you know your name? Why aren''t you in the square, what are you doing here?" Girl: "My name is Cheng Lele." "Sheng Lele?" Ye Ming was really happy. "This name, does it mean that all the days are fun?" "Yeah. I didn''t cry when I was born. Instead, I was silly, so Dad gave me the name." Cheng Lele said with a smile, "Look, I love to laugh now." "You haven''t answered me yet, why did you come here?" Ye Ming asked. "Oh, your male disciples of Heavenly Gongjiao are unrestrained. They beat me like a wolf and scared people to death." She patted her breasts, Ye Ming glanced at them, and the two groups dangled plumply. The girl did not notice Ye Ming''s gaze and suddenly pulled him and smiled, "Let''s leave here?" Ye Mingqi said: "Where to go?" "A fun place to guarantee that you will forget your inferiority when you go." She could not help but said, pulling Ye Ming and flying into the air, flying to places other than Tiangongjiao. She didn''t fly as fast as Ye Ming. She hadn''t reached her destination for half an hour. Ye Ming was very speechless and said, "How far is it?" "It''s two more hours," she laughed. Ye Ming almost fell and fell to death, shouting, "You took me three hours to fly to fun places? Aren''t you tired?" "Tired to rest," she said. "What the **** is it?" Ye Ming really didn''t want to waste this time, and some wanted to retreat. The girl''s eyes were sharp, she seemed to see his mind, and said angrily, "Hey! I am kind to take you to the place I like, if you want to go back, I will not be friends with you!" Ye Ming rolled his eyes, and said to himself who was your friend. But looking at her seriously, he couldn''t bear to leave, and he sighed, "Okay, let''s keep flying." "Why don''t you ask me to belong to Zongmen?" The girl said again. Ye Ming: "Which gate do you belong to?" "Guess," the girl said with a smile. Ye Ming sighed again, he felt that he shouldn''t have spoken to this girl at first. "I can''t guess." "I''m from the vulva, have you heard of it?" She said with a smile. Ye Ming: "One of the six top-notch ancestors in Dongqi, I have heard of it." Chapter 246： The "female corpse" under the bamboo forest www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Our Tai Yinmen was a great year," said the young girl. "The Five Elements Gods had once been a great religion in the era of the Five Elements Gods. Unfortunately, they lost their vitality in the chaos and fell into today''s top grade ancestors. The details of the door are still not comparable to those of ordinary sects. " Ye Ming said lightly: "Many sects have a glorious past. How powerful were the Five Elements? The girl rarely seems to be refuted, she said unconvincedly: "But our Taiyin door is different. Everyone is working hard and wants to restore the glory of the Taiyin religion. I believe that with our efforts, our Taiyin door will definitely Become a great teacher again! " Ye Ming: "Your willingness is good, unfortunately unrealistic. Zongmen and the teachings are not at the same level as Yunyun. I will ask you, what is your income and expenditure for Taiyinmen for one year?" The girl stunned: "I don''t know this well. I remember Master once said that our Taiyin teaching costs more than tens of billions of martial arts coins every year! How is it, isn''t it great?" Ye Ming shook his head: "Then I tell you that the income of Yinyang Church exceeds three trillion Wusheng coins every year, and this money is basically not enough. How many geniuses do you think can be cultivated?" The girl couldn''t refute Ye Ming''s words, and immediately angrily said, "Yin and Yang religion is an ancient religion. We don''t compare with you. We compare it with the black dragon religion." Ye Ming looked at her in a hurry and stopped talking. The two flew for another hour and then pressed the squall wind and landed in a valley. The air in the valley was fresh and covered with bamboo. The breeze came, the bamboo leaves rang, and the environment was really good. Looking around, Ye Ming asked: "This is what you call fun?" The girl nodded vigorously: "Yeah, I found this valley, how beautiful the scenery is. I often run alone to play." Ye Ming said disapprovingly, "What s so fun, except bamboo or bamboo, will bamboo play with you?" "How do you know?" The girl asked strangely. Ye Ming froze, he stared at the girl: "Aren''t you kidding me?" The girl smiled mysteriously, pulled Ye Ming to squat in the grass, and motioned him not to speak. After squatting for a quarter of an hour like this, Ye Ming just felt impatient, and was surprised to see that a few bare-ass children emerged from the ground, climbing up and down, having fun. These children seem to be about the same age as human children of five or six months. They are flexible and can be described as handsome. There are still bamboo leaves on their heads. Obviously they are not human, but they are transformed into elves. The girl said to Ye Ming, "You don''t move." Then quietly walked over. When the girl appeared, the elves were a little daunted, but they soon played with her. Several of them climbed onto the girl''s shoulders or carried her clothes on a swing. Ye Ming stared at him, secretly speaking to Beimingdao: "The grass-elves are rarer than the monsters. I didn''t expect that elves would be born in such places." Bei Ming: "Master, the plant-elves are different from monsters. They must be born under special circumstances. There must be something extraordinary under this bamboo forest, either a spiritual mine or something else." Ye Ming''s heart moved: "Beijing, you can let go of God." After a moment, Beiming said in surprise: "There is no spirit mine below, but there is a corpse, and the corpse continuously releases a kind of aura, which has caused the bamboo forest to change and become an elf." Ye Mingqi said: "The corpse? What corpse is so extraordinary? Is it the Valkyrie corpse?" "I don''t know. I feel the smell of the corpse is different from the **** of war, even different from the god." Beimingdao. Ye Ming no longer cares about the girl, and quietly releases the boat, sneaking into the ground silently. Underground is full of bamboo rhizomes, dense and dense like a net, and extremely tough. Fortunately, the corpse was not buried so deep, and it was not long before it was found. He took the corpse into the boat, only to find that it was a female corpse, with a very beautiful appearance, and it was gorgeous. If she is still alive, Rong Zi is afraid that she will not be under Su Lan, and will be more mature. She wore a bizarre white armor, which was extremely hard. I don''t know how many defensive circles are hidden in the armor. "I''m afraid that the Fu Jia that Master gave me is not so precious." Ye Ming said in surprise, "Who is she?" Bei Ming: "Master, I feel that her vitality has not been completely cut off. In the records left by Tongtian''s ancestors, there is a wonderful work called" Life and Death Skill "that can make people switch between life and death. You can see that her body is not rotten It''s just like the new dead, and it''s likely that they have practiced the same kind of magic. " "Are you sure?" Ye Ming was shocked. "Nothing wrong. I can feel a faint vitality from her." Beimingdao, "If you keep her underground, the vitality in her body will be cleaned by bamboo sooner or later, then it will really die." Ye Ming rushed out of the ground, put the ground boat containing the female corpse into the storage ring, and called out, "Hey, I''m leaving." When he called, the elves were frightened and fled. The girls ran over in angrily: "I was scared away by you. I''ll come again later, and they''ll just ignore me." Ye Ming sneered: "What''s the value of a group of bamboo fairies? I''ll catch them all the other day and make them into elixir for you to eat and ensure beauty." The girl was furious: "You have a good face and a bad heart, I ignore you!" After jumping and jumping up, she flew away. Ye Ming smiled slightly. He deliberately walked away from each other, and when she saw her leave, he murmured, "This is clean." He came to the middle of the bamboo forest and drank softly, "Here is the master, come out and talk." After saying that, he deliberately let Beiming release a tyrannical breath, which is similar to Wushen. A green smoke appeared on the ground, and a young man appeared. Although the plant-elves are scarce, their strength is generally far worse than that of monsters, and their wisdom is often not high. Therefore, Ye Ming was not afraid of this elf, and immediately asked, "You are the master here?" The young man was wearing a dark green robe, but there was no bamboo leaves on his forehead, and his appearance was very handsome. He first gave a gift to Ye Ming, and the other party said, "I''m an elf here. See Master." Ye Ming: "I ask you. When did this underground female corpse appear?" Youth: "It should be fifty years. I was the first bamboo to absorb her aura, so the first to be an elf. We can be enlightened, and we all need to thank her for your help. You took her away, hoping to have a good life Burial. " Ye Ming: "Do you remember who was buried here?" "I was not enlightened at that time, and my memory was very vague. Vaguely, she seemed to fall from the sky, and fell into the ground like a meteorite." Qingnian said. Ye Ming: "Thank you for telling so much." After that, I turned and left. The young man suddenly knelt down and begged: "Sir, I feel your extraordinaryness, can you give me a method that allows me to practice like a human beast. I have been enlightened for nearly fifty years, but I ca nt rely on it. , Always out of the gate. " Bei Mingdao: "Master, I have an" elf change "here, it is suitable for its cultivation. This" elf change "is no worse than the" Three Dead Classics "and" Demon Nerve ", it is a wonderful work that Tongtian ancestors collected that year. " Ye Ming: "I casually preached such exercises, was it too hasty? In case he went out to do evil, that would be my sin." Bei Ming: "The master can rest assured that the elves transformed into bamboos have a weak heart and will never harm the soul. Moreover, the master cannot give away his exercises in vain, and he must plant a restraint on it. If it succeeds in the future, it will require Go back to the host and play. " Ye Ming thought about it, and thought that this method would work, and immediately sang, "Bamboo Elf, I have a way to pass you on, but you have to serve me as the master, and you have to let me plant a restraint in your spirit, can you? " The idea of ??this bamboo is very simple, that is, to find the path of practice. As for the worship of Ye Ming, the next thing happened, he immediately said, "I''m willing." Ye Ming planted a ban immediately, and then spread "Elf Transformation", and finally told him: "You practice well here, you can go out after sanctification, understand?" "It''s the master, I wrote it down," said the youth. "I don''t have a name yet, so please ask the master to give me a name." Ye Ming: "This name is not difficult. You are born of bamboo. You will be called Ji Lingzhu in the future." After leaving the bamboo forest, Ye Ming returned to Yin and Yang religion. When he came to the Rouge Club again, the sky was already bright, and it was found that people had already dispersed, probably the female disciples had been divided up, and the purpose of the Rouge Club had been achieved. I don''t know Fang Yibai, how many of them have each other? It will take a month to make the gods and monsters. Ye Ming cannot wait. He decides to return to the Dragon family tomorrow to see the situation. After all, it has been so long. When he found Fang Yibai, Fang Yibai was preparing for today''s noon challenge, and the person who challenged him was naturally Qi Fei. However, Fang Yibai''s face didn''t look very good, and he was very worried. "What''s wrong? Are you afraid you can''t beat Qi Fei?" He asked with a smile. Fang Yibai smiled bitterly: "If only Qi Fei was fine. I asked Qi Fei and he was looking for a great person who would continue to challenge me after him." "Who is it?" Ye Ming asked. "Ouyang Qi, ranked 110." Speaking of Ouyang Ke, Fang Yibai''s eyes fluttered, it seemed to be very daunting to this person. "Ranking 110? That ranking is not as high as you, what are you afraid of?" Ye Ming was strange. Fang Yibai smiled bitterly: "You don''t know. This Ouyang Qi''s strength is only stronger than Fan Yangli, but he prefers to stay in the 110th place. For nothing else, as long as someone is willing to pay, He is willing to snore for others. And after winning, he will lose again and return to the 110th place. " Ye Ming frowned: "That person is shameless." Fang Yibai sighed: "So I am miserable today, there is no chance of winning Ouyang Ke, he is too great." Ye Ming thought for a while, and suddenly changed, he became exactly the same as Fang Yibai, and then smiled and asked, "Like it?" Fang Yibai''s eyes widened and cried, "How did you do that?" Ye Ming certainly wouldn''t say what the magical treasures can change shape, and laughed: "A secret method of change shape." Fang Yibai immediately understood Ye Ming''s meaning and laughed: "You mean to fight instead of me?" Ye Ming: "No? Anyway, if someone challenges you, even if you win, the ranking will not change, and it will not affect you in the future. If you challenge others, then I can''t help you. In case it helps you Outsiders rank first, and stronger people will challenge you in the future. " Fang Yibai smiled "Hey" and clapped, "Okay! You will fight for me in these two games today!" Fang Yibai no longer needs to prepare for the noon ring, but instead pulls out a few clothes that he often wears for Ye Ming to change into, and then becomes his appearance again. "If you fight for me, it will take a few tricks of Tiangong to teach." Fang Yibai scratched his head. "But the time is too short to learn anything." Ye Ming said: "It doesn''t matter, you can demonstrate as much as I can." Fang Yibai felt that there was no other way but to do so, saying, "My usual martial art is" Mind Hammer ". This set of martial arts can use fists or sledge hammers. I generally use fists. The repair is "Heavenly Treasure", which fits perfectly with this set of hammers. " Ye Ming: "There is no need to do exercises, I only practice the mind hammer." So throughout the morning, Fang Yibai was teaching Ye Ming''s Mind Hammer. The seven-element scoring array was really powerful, and Ye Ming ate this set of martial arts in an hour or so. By noon, this set of martial arts was almost complete in his hands, and he could use it freely. Tiangongjiao has a place dedicated to hibernations. In fact, no matter which grand pope''s gate there is, huantai square. This is to strengthen the competitiveness among internal disciples and make everyone work harder. Ye Ming became Fang Yibai, but Fang Yibai couldn''t show up. Instead, he could only put on another look and stood in the crowd. At this moment, in the square, Qi Fei was already standing on the ring platform, with a sneer on his face, staring at Ye Ming who was coming. Of course, in his eyes, Ye Ming was not Ye Ming, but Fang Yibai. Chapter 247： Ji Ruxue www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! No matter which Grand Pope''s gate, the challenge among the disciples is inescapable. So when Ye Ming appeared, a lot of people had gathered around him, and Fan Yangli had already waited there. "Yi Bai, calm down, defeat Qi Fei first. As for that Ouyang Qi, we have to give up." Fan Yangli gave a suggestion, he obviously did not think that Fang Yibai could beat Ou Yangqi. Ye Ming nodded, and said, "I understand." After speaking, people went up to the ring. Qi Fei stared at Ye Ming with a grin and said, "I didn''t expect you to have a seed, so dare to come over and accept the challenge." "What scary do you have of this kind of waste snack?" Ye Ming said in Fang Yibai''s voice. Qi Fei laughed with a "hey" laugh, and then suddenly stepped down to the platform and laughed: "I''ll go to the thatched house, and let Ouyang Qi challenge you first!" Then, a gray shadow rushed to the ring like lightning. This is a young man with a lazy look, holding his arms in his hands and holding a straw in his mouth. He looked at Ye Ming casually, and said, "Fang Yibai, aren''t you ready to admit defeat?" Ye Ming grinned: "It''s very shameless to admit defeat. Besides, I''m ranked higher than you. Is there any reason to admit defeat?" Fan Yangli from the audience waited for a moment, what happened? Fang Yibai actually wanted to fight him? Ouyang Qi spit out the grass stalks and said lightly, "It has been a long time since I learned it. Someone has forgotten about me." "There is so much nonsense, can''t you fight?" Boss Ye Ming said impatiently, "I will go with my girlfriend if I don''t fight." "court death!" Ouyang Qi was furious. He suddenly moved, as fast as lightning, and punched Ye Ming. Ye Ming secretly let Bei Ming suppress 60% of the power, so he can only play 40% of the fighting power now. Facing Ou Yangqi''s fist, he also met with a fist, faster than the opponent, stronger than the other, and used one of the "mind hammers". "boom!" With a violent explosion, Ouyang Qi was blown back in three steps by one punch, and Ye Ming remained motionless. Ok? The people in the audience were stunned. Fang Yibai''s strength was so strong that he retreated from Ouyang Qi? Ouyang Qi''s heart was very shocked. His strength was placed in the top five of Tiangongjiao. How could he fail to equalize this guy? Is this Fang Yibai always hiding strength? "Huh! Even if you hide your strength, you can''t be my opponent!" He flashed his eyes and shot again. Ye Ming is very calm, he can''t be too amazing, otherwise he might wear out. Therefore, he must play very "violently", only to achieve "absolute victory". "boom!" It was another fight, and this time the two were half-dozen, and no one took advantage. In this way, a time-consuming battle began, one hundred moves, two hundred moves, one thousand moves, two thousand moves. In the end, even Ye Ming was annoying himself. Ouyang Qi was even worse, as tired as a dog, panting and sweating. His physical strength is almost at the limit, but he can''t beat "Fang Yibai". At this moment "Fang Yibai" is just a monster in his eyes, full of tenacity and never undefeated. You are strong and he is strong, you are weak and he is weak, there is no way to win him. "Fuck! I''ll challenge him again to be a bastard!" He now regretted his intestines and vowed secretly. When Ye Ming''s patience reached the limit, the battle was over. After his next blow, Ouyang Qi fell to the ground with a "thump", motionlessly, and finally lost. There was no applause from the audience. Because the battle was played for too long, from noon to the sun set, and the two''s moves were not very exciting. They saw everyone yawning and most people went to eat. When Ye Ming knocked down Ouyang Qi, everyone''s thought was: finally finished! Ye Ming went to the platform and didn''t even say hello, so he hurriedly returned to Fang Yibai''s residence and changed his appearance. When Fan Yangli came to find Fang Yibai, it was true that Fang Yibai came out to greet him. It is natural to celebrate this victory, Ye Ming was also pulled away. It was late at night after returning from drinking. When Fang Yibai went back to rest, he took out the white armored woman on the boat. According to Ji Lingzhu, the woman fell from the sky. Was it the master who was injured and fell when fighting with people? He reached out and pinched the woman''s face, with the same flexibility and feel as a real person. "Beijing, you said she is alive, how can I wake her up?" Ye Ming asked. Bei Ming: "The master really intends to wake her up? This person''s origin is unknown and his strength is unknown. Once he wakes up, he may pose a threat to the master." Ye Ming: "What are you afraid of? This is Tiangongjiao. Can she turn the sky?" Bei Ming: "It is actually easy to wake her up. The master can breathe in her mouth." "It''s that simple?" Ye Ming was surprised and thought the process was complicated. "Yes, the master. Her condition is similar to the hibernation of animals, blocking the vitality in her body. The master breathes in and her vitality can gradually recover." Ye Ming said nothing, and blew into the woman''s mouth. A woman''s lips are soft and cold, and the moment she touches her lips, she develops a strange feeling, and her heartbeat is a little faster. He blew in, and he stood away immediately, staring at the white armored woman. For a quarter of an hour, two minutes, the woman did not respond. "Bei Ming, your approach is not reliable!" Bei Ming: "It may take longer, the host doesn''t need to worry about her, maybe he will wake up tomorrow." Ye Ming shrugged and sat down to practice, condensing the three spirits. Throughout the night, the white armored woman remained motionless. Ye Ming felt that she might not be able to wake up and focused on her cultivation. In the morning, when the sun rises, a ray of vitality evaporates between heaven and earth, and the woman''s eyelashes suddenly jump. As soon as she moved, Ye Ming was shocked and jumped up. I saw Bai Kai''s woman first moved her eyelashes, then her fingers moved slightly. About half an hour later, she started breathing again. The first breath she exhaled was very long. A rune-like aura was expelled by her and then inhaled. It didn''t take long before she opened her eyes. When a woman closes her eyes, the impression is very beautiful. Now that her eyes were open, the beauty was even more agile and transcendent, and Ye Ming was stunned. She slowly sat up, looked at the surrounding environment first, and then looked at Ye Ming and asked, "Who are you?" Her voice was very charming, with a little baby sound, which did not match her armor well. "My name is Ye Ming, who are you?" "Who am I?" The woman frowned slightly, remembering nothing for a while. Ye Ming quickly told her how to rescue her from the bamboo forest, and what Ji Lingzhu said. After the woman heard it, she still frowned, "I don''t remember who I am." "Do you remember how it fell?" The woman closed her eyes and fell into the memory. For a long time she still shook her head: "It''s not clear enough, only some broken images." She then opened her eyes, "I''m hungry, do you have anything to eat?" Ye Ming nodded: "Wait a minute, I''ll get the food." So he went to the first floor and packed a table of food directly, and brought it back to the residence to the woman. The woman has a good appetite, and she frowns from the first meal. Her surprise expression is so wonderful, it seems like she has never eaten a meal in her life. Ye Ming has been stunned. Is it so delicious? "It''s delicious! Who made this?" She asked, eating properly. Ye Ming: "It''s made in a restaurant. You like it. I can buy it every day." The woman was very happy: "Thank you, you saved me and gave me delicious food, I appreciate you." Ye Ming shrugged. "You''re welcome. But you can''t follow me all the time, but what''s your plan?" The woman froze and asked strangely, "Can''t follow you all the time? Who gave me such good food after that?" Ye Ming stroked his forehead with his hand: "It has nothing to do with food, because I don''t know you, so ..." Then seeing the kind of enjoyment that a woman enjoys while eating, he can''t tell the rest, and asks: "Are these dishes enough?" The woman nodded: "Enough, but this soup, I want to drink another one, um, if you can have two more." Ye Ming nodded, he wondered if he should live in the restaurant? That''s easy to order. The woman was finally full, and Ye Ming asked her seriously, "Do you have any plans? What do you do in the future?" "You saved my life, I hope you can temporarily hold me until I recover my memory. I will definitely repay you." The woman also said very seriously. Ye Ming looked at her: "Of course you can follow me, but your outfit is really strange, and the armor you wear is so valuable that you can''t expose it to others. So you have to change your clothes first, that''s OK ? " "No problem." The woman agreed quickly. In Ye Ming''s storage ring, there were a lot of beautiful women''s clothes, which he had prepared for Su Lan at the beginning, and he was never willing to throw them away. So she took out a few sets for her selection. The woman had some eyesight and picked a pretty red dress. As soon as she changed her clothes, the temperament of the whole person changed again, and the flattering degree went straight up. Ye Ming scaredly looked at her more. "Does it look good?" She asked, still spinning around, and the skirt flew up. Ye Ming: "OK." "Thank you." The woman smiled. Ye Ming always felt that the woman was heartless and heartless as soon as she smiled, wasn''t she anxious to know who she was? "You don''t know who you are, but you should have a name?" He said. Woman: "Can you give me a name?" Ye Ming thought for a while: "The ancestor surname is Ji, for the time being your surname is Ji, what is the name, what is Ji Ruxue?" "Why is it called Ruxue?" The woman asked strangely. Ye Mingxin said that I had seen your **** before. It was as white as snow inside, but he couldn''t say this. He said lightly, "If you want, you can just call it flowers." Woman: "Ji Ruhua? Forget it, still Ji Ruxue." Ye Ming: "Ji Ruxue, I have something to do and I can''t take you with me. Today I will send you to the Yin Yang Church, where you will wait for me to come back" Ji Ruxue asked immediately, "But you are not around, how can I eat?" Ye Ming''s black line in his head, how can such a beautiful woman always want to eat? He said helplessly: "You don''t have to worry about eating. There are many girls who can cook." Ji Ruxue immediately rejoiced and laughed: "Great, thank you Ye Ming." Ye Ming said sternly: "You can''t call my name. Since you want to be with me, you must have an identity. So, you will be my skinny girl in the future, you will have to call me master." "Master?" Ji Ruxue tilted her head. "Why not call him a master?" "I haven''t married my wife. Of course, I can''t call it a master. You can be called a master when I have a wife." Ye Ming explained to her strenuously. "Good young master." Ji Ruxue was kind enough, and immediately agreed. "Okay, you wait for me in the room, and we will leave in a while." Ye Ming said, then went out to Fang Yibai and waited to resign. Chapter 248： Long Shen Jue www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! He planned to send Ji Ruxue to Shenlei Palace first, and then go to the Dragon''s house to see if there was nothing there, he could return soon to handle the affairs here. Compared with Long Shaobai''s identity, the yin and yang teaching is more important. Whether it is Qianzhuang or entering Qinglong College, it is very important to him. Fang Yibai and others repeatedly kept, Ye Ming eventually left. Leaving Tiangongjiao, Ye Ming drove the wind and pulled Ji Ruxue into the air. This ability to ride the wind can be used by any warrior or warrior who is vigorously flying, and the principle is very simple, that is, shaking the air, spraying the air toward the rear to form a wind, and flying with the help of reverse thrust. The stronger the person, the greater the scope of the squall. With such strength as Ye Ming, the wind can be controlled into a shuttle shape, and the flying speed can easily exceed the speed of sound. However, he had just ascended into the air and had not yet begun to fly. Ji Ruxue asked, "Do you keep flying forward? How far?" Ye Ming: "More than four thousand miles." Ji Ruxue smiled slightly: "Let''s do it." Without seeing her action, a group of aura enveloped the two and turned into a white rainbow. "brush!" Ye Ming only felt that the scenery was going backwards like lightning, and after a few breaths, he reached a river. He suddenly widened his eyes. This river is exactly the river that surrounds the yin and yang religion! Arrived so soon? What level of cultivation is she? Ji Ruxue clapped her hands and said happily, "Look, can you save time like this?" Ye Ming stared at her and asked, "Are you Wu Sheng?" Such a fast flight speed can usually only be achieved by Wu Sheng. Ji Ruxue asked strangely, "What is Wu Sheng?" Ye Ming shook his head: "Forget it, follow me to Shenlei Palace." Ye Ming returned to Shenlei Palace, and the maid sent a note saying that it was left by Luo Bingxian. Ye Ming glanced at it. What was written above was that Luo Bingxian had already returned to Dongqi College one step earlier, and hoped that Ye Ming would return to the college soon. Ye Ming put away the note and said to the maids, "Her name is Ji Ruxue, and she will live here in the future. What are her requirements, do you try to satisfy them, you know?" The maids agreed in unison. Ye Ming is still a bit uneasy, and for nothing else, Ji Ruxue looks too beautiful, and if she is disturbed by a male disciple of Yin and Yang, she will be in trouble, or she will hurt her. Even Bei Ming couldn''t understand the realm of Ji Ruxue, let alone him. Therefore, for security reasons, he repeatedly asked Ji Ruxue not to go out, and could only stay in Shenlei Palace. Seeing Ji Ruxue''s mouth promised, he left the Yin Yang Church. On the way to the Dragon House, he secretly connected with the non-stiff god, and transformed into the image of Long Shaobai again. Last time, Long Shengba was angry with him because of the death of Long Xiaoyun, and almost pinched him to death. He left for the moment to avoid the storm. After entering the sphere of influence of the Long family, Ye Ming immediately contacted Long Xiaoyun and said that he had returned. Within a short while, a Wu Sheng from the Dragon family arrived and personally escorted Ye Ming to the Dragon family and saw Long Xiaoyun for the first time. When Ye Ming saw Long Xiaoyun, he was taken aback. At this time, Long Xiaoyun had gray hair and withered face. It seemed that he had just fallen ill and had a great deal of vitality. "Grandpa, what''s wrong with you?" He asked hurriedly. Long Xiaoyun waved his hand slowly: "It doesn''t matter. Grandpa tracked down Gushou Guzhu and turned to their people. The other side also had a Valkyrie-level strong man who was very strong. Although I hurt him, I also suffered from it. It has been severely damaged, but it has recovered almost. It will be fully restored in another month or so. " Ye Ming asked: "Grandpa, have you checked the identity of the other party?" Long Xiaoyun shook his head: "The origin of the other party is very mysterious. Except for that Valkyrie, everyone else has committed suicide, and that Valkyrie has run away. But you can rest assured that there is a grandfather and no one can hurt you. " Ye Ming''s heart warmed and he said, "Grandpa, I''m back this time, and I want to rest in peace for a period of time. My current practice is too weak to be a Wu Zong, and I can''t walk outside at all." Long Xiaoyun was very relieved and said, "The saying goes, it s good that you do nt go to Wuzong and you do nt go out. You have this idea very well. In fact, your grandfather has already conceived it for you. The blood of the dragon has risen to more than 90%. After that, you can practice the first method of the "Dragon God" of the True Dragon Holy Land. " Long Shaobai''s memory told Ye Ming that the "Dragon Gods" is very powerful, and after training to the extreme, he can become a dragon god. However, "Long Shen Jue" has very high requirements for practitioners. At the very least, it must have 30% true dragon blood, and the higher the blood purity, the faster the cultivation speed. The real dragon sacred place can rise so quickly, and a large part of it comes from the powerful "Dragon God". Of course, with the real dragon blood and true dragon pond, the true dragon sacred place can continuously purify the blood, and generally can cultivate the dragon **** tactics to a very high level. The Dragons'' family practice "Long Shen Jue", usually to go to the True Dragon Holy Land for a period of time. However, it is clear that Long Xiaoyun does not want Ye Ming to enter the real dragon holy land, but hopes that he will use "Dragon God Change" to purify his blood, and then stay at the Dragon family to practice "Dragon God". Ye Ming laughed: "Grandpa, can I get my blood up to the nineth level?" Long Xiaoyun said: "It''s very easy for you, because I want you to practice in Hualongchi, and I don''t limit your time." The Dragon family not only has the Shenlong cave that awakens the blood of the true dragon, but also the dragon pond that stimulates and purifies the blood. The effect of Hualongchi is actually simulated by Longchi. Although the effect is not so strong, it is not much worse. When Ye Ming moved, the power of "Long Shen Jue" was not under any of the exercises, so why not take the opportunity to cultivate? Anyway, as the Son of the Holy Dragon Holy Land, he will have to cultivate sooner or later. Thinking about this section, he nodded: "Grandpa rest assured, I will work hard." Long Xiaoyun touched Ye Ming''s head lovingly: "Shaobai, the future is ultimately the world of your young people. Once you have completed" Dragon God ", you can let your mother come out and live with you." Ye Ming nodded strongly, thinking to himself, how good it is to have such a grandfather! Father and mother are about to be born. Find a chance and he will go and see. In this way, Ye Ming came to Hualongchi soon after returning to the Long family. The Hualong Pond is very precious, so it is stored in a separate cave. It is rarely open on weekdays, and it is only used by a few high-level owners such as the Long family. Ye Ming was able to come in, it can be said that it was an exception. If his true dragon blood was more than 70% pure, he would have no chance. Hualongchi is very large, covering an area of ??100 acres. The water is deep, and even if a real dragon comes in, it can stretch out. The water in the pool is golden, exuding a faint aroma and a faint herbal smell. Ye Ming took off his clothes, soaking his shirtless inside. Warm energy poured into his body, washing his bones, flesh and bones. He then practiced according to the exercises of Dragon God Transformation. "Dragon God Change" is a king-level method, not too advanced. However, he has a strong effect on blood purification, which is a required practice before practicing "Dragon Gods". "Dragon God Change" is nine-fold. The first change of Dragon God can improve the blood by 10% on the original basis; the second change of Dragon God can finally improve by 15% on the original basis, and so on. The last time, the blood-lifting effect is reduced by half. If you can practice to the ninth transformation, you can eventually improve the purity of blood vessels by about 25%. The purity of Ye Ming''s blood veins is 70%, and after the Dragon God''s nine changes, his blood veins purity can reach 95%! Ninety-five percent is already close to ten percent of the blood. In this case, practicing "Long Shen Jue" will definitely do more with less. He sank down and carried his blood in accordance with the Dragon God''s changing method. Seventy percent of the true dragon blood is truly extraordinary. In a moment of effort, a true dragon law array that purifies the blood is gathered in his heart. He is a rune expert, and after just a glance, he feels that the law can still be optimized. It''s not that the level of people who create Gongfa is not as high as him, but that the other side takes into account that practitioners may not be proficient in runes, so this true dragon form is very simple. "This Zhenlong method is obviously used to purify the blood of Zhenlong. Why don''t I make it stronger, so as to enhance the purification efficiency?" Thinking of this, he immediately set about reforming the law group, and it was just a moment away. The original True Dragon Law Array had only a three-fold ban, but under his transformation, it could instantly be turned into a 180-fold ban. "through!" Every time the heart pumps blood, the blood is purified once by the magic circle. The one-hundred and eighty-banned True Dragon Array has improved its blood purification ability by about 20%, and its efficiency is extremely high. The purification that originally required a month to complete, he got a few breaths, completed the first change of the dragon god, and the blood purity increased by 12! Ye Ming felt that his body suddenly warmed up, and an overbearing force was continually gathering in his muscles and bones, becoming stronger and stronger. "The second change of Dragon God!" He drank softly, and within a quarter of an hour, his blood purity increased by another six points! Next, the third change of Dragon God took three quarters of an hour, then the fourth change, the fifth change, the sixth change ... With the Shenlong''s cultivation, Ye Ming''s body gradually changed, from the human body to the dragon''s body. The energy in Hualongchi pooled into his body like crazy, more and more quickly. A feeling of pain and comfort spread through his body. His spine kept stretching backwards, his skin began to be covered with scales, and a pair of dragon horns were born on top of his head. Ye Ming''s momentum was like breaking bamboo, even if it was the ninth transformation of Dragon God, it only took one day to complete it. When the ninth transformation of the Dragon God was completed, Ye Ming had completely transformed into a true dragon, more than ten meters long, with tremendous power. "What to do, I actually turned into a dragon!" He screamed strangely, but the voice of Long Yin came out, ringing Jiuxiao and shaking the world. Beimingdao: "The owner is in a hurry, because the purity of blood is close to 100% of the blood of the true dragon, plus the role of the dragon pool, the master has completely turned into a dragon. However, the god''s treasure and robe can suppress this blood. Sealed up so that the owner can easily recover. " Ye Ming was relieved: "What am I going to do at the Dragon''s house in the future? Do I use this dragon to show people?" Bei Ming: "After practicing" Long Shen Jue ", you can naturally transform your body. Don''t worry about it." Chapter 249： Gentleman revenge, not too late in ten years www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming frowned. I always felt that there was something wrong with this. He said, "After practicing Dragon God, will it have an impact on my future practice?" "After the master has achieved Valkyrie, he can cut off the blood of the true dragon and turn it into a clone. That clone can continue to walk on Shenlong Avenue, while the deity can continue to explore martial arts." Beiming tone is very relaxed, "So this True dragon blood is not a bad thing. After a while, the owner will find a way to redeem the chaotic blood, and there is the treasure of the gods. The two do not conflict. " Ye Ming was really assured, so he continued to practice "Long Shen Jue". This "Long Shen Jue" is thirty-six in total, and one is harder than the other. After training to the ninth level, you can transform your body. Long Shenjue mainly focuses on self-cultivation. After practice, the power is endless, King Kong is not bad, and it has a long life. Ye Ming has the foundation of Longxiang Gong and the body of true dragon. Once he cultivates, it really takes a thousand miles. If it is less than one hour, it will break through to the second level; at the third hour, it will break through to the second level. After the fourth weight, his strength surpassed the 1.6 million jin of Long Xiang Gong''s fifth weight, reaching 1.8 million jin. Suddenly, one and a half months passed, Ye Ming finally reached the ninth weight, and his dragon strength reached 56 million pounds of terror! He had a feeling that as long as he continued to cultivate, his power would exceed 100 million catties. The rapid growth of power made him frightened, and he immediately stopped practicing. As soon as my heart moves, it becomes a human body, and still looks like Long Shaobai. He felt a sweat and asked in shock: "Is Beiming growing too fast?" Beiming Dandan said: "The master should not forget that you are now a true dragon. A normal young dragon has most of its strength more than 100 million catties, so it is not surprising that you have the current strength." Ye Ming shook his head: "I''m not at ease, you must quickly suppress the blood of the true dragon. I want to leave here and return to the yin and yang religion." In his subconscious, after all, he is a human, not a dragon, so he cannot accept this change for a while . The next moment, Beiming easily suppressed the blood of Zhenlong, and then Wu Zong sent him out of Dongtian and appeared outside the Dragon''s house. "Cultivation of" Long Shen Jue "can be successful overnight, and I will be fine even if I stay abroad for a few years." When coming out of the Long family, Ye Ming Changshu breathed a sigh of relief and laughed. Due to the seal of the True Dragon blood, his current strength remains unchanged from that before entering the Dragon''s house, or the Ye Ming. Bei Ming: "The master will slowly get used to it in the future." Ye Ming: "Go back to Cangxuan Street first, I want to see if my parents have been born." He said, he drove the wind and flew towards Cangxuan Street. Cangxuan Street is still so prosperous. He first went back to the shop to meet Ji Xuanbing. Ji Xuanbing has been waiting in the shop, specializing in "Demon Nerve", progressing rapidly. He told Ye Ming that he could be a demon **** for up to thirty years. Regarding Ji Xuanbing''s progress, Bei Ming told Ye Ming that the other party''s qualifications are definitely against the sky among the monsters, and the future achievements are unlimited. The shop has rental income every month, but this money Ye Ming no longer looks at him. He talked with Ji Xuanbing and came to Washington. The father and son of the Hua family, whom he had met as Ji Wubu at the beginning, now of course has to be easily transformed into the appearance of Ji Wubu. Hua Ziyi''s family was full of joy, for nothing else, because his wife Liu Xinru gave birth to Lin Er half a month ago and was named Hua Liangchen. That Hua Liangchen was born very handsome and lovely, Tianzi was intelligent, and she did not cry when she was born. Hua Zi watched Ye Ming coming, very happy, and quickly invited him to the room. Ye Mingke didn''t come empty-handed, and bought a few valuable gifts halfway, with a value of 30,000 to 50,000 Wuzun coins. "Oh, Brother Hua, I heard that Mrs. Xun gave birth to a son. I heard that immediately and came to congratulate me." Ye Ming said with a smile. Hua Zihuan was very sad: "Brother Ji broke the expense again, how sorry for that." Ye Ming: "It should." When Liu Xinru heard of Ye Ming''s visit, he came out to meet Hua Liangchen. Ye Ming saw that the baby was born with pink carvings and jades, and she was as cute as she was cute. Her eyes were so black and very spirited. He was not very clear about this reincarnation, so he secretly said: "Father, I''m Minger, can you hear me? If you can hear it, blink your eyes." The baby seemed startled. Since he was only half a month old, his vision was wired and he couldn''t see far, so he couldn''t see Ye Ming in the distance. So Ye Ming approached him, and continued to preach: "Father, I changed my face, and now it is inconvenient to show my true face." Hua Liangchen blinked hard and stared at Ye Ming. Ye Ming said, "Father, I tried my best to let you and your mother give birth to the Hua family and the Bai family respectively. You will be born to live in the Hua family in the future. I will come to see you later. Hua Liangchen still blinked and seemed to respond to him. Ye Ming smiled at this moment: "Make the son really cute, Brother Hua is really blessed." Hua Ziyi laughed: "Brother Ji, you have won the prize. I told my heart two days ago, let Liang Chen recognize your righteous father. I wonder what you mean?" Ye Ming almost spit out old blood, what''s the matter with it! He quickly waved his hand: "I do nt recognize the Father, it s just a situation. Do nt I like the child if I do nt recognize the Father? Hua Zixi smiled: "Brother Ji is right." Seeing his father''s safe birth, Ye Ming felt relieved, and after a few words, he left and proceeded to the Bai family. The Bai family is no better than the Chinese family, it is an ordinary family. Bai Xuanhe is a martial artist, making a living in the dart board, his mother Mo Cuiyi stays at home. For the family, Ye Ming still came as Ji blameless. But he was unfamiliar with the Bai family, and wanted to see his mother. He was afraid that it would take a lot of trouble, so he decided to take a glance. Bai''s family was an ordinary family. He easily dived in and quickly found a baby **** the bed. The baby girl was born more beautiful than Hua Liangchen, and was playing in bed alone. Mother Mo Cuiyi is cooking in the kitchen. The baby girl is very obedient and quietly does not speak. Ye Ming said, "Mother, I''m Ye Ming, can you hear me? If you can hear it, blink your eyes." The baby girl''s response was much better than Hua Liangchen''s. She immediately blinked and searched. Ye Ming is very happy: "Mother, I have let your soul be born in this family, you live a good life. After you are a little older, I will give you a property to let you marry a Chinese father. That way , Our family can be together again. " He didn''t dare to stay long, and after a few words, he quietly left. Seeing that both parents were born safely, he was very happy, and returned to the shop to Ji Xuanbing: "Senior Ji, there are two more people to take care of you." Then he explained the situation of Hua Liangchen and the baby girl. Ji Xuanbing promised, "You can rest assured that there is me, and no one can hurt them." In fact, both households are middle and upper class, it is difficult to offend any powerful forces, so Ji Xuanbing''s protection is actually a small use. He stayed in Cangxuan Street for a few more days before returning to Tiangongjiao. This time to Tiangongjiao, just happened to pass through Chiyangmen. Today, as a martial arts master, he is not afraid of all the masters in the Chiyang Gate, so he simply presses the wind and falls in front of the Chiyang Hall. "Who is it?" A passing elder asked, and after seeing Ye Ming clearly, he was surprised. "Ye Ming, are you?" Ye Ming didn''t recognize the elder so much, he asked lightly, "Where is Sun Guang?" This elder is not stupid, seeing Ye Ming''s revenge, he smiled bitterly: "Ye Ming, let the past go by, we really can''t stand the frustration at Chiyangmen." Where did Ye Ming listen? Chang Xiao said loudly, "Sun Guang, get out!" A roar came from a distance: "Bold and rude!" A loud shout came, and Sun Guang and Sun Bohu flew in a row and landed opposite Ye Ming. When the enemies met, they were very jealous. When Sun Guang saw Ye Ming, he was surprised and happy, and shouted, "Good boy, you dare to come back!" At a small place like Chiyangmen, the results of the Qianlong list are not very clear, and the events at the Fighting Sword Conference are not known at all. In Sun Guang''s eyes, Ye Ming is just a little martial artist. He came to Chiyangmen just to die! Sun Bohu''s face changed, and Shen Sheng asked, "Ye Ming, what do you want to do?" He is not the same as Sun Guang. He knows Ye Ming''s power, and the Qianlong list will not be mentioned. Even the geniuses such as Zuo Douhuang and Liu Piaopiao lost at the fight. Even if he is a big martial artist, there is no chance of winning against Ye Ming. Ye Ming said lightly: "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to settle accounts with you! On that day, the elder too was killed and countless disciples elders were killed and injured. Uncle Zhong and I were also driven away. This pen, I want to calculate clear!" "Presumptuous! Is it up to you?" Sun Guang laughed, and punched Ye Ming. He is already Wu Zong. Although his advancement is short, his strength is far from comparable to that of a warrior. However, Ye Ming is not an ordinary martial arts master. He is a cardinal disciple of the Yin-Yang religion and a genius cultivated according to the legend of the heavenly gods. As soon as Sun Guang took the shot, he had an extra piece of rune armor on it, which was the one that Yi Xiantian gave away. This armor is very powerful. Although his current strength is limited, he can only urge a heavy ban, but he will not lose out against Wujun and Wuzun, let alone Wuzong? "boom!" A great power emerged, and the entire Chiyangmen heart sank and looked in the direction of Ye Ming in shock. The will of martial arts issued by Sun Guang was immediately ejected. He saw Ye Ming become a **** full of flames, tall and cold. When his face changed, he knew that something was bad, and hurried back. Ye Ming didn''t chase him, and he lifted up Sun Bohu, a great martial artist, and said lightly, "Sun Guang, you were disgusted that day. Can you think of today?" Sun Guang suddenly blinked his eyes, and said angrily, "Let''s go!" Ye Ming stretched out his hand, and Sun Guang couldn''t escape, and was also lifted up. The father and son struggled in Ye Ming''s hands, like two grasshoppers, very small. In this way, Ye Ming grabbed the two and came to the square of Chiyangmen, announcing loudly: "Sun Guang, Sun Bohu and his son rebelled against the door, killed the same door, usurped the leader, persecuted the disciples in the door, It is unforgivable that today Ye Ming executed the command for Zhong Zhong. " After that, he shook his hands and listened to the "click" noise, and Sun Guang and Sun Bohu were shaken to break the bones and veins, and died a few times. Chapter 250： Chaos Bloodline www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The people in Chiyangmen panicked and exclaimed that Sun Guang was dead! It didn''t take long for a lot of elders to come together to meet Ye Ming. Many of these elders had turned to Sun Guang. Ye Ming was no longer interested in such matters. An elder stood up and said to Ye Ming: "Ye Ming. During the period when Sun Guang was in charge, Chiyangmen was so suffocating, many disciples and elders left because of this. You killed the father and son today, which is very pleasant. It s just that Sun Guang''s father and son have a close relationship with Jianchi, and Sun Bohu is also a disciple of Jianchi. You just kill them like this, Jianchi is not afraid to let you go. " "Yeah, you leave immediately, if the people in Jianchi arrive, it will be difficult to leave." The elder with good intentions advised. Ye Ming said: "I dare to kill Sun Guang, so I am not afraid of Jianchi. The man is thundering and shocking, I will kill him sooner or later!" The elders were so eager to hear that, how did Ye Ming become so bold? Ye Ming continued: "Sun Guang is dead, and you choose another head. Chiyangmen has a thousand-year heritage, and I hope you will carry it forward." Having said that, he was no longer interested in staying, and went away in an instant, and went away in an instant. Fu Kai''s magical uses are endless. There are not only defensive formations, but also killing formations, cricket formations, and Ye Ming flash out of the sphere of influence of Chiyangmen. This faux armor was too swaying, he replaced it halfway and continued to Tiangongjiao. When rushing, a city appeared in front of it, which was Yancheng. When he first came to Yancheng that year, he felt that the place was extremely prosperous, but now looking at it, he feels lack of goodness and no merit. He was waiting to pass over Yancheng, and suddenly a desolate and sad breath rose into the sky. He was startled, feeling that the other person''s breath was very familiar, and immediately pressed down the wind, appeared at the execution ground outside the gate of Yancheng. The Yancheng Execution Ground is a place dedicated to beheading and killing sinners. At this moment, the execution ground was full of people. Above the execution ground, a Wu Zun in official uniform was sitting in the center, and several Wu Jun were sitting around him. On the execution platform, a middle-aged man was naked, tied to his knees on the ground, and a sign was inserted on his back, which said "Hao Tianjiao Rebel Thief Li Xuanji" in eight characters. Ye Ming was startled, wasn''t this Li Xuanji his "preacher brother"? If he hadn''t planted Haotian seeds, Ye Ming wouldn''t have joined Haotian''s religion and became a heaven catcher. "Li Xuanji, do you know the guilt?" Nazun Wu, the beheading officer, yelled. Li Xuanji laughed "haha": "Why am I guilty?" The prison officer snorted coldly: "Haotian taught the rebels, all **** it!" Li Xuanji exclaimed: "I Haotian taught to be worthy of the world, worthy of the people, and worthy of conscience. How can I **** it? Damn it is the evil slaves of your group of fish and meat people! It is those who use resources and power to squeeze Exploit the wealthy and rich of the world! " The prison officer slammed the case a few times, and said indignantly, "Let''s go! The shore of the soil, the land of the king, is nothing but your nonsense! Come on, the hour has come, cut!" The executioner was a Wu Zong. He lifted up the ghost-headed sword and fell it with his hand. With a slap, Li Xuanji was chopped off, and blood surged. Ye Ming closed his eyes slightly and sighed secretly. After Li Xuanji''s head fell to the ground, he rolled a few times. His eyes, unfortunately, were looking in the direction of Ye Ming. When Ye Ming looked at him, a voice sounded in his mind: "Brother, we have met again." Ye Ming was startled: "Are you not dead?" "This is a divine thought left before I was dying, and I can only communicate with you for a moment. Master, please do nt ask me, listen to me. Although I am beheaded, the merit monument is still there. Merit ring, and swallowed it. You can find a way to take it out. With merit ring, my brother and sister can continue to play for Haotianjiao as my identity. " At this point, the divine thought was so weak that it dissipated after a while. At the execution ground, after Li Xuanji was beheaded, the lively ordinary people rushed up and spit on his body. Some even took out sticks, knives, and stabs on Li Xuanji''s body, as if he hated him. Ye Ming''s heart was suddenly sad and desolate. What Li Xuanji did in his life was to benefit the world, but what happened in the end? He couldn''t help thinking, if Li Xuanji had a spirit in heaven, would he regret it? In his heart, there was a faint feeling, but it just disappeared and he couldn''t find it. He was also among the crowd, learning that others had also cut a sword on Li Xuanji''s body, taking the opportunity to remove a ring in his belly. Then immediately left the execution ground and continued to hurry. Halfway, he took out the ring to study. Found that this is an imperial storage ring, but there is a merit monument placed inside. After he came into contact with the merit monument inside, he could use it as easily as the owner of the merit monument. However, he was very puzzled. How did Li Xuanji put the merit tablet into the storage ring? Does Haotian teach allow this to happen? Li Xuanji''s merit monument is also octahedron, and there are 30 million sacred merit on it that are not used. Each of these sacred merit points can be exchanged for 1,200 ordinary merit points, and its value is equivalent to that of Valkyrie Coin. In other words, a Wushen coin can be exchanged for a sacred merit point. After all, Ye Ming was a Haotian believer. He also knows that there are countless virtues above the divine merit. The infinite amount of merit is even more valuable. The infinite amount of merit can be exchanged for 1,800 martial arts coins, which is about the same value as the 9th-level rune money. 30 million divine merit is equivalent to 30 million martial arts coins, Li Xuanji''s net worth is quite rich. "I don''t know, can I use this merit tablet to exchange chaotic blood?" He couldn''t help thinking. As soon as this idea appeared, the merit monument actually responded, and there appeared a quote of chaotic blood, 28 million divine merit. Ye Ming cried out suddenly: "What? Beiming, do you remember the original quote for Chaos Bloodline?" Bei Ming: "10 billion points of common merit are converted into more than 8 million points of sacred merit." "That''s it, why was it eight million now, but now it is 28 million?" Ye Ming didn''t understand. Bei Mingdao: "Nu Zong once told the owner that the higher the status of Haotianjiao members, the more restricted the exchange of money for merit. Presumably, Li Xuanji''s status is high enough, so the price for his exchange of some things is also high. " Ye Ming hesitated for a while and said, "These three thousand merits are Li Xuanji''s. He must have given me the ring with a purpose. If I use these three thousand merits, I owe it to him." Bei Ming: "The host first exchanged the chaotic bloodlines and said, anyway, this merit point is not in vain." Ye Ming then temporarily found a hidden place, sat down first, and then made his wish. The merit ring on his hand immediately sent out a halo to wrap him. Immediately, a chaos light fell into the void and broke into his body. In a short time, Ye Ming felt that his body had undergone tremendous changes, as if he had some strange power. He didn''t know that after he exchanged the Chaos Bloodline, the Chaos Bloodline disappeared forever from the exchange item of the merit monument. At the same time, far away from Ye Ming, one of the several Haotian believers who were gathering suddenly screamed, "Why is there no chaotic blood?" The others laughed: "Nothing, how about it? Do we have so much merit?" "Yeah, you just give up. It takes nine trillion merit points to exchange chaotic blood, and almost all can be exchanged for the position of the leader. Is this a small person like us?" Another laughed. "And the chaotic bloodline is said to be very special. The entire Tianyuan continent can only be owned by a maximum of three people. The most troublesome thing is that even if we convert to the chaotic bloodline, our average people may not be able to afford it. It is said that every ten billion yuan Less than one person can fit the blood of chaos. In addition, its value is so high, hehe, I am afraid that even our future leader may not have it? " If Ye Ming knew that others needed ten trillion merits to exchange chaotic blood, how would he feel? At the moment, he was in great pain. After that strange power entered his body, it didn''t seem to fit his body completely, rushing left and right. He felt like his body was about to explode, and he almost couldn''t hold it. "Bei Ming, it''s bad, this blood is so powerful that I can''t bear it!" He cried. Beiming was very calm: "The master doesn''t need to worry, the god''s robe can condition the master''s body and make it fit the chaotic blood perfectly." Ye Mingyi said: "This is OK? Did you do the same when I accepted True Dragon Blood?" Bei Ming: "It''s the master. It''s true that the blood of the dragon or the blood of chaos. Exchange is on the one hand, and whether it can be merged is the other. Even if other people have enough merit points to exchange, they may not be perfectly absorbed. If you do nt make it, it will explode. The last time the host absorbed the blood of the dragon was quite smooth. I just finished it with a few changes. But this time, the chaotic blood seems to be incompatible with the host s body. Make big changes. " After speaking, Ye Ming''s feeling of pain was even stronger. He now understood that the pain was not caused by the blood of chaos, but by the ghost of Beiming. "What are you doing?" He screamed strangely, and couldn''t hold it. Bei Ming: "Whether the human body fits into some kind of blood, the reason is that in the most subtle parts of the body, I must change the genetic power that the master has obtained from his ancestors to make it more perfect." When Ye Ming heard him say that, he could only clen his teeth. But he never expected that this support would be more than ten days. For more than ten days, he was suffering so much at all times, and he was even more uncomfortable than dead. Finally, on the thirteenth day, the pain gradually disappeared. He felt that he had some kind of metamorphosis, but he couldn''t say what changed. The chaotic blood has been fully integrated into his body and fits perfectly. Ye Mingchang breathed a sigh of relief, and asked, "How many secrets are there in Beiming? What did you do to me just now? Since you can change my genetic strength from my ancestors, why not change it earlier, you have to wait until Nowadays?" Bei Mingdao: "The genetic energy is very mysterious. If there is no chaotic blood as a contrast, I cannot change it. If I change it at will, I may change the owner into an idiot or even a disabled person." Ye Ming was startled: "Forget it, in the future you will not do anything about it!" Bei Ming: "As for the function of the gods ''treasure, one needs to turn on one by one. For example, the chaotic blood, when the master is strong enough, he can use the gods'' treasure to refine it into a second clone. And if the master wishes, The more blood avatars are controlled, the more the better. " Chapter 251： Take office www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming repaired the body of true dragon, knowing the power of true dragon blood, and the rank of chaotic blood was still above the blood of true dragon. At this point, after listening to Bei Ming''s suggestion, he couldn''t help wondering: "Bei Ming, don''t you think the price of this chaotic blood is too low? What do tens of millions of Valkyrie coins count in the eyes of Mighty? You see the yin and yang religion, every year There are hundreds of billions of income, not to mention the Holy Land and Divine Land. Since chaotic blood is so cheap, why don''t these big forces buy more? " Bei Ming: "Masters do nt forget the degree of fit, even if those forces bought Chaos Bloodline, they may not be able to use it. The chance of Chaos Bloodline is less than 1 in 10 billion, and most people are unwilling to try. And not everyone With merit tablets, you can exchange chaotic blood from Haotian God. " Speaking of this, Beiming said, "But then again, this chaotic blood is indeed sold too cheaply. If I were Haotian God, it would at least increase the price by a hundred times." Ye Ming asked curiously: "Bei Ming, Chaos Bloodline claims to be number one. How strong is this bloodline?" Bei Ming: "It is rumored that the Chaos Bloodline originates from the super civilization of Tianwaitian, which is powerful and mysterious. In the Tianyuan continent, only three people can have the Chaos Bloodline. Every 10 billion people may not be able to find a bloodline that can meet the Chaos Bloodline. .As for how strong this chaotic bloodline is, I have never seen Tianlao clothing. Because from ancient times, there is no chaotic bloodline in the Tianyuan continent. " Ye Ming was suddenly shocked, feeling that this chaotic bloodline is really no small matter. He smiled bitterly: "Although I have chaotic blood, how can this blood be awakened? And what kind of exercises should I practice to match it?" Bei Ming: "It''s up to the host to explore slowly." Ye Ming said: "The blood of chaos is more powerful, but it is currently a cake to me. I can neither awaken it nor cultivate it." After shrugging, "Forget it, the month is almost over, I It s time to return to Heaven to teach my devil. " The rest of the journey was running out, and he arrived at Tiangongjia in half a day. In front of the gate of Tiangongjiao, Fu Biao was waiting there. After the two met, he gave Ye Ming a storage ring. There are one billion Valkyrie coins in the storage ring. This is the money Ye Ming borrowed from Qianzhuang in his personal identity. As a shareholder of Tongli Qianzhuang, he naturally has this power, lending hundreds of millions of dollars is not a big deal. When I saw Liu Xuan again, Liu Xuan had a black cormorant in front of him. He quickly saw the ceremony and asked with a smile, "Senior Liu, the refining of God and Devil has been successful?" Liu Xuan smiled slightly and said, "It took a lot of effort for some of us to build this puppet, but it was a shame. But ..." He looked a little awkward. It s a problem, so we waste a few materials, so we can only buy it out of our own pocket. " Ye Ming did not mind the matter, and said quickly: "The loss is naturally borne by the younger generation." Liu Xuan laughed: "Another 370 million Valkyrie coins were used to buy additional materials, plus a commission of 100 million Valkyrie coins, which totaled 470 million." Ye Ming immediately took out 470 million Valkyrie coins and paid them to Liu Xuan. Liu Xuan was very happy and said, "Ye Ming, if you want to refine other things in the future, just come to me and I will give you the lowest price." Ye Ming thanked again and again and then retreated. After he came out, he hurriedly greeted Fang Yibai and others, and returned to Yin Yang teaching. When I met with Fu Biao before, he asked Qianzhuang about the situation and learned that everything was running smoothly. Moreover, Yinyang religion has officially taken over Baoguang City. Ye Ming, the city owner, can go to office. With over 300 million people, Baoguang City decided to give it a try here before leaving in a hurry. Returning to the yin and yang religion, Ye Ming first called on Master Yi Yi and asked about the magic cave. Yi Xiantian hadn''t been idle for more than a month, hurry up and hurry up, and invited a few friends to make friends, and spent thirty-eight martial arts coins, and finally built a large demon formation. With this magical formation, there will be no problem in the magic cave in two or three years. Of course, this magical array must be reinforced every six months, not only consuming a lot of money, but also nine martial arts shots at the same time. Of course, this matter is easy to handle innately. Ye Ming doesn''t have to worry about it at all. He only needs to get money. A rough estimate is that at least 25 billion will be spent each year. This is because Yi Xiantian answered deeply and could save resources greatly. Otherwise, let alone 25 billion, even 35 billion is not enough. After Yi Xiantian informed Ye Ming of the situation, he said, "In the future, you will be the owner of Baoguang City. Baoguang City belongs to the Eastern Qihou Kingdom. Your city is mainly under the jurisdiction of the Eastern Qihou Kingdom. And as a city owner, your status is only Second to the state herd, equal to the county guards. The Qinglong Dynasty will grant you official seals, gold books, and annual Lulu. The city''s tax will be managed by you, of course, you will have to hand over some of it to the Eastern Qi Dynasty and the Qinglong Dynasty. The rest It''s yours. " As soon as Ye Ming thought of managing a large city with a population of more than 300 million, he couldn''t help but swell for a while, and said, "Master respects the city on my behalf? I don''t have much experience, I''m afraid I can''t be a city owner." Yi Xiantian said lightly: "Managing a city is actually very simple. You only need to maintain its original order and it will work normally. People living in Baoguang City have a smarter mind than one. As long as they give them the environment to adapt to, they Energy is constantly creating wealth. Then don''t you know the Chaos Scriptures? You just need to see through the ''cause and effect chapter'' in it, and it is no problem to manage a small city. " "Is it causal?" Ye Ming''s eyes brightened, "Thank you for your guidance!" Yi Xiantian smiled "Hehe": "Okay, we will go to Baoguang City immediately and transfer power with the former city owner." Power is a good thing, and once you let go, many people will not want to. Yi Xiantian understood this reason, so he was worried that the former city lord would be embarrassed by Ye Ming, so he had to go with him. A master followed him, Ye Ming was so full of energy, the two masters and apprentices drove the light, and in a short time they arrived at Baoguang City. Baoguang City is located at the junction of the Eastern Qi Dynasty and the East China Sea Kingdom. Although geographically affiliated to Dongqi, people from the East China Kingdom often come to Baoguang City to do business. Baoguang City originally belonged to the sword pond, and its former city owner was naturally the same. Two masters and apprentices appeared on the main street of Baoguang City, in front of which is the high-rise courtyard, which is the location of the main city hall. The main gate of the city''s main house is open, and the servants come in and out, and are moving things. It seems that the former city main is about to move. Yi Xiantian''s eyes flowed, and he glanced at the city''s mansion, exclaiming: "Where is the city man of Baoguang City?" Then, a thunderbolt flew out of the compound and landed opposite Yi Xiantian and Ye Ming. When he saw the person, Ye Ming narrowed his eyes, because the other party was not someone else. Chapter 252： Cause and Effect of Chaos Arithmetic www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Lei Jingshi''s Xiuwei has arrived at Wu Zun''s realm. When he saw Ye Ming, a flash of cold mang flashed in his eyes. However, in front of Yi Xiantian, he did not dare to presumptuously, but saluted him very politely: "Mr. Yi." Yi Xiantian asked: "We are here to receive Baoguang City. I hope you can cooperate." "Nature." Lei Jingshi obeyed obediently, leading them to the city''s mansion. Several people came to the hall of Fuzhong, a pile of books piled on the ground, and no one sorted it out. Lei Jingshi said: "All the accounts and jail are here." To manage a city, there are two most important, one is taxation, and the other is law and order. Where there is tax, there are accounts, and where there is law and order, there are also people who violate the law and order, so jail is indispensable. Ye Ming picked up an account book from the ground at will, and looked around for a while. Suddenly, his hand stopped, and he said lightly, "Thunderstone, there is something wrong with your sword pond tax." Lei Jingshi''s face did not change color: "Oh? What''s the problem?" Ye Ming: "According to the agreement, Baoguang City is owned by me after today. Therefore, Jianchi can only collect taxes before today, and taxes after today should be collected by me. But in fact, I found through accounts that you have already The entire tax is taken. That is, you collect seven months and five days more. " Yi Xiantian''s eyes flashed and he asked, "Can this happen?" Lei Jingshi said: "We always collect taxes for one year. When you sell Baoguang City, you can do the same." "Presumptuous!" Yi Xiantian faced a cold, "Jianchi must pay the tax for seven months and seven days, and it is useless to say anything." Lei Jingshi secretly exclaimed. He didn''t dare to give Yi Xiantian a slap, and it was impossible for the other party to slap him to death. Wu Zun was a hundred thousand miles away from Wu Shen. However, the overcharged tax has already been handed over to Jianchi. How can he return it? Had to say: "Mr. Yi, the next is only the city owner responsible for management, the taxes collected are paid to the Jianchi warehouse. Therefore, this matter, Mr. Yi to find Jianchi high-level, can not be the master." Yi Xiantian smiled "Hey": "Your sword pond is so shameless, let''s go." Lei Jingshi quickly led the servants, and soon left the city''s main government, leaving a mess. Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "Master, they have collected the taxes for the second half of the year in advance. How should this treasure city work?" Yi Xiantian sighed: "Just because Jianchi is a sacred place, I dare to do this. This tax will not come back unless we start a war with them. Now you are the owner of Baoguang City. All this depends on you. The solution will work. " Ye Ming sighed: "It seems that I can only continue to borrow money from Qianzhuang. I never thought I would be the first customer!" Yi Xiantian: "Baoguang City is an individual. If you want to manage this city, you must have your own team. These are all things that cost money." Ye Ming thought for a while and said, "Master, please sit in Baoguang City for a while. I''m going to Guyang City." Yi Xiantian seemed to know his thoughts and said, "It is very difficult to manage a city with hundreds of millions of people. Instead of trying to figure it out, it is better to seek the help of experienced people. Go." Ye Ming went to Guyang City to find someone to help. In Guyang City, he knew few people, and a few silver families would not say it. He also had a good relationship with Xiaohouye, hoping to get his help. Guyang City is the capital of Dongqi, with a large population and prosperous business. Dongqihou House is located in the center of Guyang City. Speaking of which, Ye Ming was the guard of the Eastern Qihouhou House, and he still has his identity card. With this identity, he easily entered Hou''s house and met Xiao Houye. Xiao Houye just finished seeing a guest, and when he saw Ye Ming coming, he was very happy and smiled: "Ye Ming, what wind brought you here?" Ye Ming stepped forward to see him, Xiao Houye lifted him up and smiled: "You need not be polite." "Little Houye, I''d like to ask for your help in an incident." So he said about Baoguang City. Xiaohou Yemin said in surprise: "Yin and Yang religion really gave Baoguang City to you? The size of Baoguang City is not under the ancient city, and it is really not easy to manage. The worst thing is that no one is under your hands. Available, this is troublesome. " Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "That''s why I asked Xiaohouye to help." Xiao Houye let Ye Ming sit down and said slowly: "In the early stage, you must establish at least three sets of teams, one responsible for law and order, one responsible for taxation, and one responsible for municipal administration. Not only does it require a large number of personnel, but the cost is also very high. Big." Ye Ming reluctantly said: "This is also nothing to do." Xiao Houye laughed: "But you are looking for the right person, I can help you solve these things in one go." Ye Ming''s eyes brightened: "What''s the trick for Xiaohouye?" Xiao Houye laughed: "The most important thing in Dongqihoufu is people. I can help you with three sets of staff in a short time. But these people belong to my Dongqihoufu. You can only rent them. Except for In addition to giving them a salary, they have to pay an additional commission. " In business talk, Ye Ming was not surprised, and asked, "I don''t know what the commission is?" "In terms of human head, each person has 10,000 Wuzun coins per year." Xiao Houye laughed. "The three sets of classes need at least one million people, totaling 10 billion Wuzun coins per year." Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief. There weren''t many ten billion Wuzun coins, and the equivalent of Wushen coins was 10 million. He immediately said, "Okay, then there will be Lord Hou." "Don''t worry," Xiao Houye laughed. "The above are just commissions. These people do things under your hands. The salary is about ten times the commission." Ye Ming: "There is no problem with this." "Okay. If you agree, I will immediately call for people from all over the place, and I will recruit them tomorrow." Xiao Houye laughed. In this way, the work of the team was resolved. Ye Ming waited one day in Guyang City, and led the millions of people the next day, returning to Baoguang City in a mighty manner. There is no way to do this, the original management staff of Baoguang City were taken away by Jianchi. They obviously did this deliberately, causing trouble to Ye Ming and Yin Yang religion. These people who Ye Xiaoming found for Ye Ming have rich experience and have done corresponding work in large cities. After returning to Baoguang City, it took less than a month for these people to set their own positions and put the operation of Baoguang City on the right track. During this month, Ye Ming ran east and west while taking time to practice the causal chapter of Chaos Arithmetic. He has the foundation of the Seven Elementary Arithmetic Array and has experience in practicing the Rune Series. This causal article can hardly hold him back. But this article is very obscure, and his entry is very slow. The so-called causality is a science that prompts the development of everything. That Rune Chapter has cultivated the Rune ban in the body; but this Cause and Effect article can condense a thing called "Causality Ring", which is similar to Rune Array, but it has great differences. Some of the runes are forbidden, but there is no forbidden in the ring of cause and effect. It is just a tool to calculate cause and effect. However, the causal ring, like the prohibition, is divided into a small thousand cause and effect ring, a medium thousand cause and effect ring, and a large thousand cause and effect ring. The small thousand cause and effect ring can only be used to estimate the cause and effect in the Tianyuan continent; the medium thousand cause and effect ring can be used to estimate the cause and effect of all things in the sky; and the large thousand cause and effect ring can be used to estimate the cause and effect relationship of the entire universe. Among them, the small thousand causal rings are eighty-one heavy, the medium thousand causal rings are three thousand heavy, and the large thousand causal rings are 180,000 heavy. Right now, Ye Ming has just condensed the number one cause and effect ring. The first causal loop can deduce some basic causal changes. For example, he throws a stone, how it will run, how it will react when it hits the target, etc. He can understand the chest before throwing the stone. Because the practice of causality is too difficult, and he needs a deep ring of causality, he has to use his deduction to perform deduction. This time, he practiced for five hundred years on the third level of God''s Act. Five hundred years is very long, and his ring of causality has reached forty-ninth. When Ye Ming withdrew from the performance, he immediately felt the great changes in his body. Today, he sees that everything is very different from before. Some things have just happened, and he can perform a series of complicated changes by causality. Some things haven''t even happened yet, but they are just beginning to emerge, and he can do the same. And he also found that the operation of the yin and yang rings is not independent. It is about the same size as the ring and is suspended above the seven-element abacus array. At the same time of its deduction, it can also use the powerful computing power of the seven-ary arithmetic matrix to provide it with more accurate deduction results. In other words, the ability of the cause-and-effect loop will increase with the improvement of the arithmetic matrix in the future. After practicing forty-nine heavy causal rings, Ye Ming spent another month and walked around Baoguang City. Some bad things that should have happened were discovered by him one step in advance and solved smoothly. Some hidden dangers and shortcomings were also pointed out quickly by his subordinates. As the master of a city, there are many things to manage, and these things have a very sharpening effect on the cause and effect ring. Therefore, this month, Ye Ming''s gains are great. No matter the accidents or the ethics, he has a deeper understanding. At the same time, the yin and yang religion sub-altar was formally established, and a large number of experts came from the yin and yang religion. However, there is something to do in the division. Ye Ming did not use them, but just maintained the necessary contact with it. Within a few days, the appointment of the emperor Qinglong was finally issued, and Ye Ming got the official seal, gold book and other credentials as the city owner. However, as the city is privately owned, he not only has no salary to pay, but pays huge taxes to the Qing Dynasty and Dongqi every year. The envoy of Dongqihou also sent a messenger to give Ye Ming a formal seal. At this point, Ye Ming officially took over Baoguang City and became the master of the city. Fu Biao and others have already arrived, and they will open a Tongli bank in Baoguang City to show their strengths. In Ye Ming''s plan, Baoguang City is a key development city of Tongli Qianzhuang. The reason is very simple. He is the owner of the city. He doesn''t have to pay taxes to open a bank, but he doesn''t have to spend money to rent a house. He decided to directly transform the city''s main mansion into a Tom Lee bank! Chapter 253： Qianzhuang opened www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Converting the city''s main mansion into a money house can not only save a lot of rent, but because he is the owner of Baoguang City, this is a golden sign in his own right. He sits on a city with a huge net worth, and customers will be more willing to trust him and be willing to Store the money in the bank he opened. On the first day of the opening of the bank, of course, he had to do propaganda. The one million people he hired were all over the streets of Baoguang City, holding the leaflets in his hands and handed them out to the residents of Baoguang City one by one. The wording on the leaflet is very seditious, what "save money to Tongli, gain all your life", "money makes money, three-year rich man, ten-year richest person", "poor profit loan to benefit the Quartet." At the beginning, the residents of Baoguang City disagreed with this. Qianzhuang saw a lot more, so most people discarded the leaflet after a quick glance. Of course, there are always one or two people out of ten who have moved their minds. It didn''t take long for the entire Baoguang City to know about the Tongli Qianzhuang. After the meal, everyone was talking about it. "Pharaoh, are you saying they are stupid? Help us save the money and don''t say it, and give interest back. Wouldn''t it be deceiving?" It turns out that saving money in most money houses not only earns no interest, but also charges a hefty storage fee. Tongli Qianzhuang went the other way, not only did not charge fees, but also gave interest, which suddenly subverted everyone''s perception. "Surely not, who is Tongli Qianzhuang? It was founded by Yin Yang Jiao and our city owner. Our city owner sits on a city and earns tens of billions of Wuzun coins every year. He will swallow our little money?" The king''s men shook his head. "Don''t worry about it blindly." The man suddenly moved in his heart and said, "That Pharaoh, I have saved 100,000 military tokens over the years. If I deposit it, wouldn''t it make a lot of money every year?" Pharaoh clenched his fingers and said, "If you save for one year, the annual interest will be 20%, and you will save 20,000 for ten thousand dollars. If you save for three years, the annual interest will be 30%, and if you save one hundred thousand years, you will get 90,000 dollars. La!" The man immediately got excited and said: "Just three years! Three years later, I will have 190,000 years. I will save those 190,000 for three years, and finally I will have 270,000!" Pharaoh was also tempted and murmured: "I worked hard to earn 30,000 to 40,000 a year. Let''s save 100,000 to go in, and the annual income is basically equivalent to one year''s income? This ... I just don''t I believe this is true. " Countless places, countless people are talking about it. The annual interest rate of 20% is indeed too tempting, and finally has the first person to eat crabs. At noon, a restaurant owner came to the city''s main government. The boss''s surname was Li. He operated five restaurants in Baoguang City, with a huge net worth, and a lot of spare money. This boss Li has seen the big world and knows that big men like the city owners will never pit their little men''s money. After considering it over and over again, he decided to try to save a sum of money in the money bank first. If it is true as stated in the propaganda, he will save more money later. Today, the opening of Tongli Qianzhuang is a big day. Fu Biao, Cui Jingang, Yu Xianxian, etc. are all there. They personally greet Boss Li into the door. Boss Li was very humble and polite and entered the door all the way. Because he was the first guest, Ye Ming personally received each other and ordered someone to serve tea. Boss Li dared to sit down in front of the city master, and even said he didn''t dare, saying, "Master, city master, I''m here to save money." Ye Ming smiled slightly: "Okay, we are very welcome. I don''t know how much you want to save?" Boss Li laughed: "There aren''t too many deposits, just save one hundred million sacred coins." With that, he took out a storage bag and pointed it out with a treasure bag. Yu Xianxian took it with both hands immediately, and ordered the person to write down the voucher, amount, interest, deposit date, and withdrawal time for it. Boss Li decided to save for a year, and today he would take the money away a year later. This credential was made by Ye Ming with rune paper, which is a third-level charm in itself, which cannot be forged by others, and it can also record the relevant information of the depositor on it, which is very convenient. In this hand, he used it when he established the Stone Bank. With the increase in the number of loans and deposits, his seven yuan calculation can also analyze and judge the credit of each customer, so as to determine the amount of money. After Boss Li took the credentials, he saw that it was clearly written on it. Today, one year later, he can come and take away the principal of 100 million wusheng coins and the interest of 20 million wusheng coins. And because he is the first customer to save money, if Lee wants to borrow money in the future, Tongli Bank will give a 20% discount. After boss Li saw everything was correct, he left happily. The interest of 30 million Wusheng coins in one year is almost equal to the profit of his best profit restaurant. He thought beautifully that if this kind of thing worked, he would put all the 1.3 billion Wusheng coins in the deposits at Tongli Bank. With the first, there is the second, and more and more people are depositing money in the Tongli Bank. In addition, the first person who borrowed money also appeared. The other party was a elixir trader. He recently needed to buy a batch of high-quality and cheap elixir. However, the amount of money was limited. Banker''s flyer. Holding the idea of ??trying it out, he came to Tongli Qianzhuang, which is located in the city''s main government. This time, Yu Xianxian received the other person in person, with a friendly and polite attitude. "The shopkeeper is good. I want to borrow a sum of one billion Wuzun coins. Don''t know if I can?" The other side asked carefully. Yuxian smiled slightly: "May I have your surname?" "Free your surname Zhou." The other party quickly said. "Boss Zhou is good. I need to ask a few questions below, please Boss Zhou to answer truthfully, we will conduct related investigations to verify." Yu Xianxian laughed. Boss Zhou nodded repeatedly: "Okay, I must be honest." "Excuse me, what business is Mr. Zhou?" Yu Xianxian asked. "Open the elixir shop." "How much is the profit each year? Is the shop your personal property?" "About 50 million Wuzuncoin''s profit every year. But I personally do some other business, which adds up to about 70 to 80 million. The shop is my own, and it was uploaded by my ancestors." Boss Zhou said. "Have you always lived in Baoguang City? How much wealth is in your name? Are you in debt, and how much are you in debt?" "My ancestors have lived in Baoguang City for three generations, and the wealth in the name is about three to four billion. I have no debt, but someone owes me more than 20 million Wuzun coins, and this money has never been recovered." Boss Zhou said. Yu Xianxian nodded: "Boss Zhou''s conditions meet the loan conditions. We need one to three days to verify. If Boss Zhou''s statement is consistent with the facts, we will notify you as soon as possible." Mr. Zhou Yixi said, "So, I''m likely to be able to borrow money? I don''t use this money for a long time, up to three months. What is the interest?" "If the loan is for three months, the annual interest rate is 40%, and the loan of one billion Wuzuncoin for three months, the interest is 100 million Wuzuncoin." Yuxian Fiber Road. "Only ten million?" Boss Zhou said with a smile, "no more, no more." You know, the interest of most money houses is as high as 10% even if they borrow only one day. If you borrow it for a month, the interest will be more than ten times in the case of profit rolling; if you borrow it for three months, the interest will be thousands of times as scary! Ye Ming has been sitting behind the scenes, and he has written down a deposit loan. When it was dark, Qian Zhuang closed the door, and today he knows the loan situation. A total of 1826 deposits were received today, totaling 32.6 billion Wuzun coins. There are more than 700 people preparing loans, and the total loan amount exceeds 80 billion yuan. According to his estimates, 90% of these loaners can pass, and the final money will be around 70 billion Wuzun coins. After the bank closed, Ye Ming and others sat together to discuss today''s business. With the exception of Ye Ming, everyone is optimistic about the current situation. After all, more than 30 billion deposits were collected in one day, and tens of billions of martial arts coins in one year. Unexpectedly, Ye Ming said, "According to my assumption, there should be more deposits than loans. But the situation is exactly the opposite. The amount of loans exceeds the amount of deposits. This situation is very dangerous. If it continues, one day we will have no money to loan, then, money bank Will not be able to explain to customers. "Ye Ming said," Everyone thinks of ways to reverse this situation as soon as possible. " Gongsun Yandao: "I think this is only a temporary phenomenon. As the popularity of the money bank becomes more and more, more and more people will save money in the money bank. After all, money can make money, everyone is not a fool, why not save it?" Yu Xianxian said: "I think so. And I suggest that the bank should further strengthen the announcement to let more people know the benefits of saving money. In this way, the deposit will definitely exceed the loan." Ye Ming nodded: "I hope so." Early the next morning, as soon as Qian Zhuang opened the door, a customer came in, and the other party said, "The shopkeeper is polite, I am Su Sanquan, and the owner of Baoguang City Wanxiong Gang. We Wanxiong urgently need a sum of money It s a big business, so come and borrow money. Yu Xianxian smiled and asked, "How much does the Su Ganglord need?" "Three billion Valkyrie coins." Su Sanquan said. Yu Xianwei was slightly surprised, but she still followed the procedure to ask the other party''s situation. This Wanxiong gang is the first gang of Baoguang City. The forces are inextricably intertwined, helping the public nearly ten million. The traffickers died, and many were from Wanxiong. The Wanxiong Gang''s annual income exceeds one billion Valkyrie coins, and the remaining money is hundreds of millions, and the industry spreads throughout the city. According to Su Sanquan, he borrowed money this time to contract a spiritual mine located in the East China Sea. According to his estimation, the mining cost of that spiritual mine is at least 500 million Wushen coins, but the value is at least ** billion Wushen coins, which is still very profitable. Su Sanquan''s conditions are fully in line with the loan conditions. Yu Xianxian was about to verify it first, and Ye Ming walked out, saying lightly: "Let''s put money directly." Yu Xianxian stood up and said: "Su Gangzhu, this is our boss, that is, Ye Chengzhu." Chapter 254： Enter the magic cave www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Su Sanquan quickly got up and smiled: "The villain has met the owner." Although he is the master of Wanxiong and a powerful man of the rank of Wu Zun, he still behaves humblely in front of Ye Ming. Ye Ming smiled slightly: "Master Su Gang, please sit down." And ordered everyone to serve tea. The two sides sat down and Su Sanquan laughed: "The founder of the city just said that he should directly give money to our Wanxiong Gang, is this really serious?" Ye Ming smiled: "The Wanxiong Gang is the first gang of Baoguang City. It is for public and private use. This busy Tongli bank must help. Just don''t know, how long will this money cost?" Su Sanquan laughed: "Six months is enough." Ye Ming: "For half a year, the annual interest is 40%, and half a year is 300 million, which is 60 million. Can you help?" "Sixty million, it''s nothing to my Wanxiong gang." Su Sanquan said, "Please rest assured that we can pay back the money on time, not a penny." Ye Ming said: "I naturally believe in your help." Su Sanquan left Qianzhuang with gratitude, Yuxian asked Ye Ming puzzled: "Is this too rash, we haven''t investigated Wan Xiong''s help yet." Ye Ming waved his hand: "Like this gang, rooted in Baoguang City for thousands of years, the force is not even weaker than the ancestral door. Similar to this customer, we can save the investigation and put the money directly. They take root and easily It wo nt die, and it wo nt flee to the outside world, so you can rest assured. Yu Xianxian nodded: "Okay. Today is a good start, I don''t know how many people will come to deposit." In the end, the situation the next day was beyond the expectations of Tongli Bank, and the amount of money saved and loaned doubled. Following this trend, Tom Lee''s turnover is booming, and it won''t take long for Ye Ming to achieve the results he wants. Tongli Qianzhuang has Yu Xianxian to take care of these people. After Ye Ming followed for two days in a row, he turned his attention to the magic cave. Yi Xiantian stayed in Baoguang City, and the master and apprentice came to the so-called magic cave of Baoguang City. Baoguang City is located in the east of the Qinglong Dynasty. It is a vast East China Sea to cross the East China Sea, so the climate here is humid and rainy. In the underground of Baoguang City, a drainage system extending in all directions is built. During the rainy season, a large amount of water passes through the underground passage and flows into a bottomless well. According to locals, this large well has existed since the establishment of Baoguang City, and it connected the North Sea. In fact, the so-called magic cave is just under the ground. The people of Jianchi had exhausted all their hardships before suppressing them. Now that Baoguang City has changed hands, Jianchi naturally does not want to continue to worry about this matter, everything depends on Ye Ming himself. Not long ago, Yi Xiantian personally set up a large array, costing huge sums of money, and invited other martial arts to help, before repressing this magic cave. Furthermore, the seals need to be reinforced every once in a while. At this moment, Ye Ming was standing beside the well. The well was very large, more than a hundred meters in diameter, and went down to Hessen. Sewage discharged from the city is blasting into the well. And on the wall of the underground well, there are a large number of runes inscribed, which is the enchantment formation carved by Yi Xiantian. Ye Ming touched his chin, observed for a while, and asked, "Master, where does this magic cave lead to? Have any monsters emerged?" Yi Xiantian said: "Zeng wandered for the teacher. This demon cave leads to a very large demon domain, and there are many powerful monsters in the demon domain. Because the presence of the demon-level strong man was sensed, the teacher did not observe it in depth, and soon returned. . " Ye Ming frowned: "Why is there such a demon domain? And since there is a demon in it, don''t they want to come out?" Yi Xiantian: "In the era of the Five Elements Gods, the outer demons had invaded. When some of them opened their invasion channels, they lost their way and were trapped in the space-time nodes of the Tianyuan continent. It was around that time that these demons formed. Existence should always be figured out. If the devil in it shots with all his strength, the enchanted formation set up for the division will not be able to persist for long. Ye Ming thought for a while and said, "So, we don''t know anything about the situation in the demon domain." Yi Xiantian: "It can be said that this magic cave is a major problem that will break out at any time and must be resolved early." Ye Ming thought for a while, biting his teeth and said, "Master, I''ll go to the magic cave myself!" Yi Xiantian was taken aback and said flatly: "No! This magic cave is very dangerous, and I dare not go deep as a teacher. Isn''t it you who died?" Ye Ming smiled with a "hee hee" and changed his shape. The magic coat immediately changed shape. He immediately turned into a half-human half-dog monster, and his body was enchanting. It turned out that the gods treasure has many wonderful uses. The transfiguration can not only become human, but also other creatures, such as monsters and demons. Yi Xiantian looked at Ye Ming in surprise, and said, "What a delicate skill!" Ye Ming smiled: "Master, I am in the form of a monster to enter, there should be no danger." Yi Xiantian thought about it and thought it was a solution, then gave Ye Ming a rune, saying: "If you are in danger, immediately urge this rune, it will send you back to the teacher." Ye Ming took the charm, jumped, and fell towards the ground. His body continued to fall for a full quarter of an hour before he felt his body light and entered a space filled with magic mist, making no distinction between up and down. I don''t know how long before he felt a huge suction covering him, his body drifting quickly in one direction. As soon as his eyes lighted, his people rolled to the ground. He immediately jumped up and looked around. The scene here was very similar to the demon realm in the sky of Chiyang Cave. The gray sky, the gray earth, it seems that the whole world is dark gray. There were bare hills everywhere, dead and dead. Occasionally some vegetation appeared, but those plants were also gray-white, lifeless, let alone beautiful. Ye Ming''s image changed again at this moment, and turned into a humanoid monster covered with gray scales, this shape is more suitable for battle. He looked around and found no monster, feeling quiet around him. "Bei Ming, this demon domain should be similar to the small world of Valkyrie?" He asked secretly. Bei Ming: "Master, this demon domain is very broad and has a higher level than the small world." At this moment, a slight sound came from afar, and Ye Ming looked intently. How far away is a demon ape, this demon ape looks relatively old, and is a bit slow. Its eyes are blue-gray, its tusks are sharp, and its four claws are like steel. At the moment, it is looking for prey. It has been hungry for half a month, it is full of desire for food Suddenly, it saw Ye Ming, its eyes suddenly showed greed and excitement, and it screamed, and lightning bolted on Ye Ming. Although it is old, once the violence is launched, it is not something that ordinary warriors can resist. In the face of the demon ape, Ye Ming sneered, raising a hand to release a black cricket, a slight shake, a golden light shot out, and instantly took the demon ape into it, and instantly became a magpie ape. Chapter 255： Demon Continent www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! This demon demon had long been forbidden by the Buddha to restrain the monsters. After entering the demon demon, the little demon ape was instantly refined and became part of the power of the demon demon. Ye Ming shook his pole and murmured: "The demons in this array must have at least 108 monsters to seduce. I want to capture more." Thinking of this, he continued to go into the magic domain. It didn''t take long to see a river ahead. The river was a few kilometers wide and the ocean was wide. He came to the river, glanced at him, and saw the shadows swimming in the water, I don''t know what kind of monster in the water. "The host is careful. There are so many monsters in the river. They have sharp teeth and are highly toxic. They must not be bitten." Bei Ming said in a reminder. Ye Ming picked up a stone and threw it casually towards the middle of the river. Before the stone fell into the water, hundreds of black shadows rushed out under the water. It was a monster with a human tail, two meters away and covered with black fish scales. The teeth of these monsters are fine and sharp, and the two blue claws have barbs on them. Ye Ming smiled, "It''s easy to save things!" After that, he flew over the middle of the river, and then slowly descended. When he was about 30 meters from the river surface, the river surface seemed to explode, and numerous black shadows rushed up and rushed towards Ye Ming. "Come in here!" Ye Ming smiled, and the demon maggots shed hundreds and thousands of golden lights. They were captured in one fell swoop and quickly transformed into maggots. At this moment, he gathered together 108 monsters to form the first demonic array. There is a layer of magical magic on the surface, and a layer of magical light is shrouded on the surface of the magical magical magic. There is a hint of golden light in the magical light, and the momentum is different. Ye Ming said: "360 slayers can form a demon-killing formation; eighty-one demon-killing formations can also form a large-scale slaughter formation; nine large-slaying demon formations form a demon-slaying formation. Array. The greater the number of demons killed, the greater the power of the gods. " Bei Ming: "There are a lot of monsters in the river, and the owner just grabs a few more and advances the power of the gods and demons first." Ye Ming did exactly that, and laughed: "I don''t know if the monster in the river is enough to kill a demon king." After that, he flew to another area again to attract the monster to attack him. This time, due to the presence of more demon formations, the power of the demon demon is much stronger. In one fell swoop, more than 300 monsters were captured, refined, and three demon formations were formed again. In this way, he walked along the bank of the river while catching human-shaped fish tail monsters. The number of cohesive demons was increasing, and the power of the **** demons was getting stronger and stronger. Later, being able to release tens of thousands of golden lights at one time and directly drilling into the river to capture monsters greatly improved the progress. I saw Ye Ming holding the gods and magic urns falling into the tens of millions of golden light, while walking to capture the demons, in half a day''s effort, they gathered up to 360 horror magic arrays. The three hundred and sixty magpies reunited into a demon-killing formation. As soon as the demon king came out, a ghost of the demon king appeared on the face of the demon. The devil stepped on a black snake and held a giant axe. Ye Ming was overjoyed, and as soon as he shook the devil, a black light rose into the sky, condensing into a demon entity. This demon king is 100 meters tall and has a martial arts-level combat power, but obediently kneels in front of Ye Ming. Then he yelled, "Go around for a week and see where there are more monsters." The demon king responded and turned into a magic light, and the speed exceeded ten times the speed of sound, like lightning. Beimingdao: "This demon demon is really good. Regardless of how powerful the monsters are, it must be controlled by the owner. And the strength of the master does not affect the growth of the demon demon, which is very rare." Ye Ming said: "You''re not entirely right. I''m just catching some weak monsters now. These monsters can only support the demon king to kill the array at most. If I want to consolidate the large group of magic, I must catch stronger monsters to support it. " Bei Ming: "What is the master''s plan to keep raising the demon god, or even get rid of the demon here?" Ye Ming shook his head: "I just want to know more about the demon domain. As for eradicating things like the devil, I''m afraid I can''t do it. Even if it can be done, it will take a long time here, I don''t have the effort." The two were talking. As soon as he was in his heart, the demon flew back again, carrying a girl in his hand, and he was fifteen or sixteen years old. He was undressed and very handsome. He was already in a coma. Ye Ming was startled and shouted, "Where did you catch the woman?" The demon king spontaneously formed a very low wisdom, and hummed in reply: "Master, during my inspection, this man hit me, and I stunned him and brought it to the master." Ye Ming quickly took out a woman''s clothes to put on the girl, and then checked her injuries. Fortunately, she was not seriously injured, she was just in a coma. He quickly collected the demon king, and then swallowed the girl with a refreshing elixir. After a moment, the young girl woke up waking up. She screamed as soon as she saw Ye Ming. She slammed Ye Ming''s mouth and ran away. Ye Ming was so angry that he said, "Why did you hit someone?" Only then did he see the girl panicking, but she couldn''t avoid it when she was disoriented. The girl looked at the clothes on her body, and then she was slightly relieved, and asked, "Who are you? What about the monster?" Ye Ming said, "I was driven away by that monster." The girl blushed: "Did you save me?" Ye Ming sneered: "What do you say?" The girl was very embarrassed and Yiming Mingyue said, "Sorry, I shouldn''t hit you just now." Ye Ming snorted and said nothing. The girl continued: "I was just bathing in the pool just now, and a demon broke in suddenly. I was not his opponent, and I was knocked out as soon as I shot. I was not ... undressed at the time. Ye Ming coughed and said, "I wear the clothes on you, but you can rest assured that I don''t do anything other than clothes." The girl blushed and said, "Thank you, my name is Xiaoxian." Ye Ming asked, "Why are you in the Demon Realm? Where did you come from?" Xiaoxian wondered: "You said this is the demon realm? We call it" the land of gods and demons "." Ye Ming was surprised. Is it a big world like Tianyuan continent? Xiaoxian asked again, "Who are you? Why call it the Demon Domain?" Ye Ming naturally didn''t dare to tell the truth, saying: "My name is Ye Ming, a foreigner has just come here. People on our side, call the demon continent a demon domain." Xiaoxian thoughtfully said: "It makes sense to say so, for the past ten thousand years, the living area of ??people in our fairyland has been compressed to become smaller and smaller." Ye Mingyi said: "Sendao people?" Xiaoxian asked strangely: "Yeah, aren''t you the middle man in Xiandao ~ www.novelhall.com ~ The first book of Wang Fiction Chapter 256： Aura Reiki www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! When asked, she nodded and said, "It should be counted." Xiaoxian looked at Ye Ming with a strange look, and said, "Should you not be a Buddhist Taoist?" Ye Ming was surprised. There is a Buddhist tradition here? She smiled awkwardly and said, "I came from a small place. People in my hometown don''t know much about the situation outside. Can you tell me, what''s happening on our continent?" Xiaoxian suddenly realized, "We are surrounded by monsters in the fairy path, and indeed some people will lose their heritage." After that, she explained the general situation of the magic land. Xiaoxian''s words, some even surprised Beiming. According to Xiaoxian, a long, long time ago, there was a vast expanse of land suspended in the universe. That land is oval, with countless beings living on the surface, and has created countless brilliant civilizations. People on the demon continent call the oval land the ancestral land. No one knows how the ancestral land was born, only that at the most glorious moment of many civilizations, the ancestral land of the ancestral land suddenly exploded into countless fragments, scattered in the void. Some of these larger pieces form a big world after another, and the demon continent is one of them. Some small fragments form stars, planets, and even dust. Of course, there are some larger fragments that retain a more complete heritage of civilization, thus forming the ancestral land of civilization. The ancestral land of civilization is many times larger than the general big world, and it is called the ancestral realm. Each piece of debris is located in a different position in the void. Due to the chaos of time and space, they are separated not only by space but also by time. The land of gods and demons is a forgotten fragment. It has never contacted the outside world since ancient times. The people and demons above have always lived on it. On the land of gods and demons, there were originally only demons and immortal civilizations. But later, with the emergence of the devil, the living space of people in Xiandao was continuously compressed, and the space occupied now is less than one tenth. Many people are worried that after a few years, humans are afraid of extinction. Ye Ming interrupted her and asked, "So, this continent should be called the fairy land, why is it the land of gods and demons?" Xiaoxian smiled bitterly: "Because there are several powerful gods on the demon continent, if they had not been against the devil, we in the immortal Tao would have been dead." Ye Ming suddenly remembered that this **** seemed to be a state of life pursued by all beings, but how could this level of life be born? He said this question, but did not expect Xiaoxian to give him the answer. "Do nt you know that? God is the ultimate way." Xiaoxian looked at him strangely. "Whether it''s the practice of immortality or the magic, in the end, we must borrow the experience of **** practice and possess the body of **** That way, we will have a long life and pursue a deeper Tao. Ye Ming was surprised to ask, "What do you mean, no matter which civilization''s cultivation path, you must eventually become a **** in order to preach?" "Of course, this is common sense!" Xiaoxian said, "It seems you really don''t know anything." Ye Ming thought for a while, and then asked, "Since those gods are fighting against the deities, why are the living spaces of people in Xiandao still being compressed?" Xiaoxian smiled bitterly: "Because the gods don''t seem to like the people in Xiandao, and no one in Xianzhong has become a **** yet." "You mean, the gods don''t want Xiandao to grow, right? But don''t let Xiandao all die?" Xiaoxian nodded: "It should be so." Ye Ming narrowed his eyes: "Everything happens for a reason. What is the reason for this?" Do you know? Xiaoxian shook her head: "Where do I know this?" Then she waved her hand, "You can ask questions later, it''s dangerous here, I''ll take you back to our tribe." Ye Ming asked strangely, "Back to the tribe? Do you live in tribal communities?" Xiaoxian Road: "Yeah, otherwise what? We in Xiandao divide into countless tribes, scattered scattered everywhere." Ye Ming shook his head: "Why not let all the tribes unite? Everyone should work together so that the monsters can be destroyed." Xiaoxian said: "That is impossible. Every tribe has its own interests. Unless someone becomes a god, it is impossible to unify everyone''s opinions. Besides, the gods do not want us to be like that, they are more willing to keep us This state. " Bei Ming immediately said: "Master, here the gods must have a plot. These so-called immortals are afraid of being used chess pieces." As an outsider, Ye Ming also vaguely speculated, and said, "Okay, let''s go to your tribe." Xiaoxian''s tribe is not far away, it will be more than an hour. It was a cottage built in a valley. The situation inside the cottage is absolutely different from the outside. There was a gray scene outside, but the valley was lined with trees and birds, and the flowers were fragrant. It was two worlds. Seeing Ye Ming''s surprised look, Xiaoxian laughed and said, "Our tribe is beautiful? It''s so ugly because it''s polluted by magic gas outside. And we have isolated the magic array of magic gas from outside the tribe. It is impossible to enter. " Ye Ming was not surprised by how beautiful the scene was here, but was shocked by his feelings. At this moment, he felt that there was a very high level of heaven and earth aura around him, which was very different from the five elements aura of Tianyuan continent, and very rich. " He took Xiaoxian and asked in surprise: "There are so many auras here!" Xiaoxian looks a little strange to you, saying, "Isn''t the God and Demon Continent always doing this? Although the piece of God and Demon Continent is not a big ancestor, it belongs to the core zone, so the aura level it carries is very high." "Aura has a level?" Ye Ming stunned. "Of course. Therefore, it is said that there were 3,000 auras in the ancestral area of ??the year. Some of these auras were low-level and some high-level. The ''mixed-element aura'' contained in our demon continent is very high-level. Top ten in Reiki. "Xiaoxian proudly said. Ye Ming: "What are the benefits of reiki?" I did nt know he asked, Xiaoxian started to sigh again: "To be honest, except for our longer life, it is really not good. Because the higher the level of absorbed aura, the harder it is to break through the realm, otherwise we will also There is no one god. " The two were talking, and a young man rushed forward, shouting happily: "Xiaoxian, you are finally back, I am all worried about death!" Xiaoxian glanced at the other side and said, "Brother Yuer, this is my life-saving benefactor. I was chased and killed by the demon. If it weren''t for this benefactor, I wouldn''t be back." The young man was taken aback and bowed to Ye Ming: "Thank you brother!" Ye Ming said: "You don''t need to be polite. It is the right thing to save people." The young man stretched out his hand and said, "Please sit at your brother''s house, and the two of us would like to thank you!" Chapter 257： Acquisition of Mixed Stone www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! After the two entered the tribe, Ye Ming felt very primitive here. The houses were all made of thatched and wood, and the time was not long, at most a few years. From this he reasoned that these people should be relocated often because of the invasion of monsters. He was invited into the house by young people, and Xiaoxian''s parents came out to greet him, and he was very grateful to him during the talk. After a few chats, Ye Ming shifted the topic and asked, "Should there be a lot of spirits in the land of gods and monsters?" The young man named Yuer laughed: "Of course. Now, a large area is contaminated by magic gas. If we don''t store some spirit stones, I''m afraid it will be difficult to practice." Ye Ming smiled: "I haven''t seen Lingshi yet, I don''t know what it looks like." The young fish immediately took a fist-sized stone from the back room and laughed, "This is an ordinary elementary spirit stone, and I have a lot in my hand." When Ye Ming moved in his heart, he took the aura and took a look. He realized that it was a relatively pure crystal of mixed aura. He asked, "So there are more advanced spirits?" Yuer nodded and said, "That is of course. There are medium-level spirit stone, high-level spirit stone, black-level spirit stone, and sky-level spirit stone. The most are primary spirit stones. " Bei Ming immediately said excitedly: "Master, buy these spirit stones in large quantities! The master will use this aura to cultivate in the future!" Ye Ming: "They say that this kind of aura will make the cultivation process very difficult." "Anyway, as long as the master has enough resources, cultivation is not a problem." Beimingdao, "This is the top ten advanced auras, and you must not miss the opportunity! After the completion, it will be much more powerful than the five elements aura!" Ye Ming thought for a while and said, "Just what do I exchange for this kind of spirit?" Bei Ming: "Nineth-level rune money! Nine-level rune money itself is very powerful and can enhance their combat effectiveness." With a movement in his heart, Ye Ming tentatively took out a ninth-level rune money and laughed, "Brother, do you recognize this kind of thing?" Yuer took it and looked at it, and said in surprise: "Xianfu?" Ye Ming said: "Almost." The fish immediately input a ray of fairy spirit into it, and then they heard the sound of "bang", and the charm immediately burst into a brilliant light. He was taken aback and quickly threw Fu Qian out. When I saw a ray of light, flying in a vertical and horizontal direction, the hills not far away were blown into a mess and a huge thunderous sound was made in a moment. Yuer said in shock: "So strong destructive power! Brother, where did you get these fairy charms?" Ye Ming was also surprised, he did not expect that the other party would use the Yuanyuan aura to urge the nine-level rune money, and such a powerful power would erupt. Just now, you can definitely hurt Wu Jun, and even say kill! It seems that the higher level of aura stimulates Fuqian more strongly. "It was uploaded by our ancestors, and I still have a lot." Ye Ming asked tentatively, "I don''t know, can I use it to exchange some spiritual stones?" Yuer was overjoyed: "Would you like to exchange it? Great! This kind of rune money, I want as much as you want!" Ye Ming calmed his face and said, "I don''t know how to talk about prices?" Yuer groaned: "The blow just now is enough to kill a very powerful monster. So, let''s use ten elementary spirit stones for another fairy charm. Can you see it?" A nine-level rune money is worth about one thousand and eight hundred Valkyrie coins, which means that a mixed Yuan Lingshi will sell one hundred and eighty Valkyrie coins, which is not a low price. He deliberately turned his face up and said, "Brother, can you have more?" Yuer said helplessly: "Our tribe has limited spirit stones, and it is impossible to exchange too much." Ye Ming laughed: "Since your tribe needs such axe, then other tribes must also need it very much, right?" Yuer nodded: "Of course, the monsters are terrific. Everyone wants to buy some magic charms to defend themselves." Ye Ming thought about it, and said, "Your brother, do you think this is good, a fairy charm, twelve elementary spirit stones. You brother can talk to the outside tribe, and I want to exchange a lot of this stone. My brother is very good. He can talk about the price of thirteen spirit stones. I only charge twelve. The remaining one belongs to your tribe. " The fish was not stupid, immediately felt that this was a way to make money, and readily agreed. Ye Ming first exchanged 10,000 rune money for 120,000 elementary spirit stones, and immediately stayed in the tribe to cultivate and absorb more advanced mixed Yuan aura. On the other side, the fish went to other tribes with great interest. In a thatched house dedicated to his practice, Ye Ming sat cross-legged, his heart turned toward the sky, trying to sense the aura of mixed elements. According to the truth, his spiritual roots are five elements spiritual roots, not mixed elemental spiritual roots, so he cannot absorb this advanced aura. Unexpectedly, he sensed the Yuanyuan Aura very smoothly, and led them into his meridians, blending with Qi Jin. He is a first-level martial arts master, with a vigorous fusion of five auras, including gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. At this moment, he added an additional Aura of Aura, which is equivalent to a vigorous energy, amalgamating six Auras. Blended Yuan Aura blended with Qi Jin. He immediately felt that his strength was rising steadily. Before he fully integrated, he easily overwhelmed the five five-element Auras, ranking first. Moreover, the following cultivation does not seem to be difficult, but it is very smooth. It seems to be smoother than the fusion of the Five Elements Aura at that time. Ye Ming asked in amazement: "Beijing, I obviously don''t have a mixed spiritual root. Why is cultivation so smooth?" Beimingdao: "The owner has chaotic blood, which seems to fit a variety of heaven and earth aura." Ye Ming thinks more lazily, concentrates on cultivation, and in about three days or so blends into a mixed Yuanyuan aura. The addition of Hunyuan Aura has doubled his power slightly more. It turned out that his strength was 1.6 million kilograms, and now properly exceeds 3 million kilograms! Strength soars! Three days later, the fish also returned. When he found Ye Ming, his face was filled with joy, and he said, "Brother, the business is over. Most of the nearby tribes agree on the price of the 13 primary spirit stones!" Ye Ming smiled, "So congratulations, Brother Yuer." Then he took out all the ninth-level rune money on his body, about 60,000 pieces, and requested that all be replaced with spirit stones, which can be exchanged for about 720,000 pieces! These 720,000 spirit stones are enough for him to cultivate for a long time. Yuer took people to the various tribes to exchange spirit stones, Ye Ming was not idle, took the gods and enchantments, and continued to capture the monsters everywhere. He has more than doubled his strength, and made the gods and maggots more happy. Every day, he has a lot of gains. Within a month, he has nine demon kings to kill. On this day, the messenger on his body lightened, and Yi Xianyi''s voice came from it: "Ye Ming, return quickly!" Ye Ming was startled, what happened outside? He then hurriedly brought 120,000 spirit stones, bid farewell to the tribe of Yuer and Xiaoxian, and directly urged the amulet given by Yi Xiantian. Chapter 258： Qicheng Qianzhuang www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! When he appeared in front of Yi Xiantian, Yi Xiantian was located in the city''s main government house, his expression was very serious. "Master, what happened?" His man asked quickly as soon as he came out. Yi Xiantian sighed and said: "A major event happened. The Qinglong dynasty defeated ''the great world'' and lost heavily!" Ye Ming froze, never thinking about it. He thought about it and asked, "Master, hasn''t the Qinglong army always been invincible? What happened this time?" Yi Xiantian said: "The infinite world is dominated by Shinto, which is full of infinite aura, and there are many gods. The Qinglong army originally wanted to kill the gods, but at this time, a group of demon suddenly appeared, and the infinite world The gods attacked the Blue Dragon Army. In this battle, except for a small number of Valkyrie-level strong men, the rest of the army was overwhelmed! It was all the elite of the Blue Dragon Dynasty. After this battle, the Blue Dragon Dynasty was afraid for a long time. No one has the ability to continue to open up territory. Don''t even watch out for the invasion of the other four dynasties. " After hearing Yi Xiantian''s words, Ye Ming realized the danger of the matter and asked, "Master, does this matter affect my yin and yang teaching?" "The impact is not limited to the Yin-Yang religion. This matter is extremely implicated, so I was anxious to call you up as a teacher." Yi Xiantian was anxious, not even in the mood to ask the situation in the magic cave. He thought for a while, and said, "Baoguang For the affairs of the city, you leave it to the people below to take care of it, return to Dongqi College as soon as possible, and finally enter Qinglong College. " Ye Mingqi said: "Why is Master so anxious? Have to enter the Qinglong College quickly?" Yi Xiantian said: "The entire army of the Qinglong Army is annihilated, and the army lacks a large number of officers and soldiers. It is bound to be selected from major colleges. This is an opportunity for you and you must seize it. You must understand that the future trend is to The sky is expanding outside. " When Ye Ming moved, he explained the situation in the demon continent and said, "Master, it seems that the five dynasties have already understood the origin of the Tianyuan continent, and they know the origin of the ancestral land, otherwise they would not desperately expand like this. . " Yi Xiantian nodded: "Yeah, although the Tianyuan continent is huge, it can be placed in the entire void universe, what is it? The true strong man in the future must not have grown up on the Tianyuan continent, but in Tiantiantian. You Only by entering the army will you have the opportunity to enter the sky. " Ye Ming nodded: "In this case, I will leave it to Yuxianxian for the time being, and go to Dongqi College first." Yi Xiantian: "For the bankruptcy, the division will help you watch. If you enter the army in the future, no money will not work. If the bankruptcy is as you said, it will be of great help to you. Leading troops to fight In the final analysis, it''s money. " In this way, after Ye Ming delivered all the things in Qianzhuang, he built a teleportation array in the city''s main government house. With this teleportation array, if something happens to Baoguang City, he can quickly return here. In the future, he will build teleportation arrays in each bank to facilitate the transportation of silver money. When Ye Ming entered Dongqi College, he didn''t feel anything different from usual. He first met Yan Ruyu and Zhang Heng, who practiced the "Three Dead Corpses" and "Monster Fairy" with rapid progress, and are now both strong men in the martial arts. Especially Zhang Heng, he has made several Wujun-level corpses. The three were sitting in Ye Ming''s villa, which was sent by Zhang Heng''s father. Zhang Hengdao: "Brother, you may not know something. The big match between the colleges was cancelled. It was an order given by the emperor Qinglong himself." Ye Ming''s heart moved: "Is there anything else?" "There is a prerequisite for Qinglong College to expand enrollment this year. All those who enter Qinglong College must join the military and serve the country." Yan Ruyu''s eyes flashed with wisdom. "So I feel that for us, It''s a huge opportunity. " Zhang Heng: "How do you say this?" Yan Ruyu smiled slightly and said, "It''s very simple. The military power of the Qinglong dynasty is in the hands of major nobles, families, and royal families. Now that they have lost so many soldiers, they can only dissatisfaction with their own strength. Recruitment was opened. With our ability, once it enters the Qinglong army, it won''t take long for us to obtain merits. " Zhang Heng: "Even if what you said is true? We haven''t even enrolled at Qinglong College. Even if we do, we have to graduate before we can join the army? That''s at least two or three years later." Yan Ruyu said lightly: "I am confident that I will break through to Wu Zong in two years, and I will be able to join the army at that time." Zhang Heng looked at Ye Ming and asked what he meant. Ye Ming said lightly: "Take a step and look at it, as long as we have the strength, the opportunities will never be less. Moreover, I feel that things will not be so simple." The best way is to wait and see. Ye Ming then met with the host Li Chunfeng and several vice presidents. From their mouth, he knew that within one month, Dongqi College would send a group of students to enter Qinglong College for further studies. Due to the limited number of places this time, the competition will be very fierce, and even some families, big religions, and ancestors have come to the door one after another, hoping for one or two more places. In this regard, he was not in a hurry, because he knew that no matter how many places there were, the three of them would be indispensable. Therefore, he decided to use this time to open a high bank in Qicheng and hand it over to Bao Fanfan. He didn''t expect much from Qicheng''s money house, as long as it could run normally, he was satisfied. Since there are no requirements, Bao Fanfan can definitely win. And he greeted the Yin Yang group, and Murong Xuejiao and others will fully support Bao Fan. Furthermore, the Yin-Yang religion has a strong power in Qicheng, and he can borrow it. After all, the banker was not the only one. The yin and yang religion accounted for the majority. In the early stage, Ye Ming even transferred Cui Jingang and Zheng Yiping from Baoguang City to help Bao Fanfan build a money bank. From site selection, to opening a store, to recruiting staff, he did not directly intervene, all by Bao Fanfan. The performance of the three made him very satisfied, and it felt like the bank could continue to operate even if he was not there. Naturally, he also built a teleportation array in the bank. This teleportation array is connected to the treasure house of Baoguang City. It only needs to consume some Wushen coins, and they can come and go at will. Originally, Ye Ming thought he could wait quietly until he entered Qinglong College, but he was wrong, and a lot of troubles came to him one after another. The purpose of the other party was only one, and that was to take his place! Chapter 259： Grandson of the prince www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! On this day, he was attacking the second-level martial artist in the villa, and suddenly heard the door "bang" was smashed, a proud and cold voice sounded: "Who is Ye Ming?" Zhang Heng and Yan Ruyu have practiced in Ye Ming''s villa these days. When they heard the words, they went out and saw a young man with their backs facing them, a pair of pale golden hands on their backs, their backs straight. Zhang Heng''s eyebrows were upright and he asked sharply, "Which of the wild species did you leak out of, do you dare your mother to run wild on Lao Tzu''s head?" His words were very vulgar, and the young man suddenly became furious, turned abruptly, and said, "You look for death!" As soon as he turned around, Zhang Hengke recognized it and sneered, "You are the Prince Prince who has recently joined Dongqi College?" "Yes! You have some eyesight. But you were disrespectful to Prince Ben just now, and I must kill you!" Prince Black Dragon proudly said. At this time, two more Wu Zong walked in and stood on his left and right. They should be his followers. Ye Ming also came out at this time. He heard all the words before, and asked coldly, "I''m Ye Ming. What are you looking for?" As soon as Prince Black saw Ye Ming''s appearance, he temporarily set Zhang Heng aside and stared at Ye Ming. "Prince Ben is looking for you. There is one thing to discuss with you. I will give you enough money, and you will enter Qinglong College. The place is transferred to me. " Zhang Heng was so angry that he would start to jump and be pulled by Ye Ming. Ye Ming said lightly: "Many things in this world can be sold, and of course the places at Qinglong College are also available. Of course, I can sell them to you as long as the price is right." Prince Heilong was overjoyed and laughed: "You are a good person who knows the practice, maybe we can be friends. What about the price, I''ll give you a million Valkyrie coins, what?" Ye Ming didn''t talk, he asked Zhang Heng: "Zhang Heng, if you want to sell a place at Qinglong College, how much will you quote?" Zhang Heng smiled, "Hey, Qinglong College can''t be entered with money. I don''t know how many royal relatives are blocked out of the door, so the price must not be low. If there is no one billion Valkyrie coins, don''t forget!" "What? One billion Valkyrie coins? Why don''t you grab them!" Prince Black Dragon was furious, let alone one billion, he couldn''t afford even one hundred million. That''s Valkyrie Coin! A Valkyrie coin is enough for an ordinary person to live beautifully for several years! Ye Ming said lightly: "Everything has a price. If you can''t afford it, you don''t need to talk about it." Prince Heilong said angrily, "Boy, don''t give shame to your face. I only give it a million, and you don''t have a penny, you have to sell it, you have to sell it!" Ye Ming narrowed his eyes: "Oh? You have to sell if you don''t sell? Well, I''ll see how you can make me sell." As soon as Prince Heilong waved his hand, the two Wu Zong rushed to Ye Ming immediately. Zhang Heng and Yan Ruyu just wanted to take a shot, Ye Mingyang showed a shot. The enchantment swelled with anger, and the two rays of black light fell, entwining the two martial arts. That black light is so powerful that even Wujun can''t stand it, let alone Wuzong? "Click!" The two Wu Zong screamed again and again, and their bones were severed by Hei Guang. Prince Black Dragon was startled, and the lightning retreated. He was fast and Zhang Heng was faster. He blocked the door first, and said in a yin, "Yeah, you **** broke the door of my house. Gamble money first!" Prince Heilong knew that when he encountered a hard idea, he thought he would bring two Wu Zongs and easily take down Ye Ming. How could he know that the opponent had such a powerful weapon in his hands that even Wu Zong could not carry it. He was not a fool, and hurriedly laughed: "I was reckless before, and I paid for this gate." Ye Ming did not kill two Wu Zong, he asked Yan Ruyu: "How much is our door worth?" Yan Ruyu solemnly said, "This gate has a long history, and it took a lot of ten million Valkyrie coins to build it." Ye Ming nodded and said, "Give you a depreciation. Give it 25 million." Prince Black Dragon almost spit out old blood, a gate of 25 million? Is this the most expensive door in the world? But he knew that if he didn''t pay so much money today, Ye Ming might kill him. The origin of the other party is not simple, his identity as Prince Heilong can''t scare the other party. He had no choice but to grit his teeth and remove 25 million Valkyrie coins from his body, and respectfully handed them to Ye Ming. Ye Ming asked Zhang Heng to collect the money, walked over and patted him on the shoulder, and said, "Classmate, it s not right to hit someone''s door if you are a man. Fortunately the person you meet is me. It makes sense to kill you on the spot, right? " Prince Heilong wanted to cry, but nodded again and again, indicating that Ye Ming was right. Ye Ming said: "Okay, not as an example, I''ll spare you this time, let''s go." After that, he let go of two Wu Zong, and three people left the villa in embarrassment. As soon as the other party was gone, Zhang Hengdao said, "Brother, why let him go? I''ll just kill him. Heilong teaches how to fart!" Ye Ming: "Right now we are opening a money bank, and things are not good or terrible. Such things are just the beginning. More people will come to your door. The place of Qinglong College is too attractive." Sure enough, Prince Heilong did not go long, and three members of the Golden Family came to Ye Ming one after another, hoping that he could transfer the places he entered into Qinglong College. In the end, those people gave up because Ye Ming bid too high. Those who want to get places, although rejected, they can''t take Ye Ming. Until the next afternoon, a young man visited Ye Ming. The young man wore a bright yellow robe with hair as long as his shoulders, and a small pigtail in the back. His temperament is much colder than that of the black dragon prince, and even when looking at Ye Ming, he did not turn his head, but looked sideways, as if someone like Ye Ming was not worth him to turn his head. Zhang Heng was so happy that he was about to scold someone. Ye Ming stopped him and asked, "Who is coming?" The yellow robe youth said lightly: "My surname is wind." The surname of Feng is the surname of the emperor. The Qinglong Emperor is surnamed Feng, no wonder the other is so proud. Ye Ming didn''t answer him, and said deliberately: "So you are Feng, what is your name?" The yellow robe youth showed an angry face, and finally began to look straight at Ye Ming: "Boy, don''t make mistakes! Let me tell you the truth, I am the grandson of Prince Yong. I heard that you have a place at Qinglong College, so I came to see you You side. " Ye Ming asked strangely: "It seems that you are the grandson of the prince and it has nothing to do with me? I have a quota, and it seems to have nothing to do with you, right?" The Huangpao youth snorted coldly: "As long as you give me a place, I can give you some compensation. But if you don''t, even if you enter Qinglong College, life there will never be satisfactory, okay? " "I don''t understand!" Ye Ming said indifferently. "I don''t want to understand. If nothing is wrong, please leave immediately. I''m not interested in talking nonsense with you!" Chapter 260： Dongdu www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The yellow robe youth looked cold and said in a dark voice: "Do you know how fierce the competition of Qinglong College? Every year, a large number of students die in the challenge. Although you are a genius of Dongqi College, you can come to Qinglong College. neither!" Ye Ming sneered, and said impatiently: "How am I at Qinglong College? I have half a relationship with you? Get out of here!" "Bold! Dare to be rude to Wang Sun!" A domineering thought shrouded the audience, and a man in black robe fell from the sky with a shout. His triangular eyes were cold and cold, and his expression was very cold. Wujun! Ye Ming''s face changed slightly. The yellow robe youth snorted coldly: "It seems that you don''t see the coffin or cry, tell you the truth, you must hand over this quota!" Ye Ming ignored Wu Jun, and he asked Zhang Heng, "Where is this?" Zhang Hengdao: "Back to Brother, this is Dongqi College." Ye Ming had a strange expression on his face: "Someone dared to go to Dongqi College to grab something? The courage is really too great." Speaking of this, he made a long whistle, his voice uttered through the entire Dongqi College. The young man in the yellow robe changed his face and yelled, "You look for death!" The Wujun then sneered, but before he took a shot, a huge palm of light flew from a distance, and "banged" with a sound to pull the Wujun out of the college, it felt like a fly was photographed. Vaguely, Ye Ming heard a scream, and it was estimated that Wujun was not badly injured. Huangpao youth stayed, who shot? The bare hand disappeared, and a majestic voice said, "Feng Yuanji, if you dare to be extravagant, this seat will expel you from Dongqi College!" It was the voice of Qian Fei, the vice president, who obviously also shot. The young man in the yellow robe had a blue complexion. In fact, he did not know Ye Ming''s status in Dongqi College, otherwise he would never dare to bring Wujun to threaten him. Ye Ming clenched his fists: "Thank you for your help." Qian Feidao: "Ye Ming, whoever grabs your place, let him come to see me!" "Yes," Ye Ming said. The Huangpao Youth felt very shameless at this moment. He stared at Ye Ming and said, "I remember you!" After that, he walked away. "Stupid hanging!" Zhang Heng spit on the ground, "Is Wang Sun great?" Ye Ming was really annoyed in his heart. He couldn''t figure out why these people wanted to make his idea. Does he look so bullied? He expressed this idea, and Yan Ruyu laughed, "The replacement of old and new in Dongqi College is fast. You haven''t appeared for a long time. Many people have long forgotten you and think you are the best one. Ye Ming smiled bitterly, thinking about it too. Some time ago, he was anonymous because of Haotian education. The first name on Qianlong s list was afraid he would be forgotten. For a few days, no one came to disturb Ye Ming again, and he could finally practice quietly. Time is slowly approaching, and there are three days to go to Qinglong College. Ye Ming decided to let the Tongli Qianzhuang of Qicheng stabilize before leaving. To this end, he decided to visit the owner of the college, hoping to use the reputation of Dongqi College to further develop the bank. Dongqi Yuan has a high status as a master and is a martial arts-level power, which is difficult for most people to see. However, as a true disciple, Ye Ming was very well regarded, and it was not difficult to see Li Chunfeng. Li Chunfeng is very busy these days. He wants to finalize the place to enter Qinglong College. This time, Qinglong College received three hundred places. To whom these places should be given, it was a headache, and it attracted countless forces. When Ye Ming saw Li Chunfeng, the other side frowned, and seemed to be worried. He stepped forward and saw: "The disciples have met the owner." Li Chunfeng waved his hand: "Ye Ming, are you asking me something? Could someone have taken your place again?" Ye Ming: "That''s not true. I asked the owner to discuss a thing." Li Chunfeng laughed: "Discuss things with me? Okay, let''s hear." Ye Ming then explained the specific situation of Tongli Qianzhuang, and then said, "I hope to borrow the reputation of Dongqi College to establish credit for Tongli Qianzhuang. After all, Dongqi College is the core of Qi City, and the letter of the college is used as a guarantee. Qi People in the city will trust us. " Li Chunfeng can achieve martial arts, and his wisdom is very comparable. He pondered for a moment and said, "Tongli Bank has a very clever means of making money, and it is absolutely amazing to borrow eggs from chickens. However, if Dongqi College guarantees credit for you, you can get What''s the benefit? " "Dividends." Ye Ming said, "East Qi College can get 30% bonus every year. If Qicheng''s money bank can make one million, it will be distributed to Dongqi College thirty thousand." Li Chunfeng asked curiously: "Then what do you estimate, the annual profit of Qianzhuang?" Ye Ming: "It will not be too much in the early stage, but as the business grows, I believe that the profits of tens of billions of Wushen coins every year are still there." Li Chunfeng was taken aback. Dongqi College''s annual income was only three or four billion wushen coins. After spending it, there was almost nothing left. He turned his mind and said, "30% of the profits are too small. If 40% of the profits, Dongqi College can help Tongli Bank with all its strength." Ye Ming was in a dilemma: "The principal, the major shareholder of Qianzhuang is the Yin Yang religion. If it is 40%, the leader must not agree. This is good, how about one-third of the dividend? In this way, Dongqi College can get dozens of years each year. Billion Valkyrie coins, that''s not a small amount. " Li Chunfeng laughed: "Okay, one third is one third. I will send competent people to take charge of this matter, and let the money bank run as quickly as possible." Hearing Li Chunfeng''s promise, Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief, and then said a few words before leaving. Later, the two parties must sign an agreement. At that time, the senior management of Dongqi College and Yinyang Church must be present at the same time. The next day, the prince of Yin and Yang went to Dongqi College, signed a contract with the college side, and officially confirmed the cooperative relationship. In the future, Dongqi College will fully assist Tongli Bank in starting its business, and Tongli Bank will share one-third of the profits to Dongqi College. This agreement is valid for ten years. After ten years, Tongli Qianzhuang has gained its own fame and credibility. At that time, the support of the college was no longer needed. Two days passed, Li Chunfeng personally led 300 students to Qinglong College. The method of martial arts is naturally extraordinary. Everyone just feels that the scenery is changing. It didn''t take long for them to come to Qinglong City, the capital of the Qinglong Dynasty. There are five dynasties in the Tianyuan continent, and naturally there are five capitals: East, South, North, West, and Central. The population of the five major cities is more than one billion. Take East as an example. The population is about two billion. It is five thousand miles from east to west and three thousand miles from north to south. The entire east is divided into three hundred fan-shaped areas by thirty ring roads and ten main streets radiating from the center. Each area has a population of about six or seven million. The closer to the central area, the higher the land price. However, even in the most remote places, even in the cities outside the 30th Ring Road, the price of an ordinary yard is more than 100,000 Wuzun coins. As for the store, it is expensive, and it will cost millions of Wuzun coins at every turn. The price of land will double every time a ring road goes in. When you reach the middle ring roads, almost all of them are sky-high. Ordinary people are not eligible to live there. Pro-countries are in control. A group of people flew in the air, looking down at the entire East Capital, their hearts were extremely shocked. But before admiring enough, the group suddenly landed and appeared in front of a magnificent archway. Behind that archway, there was a dysphoria that kept rolling. Li Chunfeng issued a token to everyone, saying: "This is a teleportation team that enters Qinglong College. With tokens, you can enter it. People in Qinglong College will conduct an admission test for you. Those who do not meet will be punished Cull, so everyone can''t be careless. " After that, his people disappeared. Three hundred students, look at me, I look at you, and walk towards the light curtain. After entering the light curtain, the light and shadow changed and entered another place. At this moment everyone was standing on a plain surrounded by endless grasslands. And not only did they show up with 300 people, other colleges and influencers also arrived, one in the east and one in the west, with tens of thousands. Chapter 261： Six Great Gods www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The three hundred people from Dongqi College were gathered together to practice low and high training. Most of them were martial arts and great martial arts. Of course, there were also warriors and martial arts. Others are also roughly the same. It seems that the students recruited by Qinglong College cannot be more than Wu Zong. "What do you mean? Let us hang here without sending someone to greet you?" Someone cried out loudly with dissatisfaction. These people are all geniuses from various forces. They are arrogant and proud. Even if they are Qinglong College, some people don''t take them seriously. At this moment, a divine light fell in the air, condensing adult-shaped light and shadow. The light and shadow looked like an old man. His eyes were cold, his expression was severe, and he said in a deep voice: "Everyone listen, there are one million demon living on the grassland Wolf. Next, the devil wolf will attack you, all you have to do is to survive. The injured person will be expelled immediately and lose his qualification to enter the Qinglong Academy! " After that, the light and shadow disappeared. The tens of thousands of students present looked at each other, one million wolf? At this moment, the black wolf appeared in all directions, persecuted towards everyone. These wolves are two meters away, with sharp teeth and enchanting feelings. In the elders'' hall of Qinglong College, six faint shadows stood there quietly, and in front of them there was a light curtain, which was the scene of tens of thousands of students being besieged by the demon wolf. One of the ghosts said: "Is it too ridiculous to do this? The training of these students is high or low, and their qualifications are good or bad. Those who are bitten by the devil may not be unqualified, and those who are not bitten may not be qualified. " Another virtual shadow said: "Unusual times, only extraordinary means can be used. People who can survive this chaotic situation are more likely to grow into warriors on the battlefield. The former Qinglong Dynasty suffered heavy losses and we must recruit soldiers as soon as possible. .However, thousands of troops are easy to obtain, and it will be difficult to find. If we do not use this method, how can we quickly select generals? Furthermore, the Suzaku dynasty is preparing to attack the heavenly holy land. Genius! " The third phantom faintly said, "We are known as the Six Great Gods of the Qing Dynasty. These years, when we opened up our territories, we will have a world of no greatness. Unexpectedly, we will lose a lot of money at the crucial moment. "Anyway, after our defeat, the Demon Army has turned to attack the Great World. The indigenous people who do not have a great world are not easy to mess with, and they must end up losing both. At that time, we will attack the Great World without further delay." One man. "It''s a pity! Our dynasty is short of soldiers. Otherwise, even if there is a siege of the demon, we can still defeat the victory. The White Tiger dynasty is too abominable, and there is an agreement between the big dynasties. They obviously can rescue us, but deliberately keep the soldiers and sit and watch Our army is annihilated! " "The White Tiger dynasty is ambitious and can''t believe them. Right now, we still accumulate strength as soon as possible to win a big world, Xuantian or Wuji, as long as we have one, our strength will be greatly enhanced." "Yes, if we can sit on a big world, my Qinglong dynasty will soon be able to widen the gap with the other four dynasties." One person said, "At that time, we can mine a lot of resources while migrating there, let us The people of Qinglong increased tenfold, even a hundredfold! " As the six gods will discuss major events, there is already chaos on the prairie, and the devil wolves flock to them, rushing to the students fiercely. The students immediately rebelled, and the martial arts were inferior in strength. Often, they were thrown to the ground in a few face-to-face encounters, and then swept away by a **** of light and went directly to the outside, indicating that they had lost their college places. Ye Ming, Zhang Heng, and Yan Ruyu gathered together to fight the devil wolf. There was no danger in a moment. Most of these monster wolves are at the level of samurai. However, the ants killed more elephants, and seeing more and more demon wolves, even Ye Ming looked at the scalp and numb, the three could only fight and retreat, looking for a safe place. But there are magic wolves in all directions, they have nowhere to hide. "If you continue this way, everyone will be finished." Ye Ming thought in a loud voice, "Dongqi College people listen, everyone listens to my orders and form a defensive array!" The people of Dongqi College were almost nearby. After hearing what he said, some people moved closer immediately, but others were very dissatisfied. "Fuck, you''re a hair! A little warrior, dare to let us listen to your orders?" One person shouted. He was a martial arts lord, walking towards Ye Ming with his eyebrows round and eyebrows, and stretched out his hand to fan Ye Ming''s mouth. "boom!" Ye Ming directly released the **** devil, a ray of black gas fell, locking the Wuzong like a rope. That Wu Zong''s face changed greatly, shouting: "Asshole, what demon method do you use?" "Click!" The black gas struck, and it was seriously injured in an instant. That Wu Zong screamed, and before he could say anything else, he was taken away by a **** of light and thrown outside Qinglong College. It turned out that regardless of being bitten by a demon wolf or being injured by someone else, they would be disqualified. As a result, everyone else at Dongqi College was afraid of Ye Ming. They thought that they were definitely not opponents of the gods and demons, so they obeyed his orders, moved closer to him, and formed a defensive array. However, he inserted the gods and demons in the center, urged them with all his strength, and suddenly tens of thousands of black lights burst out, engulfing the demons and wolves into the trance. These demon wolves also belong to the stream of demons, and can naturally be made into puppets. As a result, the students'' pressure was greatly reduced, and they felt that they had made the right choice. Of course, they were also shocked by Ye Ming''s powerful means. "Eh? What''s that?" A ghost in the elders'' hall said in surprise, "it seems to restrain monsters." "What''s weird about this, we also have the magic treasure in our hands," said another ghost, but he exclaimed as soon as he finished speaking, "No, right, this thing can turn the monster into a war Alas, good baby, good baby! " "After they all pass, we ask the origin of this thing." However, it was said that Ye Ming exerted his best, and there were fewer and fewer magical wolves around him. Later, he was afraid to approach him. The students of other forces have fallen out of luck. More and more people are injured and left, leaving less than half of the original. However, the remaining people were inspired by Ye Ming, and they started to form a defensive formation to resist the attack of the devil wolf. After an hour, only one third of the trainees were left, and the devil wolf was killed a lot, basically unable to break through the defense of the crowd. In particular, Ye Ming, in a short period of time, he refined nearly 100,000 devil wolves, and condensed three additional demon-killing formations, increasing the number of demon-killing formations from nine to twelve. This book originates from reading book Chapter 262： War illusion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The power of the twelve demon kings to fight is undoubtedly very strong, and the devil wolves can no longer approach him, and they are often caught in the puppets by the black blacks hundreds of meters away. Finally, when the number of devil wolves was less than one-third, they receded like a tide, and everyone was relieved. The original tens of thousands of students had only about 10,000 left, and most of them were very tired. At this time, the ghost appeared again, and he said: "Your performance is very bad, more than 30,000 people have only one point left. However, the failed person has nothing to do with you. Next, you have to pass the second test." "What? There are tests? What are we doing! Haven''t we got the place to enter the Qinglong College? Why should we go through the tests? This is so unfair!" The students yelled immediately, and were extremely dissatisfied. The virtual shadow snorted, and the student who spoke was immediately taken away by the light of God, and was immediately disqualified. The rest of the dissatisfied people closed their mouths immediately and never dared to say anything more. Xing Ying continued: "Next you will be sent into a war fantasy, where you will experience death. Yes, all of you will die in the fantasy, of course, not really. Of course, Qinglong Academy will be based on your performance in the fantasy , Assess your potential. After coming out of the illusion, qualified people will directly enter the military academy. " Everyone froze, military college? We obviously came to participate in Qinglong College! The name of the military academy is naturally known to those present. It is a place dedicated to training talents for the military. It is even more difficult to join than the Qinglong Academy. The Xingying explained: "The Qinglong Academy is now in an eventful season, and the army urgently needs a large number of officers, so Qinglong Academy has now been merged into the Military Academy. When you join Qinglong Academy, you are equivalent to joining the Military Academy. The Academy will be based on your performance this time. , Grant you military rank. " The words fell, and a curtain of light fell, and the colorful lights and shadows flew up. Everyone unknowingly entered the illusion. Ye Ming found that there were strange soldiers and officers around him, and everyone was waiting for them. The number was in the millions. On the opposite side, there were also millions of enemy troops, and the war broke out. At this time, Beimingdao said, "Master, the effect of this war fantasy is not under the performance of God. The master happens to take the opportunity to cultivate the Xuantian Baidi sword." Xuantian White Emperor Sword has a total of nine weights. The first six weights are Sword Meaning, Sword Heart, Sword Spirit, Sword Spirit, Sword Realm, and Sword God. At this time, Ye Ming did not even complete the first level of Sword Meaning. At this moment, the drums of war sounded, and the army of the two sides launched the first round of killing under the command of the officer. Ye Ming is like a leaf in the sea. He can only rush forward with the waves to kill the enemy. Holding a sword, he danced a beam of sword light, and the enemies opposite fell down. He is undoubtedly one of the strongest soldiers. However, it was a million troops. There were Wu Zong and even Wu Jun. There were countless masters. One killed and the other killed Ye Ming. Even if the sword is like a **** and martial arts is shocking, he will inevitably hang a lot of colors on his arms, legs, and back. I do nt know how many swords he has hit. Fortunately, his strength is overbearing, and he avoids the vital moments. I don''t know how much blood has been shed, and his body is burning with pain, but he is unmoved, and the light of the sword shines more and more. Xuantian White Emperor Sword takes the meaning of Western Xuantian. The five elements belong to gold, and Jin said that he could be transformed into all forms, and it would be very stable once changed. These feelings, as the killing increased, Ye Ming''s understanding became more and more. When the war ended, Ye Ming s army won. He was so tired that he sat on the ground with his hips panting, and quickly took out the medicine. Without waiting for him to fully recover, the second war began again, this time the overall strength of the enemy army was more powerful, Ye Ming continued to fight deadly with them. The closer he was to death, the deeper he realized the sword. "What is Xuantian Baidi?" Bei Ming asked suddenly. "Everything is nothing but sharp, this is Xuantian Baidi!" He shouted, the sword light changed, and the sword in the enemy''s hands shook. It seemed to be uncontrolled by the sword. Bei Ming: "Congratulations to the master, finally condensed the shape of the sword!" The sword meaning condensed by Ye Ming is exactly the sword meaning of gold. And he can conclude that the sword meaning of Youtian White Emperor sword must be the sword meaning of water; the Juntian Huang Emperor sword must be the sword meaning of earth, and the rest of the Five Elements Swords are the same. The sword meaning is 10%, and the 26 swordsmanships he worked hard to develop before, namely twelve introductory swordsmanships, eight primary swordsmanships, four intermediate swordsmanships, two advanced swordsmanships, actually merged and transformed themselves. Simplified, from millions of tricks to one trick! Twelve introductory swordsmanships, which are split sea swordsmanship, prickly swordsmanship, and finishing swordsmanship; , ɽ , soul-cutting swordsmanship, moyun swordsmanship, penetrating swordsmanship, and bead sword Law, Tilong Sword Technique, Twisting Sword Technique, Snow Sweeping Sword; the eight primary sword techniques are Dry Sword Technique, Kunsha Sword Technique, Lihuo Sword Technique, Howling Sword Technique, Kanshui Sword Technique, Zhenlei Swordsmanship, Genshan Swordsmanship, and Huize Swordsmanship; four intermediate swordsmanships are Sun Swordsmanship, Taiyin Swordsmanship, Shaoyang Swordsmanship, Shaoyin Swordsmanship. As for the two advanced swordsmanships, they are the cathode swordsmanship and anode swordsmanship of Yin and Yang. The twelve basic swordsmanships are transformed into gossip, four elephants, yin and yang, and finally merged into the gold of the five elements to become the true Xuantian Baidi sword! As soon as the sword emperor came out, the world in Ye Ming''s eyes suddenly changed. His moves and tricks had magical trajectories, and the enemy''s moves and tricks also had their trajectories. If he only knew swordsmanship, he might only be able to see these, their trajectories, and not be able to accurately judge their final changes. But he has a seven-element calculus, and a four-nine-thousand-thousand-thousand cause-and-effect ring. Therefore, his swordsmanship is becoming more and more precise, unpredictable, to defeat enemy weapons, cut off the enemy, and weaken the enemy. Often, only a flash of Guanghua was seen, and dozens of soldiers around it became chaotic and became attacking each other. Ye Ming''s sword was not fast. He walked forward as if strolling. Everywhere he went, the blades fell to the ground, a lot of people rolled down, and no one was his enemy. With this strange feeling, his golden sword intention is gradually mature and powerful. In this way, he immediately attracted the strong among the enemy forces. A military general yelled, it was a famous military sect, and he snarled and rushed over. The opponent held a meteor hammer and slammed into Ye Ming. With a slight wave of Ye Ming''s sword, the meteor hammer actually deviated, and at the same time a sword light flew up, and the head of Wu Zong landed. Dazzling martial arts, he was not his enemy! Ye Ming did not know that everyone except him had left the fantasy of war. Most of the others died in the first battle, and very few persisted into the second. But like him, he has been in the second game until now, but he has none. The second battle is nearing completion. I don''t know if it was Ye Ming''s cause or if the army was already strong. This battle actually won again. After trimming, he started the third battle. In the elders'' hall, the six gods will look at each other, one person said: "I did not expect anyone to reach the third game. In fact, the two sides of each game are very balanced. Without their participation, the outcome of the war will necessarily be both. It is a genius to change the war situation on your own! " "It''s a pity that we can''t see the situation in the illusion and don''t know how he did it. Hehe, these are not important, this boy, I want to order." "Why don''t you want such a good seed? Don''t rob someone first, wait until he comes out." The third person laughed: "In order to run the fantasy of war, each hour will consume one billion Valkyrie coins. I''d like to see how much this kid can burn." In the third game, the more Ye Ming fought, the more he felt incompetent, because his own strength could not keep up with the strength of his swordsmanship. It''s like one who knows absolutely nothing about martial arts skills, but the skill is not enough. "It must be broken." As he stretched, he jumped to the end of the army. He has seen for a long time that without his participation, the two sides are equal in strength, and the final outcome is bound to be both. In this case, he had time to be lazy. He sat at the rear of the army, took out the mixed spirit stone practice, and hit the third-level spirit vein. Eight first-level spiritual veins, eighty-one second-level spiritual veins, and three thousand third-level spiritual veins, he must all open up, and then he can turn the river into a river, turn the cave into a lake, and finally the rivers converge to condense the Linghai! In the process, his realm will gradually advance from a first-level martial artist to an eight-level martial artist. In fact, in general, the first-level martial artist condenses one spiritual pulse, the second-level martial artist condenses two spiritual pulse, and so on, and the eighth-level martial artist condenses eight. Little is done like he did. It can be said that Ye Ming''s current strength has far surpassed the eighth-level martial artist, and he is pursuing the ultimate strength of martial arts. Three thousand third-level spirit veins, it is not overnight to open them, so until the end of the war, people on both sides have died, he has only opened about a third of third-level spirit veins, which also added to his previous Number of connections. But even so, his mysteries and veins are undergoing tremendous changes. The mixed Yuanling Stone he brought was consumed by more than 50,000 pieces. He was preparing to continue the fourth game, but he was forcibly pulled out of the fantasy of war. After leaving the illusion, Ye Ming did not see anyone else, but was in a magnificent hall. Six tall phantoms were suspended in midair, seemingly connected with the heavens and earth, magnificent and immense. "Boy, what are you doing in there? Actually let the fantasy of war run for fifteen days. Do you know how much Valkyrie coins we have consumed?" One asked annoyed. Ye Ming quickly met: "Several seniors, after I won three games in it, in the third game, I felt that my strength was inadequate, and I practiced behind, not a waste of time on purpose." "What? Are you practicing in it? Smelly boy, you let the fantasy world run for an additional twelve days, consuming an additional 150 billion Valkyrie coins!" The man said angrily. Ye Ming was startled. Is this too exaggerated? The man explained: "The illusion of war is a magic weapon for training our soldiers. The effect of one day in it is worth ten years of hard work outside, which is why it consumes so much." He hurriedly said, "The junior knew something wrong." "It''s good to know. Others have already entered the college and started studying. Your qualifications are very good. We decided to put you in a ''special class'' for training. Within two years, you will be sent to the ''Sky Ghost Army.''" Chapter 263： Sky ghost army www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming froze, what the **** is the ghost army? He had never heard of it. Bei Ming secretly told him that the Sky Ghost Army was a special army trained by the Qing Dynasty, specializing in assassinations, intelligence, and undercover work, all of which were elites of one million. All of the six dragon generals of the Qinglong dynasty originated from the Heavenly Ghost Army, and even the Qinglong Emperor had received training in the Heavenly Ghost Army that year. Knowing what the Heavenly Ghost Army was, he moved in his heart, and his **** treasure had a magical ability to form. It was not bad to join the Heavenly Ghost Army. In an instant, he thought a lot, and immediately said: "Thanks to the seniors for cultivation, I am willing to join the Sky Ghost Army!" "Well, are you willing to do it? Are you the last one?" One of them said unsatisfactorily. "You train Lao Tzu well, and you will be a teacher one year later. Do you know?" Ye Ming couldn''t help asking: "Senior, will I join the army directly in one year?" "That''s right. Today''s world without chaos is in chaos. We are going to throw a lot of secret agents there, and you are one of them. According to past experience, you are going to die a lifetime, are you afraid?" The man asked intentionally. Ye Ming grinned: "Since joining the army, is there a difference between being afraid of death? No matter what, I will definitely come back alive!" "Okay, that''s right." The man was very satisfied with Ye Ming once. "The instructor in the special class will teach you a lot of useful things, and I will concentrate on learning." After all, a light of God rolled up, Ye Ming appeared in the middle of a group of tall and majestic buildings, surrounded by students. He knew that it must be Qinglong College. "Look, there''s a newcomer again. But why did this kid come alone? A few times before, wasn''t it all a group?" Someone pointed at him strangely. He swept around, most of the students around were martial arts teachers, of course, there were also big martial arts teachers and Wu Zong. The students of Qinglong College are really different in temperament. All of them are dragons and phoenixes with extraordinary temperament. Anyone who is casually placed in Dongqi College is a leader among them, not an ordinary person. He rubbed his nose and looked at his surroundings. This is a very prosperous street. There are various shops on both sides of the street. It seems that they are all opened by students and do everything. He fisted at a passing student: "Brother, please." The student stopped and asked, "What''s up?" Ye Ming: "I''m a new student, I don''t know where to report?" The student pointed forward: "Go straight along this street, there is an eight-storey building on the street, and the sign" Reception "is on the outside, and that''s it." Ye Ming thanked each other and walked towards the end of the street. Only halfway through, I heard a shout from behind: "Zhao Jinzhu, I want to challenge you!" A student with a tall figure in the face of him changed his face, staring at the opposite, and said, "It''s up to you?" He looked back, and saw that the yelling man was tall, round and fat, with eyes like mung beans, full of suffocation, and raised two short knives in his hands. He does know the challenge rules of Qinglong College, and the number of students at each level is limited. For example, the number of students at the first level may be as many as 100,000. But one year later, when new students are about to be recruited, students outside of the 80,000 ranking will be eliminated, and the competition is very cruel. And the way to participate in rankings is very simple, that is, the challenge. For example, a newcomer, if he dares to challenge the fifth person and defeat the opponent, then he can directly become the fifth. Those who are challenged are disqualified, and must re-challenges to other ranks in order to obtain the rank. At each level, the higher the ranking, the higher the reward. For example, the lowest level of trainees can receive a reward of 100,000 Valkyrie coins per month. The second-level student is the first and can receive a reward of 3 million Valkyrie coins every month! In addition, there are some benefits that you can''t buy for money, such as soaking in the earth''s spiritual fluid, and then practicing in the heavenly fantasy, etc., the benefits are huge. But he said that the mung bean eye student sneered and said, "I''m practicing hard in March, and what I''m waiting for is today, let''s die!" The student who was challenged immediately pulled out the long sword, and the two of them fought together without saying a word. These two men are all martial arts practitioners, a sword skill is elegant, a sword is spicy, each has its own advantages, killing each other is difficult to understand. The challenged person never wanted to lose his place, so he was desperate. The challenger is also doing his best, because his ranking is low, and if he can''t improve the ranking, he will be eliminated soon. The two arrested with two lives were finally seen in about a hundred moves. Mung bean eye stabbed each other''s arteries. The latter was in chaos immediately, and within ten strokes he even hit a few knives and died on the spot. The spectators around were very indifferent. It seemed to be commonplace for this kind of thing. It can be seen that the mortality rate of the challenge is extremely high. Even if it does not die, at least one person will be seriously injured and lose combat effectiveness. Ye Ming shook his head slightly, and felt that Qinglong Academy was a bit cruel. Lost students may not be as bad as their qualifications. As long as they are trained, they are also rare talents. It is a pity that these people died in Qinglong College. When he finished walking down this street, he encountered two more rounds of challenges, each of which was dead. This made him understand that although Qinglong College is rare, it is also a cruel place. Someone will challenge you at any time. You must also challenge others. Once there is a challenge, it will accompany death! Finally at the end of the street, he saw the sign with the "reception desk" on it, which was an eight-story small building. A table was set at the entrance, and a student sat there calmly, eyes closed, eyes seeming to be practicing. Ye Ming coughed, and clenched his fist, "This brother, please." The other side opened his eyes slightly and asked coldly, "Newcomer?" Ye Ming: "Yes, I am new here." "Is there a token?" The other asked. Ye Ming quickly took out the token and handed it to the other party. The student looked at Ye Ming and threw a storage ring to Ye Ming and said, "All the required items are in it. You go to ''Xinren Square''. Which tutor chooses you, you go to the class." Ye Ming thanked the other party, asked about the location of Xinren Square, and rushed there immediately. New People''s Square is located in the corner of Qinglong College. It has a large area and it is full of people. He looked around and couldn''t see Yan Ruyu and Zhang Heng, presumably they were both picked away by the instructor. He didn''t even walk in, and he just stood in a position, thinking that those people didn''t say that I should be in the "special class"? But now it seems that, like everyone else, I have been selected to study in an ordinary class. " He had just thought of it, and a group of mentors came over. Each of these mentors had a strong aura, and they should all be martial arts-level strong men. They glanced indifferently at the whole square. For a moment, at least ten eyes locked Ye Ming. There was a flower in front of him, and eight mentors surrounded him. A mentor said coldly, "I have picked this student." Another said coldly: "The trainees have the right to choose their mentors freely. Your words are too early." Several mentors obviously had strong eyesight, and immediately saw Ye Ming''s extraordinaryness, so they all wanted to accept him. However, while the mentors were arguing endlessly, a boy and girl voice said, "This student is back to our house." When the mentors heard this voice, it was as if the mouse saw the cat and walked away instantly. Ye Ming''s heart was strange. Who was it? In the distance, a middle-aged man walked up and down. He wore a big red robe, greased with powder, and smiled on his face. And he can see that when he was young, he was born very handsome, born with five females, even without a voice. "Young man, are you Ye Ming?" The middle-aged man asked with a smile. Ye Ming is neither humble nor humble, with a fist: "The student is Ye Ming, who are you?" The middle-aged man pouted and smiled: "Ye Qian Ye Hong, you can call me Red Brother, and I will be your mentor in the future. By the way, you will follow me in a special class in the future. Do nt be naughty when you get there , Otherwise you will lose your life. " With that said, he actually reached out and pinched Ye Ming''s face, and Ye Ming''s goosebumps got up, but he never moved, and his expression remained unchanged. Ye Qianhong seemed very satisfied with Ye Ming''s performance. He smiled and said, "Nice and good, to my appetite." After he said, he took Ye Ming''s hand and walked outside the square. Those few subjects looked at it all from a distance. When Ye Ming was taken away, they wiped their sweat. One of them said, "Oh my boy, this kid''s life is really bad. He was actually chosen by Ye Qianhong. . He is the trump card in the Heavenly Ghost Army and has trained countless Heavenly Ghost Army. " "What''s more terrible is that less than 30% of the people he trained survived." Another instructor shook his head again and again. "It seems that the dynasty is really lacking now, and even he was sent to a special class. " "By the way, what is Ye Qianhong doing now? I think he should be Wu Sheng, but it doesn''t look like it." A teacher whispered. "You feel right about this feeling. Ye Qianhong is very amazing. He is sanctified on the surface, but in fact, he has three **** avatars." There were sounds of air-conditioning around, the three gods were avatars, how strong was Ye Qianhong''s strength this night? Ye Ming certainly did not know how terrible Ye Qianhong was. He had been taken to a desolate place, surrounded by grass, hills, and shrubs everywhere. He asked strangely, "Night Master, what are we doing here?" "This is where you will be trained for the next month." Ye Qianhong smiled slightly. "Your current level is not worthy of this seat to teach. When you pass this level, this seat will teach you the real thing." After speaking, he smiled slightly, and the person disappeared. Just then, a nearby stone suddenly moved, and it turned into a man in black. The man in black is covered in black with his whole body indifferent, "I''m Jizo," and I will teach you how to hide your body in nature. " Chapter 264： Jizo and Ghoststab www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming was taken aback. He hadn''t been able to find the existence of this "Tibetan". He couldn''t help asking: "How do you hide your breath? Couldn''t even God''s thought find you?" Jizo''s entire face was covered behind a black cloth, only a pair of deep eyes were exposed, he said lightly: "This is exactly what I want to teach you. The clothes I wear are made of special things, No divine thought can find it. " Ye Ming nodded, admiring his face: "If you killed me just now, I''m already dead. I really want to learn these methods, I hope you can teach me." Jizo nodded: "Very well, you already have an interest in learning. But interest alone is not enough, and there is talent and perseverance. I have enough death places in my hands. If you die unexpectedly, no one will pity you, understand ?" Ye Ming burst out of her heart and quickly said, "Yes, I understand!" Jizo immediately taught the methods of concealment, and the methods sounded very delicate. If ordinary people listened to his explanations, they would be dizzy before half a quarter of an hour, and could not understand what he was talking about. Fortunately, Ye Ming''s seven-element calculation matrix did everything, and he actually kept many details in his heart. Jizo has been explaining and practicing on the spot, and has no intention of stopping. He does not seem to know how tired he is, and has explained for three days and nights. Ye Ming kept listening quietly, blinking without blinking everything, keeping all the details in his heart, and even calculating it into more possibilities. Suddenly, Jizo closed his mouth, he looked at Ye Ming and said, "It''s time to teach you, I have taught you. Next, you have to hide in the mountains and forests that are hundreds of miles away. And I will search for you with all my strength. If you find me within an hour, I will kill you without hesitation, you know? " Ye Mingxin said that this is also abnormal, and it will be true just after learning? But he didn''t dare to refute, he said loudly: "Yes!" Jizo gave Ye Ming a storage ring: "It has all the tools you need, and you must make good use of it. I really don''t want to kill people." After that, he disappeared like a breeze. Ye Ming took a deep breath, borrowed the rune to move sixty miles instantly, and found a place to hide. He buried himself under the soil layer, covered it with a layer of dry soil, and used a means to manipulate a mountain difficult to build a henhouse in his hiding place to cover his breath. His body was wrapped in a special cloth, the divine thoughts could not be found, and his smell could be isolated. His heartbeat almost stopped, pumping blood in an almost stopped state, and the sound of breathing was as small as an ant''s song, almost inaudible. Moreover, the sound of his breathing was simply imitating the sound of insect activity. Not long after he hid underground, he felt the shaking of the earth. Based on the shaking, he judged that someone had come, and it must be Jizo! Jizo went quickly, passing by. For the first time, he failed to find Ye Ming''s position. The hiding place was far away, Ye Ming immediately got into the boat, fled dozens of miles in the other direction, and then hid his breath again. Sure enough, he didn''t walk long before, and he had a punch from the sky, only to hear a loud bang, half of the hills were knocked down, and the pheasant above was beaten into meat. Jizo was wrapped in black gas and suspended in the air coldly. He couldn''t find Ye Ming, but he noticed something strange. He paused for a moment and immediately flew in the other direction. After ten breaths, Ye Ming appeared under the collapsed hill, and actually hidden on the ground, disguised as one of the stones. Time passed quickly, and Jizo finally failed to find Ye Ming. And when the time came, Ye Ming also showed his true form, and chanted, "Jizang, have I passed?" Jizo appeared ghostly next to him, and said lightly, "Very well, you are the best student I have ever seen." He gave Ye Ming a black, button-like medal, "This is you Glory, save it. " After that, Jizo disappeared, and then Ye Qianhong appeared, and he smiled, and said, "The young man is awesome. He actually got praise from Jizo. The old boy hasn''t praised him for hundreds of years." Ye Ming was shocked. Jizo was actually a stranger who had lived for hundreds of years? How old is he? Ye Qianhong was talking, her eyes suddenly narrowed, and said, "Ghost stabbing, play less tricks in front of Lao Tzu." A faint blood shadow floated out of the crack in the stone, and gradually condensed into a human figure. This should be an adult man with a very petite body. Like Jizo, his body is hidden behind a black cloth. "Ye Qianhong, your reaction is too slow, I can kill you before you speak." Gui Ting Yin Yin authentic, when he spoke, Ye Ming felt windy, ghostly, could not help but beat A cold war. Ye Qianhong snorted coldly: "When I was playing this set, you were not born yet. I didn''t have the time to talk to you nonsense, this boy has good qualifications, and the boss asked me to tell you to cultivate him well." "Good qualifications? Well, I like well-qualified students, so that I can live a few more days under my hands, hey, I will slowly play him dead." The tone of the ghost sting was full of cruelty, he could hear Ye Frown straight, feeling this guy is a pervert. Ye Qianhong sneered: "It took him three days to learn the hidden techniques of Jizo. Can you be better than Jizo? Less **** bragging, I will come to you after ten days. If this kid Still alive, I see where your face is. "After that, others disappeared. Ye Ming secretly bitterly, Ye Qianhong said so, this ghost thorn must not deliberately kill himself? Sure enough, Ghoststab was staring at him with a smile and said, "Boy, you are very good. Even Ye Qianhong''s dead lady looks at you. But it is useless, and no student has ever taught under my hands." Although the ghost stab talked yin and yang, he didn''t seem to dare to disobey the order of the "head" and actually taught Ye Ming the assassination. There are many methods for his assassination, including poisonous assassination, assassination, traps, traps, and so on. Ye Ming''s biggest advantage is that he can learn things fast, and he can learn from each other, and he can do better than the teacher in an instant. The ghost stab did not want Ye Ming to learn at all. Although he taught it carefully, it was extremely fast, and all of them were passed through once, never taught twice. In this way, it was not until the eighth day that he taught all of his skills and laughed: "boy, my skills have been taught to you, then you have to take my test." Ye Ming knew this day would happen, and he said, "Yes, please test me." Ghostly spiky eyes seemed to glow with faint ghost fire, and he yin yin: "Next, my martial art avatar will swim within a hundred miles. Give you two days, within two days, you must kill me Avatar. Of course, you could also be killed by my avatar. " "The strength of Wu Zong''s avatar should be comparable to that of ordinary Wu Zong?" Ye Ming asked. "My Wuzong clone, assassinated eighteen martial kings." The ghost smirk laughed, "It depends on your ability to succeed." Ye Ming took a deep breath and suddenly ran in one direction. He had to create a powerful trap in the fastest time. The ghost thorn stood still. When Ye Ming''s figure disappeared, he laughed aloud, turned into a blood light, and disappeared into the ground. A quarter of an hour later, Ye Ming appeared on a hill 80 miles away, and he was laying a trap in secret. As a Rune Master, he naturally has to deal with ghost thorns by Rune means, which is his advantage. At his level, plants and trees can be used to arrange large arrays, and the teaching of the tibetan has made him good at hiding all breaths, making it impossible to detect. An hour later, after the trap was set up, he lurked not far away and waited for the opportunity. For one hour, two hours, and three hours, the ghost thorn never appeared. Ye Ming was also very calm. Since the other party said to wander, he would definitely pass by here. As long as the other party passes here, he will kill the other party as soon as possible! Finally, one and a half hours later, the ghost stab appeared, and when the person was far away, the other party sneered, "Little ghost, based on your trick, you still want to cheat me?" Ye Ming was unmoved, and didn''t seem to hear each other. The ghost stab was getting closer, three hundred steps, two hundred steps, one hundred steps, ten steps, and finally, he stepped into the trap range. "Boom!" The ground flames soared, turned into a web of fire, and rushed at him. Ghost Sting immediately backed by lightning, his speed was too fast, the fire net could not reach him at all. However, as soon as he retreated, Ye Ming moved, a glorious sword light, as if the alien sword in heaven, can not be avoided, can not be avoided. The ghost stunned, punched with all his strength, and slammed the sword light with a vigorous vigor. Ye Ming grunted, and backed up with all his strength. The ghost smirked, and fluttered with a stunned face, his fingers dangling from black smoke, his nails were sharper than the sword, and he grabbed Ye Ming''s chest, trying to dig out his heart. Seeing that his finger was about to touch Ye Ming''s chest, the ground suddenly lit up a bright brilliance, a sixth-level killing array was activated, and he was besieged instantly. Ye Ming stopped, he stared at the rolling black killing lightly, said lightly: "Ghost Master, I''m sorry." Then he waved his hand, and the 36-stroke flag fell around, strengthening the killing. Several times and then madly urged. The sixth-level killing is enough to kill Wujun. The Wuzong-level avatar is naturally unable to compete, not to mention that there is a Ye Ming who constantly exerts his means, so he is hanged in a moment. As soon as he died, the demon''s deity appeared, and ghostly eyes stared at Ye Ming, whether it was hatred or anger, or there was no such emotion at all. Ye Ming felt hairy at the bottom of his heart, so he said, "Ghost Master, have I passed?" The ghost snorted, and threw a small black medal on the ground, leaving without a word. Ye Ming picked up the small medal and found that it was exactly the same as Jizo gave him. He couldn''t help wondering, what the **** was this? Chapter 265： Divine Lady www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Qianhong appeared again, and his expression was very strange. He said, "Your boy actually killed the ghost stab? Didn''t he tell you? As long as you kill him once, even if you pass?" Ye Ming was stunned, it seemed not difficult to kill the ghost stab, why did Qian Qianhong have such an attitude this night? Ye Qianhong smiled suddenly "haha": "You are doing very well, and the ghost has stabbed the dog thing for years." Then he whistled and turned out a woman behind him. The woman looked like a girl, but upon closer inspection, she was at least thirty or forty years old. Wearing green clothes, her wrists and ankles were bare, cold. Ye Qianhong seemed to be afraid of this woman, and her room was a little far away, and she reluctantly introduced, "She is a goddess lady, don''t ask me what her real name is, I don''t know. God lady is good at it Poisoned, poisoned by poisonous means, have poisoned the gods more than once. " Ye Ming atrial fibrillation, poisoned the gods? This is also ruthless! The poisonous lady looked at Ye Ming with an expressionless expression, and said, "My poisonous technique involves vigorous movement. You must reach Yuan Jinshengling, Yuanjin Shengfu in the stages of bright, dark, and energy. There is nothing out of nothing. If you haven''t reached it, you don''t have to follow me. " Ye Ming was startled and said quickly: "The students have reached it." There was finally a look on the face of the goddess lady, and she seemed so happy, she asked, "Have you reached the extreme?" Ye Ming did not hide it, saying: "Students practiced Shinji and Shinji at the stage of cloth and pure majesty, respectively." Hearing here, Ye Qianhong and the poisonous lady looked surprised. Ye Qianhong thought for a while, but stopped talking, and she was looked at by the poisonous lady. He finally closed his mouth and found nothing. Say. The godly lady asked, "What kind of killing do you cultivate?" Ye Ming: "God of Thunder." The poisonous lady nodded: "Yes, thunder and lightning are the killing gas, and there is a hidden killer, it is suitable for poisoning. But it is a pity that if you practice the" Five Elements Gods ", you will become more magical with the poisonous way." Ye Ming said: "Students can convert Sky Thunder to kill the Five Elements Gods." The poisonous lady was startled: "What? Your killings can be transformed. What kind of pulses did you use when you condense?" Ye Ming: "I use the Three Realms, and I have the roots of the Five Elements. I feel that the Three Realms can carry the power of the Five Elements, so I can be transformed into the Five Realms at any time." The goddess lady and Ye Qianhong face each other, Ye Qianhong asks: "Don''t you know, the Three Realms of God are called universal deities? It can be transformed into any kind of killing, even the top five elements of the gods are not as good. It. And this deity can communicate with the three realms. It is not trivial. The higher you cultivate, the more you will find its magical use. " Ye Ming knows that the so-called Three Realms does not refer to the three worlds, but refers to the material, the mind, and the illusion. Some deities are originally human fictions and illusions. They can be conceived through human minds, and they really exist in the world; Some matter is affected by the mind, transformed into something strange, and becomes an illusion; while matter and illusion can affect the human mind. The three influence each other and produce many magical changes. The next moment, Ye Ming transformed Tian Lei Deity into a Five Elements Deity on the spot, which took only an hour, and the process was smooth and natural, and there was no sense of stagnation. The Five Elements Deity is indeed the number one killer, and it fits perfectly with the Five Elements Aura he absorbed, and he feels that his strength has actually improved significantly. When his transformation is complete, the **** poison lady said: "Your qualifications are better than I was then, and I will learn from each other. You have to listen carefully because I only say it once." Ye Qianhong didn''t know when it disappeared. The **** poison lady taught herself, Ye Ming learned very quickly. This school is actually a month, and it can be seen how difficult it is to use poison. One month later, the goddess poisonous lady handed a storage ring to Ye Ming: "The poisonous things are in it, and you use all the methods I taught." Ye Ming nodded, when Ye Qianhong''s poisonous methods were used one by one, the poison was applied by the wind, the poison was delivered vigorously, and the ground was hiding poison, etc., one after another, Ye Ming only exhibited very skilled, as if he was a veteran . The goddess lady watched intently. When Ye Ming finished her drill, she nodded with satisfaction: "Good boy, you are doing well. If it were not for apprenticeship, I would really accept you as my disciple." After finishing her He gave a medal to Ye Ming, and then sighed softly, his expression was very lonely. Ye Ming''s heart moved and asked: "Poison division can''t take apprentices, can he take sons?" The distressed lady suddenly looked at Ye Ming and smiled suddenly, and said, "Smelly boy, do you want to recognize me as a lady?" Ye Ming nodded: "Is the goddess happy?" The poisonous lady smiled gently: "Of course I''m happy! Good son." Then she gave a conch to Ye Ming, "This is the" conveying conch ", as long as you are still in the Tianyuan continent, you can use it to contact the goddess. The goddess has a lot of things lately and will come to you when everything is fine. " Ye Ming: "Is the goddess a Valkyrie?" In fact, he had already sensed that, regardless of the possession of the land or the ghost, and the goddess in front of him, they should all be Valkyrie-level figures. The poisonous lady smiled slightly: "I have already been the goddess, otherwise how to assist the emperor?" "What''s the real name of that godmother?" Ye Ming asked. "Well, my mother''s real name, I''m about to forget it myself. It should be called Ouyang Qingqing. Alas, Gan Niang met with a lover in the past, and he made me lonely for life. One day, I will find him to settle accounts." Ye Ming didn''t dare to ask who Bo Qinglang was, because he really felt the killing in Ouyang Qingqing''s eyes. It seemed that there was no love in her heart, and all that remained was resentment. "Good boy, you''ve passed the level for your mother. Next, you have to go through another level. It shouldn''t be difficult for you to qualify. But ..." "Old poison, do you need to take care of my affairs?" A loud voice rang beside, Ye Ming was taken aback, and saw a tall man wondering when he appeared, squinting his eyes at him. The poisonous lady Ouyang Qingqing snorted coldly, and said, "This man is called Gongsun Wuzhi. Although his name is idiot, he knows a lot. Next, he will teach you three lessons and nine fluent miscellaneous studies. You must learn from him carefully . " After speaking, Ouyang Qingqing took a step first and left Ouyang ignorant and said with a smile: "Boy, the old poisonous woman actually accepted you as a son, it is a strange thing in the world. Well, if you pass my level, you will be a teacher. " He didn''t let Ye Ming prepare, he just sat down and talked about all kinds of rivers and lakes experiences, harmful methods, warmth and warmth, etc., which were mixed and broken, including even thousands of tricks, deceit, medical astrology, dialect folk customs , Astronomy and geography, etc., arranged Vientiane, extremely fine. Ye Ming has never seen a few people like Ouyang''s ignorance. For three months, it seems that they don''t need to breathe. Ye Ming has experienced tens of thousands of years of suffering and practice, but he can still hold it. He listened carefully and wrote it down exactly. And after the calculation of the seven yuan arithmetic matrix, Ouyang''s ignorant content will be clearly displayed to him. After three months and ten days, Ouyang''s ignorance was finally finished. He smiled and asked, "Have you written it down?" Ye Ming: "Have it down." "Okay, you write three ancient bird-shaped characters." Ouyang ignorance began to test Ye Ming. Ye Ming did not hesitate to write a string of words, shaped like a bird, simple and mysterious. Ouyang glanced at it ignorantly and smiled: "Yes, yes, I thought the hardest one would bother you. I didn''t expect you to learn it, and you are really a genius." After that, he laughed and left a medal. , Drift away. At this point, Ye Ming has four medals in his hands, but until now he didn''t know what it was useful for. Fortunately, Ye Qianhong appeared again, and he was very happy to say, "Ye Ming, the four mentors are very satisfied with you. Next, you have two choices. First, stay at Qinglong College for further studies. But I will tell What you have is that no one in Qinglong College can do what the four mentors teach; the second option, Prince Suzaku, Mrs. Jiang, will use Xuantian World after the first half of the year. We decided to send you to the Suzaku Dynasty. Keep up with the news. If possible, get a senior position in the Suzaku Army and get a better grasp of Suzaku''s movements. " As soon as Ye Ming''s heart moved, Su Lan was in Xuantian World, and she happened to be looking for her. He immediately said, "I choose to enter Xuantian World!" Ye Qianhong smiled: "Very good. For the remaining half of the year, you will stay at Qinglong College. All the facilities of the college will be open to you." After he passed over a token, "With this token, you You can come and go anywhere in Qinglong College, no one will stop you. " Ye Ming took the token and found that there was a blue dragon inscribed on it, which looked like something in the royal family. He nodded and thanked Ye Qianqian for a night. "After going back, try to improve as much as possible." After speaking, Ye Qianhong waved his sleeves and Ye Ming was sent to Qinglong College. Since he has been recruited by the "special class", no other classes will accept him. He is now completely free. After questioning, he learned that Zhang Heng and Yan Ruyu were assigned to the Tianjiazi class. The classes of Qinglong College are composed of Tiandixuanhuang and 60 heavenly branches and branches. There are a total of 240 classes with more than 300 people in each class. Of course, by this time next year, most people will be eliminated from the college and replaced by newly recruited students. It is with this rapid updating that Qinglong College can maintain an efficient success rate, and a large number of peerless geniuses emerge every year, and eventually become the pillars of the Qinglong Dynasty. The Tianjiazi class is the most powerful of all the classes, and the most talented characters in the newcomers have basically come here. Zhang Heng and Yan Ruyu have been here for almost half a year, and they have long been used to life here. Chapter 266： Tianjiaziban www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! As the most powerful genius class, the Tianjiazi squad naturally has crouching tigers and hidden dragons. Not only the royal children, but also the descendants of the Holy Land and Divine Land, so Zhang Heng and Yan Ruyu have kept a low profile. However, when the wind was calm and the wind was endless, when Ye Ming arrived at the training venue where the Tianjiazi class was located, he saw Yan Ruyu blocked by several male students in the corner. Not far away, Zhang Heng fell to the ground with blood on his face, not knowing how many bones were broken. Those male students, headed by a young man, have the temperament of a superior, with long eyebrows, narrow eyes, thin lips, and wearing expensive treasures, and are a great martial artist. The other three trainees also had the practice of a big martial artist. They were all his followers. The young man stared at Yan Ruyu with a sneer: "Ru Yu, it''s almost half a year, do you still want to reject me? At first, I was useless because you said that there was a boy named Ye Ming, whose qualifications were above me. I heard that I was very unconvinced, so I waited for him to appear, and then defeated him in front of you. But half a year ago, the man named Ye Ming has not appeared yet, so I suspect you have been lying, and there is no one you like at all. The reason you say that is to reject me, am I right? " Yan Ruyu said coldly: "The wind is supreme. If you see him, you will regret your ignorance! Also, you should not hurt Zhang Heng, who is Ye Ming''s younger brother. He will not let you go . " Qing Shang''s supreme "Haha" laughed: "My grandson of the Qinglong dynasty, will I be afraid of a little-known person?" "He is not a small person." Zhang Heng next to him could hardly move, but at this time he said loudly, "He is the first in the Qianlong list, and the blue dragon sword will be the first. Can you achieve this achievement?" The wind was cold, and he kicked his feet towards Ye Ming. Before his feet fell on Zhang Heng, he felt wind in his head. He was taken aback and couldn''t help kicking Zhang Heng, and hurried forward. When he turned around, he saw a face-to-face student lift Zhang Zhang up. Zhang Heng was surprised and shouted, "Brother, you''re here! Damn, I''ve been stunned during this time!" The person who came was Ye Ming. He patted his shoulders, "Be assured, once they oppress you, I will teach them ten times." "You are Ye Ming?" Supreme Wind was shocked and angry, staring at Ye Ming. Ye Ming ignored him, but smiled slightly at Yan Ruyu: "Ruyu, you are wronged." Yan Ruyu''s eye circles were red, and no one knew how much pressure she had endured. The wind was the Prince Qinglong, who was overbearing. She has been pressing her step by step for the past six months to let her give up Ye Ming and stay with him. Yan Ruyu refused again and again, and the supreme patience gradually ran out. If Ye Ming hadn''t arrived today, she really didn''t know what to do next, maybe she could only fight by death. She fluttered into Ye Ming''s arms and hugged him tightly. Ye Ming''s body was tight. He didn''t have no idea about Yan Ruyu, but his heart was full of Su Lan, and he had no time to think. Now that the beauty is holding him, he sighed gently, patted her on the back, and said warmly, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." Supreme Master Feng has also been ignored by others like today, and a violent gas flashed on his face, drinking: "chop him!" "brush!" The four followers moved, four short-handled knives, attacked Ye Ming from four angles, and formed a knife array. In the face of the enemy''s attack, Ye Ming didn''t even see it, holding Yan Ruyu in his left hand, and pulling out the Xuantian Sword from his right hand, it was a wave of sword light. "Si Lingling!" No one can describe the magic of his sword. Xuantian sword intended to make his sword art magical and simple. The four followers felt a strange force pouring into their bodies, and then they groaned suddenly, breaking the knife in their hands. At the same time, a ray of sword gas shot into their chests, and they sat on the ground with their butts, unable to get up for a long time. Ye Ming defeated four martial artists with one sword, and then he looked forward to the wind. He asked, "How do you rank among the first class students?" Feng Feng''s eyelids leaped wildly, angrily, "The prince is number one. What do you want?" "Certainly challenge you," Ye Ming said coldly. Suddenly Feng Feng''s heart suddenly developed a strong sense of crisis. He didn''t know how many strong players he cut down along the way, before winning this first place. Now the person facing him was going to challenge him, and he was afraid. "It''s up to you?" Feng Wuyi''s Li Neiqi, Ye Ming''s sword is too delicate, he really has no assurance of victory. "Give you three days to prepare," Ye Ming said lightly. "After three days, I will challenge you." The wind snorted, and forwarded away, I do not know whether to prepare, or did not even take this matter to heart. Anyway, Ye Ming didn''t take him seriously. His experience made him have enough confidence to win by relying on a big martial artist. Even if Wu Zong was standing in front of him, he had no pressure. Unless he is a martial artist, he cannot be suppressed at all. Yan Ruyu raised his head from his arms just now. He was crying, but now there was a smile on the pretty face. She seemed a bit shy, pushing Ye Ming away. Ye Ming looked at him innocently, and seemed to be saying, Are you holding me? Zhang Heng screamed suddenly, saying, "Brother, don''t be too busy to talk about love, I''m going to die." Yan Ruyu kicked him with a grudge, and the latter screamed. Zhang Heng''s injury was not serious, but it took a few days to recover. Ye Ming sent him back to the rest place, and several people sat down to talk about the experience during this time. Yan Ruyu told Ye Ming that a truly amazing group of people have already been promoted to the second-level students. The wind is falling, and in response to that sentence, there are no tigers in the mountains, and monkeys are called kings. Yan Ruyu and Zhang Heng are already geniuses, but in front of many geniuses, they are still not enough. Yan Ruyu is currently ranked 53 and Zhang Heng is ranked 59. The people in front of them were like mountains, unable to cross. After listening, Ye Ming said lightly: "Don''t be discouraged, your exercises are all god-level exercises, as long as you persist, you will one day become stronger. Those people are better than you temporarily, it does not mean that their qualification ratio Hello, maybe they have received special training and are better at fighting. " Yan Ruyu asked with some worries: "Ye Ming, the Supreme Wind is the prince. Will you be challenged if he challenges him?" She was not afraid that Ye Ming could not beat the wind, but she was afraid that the wind would use her identity Ye Ming. Ye Ming sneered: "The college has regulations that if a challenged person plots a challenger, he will be executed locally. Even if he is a prince, he will not dare to offend easily. I think he will at most find other people to cause me trouble. Just killer to deal with me. " Chapter 267： Master and Girl Ring www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! When Ye Ming said this, Yan Ruyu was even more worried: "The energy that the prince can use is amazing. You must be careful." Zhang Heng hated and said, "Afraid of hair! When I''m injured, come and kill one!" Ye Ming knocked him and said, "You don''t have to get involved in this." After that, he sneered, "I just came out of the special class, but I''m really looking forward to being assassinated." Yan Ruyu and Zhang Heng are holding back, expecting to be assassinated? Water in my head? Ye Ming was too lazy to explain to them, saying: "In short, don''t worry about me, would he ask Wu Zun to kill me? Even Wu Zun, I have a way to deal with it." This statement is not arrogant, he has a lot of means to fight against the enemy, Fu Jia will not say, just the sealed body of the true dragon is scary enough, even if you can not suppress Wu Zun, escape is no problem. The three of them had been missing for a long time, and after a short talk, they had a drink at the best tavern of Qinglong College. While a few people were drinking, a woman came to the street opposite the tavern. This woman is beautiful and peerless, her skin is snowy, who is not Ji Ruxue? She was dug by Ye Ming from the bamboo forest and rescued by her fertility. When Ye Ming left Yin Yang, she asked her to stay in Shenlei Palace and wait for him to return. But he walked for more than half a year, Ji Ruxue had been impatient, and secretly went out of Shenlei Palace, went out to find Ye Ming. Based on known conditions, she first found Dongqi College. The people at Dongqi College, seeing this great beauty looking for someone, immediately enthusiastically informed everything she knew. So she rushed to Qinglong College next time. When she first came to Qinglong College, Ye Ming was still training in a special class, so she has been wandering in Qinglong College for more than two months. Eat when you are hungry and rest at the inn in the evening. She had a lot of money on her, and it was naturally left by Ye Ming. Ye Ming took a sip of wine and heard a cheer from the window: "Master!" A scent of incense blew, and a beautifu, like a flower, appeared beside her. Ye Ming''s eyes widened and he almost jumped up: "Ji Ruxue, why are you here?" Ji Ruxue piqued his mouth and said, "The young master has been away for a long time. I waited and waited. I didn''t see anyone, and I was very worried, so I went out to look for it. Huang Tian was worthy of someone, and it was found by me. As soon as Yan Ruyu saw Ji Ruxue, she immediately became vigilant. On appearance, the other party was no worse than her, even better than the front line. And the other party called a young master, Ye Youyang is Ye Mingyang''s Yahuan, Yahuan and the young master have always been unclear. The two people are afraid of such things. With this in mind, her face suddenly became gloomy and angry glumly. Ye Ming wasn''t a fool. He knew what Yan Ruyu was thinking immediately, but he couldn''t explain. Such things became more and more dark, so he turned his face and screamed, "Ru Xue, am I not forbidden to go out? Are you looking for me? What are you doing? " Ji Ruxue smiled gently: "I''m worried that Master will not take care of himself. By the way, is this sister your friend?" Ye Ming suspected she was intentional, and said, "Yes, she is Yan Ruyu, we are all from Qinglong College." Then Zhang Heng was introduced. Ji Ruxue looked at Yan Ruyu with a smile and said, "Master, you have to be careful, this sister is a little fairy." When Yan Ruyu''s face changed, Ye Ming was also surprised. Could Ji Ruxue be able to see the identity of Yan Ruyu''s half demon at a glance? This wine became dull because of Ji Ruxue''s appearance. After having eaten the wine. Yan Ruyu and Zhang Heng accompanied Ye Ming to find a place to live. Ye Ming came from a special class. He lived in a large place on a separate mountain. There are dozens of houses built on that mountain peak. Yan Ruyu and Zhang Heng were not polite at all, they chose one and lived with Ye Ming. Of course, Ji Ruxue also chose one for herself and lives next door to Ye Ming. For this mysterious woman, Ye Ming had no choice but to let her go. At night, Ye Ming began absorbing the Yuanyuan Aura and continued to condense the third-level spirit veins. At midnight, during the practice, he suddenly opened his eyes, a flash of coldness flashed in his eyes. A faint shadow, against the ground, as if clear of smoke, drilled through the crack of the door into the place where Ye Ming practiced, and then persecuted him silently. Ye Ming closed his eyes and remained motionless until the shadow was about to approach. There was a loud noise in the air, with thousands of black lights falling down, as if the hair was silky, and the shadow was restrained immediately. The shadow uttered a strange howling and wanted to escape, but Ye Ming''s gods and demon lords contained twelve demon kings, which was powerful enough to threaten Wu Zun 10 million, not to mention only a Wujun-level avatar. After the shadow was dragged into the demon god, it was instantly refined. When it was released again, it was already under Ye Ming''s control. "Who sent you?" Ye Ming asked. The shadow is very vague and belongs to that kind of temporary avatar, which will disappear in a long time. Hearing, he said vaguely: "I am ordered to kill you." "You belong to the killer organization?" Ye Ming asked again. "Yes, I belong to ''Ghost'', one of the killer groups controlled by the Royal Family," Shadow said. "Do you know who Gu is?" However, before the shadows continued to answer, they exploded and disappeared into nothingness. Ye Ming sneered, and said, "That wind is really unbelievable, and it hit me so quickly." He was still thinking about how the Supreme Wind would use the next method. Suddenly the door was pushed open, Ji Ruxue walked in coldly, and she was holding a human head in her hand. Ye Ming was startled and asked: "Have you killed someone?" Ji Ruxue nodded: "Master, this man just sent a clone to be a master, I slaughtered him." Slaughtered? Ye Ming hurriedly came to look around, and saw that the head belonged to a middle-aged person, eyes wide open, as if he had encountered a terrible situation before his death. Through the skull, he can basically conclude that he had at least Wu Zun level strength before this life. Wu Zun owns Wu Hun, and with Wu Hun, he can manipulate his avatar and do all kinds of incredible things. The avatar can be an entity or a mass of energy, the latter is easier to do things that normal people can''t. Ji Ruxue actually killed a Wu Zun in such a short period of time. What kind of strength is she? Ye Ming stared at Ji Ruxue strangely, as if looking at a monster. Ji Ruxue''s face remained the same, saying, "Master, this man is hiding under the mountain. In fact, I found it as soon as he came. I didn''t touch him just to see what he was going to do." Ye Ming waved his hand: "Okay, go and rest, don''t bother me if you''re fine." Ji Ruxue retreated obediently, and he asked Bei Ming: "Did Ji Ruxue notice when you killed someone?" Bei Ming: "The whole process was seen by me. As soon as she appeared, she cut off the head of Wu Zun. The speed was extremely fast and she was a real master." Ye Ming shook his head: "Forget it, at least she is not an enemy. It is not a bad thing to be accompanied by a master." He didn''t know that Supreme Wind was waiting anxiously for the result. Not long ago, he sent a mother-level Wuzun-level family to deal with Ye Ming. Originally, he thought that Wu Zun''s departure was bound to be foolproof. This would have been back long ago. Why didn''t he see him? What could be wrong? As he waits anxiously, another mother family will report forward: "His Royal Highness, Shen Wu is dead." what? died! Supreme Wind was taken aback: "How is that possible? Shen Wu is Wu Zun. He has more than enough to deal with Ye Mingchuo ... wait, did he die because of this?" The comer nodded: "Your Highness, I went to the site to see it. Someone suddenly appeared. He struck off Shen Wu''s head in one shot. It can be seen that the opponent''s strength is very strong, and it may be bad for His Highness." The expression of Supreme Wind is dull. Is there a master beside Ye Ming? But he is a little-known man, where is the master around him? The man didn''t allow him to think much, and immediately took him out of Qinglong College, temporarily avoiding. They didn''t know that Ye Ming didn''t plan to fight them back at all. He was still practicing Reiki at the moment. "The martial arts realm is too time consuming. It seems that he still has to use the magic of magic." Ye Ming thought of this, he stopped practicing, he decided to go to the third tier of the magic of magic to practice the other day. Bei Ming seems to have the same meaning, saying: "On the comprehensive strength, the master is currently enough to compete with Wujun. This world can be achieved. But the martial arts realm is too weak, at least it must be a great martial arts master." The martial arts master is called the big martial arts master. The big martial arts master will have his own original martial arts, and in the realm, he will reach the fist, the fist will be the first, the fist will be unintentional, and the four will be unconscious. However, Bei Ming told him that there are three stages above the unintentional existence of me, namely, the invincibility of me, the tangible innocence, and the emptiness of the Fa. In other words, the big martial artist should have seven ranks. Of course, he completed the martial arts first, and finally united Linghai. The martial arts stage is mainly practiced on the body; the big martial arts stage focuses on spiritual practice. Only when ** and the soul have reached a certain degree of completeness can they become a generation of masters and become martial arts. Wu Zong is very remarkable. He has the qualifications to establish Gongfa and martial arts, and can open a school. The next day, Ye Ming arrived at Duobaolou early in the morning and bought 100,000 Yangshendan. Yangshen Dan is a more precious elixir than Shenshen Dan, which can greatly supplement people''s spiritual strength. The price of one Yangshen Dan is about 300 Wushen coins, and one hundred thousand is 30 million Wushen coins. Of course, for the sake of insurance, he bought another 10,000 jade gods. Jade God Dan has a higher grade than Yang Shen Dan. Each price is 1,500 Wushen coins, and 10,000 is 15 million Wushen coins. After the discount, the two elixirs cost a total of 31.5 million Valkyrie coins. Right now he is not short of money. It took less than half of a billion Wushen coins loaned from Qianzhuang. He borrowed that money for a whole year, and it was almost five months before it expired. At that time, he must make a profit and pay 1.4 billion Valkyrie coins. Of course, this is not a problem for him. After all, the bank will soon be profitable, and the dividends he receives should be enough to offset the money. Even if it cannot be offset, he can continue to borrow, because the money bank will always have a day to make money. The main thing is that as the founder of the bank, he has enough credit, and borrowing more money is not a problem. This is about the biggest benefit at present. Chapter 268： Qinglong Guardian www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! After buying the elixir, Ye Ming s people were surrounded by a group of sergeants as soon as they came out of the Dora House. These people were wearing soft armor and had a strong killing spirit. They were not like ordinary soldiers and they were fast. backing. Ye Ming was very calm and calmly asked, "Who are you? Why are you blocking my way?" One of them quickly asked coldly, "Are you Ye Ming?" "Yes." "Did Shen Wu, the guard at the 37th Prince''s Mansion, kill you?" The other asked again. Ye Ming thought in his heart that he knew that this matter must be done by the wind. The other party sent someone to assassinate him, but now he has turned to a knife and a gun. He sneered: "I was killed last night. Killed by my people. Unfortunately, I do nt know what his name is, is it Shenwu? "Very good! Then Shen Wu is the prince''s guard, the military attache of Zheng Bapin. You killed him and violated the criminal law of the Qing Dynasty, and beheaded in accordance with the law!" The man waved, "Bound!" With four hands holding Ye Ming''s shoulders, everyone who shot was a big martial artist, which shows how elite this team is. Ye Ming shook his shoulders slightly. The four of them shook their hands and flung back like an electric shock, their faces all shocked. Ye Ming sneered: "If you don''t tell a secret word in front of the Ming people, you think the other party is a prince, and I''m an unknown soldier, you can kill me for whatever you want?" He said lightly, he showed a golden token. The leader was originally murderous and wanted to take the shot himself. After seeing the golden token, his pupils shrank, and he immediately said, "Stop!" With a look of panic, he stepped forward to salute: "It was the uncle of the Golden Guard, the villain was rude!" Ye Ming replied coldly: "In fact, I have not officially joined the Golden Guard, but this token is a gift of the Qinglong Emperor, and I will be eligible to enter after I have completed Wu Zun." Hearing that it was a gift from the royal family, the man was even more shocked. He said that he was pitted by the 37th prince. Where is the other nameless pawn? The sweat on his head came down, and he smiled bitterly: "The villain has eyes and no beads, and please forgive me." Ye Ming didn''t plan to take these people. The joint is on the 37th prince''s wind. Even if he kills these people, there is nothing to change. He said: "The emperor once said that I can join Qinglongwei at any time. So I think Ask, if you go to Qinglong Guardian to report? " That boss is even more shocked. The grandfather in front of him is not only a quasi-golden guard, but also a dragon guard? Fortunately, there was no conflict just now, otherwise he would be dead! Fortunately, he quickly said: "Uncle, villain can lead the way. Qinglongwei has a guardhouse outside the palace. Uncle should enter Qinglongwei and pass the officer in the guardhouse." Ye Ming nodded: "There is work to lead the way." The leader dispelled other subordinates and personally led Ye Ming to a guardhouse in Qinglongwei. On the way, the leader claimed to be Zhao Quande, and was the captain under the Qianniu Army, one of the 13th Beijing Army. A young grandma of the thirty-seventh prince found him and asked him to deal with Ye Ming. This Zhao Quande had the heart of climbing up the power and wealth, so he should bear it down without hesitation and went to Duobaolou to catch Ye Ming. After listening to his remarks, Ye Ming said lightly: "It seems that I am unlucky, as soon as the emperor offends the prince." Zhao Quande thought for a while and said, "If the 37th prince knows the identity of the uncle, he should not be against you. The identity of the Golden Guard is not trivial, and you are a man of the Qinglong Guard. The prince never wants to be your enemy. " Ye Ming sneered: "You can tell that over there. If the 37th prince is still not converging, then I will accompany him to continue playing." Zhao Quande was cold-hearted, and he said that this grandpa was so temperamental that he even dared to resist! Ye Ming wasn''t actually going to report to Qinglong Guardian, but since he was leading the way, he went to see the situation by the way. Qinglongwei is the accompanying guard of the Qinglong Emperor. It is arguably the strongest. Joining this kind of organization has more advantages than disadvantages. The health institute is located inside the Qinglong College. In fact, the entire college is a royal institution. Many officials have temporary locations in it, such as the Qianniu Army and Qinglong Guard. The health center is built in the middle of the street. There are no shops within a hundred steps. It is an empty area. When Zhao Quande was brought to the door, he dared not approach, and whispered, "Uncle, Qinglongwei forbids the approach of the living, and I will not pass." Ye Ming nodded: "You go." Zhao Quande was pardoned and turned away. Ye Ming quickly walked to the gate of the guardhouse. There were two tall Zhu Qi gates, which were closed tightly and there were no guards around them. He stepped forward and slammed the door panel. Just took a picture, there was a majestic cold voice: "Who?" Ye Ming said, "I am a newcomer to the Qinglong Guardian." The door opened automatically, and the voice said, "Come in." Ye Ming stepped in, and the door closed automatically. He kept walking forward, through the courtyard, into a small three-story building, facing a hall with three people in it. The three of them, one sitting in the middle, and two left and right standing behind him. From the breath of three people, it can be felt that the man in the middle is Wu Zun, and the people on the left and right sides are Wu Jun. Ye Ming walked into the lobby, not humble or overbearing, arching his hand: "Newcomer Ye Ming, come to report." "You said that you are Qinglongwei''s newcomer? Can you have evidence?" The middle man asked coldly. Ye Ming directly showed the gold token, saying: "This token is on the Qianlong list. The Qinglong Emperor granted me. The emperor allowed me to join the Qinglong Wei. After I became Wu Zun, I could officially enter the Golden Guard. " The three were shocked when they saw the golden token, and the middle man said: "Because of the command of the emperor, we shall comply with it. However, there is no information from you above. We must inform Shangfeng and listen to the arrangements of Shangfeng . " Ye Ming nodded: "Naturally. I have always wanted to be familiar with the environment here. After all, I will always come here to serve." The man in the middle said: "I''m the guard here. My name is Zhan Baisheng, and my guards are my left and right. I will report to you as soon as possible about your situation. I will notify you as soon as I have news. Ye Ming nodded: "I am now a student at Qinglong College, and you can always find me." Zhan Baisheng laughed: "I was from Qinglong College back then. I don''t know which class you belong to. How many students are you now?" "I''m in a special class," Ye Ming said. The smile on Zhan Baisheng''s face converged and changed into shock: "What? Are you in a special class?" Ye Mingxin said that it was so exciting to use it? However, Zum Yum soon changed to a smiling face and said, "Brother, we won''t leave you, just walk slowly." Ye Ming was surprised by this victorious response. He left the guard with doubts and returned to the top of the mountain. Seeing Ye Ming go far, Zhan Baisheng was surprised and said, "This kid is a pervert, and we will stay close to him in the future." His two entourages asked strangely, "Captain Wei, is he a little martial artist, so terrible?" "Little martial artist? Do you know how many people were recruited in this special class? Who is the mentor?" Zhan Baisheng sneered. The two followers shook their heads again and again, apparently they did not know. Zhan Baisheng took a breath and said, "This special class only recruited twelve people. It is said that only three survived in the end. This one is one of them! Amazing, really amazing! Such people will be a generation in the future Kill God! " "Who is that mentor?" The attendant on the left asked. "Ghoststab! Divine Lady! Jizo! Ouyang Ignorant!" The two followers were all white and shiveringly, "It turns out ... it''s them, the four dynasties of the dynasty!" No wonder these three are so jealous. The name of the four major killers of the dynasty is the nightmare of all civil and military officials, and it is also the nightmare of the enemy. I do nt know how many dignitaries, relatives, and family members of the family died in the four big killers On hand. Zhan Baisheng frowned: "The emperor first gave this person a golden token and allowed him to join Qinglongwei. Now the four major killing gods have cultivated him personally, what is the intention?" At this moment, Ye Ming had already returned to the mountain where he lived. As soon as his man arrived, he could smell the aroma of the kitchen, and he could not help but sniffed and walked quickly. After entering the kitchen, Ji Ruxue was actually cooking and looked very professional. He was surprised: "Will you cook?" Ji Ruxuefei rolled her eyes: "Is it difficult to cook? I have been learning to cook for more than two months before I found you. Now the best chefs in Didu may not be better than me." Ye Ming slipped in, spotted a plate of pineapple, and reached for a pinch. The flesh is the flesh of the sixth-level monster, which melts at the entrance, and the taste is almost indescribable. He screamed, "Stop!" Ji Ruxue looked at him strangely: "Stop?" Ye Ming said solemnly: "I have never eaten such a delicious dish, so before I ask, do you whim and do it once in a while, or do you make this dish every day in the future?" It turned out that he was afraid that he would not be able to eat such delicious dishes in the future. Ji Ruxue cast a wink at him after hearing: "Master, as long as you want to eat, I will make it for you every day. But the ingredients are expensive, and the master needs to pay for it." Ye Ming was smashed by her winking eyes, and she quickly turned away, saying, "Okay, you can use the ingredients as you please, this kitchen will be handed over to you later." At lunch, Yan Ruyu and Zhang Heng almost didn''t bite their tongues. Their first reaction was the same as Ye Ming. I thought if I could nt eat such delicious food in the future, what should I do? Fortunately, Ye Ming told them that Ji Ruxue would take over the kitchen in the future, and the two were relieved. After eating only half of the meal, I heard someone outside the door shouting, "I am Zhao Saner, come by the order of the 37th prince!" Ye Ming laid down the bowl and laughed: "The action of supreme wind is fast, but I don''t know if he wants to continue to be an enemy or a friend?" Zhang Heng had ran out of the restaurant door and said loudly, "Come in!" The gate was pushed open, and a little black-clad man walked in, holding a post in his hands, and respectfully handed it to Ye Ming, saying, "Our thirty-seven princes asked the little one to go to dinner tonight." This book is from reading Chapter 269： No feast www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming nodded: "Go back and tell the 37th prince that I must be there." The little sister bowed down and went back to the thirty-seventh prince. Yan Ruyu''s face was anxious: "As the saying goes, it''s a good feast to banquet me. The wind is supreme and I''m afraid of being malicious. Ye Ming, don''t go there." Ye Ming said indifferently: "Is there any intention to know it when I go. And since he dares to ask, I must go. I don''t believe that the prince of the Qinglong dynasty would be such a stupid person." Zhang Heng thought about his chin for a long time, and slowly said, "I have a different opinion. It is said that the princes got love to keep their doorkeepers, and the wind knows that the elder brother has a gold token and is a Qinglongwei person. He must want to win over. "At this banquet, he should do two things. First, let the big brother see his potential, and second, let the big brother join." Ye Ming was very surprised. This is exactly his judgment. The cause and effect loop made his reasoning about things close to God. It is really rare for Zhang Heng to think so deeply. He laughed: "Zhang Heng you are right, this is right This is what the thirty-seven princes will do. It seems that you know the princes of the imperial capital very well. " Zhang Heng proudly said, "That''s it. Don''t hide it, my brother said that I have met with several princes. According to the information I collected, the Qinglong Emperor has a total of 38 sons, all of whom are of equal importance. Among them, the prince is windless God is already a martial arts god, so he leads the troops abroad. The thirty-seven princes of the wind should be one of all princes. "The mother of the Supreme Wind has no status. It is an ordinary woman in the folk and cannot help the Supreme Wind at all. Her mother and daughter can thrive, but rely on the status of the Supreme Prince of the Wind. Moreover, the civil and military of the Manchu dynasty basically did not How optimistic he is, not many are willing to deal with him. "Speaking of this, Zhang Heng laughed," So he should now be wise and thirsty, not against the genius of the elder brother. " Ye Ming nodded, complimenting him rarely: "Zhang Heng, you have grown much in the past few years." Zhang Heng immediately floated up: "Big brother passed the prize, I was like this, but the big brother didn''t find it." Ye Ming smiled slightly and said, "Tonight''s banquet, the two of you will follow me. Let''s see what tricks the wind is going to do." "And me." Ji Ruxue said immediately, "Master, why did you forget me? Master, don''t you all take the girl ring when you go out?" Ye Ming reluctantly said, "Well, bring you too." The place where Ye Feng was invited by the supreme wind was the Prince''s Mansion, which is located in the Imperial City, not at Qinglong College. The eastern city of Qinglong divides the inner city and the outer city. The inner city is square and square, with a side length of six hundred miles. It houses the royal family and noble officials. No ordinary people can enter it. Cards enter. Outside the inner city, of course, it is the outer city. The outer city is the place where ordinary people live, and its area is relatively large. They went out of Qinglong College before it got dark, and they needed permission from their mentor to go out of Qinglong College, because Qinglong College is an independent space, and they must be strictly monitored in and out. When they came out of Qinglong College, the four stood on the bustling street. The east is a city that never sleeps. Every night, the lights are bright and bright like daylight. Just looking at the street in front of the entrance archway of Qinglong College, the pedestrians are woven and lively. The prince''s palace was so far away that the four of them could not walk over. Ye Ming called a big sedan, and all four sat in. Ye Ming can be regarded as a rich man, and he actually called a luxury sedan, which is large in size and can be a maximum of ten people, and there are tables and tea snacks, and a girl with a beautiful appearance is waiting. The bearers who lifted the sedan were all big martial artists. The sedan chairs remained level in their hands, and they did not feel bumps at all. Similar sedan services are very popular in the east, and even there are even more powerful riding tools. Generally, they are used by dignitaries and relatives. The big martial artist ran like electricity. It didn''t take long for the sedan chair to reach the inner city entrance. Ye Ming took out the golden token and showed it to the soldiers at the gate, and the soldiers immediately released it politely. Entered the inner door, and walked another half a quarter of an hour, to the 37th Prince''s Mansion. The four of them got out of the sedan chair, and they saw a tall portal, which was at least ten feet high. The gate was carved out of a whole piece of topaz, and there was a lifelike dragon on it. On both sides of the door, there are two unicorn beasts squatting, and the inscription is on the array, which can suppress evil spirits. And if you look far away, a huge battlefield has formed in the whole courtyard, which has the dual functions of concentration and defense. It can be seen that the people who built the Prince''s House of the Bank at the time used a lot of thought. There was a child standing in front of the door. When he saw Ye Ming, he stepped closer and asked with a smile, "Is that Ye Gongzi?" Ye Ming nodded and passed the invitation. The child glanced and said, "My son, please, my Highness has been waiting for a long time." After speaking, he led the way and led the four into the courtyard. Passing through the courtyard, the sides are full of strange stones and living water, spirit birds and strange beasts. These weathers are not the residence of ordinary nobles. At the end of the courtyard, an old man was bending over to scan the leaves. The old man was very old, and his feet were even wearing shackles. Every time he swept the ground, the shackles banged. As he passed by the old man, Ye Ming stopped, because Bei Ming suddenly said at this time: "Master, ask his origin." Ye Ming didn''t know what Beiming was thinking, so he asked the boy: "Is his servant sweeping the floor of the Prince''s House?" The boy glanced at the old man with disgust, saying, "My son doesn''t need to care about him. This old man once lived in a house and later committed a felony. The emperor copied the family and destroyed him. He was also abolished. But the emperor said that he killed him too Cheap, so he was assigned to be a slave below. He can now eat a meal every three days, and he cleans the entire courtyard of the Prince''s House. If he can''t finish it, he won''t even have that meal. " Ye Ming nodded, and went on. And Bei Ming said: "The owner, Ji Tianpeng remembers this person. His name is Shi Zongxian. He killed Ji Tianpeng''s family and killed him. I let the owner notice him because Ji Tianpeng knew that he had hidden a secret from him. . " "What secret?" Ye Ming was very curious and asked quickly. "When the Five Elements dynasty was destroyed, the Five Elements imperial family divided the royal treasures into three thousand, and hid them in different places in batches, and let different royal families keep them. One of the royal families died by death, and the batch of treasures he knew fell on In the hands of this person. " Talking, the four went to a hall. The hall was full of people, and in the middle was the wind, and the others sat down. Everyone was talking and laughing while drinking tea. Chapter 270： Everything www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Before Ye Ming entered the hall, someone had notified in advance that Supreme Wind stopped talking, and his eyes fell straight on Ye Ming who had just entered the hall, with a bit of scrutiny. The others also looked at Ye Ming, his eyes were full of jokes. "Ye Ming has seen His Royal Highness." Ye Ming stepped forward to salute. At Qinglong College, everyone was a student. But when he came out of Qinglong College, the other party was the prince, and he had to come forward to meet him. Feng Supreme did not respond to Ye Ming, but pointed at him to others: "Look at this, this dog thing, dare to ignore the honorable status of this prince, not only killing the people around him, but also challenging me. " "Oh, the smaller you are, the more you can''t help yourself. Your Highness, let the old man teach him a lesson." A middle-aged man in a green robe stood up, he reached out and pointed at Ye Ming, saying something in his mouth. Ye Ming felt that a strange power kept entering his body, but it was suppressed by the treasure of the gods and could not affect him. Beimingdao: "Master, the other party asked the power of the gods to lower the curse. This cursing power can suppress the master''s strength and corrode the master''s bones, which is very vicious. However, this level of curse cannot penetrate the **** treasure clothes." Ye Ming looked indifferent, and said, "Very well, then go with their wishes. You can suppress my strength by 90% and leave 10%." Immediately, Bei Ming suppressed Ye Ming''s strength by 90%. From the outsider''s point of view, it was thought that the curse of the gods had worked, but Ye Ming did not know it. The man in the green robe stopped the spell for half a minute, then stared at Ye Ming and sneered: "Boy, dare to be disrespectful to the prince, this is a punishment for you! If I didn''t lift the spell for you, your cultivation would be this I will never grow in my life, and my strength will drop to less than 20% of the original! " Zhang Heng and Yan Ruyu were furious. When they were about to speak, they were suppressed by Ye Ming. Ye Ming said indifferently: "His Highness came to me. He wanted to teach me a lesson. Now that the lesson is over, I wonder if there is any other punishment?" The wind is a little unexpected. He did know the details of Ye Ming and will join the Golden Guard in the future. He knew how good the Golden Guard was, so he was very surprised at first. But then he relented, because Ye Ming became the official Golden Guard after becoming Wu Zun. What if he could not become Wu Zun? I have to say that Ye Ming overestimated the supreme energy and mind of the wind. Because he had not been valued since he was a child, he didn''t have much status in the prince, so he couldn''t bear others. Anyone who provokes him and ignores him must be removed. This is his disposition. Of course, if Ye Ming is able to surrender to him after eating this loss, he will not accept it. "Ye Ming, do you know the sin?" Feng Supreme asked. Ye Ming coldly said, "What crime did I commit? "One sin, you are disrespectful to Your Highness! For this sin alone, you will have to eat a hundred crutches! Two sins, you kill His Highness''s subordinates, this sin is enough to cut you in place." Coldly, "Now, what else do you have to say?" Ye Ming "haha" laughed and said: "I heard that the 37 princes are the most prosperous and the most difficult to be a master of all the princes. Now it seems that the true name is true! Your pursuit of Yan Ruyu is unsuccessful, so it is to my heart Resentment, first sent someone to assassinate me. After the killer was killed by me, you still do not give up, let Qian Jijun catch me. You failed to catch me, you set up this feast again, want to take me Next. I had overestimated you before. I thought you were the prince after all, but you should have the prince''s mind. Now it seems that I think it is wrong. " After hearing this judgment, the wind was furious and yelled, "Come, take down!" A few guards roared, and came to get Ye Ming. Ji Ruxue stepped forward, which was a sign of a shot. Ye Ming secretly said: "Don''t move, this is the Prince''s Mansion. If you take a shot, you will startle more masters. Leave me alone, take Zhang Heng and Yan Ruyu away . " Ji Ruxue''s biggest advantage is obedience, at least obediently, she turned into a divine light immediately, leaving Zhang Heng and Yan Ruyu with a roll. This action surprised the supreme people, because they hadn''t noticed Ji Ruxue until she shot and didn''t know the other party was a master. Fortunately, several guards have pressed Ye Ming on the ground and locked the chain. The wind is extremely cold and cold: "Sent to Yamen, strictly according to law!" Ye Ming was taken out of the hall, but Supreme Wind was still very upset. In his vision, Ye Ming should be frightened and then apologize to him for mercy, but should not be so calm, it seems that he is not afraid at all he. The green robe said: "His Royal Highness don''t have to think much about that man. I was cursed by this man, and it will be abandoned in this life. When he finishes eating a hundred crutches, I promise that he will kneel and ask for forgiveness. Furthermore, it won''t take long. People are going to the guillotine, why should they be angry with the dead? " After hearing what he said, supreme wind feels a lot better, and said lightly: "You''re right." After shouting, "Come here, set a banquet!" Ye Ming didn''t want to resist, but he had a background. If he dared to openly oppose the prince, the Yin Yang religion and his money bank would be implicated. This is not what he wants to see. Furthermore, Bei Ming told him that there were Wusheng masters sitting in the prince''s palace, and even if he resisted, he was not an opponent. At this point, he was taken into a prison car and then taken to the door of the Ministry of Justice in Dongdu. Along the way, many boring people followed the prison car to watch the fun, Ye Ming closed his eyes and ignored them. Suddenly, a person approached and whispered, "I heard that you are going to be killed?" Ye Ming glanced at each other and said nothing. This person looks like an ordinary person, I don''t know how to know the news. The man continued: "If you can afford it, I can keep you safe." Ye Ming asked: "If I want to get rid of the crime, how much does it cost?" The man laughed: "If you remove the crime, the cost will be higher, at least 50 million Valkyrie coins." "Effective," Ye Ming said lightly, "but you do things first, and I pay later." "Of course, our rules have always been this way." The man smiled and turned away. Ye Ming is very curious, what is the origin of the other party, looking at him, it seems that this kind of thing is nothing to them. Moreover, the official who escorted him seemed to be commonplace and did not bother. After thinking about it for a while, he asked one of the officials: "Who was that guy?" The official knew that Ye Ming could afford 50 million people, and respected him, saying, "This kind of person is called" Master of Everything "in the east, and he is a bridge between the nobles and the victims. How decent, but after this was done, his income was at least millions, and he became rich instantly. " Ye Ming: "What kind of power will he contact?" "It''s hard to say. It''s too aggressive. The relatives and relatives of the emperor are all possible. Anyone who can solve your problem is the target of his contact. In fact, I think he opened 50 million too high. Last time I I know a similar situation. The nine emperor wanted to kill a person, and that person spent ten million to save his life. "Guanchao seemed to think Ye Ming was losing. Ye Mingqi said: "So, as long as you have money, you can''t do anything?" The official almost nodded: "Suffice it to say, there was a famous giant who once spent money to buy a marquis and let his daughter marry a prince. From ancient times to now, money is always a good thing. Who would hate it?" Ye Ming thoughtfully, and seemed to think of something, with a smile on his face. The efficiency of "All-Practice Communication" was very high. Before the prison car arrived at Yemen, he reappeared and said excitedly: "Things are done. When you get to the Ministry of Justice''s Yemen, you can walk across the court and be released without charge afterwards." Ye Ming: "The person handling this matter is not afraid to offend the 37th prince?" The know-how said: "The thirty-seventh prince also loves money, and that fifty million will be part of his hands." Ye Ming became silent, his understanding of the world became clearer, all prosperity was built on two things, wealth and power. Wealth can buy power, and power can buy wealth. As long as these two things are the same, it will be enough to be happy and happy. "That being the case, make money first," he said to himself. The punishment of the Ministry of Justice was very elegant, and Ye Ming was taken to the lobby directly after being detained. The case was tried by an official of the Ministry of Criminal Affairs. He came up and asked, "Ye Ming, have you ignored the 37th prince?" Ye Mingxin said that this was too serious. How could anyone ask such a case, but he still said, "No beast." "Then you have killed the prince''s subordinate?" The other asked again. Ye Ming: "Never." "That being the case, my official will release you innocent and you can go." The official seemed to be too lazy to let it go and let it go. After leaving the Ministry of Justice, Ye Ming paid 50 million Valkyrie coins, but he did not leave immediately, but smiled: "Brother, thank you for today''s business, and have not asked your name." The all-in-one smiled: "My name is Liu Houer. I want to say thank you. I thank you. I made a lot of money today and I will be qualified in this field." Ye Ming: "Liu Houer, I want to ask you for help. I hope you can gather all the know-how of East Capital. I want to invite them to dinner." Liu Hou''er was startled and asked in shock: "Please?" Ye Ming nodded: "Please." Liu Houer said bitterly: "Master, you don''t know. There are only three people in Dongdu''s real-world know-how. We all respect them as grandfathers. You don''t need to see everyone, you just need to see them. Ye Ming asked, "What are these three people from?" "Three grandpas, Grandpa Zhao, Grandpa Ma, and Grandpa Sun, each have huge net worth and great connections. In the eastern capital, even in the Qinglong Dynasty, there was nothing they could not do." Ye Ming smiled: "You can help me to ask them, money is not a problem." Liu Hou''er frowned for a long time and thought: "Okay! But my grandpa got 100 million. I can''t do it without a count." Ye Ming sneered: "You just ran a leg, dare to ask me for 100 million?" After speaking, he turned away. Liu Houer was anxious. He made a lot of money easily before, and regarded Ye Ming as the head of injustice. He did not expect that this time the weight calculation was actually invalid. He cried quickly: "Master, ten million, one thousand It will be enough! " Ye Ming stopped and said, "Go and do it now. Tonight I''m going to feast three grandpas at the best restaurant in Dongdu!" Chapter 271： Do not ask for help www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Liu Houer couldn''t help asking: "Master, did you ask the three grandfathers to ask them to do business?" Ye Ming said coldly: "This is not what you should ask." Liu Houer shrank his head, and went to invite people as soon as he smoked. Even if the three grandpas are so big, they have a bottom of 10 million, and they can definitely please them. The best restaurant in Dongdu is called "90,000 years old", but it does not always use this name. Ten thousand years ago, it was called "80,000 years" and 20,000 years ago, it was called "70,000 years". In other words, this is a restaurant with a history of 90,000 years. It did not exist long after the establishment of the Qing Dynasty. It has continued to this day. None of the people who can eat a meal at "90,000 years old" is idle. Because a restaurant like 90,000 years old does not have to be able to get in as long as it has money, it also needs identity. Only identity is enough and money is enough to eat here. The 90,000-year-old wine dish is very expensive, and the most common table dish also costs millions of Valkyrie coins. Ye Ming was able to enter the Banzai building, and thanks to the golden token, Golden Guard''s face is still very big. This is a very large restaurant, as large as a hall, there are at least hundreds of servants around the ring, there are dedicated chefs responsible for the dishes of this table. Whatever guests want to eat, they will always report the name of the dish and they will prepare the dish within half an hour. Mrs. Zhao, Mrs. Ma, and Mrs. Sun, all three are actually not old. At least on the surface they are all middle-aged people. Of course, they ca nt come to Ye Ming s face. For the most part, they came for 90,000 years old . When Ye Ming met these three "great grandfathers", all three were very proud. They were all well-known in the East. They had huge wealth and extensive connections. They wanted to keep Ye Ming, a small figure, out of their eyes. They entered the restaurant and sat down. Ye Ming didn''t care, and laughed: "Three grandpas, who have long been famous, are in Xia Yeming." Mrs. Zhao was tall and thin. He squinted at Ye Ming and said, "Little friend, can we have something?" Ye Ming smiled slightly: "If it''s okay, you don''t need to invite all three grandpas to your side." Ye Ming said: "Not in a hurry, order first, let''s talk as we eat." Someone invited, the three grandfathers were naturally rude, and the special price was expensive. Ye Ming didn''t blink his eyes, it seemed that he didn''t spend the money. Twelve dishes with fragrant aromas are coming up. These dishes are very famous, and their effectiveness is better than that of pantan. For example, one of them is "Fried Dragon Tendon", which can strengthen the bones and bones. Another example is "Fly Dragon Tofu", which can be lightly exercised after eating. Each of these dishes cost more than 100,000 Valkyrie coins. "Could you say that, my friend?" Drinking the best wine, Grandpa Zhao started. Ye Ming picked up the wine glass, first paid a respect to the three, and laughed: "I have an idea below, and I hope to cooperate with the three to set up an organization that helps people solve their problems." The three grandfathers looked at each other and helped people to solve problems. Isn''t that what they are good at? They were not stupid people, and immediately understood Ye Ming''s thoughts. They exchanged a look, and Mrs. Ma said, "Xiaoyou''s idea is good, but just to open such an institution, can others be trusted? We can become the" grandfather "of East Capital, which is a reputation that has been accumulated for generations." Ye Ming: "That''s why I invited the three grandfathers to sit in the town. If you are here, will others not believe us?" "Even if we have borrowed our reputation and opened the institution you want, what is the difference between it and us? Those who look for us will always look for us; those who don''t look for us still don''t look for us." Grandpa Sun sneered, "So your idea is not helpful to us." Ye Ming shook his head: "Of course, it depends on the fame of the three, and those who are willing to find three to help are also big troubles that cost a lot of money. However, as our reputation improves, some ordinary people can also come to us for work." "What can you make of little people?" The three grandfathers shook their heads again and again, and immediately lost interest. "Three listen to me." Ye Ming laughed. "Although the affairs of the little people are small and the pay is not high, if there are enough people looking for us, the profits are also amazing. Moreover, these little things do not require three A grandfather came forward to solve it. At that time, we can let different people solve different problems. In other words, those who ask us to do things, but also help us do things. " Next, he explained his true vision. The institution he established is similar to Shenwutang. Unlike Shenwutang, some people issue missions, and others accept them, and then Shenwutang draws from them. The difference is that the organization envisioned by Ye Ming is omnipotent, and no matter how big or small it can be, it can be mentioned above. Obviously, this organization needs a lot of investment in the beginning, and it may not be profitable for a few years or even ten years. However, with the increase of its fame and the accumulation of its contacts, one day it will become an organization that everyone needs. Like Shenwutang, all corners of the Tianyuan continent. After listening to Ye Ming''s introduction, the three grandfathers were finally shocked. Grandfather Zhao groaned: "This idea is very good. For things that our predecessors haven''t done, we may indeed make achievements. But we are more concerned about this How much benefit can we get from the organization? " "Each person has a dry share." Ye Ming said lightly. "As long as the three are alive, each of them will receive a 10% dividend. And all three will not receive a bonus. The three are just hanging out with me. Just name. " The so-called dry shares refer to the right to dividends only and will not involve management. The three grandfathers thought for a while and felt that they did not suffer. How much they had made before and how much they had made in the future, the other party just borrowed their fame. So after some consideration, they all agreed. "Is the name ready?" Asked Mrs. Ma. Ye Ming smiled: "It''s called" Do Not Ask for People ". What do the three think?" "Not begging? Okay, this name is transparent!" Mrs. Zhao nodded again and again, "That''s it!" At this meal, Ye Ming finalized everything and signed a contract with the three elders. The next day, he bought a shop at the most prosperous part of the inner city, spending 300 million Valkyrie coins. Five days later, the "No People''s Pavilion" officially opened. Zhang Heng and Yan Ruyu felt incredible about Ye Ming''s sudden idea, but Ji Ruxue appreciated Ye Ming''s approach very much, and volunteered to go to the People''s Pavilion for help. On the day of the opening of the Pavilion, the three grandfathers used their connections. Numerous dignitaries and dignitaries came to join the show, and the running seats were placed for three days and three nights. At the same time, the publicity leaflet of the Qiu Ren Pavilion was also strewn with Dongdu, at least making many people impressed with it. Ye Ming stayed for two days, and he saw that Ji Ruxue was very clever and took good care of the uninvited people''s house, and from time to time, there were bright ideas. So on the third day of opening, he gave the restaurant to her in peace, and he returned to Qinglong College by himself, because he still had one thing left to do, and that was to challenge the 37th Prince. Chapter 272： Achievement Linghai www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Feng Xuan counted him in the name of the banquet and wanted to put him to death. This kind of revenge cannot be reported, even if the other party is a prince. He challenged the wind. It was not an impulse, but he heard some useful things from the mouths of the three "grandfathers". For example, the supreme situation is worse than he imagined, and even ministers are not willing to approach it. The main thing is that within Qinglong College, he has the right to challenge any student, even if the other party is a prince. In addition, he also received an important message: In order to train the military talents of the princes, the Qinglong Emperor will send most of them to the front line, and the 37th prince is one of them. A prince who is about to travel long distances and has limited power, he has no need to fear the other party at all. And after a while, he, a member of the Heavenly Ghost Army, will be mixed into the army of the Suzaku dynasty Jiang Taishang as an undercover agent, and enter the Xuantian World together. Undercover was second, the key was that he could find Su Lan''s whereabouts, which he could not do on his own. At Qinglong College, Supreme Wind is in a bad mood, because the people he wants to get rid of are still alive. As a holder, he couldn''t handle a small person, which made him very upset. Originally, Ye Ming was about to be executed, but I don''t know who used the power to wipe out the crime and make him an innocent person. At this time, Feng Supreme was not only annoyed at Ye Ming''s escape, but he also hated the disregard of the prince by the officials of the Ministry of Criminal Affairs. "A bunch of **** things, this prince will make you regret it!" He sneered and slammed the table hard. A shadow of blood appeared looming next to him, making a harsh voice: "His Royal Highness does not need to be angry. When you are on the battlefield, you can use the blood of the enemy to practice ''Blood Shadow Gong''." Will become the first master of the prince, and then get the attention of the emperor Qinglong. " After listening to these words, Supreme Wind felt better, saying: "I just can''t get used to those powerful officials. Well, it won''t be long before I regret them. And Ye Ming, I''m temporarily Let him go! " As soon as he said this, he felt the token on his waist lit up, and a text was displayed on it, indicating that someone was going to challenge him. When his face changed, he immediately thought of something, growling: "Damn it! I dare to challenge the prince, I must kill him!" To challenge the person with the highest wind, naturally it is Ye Ming. When he arrived at Qinglong College, he directly challenged the wind through the challenge hall. It is rare for a newcomer to challenge the number one student at the same level. So shortly after his challenge was launched, many people knew about it, and some students and mentors rushed to the challenge platform to watch it lively. The Qingtai College''s Yantai is more magnificent than the Yetai anywhere that Ye Ming has ever seen. It is not a mountain, but a mountain. That''s right, this is a platform cut from a mountain peak, soaring into the clouds, with a large area. Ye Ming had stood on the platform early, waiting for the supreme wind to come. People watching the crowd are floating in midair, looking forward to the challenge. The wind finally appeared, and he flew like electricity and landed opposite Ye Ming. At this moment, his face was iron-blue, staring at Ye Ming as if he were so hostile. "Boy, are you really afraid of being a prince?" Feng Wouyin asked in a yin, a layer of blood all over his body, strange. Bei Ming warned: "The master is careful, this person has practiced the ''Blood Shadow Gong''. This method is very evil. Many peerless demon heads from ancient to modern times have practiced this power. Blood shadow power can be condensed at the warrior stage '' "Blood shadow gods", plundering the essence and qualifications of others. Those who are plundered will die instantly, and with the increase in the number of killings, the predators'' own qualifications and strength will increase rapidly. " Ye Ming asked in surprise: "So, are nt those who practice the blood shadow magic are invincible?" "That''s not necessarily. The more the blood shadow magic is practiced to the end, the more it is necessary to plunder the peerless powerhouse. But which one of the peerless powerhouses is good to provoke? Therefore, no one who cultivates the power of blood shadow power has been able to die in the past, most of them are Peerless siege and death. "Beiming Road. With the reminder from Bei Ming, Ye Ming didn''t dare to carelessly. He decided to make a quick decision and defeat the other party as soon as possible. Supreme Wind sneered: "You are under the curse of the gods, and you dare to challenge this prince, I don''t know if you will die! Or, this prince will solve you now!" Ye Ming was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He stomped on his feet, flew to the back of the wind, and then punched out with a punch. The uppermost wind didn''t move, and a beam of blood flew towards the rear. With a splash of blood, he shifted his position and appeared on the opposite side of the wind. Supreme Master Feng was startled. Didn''t the other side curse the gods, why is the strength so strong? Thinking in his heart, he punched out likewise. The moment the two fists met, Ye Ming turned his fist into a palm, and gently put it on the uppermost door of the wind, and the latter felt that the sky was spinning, and the gods could not hurt the enemy, and he was shaken by Ye Ming. When he recovered, he had fallen out of the ring, his face floating in the air with a confused look. The spectators were in an uproar. How did it happen and they lost in one move? That''s too much to watch! And the other party is the first of its class! The wind is supremely shameless. I feel that everyone''s eyes are pierced like a needle on his body. He screamed loudly, turned away, and went away in an instant. Ye Ming flew off to the ring like no one else, and went to the Challenge Hall to receive the reward. According to the rules, after the challenge is successful, you can not only replace each other''s rankings, get rich funds every year, but also get a one-time reward. This one-time reward is calculated based on the number of breakthroughs made by the challenger. For example, if the second person challenges the first position, it means a breakthrough. If the tenth challenge succeeds the first position, it is a breakthrough of nine. Ranking. Qinglong College has huge rewards for this kind of leapfrog challenge, and every time you increase the rank, the reward doubles! The reward for breaking one place is up to 100,000 Valkyrie coins, two places are 200,000 and three places are 300,000. Before Ye Ming officially challenged the opponent, he checked his ranking. Since he never participated in any challenge, his ranking in the same class was 3,496, which was an increase of 3,400 compared to the first place. One hundred and ninety-five rankings, so you can get a heavy reward of 349.5 million Valkyrie coins at one time! "This kid is so kind, even the prince dares to challenge, hey, this is interesting now." Someone said. "Interesting? Wait and see, no matter how unreliable the wind is, he is also the prince of our dynasty! Ye Ming who challenged him was afraid that he would not be able to live for a few days." Ye Ming turned a deaf ear to these arguments. After getting more than 300 million Valkyrie coins, he immediately returned to the place where he lived and practiced in isolation. Because he didn''t inform Zhang Heng and Yan Ruyu, the two didn''t even know that Ye Ming challenged the wind, and he didn''t know until he came back, blaming Ye Ming for not letting them watch the war. Ye Ming said: "These are small things. The only thing our warriors have to do is to improve our strength. When we become stronger, let alone the prince, what about the emperor?" Ye Ming''s words shocked Zhang Heng and Yan Ruyu and nodded hard. "Within half a year, I will leave Qinglong College and enter the Xuantian World. After I leave, you must concentrate on your cultivation. You do nt need to worry about things that do not ask for the people''s house, and let Ji Ruxue do it." Ye Ming advised "In case of difficulties, you can go to Yin Yang to teach me Master Yi, and he will help you." Zhang Heng patted his chest and said, "Brother, rest assured. When you come back, I will become the first master of Qinglong College." Ye Ming rolled his eyes: "The first master doesn''t need to be. I can thank Wuzong for practicing." Yan Ruyu pouted with a smile. During this time, he found that Ji Ruxue and Ye Ming didn''t seem to have that kind of relationship. He felt relieved a lot, and his mood opened up. Be careful. " Ye Ming nodded: "Please rest assured, I am mainly looking for Su Lan, I don''t know how she is over there. Now I have such a rare opportunity, I will not let it go." Yan Ruyu bit her lip and said suddenly, "If one day I am like Su Lan, will you save me?" "Of course I do." Ye Ming did not hesitate. "Such a beautiful beauty, how can I let you be in danger?" Yan Ruyuqiao blushed, twisted her clothes, and lowered her head. Ye Ming knew this was too close, and even Zhang Heng snickered. He coughed: "I mean, we have such a good relationship, can I not save you? Okay, I''m going to retreat for a while, don''t bother me." Said to be a retreat, in fact, is to condense the third-level spirit pulse in the room. And he decided to enter the third tier of the practice of God, and it took a short time. This time, he was taking Yangshendan, and the effect of Yangshendan was much better than Shenshendan. It took him a year or so to perform the three-level three-level veins. At this time, the aura in his meridians became extremely magnificent, far from the average martial artist. However, this is the first step. Next, he will transform each qiao hole into a ling qiao, and then turn it into a linghu, make each venation into a river, and finally condense the Qihai. This is the real water-milling effort. There are no shortcuts. After he transformed all the third-level pits into psychics, another year passed. Then it took him another eight years to make all the third-level spirits like small lakes to contain enough auras; it took another ten years to make all the third-level spirits like rivers. Twenty years later, his strength increased greatly, and he began to turn the second-level spirit into a spiritual lake and the second-level meridian into a spiritual river. This phase took five years. After that, Ye Ming spent another five years turning the first-level spirit into a large lake, the first-level spirit vein into a large river, and finally the Baichuan converged into a Linghai! Chapter 273： Second-level martial arts www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! After thirty years, Ye Ming consumed a large number of Nine-level Five-element Spirit Stones, and used up all the mixed Yuan Spirit Stones, which made him reluctantly repair the Linghai. The sea of ??spirits was like a mighty ocean, magnificent. However, Ye Ming did not show joy, but worried and said, "I have Linghai, but I feel that my body can''t seem to carry it. It is too powerful!" Bei Ming seems to have long expected, saying: "No matter, the master will have a stronger physique next to the gods! Only the gods are eligible to have the Linghai." Ye Ming''s heart moved: "Do you mean, let me use the merit tablet to exchange for the gods?" Bei Ming: "Exactly. Although the merit monument does not belong to the owner, the owner has the right to use it. In that case, it is better to pay for a **** body." Ye Ming said, "I didn''t spend much merit to buy Chaos Bloodline at that time. Presumably, the price of the **** body would not be too high. I remember that the original price was 48 billion merit points, and now I think the price will rise again." Talking, he took out the ring of merit, communicated the merit tablet in it, and asked about the price of the upper body and the lower body. Sure enough, the price is not 48 billion merit points, but 168 billion merit points, which is converted into sacred merit points is 120 million, which is 120 million Valkyrie coins. He continued to inquire that the upgrade of the lower-grade **** body to the upper-grade **** body requires 150,000 sacred merit points; the upgrade of the intermediate-grade **** body to the upper-grade **** body requires 20 billion sacred merit points. However, he found that the top-grade **** body does not seem to be the ultimate physical constitution, because there is a Tao body above the top-grade **** body! He immediately asked in amazement: "Beijing, there is still Taoism?" Bei Ming: "Bethen born incarnations are often saints when they are born. From ancient times to the present, only a few have appeared in the Tianyuan continent, and their achievements have been tremendous." Driven by curiosity, Ye Ming inquired about the price of exchanging the lower grades, which amounted to one billion countless merits. For an infinite amount of merit, exchange for one hundred and eight hundred divine merit, one billion infinite amount of merit is equal to 180 billion Valkyrie coins! As for the middle-class and top-class Taoism, it is even more expensive, and he is not qualified to consider it at all. After some consideration, he said: "My money is limited, and I can only exchange it for the lower body of God. When I have enough money, I can exchange the upper body of God." Bei Ming: "The master must exchange Taoism in the future. Only Taoism can become the supreme one in Tianwaitian. If it is only a divine body, it can be the king in Tianyuan mainland." Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "One hundred and eight billion trillion Valkyrie coins, it will be a long time after I make so much money." He just received more than 300 million Valkyrie coins, so he took out 140 million of them and converted them into sacred merit. A ray of divine light descended from the sky, which was the power of the heavens, which changed his body to another day, reborn, and restocked towards a higher life form. Shenguang lasted for three days and three nights before disappearing. Ye Ming''s entire person was almost actinized, and he became a dazzling light man, as if it were a shining white jade. This situation persisted for a long time before he disappeared, and he regained his appearance as an ordinary person. At this moment, he opened his eyes, only to feel that his whole body was unspeakably comfortable. Not only the strength surged, but also the meridian consciousness became broader and tougher. As soon as he thought, the Linghai rioted and filled his body with spirits. When Ye Ming came out from the third floor of the God of Acts, it was only a day passed. He could have stayed to practice, but there was not much time left, and he didn''t want to use it easily when it was most needed. "Then you can break through to the second-level martial artist." He smiled slightly, and one energy was merged into one energy, and transformed into one energy and two energy. Since there is no mixed stone in his body, he only absorbs the five elements. This practice is more than a month, successfully breaking through to the second-level martial arts. In the second-level martial arts division, his five elements were twice as powerful and leaps and bounds, and he was more than doubled when he was the first-level martial arts division. After becoming a second-level martial artist, he spent more than a month to run the five elements vigorously and satisfactorily before he got out of the room. At this time, three months had passed since his retreat. As soon as he came out, he saw Zhang Heng standing anxiously at the door, seeming to have stood for a long time. He asked strangely, "How long have you stood at the door?" Zhang Heng breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Ye Ming, and said, "Brother, I have been waiting for you for three days outside, and I have never dared to bother." Ye Ming frowned: "What''s going on? Supreme wind has dealt with you?" Zhang Heng shook his head: "It''s not that the wind is supreme. This has something to do with Luo Bingxian." Luo Bingxian also entered Qinglong College, but she was not in the same class as the three Ye Ming, because her cultivation is higher, and now she is a sixth-level student, and Ye Ming is only a third-level student. Because Luo Bingxian had been retreating for a while, Ye Ming couldn''t see her. He wondered: "What can happen to Luo Bingxian?" Zhang Heng sighed: "Brother, don''t you know, there are two particularly arrogant guys at Qinglong College, I heard that they also came out of the special class. Both of them are big martial artists, one is Xu Zong, the other is Jiang Li. The fifth-level trainees ranked first and second. Like the older brother, they made hundreds of millions of Valkyrie coins at the time of the challenge. They are all extraordinary people. " "Xu Zong and Jiang Li rely on their strength and domineering. They are the king of five students, and no one dares to mess with them. They even moved their minds to Luo Bingxian and Shuirou in the Sanjiao Academy. Well, the back is deep, and the two dare not do anything. Sister Colo Bingxian is more disadvantaged, and they have been forced to go nowhere these days. " Ye Ming''s relationship with Luo Bingxian was relatively close, and Wen Yan snorted, "It turned out to be in a special class. If you pass me on, I will meet these two." Zhang Heng smiled bitterly: "Big brother''s face should not work, because Luo Bingxian was probably to make the two people die, claiming that the big brother is her favorite person. This is good, Xu Zong and Jiang Li came over to find big brother several times, I They all said that the elder brother wasn''t there, and it was so easy to send them away. " Ye Ming narrowed his eyes and said, "Good! Go, find Luo Bingxian!" Zhang Heng then led the way and said, "Luo Bingxian is with Yan Ruyu these days. In order to avoid Xu Zong and Jiang Li, the two entered the Earth Spirit ''to avoid and temper the body by the way. Ye Ming was furious: "They dare to make Yan Ruyu''s idea?" Zhang Heng nodded: "Qinglong University claims to have three beautiful and four beautiful, Luo Bingxian is one of the three beautiful, and Yan Ruyu is one of the four beautiful, of course they want to fight her idea. In fact, if it wasn''t for your brother, they wouldn''t have noticed Yan Ruyu. " Without saying a word, Zhang Heng could feel that there was a storm in his body, which would break out at any time. "I don''t know if the two brothers can balance the two guys, they are very strong." Zhang Heng secretly said, worried for Ye Ming. Chapter 274： Double Beauty Massage www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Earth Spirit" is one of the places cultivated by Qinglong College. Spirit fluid can quench the body, repair internal and external injuries, and maintain the skin of girls, so it is the favorite of female students. However, soaking in the earth spirit fluid requires payment of fees, and each hundred martial arts coins can stay for an hour. A large hall was built at the entrance of the Earth Spirit, and several students were responsible for calculating time. Many students at Qinglong College are responsible for the students. Responsible students can earn salaries by working for the college, and the college can save a lot of expenses. Ye Ming and Zhang Heng came to the gate of the hall and presented the token. This token is given by Ye Qianhong. With this token, you can enter anywhere in the college without paying any fees and no time limit. The student in charge of timing looked at Ye Ming enviously and signaled that he could enter. Zhang Heng at the back honestly handed in a hundred Wushen coins, and followed Ye Ming''s entrance to the earth''s spiritual fluid. It was a straight and smooth cave with smooth walls. After walking for dozens of meters, the front suddenly opened up, and a huge pool appeared with a turquoise liquid in it, emitting a gradually scent. The pond is very narrow and long, resembling a half-moon shape, it can hold more than 100 people for soaking at the same time. There are steps at the poolside for everyone to enter and exit the pool. Ye Ming heard from Zhang Heng that many male students like to soak for a simple reason. After the female students'' clothes are soaked, they almost become translucent and pleasing to the eye. Yan Ruyu and Luo Bingxian were sitting at the corner of Banyuechi. There were at least a dozen male students around them. These people''s eyes glanced at the two women from time to time. After Ye Ming found them, they walked on the surface of the water immediately. Wherever they passed, there was no ripple on the surface of the water, revealing extremely deep light work. He sat on the steps between Yan Ruyu and Luo Bingxian, and laughed, "It''s really a life enjoyment to soak up the elixir with beautiful women." Both daughters gave him a dizzy eye, but then they both expressed anxiety. Yan Ruyu said, "Ye Ming, Sister Luo has been so badly forced these days that she hasn''t been to the training ground for several days." Luo Bingxian lowered her head: "You don''t have to worry, I will find a way." Although she has a close relationship with Ye Ming, she does not want to affect Ye Ming in this matter. In her impressions, even if Ye Ming were genius, Xu Zong could not be Jiang Rong''s opponent, because those two were too scary. Ye Ming seemed to know her mind, and said lightly, "Are you afraid that I can''t fight those two people? Don''t say you and I are both yin and yang disciples. I just have to worry about this matter based on our friendship." Luo Bingxian Jiao trembled slightly, and a warm current flowed through her heart. She raised her head and looked at Ye Ming: "How are you going to ask? My Wu Zong is not their opponent yet, let alone you." Ye Ming sneered: "The big martial arts can fight the martial arts, can''t the martial arts war against the big martial arts? You can rest assured that everything has me." The confidence that he said when he spoke made the second woman''s heart feel a sense of security. Especially Luo Bingxian, strange colors flashed in her eyes. Seeing Luo Bingxian''s expression, Yan Ruyu secretly yelled: "Oops, Sister Luo seems to be interesting to Ye Ming too. Originally, Su Lan was a headache, and adding Luo Bingxian was even more troublesome. No, I You must find a time to make a breakthrough before Ye Ming finds Su Lan. " Yan Ruyu is extremely intelligent. She herself likes Ye Ming very much. In addition, Ye Ming is full of secrets. Even God-like exercises like the "Magic Fairy" give her a complete life. In Luo Bingxian''s heart, it was another idea. Ye Ming helped him to find the treasure hunt rat, so that her brother Luo Sheng could save his life. This kind of kindness is not deep. And as the contact time gets longer, something unclear can grow in my heart. Occasionally, she also thought that it would be a beautiful thing to be with a man like Ye Ming who has good character and great potential. However, she knew that Ye Ming was looking for Su Lan, and her inner emotions were suppressed. As soon as a suitable opportunity appeared, she would break out completely. There were still a dozen male students sitting around the two women, all of whom wanted to come and be full of glory. When Ye Ming sat in the middle of the two women like that, and talked with them, the male students suddenly became mad. One of them stood up with a bang, staring at Ye Ming with a nasty voice: "Boy, your voice is so loud!" Ye Ming was not angry and looked at him and said, "Really? Then come and bite me!" The man was stunned, and his cultivation was the second section of the Great Martial Arts Division. He did not expect Ye Ming, a martial artist, to dare to challenge him. After a moment, he was furious, and strode towards Ye Ming. "Boy, you''re looking for death!" The big martial artist approached immediately, reached out to grab Ye Ming''s hair, and moved like lightning. He is fast, Ye Ming is faster, even if the fist cares first, Ye Ming is not fast. He only felt that his eyes were blooming, his hands had been grasped by Ye Ming, and then he pulled down with a strong force, and he smashed into the water. This power completely controlled him and suppressed all his possibilities of resistance, only at his mercy. Ye Ming held the other person''s head in the other hand and pressed him into the earth''s spiritual fluid, and said lightly: "Bubble more, don''t waste it." The surface of the water kept bubbling air bubbles, and apparently the man was constantly drinking earthly fluid. For a moment, the other person''s stomach had been rounded, and his hands were swinging, as if begging Ye Ming for mercy. Ye Ming pulled his hair, lifted him up, and asked, "Are you full?" The other side looked terrified, only he could appreciate Ye Ming''s power, and an invisible force locked his whole body. This kind of power, he had never even experienced it in Wu Zong. Hearing, he nodded again and again: "Full, full." Ye Ming smiled slightly: "If you''re full, roll away." After throwing a word, the other party was thrown straight into the open space outside the pool. The man didn''t dare to put a fart, and he ran out when he got up. It seemed that Ye Ming was a terrible devil. The remaining male students were astonished, and stood up, away from Ye Ming. Because the one who was thrown out before them has the strength over most of them. If even he is so vulnerable, they will be even worse, and it is better not to provoke the other party. Finally, the surroundings were quiet, Yan Ruyu pursed his lips and said, "I see that you will soon become a bully like Xu Zong and Jiang Li, oppressing classmates everywhere." "That would also bully you first." Ye Ming joked. Yan Ruyu smiled cheerfully: "Okay, you bully." The word "bullying" has a very rich meaning. After Yan Ruyu finished speaking, she blushed. She stretched out her slim hand, pressed it on Ye Ming''s shoulder, and said, "I have learned some new techniques of manipulation and try the effect on you." Her little hands were white and tender, and there were small dimples on her knuckles, crisp hands like jade, and it was pressed so gently that Ye Minghun would fly away, closed her eyes and hummed softly. At this point, Luo Bingxian was a little embarrassed. She wanted to get up and leave. Suddenly, somehow, she had a little unwillingness and annoyance in her heart. "If you want to say this massage, I also know a little. Little Master, let me serve you." After that, she pinched Ye Ming''s other shoulder, and her technique was also very clever. In fact, the beauty''s hand falls on the body, no matter how clever the technique is, the psychological contagion alone is enough to make men flirt, let alone one is a big martial artist, the other is Wu Zong, the grasp of the power is extremely delicate It makes Ye Ming very comfortable. Luo Bingxian called Ye Ming "Little Sister" at the moment, but to find an excuse to pinch his shoulders, but called Ye Ming stiffly, with a bitter smile on his face. Seeing from a distance, Ye Ming hugged from left to right, holding the male students full of envy so anxious to die, mother, this is called happy life! Yan Ruyu only pinched it a few times, and half of her body approached Ye Ming. Her upper body clothes were already wet, and the thin fabric was attached to the graceful body, and now it is close. Ye Ming felt a ball of soft meat squeezed lightly, and his heartbeat suddenly accelerated. On the other side, Luo Bingxian didn''t know if he had discovered this situation. The jade face was crimson, and the look on Yan Ruyu''s eyes was a little bad. She is obviously not as open-minded as Yan Ruyu. After all, she is a bit cold in nature and cannot do too much. Although there was a beautiful woman waiting, but Ye Ming felt shaggy on his body, he quickly stood up and asked, "Where is Xu Zong?" Yan Ruyu said: "He is not in the college, I heard it was with Jiang Li to attend the treasure hunt." Ye Mingqi said: "Qibao Conference?" Yan Ruyu explained: "The princes and nobles of the East, royal relatives, family gangs, etc. are endlessly influential, and some of them young people will hold a treasure hunt every year for fun. Similar events are held every year There are many, and the treasure hunt is not the largest of them. " "Specifically?" Ye Ming asked with interest. Yan Ruyu: "The first step is to sign up. All forces who want to participate in the treasure hunt must pay a certain amount of money. If you want to send one person to participate, you have to pay one piece of money. If you want to send two people to participate, you have to pay two pieces of money. The money paid by the participating forces will be used to buy several kinds of treasures and then compete for each other. " "For example, this edition of the Treasure Hunt Conference is the largest in history. More than 3,000 forces of all sizes participated in it, and the fundraising amount exceeded 800 billion Valkyrie coins! The 800 billion Valkyrie Coins were divided into two parts and one part purchased treasure prizes Part of it is a cash reward. "Yan Ruyu said," So it''s plain, this is a big gamble where more than 3,000 forces of all sizes participate together. Some people lose their money and some people make a lot of money. " Ye Ming''s eyes brightened and he asked, "Is there a realm requirement for those who participate in the treasure hunt?" "Of course there is. The strength of the participants is either a martial arts master or a large martial arts master, and the age must not exceed thirty." Yan Ruyu said, "Xu Zong and Jiang Li are eligible, so they should invest in a certain force for them. The treasure. " Chapter 274： 500 million guarantee www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming''s heart moved: "Do you mean, if I want to participate, I have to rely on a certain force?" Yan Ruyu nodded: "Yes, because only the funded forces are eligible to participate. Of course, you can also become a funder. Unfortunately, fundraising has ended, and now you can only rely on other forces." Ye Ming: "What are the rules of participation in this treasure hunt, do you know?" Yan Ruyu laughed: "Sister Luo knows." Luo Bingxian said: "I met a sister at Qinglong College, and her family is one of the participating forces. Does the ancestor want to participate?" Ye Ming said: "800 billion Valkyrie coins, but that is a huge sum. I estimate that the first place has at least tens of billions of yuan?" Luo Bingxian: "The treasure hunt conference, as the name implies, is a group of people robbing the baby, there is no first place." Next, she introduced Luo Bingxian in detail. It turns out that the rule of this treasure hunt conference is that all three thousand participants must cross ten bridges at the same time. Each bridge is a hundred miles long and five miles wide, and a money bag is randomly placed on it. When the participants pass the bridge, they can grab it with all their strength, no matter how much they grab. Because participants can attack each other, the robbery process is quite fierce, and some people may be injured or even killed. Those who eventually cross the bridge will gradually enter another, wider bridge. Not only are there money bags on the bridge, but also numerous institutions are set up, and people who pass by may be killed by Huang Quan. Moreover, they must also guard against the attacks of other participants at the same time. After passing the second bridge, you will really enter the treasure hunt. The treasure land is located in a small world with magic arrays, traps, institutions, and so on. The danger level is many times higher than before. In the treasure land, the most powerful participants will gather a lot of followers, forming a powerful force after another. There will be fierce competition between different forces, trying to **** babies in different regions. One hundred treasures will be placed in the treasure land, all of which are priceless treasures. The cheapest treasures will also exceed one billion Valkyrie coins. High value, even up to tens of billion Valkyrie coins. These babies are the same as the money bags on the bridge. After listening to Luo Bingxian''s narration, Ye Ming laughed suddenly: "So, as long as I can grab a few treasures in the treasure hunt, can I make a lot of money?" Luo Bingxian: "Even if you want to participate, you have to be attached to a certain force, and the big gains must be attributed to them." Ye Ming frowned: "What percentage can I get?" "At most 30%." Luo Bingxian said, "This is a precedent. Most of them can only be divided into 10% or 20%. It depends on whether the force is willing to give it." As soon as he heard so few points, Ye Ming was unwilling to say, "I''m desperate to win the treasure, but I only want to divide this point?" After that, he shook his head again and again. Luo Bingxian thought for a while and said, "In addition to being divided, there is a way called ''guarantee''. If the guarantee amount is one billion, you only need to give it to the other one billion, and the more money you grab, you can share more. At least 50% can get started. " Ye Ming''s eyes brightened, and he smiled: "This method is quite good. I can even increase the margin several times." Luo Bingxian was startled: "It''s not as simple as you think. The amount of guarantee is generally equivalent to the amount of power invested. In other words, if you take this money, people will not lose money at least! What''s worse, this money You have to pay in advance. In case you lose at the treasure hunt, the money will not come back. " Ye Ming sneered: "It''s really dark! The guaranteed floor is equivalent to their investment. I knew it so, I''d better participate in the treasure hunt myself." Luo Bingxian: "It doesn''t make sense to say this, and even if you want to participate, the organizer may not allow it." Ye Ming shook his head: "Forget it, just suffer if you lose. Now I''m looking for a force who is willing to cooperate with me and talk to them about how to divide." Luo Bingxian thought for a while and said, "My sister at Qinglong College is named Lianhua, and the family is the top grade silver family in Dongdu. She is quite influential. This time, she also participated in the treasure hunt. But I heard Lianhua Said that the Lianjia child who was going to participate in the treasure hunt accidentally died in the process of fighting with others. Now Lianjia is so anxious as an ant on a hot pot that he is asking about martial arts masters everywhere. " Ye Ming laughed: "In this case, then cooperate with Lianjia. Bingxian, I would like to ask you to help, find Lianhua to discuss with her." Luo Bingxian: "Since you have made up your mind, I will contact her as soon as possible to ask about cooperation." The three of them left the pond of the earth''s spiritual fluid and returned separately. Luo Bingxian immediately went to visit Lianhua and quickly returned a message to Ye Ming. Although Lianjia didn''t agree immediately, he also asked Ye Ming to meet at Lianjia tomorrow. Ye Ming understood the caution of Lian''s family. He practiced for another day and went to Lian''s house the next day. Luo Bingxian was supposed to accompany him, but he rejected it. This was a very risky event, and he didn''t want to implicate Luo Bingxian in it. Lianjia was easily found as the top silver family in East Capital. When he came to the door of Lianjia, his eyes were a very old and low-key house, without even building an archway. He did know that, except for the Golden Family, the Silver Family and the Bronze Family in the East Capital were extremely low-key, and similar situations were very common. A young lady stood at the door, saw Ye Ming, and politely approached and bowed and asked, "Is the guest Ye Gongzi?" Ye Ming nodded: "Yes, I''m Ye Ming. Come and meet Master Lian." Xiaoxi quickly let go: "My master has been waiting for a long time, Ye Gongzi please follow me." Ye Ming walked in front of him, Xiaoyan followed and pointed, passing through a long and winding bluestone slab road, passing through gardens and pavilions, the scenery along the way was chic and pleasing to the eye. Eventually, he came to the lobby of a tall gate building, where there were a dozen people, male and female, old and young. A middle-aged man sitting in the chair of the teacher''s chair, not angry and arrogant, dressed in official clothes. The hall door was wide open, Ye Ming came to the eaves and stopped, and bowed to the people inside: "Ye Ming of Qinglong College, I have seen the owner." The middle-aged man on the Taishi chair nodded slightly: "You''re welcome, please come in." When speaking, his people did not get up. Ye Ming didn''t care, he stepped into the hall, glanced over the crowd, and didn''t speak again. The middle-aged man looked at him a few times, his eyes full of scrutiny and suspicion, and he asked a long time later: "I heard that Lianhuaer said, do you want to fight for my company''s family to win the treasure hunt?" Ye Ming: "Yes." "Hum! Arrogant! Can anyone participate in the treasure hunt? Why should we believe you?" At the end of the crowd, a young man stood about nineteen or twenty years old, staring at Ye Ming and questioning . Ye Ming glanced at him and said, "All the people present are masters. If I have the ability, I will know at a glance." The middle-aged person nodded and said, "My name is Lian Yuanji, even the head of the family. You can cooperate with the family, you can only limit it to ten strokes, and you must first beat my family martial artist." Ten moves to defeat the martial arts? Ye Ming did not hesitate and said, "Yes." After that, Lian Yuanji glanced at the talking young man and said, "Lian Bin, go down and try him." Lian Bin is an eighth-level martial artist, and his strength is only weaker than that of the deceased Lianjia children. If Ye Ming can defeat him within ten moves, it means that the strength is still above the Lianjia and he can indeed play for the Lianjia. Lian Bin came across from Ye Ming in one step, and yelled, "Fell me down!" He used Lianjia to fight, and he rarely encountered the enemy when he approached me. As soon as everyone saw the flowers, they saw that Lian Bin and Ye Ming were at a touch, Ye Ming didn''t move, but he bounced off like a spring, and then lay straight on the ground. His eyes were wide, his bones seemed to be scattered, and he couldn''t move. The two were too fast, but still couldn''t hide Lian Yuanji''s eyes. He clearly saw that Ye Ming just waved five fingers at will, and there were several forces hitting Lian Bin through the air. As an eighth-level martial artist, Lian Bin was hit in the same way. Not only was he seriously injured, but his body''s acupoints were also sealed for more than ten places. What does this mean? Lian Yuanji was taken aback, but then he turned up and laughed: "Little friendly kung fu, admire!" Ye Ming no longer cares about Lian Bin, and said lightly: "The owner of the house does not have to be polite. If you are willing to cooperate, we can talk about the division." Lian Yuanji smiled brightly: "I can divide you into 30%." Ye Ming shook his head: "Even the homeowner can give a guaranteed amount, and then discuss the share." Lian Yuanji Yiyi: "What? You want to protect?" Ye Ming nodded: "Yes." Lian Yuanji couldn''t help but take a deep look at him. It hadn''t happened for many years after the guarantee was made, because it was not cost-effective at all, but he did not expect this young man to do so. He then asked: "Ye Xiaoyou, if you want to be clear, you must give me 150 million Valkyrie coins in advance, because our family has invested 150 million Valkyrie coins this time. This must be recovered. of." Ye Ming did not hesitate and said, "Yes. I want to know, how to divide the account after the guarantee?" Lian Yuanji thought for a moment, and said, "According to the precedent, we can divide the accounts by five or five." Ye Ming: "If I raise the guarantee to 300 million, how much can you divide me?" Lian Yuanji froze. He could hardly believe his ears. Did you hear me right? Before he spoke, there was an old man who said, "If you have 300 million, at least 70% of you will be divided." Lian Yuanji also said, "Yes, it can be divided into 70% of you." Ye Ming smiled slightly: "So, if I''m willing to pay a 500 million guarantee, I don''t have to divide you in the future?" Lian Yuanji was startled, and said with a serious expression: "The bottom line is 500 million, and my family earns 350 million. Of course, you can get 10%! However, if you want to think about this, you must give me 500 million in advance. Family!" Ye Ming said: "I understand." Even the family was in a good mood, and of course they agreed. Because even if Ye Jiao doesn''t die, they may not be able to make 350 million, and they still earn it so steadily. The two parties immediately signed a contract stating the terms of cooperation. After signing the contract, Ye Ming bowed down because he was going to prepare the 500 million Wushen coins, and then handed them to Lianjia two days later. Chapter 276： Preparation before taking the treasure www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! As soon as Ye Ming left, even his family shot away the trick of Lian Bin''s restraint. He was very upset and sneered: "There are such idiots in the world who actually exchanged 500 million for a place worth 150 million. Hey, I hope he is not playing us. " Lian Yuanji gave a glance at Lian Bin and said, "I don''t know anything! I think this is a magnificent man, and it is true. If I didn''t expect it to be bad, it must be that he missed the opportunity to participate, and he himself I''m quite certain that this will be a big purchase for places from us. " Lian Bin said unconvincedly: "I don''t believe he is stronger than the ligatures. In all likelihood, he will lose. And in case he snatches the baby, our 500 million guarantee is also a loss." Lian Yuanji smiled and said, "He loses or wins, we all make a steady profit. Besides, if he can take the baby in the end, let''s say two." Lian Bin immediately understood what Lian Yuanji meant. His eyes lighted up and he was excited, and said, "Yeah! Check this person immediately, if he doesn''t have any background, if he really wins the baby, we will grab it directly. Quota It was originally our family that belonged to us! " Even the family members laughed. From the beginning, they didn''t pay attention to Ye Ming. The silver family of the East Capital, which does not have a deep foundation, who would take a little warrior seriously? Ye Ming was having a headache at the moment how to get together the 500 million Wushen coins. The 500 million Wushen coins were a large number. Even the Golden Family could not take them out immediately, let alone him. The money on him, add it, it''s only 485 million, which includes the 345 million rewards he won, the remaining 110 million in a billion loan, and the black dragon The Prince Edward "compensated" 25 million and so on. In the end, he still had 15 million Valkyrie coins. He has already borrowed a billion yuan. He doesn''t want to continue to loan at this moment, because the interest rate is very high, and the annual interest rate can put him under great pressure. Thinking about it, this 15 million gap, he decided to ask Master to help, Yi Xiantian left 1.2 billion martial arts coins useless, just to solve his urgent need. He quickly contacted Yi Xiantian through a messenger to explain the situation. Yi Xiantian said that he would immediately send someone to send the money. At the same time, he warned Ye Ming that he should not easily believe in the family, and he must take precautions. In the end, he also said that after a period of time, the Fengmao array must be strengthened, and the taxation of Baoguang City alone is still insufficient. Ye Ming was very helpless, saying that he would think of a solution when the time comes, but if he couldn''t, he would let him borrow a loan from Tongli Bank, and he would return the borrowed money. Baoguang Qian''s tax revenue exceeds 30 billion Valkyrie coins each year, but half of the tax revenue must be handed over to the Yinyang religion, and the remaining more than 10 billion yuan must be used for urban maintenance and reinforcement of the magic seal. Seriously, not only did Ye Ming not make money, but he had to make a loss, and this loss could only be filled by borrowing money from the bank. The next day, Ye Ming received 15 million sent by Yi Xiantian, and he handed over 500 million Wushen coins to Lian Yuanji. Lian Yuanji looked so happy that he insisted on inviting Ye Ming to drink, and the latter refused on the grounds of rest. He really needs to build up his energy for a while, so that he can go all out to meet the treasure hunt. As the capital of the Qing Dynasty, the East Capital is countless, and only a small number of people participate in the treasure hunt. At this moment, a group of people are gathering here in a private garden in Dongdu, talking and laughing. These people, either from the Golden Family or from the royal family, are of extraordinary status and are important members of this treasure hunt. One of them was a woman with a beautiful face, and he actually wore a pink dress with rouge on his face and red lips on his lips. But no one around him dared to make fun of him, but looked at him respectfully. Someone asked, "Guan Shizi, how can we distribute this baby?" The young girl named Guan Gongzi said lightly: "Old rules, that one hundred treasures belong to those small forces, and 60% are shared by us." That humanity: "Guan Shizi, of the 800 billion Valkyrie coins, only 100 billion are stored in the form of Valkyrie coins and runes, and the one hundred treasures are worth 700 billion. We divide 60%, that is 4,000 Twenty billion. We do nt have as much Yuan family, just take 10 billion. " Immediately, the second person sneered and said, "Yuan family is really greedy! The 420 billion yuan will be divided into 5.8 billion yuan, and the average family will have 7.2 billion yuan. Why should your yuan family get 10 billion yuan? " Seeing that the two sides were noisy, Guanzi impatiently said, "Okay, how to classify the baby and discuss it, then no one will lose money. As in previous years, everyone should focus on winning the treasure, and never travel. Son. Remember that a kid was born ten years ago, and we all got 100 billion yuan worth of treasure, which caused us great losses. " "Guan Shizi has been thinking about it. Such a genius comes out every 100 years, and we have a very small chance of encountering it. And when we enter the treasure hunt, the 58 people will unite. Even if we are geniuses, we can beat so many people "The listeners didn''t care, they said one after another. Few days passed, the treasure hunt began, and Ye Ming appeared in Lianjia early in the morning. He did not bring Zhang Heng or Yan Ruyu, and came alone. In the past few days, he has been practicing silently, and Linghai has become more successful. Even when his family saw Ye Ming, he actually sent only one person to accompany him to the treasure hunt. Five hundred million Wushen coins have been handed over, and they have little incentive to participate, so they just send one person randomly. The name of the person sent out was Lian Xing, a martial artist. Of course, even Lian Xing didn''t take Ye Ming seriously, he didn''t even talk to Ye Ming, and flew him to the treasure hunt with a wave of his sleeve. The Treasure Contest is located in a wilderness on the western outskirts of East Capital. This wilderness has just had a fire, and the land is barren and dark, without any vitality. On the not-so-flat wilderness, the stars are scattered everywhere, all of them are big and small forces participating in this treasure hunt. Lian Xing stood at the edge with Ye Ming, and he handed a sign to Ye Ming, "I will use this card to climb the bridge." Ye Ming did not squeak after receiving the sign. He had already decided to leave immediately after taking the baby and no longer contact the family, because they had no interest. They didn''t come early or late, and after less than half an hour, ten golden lights shot from afar. There were ten golden bridges, and they suddenly straddled the earth. The other ends of the two bridges join together to form a wider bridge. The latter leads to the entrance to the small world, the treasure land. This book is from reading Chapter 277： Take the lead www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! On each bridge, there was a Wu Sheng suspended, and their faces were blurred and they said nothing. These martial arts are used to monitor the treasure hunters. If anyone violates the rules, they will kill them directly. The golden bridge appeared, and everyone gathered immediately. The bridgehead of each bridge was full of people, one by one eager to try, the body was full of dangerous breath. Ye Ming stood away from a distance and didn''t squeeze forward. He was waiting for the beginning. Lian Xing gave Ye Ming a faint glance and said: "The rules of the treasure hunt have been told to you, and I repeat it now. The competition on the bridge cannot be ganged up and can only be completed alone; the use of weapons, runes, etc. cannot be used throughout the process Something other than strength; participants can choose to withdraw from the treasure at any time if they think they have harvested enough. They will be taken away from the scene by the martial arts being monitored within three breaths; during the robbery, they can hurt or kill, but Participants can only be intentional killers or wounders, not for no reason. " Ye Ming nodded: "I understand." It didn''t take long for a loud voice to fall from the sky, like a thunder in the distance, a heavy and mighty shore: "Treasure Contest, start!" "boom!" Earthquake was caused by the people who stepped on the ground with all their strength. Every figure rushed to the ten golden bridges like lightning, and their bodies were violently violent, and they kept colliding during the rush. Some weak people were immediately shocked by the Zhenfei, they yelled unwillingly, and fell out of Jinqiao. Ye Ming was very calm. The result of the causal ring and the calculation of the seven-element arithmetic told him that it would be easiest to climb the bridge one step later. So until everyone stepped on the Golden Bridge, he didn''t rush into action. Lien Xing shook his lips at this practice, but said nothing. Anyway, 500 million already belong to the family, what difference does Ye Ming win or lose? Unless he is a peerless genius and can take the baby in the end, there is really nothing to look forward to. However, he quickly changed this view because he found that Ye Ming was ten times faster at the moment when he set foot on the Golden Bridge. He seemed to be a light, flickering, and passed through the crevices of countless people in a few moments, and soon occupied a relatively high position. Gold bags are placed on the ground at will, and only those close to the front can pick them up, so the competition in the front is the most intense. The number of people who could actually pick up the money bag did not exceed 50 people. These 50 people kept attacking others and were constantly attacked by others. The fight was fierce. He Jin "banged" exploded, and someone kept falling, even falling down the Golden Bridge. The previous paragraph is the center of an explosion. Whoever comes in will be affected, and Ye Ming is no exception. Soon after his people entered, he just picked up a money bag, and some left and right respectively. The people who shot were all big martial arts soldiers. They were very strong, and before the punch came, there was an ambitious rush. If you change people, you have to slap your left and right, but he just waved his hand casually, and he launched with great force, and the two people who attacked him hit each other. The two martial artists exclaimed at the same time. Ye Ming took the time to pick up another money bag, these money bags are storage weapons, some of them contain martial arts coins, and some of them are runes of money, more or less, pure luck. Some may only have thousands of Valkyrie coins, and some may have millions of Valkyrie coins. He didn''t have time to see how much money was in it, and threw them directly into the storage ring, pushing it forward quickly. He is terrifying in strength and controls the power uprising, coupled with the powerful Linghai, let alone a great martial artist, even if Wu Zong is close to him, he may not be his opponent. Therefore, no one is his one enemy, who is invincible. Since no joint siege was allowed on the bridge, he was very relaxed along the way. At least six or seven of the money bags on the bridge fell into his hands. People around him saw that he was terrible, and they did not want to provoke him, and watched as money bags fell into his hands. Within a quarter of an hour, the distance between the strong and the weak widened. It can be seen that people in the middle and late stages are indifferent and follow mechanically and rush forward. The people who rushed to the front were strong, they were fiercely competitive, and people kept falling, and only the top dozens had the opportunity to grab the money. Ye Ming took the lead and picked up only sixty to seventy percent of the money bag, leaving the rest to the people behind. Later people were busy robbing, so the distance from him became more and more. Seeing Ye Ming''s expression from a distance, Ye Xing was shocked, and said, "I didn''t expect this son to be so powerful, but he rushed to the top. It seems that he will be able to do something in the treasure hunt. No, I must immediately notify the owner, in advance Be ready. Once this Ye Ming wins the baby, my family must grab it as soon as possible! " Having said that, he left silently, and quickly went to notify the family. As a family of the East Capital, Lianjia didn''t take Ye Ming seriously. In the face of treasures of great value, they would not hesitate to snatch, and would not abide by the contract at all. The kind of contract is useful for two parties with equal strength, and it becomes worthless to two parties with different capabilities. At this moment, Ye Ming has reached the position where ten bridges are connected. Here, ten bridges merge into one, leading straight to the treasure hunt. Here, he stopped because there was a young man standing at the junction of the bridge. The young man was wearing a white shirt with a crown-like face and clear eyes, and was looking at him. "I have a list of all the masters, but without you, it seems that you joined later." The young man looked at Ye Ming and said indifferently, "My name is Baili Weiyang, the son of the top grade gold family. If you want to continue down, you have to pass my level first. " Ye Ming looked at the other party: "How hard are you? I defeated you, and you will lose the chance to win treasure later." After a moment of horror, Li Wei laughed wildly: "Boy, are you too arrogant? Well, as long as you can go through three tricks under this son, I will let you pass." Ye Ming Lengheng: "What three moves, I can beat you with one move." Then he suddenly moved, like a phantom assaulted past, his steps were strange, Bai Liweiyang could not be prepared to capture his trajectory. "not good!" He screamed secretly in his heart, suddenly agitating with all his strength, yelling, and punching Ye Ming with all his strength. With this punch, a fierce, coherent tiger roared and rushed forward, making a strong wind. Ye Ming''s eyes lighted up, he knew that this was the phenomenon of the first martial arts division, and he was surprised! This "meaning" is not only martial arts but also mindfulness, and that tiger is manifested from the opponent''s fist will. Chapter 278： Drive out the giant www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Martial arts was originally an intangible and intangible thing, but when it acts on Jin Jin, it can form the effect of Jin Jing. So at this moment Ye Ming is not facing the Tigers, but the fierce and mighty tigers'' arrogance and howling mountains. Ye Ming is not a great martial artist today, nor can his martial arts accomplish this step, but this does not affect the power of his martial arts. "broken!" In the face of that fierce tiger, he pointed like a knife, cut it out with a single palm, and a sharp will was added to the vigor. The horrible force instantly shattered the fierce tiger, making the opponent''s fierce star flow. The clouds scattered and it was difficult to gather together again. Baili Weiyang didn''t expect Ye Ming to be so horrible. It was too late to regret it at the moment. He opened his door wide and had no defense. He could only say "stop". But Ye Ming wouldn''t listen to him. His palm was smitten on his chest like a ghost. The latter screamed immediately and his sternum was shattered. It was like being hit by a mountain hit by a fly. The huge force caused him to fly hundreds of meters Far away, he was in a coma. Ye Ming still kept his hand, otherwise his palm would be able to beat the other side into a meat sauce. As soon as he defeated the enemy, he looked back. In this moment, more people arrived. Without further delay, he immediately stepped over the junction of the bridges on both sides and entered the wide deck. On the last bridge, there were traps, killings, and so on. He didn''t dare to carelessly, and his forward motion was much slower. Even so, his speed is several times faster than those behind him. Shinji''s ability to sense danger is much stronger than the ordinary one. It is almost divine and can penetrate everything. With his feet on the ground, his energy will radiate a range of 100 meters, and any traps on the bridge will not escape his eyes. The people behind him saw him walking as if walking in the court, as if walking forward with closed eyes. Before watching him defeat Baili Weiyang, everyone was shocked. Now that he saw his means, everyone was amazed and knew that they had met a strong enemy. "puff!" The latter stepped on the position that Ye Ming had stepped on before, he thought there was no danger. But more than ten spikes suddenly appeared on the ground, and he stabbed seven or eight holes in him at once, and died on the spot. These institutions are not static, but are constantly changing. One died, and the others immediately woke up and walked more slowly. On the other hand, Ye Ming, while picking up the money bag, walked forward hurriedly, and already placed the second place far behind. In comparison, the money bag on the second bridge is much more valuable, and there are at least 100,000 Valkyrie coins, even tens of millions of Valkyrie coins. "Damn! Where did the kid come from? He actually ran to the top spot and immediately caught up!" Guan Shizi couldn''t hold his breath, and yelled angrily at the people around him. So everyone quickly speeded up, and this naturally triggered more traps. People were killed or injured constantly, and the scene was tragic. Where Ye Ming cares about what happened to those behind him, he has stopped at this moment. In front of him, there is a long area composed of countless square grids. Some of these grids are black and white, and the black and white changes every time and hides the mystery. In the air, several martial arts are hidden in the void. Their bodies are blurred and they are indistinguishable. One of them is secretly manipulating the organs on the Jinqiao. At this moment, the faces of these warriors are not very good-looking. The warrior who manipulated Jinqiao said indifferently: "If you don''t stop him, the treasure worth 700 billion yuan will only belong to him." The voice of another Valkyrie was very rough, he said lightly: "Anyway, this ''lattice killing array'' is extremely powerful, let alone he is a martial artist. It is also the dead end for Wu Zong to enter. Hey, I didn''t expect this little baby actually It forced us to cheat, and to speak out was afraid of making a joke. " "The treasure hunt is our means of collecting money. How can he make him feel better if he blocks our way of wealth?" The indifferent voice of Wushen Tao, "Our martial arts consumes a lot of resources, and we need at least tens of billions of Valkyrie coins to buy each year. The heavens and earth are so rare. And the higher the level, the greater the consumption of resources. Existence like the Qinglong Emperor consumes trillions of dollars every year. If he is not the master of the Qinglong Dynasty, I am afraid that Can''t hold it. " "Yeah, it is because of the limited resources of the Tianyuan continent that the five dynasties will continue to march into the sky, hoping to occupy a larger territory. Unfortunately, for more than 100,000 years, our harvest is limited. Not only did we not get much resources, we actually consumed them. A lot of martial arts shook his head. "I worry that after a while, in order to compete for resources, martial arts will start a fight." "That was the war of the Valkyrie, which has existed since ancient times. The reason for the outbreak and upheaval of the Five Elements Period was actually related to this. At that time, there were too many warriors, exceeding the limit of the Tianyuan continent, so only the warriors began to hunt. The redundant Valkyrie eventually evolved into a massacre. Now that more than 100,000 years have passed, the new turmoil will only be staged again. We people must prepare early! " "I don''t think so," said another Valkyrie. "If you can occupy a few more worlds, there will no longer be a problem with Valkyrie." "Hope it!" Everyone said. Where did Ye Ming know that he was accounted for by the martial arts gods? The martial arts gods are high above them, although they can''t deal with him personally, but it is easy to set up some means. He looked at the black and white grid in front of him, and the seven-element arithmetic was operating at full strength, and he immediately calculated the changing rule of the grid. So in the surprised eyes of several martial arts gods, he blinked on the grid hundreds of times in an instant, and then passed safely, and reached the other side of the grid to kill. "What? He actually passed!" The Valkyrie who manipulated the grid to kill array was shocked, and could hardly believe his own eyes. Another Valkyrie said: "This is a real genius! I suggest not to embarrass him any more, and then give him a fair environment. I want to see his performance." The other martial arts gods also showed interest, staring at Ye Ming as if trying to see a flower from his face. But at this moment, several figures appeared silently behind them. The people who came were horrible, and the Valkyrie who was horrified was trembling. "Jizang! Lady Poison! Ghoststab! Ouyang ignorance! What are you doing?" The crowd seemed to be exclaimed when they saw the ghost. The poisonous lady hummed coldly: "Ye Ming is the disciple of our four, do you want to overthrow him?" The faces of several martial arts changed greatly, and they even said, "The lady has misunderstood, we really have to deal with him, can he live to this day? Before, I just didn''t want him to have a baby. After all, this treasure hunt is our means to support ourselves." Obviously, the martial arts present was very afraid of the goddess venom, and she spoke very politely and showed weakness everywhere. The poisonous lady said: "We are not unreasonable people. If you make a price, Ye Ming can''t enter the treasure hunt." The **** of war was pleased, and said, "Isn''t it a treasure hunt? Okay, that''s a good price to discuss." Then he couldn''t help asking, "We are curious, how could the four killing gods work together to cultivate such a monster?" Jizo said coldly: "Don''t ask, don''t ask, you should only have happened today." The Valkyries repeatedly claimed that they dare not refute, but still secretly wondered, four killing gods accepted one person as a disciple at the same time. What made them do this? However, there will be no time to think about this, because Ye Ming has passed the bridge, and there is a blur of light and shadow in front of him. Through this light and shadow, he can enter the treasure land of the small world. The person in charge immediately communicated with Ye Ming secretly: "Little friend, can you discuss it?" His voice rang out in Ye Ming''s mind suddenly, which surprised the latter and asked, "Who are you?" "I am the Valkyrie who is hosting the treasure hunt." The other side said, "I can see that the young friends are extraordinary in strength, and no one present is your opponent. Not surprisingly, you should be able to get most of the treasure." Ye Ming knew the identity of the other party, but calmed down and asked, "What is the purpose of these things?" The man admired Ye Ming''s courage and said, "Little friends, don''t hide it. This treasure hunt is a way for some of our martial arts to make old-age money. It can''t be for you. So, don''t enter the treasure hunt again. And we are willing to give you a reasonable price to compensate you. " Ye Ming was a bit surprised, but the other side was a martial arts. Why did he make them so "fair"? After a little calculation of the cause and effect ring, he knew several possible reasons, and his heart was more calm. He said, "You also said that if you let me into the treasure land, I will have everything in it. I heard The price of those treasures is six hundred to seven hundred billion Valkyrie coins. I wonder if it is true? " The other party: "Yes, the total price of a hundred treasures is about 700 billion yuan." Ye Ming: "That''s it. One hundred treasures, I am confident that I can get half, that is 350 billion." "Three hundred and fifty billion is definitely not enough." The other side smiled bitterly. "My friend looks good, we give you 100 billion Valkyrie coins. One hundred billion is the limit we can follow." "Two hundred billion, can''t be less." Ye Ming frowned, with a strong tone. He was actually testing the other''s reaction. The Wushen groaned for a long time, and gritted his teeth, and said, "Two hundred billion yuan can''t be taken out, 150 billion yuan, really can''t be higher!" Ye Ming knew that it was almost the same. Bai Na''s 150 billion yuan, plus what he had obtained on the Jinqiao before, this time the harvest was beyond his expectation. He immediately laughed and said, "Okay, the deal!" The words did not fall, and a storage ring fell into his hands. He took a look at it and it turned out that there were 150 billion Valkyrie coins in it, one of which was a lot and one was not much. He secretly was shocked by the opponent''s handwriting, and immediately jumped off the bridge. The people in the back saw Ye Ming''s ferocious all the way, and they were about to rush into the treasure hunt. They gave up at this critical moment, and they were all surprised and happy. On the contrary, staring at Ye Ming''s family members, they were disappointed. They had hoped that Ye Ming could rush into the treasure hunt and make a lot of money. Now seeing Ye Ming halfway through, it is naturally lost and angry. So, before Ye Ming left, several family members rushed to surround him, and one of them was angry: "Are you an idiot? Why give up? Do you know how much the family lost?" Ye Ming slowly raised his face and looked at the other person like an idiot, saying one by one: "It''s your offense?" Chapter 279： High-grade **** body, fifth-level martial arts! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The young man was furious and pointed at Ye Ming''s nose and rebuked: "It''s a matter of my fart? You need to understand that your quota originally belonged to Lianjia, and you are so wasteful!" Ye Ming sneered: "If I remember correctly, did we sign the contract between us? I bought this place with 500 million Valkyrie coins, so no matter how much I lost, I wo nt even have a dime with you. Relationship." The young man ended the sentence, as Ye Ming said, the two sides really had no relationship. However, when he thought that he could have taken a few treasures or even dozens of treasures from the treasure hunt, and then even the family snatched them away from him, the young man was not calm anymore. It cost Lian Jia a chance to make a fortune, so you have to pay! " "Oh?" Ye Ming narrowed his eyes, and causality calculated everything, and he knew what was going on at once. Lianjia was afraid that he had already made up his mind. If he has gained enough in the treasure hunt, Lianjia will do everything possible to keep it for himself. No need to ask, at that time his end will be very miserable, 100% will lose his life. He nodded, and suddenly smiled: "It''s not right for me to say that, but I''m out and it''s too late to say anything." The young man had to make an inch, and immediately said, "So you have to compensate me for the loss of my family!" Ye Ming was so angry, he looked at the other person and asked, "I don''t know how much you want me to pay?" Young people: "If you enter the treasure land, you can get at least ten treasures? Ten treasures, the price is 70 billion Valkyrie coins. That''s it, you give us all the money bags you got on the bridge. Even if they are not enough, they must not be too bad. " Ye Ming nodded, and said lightly, "I understand. But if you want my money, please come with me." After finishing speaking, he flew hundreds of meters away, and then urged a rune. It moved a hundred miles away in an instant. "Want to go? Chase me!" Four family members, including young people, immediately chased after them. In addition to the youth, two of the remaining three were Wujun and one was Wuzong. Wujun possesses the martial spirit. Their divine thoughts are arrogant and can radiate hundreds of miles. They barely capture the position of Ye Ming, so they immediately execute their methods and follow closely. After Wu Jun possessed the Wu Hun, the spirit was powerful, and the divine thought swept the Quartet. He was best at tracking, and Ye Ming was soon spotted. "Master, the other party followed." Bei Ming warned. Ye Ming sneered: "Even the family is nothing, they dare to grab me with openness, hum, I must hurt them!" Bei Ming: "It is not a problem to kill these people based on the current means of the host. I recommend using the martial arts avatar and beheaded in one fell swoop." Ye Ming flew farther and farther, and soon entered a wilderness, surrounded by reckless mountains and few people. So he suddenly stopped and stood in the air, waiting for someone to come. Wu Jun''s flying cricket was fast, and a moment''s effort was reached. Four people fell not far in front of Ye Ming. When the young man came, he yelled, "Give shameless things, and originally wanted to save you a little life, now it seems unnecessary!" Ye Ming shook his head: "It''s so arrogant when things are coming." Then, he urged the avatar, and a statue of Wu Sheng came down, just like Yi Xiantian. "Master, please the elderly to get rid of these people," he said. The family was taken aback, almost turned without hesitation, and ran away. But late, Wu Sheng means they can''t understand, the Fu Fu fails to say, the four fell into the dust. Then Yi took a congenital shot, the space was distorted and compressed inward. Hearing a squeaking noise, the four of them could not even make a scream, and they turned into mud, and they couldn''t die anymore. Ye Ming sighed, "Killing these things with Wu Zun''s avatar is a bit overkill. I will need to make more powerful killing charms in the future." Yi Xiantian''s avatar could last for a while, and Ye Ming ordered him to return him to Qinglong College. He carried hundreds of billions of dollars in wealth on his body. At this moment, he didn''t dare run around by himself. It was safer to return to Qinglong College first. Back at the college, he immediately returned to the hill where he lived, and then took a careful inventory of the harvest. On the Golden Bridge, he harvested a large number of money bags, Wushen coins plus rune money, etc., totaling about 63.3 billion Wushen coins. This shows that he alone earned more than 60% of the money bag. In addition, there are 150 billion Valkyrie coins donated by the organizers of the treasure hunt conference. Taken together, his net worth exceeded 210 million Valkyrie coins in one fell swoop. Generally speaking, only a martial arts character can sit on such a huge amount of wealth. With so much money in one fell swoop, Ye Ming was very excited and laughed: "With this money, I can be promoted to the top quality god, and Baoguang City is not even afraid of lack of money." He knows that he has the top quality **** body The benefits are immediately redeemable. What surprised him was that when he inquired about the value of the exchange, he found that the amount of exchange had changed, and it became ridiculous! "What the hell! Previously, the lower-grade **** body was exchanged for the middle-grade **** body, which obviously required only 1.5 billion sacred merit, but now it has become 12 billion merit! The amount of exchange for the upper-grade **** body has changed from 20 billion to 160 Hundred sacred merit points! "He screamed, jumping high, his face unacceptable. Beimingdao: "This is actually normal. The merit tablet is set according to personal ability. The price for each person is different." Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "In this way, I will consume 172 billion yuan to upgrade to the upper body!" "It''s worth it," Beimingdao said. "The price will increase when the master repairs it higher." Ye Ming knew that this was the case. He sighed and immediately began exchanging the top quality **** body. For a split second, 213 billion Wushen coins just arrived, and he used 172 billion yuan at once. 411.3 billion are left. The glorious divine light descended from the sky. He was bathed in divine glory, and his constitution changed drastically. This time, Shenguang lasted for more than half a month before disappearing. His body was completely reborn, and his whole body was filled with wonderful feelings. He couldn''t help but want to laugh and feel very happy. When he stepped out of the training room, he immediately saw Yu Xianxian talking with Yan Ruyu. He wondered: "Xian Xian, why are you here?" Yu Xianxian came over quickly and said, "Boss, I''ve been waiting for you for several days. It''s finally closed." Ye Ming asked: "What happened? If you don''t manage your business, what do you want me to do?" Yu Xianxian immediately explained the situation. In the recent period, the business of Baoguang City and Yinyang City was getting better and better. They absorbed a lot of folk idle money and their profits increased steadily. The leader Fu Taixu finally saw the great potential of this industry, so he decided to further inject money into Tongli Bank and expand the site. He would expand his business in the city that never sleeps and Qi city respectively. It is estimated that the new investment is 150 billion yuan. Since Ye Ming holds 30% of the shares, 45 billion of this 150 billion will be contributed by him. When he heard that he was going to invest 45 billion yuan, he suddenly turned his face. When the rich man hadn''t had a month, he was going to be in debt again! Yu Xianxian also sighed: "I know that this amount of money is huge, I am afraid you can''t take it out, so I personally came over to discuss the method with you. The simplest way is to give up a part of the shares." "Give up the shares?" Ye Ming shook his head. "That is impossible, and I have to hold on to those 30% shares." "But that''s 45 billion. Where can we gather?" Yu Xianxian looked anxious. Ye Ming laughed: "In fact, it''s about the same. I have 411.3 billion in my hands, 1.3 billion of which is enough to pay back the one billion taken from the bank with interest, so that I still have 40 billion. That''s 5 billion. I''m still borrowing money from this bank. " Yu Xianxian was surprised: "Boss, where did you get so much money? That''s 40 billion yuan!" Ye Mingxin said that I originally had more than 200 billion yuan, but it was spent in an instant, and he laughed: "I will talk about this later, you can go back to life." Yu Xianxian had a business to do, didn''t dare to stay, and left after having a meal with Ye Ming. As soon as her people left, Yan Ruyu asked him, "Ye Ming, are the people who died in the family related to you?" During this period of time, he kept retreating. He didn''t know what was going on outside. He asked his heart and said, "I killed it. Why, even the family came to the door?" Yan Ruyu shook her head: "That wouldn''t be too much, but Lianjia did speak out and wanted to talk to you." He sneered: "I''ll talk to them? It''s okay to talk, just wait until I come back from Xuantian World." Yan Ruyu smiled: "Yes, don''t go anywhere during this time, just stay and practice until you go to the Xuantian World." Ye Ming: "My realm of advancement is too slow. Next, I will sprint with all my strength. If there is nothing important, don''t call me." Yan Ruyu nodded again and again. On the same day, with only 40 million Valkyrie coins on his body, he bought one million two or five spirit stones, all of which were nine-level spirit stones. These spirit stones are enough to support him to practice to the eighth-level martial artist. In the retreat room, he sat cross-legged and said to himself, "I don''t know how the quality of the top quality **** body?" He immediately moved the aura and operated the aura. "Boom!" The Linghai seemed as if it were the ocean. With a slight movement, it made a sound like a stormy sea, and a huge force flowed in his body. The top-grade **** body really turned against the sky. After only ten days, he broke through to the third-level martial arts; another month, he became the fourth-level martial arts; After becoming a fifth-level martial arts master, he felt that every move he took was like a smash in the sky and a tsunami-like power, even Wu Zong did not have such momentum. He could not help but scream in the sky, howling into the clouds and cracking the rocks, shocking Qinglong College. In an ancient hall of the college, Ye Qianhong smiled slightly and said, "It looks like he broke through again, which is not bad. However, although the task is extremely difficult, I don''t know how many points he can complete?" Chapter 280： Pick two www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The six gods of the Qinglong dynasty will all be there, their bodies seem to be in another world, and they are just a ray of thought projection in the temple. One of the gods said: "Only a very few people know the secret of Xuantian World. We only know it by chance. At present, Ye Ming has good potential and strength. It is important that he repair Is not high. " Ye Qianhong sighed: "The four major killings of the Ghost Army taught him everything, hoping that this kid will not let us down and take that thing. Just take it, let alone the Suzaku Dynasty, even if The other four dynasties joined forces and did not want to take control of Xuantian World from us. With Xuantian World, even if the Qinglong Dynasty jumped out, it really had its own foundation. " A **** said: "The four great gods are powerful because they each control the big world. If the Qinglong dynasty also has a big world, it will fundamentally surpass the other four dynasties and become a force that goes hand in hand with the four gods. It''s a pity that this matter can''t be brute force, but can only be made intelligently. Thinking about it, I can only use these little dolls. " Ye Qianhong: "This time, counting Ye Ming''s dispatch of a total of five people, as long as one of them succeeds, our goal will be achieved. My only concern is whether the Suzaku Dynasty also knew about this? If you do nt know, why did you attack Xuantian World at this moment? " "Should not, this is a first-class secret, and no more than ten people know it." One **** general said, "And even if the Jiang family knows it? We put people into their army and act secretly. He is There is no ability to discover. As long as our people are present, the probability of success will be greater than them. " Ye Ming didn''t know the burden on him, so he went to Yan Ruyu after leaving the customs. But when his people came out, he didn''t see a figure, and he couldn''t help but wonder. He was about to go out to find someone, and saw Zhang Heng walk in. Zhang Heng walked with a limp, which was very inconvenient. He was startled and asked, "Zhang Heng, what''s wrong with your leg?" Zhang Xuan''s face was yellowish-yellow. When he saw Ye Ming, his face exulted and shouted, "Brother, you''re finally out of customs! These days, I''ve been crushed to death!" What a clever Ye Ming was, he immediately guessed the question and asked, "Did Xu Zong and Jiang Li hurt you?" Zhang Heng nodded and hated: "These two dogs had little gain at the treasure hunt, and when they came back, they were so arrogant that they even harassed Yan Ruyu and Luo Bingxian. They are our future sisters, how can I sit back and watch No matter? So I was furious, I challenged Xu Zong, but it was not my opponent and I broke my leg. " Ye Ming was full of anger at this moment, did not pay much attention to the "big sister" in Zhang Hengkou, Shen Shen asked: "Where are they now?" Zhang Heng shook his fist: "How else should I say that I am in a humble state, Yan Ruyu and Luo Bingxian were blocked by them in the pond of the earth''s spiritual fluid for several days. If it was not forbidden to fight in the pond, those two The **** is afraid to shoot early. " Ye Ming smiled "Hey" and said, "I didn''t care too much about them before. I thought these two would converge. It seems that I really overestimate them. Zhang Heng, go, I''ll give you gas!" Zhang Heng brightened his eyes and laughed, "I''ve been waiting this day for a long time!" At the entrance of the earth''s spiritual fluid, Xu Zong and Jiang Li stood at the door, left and right, and the two were bored and whispered something. Most of the students who came in and out would avoid them far away, and only some thick-skinned people would come forward and say something flattering. At this moment, an ambitious voice rolled like thunder, rolling throughout the Qinglong College: "Xu Zong! Jiang Li! I Ye Ming is challenging the platform to wait for you!" Xu Zong and Jiang Li both stood up steadily, their faces changed constantly, and they looked at each other and saw anger from each other''s eyes. "Damn! I dare step on our heads, and I must kill him!" Xu Zong shattered the chair while sitting, his face kept twisting. Jiang Li Leng hummed: "Let him call twice, and I will pinch him!" Both of them were arrogant, and rushed to challenge the platform without thinking. Yan Ruyu and Luo Bingxian in the pool also heard the voices, and they looked happy and watched the war together. Not only them, more than half of Qinglong College, everyone who has free time ran to watch the lively. Challenged to the top of the ring, Ye Ming was peerless and independent. He carried his hands on his face and was expressionless. Xu Zong and Jiang Li were later, and they jumped onto the ring without saying a word, and said in unison, "Boy, you are looking for death!" Ye Ming looked at the two with extremely disdainful eyes, and said lightly: "I''m not interested in scumming like you one by one. So, you two go together." There was exclamation all around, what happened? A third-level student actually challenges two fifth-level students at the same time? And these two fifth-level students are ranked first and second respectively! When Xu Zong and Jiang Li''s faces changed, this boy was crazy? But what they felt was more anger. A little warrior actually looked down on them so much that it made them feel insulted. "Why, dare?" Ye Ming scorned. "Don''t dare to give up." "Look for death!" Xu Zong couldn''t hold back, so he had to do something to Ye Ming. "Slow!" I didn''t know when the college elder who was responsible for monitoring the challenge appeared and he stopped drinking. No matter how arrogant Xu Zong was, he did not dare to stubbornly stand in front of the college mentor, because this mentor was a martial artist! One thought can kill him. The elder who is in charge of monitoring the challenges of Yantai has been asking such trivial matters for a long time. He was shocked by Ye Ming s shocking challenge words, so he came over and watched the excitement. Although he is a martial arts saint, there is no hope of marching into the ascension. Because of his long life span, his current favorite thing to do is to watch the liveliness. His eyes fell on Ye Ming, and he asked with a smile: "Boy, you said just now that you want to challenge two fifth-level students at the same time?" Ye Ming saluted respectfully: "Yes, students say so." The elders of the inspector sighed: "It''s been a long time since I met you. You know, this kind of super two-level challenge has not happened for tens of thousands of years? The college has no such two-level challenge It s called ''Anti-Sky War'', and you can see how difficult it is. However, once you can win, the reward is very scary. " Ye Ming didn''t know how to reward such a leapfrog challenge, so he humbly asked for advice: "Senior, I don''t know how many rewards I will have?" Supervising the elder laughed: "The reward of 10 billion Valkyrie coins can''t run away, how about, a lot, right? But Valkyrie Coins are not the main thing, the main thing is that once you challenge successfully, you are eligible to enter Qinglong College The "Legend Hall" competes with the geniuses of the Qinglong Academy. This is the supreme glory of a future generation, and you can''t buy it for much money. " Chapter 281： Legendary hall www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Hearing the "Legend Hall", Ye Ming immediately remembered the legendary stone wall of Dongqi College, and knew that it was also a kind of photo of the gods, and he could challenge the same level. Seeing that Ye Ming was silent, the elder of the supervisor asked: "It is very rare for a martial arts to confront two great martial arts. The risk is very high. Are you sure you want to challenge?" Ye Ming nodded: "Yes." The monitoring elder was very happy, and felt that he hadn''t come for nothing. He slowly backed away and said, "You can start!" "brush!" Xu Zong and Jiang Li couldn''t bear it anymore. The two of them simultaneously performed the green dragon step and burst out. They saw a black snake and a goshawk screaming together. They rushed to Ye Ming and sealed them. All directions. If Ye Ming didn''t want to be forced out of the ring, he could only hit it hard. Speaking late, then fast, Ye Ming was fearless, and saw that he could not hold his seal, his body was connected to the earth, and he was motionless like the earth, and the mighty shore was like a hill, and his soul was strong. The horror of horror hit him, like snow and ice encountering flames, which melted, and could not hurt him at all. Xu Zong and Jiang Li''s faces changed, but they shot with all their strength, and the other side took over in one fell swoop. What is this strength? Isn''t he a martial artist, can he be so strong? People who watched the liveliness also commented: "Evil gate! It is not unusual for a martial arts master to fight against a large martial arts master. It is strange that the enemy is one enemy and two, and it is completely a hard way. What is the way of this boy? "He seems to have performed some mystery. The body is integrated with the earth, so it is difficult to break. But if this is the case, he is afraid to win. This Xu Zong and Jiang Li are both geniuses and not easily defeated. " "Xu Zong and Jiang Li are too arrogant. I hope Ye Ming can defeat him and destroy their arrogance." People have different ideas, but these will not affect Ye Ming. He let go of his imprint and said lightly: "I was going to fight with you at the treasure hunt, but I didn''t expect your strength to be so weak that you couldn''t rush to the front." As Ye Ming said, Xu Zong and Jiang Li remembered each other and shouted, "Is that you?" "Of course it is me." Ye Ming said, "If I chose to enter the treasure hunt at that time, you would have nothing to grab." "Damn! Since you have that strength, is it interesting to run out and challenge us?" Jiang Li screamed in annoyance. "Of course it''s interesting." Ye Ming smiled. "First, I can get tens of billions of rewards. I''m very poor now, and I''m short of money. Second, you keep harassing Yan Ruyu and Luo Bingxian and hitting my brother. Zhang Heng, I want to give you some lessons. " "What? Because of them?" Xu Zong''s face changed constantly. "Ye Ming, the previous thing was that we were wrong. We promise not to do that again. I think it will stop there. You are so strong, even if you challenge success ? And we are not bullying, we can only do everything with you! " "Don''t die together? By your side?" Ye Ming refused to stop, and his whole body exploded like a human beast, rushing towards the other side. At this moment, the Linghai in his body whistled, rushed across the river of Aura, transformed into the strength of the mighty shore, sent to the limb, and then burst out. Xu Zong and Jiang Li were frightened, flashed to the left, and attacked the past. At this time, they did not dare to use fancy moves, but desperately urged all potential, hit hard, and tried to repel Ye Ming. However, they were too naive. With Ye Ming''s full outbreak, even Wu Zong was not enough to watch, let alone them. "boom!" "Click!" The fierce explosion sound was mixed with the sound of smashing bones and two screams. People were shocked to see that the immortal Xu Zong and Jiang Li flew off the ring at the same time, their arms and shoulders were twisted, and the bones and muscles inside were severely traumatized. They did not want to recover in a few months. The severe pain caused them to scream again and again, but compared with the pain, their inner fear seemed more intense. As soon as the experts shot, they knew if they were there. As big martial arts, they have great control over the power, so they know that the enemy has a few pounds or two. The two of them just confronted Ye Ming at the same time, and they came into contact with each other''s energy. In the short time of one tenth, they clearly felt the change of Ye Ming''s energy. It is a mysterious force that can turn decay into magic, and make impossible impossible. This kind of power, they have never been in contact, or they think that this power should not belong to a martial artist. The many mysterious changes of Ye Ming''s enthusiasm caused their enthusiasm to collapse, and they were instantly defeated. The terrible power destroyed their meridians, causing them to be seriously injured at the same time, defeating the North in one move. There was silence all around, and people were staring at Ye Ming floating in midair. Tsing Lung College has no shortage of geniuses, but too few people like Ye Ming have shocked them so much, they have never met. Even if one enemy is two, martial arts is not a big deal to the big martial arts, but they can defeat two people in one move and seriously hurt the opponent. This kind of strength is by no means ordinary genius, and it is definitely a monster of evil !! "Ye Mingsheng!" The elder of the supervisor announced the result excitedly, then walked over and said with a smile, "Follow me to the legendary hall!" On the way, Ye Ming first withdrew a reward of 10 billion Wushen coins. With this 10 billion yuan, he can repay the 5 billion loan first, leaving 5 billion in his hands. Five billion yuan is a huge sum of money that can do a lot of things. It seems that it is time to start. It is time to lack money. The legendary hall of Qinglong College is obviously different from his imagination. It is an ancient hall. It is not elegant, but it is absolutely solemn. The main hall covers an area of ??thousands of acres and is divided into many districts, each of which has a tall statue. The statues, both male and female, look young, up to thirty years old. They have different forms, some serious, some with smiles. The statues are all ten meters away and very magnificent. The Qi machine and the main hall are integrated into one, regardless of each other. The elder overseeing the ceremony gave a ceremony to the statues, then looked at Ye Ming and asked, "Do you know the origin of these statues?" Ye Ming: "Students have been to the legendary stone wall of Dongqi College. Presumably the situation in the two places is similar." The smile on the elder''s face grew stronger, and he said, "Yes, you have been to the legendary stone wall. In fact, the legendary stone wall was built from the legendary hall. I would like to ask one more question, how many people can you rank in the legendary stone wall?" Ye Ming said: "Should be the first place, because the photo of Wang Cang refused to challenge me." The monitoring elder was startled: "What, the first place!" He nodded slowly, "It seems that I brought you right. Our legendary hall at Qinglong College never ranks, you can challenge these statues at will. Once the challenge is successful , You can get a superb school they give away. " "Extreme?" Ye Ming was surprised, which greatly surprised him. The elder of the supervision nodded: "Yes. You are now a martial arts master, and your opponents are all martial arts masters, great martial arts masters, and at most, martial arts masters. Therefore, you can only see limited mystery skills. In fact, from the beginning of martial arts masters, there will be more martial arts. The more I use mysticism and magical skills. The characters in the legendary hall are the most outstanding students of Qinglong College since 100,000 years. They are the most outstanding people of their time. Everyone''s life is a wonderful one. Legendary history. " When he heard this, Ye Ming felt itchy and asked, "Elder, how can I challenge them?" "Simple, you only need to throw one hundred million Valkyrie coins into the hole under the statue, and then you can start the magic circle in the hall to enter the ''Valkyrie Space'' and fight with the counterpart of the statue. For fairness, the statue will only use you It''s quite a fight. " Ye Ming was speechless for 100 million Valkyrie coins? This is also expensive, and he all wants to make money as a statue. But the thought of learning from the giants of those years, he agreed without hesitation. He glanced, and saw a young statue, the man wearing a purple robe, looking up at the sky with a smile. He pointed at the statue and asked, "Elder, who is this man?" The inspecting elder took a look and said: "Iron dome, a generation of martial arts gods, who cut God and saved his wife in the sky outside the world, is famous forever." Ye Ming said: "Let me ask this iron senior!" According to the instructions of the elder, he put a storage bag containing 100 million Valkyrie coins into the hole under the statue. After a few breaths, a silver ray shot over the statue enveloped him. The next moment, his people were taken into the "Valkyrie Space". The so-called Valkyrie space is a place similar to the third layer of space and time in the deities of magic, with only slight differences. As soon as he appeared, he saw a young man standing opposite, with a purple robe on his face and a smile on his face. Obviously, this person is the clone of Iron Dome. He wanted to see the ceremony, but the iron dome had nothing to say, and he just shot. One fist was as fast as lightning. Ye Ming quickly retaliated, also using boxing. The two fists bumped against each other, and he felt that the other''s fist portrait was iron-cast, extremely hard, and extremely powerful. The opponent was okay after the fight, but he was shocked a small step back, which surprised him. He boasted that he was so powerful that he never expected to be worse than the other. But in this way, he was stirred up in war, and made a long cry, this time he took the initiative to attack. In the space, I saw two silhouettes coming and going between you and me. After a hundred moves, Ye Ming had counted in his heart. The iron dome had the same strength as him, but the sensitivity of being a warrior told him that he could defeat the opponent within three hundred moves. He has no advantage in strength, reaction, or martial arts, but he has a seven-element numerary array, which is accurate in every move. After a hundred strokes, he already knew the strength and habits of the iron dome, and the Qiyuan Suan array began to exert its power. "boom!" After two hundred strokes, he punched out with a punch, violently rioting. The Iron Dome did not retreat, went straight into the palace, and slammed Ye Ming''s chest. The latter smiled slightly, letting the fist pass slightly, and then slammed forward. The hitting mystery was infinite, and the iron dome suddenly stood unstable and flew back. Ye Ming seized the opportunity and punched the other person''s abdomen with a punch. Chapter 282： Thieves Topology www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! This seems to be a simple trick. In fact, there are hidden mysteries. Every step and every move, how much force is used and when is it, are precisely calculated by Ye Ming. Sure enough, the powerful iron dome could not escape, and was hit by a seemingly ordinary move. This palm was so powerful that he couldn''t bear it, the avatar immediately turned into a streamer and rushed into Ye Ming''s heart. The next moment, he felt that there was a supernatural power in his mind, called a magic finger. Flick your finger, as the name suggests, the power is all on one finger. After this supernatural power is repaired, it can break the rock with one finger and dissolve the gold and iron. However, all magical means can only be performed after the achievement of Wu Zong, even at the level of Wu Jun. After defeating the iron dome, Ye Ming returned to the statue immediately. The elder overseeing was still standing there. When he saw Ye Ming coming out, he seemed quite surprised and asked, "Is it victory or defeat?" Ye Ming: "Victory, got a magical finger." Supervising the elder said: "Okay, I didn''t read you wrong. I don''t know how many people you can beat. I know it''s over a thousand years old, and one of the most powerful students has won nine in a row." Ye Ming didn''t want to continue the challenge. It would cost 100 million to challenge one. He doesn''t want to spend money on it. Furthermore, even if he has learned the magical power, it is not very helpful to him at present, because he has not cultivated enough and cannot yet perform the magical power. So he said: "The rest of the statue, I will not be too late to challenge." The elder overseeing was slightly disappointed, but then laughed and said, "Okay, when you come back, you should find your husband." Ye Ming nodded and left. Soon after he walked away, Ye Qianhong appeared behind the elders in a ghostly manner and asked with a smile, "How?" The elder of the inspector squinted and said, "Interesting, your vision is good, this boy has secrets hidden in him. I don''t dare to say how great his future achievements are, but at least he is qualified to leave a statue in the Legendary Hall." Ye Qianhong Road: "The Qinglong Dynasty suffered heavy losses in the last battle. Whether this time can come back depends on these boys." Supervising the elder: "Since this boy has a good qualification and it is related to the Qing Dynasty, it is fine for me to impart this skill to him. But I have a request." Ye Qianhong was overjoyed and laughed: "It is the honor of our Heavenly Ghost Army to request the thief Tuobaxuan to request. As long as we can do it, we will not refuse." Supervising the elders said lightly: "I used to be young and full of energy, stealing from all over the world, and offended the big people. If it wasn''t for the old hospital''s host, I''m afraid I''m already dead. The college treats me well, giving me the time to monitor the elders Poor. I''m so grateful for all this, so I should help you. However, what I have learned can''t be buried in the soil with me. I have to find someone to pass on. " Ye Qianhong said in surprise: "What do you mean, want to take Ye Ming seriously as an apprentice?" "Can''t it?" Tuoba Xuan squinted at Ye Qianhong. Ye Qianhong quickly said: "Of course, but as far as I know, there is more than one master of Ye Ming. Yin and Yang teach Yi Xian, the true dragon sacred place dances a thousand shadows. Yi Xian Tian will not say anything, the strength is unpredictable. Then Wu Qianying also has peerless resources. After her exit, Wu Shengxiu should also be there. " Tuoba Xuan didn''t take it seriously and said, "Why can he have a master? I don''t want to occupy him, but just want to pass on the sacred school. As for his former master, it has nothing to do with me, as long as they don''t provoke me, I don''t bother to bother. " Ye Qianhong breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s all right. That''s all about dancing a thousand shadows, you and I are not under the eyes of Valkyrie. Only that Yi Xiantian is not a trivial matter, and is praised by Qinglong Emperor as the genius most likely to take that step one." Tuobaxuan''s body shook: "Which step did you take? The Emperor''s evaluation of him is so high!" Ye Qianhong Road: "Different civilizations must be connected to the end, so after entering that realm, there is actually no difference in essence." Tuoba Xuan chuckled and said, "I can''t take that step anymore. I want to do so much?" After that, his body suddenly disappeared. On the other side, Ye Ming was on his way to the college store. In a few days, he will head to Xuantian World. He must prepare in advance and buy some things that are needed. The college store is operated by Qinglong College, which is only open to students. The price of things sold inside is much lower than the outside, which is basically the cost price. Because of this, students at Qinglong College never go outside to buy things, most of the time they buy them in the college store. The college store is very large and is subdivided into many categories. It ranges from eating to drinking and up to martial arts. At the entrance of the store, he was about to enter. A middle-aged man came out of the shop. He was in a hurry and bumped into him when he came out. It stands to reason that as a warrior, he should not encounter other people, and Ye Ming obviously diddge, but failed to avoid it, which made him very confused. He was waiting to enter the door, and suddenly his heart moved, and he reached out and touched his body, and was relieved when he found that the storage bag was still there. But at this time, Bei Ming reminded: "Master, just now the man stole the contents of the storage bag." Ye Ming almost jumped up, had no time to ask, turned around and chased after him. But as soon as he turned around, the middle-aged man had no shadow. Hey, where did he go? At that moment, someone patted him on the shoulder behind him, and he deliberately returned his arm with a blow, but the shot was short. At this moment, he suddenly felt embarrassed, knowing that he had met an expert, so he turned slowly, and sure enough, he saw the middle-aged man just now. The middle-aged man looked at him with a smile, very face-to-face, he had never seen it. The other said: "The boy is a bit capable, but you found it." "Who are you?" Ye Ming asked. The middle-aged person put his hand on his face and turned into an image of the elders, and asked with a smile, "You don''t know me?" Ye Ming''s eyes widened: "Is it a senior?" This man was Tuobaxuan, and he waved his hand: "Follow me." Ye Ming knows the opponent''s methods, at least he is also a martial arts-level powerhouse, even a martial arts god. Where can he dare to resist, and obediently follow. Soon, Tuobaxuan took Ye Ming to the place where he lived, it was a quiet garden-style house. The two entered a three-story bamboo building, Tuo Xuan sat down with a smile, and a boy brought tea. "sit down." Ye Ming then sat down and asked, "How do you teach me when my senior calls me?" Tuobaxuan first handed a storage bag to Ye Ming and asked, "Don''t you want to know, how did I take things out of your storage bag?" Ye Ming glanced and said, "It''s very simple, you dropped the storage bag." Tuoba Xuan shook his head: "You were wrong, I did nt drop the bag. Instead, your storage bag is not high-grade and the space is unstable. I entered the subspace by means and took things directly. You did nt feel it. That''s it. " Ye Ming was startled: "What? You can take things directly from someone''s storage space?" Tuoba Xuan had an unseen expression, and said, "What''s this! The old man once evacuated the small world of a martial arts god, but the old man finally found out, but I have already fled." Ye Ming admired his face and said, "The seniors are really clever, and the younger are extremely admired!" "Don''t say it''s useless. To tell you the truth, the old man came to you because he thought you were a craftable person, hoping to give you this ability." Ye Ming wasn''t too surprised. Causality easily calculated something, and asked, "Why me?" "First, you have good qualifications; second, the group of heavenly ghosts begged me to teach you something useful. The third point is that the old man looks at you pleasingly. If you look at you, the first two are actually useless." Tuoba Xuan laughed. Ye Ming barely thought about it and immediately said, "I am willing to learn from the master." Before Tuoba Xuan said that he would accept the apprentice, he had fallen to the ground and acted as a disciple. Tuoba Xuan Daxi made him finish his head and laughed, "Good apprentice, get up." This shows that he has recognized Ye Ming as his apprentice. Ye Ming stood up and asked, "Master, my disciples have an issue, and I still have two masters." Topology Xuandao: "I already know this. You just have ten masters, and I don''t take it seriously. You sit down and use the method of" heart mark "as a teacher to pass everything you have learned in your life. You Now you have limited cultivation and limited mental strength, so there is not much you can learn. However, as cultivation improves, the things in your mind will gradually manifest and become your own experience. " Ye Ming immediately sat down, and Tuobaxuan pressed a palm on top of his head, and said in a deep voice, "No thought in your heart, don''t make any resistance." His body collapsed immediately, without a thought in his heart, a ray of coolness penetrated into the body, condensing into a spiritual mark in the depths of the sea. The whole process lasted for less than an hour. He opened his eyes when he felt that Tuobaxuan opened his palm. The scene in front of him surprised him, and saw that Tuoba Xuan was sitting on the ground as if he had been exhausted. "Master!" He yelled worriedly. Tuoba Xuan waved his hand and said, "No matter. It is extremely labor-intensive to consolidate the heart mark, and the teacher must retreat immediately." He rushed Ye Ming away. Ye Ming had no choice but to leave. With his heart in mind, he returned to the store, spent ** billion Valkyrie coins, and bought a lot of needed things. Excluding the 5 billion returned to Tongli Bank, he still has 4 billion left. Later, 4 billion coins were also exchanged for rune money in case of need. The spent 100 million yuan was mainly used to purchase the material of the sign and the array of flags. With these things, plus his extraordinary Rune tactics, even a powerful enemy can fight. In the remaining days, he worked hard to make some runes. Before leaving, he gave Zhang Heng one billion Wushen coins and ordered him to practice with all his strength. What he didn''t know was that when he left, Zhang Heng presented Yan Ruyu and Luo Bingxian with 300 million Wushen coins each in his name. This money helped the three so much that when Ye Ming returned from Xuantian Holy Land, he was surprised by their changes. That night, Jizo suddenly appeared in front of Ye Ming. He asked, "Are you ready?" He nodded. "Yes, it''s ready." Jizo: "After Yi Rong, our people will find a way to send you to the Suzaku military camp. The subsequent situation is all on this, you can write down now." Then, hand over a guide book. Ye Ming turned it around like lightning, and when he patted with both hands, the book turned into powder, he said, "Have it down." Jizo: "Let''s go." As soon as he waved his hand, Ye Ming felt the clouds rising. About an hour later, he appeared in a military camp, and Jizo had long since disappeared. Chapter 283： Divine Power Camp, Princes House www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! According to the instruction book, he has easily become Ji Wubui, and after walking around, he headed for a barracks. The soldiers were sleeping in the barracks and no one noticed him. He didn''t care about anyone else either, and lay down when he found an empty shop. The smell was strange in the camp, and all kinds of odors mixed together. He almost vomited when he breathed for the first time, and finally he could only hold his breath. Before lying down, he felt a ray of thought coming to the barracks, and all his memory was modified except him. In these people''s memory, there was an extra person named Ji Wubui. Able to modify the memory of others, at least Wu Sheng-level characters. After one night, in the early morning of the next day, the crickets sounded, and the soldiers got up, and quickly put on armor to gather at the school yard for daily routine drills. There were thirty people in the barracks, but none of them realized Ye Ming''s sudden appearance. When he arrived at the school yard, a non-commissioned officer led everyone to practice gunfire and formation. The school ground is very large, and a group of soldiers will drill every other distance. As a martial artist, Ye Ming had no difficulty doing this kind of drill, and he was even more perfect than a noncommissioned officer. After half an hour of training, the soldiers dispersed after a second beep, and they lined up for dinner in the room. On the way to the room, a soldier put his hands on Ye Ming''s shoulders and said, "No blame, you practiced very well today. I saw that your eyes were all bright. Maybe I would recommend" Suzaku Army. " The Suzaku Army is the elite of the Suzaku dynasty. It has only three million people and has made countless great achievements. Suzaku Army is currently under the command of Prince Suzaku, Supreme Master Jiang, which is the trump army of the dynasty. Suzaku Army has been expanding since half a year ago, with the goal of increasing the number to eight million. Even so, the conditions for entry into the Suzaku Army are still very high, and most soldiers simply cannot reach them. Ye Ming deliberately said, "Forget it, how could I join the Suzaku Army." "Why not? In this group of people, you alone are martial arts soldiers, and your strength is strong. If you can go, no one can go." The humane, very optimistic about his tone. When he arrived at the house, Ye Ming found that the food here was very ordinary. Although there were meat and vegetables, and the rice was adequate, the taste was very average. He only ate a little and lost his appetite. After eating, someone suddenly called him at the door: "Ji has no blame!" Ye Ming looked up, and it was precisely the non-commissioned officer who practiced them today. He knew the other party was his own, named Li Kuan, who was mentioned in the instruction book. He hurried over and said respectfully, "Boss!" Li Kuan laughed: "Your performance during this period is very good, I decided to recommend you to join the Suzaku Army. The selection officer of Suzaku Army is in the barracks, you should try it now. Pass the best, do nt be discouraged if you do nt pass, Where isn''t it bibimbap? " Ye Ming was very tall: "Yes!" Li Kuan took Ye Ming and came in front of a large camp. The camp door was wide open, and there was only a long table, and behind it were two people in plain clothes. In addition, there are more than a dozen people standing in the account, which are being examined by those two in turn. "I entered the martial arts division at the age of forty, and my qualifications were too poor, but." The man on the left shook his head and rejected the interview soldier in front. Li Kuan and Ye Ming have been waiting beside him since they came in. Of the dozen or so people in the front, only two of them passed through the first scene, and the rest were eliminated. At this time, more than a dozen people came into the account, all waiting behind him. When Ye Ming stood in front of the two selection officers, his temperament suddenly made those two eyes bright, and the person on the left asked: "Name?" "Ji has no blame." "how old?" "twenty one." "Yes, twenty-one is a martial artist." He nodded with satisfaction. The man on the right continues to ask: "How many martial arts?" "Level five." "How much power do you have?" Ye Ming thought about it: "About two or three million catties." The two selection officers almost jumped up and asked in unison: "Really?" "If Shangguan doesn''t believe it, you''ll know it after a try." Ye Ming said calmly. The instructions let him show his strength as much as possible, so that he can get busy in the army, so he shows a little ability. His strength is not only two or three million pounds, but far exceeds this value. The man on the left immediately stood up and walked around the table to the opposite of Ye Ming. He stretched out his hand and yelled, "My official Wuzong realm has about a million pounds of strength. Let''s wrestle!" After saying that, he bent down and held Ye Ming''s arms. Ye Ming also bent down and held each other''s arms. When both sides "go", they make efforts at the same time. The selection officer only felt that the opposite side was as if a mountain was coming over, and the majestic strength was rolling in, forcing him to breathe and being pushed back by Ye Ming. "stop!" Once he tried out Ye Ming''s amazing power, the selection officer immediately stopped and laughed: "Okay, at least two million pounds of strength, born with divine power!" The sitting one also laughed: "It''s good, three months, and finally found an interesting one, this trip is worthwhile." The selection officer opposite Ye Ming patted Ye Ming''s shoulder and laughed: "Boy, you had to go through two passes before you can join the Suzaku Army. But since you are born with divine power, you can just join His Royal Highness''s" Divine Power Camp "." Ye Ming asked: "Excuse me, Shangguan, what does Divine Power Camp do?" The selection officer laughed: "The divine power camp is the establishment of the Suzaku army. All the divine power in the camp are amazing. His Royal Highness will teach them the" giant spirit scripture "to further increase his strength. There is nothing big to do. " Ye Ming secretly defamated, just a group of people who work hard, actually want to choose people born with divine power, the prince of the dynasty is really wayward, you can play whatever you want. He said, "Subordinates are willing to join the Divine Power Camp." "Okay, you don''t have to clean up. Someone will take you outside the Prince''s Mansion. Listen, you must observe the rules when you arrive at Prince''s Mansion. If something is wrong, no one can save you, you know?" The other party sighed harshly. "Subordinates understand that they must abide by the rules." Ye Ming hurriedly, showing obedience. "Okay, go on." The other waved his hand. When he came out of the camp, an indifferent man came over and said coldly, "Follow me." Ye Ming nodded towards Li Kuan, who reportedly laughed, handed him the prepared military materials, patted him on the shoulder, and laughed: "Don''t forget us, just mix well." Ye Ming grinned: "Relax your head!" But he said that he followed Dahan to another camp with a teleportation circle. The big man gave Ye Ming a copy of his identity information, and asked him to stand in the middle of the battlefield, and said, "You can arrange it when the audience goes there." The flash of the French array flashed, and after a strange space travel, his people quickly appeared in a small hall. Except for him, there was an old man sitting in the hall, drinking and drinking from there. Seeing someone coming, the old man put down the glass, looked up first, and said, "Bring it." Ye Ming knew that he wanted these things and gave them to him. The old man glanced quickly and said, "Yeah, yes. Shenliying had just died, and you just came to make up for it." He put away the materials and took Ye Ming into an underground passage. The tunnel was brightly lit and dry. The old man led the way in the front, and in the mouth taught Ye Ming what rules to observe, saying: "The prince is a distinguished person. We subordinates and relatives generally can only go underground passages, and we cannot walk on the ground in private. There are many rules in the government. You have to keep in mind. " Talking, tossing a book that records the rules of the government to Ye Ming: "The things above, give me a word for a word, which is good for you and not bad." Ye Ming caught the book and said, "Yes." "I will take you to the place where Divine Camp is located. I will be responsible for identity registration. You just need to be familiar with them. By the way, I am the steward responsible for personnel arrangements. You can call me Lao Zhou, or you can call me Zhou Housekeeper. "The old man briefly introduced himself. "Housekeeper Zhou, how many people are there in Shenli Camp, and what do they do?" Ye Ming asked. Steward Zhou: "Nothing happens on weekdays. Most of them practice. Occasionally they help Prince Edward train fierce beasts and build houses. Generally, they are very leisurely. However, the Divine Power Camp is always with the army. If Prince Prince is going to the battle, you all have to follow and live." "So when it comes to the battlefield, we also want to kill the enemy?" "It doesn''t have to be that, mainly waiting for the Prince." Zhou steward said, "In fact, most of the time, the Prince likes to take you to hunt in the monster forest. Some fierce beasts are bulky and will be carried by you after being killed. Also One is that noble boys like gladiators, and gladiators are mostly selected from the Divine Power Camp. If you can become a gladiator, your treatment will be increased dozens of times, and you can often see the Prince, and get the reward from the Prince. " "I don''t know how to become a gladiator?" "When hunting, if you can show enough strength, such as killing a mighty beast with your bare hands, you can basically get the appreciation of the Prince, and then you will become a gladiator. The real gladiator is on the gladiator field. Everyone who fights fierce beasts will be rewarded by the aristocracy. The noblemen fight for the limelight, and often they are more powerful than any gladiator, and how beautiful the maid is. " As soon as Ye Ming heard it, the gladiator was like a hunting dog to the prince. On the surface, it was glorious, but in fact it had no status. After turning at least ten times, he reached the end of the tunnel. They stepped up the stairs and came out to a hall. On the ground, Zhou steward said loudly, "Captain Ma Ying, here is a newcomer for you." A group of tall and powerful men immediately appeared in the hall. The shortest of these people was more than nine feet. However, Ye Ming didn''t look short among them. Ji Wubu''s identity was nine-foot-three and was considered to be of medium height. A young man in the middle was ten feet away, and Leopard''s neck was ringing. He looked at Ye Ming and said, "Steward Zhou, this boy is entrusted to me, so please go." Chapter 284： Slightly punish www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Zhou steward smiled, turned and went down again. The young man was naturally Li Yingchang. He came to Ye Ming and asked, "What''s your name?" Ye Ming respectfully said: "Head back to camp, my name is Ji Wubu." "Ji has no blame. I am the commander of the Divine Force Camp, named Ma Chongshan. You will be under my control. You are a newcomer and many rules are unclear. You must be careful when you do business and do business. Do you know what I tell you?" Drinking, the tone is extremely fierce. "Yes, my subordinates understand." Ye Ming kept a low profile. "Okay, let''s hand over your money below." Ma Chongshan gave out his hand with a grin, and actually wanted to pick up the storage bag around Ye Ming''s waist. As soon as Ye Ming''s figure flashed, he stepped back three steps and said lightly, "What is the battalion commander?" Ma Zhongshan''s face suddenly changed, and he said in a Yin voice: "What? Disobedient? Lao Tzu is the battalion commander of the Divine Power Camp. He is in charge of all your affairs. If you dare not listen to me, it will be very miserable!" Ye Mingsen sneered sneerly: "As an officer, but robbing subordinates'' property, this is the first time I have heard of such a thing." "Boy, you''re asking for trouble!" Ma Zhongshan calmed his anger and said lightly, "I have seen many people like you. You have to give a bit of trouble to know how thick the sky is." After he said that, he waved, "Fire ghost, help him loosen his bones." All the youths, almost like Ye Ming, stood up, with gloating expressions on their faces. He was naked, with a burning ghost on his arm, which was about the origin of his name. The fire ghost came around with a grin, and reached out and grabbed Ye Ming''s neckline, probably trying to lift him up for humiliation. Obviously, everyone despised Ye Ming. The fire ghost claimed that he had a large martial artist Xiu Wei, and he didn''t put it in his eyes, but he didn''t know how terrible the people were. The fire ghost''s hand stretched over and was caught by Ye Ming. Ye Ming was in control of the strength and uprightness. When he hit the opponent''s hand, he felt where the opponent''s center of gravity was, and then his hand shook, and the mighty fire ghost fell to the ground somehow, like a four-legged king. "Slip carefully." Ye Ming laughed, as if it had nothing to do with him. The fire ghost stopped, what happened? Why did you fall down? Could it be the ghost from the opposite boy? He stood up in disbelief, roared, and hurled at Ye Ming fiercely. But this time, Ye Ming kicked quickly, hitting the opponent''s ankle. The fire ghost fell to the ground again. This time everyone knew Ye Ming''s power. The fire ghost was like a child in front of him, and it was vulnerable! Ma Zhongshan narrowed his eyes, he stared at Ye Ming, and said in a yin voice: "Boy, are you challenging my patience? Do you know that Shenliying has just died, you know how he died? ? " "I''m not interested to know," Ye Ming said lightly. "I only know that if I want to, I can make you dead at any time!" Ma Chongshan''s temple jumped abruptly, and he burst out laughing: "You little warrior, dare to threaten me? Laozi Dangwu Zong, are you afraid that the warrior will not succeed?" "The martial arts realm is artificially divided. The martial arts masters are trained and they can still kill Wu Zong." Ye Ming looked indifferent, "I do nt believe you can try!" Ma Chongshan still laughed. He stared at the crowd: "Did you hear that? It was this boy who threatened me and challenged the authority of the battalion commander. OK, I will fight him. If I kill him, please brothers Testify for me, everything is his fault. " But before he finished speaking, he suddenly felt shortness of breath, his hands clenched tightly around his neck, and a look of fear appeared on his face. "Boss, what''s wrong?" Fire ghost quickly asked him. Ma Chongshan opened his mouth, but couldn''t make a sound. He squeezed his hands around his neck and stared at Ye Ming. Ye Ming spread his hands: "What do you think I do? Are you so distressed, are you ill? We should have a doctor in Prince''s Mansion, what do a bunch of silly birds do, and hurry and ask a doctor!" Some brains are not bright, and they actually ran to the doctor. Ma Zhongshan was even more uncomfortable. He knew that he would die if he continued to hold it down, so he gritted his teeth and knelt in front of Ye Ming. Ye Ming deliberately expressed a surprised expression, and said, "What is this, Ma Yingchang? I am a subordinate, you are the battalion commander, and you kneel for me, huh, small can''t bear it." His people did not move, kneeling on each other. Ma Chongshan threw his three heads "all round", and then shook his hands up and down to make a begging look. Ye Ming knew that it was almost there, and he coughed lightly, strange to say, Ma Zhongshan''s symptoms gradually disappeared. At this time, a doctor came with a medicine box. He looked around and asked strangely, "Who is ill?" Ma Chongshan gave the doctor''s younger brother a vicious look and turned to laugh with him: "Dr. Zhao, there is no illness, please come back." The doctor was not short-tempered, and stared, "No one is sick, what am I to do? Are you happy to find my husband?" Then he left angrily. The people around were all around, and it was only a moment when they reacted. The boss just kneeled at the newcomer! For a moment, Ma Zhongshan''s prestige in their hearts kept falling, it seemed that he was no longer so tall. Ye Ming asked lightly: "Campmaster, do you want my money?" Ma Chongshan''s face was ugly, and Shen said, "Your money belongs to you. How can I ask for it?" After a heavy hum, he turned away. The others also left, and seemed unwilling to stay with Ye Ming. There was only one young man who was younger and shorter than Ye Ming. He nodded toward Ye Ming. "Hello Brother Ye, my name is Xiao Yi." He was very polite and greeted with a smile. Ye Ming nodded to him: "Hello, Ye Ming." The young man named Xiaoyi looked at no one from the left and right, and whispered, "Ye brother Ye be careful, Ma Zhongshan has never suffered such a loss, he will definitely avenge you." Ye Ming scorned and said, "He''s an idiot. I''ll kill ten if you come with ten. But you talk to me. Don''t be afraid he will embarrass you?" Xiao Yi shrugged: "What am I afraid of? My aunt is a prince and grandma. He dare not do anything to me." Ye Ming smiled, "It turns out there are people above." Xiao Yi gave thumbs up to Ye Ming: "What am I? Ye Ye, you are a fierce man. I haven''t seen anyone who can pack Ma Zhongshan into this bird. By the way, Ye Ye, what did you do? Why did Ma Zhongshan become like that at once? " Ye Ming said lightly: "It''s just a little trick." He actually used poison secretly. As a master of the sky ghost army, he had ten thousand ways to kill Ma Chongshan. Just a little punishment. Of course, he would not tell outsiders about such things. When he left the college, he spent $ 100 million, most of which was used to buy materials such as poison. Xiao Yi nodded: "I admire people like Brother Ming most. In the future, Ye Ye can only look for me if he has any issues. As long as he can do it, he will go all out." "Thank you so much," Ye Ming said. He didn''t trust much about this familiar guy, so let''s take a look first. "Ye Ge arrived here first, I will take you to the place where I live, and then make a circle in the Shenli camp, so as not to become rusty." Then, he took Ye Ming to the residence, the house and other places. Ye Ming was very grateful for his enthusiasm. When he became familiar with the environment, he smiled and said, "Thank you today and invite you to drink someday." "Eat?" Xiao Yi''s eyes lit up. "It''s better to choose another day, what about going tonight? As long as Ye Ye treats, we will go to a fun place." Ye Ming was speechless. He was just being polite. This guy was really serious. He was helpless, but he could only say, "Well, I wonder where is the fun place you said?" Xiao Yi immediately became excited: "Of course it is Qunfang Building." Ye Ming frowned and knew that it was a place of fireworks. He was not short of beauties around him, and really had no interest in the place of fireworks. Xiao Yi looked at his expression and knew that he was not happy. He smiled and said, "Ye brother, Qun Fang Lou is not an ordinary brothel, and all the beauties are extraordinary. And Qun Fang Lou often holds some interesting tests and gambling games. Ye Ye goes. Never regret it. " Ye Ming felt that if he didn''t go today, this little Yi was afraid that he would entangle him for a day, and he said, "OK, then the night will pass." People in Shenli Camp are not allowed to go out, but Xiao Yi s aunt is a prince and grandmother. She has a high status in the government. He is as easy to get out of the government house as he was in the hut. He took Ye Ming out of the door easily. . Outside the palace is the bustling Suzaku city, which is known as the South Capital. Nandu is as prosperous as Dongdu, and its nightlife is extremely rich. However, the Prince''s Palace is located in the inner city, and the Qunfang Building is in the outer city, so the two had to go through the gates of the inner city, and took a lot of trouble. Xiao Yilian''s tokens were displayed. In fact, the outer city has always been more lively than the inner city, because there are more people here. The Qunfang Building, as its name implies, contains many beauties. It is the largest youth building in Nandu, known as the 100,000 beauties. Every year, the Hua Kui Conference is held by the Qunfang Building without exception, and other green buildings do not have this ability and qualification. The Qunfang Building is very large, and people who do nt know it thought it was a village. The buildings inside are row after row, the lights are bright, and half of the sky is illuminated. On the way, Xiao Yi kept explaining Qunfang Building to Ye Ming. The beauty of Qunfanglou is divided according to the court officials, divided into nine grades and eighteen levels, and there is the county king. Different grades of beauty have different prices. Some people who do nt buy it can also taste it. If it is imported, you need a certain net worth to go with it. Down to the people of Li Min and up to the aristocracy of the king, people of three religions and ninety will visit this place. The profit of Yiqunfang Building is very amazing. It is said that the wealth under the control of its boss can be ranked among the top ten among the wealthy folk in Nandu. Finally arrived at Qunfang Building, Ye Ming was pulled in by Xiao Yi. The big red lantern hung on the eaves corner, and a row of beautiful orioles swallowed behind the ticker, waving handkerchiefs at passing pedestrians. There was an endless stream of tourists in front of the building, and some unwilling men turned their heads into them, and most of them would run out of money. "Oh, two young masters, please come in quickly. Which girl is this time?" An old lady came forward and greeted with a smile. Ye Ming and Xiao Yi were not ordinary people at first glance. They were rich masters. The old eyes were poisoned, and they immediately greeted him politely. Xiao Yi laughed: "Look for two girls from Jiupin, and my brother will come back and ask them to wait." The old man was about to be called, but Ye Ming waved his hand and said to Xiao Yi, "Say that I''ll be the East, should the girl come?" Xiao Yi grinned: "Okay, Ye Brother." Ye Mingxin said that since coming to this kind of place, I am really sorry for not ordering a few good points, so he asked, "You guys have a good girl?" The old man was startled, and said quickly: "This grandfather, the female counterpart, but ..." Ye Ming snorted coldly: "Just call, there are some called." Said Xiao Yi walked in with a shock. Chapter 285： The woman upstairs www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The old uncle was stunned for a long time, after all, he called the "girl". She couldn''t figure out the origin of Ye Ming, so she didn''t dare to offend, so she had to do it first. Xiao Yi followed behind Ye Ming with a dull face, and didn''t wake up until the two entered the luxurious suite of Qunfang Building and called out, "My dear brother, do you know how expensive a girl is? And this suite, you know one night How much does it cost? " Ye Ming asked lightly: "Are there 100 million Valkyrie coins?" Xiao Yi stunned: "One hundred million martial arts coins? How is it possible, but there are several million, plus various rewards, it is estimated that it will cost tens of millions. Tens of millions, our salary for a year is only three. 50,000, how many years would it take to spend it once. " Don''t look at the hundreds of billions of money flowing in Ye Ming''s hands, but in fact the average martial arts officer has no access to so much money. As Xiao Yi said, he only earns tens of thousands of Wuzun coins a year, let alone hundreds of millions, and millions are a large sum for him. Ye Ming was a hungry man, but he didn''t know he was hungry. Ye Ming rubbed his nose: "It''s tens of millions, I can afford it." Xiao Yi was speechless first, then gave a thumbs up: "Brother, I served. Don''t say anything, this time to enjoy the female photo of Qunfanglou severely, even if she died immediately, our life is worth it." Talking, four women walked into the door of the luxury suite. These four women, Bing Tingting, beautiful appearance, tender jade skin, beautiful eyes like water, and different temperament, a wild hot, a gentle water-like, a frosty, agile and lively. When Simei came in, Ye Ming couldn''t help but glance at it. Originally, she was born beautiful, and she also had wonderful makeup. The appearance of the four women was not under the two daughters of Yan Ruyu and Luo Bingxian, but the temperament was much worse. No matter how beautiful it is, it is always a person in the dust, and that kind of dust cannot be erased anyway. Xiaoyi has been watching for a long time, and his saliva almost ran down. He laughed: "Four beauties, please sit down quickly." There is a large living room in the suite. There is a long soft couch in the living room. Before the collapse, there is a long table. The table is filled with drinks and snacks, fruit smoke guns and so on. A group of beautiful girls are waiting very thoughtfully. The four beauties first met and then sat down in a row. Xiao Yi said secretly to Ye Ming: "Brother, you all stay? Let''s take two, four too expensive?" Ye Ming responded to him: "Two people are boring, four are fine." Xiaoyi: "Brother, you have such a heavy taste. You like one to two. It''s okay. Brother and I will sacrifice my gentleman today." Ye Ming stopped paying attention to him. He looked at the wild and hot girl and thought that she was born a bit like Suzaku son Jiang Xue, and beckoned to her subconsciously. The woman laughed and sat next to Ye Ming. Then he waved at the other three women, motioned them all to sit next to Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi almost fainted with happiness and grinned. Even a good-looking woman looks to please her guests. Although Ye Ming was young and vigorous, but he had super strong control over his body, he didn''t even take advantage of the small bargains, but he chatted with the girl one by one. The girl''s name was Huo Er, and she told Ye Ming her poor life experience, and she did not know whether it was true or not. While talking, looking at the other person''s beautiful face, he remembered an oil poem he had read when he was a teenager: firework girls dressed up, and the groom changed the groom every night. A pair of jade wrists with thousands of pillows, a little bit of Zhulip Wanke taste. Pretend to be a little shy and make a false heart. Welcome the old to send the old know how much, so Luo Jiao shy tears two lines. Suddenly, he felt dull. He interrupted Huo Er''s words and asked, "Aren''t you the county king here?" Huoyaner stunned, then pouted and smiled: "My good brother, the queen is not visible to anyone. If you want to see her, you must first show up at the" Yunjun Pavilion "to show your talents. , First get the Queen''s appreciation before you can see the true face. " Ye Ming smiled: "What a big shelf, if I have more money, would she come to see me?" Huoyao Er shook her head: "You can''t move as much money as you did. Last time, a noble man smashed a hundred million Wuzun coins." Ye Ming just asked, since it''s so troublesome, it''s nothing to see. He was a sage with clear soup and little water. Xiao Yi was rude. He had already eaten amaranth with his hands. Three beauties laughed in his arms, one of them also made a strange gasp. Seeing that Xiao Yi couldn''t hold back, Ye Ming shook his head and said to Huo Er, "Go with my brother, I''ll go out for a breath." After that, she pushed her over and left the suite alone. He didn''t care if Xiao Yi was in the sky, somehow Su Lan was in his head. "Xiao Lan, I don''t know if you can be well over there." Above the roof, he sighed, his expression was extremely lonely and lonely at this moment. When his parents died that year, he became extremely lonely. Su Lan was another trustee in his soul. How could he not want to? "Good times don''t go to celebrate **, ran to the roof and sighed, did you get water in your head?" Suddenly, a joking voice sounded behind her. Ye Ming was in a bad mood and said coldly: "A woman, don''t you sleep well at night, run out and steal a man?" "You ..." The others behind were angry, "nonsense." Ye Ming snorted and ignored her and stood up and left. He had intended to be quiet here, and he would leave as soon as others came. "Stop." The female voice rang again. "I think you''re bored. Why don''t I talk to you?" Ye Ming looked back, and immediately saw a beautiful face, with exquisite facial features like the person in the picture, perfectly matched, even if she stood in front of Su Lan, Luo Bingxian, or Yan Ruyu, she never lost a point. Regardless of appearance or temperament. The woman was wearing wide pajamas, with bare white and shiny feet, standing on the tiled surface just like that. When the breeze blew, pajamas were stuck on the body, some parts of the man that fascinated him were looming. "Speak with me?" Ye Ming looked at him. "You girl, what do you do on the roof of the brothel at night, do you peek at the clients to do that?" The woman snorted: "You have such a dirty mouth, and you roll away if you don''t like talking." Ye Mingle said, "You still don''t like listening, then you tell you why it is here." The woman seemed very upset and turned her head and said, "I don''t want to talk to you." After lamenting, she fluttered towards the other roof. Instead, Ye Ming was intrigued, and light smoke followed. As soon as the woman stopped, she saw Ye Ming still standing not far away, and she said angrily, "What are you doing with me?" "This roof belongs to your house?" Ye Ming sneered, holding his shirt, "How long do I want to stand, how long do I want to stand on, which tile do you want?" The woman was furious first, and then suddenly sneered: "Okay, then you can stand enough." After speaking, she actually sat down and took out a bunch of sugar gourds from her sleeve to eat with relish. Ye Ming''s eyes widened: "Hey, you ran on the roof, wouldn''t you just eat? Are you a starving ghost?" "Get off!" The woman said indignantly. Ye Ming snorted, "Is the candy gourd amazing?" He said he took out a piece of dried monster meat from the storage ring, and it became hot as soon as he pushed hard, and the aroma overflowed. This monster meat jerky is specially made and extremely delicious, but it is much better than the sugar gourd. The girl smelled the smell and shook her nose. Baba watched Ye Ming stuttered and asked, "What kind of meat is this? Why is it so fragrant?" Ye Ming laughed: "If you say what kind of meat is the best, there are four kinds in the world, and I eat one of them. I cherish the flesh of the demon chicken. Don''t look at such a small piece of meat, but I bought it for a long time. of." The girl handed over the cantaloupe: "Let''s change?" Ye Ming was so happy that he said that your broken sugar gourd is worth a few dollars. He turned away and said firmly, "No!" "Hey, don''t men be so stingy, okay? Otherwise you won''t be able to find your wife in the future." The woman bit her teeth, and she really wanted to taste the taste of the demon monster chicken. At this moment, Ye Ming suddenly felt that her coquettish look was a bit like Su Lan''s, and her heart softened, and she lost a piece of jerky without saying a word, but didn''t want her candied gourd. The woman was slightly pleased. She took a bite of the dried meat, and she suddenly expressed a surprised expression: "It''s really delicious. Unfortunately, it is dried meat. It must be better if stewed chicken soup." "I haven''t seen it. Taste the demon chicken before it is delicious." Ye Ming answered. The woman said, "My name is Shuihuanger. What''s your name?" "Ji has no blame." Ye Ming said lightly. "What do you do? Broker?" She asked. Ye Ming was speechless: "The client is not a profession, is it temporary? How about I ask someone for help today, not for myself, my lord or virgin?" "Wow!" The woman was surprised. "I thought virgins over fifteen years old were almost dead." Ye Ming blushed and said, "Before Wujun, it was not suitable for men and women to enjoy love, otherwise it would be bad for practice." "Then you''re uncomfortable, right? Do you usually solve it by hand?" The woman chuckled and asked a very explicit sentence. Ye Ming angrily said, "Solve your sister!" The woman shrugged her shoulders: "I don''t have a sister. If so, you must let her marry you. You are cute." Ye Ming head listened to people saying that he was cute and that he was a girl. He shook his head and wondered if he really had water in his head. He talked with this woman for so long. Thinking of this, he turned and left. "Xiaoji, thank you for the jerky." The woman smiled slightly and said behind. "No thanks, Grandpa rewards you." Ye Ming waved his hand and jumped down. After Ye Ming left, a faint shadow appeared behind the girl and whispered, "Master, that is so disrespectful, do you want to solve him with slavery?" The woman waved her hand: "No, he is very interesting. Maybe we still have a chance to meet." This book first appeared in Reading Chapter 286： Battleship www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Xiao Yi was very able to toss, only to finish his life when the fourth day of the war, seeing his collapsed appearance, Ye Ming shook his head again and again, and said, "Why is it hard, you are not tired?" Xiao Yi grinned: "My grass, but that''s the girl. I''ll do four at a time. Hehe, it''s worth the death." When he left, Ye Ming accounted for a total of 13 million, which was erased by Qunfang Building. Xiao Yi looked at this number and kept talking, and even said that he would never come again. The two quietly returned to the residence of Prince Edward House. It didn''t take long for it to light up, and Ma Chongshan''s roar spread through every room: "Today, the Prince-elder hunting the monster forest, please give me a quick fix, which slows me to interrupt his dog leg!" The people at the Divine Power Camp immediately acted, and their swords were attached to their armors, and they were soon ready. Although Xiaoyi was tired from backache, he jumped up and said to Ye Ming nervously: "Jiji, you must be prepared, hunting is often dangerous, and Shenli Camp kills a lot of people every year. Right, Ma Chongshan Did nt you just say that one died? The man died in the monster forest, and was killed by Ma Zhongshan. " Ye Ming was not interested in what happened to Ma Zhongshan. He said, "The forest of monsters is very dangerous. Prince Suzaku ran there to hunt. Are you not afraid of encountering a powerful beast?" Xiao Yi laughed: "Ji Ji, you don''t know now. The prince himself is extremely powerful, and he is already a strong leader of Wu Zun level. He is also surrounded by a guard minister of Valor level. Who can hurt him?" Speaking, the two gathered in the hall with other people from the Divine Power Camp. The entire Divine Power Camp was counted as a heavy mountain, with a total of 108 people, most of whom were martial arts masters, and less than half were for martial arts repairs. Ye Ming and Xiao Yi stood in the center and waited for departure. Ma Zhongshan glanced across the crowd and paused a little while passing Ye Ming, and he said in a deep voice: "This time, the Crown Prince is hunting a dragon elephant, because the Crown Prince is practicing" Dragon Elephant Gong ". The demand is huge, so I want to catch the dragon elephant alive, so that he can draw its blood to practice. The prince valued this hunt very much. You all gave me a twelve-point spirit. you!" Ma Chongshan said something as usual, and at the last wave, he led everyone out of Divine Power Camp and headed straight to the Prince''s Court campus. At the east gate of Prince''s House, there is a very open area. This is the school where Prince Edward exercises his soldiers. At this moment, the school ground was crowded with people, Wu Yangyang, disciplined, the weather was extraordinary. The Shenli Camp is a follow-up, so the benefit of the station is very close to the prince, Mrs. Jiang. Mrs. Jiang is standing on a high platform. He is nine feet tall, with a white face and a sword and eyebrows. Around the high platform, the Prince''s followers, soldiers, and some of the elite Suzaku Army were gathered. Waiting for others, Jiang Tai came up next to a young man with a backsword, looking like a silver basin, full of sharp spirits, and he exclaimed: "The army is out, go in turn!" Although it was only a hunting, but for the safety of Prince Jiang and Tai Shang, the soldiers dispatched this time still exceeded 30,000, and they were all elites. The army started in turn, the forward battalion was in front, the army was in the army, the army was in the wing, and a powerful guard was hidden in the dark. At the back, there are Divine Power Camp, Tianji Camp, Tanma Camp, Alien Camp and so on. As Crown Princes, they naturally did not have to travel long distances, but after boarding a distance, they boarded a battleship. That''s right, it was a giant battleship, ten miles long, three miles widest, tall and magnificent, and densely built turrets on both sides. These guns are no small matter, all are Wu Zun guns. The five dynasties fought all year round, constantly exploring, creating, and even studying for 100,000 years, so they mastered many powerful opening manufacturing techniques, such as war cannons. War cannons are built specifically for group battles, and the lower-level ones are the Wuzong cannons, which only need Wuzun coins to urge. A single shot of the Emperor Wuzong can easily kill one Emperor, or even several Emperors, so its power is very scary. In the same way, Wu Zong cannon is also on Wu Zun cannon; Wu Zun cannon is on Wu Sheng cannon; Wu Sheng cannon is on top of Wu Shen cannon. Obviously, the Valkyrie is the most powerful and horrifying of all war cannons, powerful enough to kill gods. And the main guns of such battleships are the two Valkyrie cannons at the end, standing there in a murderous manner. Of course, the war cannon''s consumption of martial arts coins is also amazing. Take martial arts cannons as an example. Each launch requires a consumption of 100 million martial arts coins, which is very expensive. Moreover, the weakness of the Valkyrie cannon is also obvious, that is, its range is limited, as long as the enemy hides a little, it can no longer be harmed by it. In addition, the inscription is engraved on the battleship, which is obviously the master''s handwriting, which directly turned the battleship into a large weapon. And there are masters in the battleship who control the overall situation and seem to control extremely terrifying power. Just looking at this warship, no one will be stupid enough to find Jiang Tai, but worry that he will not be troubled by him. The Divine Force Camp was arranged in a house in the middle of the battleship. The environment is not bad. During the flight, the Divine Force Camp people can practice at will or do other things, such as drinking in the drinking area of ??the battleship. Warriors have a strong resistance to alcohol, so the army does not prohibit drinking. Therefore, all soldiers are massive, and are not drunk with a thousand glasses. Xiao Yi was a person who couldn''t rest, and pulled Ye Ming into the drinking area. This drinking area can not only drink alcohol, but also do other things, such as gambling, and then find women. Ye Ming is currently lacking in both of these things, so after entering the drinking area, he asked for altar wine and sat alone at the table to drink. He took a sip and listened to a few people talking. One said, "Have you heard about the Crystal Goddess?" Then, he took out a small statue. When he heard this, Ye Ming''s heart was pounding. He had encountered a crystal statue in the crystal cave of Liangyitian. Was she related to this? Chapter 287： Avatar snake www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! He quickly got together, first called for a rum of wine for the man, and then laughed at the brother, "Brother, what crystal goddess? Is it a god?" When the man saw the wine, he immediately laughed, and said, "Of course it is the gods. This incident is making a lot of noise in our local area, and even the officials are involved in the investigation." Then he told the matter again. It turned out that this person was from the Northern Wei Dynasty. The Northern Wei Dynasty was close to the north of the Qinglong Dynasty, and further north was the ice and snow wasteland. Some time ago, a goddess suddenly manifested on earth, claiming to be the crystal goddess, shocked many local people, and slowly people began to believe in the crystal goddess. Now many temples have been built to worship her. However, one of the crystal goddess did not belong to the holy land, and the second was not sealed by the dynasty. Therefore, the official thought that she was a false god, and then she destroyed the temple and broke her incense. After this incident, the crystal goddess has become a **** that can only be secretly believed. It is said that it is very efficacious. It is said that it has spread to the Northern Wei Dynasty, and more and more people believe in secret. After listening to these arguments, Ye Ming was surprised. Is she really "her"? At the time of Liang Yitian, Heiba ??mentioned the keywords of "Goddess, Awakening, and Dripping Blood". He did drip blood on the statue at that time, but he didn''t respond, and he ignored it. Now it seems that the statue of Mo Fei is "live"? Really become a god? He just thought about it, and then shook his head. Now he wants to go to Xuantian World. Where can I think about it? People chatted around a few words, and then talked about the topic to the Prince, saying that it is Mrs. Jiang who has already cultivated the dragon elephant to the tenth level, with a magical power of more than 50 million kilograms, and has the ability to pull mountains and sea. The purpose of this hunt is to capture a dragon elephant, in order to use the blood of the dragon elephant to break through to the eleventh weight, so that the power reaches 100 million catties! Ye Ming was secretly surprised that the true blood of his seal had more than 50 million jins of strength. That was the power that he possessed after practicing the ninth weight of "Dragon God". So, if he released the power of true blood , Strength is not above or below Jiang Tai? "Mr. Jiang is looking for dragon elephant blood. I don''t know if I can take advantage of this opportunity. My dragon elephant skills are cultivated to the fifth level, and I need to further improve." He made a secret plan. While the battleship was moving, everyone was not boring, because there were many entertainment items on it. This is so, because warships often have to sail to the sky, the distance is long, and it takes a long time. Some entertainment items are necessary. Fortunately, the place to go this time is the monster forest, not far away, it will be around an hour. The monster forest area is huge. It borders the Qinglong Dynasty and the Suzaku Dynasty at the same time. There are countless fierce beasts in it. It is a primitive undeveloped area. The deeper the monster forest is, the stronger the monster is. As for the center of the forest, few people actually go because it is too dangerous. This time, the battleship went straight to the center of the monster forest. Jiang Tai stood on the bow of the ship, holding a bronze mirror, facing the ground for a while. The bronze mirror emits a ray of blue light, which covers a range of 100 miles. The blue light is everywhere, and the appearance of all the monsters is exposed. Obviously, he is looking for dragon elephants in this way. The battleship was moving while it was shining, and everyone could hear the continuous roar from below. It seemed that there were powerful monsters warning people. In particular, a thousand-meter-long giant snake looked up a few hundred meters high, and two blood-red eyes stared fiercely. "Huh! Are you threatening the prince?" Jiang Tai frowned slightly. One of the servants behind him shouted, "Be bold, dare to forget your Highness, kill me!" The main gun of the ship''s bow was actually fired, and hundreds of millions of martial arts coins were put into it. The bow of the ship suddenly burned a raging light, and a thin ray of light locked the snake. The big snake immediately felt a strong danger, and when the snake''s head shrank, it plunged into the ground. However, it was too late, a bull-like divine light hit the snake''s head with no sound. "boom!" A nine-level monster with a name near the existence of the Valkyrie, was shot and killed like this. Ma Chongshan immediately yelled, "Shenli Camp comes with me!" Jiang Tai took the divine camp, the purpose is to work hard, the big snake was killed, but it is full of treasure, snake skin, snake bone, snake teeth can sell a lot of money, divine camp to collect them as soon as possible. Hundreds of people jumped off the battleship and walked toward the snake''s body. When he got closer, Ye Ming knew how huge the snake was. His body was tile-shaped and the snake skin was extremely tough. It''s hard to imagine how powerful such a snake should be, and presumably the general Valkyrie is not its opponent. However, it was killed by a shell. Everyone at the Divine Power Camp was extremely powerful, holding a long sword and quickly dividing the snake body. Except for the snake meat, the rest had to be collected. They are well trained and move extremely fast. Ye Ming naturally had to do it. He divided the snake skin into squares and squares. These snakeskins are very tough and require special blades to cut them. The place where it was cut was located at the tail. Soon a dozen snake skins were cut out, and just before one was cut, his eyes widened, because he found a small snake with thin fingers under the skin. He looked at him in horror. Half of this little snake was absorbed in the flesh of the snake, and it looked very painful. "Master, this monster actually has a clone. This little snake is its clone, but it is not yet fully formed." Beimingdao, "The master can feed him a god-like elixir." Before Ye Ming left, he bought a lot of elixir, of which there was a god-level elixir, and he immediately took out a "feathered elixir" that cost tens of millions of Valkyrie coins. The snake looked at Ye Ming gratefully and swallowed quickly. The elixir enters the abdomen, the snake quickly separates from the snake''s meat, and then slips into Ye Ming''s sleeve. Because of the huge snake body, Ye Ming was completely blocked by snake skin and snake meat, so no one saw what he was doing, only when he was cutting snake skin. "Is this snake''s clone still for cultivation?" Ye Ming asked. "It was unlucky. It happened to encounter a battleship. In front of the battleship, the gods are not enough to look at." Bei Ming: "Master, this snake is called the" Clone Snake ", and it is born to cast a clone, and its clone must be more extraordinary than the deity. Once the clone is born, the deity will be depleted, and the clone will grow rapidly , Becomes the new deity. In this way, each time the avatar snake becomes avatar, its strength and qualification will be upgraded once, until it becomes a puppet, or even a dragon. " Ye Mingqi said: "Can you actually make a dragon? Ha ha, if it knows that I am a real dragon, I don''t know how to feel." After half an hour, the entire snake corpse''s valuables have been moved to the battleship by Divine Force Camp. The warship restarted, and Mrs. Jiang continued to search for dragon elephants with bronze mirrors. Ye Ming returned to the battleship, reached into his sleeve and squeezed the little snake, and spoke to it: "Don''t pretend, I know you are an avatar." Chapter 288： A group of treasure hunting rats www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The split snake listened to Ye Ming''s words, twisted it slightly, and then a small voice sounded in his ear: "Thank you for giving me elixir, otherwise I will never be able to consolidate the split at the last moment." "You''re welcome." Ye Ming said, "I just care how you are going to thank me." "I''m still weak and unable to repay you. Please give me time. When I become stronger, I can become your help." Separated Snake Road. Ye Mingle was happy: "Wait for you to become strong? Then wait until the year of the monkey." "It won''t be long, just ten years." Snake, who is a clone, "After ten years, I will be stronger than before and have the opportunity to become a dragon." He just said casually that he really didn''t expect the little snake to repay him, squeezed it, and said, "Unfortunately you can''t be an adult, otherwise I can give you a few exercises." Snake: "Do you have demon exercises?" Ye Ming: "There are many, but unfortunately you cannot cultivate." "Of course I can cultivate." The avatar snake became excited and kept twisting its body. "I can become an adult body for up to a year. In fact, as long as many years ago, I could be an adult body, but the human body was in a monster There is no role in the forest, but it will be laughed at by other monsters. " Ye Ming nodded: "Okay, when you become a human, I will teach you a few sets of god-level exercises. Of course, it''s not a white pass. You must entrust me as your master, do you know?" Xiao Snake laughed: "You saved my life. It is my good fortune to serve you, but I am afraid that my dull qualifications will make my master angry." Ye Mingxin said that you can speak, and said, "As long as you are faithful, the rest is not a problem." Just then, the bronze mirror light suddenly locked a cat-like, non-cat, white monster. The monster was stunned at a glance, groaned, and ran away. Ye Ming also saw the appearance of the monster, and his heart burst out, because he felt that the monster was the child of the Xuanbing Beast, the Xuanbing cub that year. Its body size has been significantly reduced, but Ye Ming recognized it at a glance. "Oops! Mrs. Jiang is so cruel and hot, I''m afraid it will kill the little one!" He turned his mind, thinking about the response strategy. Jiang Taishang locked Xuanbing Beast and laughed, "This is a Xuanbing Beast. It looks like he is not yet an adult. Who do you go to catch this beast alive?" "My subordinates are willing to go!" A group of people rushed out immediately, and started to fight. Ye Ming frantically pushed the crowd away, and he cried out, "The villain is willing to go!" The people around were very annoyed, but everyone was a martial arts master and Wu Zong, and their strength was not as good as Ye Ming. There was no other way to take him, and they could only be pushed aside. Jiang Tai glanced at Ye Ming and nodded slightly, "It''s you." Ye Ming shouted, and straight down from the battleship, the meteor generally fell to the mysterious beast. When Xuanbing Beast saw someone coming, he immediately blew a chill. The cold air instantly turned into an arrow of millions of ice, and came quickly In mid-air, Ye Ming''s body twisted, flexible and fast, avoiding this wave of danger, and secretly said: "It''s me, I''m Ye Ming." The memory and wisdom of Xuan Bing Beast is very high. The little guy immediately heard Ye Ming''s voice, and was shocked and happy. He was about to come over. Ye Ming quickly said, "You pretend to attack me. Let''s flee while fighting. I will send you to a safe place." The Xuanbing Beast also knew that the warship above his head was very dangerous, and immediately continued to attack Ye Ming very cooperatively. In order to be realistic, Ye Ming let it go all out, so both sides went forward while fighting. Xuanbing Beast is quite strong, most of the time Ye Ming just dodges, outsiders think he is looking for a chance of a fatal blow. One person and one animal chased back and forth, and soon entered a swamp. The Xuanbing Beast suddenly jumped up and plunged into the mud. Ye Ming actually pierced into it, watching the people on the battleship frown. "This kid is trying to die. There are ten terrible monsters in the swamp. He actually got in." "Huh, I think he wants to be successful and be mad. This time he must be a little fragile." Ma Chongshan talked about the cold words, he hated Ye Ming very much, and wished he died immediately. The swamp entered by the Xuanbing Beast is not as simple as it appears. It didn''t take long for it to enter a wide cave, and the air inside was very dry. Xuanbing Beast ran over and licked and licked on Ye Ming''s face, looking very intimate. It''s the size of a big dog today. It''s so tall that it''s one person tall and very cute. Ye Ming touched his head and said, "Hurry up and run away, I''ll go up later, otherwise it''s hard to explain." I didn''t know that Xuanbing Beast did not listen at all, grabbed his sleeve and pulled in. Ye Ming''s heart moved: "Are you going to take me somewhere?" After that, he went forward. The Xuanbing Beast led the way, turned around seven times and entered a narrow burrow. After passing through the burrow, the front became bright again, and the surroundings became very cold, and the ground and the wall were frozen. Ye Ming saw that there was a black stone ball on the ground in front of him, and it was presumably that it made it cold here. "What is it?" Ye Ming was very strange, kicked with his foot, and found that it was heavy, at least tens of thousands of pounds. Bei Ming: "Master, this thing should be a kind of monster inside the monster, but I don''t know what monster it belongs to." When he heard it was Nei Dan, Ye Ming immediately put it away, thinking whether he could sell some money. Generally, only the monsters above the eighth level can condense the inner Dan; the monsters below the eighth level can only condense the demon core. He just put up Nedan, and suddenly a large number of white-haired mice popped out of the ground, looking very cute, jumping around like a wool ball, squeaking, very excited. It looks like this is the place where the mice live, but because of this Nedan, they dare not come out. He shook his head and said to Xuanbing Beast: "Well, you run away, I''m going to go back to life." The Xuanbing Beast still clung to his sleeves, and pointed his claws towards the white mice. Ye Ming was annoyed: "What''s so good about a group of mice!" As soon as the words fell, he suddenly remembered something and stared at them. "Well? Beiming, do you think these mice look like treasure hunting rats?" He asked in surprise. Bei Ming: "Master, they are very similar. Maybe they are related to treasure hunting rats." Ye Ming then crouched down, took out a holy class elixir from his pocket, and threw it away. All of a sudden, all the mice raised their ears, sniffed their noses, stared at the place where the elixir dropped, and then rushed forward with lightning. In the end, the rat with the largest head found the elixir, and rushed over, and delivered it to Ye Ming like a treasure. Ye Ming''s eyes widened. He knew that he hadn''t run away. These mice were indeed treasure hunters, but there were too many of them? And seeing how close they are to humans suggests that they have been domesticated before. As soon as his eyes turned, he said, "Who are you willing to leave with me?" The mice were so intelligent that they squeaked each other a few times, and a mouse with a bunch of red hair on its head jumped on Ye Ming''s palm. Ye Ming was overjoyed and laughed: "Okay, you will follow me later." After speaking, he found a lot of elixir, most of them are not expensive, but they are very useful for monsters. The treasure hunt rats saw these elixir, they all screamed, and seemed to see something very beautiful. Time is running out, he knows he can''t stay any longer, so he bids farewell to Xuanbing Beast and Treasure Hunt and returns to the ground. The whole process didn''t take too long, and everyone saw Ye Ming jump out of the swamp with both hands empty, and many people laughed at him. Mrs. Jiang didn''t blame it, but just ordered the battleship to continue to search for the dragon elephant. The treasure hunt mouse was hiding in Ye Ming''s cuff. Suddenly, his nose was drawn, and he fell to the ground along his trouser legs, penetrated the deck and entered the warship. Ye Ming knew that the treasure hunting mouse was naturally good at the five elements, and he was not surprised. He thought he wanted to go out and play, so he ignored it and continued to stand by. He said that after the treasure hunt rat entered the cabin, he swam left and right, and finally entered a small room. There is a flaming magic array in this small room. It is the core hub of the entire battleship, and it controls all the movements of the battleship. In the center of the circle, there is a cyan bead floating in the air, and the rune light flows on it. The treasure hunter licked his little tongue, jumped forward, and swallowed the bead into his stomach. After landing, it nodded with satisfaction, it seemed to be saying that it tasted good. Then with a round belly, the body quickly left the scene and returned to Ye Ming''s sleeve. Where does the treasure hunter know? The cyan bead is called "flying bead" and is of great value. It is the source of power for the battleship. The cyan beads were taken away for a short while, and the battleship began to shake, and finally fell suddenly towards the ground. The people on the ship were crooked and don''t know what happened. "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Jiang yelled, but unfortunately, it was useless, and the battleship finally hit the ground heavily. Fortunately, the battleship was strong enough to survive. And everyone had the ability to fly and no one was injured. At this moment everyone moved to the ground. Mrs. Jiang stood there expressionlessly, waiting for news from her followers. Not long after, a pro walked quickly and said, "His Royal Highness, the flying beads in the battleship hub are gone." "Like it? Did it fly by itself?" Jiang Tai asked with a drink. The follower said unsurely: "It should have been taken away." "Check!" Mrs. Jiang ordered darkly. Ye Ming secretly pinched the treasure hunt rat, who twisted comfortably. He sighed, knowing that 80% of the incident was done by the treasure hunter. At the same time, he also knew that Jiang Tai had no anger. Without the protection of the battleship, everyone''s safety would not be guaranteed. After all, this is the depths of the monster forest, and it is dangerous. "Prince, the villain has reported to the Suzaku army and ordered them to send another battleship." A companion said, "Are we waiting in place or will we continue to look for dragon elephants?" Mrs. Jiang thought for a while: "Stand by." He made a sound decision, even if there were masters of Valkyrie around him, he didn''t dare to care. The prince ordered that everyone set up camp and took many things from the battleship to the ground, so tents were erected one by one, and some people started to make fire. The second battleship arrived, at least half a day, and it was darker than expected. The ancient trees in the monster forest are towering. The sun has not completely set, and the forest is already very dim. So someone lit a torch and lit the forest brightly. Just then, Ye Ming felt the little snake in his sleeve twist, and said, "Master, there is danger, leave quickly." Ye Ming didn''t even think about it and walked away under the pretext of urination. When walking far enough, he asked, "What danger?" Xiao Snake said: "This group of people is too arrogant today. They must have angered several beast gods. The master will be lively from a distance. These people will die!" Chapter 289： Maya God www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming was startled: "Beast God? What is it?" Little snake said: "According to your human beings, the Nine-level monster is almost a martial arts-level powerhouse. The beast **** is a **** among the monsters. Their life forms are completely different and have reached another level. We call it the beast god. There are many followers of the beast god, with unpredictable strength and boundless wisdom, which is not comparable to a level nine monster. " Just after talking about this, the snake suddenly sent out a misty green light to cover Ye Ming, and at the same time said loudly: "Back, the beast **** is going to shoot!" Next, Ye Ming saw an unforgettable scene in eternity, a pale and huge palm probing out of the void. The palm is very huge, like a mountain, just shoot down like that. The trees were crushing grass, and the huge pressure caused many people on the ground to vomit blood directly. Even Mrs. Jiang was dwarfed and pale. There was a loud roar from Mrs. Jiang, and a phantom was surging behind her. The phantom gently touched the air, and the pale big hand was fixed, and then it made a loud voice: "God of Maya, dare you touch my son?" Hearing this voice, Ye Ming froze. Isn''t this the Suzaku the Great? Is this his clone? Or is it just a ray of thought? A pale hand hangs in the air, and an old and cold voice utters the whole world: "Junior, your son is bold and brave, dare to show his strength on the husband''s place. How can I convince the Lord Mayor if I don''t give him a color? Emperor Suzaku sneered: "Mayer, if you dare to move his hair today, I will kill you and settle your old nest to the ground!" After a heavy humming, God Maya finally closed his palms and said coldly, "I think you are a great emperor, and I will give you a face." Say, the hand shrank into the void and disappeared. At the same time, the ghost of Suzaku the Great also disappeared. Jiang Taishang quickly regained his composure, sitting in his tent with no expression, his eyes flashed from time to time, and he didn''t know what to calculate. In the distance, the little snake stayed and murmured, "Why did they come up like this, I thought they were dead." Ye Ming said: "The only one who is Suzaku the Great, his deity should not be in the Tianyuan continent, otherwise that Maya **** is already dead." Xiao Snake was surprised: "Master, is the human emperor so powerful?" Ye Ming: "I have a ring of cause and effect, only to infer from the dialogue between the two that the Suzaku the Emperor has the full confidence to kill the Maya god. The Maya **** is really afraid, otherwise he will not give in. Xiao Snake said: "I must be the Xeon, never let others threaten me." Ye Ming grinned: "Then I will call you Xiaoqiang." The avatar snake has no name, let alone the good or bad name, and agreed on the spot. But the treasure hunt rat on the other side throbbed again and again, and seemed to want a name. Ye Ming comprehended his mind and said, "You are a treasure hunter, so you''re called Xiaobao." The treasure hunt rat was very satisfied and turned a somersault in its sleeve. If Ye Ming returned to his place casually, and cleaned up a wolf scene with the crowd, although the Maya God had not fallen into the palm of his hand before, many things were damaged by its terrible gas machine. People''s emotions are not very high, and it seems that they have not recovered from the previous fright. And not long after, another battleship came. Ye Ming looked up and couldn''t help but froze. This warship is larger and several times larger than the previous one. Upon seeing it, someone exclaimed: "It is the flagship of Suzaku!" "There is a sacred artillery on the flagship, which is dedicated to killing gods. In addition, there are ten martial arts cannons, three hundred martial arts cannons, and ten thousand martial arts cannons. In addition to other weapons, it is simply an attack. War monster. "Someone who knew knew exclaimed. When Ye Ming moved, Jiang Taishang actually transferred the flagship. What did he want to do? Mrs. Jiang walked out of her account, waved her hand, and said lightly, "Board!" When everyone boarded the battleship, a light curtain suddenly appeared around the huge battleship, wrapping the entire battleship in it. Seeing this light curtain, Ye Ming listened to a person around him: "How to open up the defensive array? Your Highness what is this?" Many people watched Mrs. Jiang on the bow of the ship, and saw that he was still holding a bronze mirror, shining the mirror light on the ground. Half an hour later, a black smoke appeared under the mirror and was illuminated by the mirror light, before that the old voice sounded again. "Boy, are you pushing the old man to do it?" Mrs. Jiang stared expressionlessly at the black smoke: "Mayer, you actually acted on Prince Ben before, and Prince Ben never gets humiliated, so you must pay the price now!" "Hahaha ..." Maya God laughed wildly: "Yellow mouth child, I don''t know the sky is thick!" "Boom!" Big pale hands appeared again, this time grabbing the battleship without hesitation. However, the sacred artillery was ready, the muzzle flashed, and the runes sprang out from the sky. Each of those runes is very strong. If it falls on Wu Zun, it can be killed instantly. Numerous runes, as if they were spiritual, formed a battlefield in the air, sealed in all directions, and suppressed the big hands. God Maya roared: "Little beast, how dare you use a cannon!" It''s no wonder that the God of Maya is furious, and the power of the sacred artillery is so great, but the cost of a shot can be as high as 10 billion Wushen coins. He never expected that Jiang Taishang would use a cannon in order to breathe out. Mrs. Jiang sneered: "The entire Qinglong dynasty belongs to my **** family. What can this Prince Prince be reluctant to use in this world? Fight again!" Then ten martial arts cannons were also launched, and the ten killing lights converged into one and blasted directly toward the black smoke. With a loud noise, a huge deep pit appeared on the ground, covering an area of ??more than 1,000 acres, and countless dead bodies scattered. "Damn!" With a roar from the God of Maya, the pale palms exploded and burst into a burst of runes. "Little beast, the old man will not let you go!" God Maya roared, and there was a black light soaring into the sky, and it was far away. Mrs. Jiang snorted coldly, "Prince Ben is waiting!" Ye Ming looked on coldly, and he saw that Jiang Taishang was unwilling to suffer. In order to report the humiliation of the talents, he did not change his gun. The problem is that he knows he can''t kill the Mayan god, but he still shoots, so that he can build a big enemy. However, he apparently didn''t pay much attention to the Maya god, confident that he would get rid of the other party in the future. "Continue to look for dragon elephants." Out of anger, Jiang Taishang was in a much better mood and gave orders to everyone. Chapter 290： Dragon Blood www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The flagship continued to fly, and Jingguang searched continuously. I don''t know how many powerful monsters or even beast gods were alarmed along the way, but none of them dared to stand up and challenge Jiang Tai. This is the prestige of the prince of the dynasty, and at the same time it shows the extraordinary strength of the five dynasties, and only one battleship can take the world by storm. At dawn, a huge dragon elephant suddenly appeared under the mirror light. This dragon is different from ordinary elephants. It is covered with dragon scales, bears gold threads on its back, and has a very long neck. If you count the neck, its height is more than 100 meters. The rest are very similar to ordinary elephants, such as long noses, and thick limbs and torso. The dragon elephant was captured by the mirror light, and suddenly it thundered like a thunder, and the long screams continued. When the long nose fluttered, a white air flow whistled out. The air current contained the power of the mighty dragon elephant. When it came out of the mountain, it turned into a black whirlwind. The trees, birds, and beasts everywhere were destroyed, leaving no trace. The battleship was most afraid of such a powerful whirlwind, and Jiang Taishang quickly ordered people to launch a cannon, and billions of runes of light sprayed out to form a large array, which kept the whirlwind in place. Within a moment, the whirlwind dissipated. And Fu Guang continued to scramble, suppressing that dragon elephant in an instant. This dragon elephant has immense power. However, it is not an opponent at all in front of the sacred artillery, and it was directly suppressed. It can not even send a whirlwind, it can only sorrow and tremble. Mrs. Jiang laughed wildly on "haha": "It''s very good! This dragon elephant is almost going to transform into a beast god. With his blood, the Prince''s dragon elephant will be successful and break through to the thirteenth level." After all, he struck a string of tricks with both hands, and the rune that suppressed the dragon elephant immediately condensed into a long chain, binding the dragon elephant round and round. The dragon elephant was roaring, four feet on the ground, the landslide was cracking, and the sound was trembling. It''s a pity that I can''t get rid of it. I get tighter and tighter, and finally I''m tied up, and I can''t move. "Go and carry the dragon elephant." Mrs. Jiang gave a smile and ordered. "brush!" Ye Ming moved first and came to the dragon elephant in an instant. This dragon elephant is huge but weighs no more than 20 million pounds. Ye Ming exhaled, and the imposing five-colored radon rushed out of the body, condensing into a huge palm, holding the dragon elephant with a slight support. Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned and said that this person was very powerful. Even Mrs. Jiang''s eyes opened slightly and whispered to the people around her, "What''s his name?" A steward-like man admired, "His Highness, his name is Ji Wudu, and he joined the Divine Power Camp shortly after." Mrs. Jiang nodded and said, "Yes, he has at least 20 million jins of strength. He can''t use the natural divine power to describe him, but he has a talent of ancient blood. Turn back and ask him if he would like to join the gladiator camp. He vigorously cultivated him. If he did not want to, he joined the camp of aliens. " The steward-like man nodded: "Yes, his subordinates understand." Ye Ming carried the dragon elephant alone. During the process of carrying the dragon elephant, he secretly said to the dragon elephant: "Sorry, the person who is going to arrest you is Prince Suzaku, I can''t help you." The dragon elephant stopped struggling and spoke to Ye Ming: "Humans, you don''t have to pretend." Ye Ming said, "I''m not just a human." After all, he revealed a breath of true dragon blood. The dragon elephant was shocked and asked in surprise: "Are you a true dragon?" Ye Ming: "For the sake of walking in the world, the room suppressed the real dragon blood." There is a blood relationship between the dragon elephant and the real dragon, and Ye Ming s pure true dragon blood can actually suppress the other dragon dragon s blood veins. When this dragon elephant senses the strong and overbearing true dragon breath, it immediately surrenders. It said, "After I was arrested, I was afraid that there would be too many evils, and I read about the blood of our ancestors. I hope you can take care of my poor child." Ye Ming didn''t hesitate and said, "You can rest assured that I will take care of your baby. But you must first tell me where it is." Dragon Elephant: "It lives nearby. If you look carefully, you will find it." Ye Ming: "Okay, what do you want to say, I will tell it." The dragon elephant sighed: "I know this man caught me for the blood of the dragon elephant on me. But I will not let him do so. I''m afraid I can''t escape in this life, I would like to give you the blood of the dragon elephant . " Ye Mingyi said: "Gift to me? No, you give me blood. Prince Suzaku is afraid that he will kill me." The dragon elephant said lightly: "The blood I give you is not ordinary blood. It is the five drops of" dragon elephant real blood "that I have spent thousands of years purifying. The dragon blood is close to the blood of ancient dragon elephants. It is my body. The essence. " Ye Ming was taken aback. The ancient dragon elephant was able to bear the world walking in the vast universe. With tremendous power, when one stepped out, billions of stars would be annihilated, which is not comparable to the current dragon elephant. He never expected that this dragon elephant had purified the true blood of the blood of ancient dragon elephants. The dragon elephant continued: "These five drops of real blood are extremely precious. You transfer two of them to my baby, and the remaining three drops belong to you. Each drop of real blood can add 800 million pounds of dragon elephant power. You You ca nt refine it all, you only need to refine one part at a time. " Ye Ming was shocked and grateful again: "I''m very guilty to send you three drops of real blood. I can''t save you now, I hope you can understand." The dragon elephant said: "My life is short. If I could give two drops of real blood to my baby, I would be very satisfied. I don''t want you to save me." Then the five-fist size is heavier than mercury. Thousands of times the golden blood cells infiltrated into Ye Ming''s body along with enthusiasm, and finally hid in his spiritual sea. Five pieces of black gold true blood, suspended in the Linghai, slowly turned, releasing horrifying coercion, which actually suppressed the Linghai, making Linghai more stable. Ye Ming put the dragon elephant on the deck, and after paying homage to Mrs. Jiang, she stepped aside. Jiang nodded and said, "Reward!" A steward came over, handed Ye Ming a money ticket, and yelled, "Prince has a reward. This is a million Valkyrie coins! Not grateful?" Ye Ming quickly thanked him. He took the money ticket with both hands and thought to himself, "If Jiang Shang learned that the real blood was gone, how would he feel?" The dragon elephant had been caught, and Jiang Tai was satisfied, and immediately ordered the battleship to leave the monster forest and return to the Suzaku dynasty. The flagship drove off the scene quickly, and more than thirty ghost images rose from the ground, turning into a huge projection of gods. One of the beasts of the tauren sneered: "The Prince of the Suzaku dynasty is really arrogant. We don''t take our gods into account. " A violent ape laughed, his voice was harsh, and he was so outrageous: "I don''t know that the little devil is thick and we think we are bullying, we don''t know that the death period is coming!" The Minotaur God said coldly: "In the last battle, we united Tianwaitian and gave the Tongtian God Earth a fatal blow. Without the protection of the Tongtian God Earth, the Suzaku Dynasty was vulnerable. Next, we will wait for the action of the Phoenix God. If it succeeds, everyone can occupy the Suzaku dynasty and enslave trillions of humans! " "It''s coming." A peacock ghost smirked. "We''ll wait another three or five years for big things to happen. At that time, the remaining four dynasties will spare no effort to rescue the Suzaku dynasty." After that, the beast gods disappeared, and the monster forest was restored to peace. On the battleship, Mrs. Jiang couldn''t wait to start drawing dragon elephant blood and tried to practice dragon elephant skills. What he expected was that the effectiveness of the dragon elephant blood was far below expectations, and he even felt that the light of the dragon elephant could not break through to the next level, because the power of the dragon elephant was too thin. "Hell! How could this be?" He was very angry, staring at the dragon elephant and asking, trying to get the answer. The dragon elephant gave the real blood to Ye Ming, and a lot of blood was drawn. At this moment, his eyelids were weak and weak. The latter was furious and ordered his followers to stab him with a knife and gun, stabbing the dragon elephant''s body with blood, but the dragon elephant remained still, as if dead, and even stared at Jiang Tai with a mocking look. Jiang Tai was so angry that she chanted a spell immediately, and the rune that bound the dragon elephant tightened madly immediately, pulled in the dragon''s flesh, shattered its bones, and sloughed its muscles. After a few breaths, the dragon elephant was smashed into pieces of flesh and bones just to hear "Boom", and died very tragically. Ye Ming stood expressionlessly on the deck, and the dragon elephant sent a divine thought to him before he died: "Don''t break his word!" It was obviously worried that Ye Ming would not give real blood to his children, which was the only thing before his death. Things to remember. "Relax." He said secretly, "I Ye Ming said that he must return the real blood to your baby. In addition, I will also pass on his demon neurogram and Lingtian magic to make him a powerful demon god! " The battleship soon arrived in the Suzaku dynasty, and everyone went back to each other. Ye Ming arrived at Divine Power Camp. Mrs. Jiang is very hopeful. She hasn''t closed her door for half a month, and she doesn''t know what she is doing. The Shenli camp was also free, and Ye Ming simply practiced the dragon elephant practice in the room. He has got the real blood of the dragon elephant. Of course, he has to try it, otherwise he won''t be able to resist the gifts of the dragon elephant. In Linghai, he divided one fortieth the amount from a drop of real blood, slowly operated the Dragon Elephant Gong, and slowly incorporated it into the acupoint. "Boom!" An outrageous, overbearing, mighty ancient force broke out, and his body was fattened, and it almost exploded. He was startled, and quickly changed the crystal path to crystallize the body, ten times harder, and then resisted the impact of this round. Wei An''s ancient dragon elephant power was slowly absorbed by the acupoints, and he felt better. Five days later, when he completely absorbed that strand of strength, he felt that his whole body strength had increased by about 20 million kilograms. His Dragon Elephant Gong also rose from five to tenth, reaching the same level as Jiang Tai! When Ye Ming practiced, both Xiaobao and Xiaoqiang obediently stood beside them. When he opened his eyes, one snake and one mouse said in succession, "The master''s skill is so great, can we cultivate too?" Ye Ming shook his head: "This dragon elephant practice is only suitable for human cultivation. What you cultivate is not appropriate." After that, he glanced at Xiaoqiang and remembered something, and smiled, "But you are a snake, I can help you." Xiaoqiang immediately came to the spirit and asked again and again, "How can the host help me?" Ye Ming: "I have the body of the true dragon. If I send you a few drops of blood of the true dragon, I wonder if I can help you ascend?" Chapter 291： Gladiator www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! In Ye Ming''s view, since the avatar snake is going to transform towards the level of the dragon and the dragon, the blood of the true dragon should help it. The avatar once sensed the real dragon breath released by Ye Ming slightly, but at the time it thought Ye Ming only had the blood of the true dragon, and he never expected that he was the body of the true dragon! "Great master! If I can get the blood of the true dragon, I will have the opportunity to become a true dragon, at least I can become a dragon!" Xiao Qiang said excitedly, walking around Ye Ming, snake snakes back and forth. Ye Ming smiled slightly: "My true dragon blood is currently suppressed, and I can''t give it to you now. During this time, you should cultivate well and restore your strength as soon as possible." Xiaobao suddenly started to squeak, and seemed to be complaining about why Xiaoqiang took advantage of it. Ye Ming bounced on Xiaobao''s forehead and said, "Little treasure, if you want benefits, you must first make a contribution. You are a treasure hunter. If you can''t find me some treasures, I won''t give you benefits. of." Xiaobao was screaming again and seemed to be asking Ye Ming what benefits it could give. Bei Ming said at this time: "Master, I have a set of" Tian Ji Jing "here, which is very suitable for the cultivation of rats. Treasure hunting rats are naturally good at Ji Shu, if they practice Tian Ji Jing again, they will certainly be more powerful." Ye Ming didn''t ask the source of the "Titian Jing", he said, "Xiaobao, I have a" Titian Jing "for you to practice. After finishing it, you can go up and down for nine days, and you can go down to Huangquan. There is nothing to stop in four dimensions Live you. " Treasure hunt mice don''t have less requirements for their strength, but they need the means to escape. When they heard Ye Ming''s words, they immediately jumped up and down and nodded. Soothing the two little guys, Ye Ming went out to find Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi actually practiced these days, Ye Ming called for a while before he appeared. "Did the sun come out from the west? You know how to cultivate, too." Ye Ming teased him, but he knew that the other party was very lazy and could sit and never stand, let alone cultivate. Xiao Yi rolled his eyes and rolled his eyes: "Ji Ge is showing his means in the monster forest, even the prince praises you. If I do nt need any work, it will be too unreasonable. Ye Ming said: "I am optimistic about you." Xiaoyi: "By the way, Ji Guan, Shen Guan came to you and learned that you didn''t bother you when you were in retreat. But Shen Guan told me to tell you, and let you go to him after you leave the customs." Ye Ming''s heart moved: "What did Shen Guanshi say?" Xiao Yi smiled "Hey": "Do you still have to ask? It must be that Ji Ge''s performance has attracted the attention of the Grandpa. The Grandpa wants to transfer Ji Ge to the gladiator camp." Ye Ming nodded: "If that''s the case, I''ll promise it, after all, the gladiator''s salary is higher." Xiao Yi nodded: "Of course the salary is high, but the risks are also great. But I have confidence in Jige, Jige will definitely become the trump card in the gladiator camp." After chatting with Xiao Yi, Ye Ming went to Shen Guan. Shen Guan was the middle-aged man who replaced Jiang Tai with a reward of one million Valkyrie coins. When Ye Ming found him, the other party was doing business, and he waited outside the door for a while to see the real person. Shen Guanshi always had a serious and rigid look on his face. When Ye Ming begged to see him, he just squinted and asked, "What''s the matter?" Ye Ming''s belly was defamatory, and he said in his heart that you didn''t call me? Why ask me again? Even so, he smiled, "Look for me before Shen Guan, and I''ll be there as soon as I know." Shen Guan said indifferently: "I think of it, I want to ask if you would like to join the gladiator camp." Ye Ming said: "Of course my subordinates are willing to hear that the salaries of the gladiator camp are very high." "It is very high, no matter how bad it is, it can mix up to one million Valkyrie coins a year, and it has hundreds of millions of income in a great year. Of course, this industry is also risky, and everyone wants to come in, everyone breaks the scalp." At this point, he shut up. As soon as Ye Minghuan moved, he knew that Shen Guan wanted to ask him for benefits. He immediately passed the one million Valkyrie coin and smiled: "Shen Guan helped a lot, and his subordinates wanted to enter the gladiator camp." There was only a smile on Shen Guanshi''s face. The sleeve disappeared with a wave of his sleeve. He said, "It''s good to say, since you are willing to join, just go back and wait for the news. I can be sure by tomorrow at the latest. Here I am Let me remind you that the death rate from gladiator camps is very high and you need to be prepared. " Ye Ming: "Subordinates understand." After resigning, Mr. Ye Ming went back and waited for the news. After a short time, Xiao Ming came to tell Ye Ming that he was already a gladiator camp and could move at any time. He just came to Divine Power Camp and made only Xiaoyi a friend, so he went to Xiaoyi to resign. But when I was looking for Xiaoyi, I couldn''t find it, and I didn''t know where to go. He didn''t wait any longer and went to the gladiator camp a little bit. The gladiator camp is not far from the Shenli camp, and it is also a large courtyard. Inside it are three-story buildings side by side, in addition to the arsenal and school yard. When he arrived, two people on the school ground were wrestling, and the surrounding gladiators were surrounded. These gladiators are all heavily armored and burly, and fierce and taller than those in the Divine Power Camp. Two wrestlers, a middle-aged man with a beard and a young man with white skin. The young people were violently upset, their faces were distorted, and they obviously did their best. The bearded middle-aged man is relaxed and free-spirited, with a hint of teasing. "Boy, are you convinced?" The middle-aged man asked loudly, with a bold voice, obviously a cheerful person. The young man shouted, "I''m not convinced!" "inverted!" The middle-aged man slammed into force and an outrageous force broke out, and the young man was lifted off, hitting the ground heavily, grinning with pain. People around laughed, and some people applauded middle-aged people. "The boss is fierce. The new man didn''t know the heights and heights, so he dared to challenge the boss." Someone said with a smile. At this time someone noticed Ye Ming and shouted, "Boss, there are new people coming." The bearded middle-aged man turned to Ye Ming. When he saw the man face to face, Ye Ming felt sincerity and frankness from him. He didn''t know where this feeling came from, but he was convinced that it couldn''t be wrong. . Some people are born with a unique temperament, which easily makes others feel good. Beards are obviously such people. "Oh, is the brother new?" Asked Beard with a smile. Ye Ming nodded: "Yes, I''m here to report. My name is Ji Wubu. Please give me pointers." The bearded man came over, looked at Ye Ming first, and then smiled: "Okay, we have another brother. Introduce yourself, my name is Zhang Ye, the captain of the gladiator camp." Ye Ming quickly met: "Subordinates have seen the battalion commander." "Oh, all brothers in the future, don''t be polite. Come, let me introduce you brothers." Hu Yan introduced everyone to Ye Ming with great enthusiasm. His brief introduction included name, characteristics, and strength. Item, can be summarized clearly in one sentence. There are not many people in the gladiator camp, and if you include Ye Ming, there are only 19 people. Most of these people are big martial arts masters. There are only two martial arts masters, one is Ye Ming, and the other is the white-faced youth who has just been defeated. After introducing everyone, Hu Yan expressed his expression and said, "Brother, you are new here. I have some rules to tell you. Our gladiators eat rice on the edge of the knife. Most people can not live for three years, so everyone must be united. He can only live longer if he is united. "He pointed to all the people." You see eighteen of us. Only five old people have joined the gladiator camp for more than five years, and the rest are all new people. That is to say, five Fourteen people died in the gladiator camp during the year. " Ye Ming nodded: "I''m listening." Hu Yan Shen chanted: "Many times, we want two or even several people to fight against monsters, so unity is the first. Only unity can trust each other, and only trust each other to live!" As soon as Hu''s words were finished, a whistle sounded outside. In a short time, Ye Ming felt that everyone showed a strong murderous spirit. Hu Yan paused, he smiled slightly, and said to Ye Ming: "Coincidentally, as soon as the brothers come, we are going to the Colosseum. You watch this first, and you have a long experience." With a wave of his hand, the crowd followed him away from the gladiator camp and headed to the largest fighting arena in the Qing Dynasty, the Wangu gladiator. Chapter 292： Arena www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The Vantage Arena is a place frequented by the nobles. Because there are the most powerful gladiators in the Qinglong dynasty, the battle between the gladiators and the powerful monsters has attracted the most attention, so the gladiators have also become a popular communication. the way. If a nobleman does not have a few gladiators, he can''t look up in the circle. Mrs. Jiang is a member of the royal family, and the gladiators under her are naturally extraordinary and have rarely met rivals. However, in recent years, the eldest prince did not know where to recruit a group of gladiators, and he pressed him almost every time, which made him very shameless. Therefore, in recent years, he has also vigorously tapped potential gladiators for training, and Ye Ming is one of the people selected by him. In the huge round arena, rows of seats from low to high can accommodate tens of thousands of people at the same time. The more forward the seat, the more noble, Jiang Tai sits in the first row. Not far beside him, there was another young man, who looked a few years older than Jiang Tai. He was very brave and had a smile on his face. "The prince is afraid to lose again this time." The prince said, he is the great prince Jiang Taiyan. There was no expression on Mrs. Jiang''s face, and she said, "Big brother almost uses his fortune to collect gladiators. I naturally cannot compare with being a brother." The eldest prince frowned slightly: "The prince is saying that he is lost for his brother?" "How dare you, this is your own opinion." Mrs. Jiang said indifferently. "It is also a skill to attract so many gladiators." As soon as they opened their mouths, the smell of gunpowder was full, showing that there had been a deep contradiction between them. Although Mrs. Jiang is a prince, he ranks ninth among all princes. The five dynasties chose the prince, not looking at the order of the young and old, or looking at his strength, but looking at his luck and fortune. The five dynasties had unique means. You can see the blessings and luck of the princes. The person with the most luck and luck is the one who is qualified to become the successor of the emperor, that is, the prince. Before Jiang Taishang was born, the great prince Jiang Taiyan was not only the oldest, but also had the best luck and good fortune, so he was once made a prince, and the scenery was infinite. However, the good times did not last long. After the birth of the ninth prince Jiang Taishang, he showed great luck and good fortune, so he was quickly established as the new prince. Jiang Taiyan, who had lost touch with the prince, had been hesitant about this matter. Naturally, he put all the resentment on Mrs. Jiang, which caused the relationship between the two to be inexorable and often caused conflicts. On the surface, Mrs. Jiang doesn''t care much about the outcome of the gladiator. In fact, she still hopes to overpower the prince, because he is a prince, he must do his best, even if the gladiator is not a profession, Just can''t live under people. So while confronting the great prince, he secretly ordered his followers: "Tell the gladiator camp, whoever gives Prince Ben a long face today, Prince Ben will reward him!" The follower suggested: "His Highness, it is more attractive to tell them an accurate amount." Mrs. Jiang thought for a while: "One billion Valkyrie coins, plus the protection of Prince Prince." The entourage immediately followed suit and relayed the message to the gladiator camp. At this time, Ye Ming and others were in the backstage of the gladiatorial arena. They can only play when they should play, and they can only stay in the background at other times. Hu Ye was explaining the situation to be aware of when fighting Ye Yaoming with Ye Ming, and when he saw the Prince coming, he said loudly: "Prince Prince has a purpose, whoever gives him a long face today will reward him with one billion Valkyrie coins, and let him Become Prince Guard. " What surprised Ye Ming was that the gladiators didn''t pay much attention. It seemed that this reward was not particularly generous. When the entourage left, he asked, "Camp commander, everyone seems unhappy." Hu Yan said lightly: "Brother, you are only a year old, and you will find a truth when you have been staying for a long time, that is, no matter how much money you have to spend, you know? So even if the prince smashed a trillion yuan, we It''s still this reaction. You remember, the higher the reward, the higher the risk, which means that we are likely to lose our lives. " Ye Ming nodded, no longer speaking, waiting to appear. Hu Yan took out the list that appeared today and said, "Today we are going to play six games, three single-player beasts, a multi-player beast, a scuffle, and a challenge." He then explained these types of play to Ye Ming. A single beast is a gladiator against a monster. Without any external force, killing the monster is a victory. Multiplayer beasts are two or more gladiators fighting a powerful beast, and they also win by killing the monster. The melee is the most dangerous. Gladiators of different forces enter the battlefield at the same time against several monsters. In the melee, not only must we face the beast attack, but we also have to face the calculations from our colleagues. Almost half of the people will be killed in every game. The final challenge is relatively simple. Any gladiator has a chance to challenge other gladiators, and once the challenge is successful, he can get all the glory and property of the other party. So sometimes, those glorious gladiators will lose everything in an instant, glory, money, status. After the introduction, Hu Yan said: "The first game is to face a fifth-level monster that shakes the rhinoceros. This animal is extremely powerful and difficult to deal with. But once we kill it, we will get 30 million Valkyrie. Rewards. " A muscular gladiator standing ten feet away, with a knot in his muscles, stood up: "Boss, this is me!" Hu Yan laughed: "Okay, you have a lot of experience and strength. You will play the first game." "The second game was a fifth-level monster phantom raccoon. This thing is as fast as lightning. The claws can break our heavy armor and kill it to get a 50 million reward." "I''m coming." Young men with low heads but sharp eyes. "Okay, breeze, you are agile, and you deal with the Phantom Beaver." "I''ll come for the third one." Ye Ming took the word before Hu Yan introduced it. Everyone looked at him, seeming surprised by what he did. You know that he is just a newcomer and has never been on the arena. How dare he come to power? Hu Yan frowned: "Brother, life and death are big. The third game is the sixth-level monster beast and tiger. With Wuzong-level combat power, do you really have to deal with it?" Ye Ming nodded: "Yes, I''m sure." Hu Yan could not help but take a deep look at him, and suddenly smiled: "Okay, the third game belongs to you. As for the next few games, you have to wait for the first three games to be completed. Now everyone prepares, soon it has started." A wonderful gladiator is already playing at the Colosseum at this moment. A gladiator gladiator is fighting with a sixth-level monster. The gladiator is experienced and has the upper hand from the beginning. But at the last moment, when he saw that he was about to kill the monster, the monster broke out suddenly and scratched his stomach with one claw. As a result of the battle, do nt think about it, the gladiator was eaten raw by the monster, leaving only a broken armor and a few rags. On the stage, there was a burst of applause, and many viewers thought it was exciting. There were many people participating in the gladiatorial battle. It was only after more than a dozen games that it was the turn of the gladiator camp. The first person to play was a bull. Niu Niu is his nickname. What is his real name? No one remembers it. The bull is very powerful, and he is one of the few old men left in the gladiator camp. He came to the wide arena, and the surrounding area was very empty. On the opposite side, a one-horned rhino was released from the cage. This rhino is a fifth-level monster. It was poisoned by people and was very angry and fierce. As soon as it came out, it slammed into the bull and blasted his nose Gas, blood red eyes. The barbarian was very calm. When the barbarian was approaching, he suddenly became short and hid under the rhino''s belly, then put his hands on his back and carried his shoulders. "call!" The huge and strong rhino was actually dragged by him and smashed to the ground. Without waiting for the sharpness to wake up from the dizziness, the savage cow shouted, rushed to the side, and grabbed the horns. "Boom boom!" The rhino is like a big sandbag, constantly hitting the ground, and the ground is smashed with a loud noise. Exclaiming on the stage, Mrs. Jiang smiled in the front row and said, "Brother, is this gladiator okay?" The prince scorned: "Barely make up, far worse than my men." Jiang Tai frowned. "So, when the challenge comes, I will send someone to challenge your ace." The prince''s eyes flashed: "Oh? Prince Edward is so confident? My killing **** has nt failed in five years, you need to think clearly. Jiang Taishang didn''t speak anymore, but the cold mang flashed in his eyes, and he didn''t know what to calculate. Ye Ming was in the background, and he couldn''t see the splendor and bloodiness on the battlefield until he saw the broken body of "Breeze" being carried in. Chapter 293： Play www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Qingfeng missed this time, half of his head was bitten, his limbs were broken, and half of his body was torn into pieces. Gladiators looked at the corpse with sadness on their faces, Hu Yan sighed softly, covered the corpse with a white cloth, his eyes were a little red, and said in a low voice: "One of our brothers is gone. The remaining people must live well. Ye Ming, it''s you next time, so be careful! " Ye Ming nodded: "Boss rest assured, I will come back alive." For the first time, he called Boss Hu, which means that he emotionally acknowledged the other party, not just his position. When Qingfeng was killed by the monster, the prince scorned and said, "Prince''s gladiator camp, there don''t seem to be many people, right? This is a dead one, how can this challenge my ace?" Mrs. Jiang couldn''t keep her face up. He had to challenge each other as soon as he finished speaking, and his own one died. He tightened the handrail and asked his followers secretly: "Who will the next one be?" The follower said: "Your Highness is Ye Ming." "Oh? The kid who carried the dragon elephant? Yes, I think he has potential. If he can win the next game, he will reward him with ten million Valkyrie coins." Jiang Tai said lightly, as if ten million. It''s a pile of stones, nothing worth it. It was finally Ye Ming''s turn to play. Before entering the arena, everyone around him patted him on the shoulder. This is a way of blessing among gladiators. The first time he entered the arena, his first feeling was big, and the second feeling was cold. That''s right, the ground is polished with the hardest basaltic rock, which is several meters thick, naturally revealing the coldness of the forest. He looked around and saw the round stands full of people. Those people were indifferent and expectant, and Mrs. Jiang sat in it. The prince saw Ye Ming at the scene, his mouth slightly tilted, and laughed: "If I''m not mistaken, this person is a martial artist. It seems that there is no one around the Prince." Mrs. Jiang said, "Brother has gone away this time. He is my new recruit and has good strength." "The six monsters and monsters released in this game have Wuzong-level combat power. The prince would not think that a warrior can beat Wuzong, right?" Ten rounds. " Mrs. Jiang narrowed her eyes: "Brother is so sure, dare you gamble with me?" "Oh? Bet?" The prince smiled. "How does the Prince want to gamble?" "I bet he can defeat the ghost tiger." Prince Edward said, "If he can''t, I will give all the properties on Suzaku Street to the big brother." The prince was taken aback. Suzaku Street is the most prosperous commercial street in Nandu. Prince Edward Jiang Shang has more than a dozen industries in Suzaku Street, with a total value of at least three or five hundred billion Valkyrie coins. He bet all of a sudden? Even if you are a prince, hundreds of billions of Valkyrie coins are a huge wealth. The big prince was hesitant, and he was afraid to answer. "Why? Brother doesn''t believe his eyesight? Or is he afraid?" Jiang Tai stared at him, "then don''t gamble, lest people say I bully my brother." The eldest prince was immediately angry, and the prince''s puppet was several times higher than the average prince, so Mrs. Jiang was much richer than him. This is obviously saying that he is poor. How can he bear it? Immediately sneered: "I don''t dare? The prince is really joking, bet on it!" Mrs. Jiang asked for this sentence and laughed: "I heard that the owner of Qunfanglou is the eldest brother, so that''s fine. If the elder brother loses, give me 50% of the shares of Qunfanglou." The eldest prince was taken aback. He did this very secretly. How did the prince know? He was a little annoyed in surprise, and said, "What''s your idea of ??playing the Qunfang Tower?" "Isn''t it possible?" Jiang Taishang sneered. "My Suzaku Street industry has a profit of more than 40 billion yuan a year. Can''t it reach your Qunfang Building?" The great prince frowned: "Of course, the annual profit of Qunfang Building is not 40 billion, but it has been developing, and the annual profit has almost doubled from the previous year. In three or five years, its profit will double." "After all, Brother is still not confident." Mrs. Jiang shook her head. "Well, if you don''t dare to gamble, it''s boring to forcibly gamble with you." The prince quickly calculated the gains and losses, and he secretly ordered his followers: "At all costs, you must not let him win, you know?" Follower: "Hi lord, rest assured, we have done this kind of thing countless times, and we are sure of it." With this assurance, the eldest prince suddenly had confidence and laughed: "As an eldest brother, how can I be so stingy? 50% is 50%." Mrs. Jiang said, "Okay. That is to say, if the elder brother loses, I will divide 50% of the shares in Qunfang Tower. And if I lose, I will give all the properties in Suzaku Street to the elder brother." "Yes," said the great prince. Mrs. Jiang immediately secretly ordered to go down: "Show me, you can''t let the people of the great prince do it. If there is any accident with Ye Ming, you and your people won''t have to come back!" The attendant was in charge of the gladiatorial arena, and the words quietly retreated. Ye Ming has been standing for a while, but he hasn''t seen the monster be released. He was so anxious that he stood there so quietly, motionless. He didn''t notice that in the stands of the first row, there was still a quiet young girl, the princess of the Suzaku dynasty, Jiang Xue! Jiang Xue curiously looked at "Ji Wubu", for some reason, she always felt that Ji Wubu''s back was familiar. Next to her, sat an old woman with dry skin, and several beautiful young maids accompanying her. The old woman glanced at Ye Ming and asked with a smile, "Does the princess recognize this person?" Jiang Xue shook his head: "I don''t know, I just think he looks like a friend of mine." A palace maid pouted and smiled: "Must be the one who saved the princess in the demon battlefield?" Jiang Xue sighed: "I haven''t heard from him for a long time." The old woman said: "Princess don''t think too much. As a royal daughter, the future is to marry the right person. Although the boy saved the son, but in his capacity, he is not worthy of a princess." For a while, Jiang Xue''s eyes were dim, and Ye Ming appeared in his mind. "If I can meet again, I will definitely be nice to him, I will never call him a pariah, and I will not call her to drink." She said to herself secretly. After the curtain, a person raising the monster throws a piece of meat into the ghost tiger''s cage. The ghost tiger hasn''t eaten for a long time, and swallowed the meat at the sight of it. There was a faint flash of light in the man''s eyes, and they retreated. Soon after he left, someone from Mrs. Jiang came, and Zai checked it carefully, but the result was nothing. He was waiting for further inspection, and the curtain rose slowly, and he could only retreat. At this time, the cage opened automatically, and the ghost tiger inside came out slowly. This ghost tiger''s body is five meters long, with dark lines all over its eyes, and two ghost fires beating in one pair of eyes. If you look closely, you can see that in the ghost fire, there are countless innocent souls shouting silently. Chapter 294： Outbreak under Reward www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ghost tigers, as the name suggests, are all about ghosts. There is an idiom in the Tianyuan continent that is related to ghost tigers, which is called arrogance for tigers. After a tiger eats a person, it can control the unjust soul for its use. This controlled ghost is famous. The stronger a person is, the stronger he is. These puppets, under the control of ghost tigers, can help it kill more people. The more puppets the ghost tiger controls, the stronger it becomes. Ghost tigers above level 6 can create illusions, and even some very strong people are very easy to recruit and become a good meal in its mouth. As soon as the ghost tiger came out of the cage, his eyes fixed on Ye Ming. It slowly persecuted, calmly moving, and even a little elegant. It can be seen that it did not pay attention to Ye Ming at all. It is very powerful, and the humans below Wujun are not his opponents at all. And it can be judged that Ye Ming can never be Wujun, as long as it is not Wujun, it has 100% certainty to eat this human! There was a hint of jokes in the eyes of the ghost tiger. In its eyes, Ye Ming had become a plaything, and it was ready to play. Ye Ming was not ready to use the sword, he had the confidence to kill the monster in front of him. He dangled his hands, glanced at the ghost tiger if he could, and slowly accumulated strength. To deal with the monster, be sure to make a thunder strike, a fatal blow, and not give it a chance to bite back. On the stand, the prince smiled a little and said, "Prince, you are afraid to lose. There is no momentum in this person. You can see that, the ghost tiger is ready to eat." Mrs. Jiang gave a cold smile and suddenly exclaimed, "Ji has no blame. If you can kill this tiger with one stroke, Prince Prince rewards you with 100 billion Valkyrie coins! If you can kill this tiger with three strokes, you will be given three hundred dollars. Billion! Beheaded within ten strokes, reward you 10 billion! " "brush!" Before Jiang Tai''s words fell, Ye Ming moved. For that 100 billion, he didn''t care to hide his strength, and directly burst out his most powerful strength. Stepping to kill a living step, the perfect combination of instant step, magic step, and microstep, he was like electricity, so fast that even the ghost and tiger could not react, and his body suddenly flew up. I do not know when Ye Ming has grasped his tail, and then shakes with all his strength, a terrifying force hits the body, shattering all its bones. It screamed, his eyes spewed fire, and he started the illusion subconsciously. However, it didn''t work. Ye Ming''s figure collapsed in the air, and he rode around his neck, banging with a punch. "Click!" A powerful ghost tiger, Ye Ming smashed his head when he faced him, and he couldn''t die anymore. As soon as the ghost tiger died, a plume of black smoke rose from the corpse. He immediately pinched the light and light, a ray of light blooming from the eyebrow, the black smoke was purified immediately, and then dissipated into nothingness. The big prince jumped up at once, his face was incredible. Even Mrs. Jiang flashed her eyes, then laughed and shouted, "Good kill!" The Grand Prince''s body was shaking slightly, and it was difficult to accept this fact. "Prince, this person is cheating!" The eldest prince probably lost anxious eyes suddenly, and suddenly said overcast. As soon as the voice fell, a ghost appeared behind Ye Ming. Ye Ming''s back was cold, but he didn''t dare to move because he had a hunch. If anyone behind him shots at him, he would definitely die. Fortunately, Beihou said, "Don''t be afraid, I''m a prince to protect you." Mrs. Jiang seems to have known that the eldest prince would be like this, and said lightly: "Brother, you ca nt afford to lose, even if you ca nt afford to lose, it s just a group of fangfang buildings. The prince is still not at heart. I am afraid that this will happen After that, it will have an impact on your elder brother''s reputation, and even change your father''s view of your elder brother. " The prince was angry on the surface, but actually secretly questioned his followers: "Asshole! Didn''t you say it was foolproof?" The follower looked pale and said: "The subordinate did not expect this person to be so powerful, and killed the ghost tiger as soon as he came up. As long as the ghost tiger can persist in two or three moves, the" Dragon Storm Dan "in the body will occur, and the strength will be instantly increased by three. Times. " The eldest prince had no interest to ask any more, he said lightly: "Prince, rest assured, as a prince, of course, I will speak and believe, Qunfanglou has half of you." Mrs. Jiang laughed. "Thank you, brother." The prince had no interest at all, and got up and left. The followers next to him followed him face-to-face, knowing that he was dead, and he would die terribly. Mrs. Jiang was in a very good mood. He said to his followers, "Go, and hand over 100 billion yuan to Ji Wudu." The followers around him were startled: "Your Highness, do you really want to give it?" Mrs. Jiang said lightly, "See what happens." The entourage did not dare to say anything, and immediately went to Ye Ming. When holding the 100 billion yuan ticket in his hands, Ye Ming was not very excited! Of course he is not stupid, knowing that so much money is very hot. After he took it, he was afraid that he couldn''t stay. Although Jiang Taishang rewarded him 100 billion yuan, 100 billion yuan was a huge sum, and he could not swallow it all. After a little calculation of the cause and effect ring, he pushed the money ticket over and said, "It is the honor of the villain to be able to serve the prince. How dare you take this money again?" The person who gave the money nodded with satisfaction. He wanted to remind him secretly that it seemed unnecessary. The person in front of him was very smart. He laughed, "You can think so, Grandpa must be very happy to know. But this is a gift from the Prince. You have to get a little. " Ye Ming smiled: "That''s the case, please feel free to enjoy a few of them, lest you can''t make a difference to Grandpa." The man laughed, "Let s do that, five billion for you. Can you see it?" Ye Ming hurriedly said, "Go naturally, and be grateful." The follower left contentedly, and left Ye Ming with the one billion reward he deserved. This one billion yuan is dedicated to those who give credit to merit. He is fully qualified for this. In addition, there is a reward. After returning, he is the Prince. The Prince''s status as a defender is very high, and his salary is far beyond the gladiator''s gladiator. He is the identity that countless people have coveted. When Jiang Taishang learned of the whole process, he laughed and said, "That''s right, this guy is very sensible, and he can train with all his strength in the future." After receiving six billion Wushen coins, Hu Yan and others were happy for him and came to congratulate them. It can be seen that they are all really happy for him. Ye Ming thought for a moment, and handed that one billion Valkyrie coin to Hu Yan, saying, "Boss, this money is divided for everyone." Hu Yan was startled. This is a billion! He did not die so much in the gladiator camp, he said quickly: "Brother, no, this is your life." Ye Ming said, "When I am a brother, I accept it." Everyone was so moved in their hearts that Ye Ming didn''t have to give them the money. He can do this, it shows that he is a person of love. Hu Yan nodded his head vigorously: "Good brother! Everyone has written down your love!" Just then, the bell rang and the multi-player beast was about to begin. This time, everyone had to play. Chapter 295： Scuffle www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Jiang Taishang is no longer interested in watching the subsequent gladiatorial battles. He is going back to receive the 50% shares in Qunfang Building. On the surface, calm does not mean that he did not pay attention to this matter. He has done a survey of Qunfang Building. The industry''s profits are surprising, and the annual income has increased by a huge amount. It will be the most profitable one in his industry in the near future. Jiang was gone too, and the great prince was gone, but things didn''t end there. In the stands, a follower of the great prince is still there. Anyone who has caused the great prince to suffer heavy losses cannot survive, even if he is a prince. So this entourage stayed to solve Ye Ming, Multiplayer fighting began, and all the people in the gladiator camp, including Hu Yan, came on. This time, they have to deal with twenty monsters, including eighteen five-level monsters and two six-level monsters. If you can win this gladiatorial battle, not only will the arena be rewarded, the Prince will also be greatly rewarded. Nineteen people form a circle. Ye Ming and Hu Yan are at the forefront. The two of them are regarded as the two with the strongest strength, and of course they must bear the brunt. The door of the cage opened, and twenty monsters snarled and rushed forward, one by one, and rushed towards the crowd. I do not know when, Ye Ming has a sword in his hand. He has nt used a sword for a long time. Hu Yan and others did nt even know he was a master of swordsmanship. In fact, once the Xuantian Baidi sword was put on display, it was much more powerful than boxing. The fastest monster was an iron claw eagle, who screamed and rushed directly to Ye Ming, with two iron claws toward his head. The iron claw eagle spreads its wings up to three meters in length, and the strong squall wind blows people''s eyes open. Even if it is a cow, it can easily pick it up, then shred it and eat it. In the face of this fifth-level monster, Ye Ming didn''t even look at it, and stabbed in directly. A ray of swords broke through the wind, hitting the iron claw eagle''s neck with precision. Blood splattered, and the huge eagle''s body fell to the ground, but its fist-sized head flew high and was actually chopped off by Ye Ming. Then the second monster arrived. It was a black leopard, roared loudly, came up from the ground, and then jumped up suddenly to bite Ye Ming''s neck. As soon as Ye Ming came out of the sword, the hilt slammed down, and with a click, he broke his nasal bone and kicked it with another foot. "puff!" No one can describe the power of this kick. The black panther broke his bones and broke all the internal organs. He slammed on the ground and died instantly. The surrounding companions look silly. Is there such a beast? One trick at a time, is this still human? Ye Ming rose to death, suddenly burst out of the defensive circle, dancing out of a sword light, and rushed directly into the herd. I saw a sharp ray of sword light, flustered, and slashed to death. Several of the first-ranked fifth-level monsters couldn''t even make a scream, they were stabbed to death and died on the spot. After ten breaths, eighteen corpses were lying on the ground, leaving only two sixth-level monsters surrounding Ye Ming from a distance. The monster''s wisdom is not low, they all feel the power and horror of Ye Ming and don''t want to go to death. Ye Ming threw his sword and said lightly, "Kneel down without wanting to die." The two six-level monsters are a snake and a lion. The snake made a "silk", its tail fluttered, and lightning swept towards Ye Ming. This is an iron-tailed snake. Its tail is as hard as iron. After a sweep, the mountains and mountains are destroyed, and Wu Zong can''t even reach it. Ye Ming certainly wouldn''t fight hard. He fluttered lightly, and his feet "sticked" to the tail of the snake. No matter how it twisted and beat, he wouldn''t fall down, but instead moved forward along the tail, as if Gecko. The snake was frightened, and suddenly rolled on the ground. At this time Ye Ming leapt lightly, Jian Jian flashed in his hand. The iron snake screamed immediately, and the lower half was cut off. It ignored the pain and turned away. The rules on the gladiator arena, if the monster runs away, let it go. Of course, if the gladiator had to kill him, no one would stop him. Seeing that the iron tail snake ran away, the remaining lion suddenly fell to the ground with a "thump", his huge head lying on the ground motionless. This means that it has surrendered Ye Ming and gave up continuing to fight with it. Hu Yan laughed and came to Ye Ming and said, "Brother, this fire lion already belongs to you. You can take it away or kill it." Ye Ming can feel humiliation and unwillingness from the eyes of the fire lion. The monster is generally tough, and would rather die than be unyielding. What made it give up its dignity? He came to the fire lion and touched his head with his detective hand. Shinji flowed into the body of the fire lion, so he immediately understood the reason. He sighed and said, "It turns out that you are already pregnant, and you have surrendered to me in order to protect the child in the belly." The Fire Lion roared, not knowing what it was expressing. Regardless of humans or beasts, they have a natural instinct to protect young children. This reminded Ye Ming of his parents, and he couldn''t bear it secretly, saying, "Follow me, I will return you freedom." The fire lion''s eyes brightened, and a roar, he stood up and followed Ye Ming like a big cat, very gentle. The monster''s thought is very simple. Ye Ming said that if he wanted to set it free, he believed it. Probably in its thinking, it is not yet possible to understand the "deceit" that prevails among humans. The group battle ended in this way. No one was injured. Ye Ming was basically shooting. He defeated twenty beasts with his own strength. This horrific fighting power surprised everyone on the stand. It''s not like that happened in the Vancours Arena, but it''s been a long time ago, and that person was far from Ye Ming''s pervert. Jiang Xue has not left, Ye Ming''s fierce fighting power made her think of something, and she paid more attention to him. She felt this kind of toughness, which was too similar to the person she knew. The two were exactly the same. Is this a coincidence? "Princess, this is a great man." The old woman watched Ye Ming with surprise. "I didn''t expect that the prince could find this kind of genius. He only needed a little training to fly into the sky. Once he grows up, he will become Prince Edward s powerful help. " Jiang Xue: "Wang Ye means that other princes will surely get rid of him?" The old woman nodded: "At least the eldest prince will certainly do so. The eldest prince has always refused to accept the prince. He saw such a master beside him, and he would definitely not let him grow up." Jiang Xue: "The prince is cautious. He must have had a backhand early, and he would never let this happen." While talking, Ye Ming and others returned to the background. Next, they are greeted by a scuffle. The scuffle is when several powerful gladiators fight together, and the target is one or more powerful monsters. In the process of melee, gladiators of different forces can attack each other. There is cooperation and struggle between each other. The process is dangerous and exciting. Hu Yandao: "The scene of this melee is very big. In addition to us, there are five influential gladiators participating. The total number is close to one hundred. I don''t worry about anything else, the only worry is that the great prince will take the opportunity to get rid of you. " Ye Ming didn''t take it seriously and said, "No matter how strong you are, you need to worry about the boss." In fact, he can''t say something. As a member of the sky ghost trained by the "Big Four Killing Gods", he is not afraid of any assassination. people. If the great prince wanted to assassinate him, it would be very wrong. Not long after, the melee began, and six groups of people entered the arena one after another, a total of 98 people, including the great prince and the prince Jiang Taishang. It was probably frightened by Ye Ming''s previous performances. Gladiators of other forces were far away, unwilling to be too close to Ye Ming, afraid to be attacked by him. On the other side, the cage opened, and a golden crocodile crawled out slowly. This crocodile is not very large, only two meters long, and both eyes are golden, and his eyes are very calm. It seems that the person present is not in the eyes at all. "My God! It is a seventh-level monster, a golden crocodile!" Someone exclaimed, and the scene immediately fry the pan, and everyone retreated. Since it was a scuffle, Ye Ming was not stupid enough to rush to the front, and he also pulled everyone back to the end. The golden crocodile glanced coldly at everyone, as if looking at a group of ants. As a seventh-level monster, it has more combat power than Wu Jun, and the gladiator present is the strongest warrior, and he doesn''t look at it at all. The golden crocodile kept approaching, and the gladiators knew they couldn''t retreat anymore. So they just dispersed, east and west. As for which group of golden crocodile attacks first, it depends on their luck. "brush!" Suddenly, the golden light crocodile moved. Instead of attacking the nearest one, it attacked a group of six gladiators. This group had the least number and was the easiest to break. The golden light crocodile moved like a golden light, rushing left and right, so fast that no one could see its movement clearly. "Click!" A gladiator''s leg was bitten off, then its giant tail swept away, and the other two''s legs were also cut off, lying down miserably. The rest of the three quickly shot in panic, and the sword hit the back of the golden light crocodile, making a sound of golden iron and iron symphony. "Roar!" The little crocodile gave a terrifying roar, a golden light flashed, and the remaining three gladiators were already in different places. It turns out that this golden crocodile also has a skill that can spray golden light from its mouth. Its power is not weaker than the flying sword, and it can often hit the enemy unexpectedly. This time the gladiators were even more panicked and ran away. However, the crocodile''s movement was too fast, and no one could escape its pursuit. Within a quarter of an hour, nearly twenty people had died under its crocodile kiss. "Escape again, everyone has to die." Someone shouted, and people started to gather and attack the golden crocodile in their own ways. Suddenly, Jinguang Crocodile folds and rushes to Ye Ming''s side, Xu Yi bears the brunt. Xu Zheng is also a warrior, and he is new here. His newborn calf was not afraid of tigers, sneered, then took off his short gun and stabbed at the golden crocodile bravely. "Rewind!" Ye Ming was startled and warned loudly. However Xu Xu didn''t listen to him. Two short guns stabbed at the same time, the target was the eyes of a golden crocodile. In his opinion, as long as the crocodile''s eyes were pierced, the crocodile was gone without threat. The short gun is accurate, and finally it will touch the eyes of the crocodile, and his face almost shows a victorious smile. Chapter 296： Guard group www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Ding!" However, at the moment of the short shot, Jinguang Crocodile closed his eyes, his eyelids were hard and thick, and the short shot did not pierce at all, only splashing a slice of Mars. Xu Yi was shocked when he missed a blow, and he hurried back, but unfortunately he took a slow step, and the Jinguang Crocodile bit his neck. "Click!" Jinguang Crocodile''s mouth is like scissors, which cut Xu Xu''s neck directly, blood splattered, and the smell was nasty. "Damn thing!" Although Ye Ming rescued the first time, he was too late, which made him frightened and furious. He immediately reached the side of Jinguang Crocodile, then leaned down with his arms, and hugged his neck. At the same time, his legs coiled around the crocodile''s waist, hugging it tightly like an octopus. In fact, from the beginning of the crocodile crocodile attack, he observed it secretly. The result of the causal ring and the seven elementary arithmetic is that in addition to that, no matter what moves he uses, it is difficult to kill the crocodile crocodile. After all, it is close to Wu Zun Powerful monster. The only way is to hold it tightly and suppress it with strength. Now that he has more than 50 million pounds of divine power, he must be above the golden crocodile. If he keeps tightening like this, the golden crocodile itself will be suppressed and it cannot attack it. Jinguang Crocodile never expected that there was a human who dared to hold it, and it was so powerful that it made him breathless on the spot. Its first emotion is anger, and its second emotion is panic, so it desperately rolls and flicks its tail like crazy. However, it didn''t work. Ye Ming hugged it tightly, and his strength grew stronger. "Roar!" The crocodile roared again and again, hitting the ground with his back fiercely, smashing hard rocks out of cracks. Ye Ming gritted his teeth. This degree of impact could not hurt him. Instead, he tightened his arms and exerted more force. He couldn''t get rid of it three or five times, and the Jinguang crocodile suddenly became furious. He rushed towards Ye Ming and kept sprinting towards the crowd. A few unlucky ghosts were cut into two in an instant and died. As Ye Ming clenched his golden crocodile with all his strength, a sword light ignited in the crowd and shot at Ye Ming with intrigue. Ye Ming used both limbs at the moment, and people could not move, and immediately became a living target. The sword-setter was a young man in black. His eyes were cold, and he stared at the target like a serpent. The sword was accurate and fierce. Seeing that Jian Guang was about to hit Ye Ming, he suddenly exerted a force, and the Jin Guang Crocodile turned suddenly under the pain, avoiding Jian Guang dangerously. He also saw the man who shot it, and immediately controlled the advancing direction by controlling the neck of the crocodile, so that the monster rushed towards the man who gave the sword. The man in black who wanted to plot Ye Ming was taken aback and his body collapsed. He was fast, but the golden light crocodile was faster than him, and arrived in an instant, with a big mouth cut to his neck. The man in black screamed, his body twisted countless times in a flash like a snake, and he staggered away from the fatal cut. However, he forgot that there was a Ye Ming on the back of Jinguang Crocodile, and a moment when he successfully avoided the attack, a fist banged on his chest. This punch was used to full force, and the black man in the big martial arts division was directly hit. Gein''s arrogant and aggressive vigor was like a pack of explosives, which poured into the body of the black killer and exploded into a ball of minced meat. The gladiators looked dumbfounded and evaded all around. Ye Ming yelled, "Retreat immediately if you don''t want to die!" During the talk, he controlled the golden light crocodile to rush to the crowd. Most people are frightened, and the golden light crocodile is already terrible. With the addition of Ye Ming, it is impossible to defeat. So without waiting for him to say the second time, most people took the initiative to retreat, and the rest of them couldn''t hold on, and they quit. The reason he drove away other gladiators is that the prize money for this melee is only distributed to those who remain on the arena. When these people leave, they will get more money. When Ye Ming aggressively chased away all the other gladiators, he immediately tightened his arms. Jinguang Crocodile felt poor blood flow, black eyes, weak limbs, walking slower and slower, and finally could only crawl on the ground. "Go on, kill it!" The couple of Hu Yan rushed up immediately, pressed their feet and their feet, and hugged their tails, and immediately restrained the golden crocodile. I saw a group of people holding on to a crocodile, and held on for a quarter of an hour like that. It wasn''t until the spectators in the stands began to snore, that the golden light crocodile fell loose, motionless, and completely dead. It couldn''t help but die, Ye Ming stubbornly swelled it, severed its neck bones, squeezed all the internal organs and deformed it. In addition, Hu Yan and others are both trowels and saw legs, they can''t live if they want to live. The scuffle was finally over, and Ye Ming and his group were awarded a billion Valkyrie coins alone. Naturally, Ye Ming impressed the audience so much that almost everyone remembered him. "Identify this person." Jiang Xue instructed Wang Xi, "if possible, recruit him to your Majesty." Wang Xun said: "The old slave obeys." Back in the background, everyone split the 1 billion bonus first, Ye Ming alone won 500 million, and the remaining 500 million was given to others. Even so, everyone still thinks it is cheap to take Ye Ming. After all, if it wasn''t for him strangling the golden light crocodile, everyone would be afraid to feed the crocodile now, not to mention the penny. After splitting the accounts, Hu Yan said, "Today there is one challenge left." He looked at Ye Ming as he said. Ye Ming''s performance today is so amazing. Needless to say, this challenge must require him to play. "Who should I challenge?" Ye Ming asked. He didn''t know much about the arena. Some things were unclear. Hu Yan smiled: "Of course challenge the strongest person." "Oh? Who is the strongest?" Ye Ming was interested. "King of gladiators, Yang Ling," Hu Yan said, "he is very strong, and he has also killed seven monsters!" Ye Ming narrowed his eyes. The golden crocodile just belonged to the seventh-level monster. He reluctantly killed it. That Yang Ling can kill the seventh-level monster with one person''s strength, showing that the strength is extremely terrifying. When he was thinking whether he was going to challenge or not, there was a sudden news from the gladiatorial arena, and today''s gladiatorial so far. The crowd froze, and Hu Yan resentfully said, "What the hell? The challenge hasn''t started yet, why did it end early?" Of course, the main person in the Vancours arena will not answer the questions of such a small person, and will start to clear the battlefield directly. The group immediately returned to Prince''s House. As soon as they arrived, the supervisor asked Ming to report to the Guardian League. He will be the guardian of the prince, and will no longer be a gladiator camp. Anyone can see that the prince intentionally cultivated him. Before leaving, Ye Ming said goodbye to the brothers one by one. Although the guys have not known each other for a long time, the kind of brotherhood is not indifferent. This feeling makes him very much. "Brothers, if there is a place for brothers in the future, just go to the Guardian Team to find me!" Ye Ming laughed. Hu Yan said: "Brothers have made a lot of money this time. They plan to withdraw from the gladiator camp after the next batch of newcomers come up." Ye Ming''s heart moved, saying: "I have a relative named Ji Xuanbing on Cangxuan Street in Cangguo. If you have nowhere to go, you can go to him directly." He felt that these people were worthy of deep friendship, so he deliberately drew them. With such a person doing things around him, he can be completely assured. Hu Yan laughed: "Okay, we''ve made a note! Ji Xuanbing of Cangxuan Street." Farewell to a person, Ye Ming came to the site of the Guardian League, a luxurious and spacious courtyard. The Guardian Corps is much better than a gladiator battalion, whose members are similar to slaves. The Guardian League is different. The people inside are directly responsible for the safety of the prince. The Prince''s Guard Regiment is an exclusive organization of the Prince. It is attached to the Ministry of Defense, and it is a private soldier of the Prince. The princes also had personal soldiers, but they could not be called the Guardian Corps, and most of them were secretly trained. Not only did he not get the support of the court, but sometimes he was inexplicably cut off a part of his life. Because of this, the eyes of the Prince Guardian Corps are higher than the top, and idlers do not enter their eyes at all. Although Ye Ming came to report, he is not yet guarded, and his cultivation is low, so the people who received him are very arrogant. In the spacious and luxurious golden hall, a young man in gold clothes looked at Ye Ming. He dangled a sword from his waist, and raised his eyebrows slightly, and asked, "What''s your name?" Ye Ming: "The subordinate Ji has no blame." "How did you get into the Guard Corps?" The other party continued to ask. "Subordinates originally worked in the gladiator camp, because of their credit, they were able to come to the Guardian Corps." Ye Ming answered truthfully. The young man sneered, and said, "The weakest member of our guard is Wu Zong. I really don''t understand what His Royal Highness wants you to come in as a little martial artist. But since you have a token, come in." After speaking, he reluctantly registered Ye Ming. After going through a series of procedures, he said impatiently: "The Guard Corps is already full. We cannot provide your armor, glaive, housing, etc. for the time being. These days, make up for it and sleep in the hallway. " Ye Ming narrowed his eyes. The other party could look down on him and refuse to give him a good look, but he must not give him small shoes. He slowly raised his head and said, "Since the Guards Corps is full, I will leave first, and make arrangements for His Royal Highness to come back." After turning, he turned and left. The young people in the back were shocked, and the Guards Corps was full, but there was no place to live and no equipment. If the prince knew about this, he would be charged with a crime of misconduct, so he immediately said, "Stop!" Ye Ming ignored it, strode out of the hall and headed for the gladiator camp. The anger flashed on the youth''s face, but even a thousand reluctance, he had to chase after Ye Ming. "Stop me!" He chased ten steps behind Ye Ming and reprimanded, his voice full of threats. Ye Ming still kept on, faintly said: "I''m not a guard now, you are not qualified to control me!" "presumptuous!" The young man was so angry that he loosened his hands and grabbed Ye Ming''s shoulder. As Wu Zong, his understanding and comprehension of martial arts far surpassed that of a martial arts master, and his power was unpredictable when he grabbed it. Chapter 297： Join the Guard Group www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming didn''t hide. When he held the palm of his hand on his shoulder, he let it go and said coldly, "No one can grab my shoulder." The young man laughed with a grin: "What if I grabbed it?" Then, with five fingers, he tried to abolish Ye Ming''s arm. However, as soon as he was running out of power, he suddenly felt that the entire arm was weak and weak, and then his entire body was out of strength. After a few breaths, you fell to the ground like a soft noodle and looked at Ye Ming in horror. Ye Ming reached out and brushed his shoulder, and said lightly, "I said, not everyone can grab my shoulder." "You ... are you poisoned?" The young man stared at him angrily and questioned. Ye Ming sighed: "When did I poison you? I just put the poison on my shoulder. You have to touch it yourself. Can this blame me?" The young man resentfully said, "I admit it, and quickly detoxify me." He was now itchy and uncomfortable, and he began to scratch, his voice was trembling. Ye Ming looked at him like an idiot and said, "Is it my duty to help you solve the poison in yourself? Are we familiar?" The young man knew that he had encountered a difficult master. He lowered his voice and said, "I admit that I was wrong before. I hope you will let me go." Ye Ming deliberately learned his tone: "I was not right before, please go and eat shit." The youth was almost so faint that he fainted, "Boy, do you know who I am?" Ye Ming said the same: "Dash, do you know who I am?" The other person snapped: "Who are you?" Ye Ming sneered: "You are not qualified to know." The young talent knew that Ye Ming was playing with him and said, "I tell you the truth, my name is Duan Qing. The leader of the Guardian League is Duan Xi, my brother. If I have three strengths and two weaknesses, my brother will never let you go!" " Ye Ming sighed: "Are there **** in your brain? Did you get poisoned by yourself? Does this matter have anything to do with me? I will be very surprised when you die, because I do nt even know How are you poisoned. " Duan Qing knew that today''s affairs would be difficult. Unless he bowed his head, he would only be afraid of being poisoned. At this moment, a ray of martial arts will lock Ye Ming. Under the shock of this will, Ye Ming''s heart jumped wildly, and he subconsciously flew away for a distance. A man stepped out slowly. He glanced at Duan Qing and asked, "Second elder, who is this boy?" Obviously, the comer is also a Wu Zong. He just used the will of martial arts to deal with Ye Ming, but unfortunately did not have much impact. Ye Ming is very wary, if a Wu Zong guards against him, it will not be easy for him to defeat. Above the martial arts master is the big martial arts master. The martial arts division has eight levels, the large martial arts division is divided into four sections, and Wu Zong is divided into upper, middle and lower ranks. The four sections of the big martial arts are: the fist is reached, the fist is the first, the fist is unintentional, and the unintentional is me. If you go further to the ascendant, there are still my invincible, tangible, and empty. The fourth section of the big martial arts is a process of gradually training the will of martial arts. After "unintentionally having me", the martial arts melting furnace can be condensed, and the whole life''s learning can be fused, thus becoming a generation of martial arts. At the Wuzong level, you can divide the lower, middle, and upper positions according to the strength of the martial arts furnace. Naturally, just as there are three sections above the fourth section of the military division, there are status and heavenly positions above the third section of the military division. Bei Ming once said that the upper, middle, and lower ranks are collectively referred to as human beings, which are related to status, heaven, and heaven, earth, and people. After the achievement of Wu Zong, it can be considered as a real dweller, and the next step is Wu Jun. And once you become a martial arts king, you can be at ease, like a king among warriors. This person who appeared suddenly was a median taker, and the will of martial arts was already very strong, strong enough to affect Ye Ming. Duan Qing seemed to meet the savior and shouted, "Liu Huang, take this boy, he dares to poison me!" The young man named Liu Huang flickered in his eyes, and shouted sternly: "You kid, you dare to be rude to Er Ye!" "brush!" Liu Huang moved, a phantom killed Ye Ming. Ye Ming didn''t even think about it. He wouldn''t fight with Wu Zong, and he would play a fifth-level symbol with his hands. I saw a killing "Si Lingling" covering the other side, forming a five-level killing array, instantly trapped it. The fifth-level killing line he used was good enough to trap the upper Wuzong, and Liu Huang immediately hit the road. In the battlefield, he could only resist the killing strangulation of Guangguang, and his inner anger was extremely angry: "Boy, you dare to shoot at me!" "An idiot is here again, I dare not hit you, how did you get trapped by the killings?" Ye Ming sneered, "Would you like me to add something to it?" Liu Huang''s heart was cold, and he knew that when he met a powerful character, the opponent''s strength was no longer good, but there were many means on his body, and a casual battle would give him a headache. Similar to this direct-release array, the price is ridiculously expensive, and one will cost more than a hundred thousand martial arts coins, and he is not even willing to use it. With the money of a buyer, he can buy more cultivation resources. "Okay." At this moment, a majestic voice sounded. Ye Ming immediately took the battle, because he saw a Wu Zun walking out, yes, Beiming warned him immediately that the come was Wu Zun, and he could soon break through Wu Sheng''s strong By. "Brother, save me." Duan Qing yelled immediately. The person who came is Duan Xi, the head of the Guardian League, the strongest in Wuzun, and a breakthrough soon, will become a martial arts within three years. Duan Xi is not too old. He is only forty years old this year. He can reach Wu Zun at this age. There are not many Tianyuan continents. He is definitely a genius. Duan Xi glanced at Duan Qing and then said to Ye Ming: "Is there an antidote?" As soon as Ye Ming raised his hand, Duan Qing was relaxed, and the poison was solved. As soon as he recovered, he jumped up and pointed at Ye Ming: "Boy, you''re dead!" Ye Ming frowned, but did not speak. Duan Xiliang yelled, "Back down, haven''t you lost your face yet?" Obviously Duan Qing was very afraid of the elder brother, and quickly lowered his head to aside, the atmosphere did not pant. Even Liu Huang flew away, bowing his head and not speaking. Duan Xi glanced at Ye Ming and said with a smile, "Your poisoning is very unusual. Who did you learn from?" "Self-study," Ye Ming said, "I got a cheat book for poisoning in the early years, but I didn''t expect it to be completed." Duan Xi nodded: "The Guardian Corps is in need of a talent like you. No wonder Your Highness will let you join." Ye Ming: "It''s an award." Duan Xi introduced himself: "Presumably you should know, I am Duan Xi, the head of the Guardian League." Ye Ming saw the ceremony: "The subordinate Ji has no blame, and has seen the head of the delegation." Duan Xi laughed: "Don''t need to be polite, Duan Qing is proud, but if you can become friends with him, you will find that he has advantages, too." Ye Ming secretly said how can I be friends with such people? Duan Qing also held this idea and heard Yan Ming stare at Ye Ming severely. Duan Xi asked: "Duan Qing, go and pack a house for Brother Ji, and give him everything you need, so you can''t make it any more difficult." Although Duan Qing didn''t want to, he nodded obediently. Duan Xi said to Ye Ming again: "Brothers don''t be surprised, I''ll ask you to drink wine to pay the penalty." Ye Ming''s affection for this joy skyrocketed, and he wondered why the gap between such a mother and her mother is so great? One can be a man, the other is a bad person at all. Duan Xi said a few words and left. Duan Qing took him to a house in the Guard Corps with a shame. The house is small in size and is a single room, but the sparrow is small and well-organized, enough for him. In addition, he also received a storage lever, which contained all the things he needed, such as armor, waistband, salary for the first month and so on. After sending Ye Ming into the room, Duan Qing sneered, "boy, you better give me the truth, don''t be so crazy!" Ye Ming rolled his eyes and said, "There is a kind of saying in front of the head, otherwise you''re just provoking an egg." This sentence was quite lethal, and Duan Qing was speechless at once, but could only glance at him with a hate and turned away. As soon as Duan Qing left, Ye Ming took out a booklet to read. The content above was the Prince Edward''s code of protection, which was mainly to state his duties and certain taboos. Of course, he was also treated as a guard. I have to say that guarding income is quite high. The guard is divided into five classes, the first class is the highest, the first class is the deputy head, and the deputy head is the head. Fifth-class guards, 10,000 Valkyrie coins per month; fourth-class guards, 20,000 Valery coins per month, and so on, first-class guards, 50,000 Valkyrie coins per month. With the deputy head, the monthly income is 100,000; the head is even higher, with a monthly income of 500,000, which is 6 million a year. And these are just superficial income, and everyone can get the Prince''s reward at any time. A random reward is worth a few years. In addition, the welfare of the relatives is also quite good. There are promotion awards, clearance awards, family visit awards, marriage awards, etc. On average, various benefits are several times higher than Lulu. Even if it is a fifth-class guard, the annual income is millions of Valkyrie coins. Guards often need to receive a variety of training, mainly if they are protecting the prince at an emergency, how to cooperate with killing, and so on, they must be perfect and perfect. The prince is a prince of the dynasty. The person who killed him will definitely not be Wu Sheng, Wu Shen, or even Wu Zun. It is not possible, because the above three types of martial arts are numbered. As long as they are shot, they are Easy to investigate. But Wujun and Wuzong are different. They do nt say much and they are easy to hide. They are the main force of assassination. A Wujun-level killer can often successfully kill Wu Zun and even Wu Sheng. The Prince''s guarding duty is to guard against this type of killer and not let them pose a threat to the Prince. It was getting dark, Ye Ming had read the booklet, was preparing to meditate and practice, and suddenly felt a strange noise on the roof. As soon as he was in his heart, he walked out, and fluttered to the room. I saw a young girl sitting there, holding a candy gourd in her left hand, and a beast leg in her right hand, eating with relish. As soon as he looked at the girl, Ye Ming was taken aback. Wasn''t this the woman he met in Qunfang Tower that day? Why did she run to Prince Edward? Chapter 298： Tian Yuan Jiu Yao www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The woman is Shuihuanger. She twisted her face, her mouth was filled with sugar and oil, and she rolled her eyes and said, "What a bad luck, I can meet you everywhere you go." Ye Ming was so angry that he pointed at the roof and said, "This is where I live, what are you sitting on?" "My mother didn''t do it for you, can you manage it?" Shui Huanger sneered. Ye Ming was so happy: "Sit on me? Even if all the women in the world are dead, don''t think about such good things." Shuihuanger was so furious that he lost the sugar gourd and the beast leg and walked towards Ye Ming, saying, "Boy, would you dare say it again?" "Who are you? I have to listen to you?" Ye Ming sneered, staring at her with her arms on. Suihuanger suddenly became angry, she said: "Don''t you think about it, why did I appear in Prince''s House?" Ye Ming: "It''s my offense." Shui Huang''er was so angry, and continued: "Mr. Jiang saw me on the phone, and you should call her sister Huang''er obediently. If I call you indecent right now, you will be arrested and put directly into jail." Ye Ming wasn''t really frightened by this woman. See how she came in and out of Prince''s House at random. If Bacheng really had something to do with her, it would be awful if he got overcast. He turned his eyes and said, "It''s strange. , Why do you like to eat these junk food? " Suddenly, Shui Huanger felt as if she had been insulted, and said, "What I eat is rubbish? I see you as garbage!" Ye Ming laughed, "haha", he successfully changed the topic, pointing at the sugar gourd on the tile surface and said to the beast leg: "This kind of things can be eaten by ordinary people, isn''t it garbage? You like to eat so much, I will take you Go to a good place. " Shuihuanger lowered her head and picked up the candy gourd and the beast leg again. She did not feel dirty and took a bite. She said coldly: "When I was young, my family was so poor that I could eat a bunch of sugar gourd A bite of meat is a great happiness to me. " Ye Ming sneered: "Few mention your tragic childhood. You were not born when I was miserable." The sad atmosphere created by Shuihuanger disappeared, she was annoyed and said, "Okay, what do you want me to buy?" Ye Ming looked around: "It''s late, why don''t you go to another day?" "Go now, immediately." Shui Huang''er said fiercely. He didn''t actually plan to invite the other party to eat, but since Shui Huang''er was so serious, he could only make it difficult to accompany her. Even though it is late, Nandu''s nightlife is still diverse. Ye Mingyuan wanted to find a place to spend it and just dismiss Shui Huanger, but he soon realized that he was wrong. Because after coming out of Prince''s Mansion, Shui Huanger called a flying car and told the bearer, "Go to Yipinlou." Yipinlou is one of the most famous restaurants in Nandu. It is said that even Suzaku the Great and all the princes frequented this place, which shows that the dishes here are more famous. Of course, Yipinlou''s dishes are also very expensive, so expensive that most people can''t afford them. Late at night, Yipinlou''s business is still booming. When the two arrived at the door of the building, a younger second greeted him warmly: "Two guests, do you stay at the restaurant?" Shuihuanger said lightly: "Dinner first, then stay at the restaurant." "Hello, the two are invited in." Xiao Er led them to a private room. Shui Huang''er glanced and frowned, "Is there anything better? I''m not afraid of more money, but less money." Ye Ming listened to this sentence, and twitched at the corners of his mouth. This woman was like the upstart, and he felt blushed. Xiao Er was even more enthusiastic, and laughed: "Yes, our best private room in Yipinlou is the ''Great Emperor''s Private Room'', and the great Suzaku the Great had eaten in there." "Then go to the Emperor''s private room." Shui Huang''er waved his hands very proudly. The emperor''s private room is well-known and has a large area, occupying more than half of the entire nine-story building. There are study rooms, baths, bedrooms, and many beautiful girl waiters. Even if you do nt consume anything, the house price for a day alone is more than 10 million. If you eat something, hundreds of millions of expenses are possible. Shuihuanger originally thought that Ye Ming''s face must be very ugly at the moment, but she was disappointed. Ye Ming was just like her. . "Hey, are you bringing enough money? If I can''t afford it, I will leave you alone and leave alone." Shuihuanger said fiercely. Ye Ming rolled his eyes: "Only one meal, can it cost 100 million?" Talking, Xiao Er rang Bangfang and sent the menu up. Shui Huanger grabbed the menu, just read it just right, and said, "Fry a copy." Xiao Er was taken aback and asked, "Guoke, really fried a book?" Ye Mingle is here, is this chick starving to death? Actually trying to eat the recipe again, he immediately said: "Yes, it''s a fry. If there are other recipes, just fry them together." Xiao Er scratched his head and went down, so the kitchen in Yipinlou was busy, and many of the ingredients had to be prepared, so they couldn''t be too busy. Shui Huang''er laughed: "So many dishes, we two can''t eat them. How many people should I call?" Ye Ming had nothing to do: "It''s up to you." So Shuihuanger put a firework in the window and exploded into the sky, which was very beautiful. It didn''t take long for a breeze to pass through the window, and suddenly there were three more people at the table. These three people have different appearances, an old woman, a small child, and a handsome young man. The old woman was wearing a shabby dress, and her face was covered with wrinkles. She smiled and looked very kind and kind. The child looked at only six years old, with a very serious expression, wearing a fat golden robe and staring at the vegetables on the table. The handsome young man is dressed very tastefully. He wears a gold suit, wears a jade belt, and even a sword at the waist is valuable. The young man had no expression on his face. He kept staring at the children, while the children stared at the old woman. As for the old woman, she stared at Ye Ming with a smile. An elderly man who was very kind, Ye Ming was numb by her scalp, her back was cold, and he quickly said, "Several people are welcome, please use them casually." After that, he sat on the side of Shui Huanger It seems that this is the only way to feel comfortable. The old woman smiled, "Hey, are you asking us to eat?" Shui Huang''er laughed: "Yeah, it''s just eating, nothing else, don''t hesitate to eat it." All three picked up chopsticks and began to eat slowly, but after a few mouthfuls, their eyebrows were slightly raised, and the speed of picking vegetables increased significantly. Seeing one plate after another being cleaned up, Ye Ming''s eyelids jumped, it was all money. Shuihuanger did not eat much, just clipped some dishes to eat. The atmosphere at the scene was very weird. Five people were eating stuffily, and no one talked, not even eye contact. As a result of cooking a dish, all kinds of dishes are brought up like running water, running on the ground flying in the sky, hiding in the soil swimming in the water, each has its own flavor, each has its own taste, and even Ye Ming gradually gradually Let go of eating. After eating a dish, the table was full of plates and plates. The child patted his stomach and laughed, "I haven''t eaten enough for more than 200 years, so cool!" The old woman laughed, "It seems you are luckier than me. I haven''t eaten like this for 300 years." The young man said lightly, "I lived 500 years old, and I ate like this for the first time." Ye Ming''s eyes widened. What? Are these people hundreds of years old? He cast his doubtful gaze on Shui Huang''er, and Shui Huang''er laughed: "Three, are you not going to thank those who invited you to dinner?" The child sneered: "It''s his pleasure to invite us to dinner, isn''t he the one to thank?" The young man actually nodded: "It makes sense. Others treat us. We will never go. If you weren''t here, we would never come." The old woman laughed and said, "Yeah, yeah, so you should thank Huanger, you are right." Shui Huanger said to Ye Ming: "Don''t you thank them yet?" Ye Ming didn''t know what to say. He spent so much money to invite three people he hadn''t met for dinner. Thanks to them, is there any truth? But he wasn''t angry at all, and he really smiled and thanked him. "The three can appreciate their faces, and are grateful for the next, I hope I can invite you next time." Ye Ming said. From the beginning, he secretly calculated with a causal ring. Although the result of the calculation was vague, he faintly saw that the three were quite extraordinary. Facing Ye Ming''s gratitude, the three nodded, the breeze blew, and the person disappeared again. "Well." Ye Ming sighed. "Should you tell me who they are?" Shui Huang''er hit a choke and asked, "Have you heard of Tian Yuan Jiu Yao?" Ye Ming stunned: "Nine Yuan Nine Demon?" He had never heard of it. "It''s really ignorant, even Tianyuan Jiu Yao doesn''t know." Shui Huang''er shook his head, "these are the nine most powerful monsters in the Tian Yuan continent. They are all beast-god-level strong men." Ye Ming immediately remembered what Maya beast **** was, and asked: "Nine demon also includes Maya?" Shui Huang''er looked disdainful: "Mayer is a fart, it doesn''t even match the shoes of Jiu Yao." "Then those three?" "Mr. Xiong, Snake Boy, and Tortoise Boy," said Shui Huanger. "They happen to be working in the south. You can invite them to dinner for luck." Ye Ming disagreed: "Eat meals, I didn''t expect to trust them." Shui Huang''er: "As beast gods, they are unwilling to cause cause and effect. Eating your meal today has planted the cause, and there will be a fruit in the future." Ye Ming has a causal ring, and he can speculate a little bit. He asked, "How do you know them, Xiaohuanger? How come you have such a big face?" Shui Huang''er angrily said, "Why add a young man, don''t you know how old the mother is?" Ye Ming was frightened and shouted, "No, right? Are you also one of the nine demon?" Shui Huang''er laughed aloud, pouting: "Idiot, if I were one of the nine demon, I would have eaten you early." Ye Ming shrugged his lips, thinking that who "eats" may not necessarily be. Suihuanger suddenly turned away and said, "You are a good person. I remind you to leave the Suzaku dynasty as soon as possible, otherwise there will be great danger." Ye Ming frowned: "How do you say that?" Shuihuang''er didn''t say anything, but as soon as he was in shape, he jumped out of the window. Ye Ming quickly came out to check, but where is her shadow? Chapter 299： To your sister www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! If Ye Ming was lost, he didn''t have much contact with Shuihuanger, but it felt like he had known him for a long time. "Who the **** is she?" He whispered, then shook his head, preparing to return to Prince Edward. He had just come out of Yipinlou, and was about to call a flying sedan. He suddenly saw a person coming out from the opposite gambling house. As soon as he saw him, Ye Ming couldn''t move, because this was not someone else, it was Duan Qing Duan Erye. He had a terrible impression of Duan Qing, so when he saw his embarrassed look, he immediately walked over with a smile, and asked, "Why, was he stung?" As soon as Duan Qing looked up, he saw Ye Ming''s grinning face. He immediately covered his face with his sleeves and turned away. "Hey, don''t go." Ye Ming held him and asked, "Who bullied you, I''m angry for you." He just said that, deliberately amused Duan Qing, but the latter seemed to have caught the life-saving straw, hugged his arm, and shouted, "Ji, borrow me some money to find the copy, not much, one million Enough. " Ye Ming froze and asked, "Have you bet money?" Duan Qing nodded: "I bet." "How much did you lose?" Ye Ming asked, looking at him like a ghost, don''t even think about losing money. Duan Qing faced bitterly: "230 million, of which 180 million are loan sharks borrowed from gambling houses, 10% interest a day." Ye Ming''s eyes widened: "You''re looking for death? Borrow usury!" Duan Qing grabbed his hair in pain: "I thought I could turn the book. Who knows, the more I lose." Ye Ming sighed. Since he encountered this, looking at Duan Xi''s face, he had to help. Furthermore, everyone is a member of the Guardian Corps. It is not appropriate to make the relationship too rigid as you look down. Thinking of this, he said: "It could have been done, but this time I will." After that, he pulled Duan Qingzhong into the casino. The person who stopped the door stopped Duan Qing and said coldly, "Duan Duan, you''ve lost all your money, and you owe a gambling debt. Don''t gamble today?" Ye Mingyang''s hand was just a slap. He almost didn''t take out the doorman''s teeth. He chirped: "I''m here to gamble, can''t I bring someone around?" The fury of the door was irresistible, and everyone who came to gamble was God of Wealth. He must not offend, or he would be severely punished by the boss. Eventually he lowered his head and said, "The villain has gone away, please uncle, please." Ye Ming ignored him and went straight to the casino. This casino is called Yipin Casino. It was named Yipin Casino because of the reason it was built opposite the Yipin building. However, in terms of popularity, Yipin Casino is far from comparable to Yipinlou. There are many gamblers in Yipin Casino. The most lively one is the middle table. Three people are playing a card game called bullfighting. The rules of bullfighting are very simple, they are boring by luck, and they are not capped. People outside the banker bet at will, then look at the board size and compare it with the banker. If the card is smaller than the dealer, then lose; if the card is larger than the dealer, then you win and it is simple and exciting. Ye Ming took Duan Qing by his side and stood at the table for a long time. The man in Zhuang Zhuang already won seven games in a row. Relying on the seven-element abacus formation and the cause and effect ring, he concluded that this man was not out of a thousand, and indeed he was in the moment of good fortune. God blocked killing God, and Buddha blocked killing Buddha. Duan Qing whispered: "My money, Jiucheng lost to this person." "Do you recognize him?" Ye Ming asked. Duan Qing resentfully said: "He is a member of the Golden Blessing Family, and somehow he left the dog **** today, and he never lost after sitting in the village." Ye Ming looked at it for a while and said, "This kind of person has developed a victory. If he wants to win, he must cover him in momentum." Duan Qing''s eyes brightened: "Yes, I feel the same, but how can I press him on the momentum?" "Of course use money." Ye Ming said lightly, "money can serve gods, and money can buy momentum!" At this time, someone withdrew, and the person who withdrew has lost a lot, his face turned grey, and he left in despair. Ye Ming immediately sat in his position and laughed: "Two, I join." The man sitting in the village is a young man. At this moment, his face is full of red light and his eyes are enlightened. Ye Ming even vaguely saw a layer of red light flashing above his head, which means that he is in luck, so it is best not to bet against him. The young man smiled "Hehe" and said, "How is your friend called?" "Ji has no blame." Ye Ming said lightly. The card slaves had already dealt their cards, and Duan Qing also exchanged chips. Ye Ming didn''t even see it, so he bet ten thousand martial arts coins. The card slave immediately opened, Ye Ming and the other were small, Fulong was big, and the two lost. Fulong smiled at "Hehe" and said, "Receive." With his arms in one hand, he moved the chips around. Ye Ming looked as usual. He was betting 100,000 in the second round. Another person was infected with him and was also betting 100,000. Unfortunately, they lost again this time, and Fulong''s smile on his face became stronger, saying: "Thank you." In the third round, Ye Ming bet one million, and the other person also bet one million. Unfortunately, he lost. At this point, the man finally gave up and exited the gamble, leaving only Ye Ming and Fu Long at the table. Duan Qing is anxious, he has lost three games in a row. He was in a hurry and couldn''t think of a way, so he could only stare. In the fourth game, Ye Ming took 10 million yuan. This time, Fulong converged on his smile, and his expression became solemn. However, Ye Ming still lost, but he did not change his face, and continued to add weight with a smile. In the fifth game, he bet 100 million. One billion told Fulong Zai that it was by no means a small amount, and his net worth was only a dozen billion, and most of them won today. When a hundred million was thrown out, he immediately felt a touch of pressure. Fortunately, he won again this time, and couldn''t help but grin and said, "Brother Ji, are you too confident?" Ye Ming said lightly: "A little money can''t be said about self-confidence." After that, he took a billion yuan. Since Fulong has been winning, he is still on the bank and can''t refuse Ye Ming''s bet. Seeing Ye Ming bet down one billion frenziedly, the corners of his eyes fluttered and shouted, "Brother Ji is so bold! But I have confidence in myself!" After the card was opened, Fulong took a sigh of relief. In the seventh game, he still won! For the first time, his heart was beating, his heart was excited and nervous. Ye Ming smiled, he bet for the eighth time, and this time bet 5 billion! Fulong was stunned in the whole person, looking at Ye Ming like a madman, how much money does the other party have? Will he stay that way? What''s his origin? He had 10,000 questions but couldn''t ask them. The hands of the card slaves were shaking slightly, and he was also very excited. In his career, he rarely encountered such a big scene. It often took him a few years to come across it once. It would be his life. Talk about capital. Fulong looked at the page blankly, feeling extremely tense, and all the money on his hands only added up to three billion. According to the rules of the casino, the shortage can be made up by the casino. If he loses this, he will bear billions of debts, and it will be a usury that the donkey is rolling, and he will never even pay it back in his life. At the time of Fulong''s troubles, the card slave had already opened the card. The moment he saw the card, he almost passed out. This time it was Ye Mingda! He lost! Duan Qing was so excited that he screamed out of his throat and startled everyone around him. He couldn''t wait to hug Ye Ming and kiss him hard. Fulong was pale and murmured, "I lost." Ye Ming circled each other''s chips, and said lightly: "Brother Fu, don''t worry, it is normal to win or lose in the casino. Would you like another round?" Where Fulong dared to play, all his luck and fighting spirit were used up in the game just now, and he could not afford the courage to continue betting. He sighed and said, "Can you owe your money for a few days?" Ye Ming thought for a while, and said, "You owe me 1.365 billion. That''s it. You will find a way to return 230 million to Duan Qing tomorrow. The remaining 1.13 billion If you can pay me in installments, 20% of the annual interest. " Fu Long is very grateful. Ye Ming did this, and he did not have to owe money to the casino. For him, 20% of the interest was really not expensive, and he wrote the IOU on the spot. The IOU stated that he would pay Duan Qing 230 million in advance tomorrow, and the remaining 1.130 billion would be paid off in 20 months, with a return of 67.8 million each month. As a family of Fujia, Fulong is in control of a large number of industries, and it is no problem to make tens of millions of dollars a month. Just so, in the next twenty months, he will tighten his belt to live. When he walked out of the casino, the sky was slightly bright. Ye Ming was waiting to return to the Prince''s Mansion. Duan Qing behind him suddenly knelt on the ground. Ye Ming was startled. He jumped aside and asked, "Duan Qing, what are you doing?" Duan Qingzhengzheng said: "Ji brother, I''m sorry for you before, but your adult does not care about villains, not only does not annoy me, but instead help me. Brother Ji, rest assured, that 230 million, I will definitely give it back to you. " Ye Mingxin said that the boy was not hopeless. At least he knew he was grateful. He said lightly: "Forget it. I don''t like you anymore. You are also a member of the Guardian League. Everyone eats in a pot. It should be for you. Your brother is the head. If I don''t help you, he might give me shoes. Duan Qing looked ashamed and said, "Master Ji has a lot of people and doesn''t care about me, but I can''t forgive myself. So, tomorrow, I will ask Ji to go to Yipinlou to apologize, and then go to Qunfanglou to play with the girl." Ye Ming repeatedly waved his hand: "I''ve got your thoughts, but I''m going to practice in the near future. I have no time to go out and play, let''s talk." Duan Qing was really grateful to Ye Ming and said, "Brother Ji, is that okay, I will introduce my sister to you?" Ye Ming almost spit out old blood, staring and asking, "You are sick! What do I want your sister to do?" Duan Qing was not upset and laughed: "Jige listened to me. My sister is a well-known beauty in the South. This year is just eighteen years old. I don''t know how many princes and nobles make her ideas. But I think there are only handsome people like Jige Worthy of her. " Ye Ming waved his hands again and again: "Forget it, I''ve already intentionally loved it, you should find someone else to be your brother-in-law." Chapter 300： Bao Bing www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Duan Qing sighed suddenly: "A woman is too beautiful to be a good thing. Those so-called aristocratic sons are actually a group of rotten people who are not worthy of my sister. If she marries those people, this life will be over. . " Ye Ming didn''t see it, this Duan Qing was kind of distressed to his sister, so he asked, "What''s your sister''s name? Nandu is so big. No one is suitable for her?" Duan Qingdao: "Her name is Xiaoxian. Because she was born so beautiful, most people consciously don''t deserve her. So from the age of 13 or four, a group of noble sons turned around her. Because she was used to rich men, Xiaoxian''s eyes He is very tall, and his character is more and more arrogant. He has no one in his eyes, and is very willful. For this reason, my brother and I have a headache, and I think that it will ruin her if I continue to do so. " Ye Ming nodded. If a woman is held by a group of men, it is easy to develop an arrogant temper. He said: "Since your sister already has this, it is difficult to change back." What did Duan Qing suddenly think of? He looked directly at Ye Ming and said, "Brother Ji, could you do something for your brother?" Ye Ming was embarrassed by his eyes and asked, "What are you doing?" Duan Qing looked at Ye Ming seriously, the more satisfied he was, the more he said, "Ji Ji, I didn''t take a closer look before, only to find that you look really handsome, want temperament and temperament, and height and height. The most important thing is to have Money, even my elder brother is far behind you. If you appear in front of Xiaoxian, she will definitely dump you. " Ye Ming turned black: "I don''t need your sister''s dumping!" Duan Qing sighed: "Ji Ji, you have to help me with whatever you say. For nothing else, I just want to let Xiaoxian know that there are men in this world who are ten thousand times stronger than those garbage." Ye Ming sneered: "Is your idea too simple? When I stand in front of her, she will see me? Take a step back, even if she looks after me, what should I do in the end? Marry her or abandon her ? " Duan Qingqi said: "Why does Ji Ji have this idea? Doesn''t my sister deserve you?" Ye Mingzhengzheng: "I have intentionally chosen." Duan Qing is even more strange: "Brother Ji, my elder brother has three wives and six young wives. Even I have raised seven or eight beauties at home, wouldn''t you just marry a woman in my life?" Ye Ming was speechless, and in the end he could only say, "Don''t find me about this." After pushing and pushing Duan Qing, the two got into the sedan. When returning to Prince''s House, the sky was already bright, and the two did not need to rest, so they began to practice today. Ye Ming participated in the drill for the first time, and was very serious. He found that the battle formations of the Guardian Group rehearsed very efficiently, and that they could exert a powerful combat force in actual combat. The battlefield is the most commonly used means of war, it can bring the power of all people together. In the presence of dozens of millions of troops, even the Valkyrie had to retreat from his position and dare not to belittle its front. Battle formations are of different sizes. For example, Qinglong swallows the Japanese formation, which is a large-scale battle formation that is suitable for tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of people. The Guardian Corps uses small battle formations, and the chain battle formations that Ye Ming and others are practicing are one of them. The chain battle united everyone''s strength to form a strength chain, and the strength of the 1,800 martial arts-level strong men was one, enough to easily kill Wu Zun, and even to harden Wu Sheng, thus helping the arrival of reinforcements. Get enough time. On the school ground, 1,800 guards performed them skillfully, while Duan Qing and Duan Xi murmured in the distance, and they also looked at Ye Ming from time to time. If the latter heard their conversation, they would spit blood on the spot. "Brother, look at Ji Wuyou''s body, looks, qualifications, and she will definitely be in the future. The younger girl will love him as soon as she sees it. If the younger sister and Ji Wuyou are really together, how many children should they give birth to? Pretty? And it must be a little genius. Well, if it''s a boy, let his last name be Duan. Duan Qing looked at the drilled Ye Ming and smiled, it seemed that Xiao Waiyi had beckoned to him. After listening for a while, Duan Xi nodded and said, "I heard what you said, I was really moved. I don''t know what Xiaoxian thinks. Xiaoxian is a top quality holy body. Or Wu Wu, a warrior. Moreover, Ji Wubu has no status. How can he be compared with those of noble generations? " Duan Qing didn''t take it seriously and said, "What''s the matter, don''t forget that Ji has no blame and is rich. Isn''t the implementation of the" contract system "this time to send troops to Xuantian World? Only he wants to pay, and he can mix whatever he wants. Generals. " Duan Xi''s eyes brightened and he said, "I''m not good at this matter. You can test Ye Ming. If he wants to ''enlist soldiers'', there should be no problem with Xiaoxian." Ye Ming doesn''t know yet, he has already been calculated by two "big brothers", and he is still calculating the battle line. Suddenly, he jumped out of the queue and exclaimed, "Head!" Duan Xi quickly walked over, exasperated, and asked, "Ye Ming, why did you leave the team? Do you have military discipline in your eyes?" Ye Ming: "Head of regiment, I did not intentionally disrupt military discipline, but thought of ways to improve the battle front." Duan Xiyi said: "Improved the battle array? You know that this battle array formed through the thousands of hammers of the money generation? Do you actually want to change it, have your brain got into the water?" Ye Ming wasn''t angry, and laughed: "Head, if my method doesn''t work, the subordinate is willing to be punished." Duan Xi secretly said, is there really a way for this kid? After thinking about it, he nodded and said, "Okay, I want to see, how do you change!" In fact, Ye Ming''s changes are very small. He wants to change the battle array, not to say that the battle array is not perfect, but that this battle array is universal and can be used by anyone. What he called a change was actually made against the 1,800 guards at the scene, making the battlefield more compatible with them. The guards are used to practicing, and after listening to Ye Ming''s explanation, they can do it immediately. I saw everyone''s enthusiasm squeezed into a rope, wandering around like a dragon, much more flexible than the chain, and the power was also slightly improved. Duan Xi raised his eyebrows and immediately flew into the battle. Knowing that he was going to test the power of the reformed war formations, he lifted up his spirit and pushed for it. I saw a choking rope that was unpredictable, like a snake like a dragon, and circled Duan Xi in the middle, and a few breaths bound him. "Stop." He yelled, the crowds took credit, and the rope disappeared. Duan Xi smiled and said: "Yes, the power of the battle array has been increased by at least 20%. No blame, you have done a great job. I will prince to this matter and give you reward." Ye Ming laughed: "I just tried it, but I didn''t expect it to succeed." After the morning exercise, everyone went to eat in the cafeteria. Duan Qing was always behind Ye Ming''s buttocks. After the meal, the two sat together. Ye Ming: "Er Qing, what are you doing with me?" Duan Qing grinned: "Ji brother said and laughed, what is the second elder, call me Xiaoqing." Ye Ming: "Well Xiaoqing, as long as it''s not your sister''s business, you can say it." Duan Qing immediately said, "This one has nothing to do with Xiaoxian." At the moment, he told Ye Ming about the contracting system. There was a period when the five dynasties established a so-called troop enlistment system in order to reduce military expenditures. Contracting soldiers means contracting soldiers. The more money a participant pays, the more soldiers can contract. Those who contract soldiers are called soldiers. The soldiers have the right to appoint officers, either by themselves or by the military. During the war, all the spoils were owned by the soldiers, while military rewards were paid by the state treasury. Of course, the soldiers are mainly responsible for the soldiers'' quarters and supplies. In this way, the dynasty can wage a large-scale war for a small price. Because of this advantage, the system of chartered soldiers has been popular for hundreds of years. It was not until the time when some soldiers became large and threatened dynasty rule that the five dynasties had to be suspended. Now that the Suzaku dynasty has regained the contract system, it can be seen that the cost of foreign conquests is huge, and it is no longer able to support the funds to attack the Xuantian World. Ye Ming''s eyes brightened and he asked, "Can anyone be the master?" "The position of the military master is subject to auction, and the bidder with the highest bid can get military power. Once he becomes the military master, he can lead the war, and he can also become a general, or even a general or marshal of the Suzaku dynasty." By this time, major families, patriarchs, sects, and gangs will smash wallet soldiers, and the competition will be fierce. " Ye Ming: "If I want to lead 100,000 people, how much will I invest?" Duan Qingxuan calculated with his finger: "Leading one hundred thousand, at least four generals, the price of each soldier is less than fifty thousand Valkyrie coins, which is five billion Valkyrie coins." Ye Ming calculates that there are about 13 billion Valkyrie coins in his hands, of which 10 billion is used to contract soldiers, and the remaining 3 billion is used to buy military supplies. In this way, he can become a leading 200,000 soldiers. the Lord. At the beginning, his master dance Qianying was only the leader of 100,000. Duan Qingdao: "Ji brother, the water in it is too deep. Which soldiers are good and which soldiers are bad, only the insiders can know. If Ji brother wants to contract soldiers, it will be on the elder brother. Pao Zeshang served in the army and knew the inside very well. " Ye Ming was really excited and asked, "When will Bao Bao start?" "It''s been a while." Duan Qingdao said, "The university campus is auctioning every day. Would you like to see Jige?" Ye Ming nodded: "Okay, check it out at noon and call the head." Duan Xi is also very concerned about the lifelong affairs of his sister, so he agreed directly. As soon as he waved his sleeves, phosgene wrapped three people flying around, and reached his destination in an instant, Suzaku school ground. Suzaku Campus is located in the northern suburbs and covers an area of ??tens of thousands of acres. During the war, the Suzaku Emperor visited the army more than once, and he once enlisted the commanders of the three armies. At this moment, tens of thousands of soldiers are displayed in the center of the square in a statue-like display, accepting the buyer''s observation. A large tent was temporarily set up not far away, and people interested in contracting soldiers sat inside. When Ye Ming came, the principals were quoting. "The original ''Zhennan Army'' soldiers were 15,000 and the starting price was 500 million." The main man was fat and fat, and his forehead was full of sweat beads. He vigorously quoted the price. Chapter 301： Titan Warrior www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "The Zhennan Army''s combat effectiveness is the weakest, worth 500 million." Someone muttered quietly, "I''m going to change the next one." Some people know the goods, and some people don''t, and soon someone says: "500 million." "510 million." "520 million." After several rounds of rapid bidding, the price of this 15,000 people was raised to 720 million. The soldier was a gang leader of a certain gang in Nandu. "Idiot." Duan Qing shook his head and whispered, "The Zhennan Army is mostly old, weak, and sick, and he dares to pack it." Ye Ming: "How many troops do we have in the Suzaku Dynasty?" "Forty-ninth Road." Duan Xi said, "Among them, the Sixteenth Army has expeditioned to the sky, and the remaining thirty-three Army guards the native land. The southern army of this town is one of the thirty-three Army. It is known for its low combat effectiveness. "How many people are there in each army?" Ye Ming asked again. "The situation of each army is different. Some troops are small, such as the Zhennan Army, which is only about 500,000. Some are large, such as the Flying Dragon Army in the East China Sea. There are more than 8 million. Some of the main forces are not necessarily large, but they are very well equipped. "Duan Xi explained. While talking, 15,000 soldiers of the Zhennan Army had been taken away, and another 30,000 soldiers were soon on campus. These 30,000 soldiers were all very tall and mighty. The shortest were half taller than Ye Ming. The tallest ones could catch him tall and very strong. However, these soldiers apparently lacked discipline, giggled and laughed, and some people directly pulled down their pants to pee. People around the soldiers shook their heads. The group of soldiers was strong and stubborn. They were pathetic and uncontrollable. They led them to fight purely to death. However, as usual, the fat man in the main office stood panting before the account and introduced to the crowd: "Everyone, these 30,000 people have retreated from the Giant Spirit Army. They are all southern giant spirits. Everyone also saw that the giant The Lings have a powerful fighting force, but they are difficult to discipline, so the price is relatively low. Thirty thousand tall and mighty soldiers start at one billion yuan, and the highest price is obtained. " However, people shook their heads one after another, and some people said, "I have heard of this group of people. The giant spirits are very barbaric, drinking blood and being brutal by nature. They are not particularly conscientious. These people are particularly exceptional, and even the giant spirit can''t hold them back. Otherwise, would these people be sold? I have failed to discipline them, or forget it. " "Yeah, it''s a pity. They are obviously a good group of soldiers, but they can''t be used. I heard people say that if they want the respect of the giant spirits, they must surpass them in strength and brutality. It''s just a joke, just a giant Spirit soldiers have more than ten million jins of strength. How can they compare with them? " Ye Ming glanced a few times and felt that these giant spirit soldiers were really fierce. If they could train well, they would definitely become a division of hundreds of battles. Then he asked Duan Xi: "Head, how about this giant spirit army?" Duan Xi immediately shook his head: "Don''t think about it, the status of the Giant Spirit Army is still above the Suzaku Army. If a large number of these people cannot be disciplined, the Giant Spirit Army will kick them out for sale? Remember, cheap is not good . " Ye Ming frowned: "Can''t the strict military discipline control them?" "Military discipline? They dare to bake the coach and eat their heads and laugh even when they are cut off. Do you think military discipline can manage this group of barbarians?" Duan Xi shook his head again. "If there is a possibility, they will not appear Here, unless the men who discipline them are more ferocious and barbaric than they are. " "Huh? How do you say that?" Ye Ming was interested. Duan Xi: "It''s very simple. You see that most of these giant spirit soldiers are big martial arts soldiers, and a few are martial arts soldiers. If you can defeat all of them with the great martial arts cultivation, they can serve you." Ye Ming thoughtfully and silently followed the crowd into the camp. The fat man of the principal announced loudly: "Now, the bidding starts, one billion Valkyrie coins start!" The scene was quiet, no one showed any interest at all, and the fat man''s face showed disappointment. He was about to give up the scene, and Ye Ming said, "I have a billion." All eyes were on him, including Duan Xi and Duan Qing. "Are you crazy?" Duan Xi was anxious. "You are paying for trouble." Duan Qing also smiled bitterly: "Brother, why don''t you discuss it with us?" Ye Ming said lightly: "If they can''t be tamed, they should be fine, so they should pay for a lesson." The fat man immediately smiled, and raised his thumb to Ye Ming: "This friend is brave, one billion, the deal!" Next, Ye Ming signed the contract documents, took the military post, and paid one billion Valkyrie coins. After that, he was the general of Wupin in the Suzaku dynasty. Thirty thousand giant spirit soldiers were his personal soldiers, and he could punish or kill them at will. When Ye Ming stood in front of the giant spirit soldiers, he really felt how stout the barbarians were. They were all wearing animal skins, with heavy weapons on their backs, standing like towers. When the giant spirit soldiers saw Ye Ming''s "small step", they all showed mocking expressions and seemed to think of very interesting things. Ye Ming swept the crowd and laughed: "Brothers, I will be your soldier in the future, holding the right to life and death. I have rented a school ground in front for training, please follow me." A giant soldier was closer. He suddenly raised his hand and pressed it against Ye Ming''s shoulder, and grinned broadly, "Master, Lao Tzu is tired, can you carry me for a ride?" This giant soldier is nearly four meters tall, with fingers as thick as a human arm, and he can shoot people casually. When he patted Ye Ming on the shoulder, he just wanted to pat Ye Ming to the ground, giving him an ugly look. The life of the Julings is relatively ugly, with big yellow teeth, sky-high nose, fluttering ears, body hair, and bad smell. As soon as he stooped, the ugly face almost covered the sky, making Ye Ming frown slightly. Seeing that the palm was about to fall, the soldiers of the giant spirits all showed a playful expression, and some people whistled. But it was surprising that the giant palm actually fell on Ye Ming''s shoulders. No, it should be to suppress him all. Upon closer inspection, it turned out that he reached out a hand and supported the other. Ye Ming did not have anger on his face, but with a faint smile, he said, "Since you are tired, I will give you a ride." Then he forefingered his index finger slightly, and the giant warrior rose like a balloon. Up in the air. As if there was an invisible force that held him up. The soldier''s face shook with shock, roaring loudly, and he was shocked by the fat man in the distance. He kept struggling and luck, but Ye Ming couldn''t move him with just one finger. Duan Qing next to his eyes widened and screamed: "Brother, what is this means?" Duan Xi''s face was different, and he said to himself: "His control of power has reached the extreme. He can turn decay into magic, and turn impossible into possible. This is the mystery of power." "Power uprising?" Duan Qing was startled. "Isn''t that the exclusive property of a peerless genius?" "Ji Wujie is a peerless genius." Duan Xi smiled. "Xiao Qing, you have a good vision. He really can be a fairy." Ye Ming was holding a balloon and pulling the giant spirit soldier towards the venue he rented. The giant spirit soldiers behind were stunned and followed him involuntarily. As soon as they walked, the earth "boomed", a crowd of people was arrogant, barbaric and fierce, and people did not dare to approach. The area he rented was very large. The Suzaku dynasty''s camp for training soldiers, covering an area of ??tens of acres, was located on the edge of the school yard. The rent is not high, one million Valkyrie coins per day, of course, extra costs are required for meals and the like. On the side is a row of tall barracks, not far from the barracks are a large number of training equipment. A group of giant spirit soldiers stood loosely in front of the barracks, one without formation and the other without temperament. They did not look like a group at all, but more like a group of murderers and robbers. Ye Ming let go of his hand at that moment, and the giant soldier who had been pinched fell to the ground. As soon as he fell to the ground, he felt that all his strength had been released, and he sat on the ground with his buttocks for a long time. Another giant spirit soldier came over and stared at the soldier on the ground. He stared at Ye Ming and asked, "Master, how are you going to train us?" Ye Ming said lightly: "You have been in the field for a long time and you don''t need training." The man snapped: "No training? What are you doing?" "Eating, drinking, and having fun." Ye Ming said lightly. "Brothers should have gone out to fight before. They ca nt eat well or wear warm clothes. As your leader, of course, I have to take good care of you." The man laughed and said, "Eat, drink, have fun? Okay! But our giant spirits are very good at eating, and we are afraid that they will eat the General." "It''s your ability to eat poor." Ye Ming smiled and called Duan Qing over. "My dear brother, what are you doing? I don''t understand." Duan Qing smiled wryly. "If you don''t say anything else, you can''t afford it alone." Ye Ming: "You help me take a trip and invite all the chefs in Nandu Middle Restaurant. I want them to cook on the spot. Don''t mind the price, the quantity must be enough, and the 30,000 army can eat and drink." Give him the fingers of the one billion Valkyrie coins. Duan Qing shook his head and helped him run. Duan Xi came over and asked, "Do you really want to train them?" Ye Ming smiled: "Familiarize yourself first, then talk about the others. Chief, I''ll take a few days off." Duan Xi patted him on the shoulder: "I am optimistic about you. I hope that when I come back, I will see a different giant soldier." Not long after Duan Xi left, the first batch of chefs arrived. Not only did the people arrive, they also brought the ingredients and tools, and even brought in a lot of helpers and young men. The chefs set the word apart, lighting the fire, cutting vegetables and cooking soup. On the other side, barrels of fine wine were constantly transported to the scene, smelling the scent of the wine from afar, the giant soldiers sniffed their noses, and their eyes were bright. Every giant spirit soldier is born with alcoholic and miserly spirits, and the fragrance of wine and coriander will soon make them unconscious. When the dishes were about the same, it was already setting sun, roasting camels, roasting whole cows, roasting whole pigs, and these "big dishes" had begun to play. The wine was also opened, and the giant soldiers sat on the floor, sitting in circles, with food and drink in the middle. Chapter 302： Yijian Guanghan Jiuzhou www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming and Duan Qing are sitting in a circle. The people who can sit here are the strongest of all giant spirit soldiers. Even if they are fierce and brutal, Ye Ming is a general in the end and sends them out. People, no matter how hard, must show some respect, although Ye Ming could not feel their respect at all. On the left side of Ye Ming, there is a black and tall man. If he stands up, he is over five meters tall, and he is a high-ranking Wu Zong. The **** man opened a barrel of wine and poured it by raising his neck. "Tongtongtong" was like drinking water. After drinking, he picked up a roasted whole lamb, swallowed it with his mouth open, swallowed his bones, and ate it a few times. After eating a sheep, he licked his lips, and he was still intent, so he squinted and looked at Ye Ming, saying, "Is the general good?" Ye Ming said lightly: "Average." After speaking, he took a breath, and a barrel of wine not far away shot a column of wine and poured it directly into his mouth. He didn''t drink as fast as the big man, but it didn''t take long to drink a barrel of wine. A barrel of wine was at least a hundred pounds. After drinking, he did not change his face, and his stomach did not swell. Like a powerful warrior like him, the wine will be decomposed and digested as soon as it enters the abdomen, the water will volatilize through the pores, and the tablets will not remain. The more powerful your body is, the faster you can dissolve it. Hei Dahan stunned, even the barrel of spirits felt down, he even felt a little bit. The little step in front of him didn''t change his face, he was not convinced, and drank: "How dare the general fight with me for wine?" Ye Ming said lightly: "Why dare not?" "Take wine!" Heihan yelled, and everyone around brought the barrels. Ye Ming said: "Since the fight for wine, we must establish a rule for fight for wine. You and I sit still and lead the wine entrance with enthusiasm. You must not stop halfway. Whoever can''t drink first loses. Of course, two people You can''t drink too much. If you drink a barrel faster than me, I lose; I drink a barrel faster than you, you lose. " "Good!" Heihan was very excited, relaxed his belt and prepared to fight with Ye Ming. Ye Ming understands that this method of drinking is too hard, and his own strength is definitely not enough. However, with the blood of the true dragon and the body of the true dragon, he decided to secretly release the blood of the true dragon. No matter how strong the giant spirit family is, can he drink the true dragon? "Get started!" Duan Qing was also very excited. Seeing that they were ready, they announced loudly. "Wow!" Hei Dahan and Ye Ming each urged each other, and a wine column was shot into the mouth, which was as thick as an egg and poured directly into the throat. Black Dahan is okay, and his mouth is hard, Ye Ming is more inconvenient, and he can only open his mouth as wide as possible. The barrel of more than a hundred pounds of wine was gone in a moment, and the second barrel of wine followed, so that the wine column would not break. The speed at which the two men drank was comparable, and they drank the first bucket almost at the same time. Here, because Ye Ming released the body of the true dragon, the wine didn''t feel anything at all, so he drank faster and faster. In contrast, the **** man, after drinking ten barrels, his face was a little bit winey. The giant soldiers on the sidelines were stunned. They could not drink, but could they drink at this small step? And I drank so much, I didn''t even get drunk at all. Where did all the wine go? After twenty barrels of wine, Heihan''s belly had swelled, and his face turned red and red, but his face was dark and he could not see it clearly. In contrast, Ye Ming is more at ease, his face does not change color, and his belly is not drummed. Once a person is drunk, the speed of drinking will slow down, so before 30 barrels, Ye Ming took the lead of the other barrel of wine, won the victory in the fight, and then stopped. Hei Dahan also stopped. He stared at Ye Ming as if trying to see the flowers on his face. After drowsing for a long time, he gave his thumbs up and said, "General, I will obey you." Ye Ming smiled slightly and said, "I just drink better." Heihe Han grinned: "I am already drunk. Even if I drink as fast as the general, I still have to lose, haha, but today I drink really well!" After that, he hit a wine gobble and spit Long wine. Ye Ming shocked the people with his alcohol, and everyone dared not underestimate him. At this time, a giant man across the road said, "Master, I can drink, I wonder if I can eat?" Ye Mingxin said that the dragon should be very tasty, right? So he said, "OK." The man laughed: "That being the case, we have a good meal at the game." "How do you compare?" Ye Ming asked. "Let the chef prepare nine cows, ten sheep, and one hundred chickens of the same weight. You and I started to eat at the same time. Whoever finishes first and who wins?" The other asked with a grin, and he was obviously taking advantage because of the huge The people of the Ling clan have big mouths and can eat a sheep in one bite, which Ye Ming cannot compare with. But Ye Ming agreed without thinking, saying, "Yes." Nine cattle, ten sheep, and one hundred chickens were placed in front of the two of them, piled up in a pile, of equal weight and in the same amount. Duan Qing shouted, and the two started eating. The man used both hands to eat ten chickens and one sheep, and he ate a lot in a moment. On the other side, Ye Ming also had his method. He sent a mass of five-colored true shrouds in his body to wrap all the storage in front of him. Under the strangled strangulation, all the cows, sheep, and chickens were turned into meat paste. , And then turned into a pillar of fleshy mud, was sucked into his mouth. He used this beautiful and vigorous hand to see everyone applaud. And it can be seen that he does not eat this way slower than the other party. After half an hour, the food in front of the two of them was running out. The man''s belly had swelled up and looked like a pregnant woman. On the other hand, Ye Ming had a flat stomach, just like he didn''t eat. And in the later period, the other party''s eating speed was obviously slower, and a chicken had to take a few bites because it couldn''t swallow. This man had a good idea. He thought Ye Ming couldn''t eat a few sheep and he had to confess. He never expected that he could eat like this, and he vomited, but people still drank the meat. "I confess." The man finally couldn''t hold it, and raised his oily hands, crying bitterly. Ye Ming also stopped and laughed: "If I continue to eat, I''m afraid I will vomit." The big man looked admiringly and said, "The general is a real god! The villain is convinced to take it orally!" This time, people are even more afraid to look down on Ye Ming. After all, the giant spirit people are edible and drinkable. Ye Ming is better than them and they can drink. What qualifications do they despise Ye Ming? "Master, how dare you compare your strength with me?" At this time, a man who had been silent stood up, and was also named Wu Zong. Ye Ming also stood up and said, "Of course you can." People immediately cleaned up the middle thing, leaving a space for the two to wrestle. Ye Ming was standing there, the big man shook hands with his hands, and his fingers made thunderous noises. He said, "Let''s have more strength than strength. Ye Ming said: "OK." After that, there was a group of enthusiasm behind the two, Ye Ming s enthusiasm condensed into a true dragon image, and Dahan s enthusiasm condensed into a rhino, all of which were huge and extraordinary. The real dragon growled and rushed forward. The rhinoceros also roared, slamming their heads together, and the two slammed into each other severely. Dense lightning bursts, thunder bursts, and exploded in the depths of the void, causing the hair of everyone around them to stand up. It must be said that this giant soldier is very powerful, exceeding 10 million catties. Unfortunately, he met Ye Ming. Ye Ming''s own strength exceeded 50 million. In addition, the power of the true dragon was released and his strength exceeded 100 million. How could he be an enemy? "boom!" When the real dragon''s body shook, the rhino was blown up and suffocated, and returned to the Han body. The man looked pale and knelt down on the ground in awe, saying, "The grown-ups are martial, the villains are not defeated!" Ye Ming felt that now was the time to shock this group of people, and said lightly: "I''m just a little martial artist, why can''t Shenwu say?" He said suddenly, but he suddenly exerted his strength. With him as the center, within ten miles, everything was imprisoned. This is his absolute power! When the power exceeds 100 million catties, it will break a bottleneck and have absolute power. Absolute force is actually a kind of force field. Once the force exceeds the threshold of 100 million, it will naturally form a force field. The force field is formed, and the force has undergone qualitative changes. It can distort space and destroy everything, and its power is unpredictable. Enshrouded in Ye Ming''s absolute power, every giant spirit warrior was beating his heart. It felt that as long as Ye Ming had hostility, they would immediately break into pieces and die terribly. Absolute power is not a problem of one plus one equaling two. Ten thousand people with ten million pounds of strength add up to 100 billion kilograms. However, no matter how the 10,000 people unite, they absolutely cannot compete with absolute power. The scene was quiet, and Ye Ming was immersed in his force field. At this moment, his true meaning spreads out. It is ubiquitous in the force field. Any slight changes are captured by him, just like looking closely in front of him. After a breath, the force field disappeared. After all, Ye Ming had absolute power for the first time, and it was temporary, so it could not last. Even so, the giant spirit soldiers were shocked and huge. They all thought that they were definitely not Ye Ming''s opponents. Ye Ming could kill them with one finger. After closing the force field, Ye Ming re-seal the real dragon body and smiled: "Brothers continue to eat! Keep drinking!" In the middle of the night, all the giant soldiers drank, and a group of drunken men sang and danced. Ye Ming also drank high, without the real dragon body, and too lazy to break down the wine power, so he fluttered lightly. He stood on the shoulder of the **** man, while singing the sword, singing the ancient poetry. "The sword air is 30,000 miles long, one sword is light and cold, and the other is Jiuzhouzhou. Singing, a sword burst into the air, hitting the bullfight, and Hao Haoran was like a moon, breaking up the clouds in the sky. This sword swelled in the air, and the momentum was astonishing, people were shocked to look up at the sky. After a moment of silence, the crowd continued to party. I don''t know which one fell asleep first. When Ye Ming woke up, he found that he was sleeping on the belly of Hei Dahan, and Hei Han pressed Duan Qing underneath, so that the latter slept while foaming. Chapter 303： Subdue www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! He patted his head, feeling a bit dull, and murmured, "I''m drunk." After hearing the movement, Heihan also woke up. After opening his eyes, he helped Ye Ming to the ground, then stood up and asked respectfully: "General, can you train this morning?" Ye Ming froze, training? As soon as Hei Hanhan spoke, the others awoke. To Ye Ming''s surprise, everyone was very quiet. When he got up, he stood like a **** man, respectfully, waiting for his order. Ye Ming smiled, and it seemed that these people had already convinced him. However, when his eyes turned around, he waved his hand and said, "No soldiers are training today, and each person pays 10,000 yuan. Everyone is splitting their heads to allow for fun. The guys froze, right? Send money? 10,000 Valkyrie coins per person? Surprised and surprised, it is always a good thing to have money to spend, the guys soon dispersed, some went to find a woman, some went to the restaurant, and some went to the casino. When Duan Qing saw the people gone, he looked puzzled and asked, "Brother, what do you want to do?" Ye Ming did not answer, but just asked, "What do you think of these giant soldiers?" Duan Qing lowered his head and thought, saying: "In fact, it is not as bad as it is in the legend, it seems ... not to say, anyway, I don''t think it is hopeless." "It''s self-esteem," Ye Ming said. "These people are arrogant on the surface, but they are all very proud people. They have strong self-esteem and shame." If Duan Qing realizes it, he said, "So it''s not that there is no way to manage them." "Wait, you will see it after three days." Ye Ming said lightly, he has a cause and effect loop, and no one can predict human accidents. It wasn''t until dark that the big boys returned, some excited, some annoyed, and each seemed to have its own encounter. Still drinking and eating meat at night, the chefs were invited over again. The guys still drink very happy, but no one fights with Ye Ming anymore. Ye Ming sits in the crowd, and everyone spontaneously lets him sit in the most prominent place to show respect. The next day, Ye Ming still issued ten thousand Valkyrie coins for each person to let them spend. Before leaving, some guys'' eyes began to look weird, because the surrounding venues were rented out, and other military soldiers were urgently training the army. After all, they would be on the battlefield in a few days. It would not work without training. of. Grinding guns when you are in the battlefield is unhappy and everyone knows this. That night, although there was still wine and meat, everyone''s interest was not very high. Only a few people who didn''t have heart and lungs called for drinks and punched. On the third day, Ye Ming continued to send money. When it was his turn, he suddenly yelled, threw the money to the ground, and yelled, "General, please practice!" The man behind him also put money on the ground one after another and looked at them all. Ye Ming looked indifferent and asked, "Why drill?" Hei Dahan said: "We are war soldiers, and we will be born without training in one day. This is our duty." Ye Ming dismissively said: "I have long heard that your giant spirits are not easy to control, so I am not ready to exercise you. When we are on the battlefield, we try to hide as far as possible, let others die, as long as everyone is safe." Upon hearing this, all the giant soldiers showed anger, they refused to accept it, but if they were not afraid of death, no one would dare to compare them. Ye Ming said that they all felt insulted. Ye Ming continued: "So if you are going to do this, what does it matter if you do not practice? Brothers rest assured, I guarantee that everyone will be able to do military work and receive rewards." "General!" Heihan growled, "Do you know why we left the Giant Spirit Army?" Ye Ming asked lightly: "Why?" "On the battlefield, we are all warriors who kill the enemy. We are not afraid of death or confiscation of troops. But we cannot tolerate the martial arts being taken away from us. So we don''t care, we let the waves form, but in the bones, we are still soldiers, and we fight to kill the enemy. The **** Chinese characters are like iron. They smashed to the ground. Ye Ming nodded secretly. He looked at the crowd and asked, "If I give you military service, give you excellent preparation, give you respect, and opportunity, would you give me loyalty?" "I wish!" The voices of the men were strangely strange, as if they were shouting by themselves, and then they knelt slowly on the ground: "See General!" Ye Ming smiled, this is exactly the result he wanted, better than expected, he exclaimed: "Listen! Start to practice this morning!" "Let''s get orders!" The crowd roared, his voice shook. After indulging for three days and spending billions of dollars, this group of people finally surrendered completely. They trained harder and harder than ordinary soldiers. Ye Ming was very pleased. He further perfected the Suzaku fierce battlefield of the Suzaku dynasty, making it more suitable for the giant spirit family, and immediately increased his power several times. Ye Ming knew that he had picked up treasures. These giant warriors were physically stronger and more qualified than ordinary people. After several days of observation, he challenged eighty-one people from it. These eighty-one people are at least the qualifications of the lower grade treasure body, and a few even have the capital of the Eucharist. These eighty-one individuals were almost all Wu Zong, and each person''s strength exceeded 10 million kilograms. For these eighty-one people, he taught Dragon Elephant Gong separately, and took out a drop of Dragon Elephant True Dragon, divided it into eighty, and each person served one. With the help of the dragon''s real blood, plus the physique of the giant spirit family, it is very suitable for practicing this technique, so the cultivation of this group of people has made great progress. As long as the time is sufficient, they can practice the dragon''s elephant to the eighth level, and even Ninth, power will at least double. The subordinates were practicing, and Ye Ming was not idle. In the past few days, he successfully broke through and became a sixth-level martial artist. He didn''t have much joy in the breakthrough in the realm, because the army would just prepare for the Xuantian World after three days. Just like previous rumors, this time it was Prince Suzaku Prince Jiang leading the army. "The sixth-level martial arts officer is still too weak. If I encounter a martial arts king, I won''t be able to win," he said to himself. "The master can further practice the" Long Shen Jue ". When he reaches the tenth level, he can release absolute power. With absolute power, the master can easily defeat Wujun." Beimingdao. After some consideration, Ye Ming decided to practice in the third tier of Divine Performance. After all, time was limited and three days was not enough. Before entering the third floor of Shenyan Space, Beimingdao: "The owner is now sitting on the rich, so why not take the opportunity to thoroughly refining the Dayan Rune and make it part of God''s performance, thereby opening up the Dayan space." "Oh? What''s the benefit of opening up Dayan space?" Ye Ming asked. "The benefits are more. The master can bring others to practice, and he can adjust the practice time at will." Beimingdao, "and the order of Dayan space is highly consistent with the main world, and the side effects of cultivation in it are almost zero." Ye Ming heard that he could bring others in to practice, and he immediately asked, "How can we completely refining?" "It only takes some Valkyrie coins, 9th-level spirit stones, and 9th-level rune money, which can be converted into Valkyrie coins, about 6.5 billion to 8 billion." Beiming Road. Ye Ming frowned. He currently has about 11 billion yuan in his hands. If he spends it all at once, there will be pressure on the quartermaster. But thinking of the magical use of Dayan Space, he gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, I''ll prepare right away." So the next day, Ye Ming brought a storage ring into Shenyan Space, which contained Beiming''s required items, and cost eight billion Wushen coins. Beiming didn''t say a word, and directly put a large amount of spirit stones, rune money, and Wushen coins into Dayan Rune, and Ye Ming was then sent out. He didn''t wait for half an hour before returning again, only to find that the third layer of God''s Act was completely different from before. Flowers and trees and mountains and grasslands appeared around it, like a small world with beautiful scenery. Beimingdao: "Master, Dayan Space is just the beginning. If you want to improve it, you need to invest more resources later." Ye Ming: "It''s enough for now, let''s talk about the others. I''ll bring in the 81 giant spirit soldiers and let them practice dragon elephant skills." The eighty-one selected soldiers are not only well qualified, they are also the most loyal to Ye Ming, so when Ye Ming said that they would blindfold them and take them to a place, they agreed without hesitation. No more questions. Looking at these big men, Ye Ming waved his hand, a ray of gods flew out, and swept gently, everyone disappeared. The next moment, he and eighty-one people appeared in Dayan space and asked them to remove the blindfolded black cloth. "General, where is this?" Heihan asked, his name was Menghe, and he was very prestigious among the giant soldiers. Ye Ming said: "This is a small space, and the time flow rate is different from the outside world. You give me a good training and improve it." Everyone nodded again and again, and felt that cultivation was good in such a place, and soon they calmed down and entered a state of practice. Ye Ming practiced in another place. His practice is not easy for these people, so it is best to avoid it. At this moment, he completely turned into a true dragon, and began to practice "Long Shen Jue". The dragon **** tactics are thirty-six weights, he practiced to the ninth weight, and can barely be transformed into a person. If he can practice to the tenth level, he will have an extra magical power, calling for a small change in name. Some people describe dragons as saying that dragons can be big and small, and they can rise and hide; big ones are clouds and fog, and small ones are hidden; ascending is flying between the universe, and hidden is hiding in waves. This sentence means that the dragon''s ability to change was rebuilt tenth time, and Ye Ming also had some simple ability to change. For example, shrinking and getting bigger; for example, easy to shape, easy to see, etc., it is no easy matter for him, these are small changes. Cultivation of "Long Shen Jue" requires a lot of resources. This place is not the Dragon family. He can only find a way by himself and take out a large amount of Dracaena from the storage ring. For a long time to come, Dracaena will be his practice. Must-have. Chapter 304： Top Ten Dragon Gods www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming was at Ye''s home and found a red dragon grass, which was robbed by Ye Zhenying. Red dragon grass is more precious, but compared with dracaena, that is the difference between stones and gems. Dracaena only lives in places where there are dragon bloodstones. It draws the essence of dragon blood, which contains the power of dragons. By swallowing Dragon''s Bloodweed, you can absorb the dragon''s power to promote the cultivation of "Dragon Gods". Before the retreat, he went to Duobaolou to buy a batch of Dracaena, a total of 3,000 plants. The price of a dragon''s blood plant is about 100,000 Valkyrie coins after discounting, and 3,000 strains are 300 million Valkyrie coins. As for the effect of Dracaena, he is still not clear, so he can only try to cultivate first. At this moment, he released the body of the true dragon and swallowed ten dragon''s bloodweeds in one bite. As soon as the dragon''s bloodweed came into contact with the dragon''s saliva, it immediately turned into a ray of true dragon''s power and melted into his body. He felt for a while, without obvious discomfort, and could clearly feel the increase in strength. Next, he swallowed ten dracaena every other day, then digested and absorbed, swallowed, digested and absorbed again. Unknowingly, more than two thousand dracaena plants were in the belly, and he also worked hard for seven years in Dayan cave. Finally, he felt that the power accumulated in the body was enough, and with a long scream, the body of the true dragon soared and became a dragon that was hundreds of meters long and as thick as a ridge. With his strength, he also broke through the 100 million jin mark, and a force field was generated in an instant, covering ten miles. He did not stop there, but continued to swallow dragon''s bloodgrass and cultivate small changes in the dragon race. Another year in a blink of an eye, the huge dragon body suddenly shrank into a person to grow, and then shrunk again, and then turned into the size of an earthworm, swimming lightning in the air. In the end, the earthworm-sized dragon body turned into a golden light, passing through the gap and perforating. In the end, Jin Guang''s "Boom" swelled and turned into a hundred-meter true dragon again, transforming it into an adult. Ye Ming, who has a human body, looks like Long Shaobai. He shook his body and said, "Long!" His body suddenly rose, becoming a giant ten meters away. Then he called a "little" again, and his body continued to shrink, finally turning into an inch-long villain, jumping around on the ground. After several such encounters, he re-emerged as a human. "Congratulations to the master. Not only did he repair the Dragon God to the tenth level, but he successfully trained into a small change of the Dragon tribe." Beimingdao, "Even if he encounters Wujun in the future, the master can win." Ye Ming said: "The body of the true dragon is not easy to expose. It is still sealed first. If it is not a matter of life and death, I will not use it." Subsequently, he visited eighty-one giant warriors, and was pleasantly surprised to find that they had all broken through. The weakest ones had already completed the dragon elephant training to the seventh, and the most powerful ones had been repaired to the ninth, and most of them were repaired to the first. Yae. After seeing Ye Ming, these people approached him respectfully. In the past eight years, the strength of the eighty-one giant spirit soldiers has advanced by leaps and bounds. This is thanks to Ye Ming. If Ye Ming had not given them the real blood of dragon elephants and taught them dragon elephant merit, they would not have achieved what they are today. Ye Ming could not go out in a hurry, and just let these people exercise the battle array in Dayan space. This exercise was another year long. Before leaving, the power of the battle formed by the eighty-one people was already extremely familiar. Even against Shang Wuzun, he was absolutely capable of fighting. When a group of people walked out of Dayan space, time passed less than a day. The giant soldiers outside were still desperately training. They did not know that Ye Ming and others had been born and reborn. At night, Ye Mingzheng made a charm and Duan Qing visited. Qing left some time ago, and now suddenly comes back, presumably something is wrong. Sure enough, Duan Qing cried as soon as they met: "Ji Ge, the princess has a banquet tonight, and young talents from Nandu are invited. I don''t know if I can go, can Ji Ji go with me?" Ye Ming Yiyi: "Princess? Which Princess Suzaku?" Duan Qing suddenly admired, saying: "The person who can do this is of course Snow Princess." "You mean Jiang Xue?" Ye Ming asked, and he remembered what Jiang Xue seemed to be Snow Princess. "Who isn''t she? Princess Gone with the Snow is amazing in her qualifications. She is loved by the Emperor and ranks second only to the Prince." Duan Qingdao. Ye Ming: "What does she do at a banquet? A blind date?" "It should be to recruit the wise men of the world." Duan Qing said with uncertainty, "Princess Snow is very ambitious and wants to share some things for Suzaku the Great." Ye Ming sneered: "What kind of things can she share when she is a girl? I think there are so many people who want to choose a horse from the young talents. If not, why are you rushing up and down?" Penetrated by Ye Ming, Duan Qing smiled awkwardly and said, "Whether the princess has this intention or not, it used to be true. Jige you Yushu was in the breeze. Maybe she was hit by her princess." Ye Ming rolled his eyes: "Forget it, I''m not interested." Although he repeatedly refused, Duan Qingmo''s kung fu was so powerful that he could only promise to accompany him. Speaking of Ye Ming, Duan Qing left immediately, and later met Duan Xi. When Duan Xi met, he asked, "How?" Duan Qing smiled "Hey": "It''s done." Duan Xi nodded with satisfaction: "Xianxian and Princess Snow are close friends. Taking this opportunity, she will have more contact with Ji Wugui, maybe she can meet her eyes." Duan Qing asked anxiously: "Brother, Snow Princess won''t really take notice of Ji, right? Then we will lose a lot." Duan Xi laughed: "You can rest assured that the Snow Princess''s mind will never be placed on the children''s private affairs. She is a woman with great ambitions, and cannot be judged by ordinary people''s thoughts." Duan Qing was relieved, and he could see that he had an idea for Snowflake Princess, although such a request was somewhat impractical. After all, to go to the princess''s banquet, Ye Ming went to the best clothes shop in Nandu to change his clothes. In front of the mirror in the clothing store, he wore a moon-white robe, with a beautiful figure, fair skin, a golden hook and a jade belt, a sword hung on his waist, and he was like a jade tree, which was chic and extraordinary. Any woman who saw him must be taken Attract. This is also because Ji Wu''s appearance is too perfect, and it is not even obvious that Ye Ming does not trim his edges. Now he cleans up a little, and the whole person''s temperament suddenly rises to the third level, which makes people shine. The owner of the clothing store is in her fifties, and Ye Ming was so stunned after seeing the change of clothes that she did not return to her mind for a long time. "There is such a man in the world. If I were twenty years younger, I would marry a son." She said with a smile. Ye Ming was satisfied with himself in the mirror, and laughed: "Aunt Sun has won a prize." When he got out of the clothes shop, it was too late. Ye Ming went to Prince''s Mansion and merged with Duan Qing. Duan Qing was already waiting for him at the gate of Prince Edward''s Palace. Duan Xi was also there, and he would also attend the banquet. Ye Ming said: "Xiao Qing, since the head of the company is with you, what else do you ask me to do?" Duan Qing smiled "Hey," "How can he have Ji Ge handsome and chic, and it will be more reassuring to have Ji Ji accompanied." Duan Xi shook his head and said, "Okay, don''t belittle me, if you don''t go, the banquet will start." So the three took a sedan chair and rushed to Princess House. In the sedan, Ye Ming asked: "How many people attended the banquet." "I don''t know yet, there should be a lot of hundreds of people." Duan Qing said, "the young talents who can be named in South should be less than half." Duan Xi took the conversation and said, "At least one-third of the top 100 boys will come." "List of sons?" Ye Ming has not heard of, "Is it similar to the list of strength rankings?" "Not all." Duan Xi explained, "In Tianxing Continent, there is an old saying that if a male can be promoted to a martial arts division before the age of 20, he can be called a son. Of course, today''s sons have higher conditions. It is not only necessary to become a martial arts officer before the age of 20, but also to have a certain amount of influence and popularity. " Ye Ming laughed: "I''m definitely not a boy." "Can be counted." Duan Qing was sure and authentic, "Tonight is Jige''s chance to become famous." Ye Ming: "Famous?" "That''s right. The people on the boy''s list will come, as long as Jige can press them, they will naturally be famous." Duan Qing laughed, "Maybe he can still be in the top ten of the boy list." Ye Ming has no interest in what son list, and asked, "Since there is a son list, is there a beauty list?" "Are the beauty lists? Of course not, but there is a list with a different name, which is similar in nature, called Qun Guose Tianxiang spectrum. Those who can score are all overwhelming, upside down all beings." Duan Qing looked Longing for the color, he said he took out a booklet from his arms and handed it to Ye Ming carefully. As soon as Ye Ming saw it, when he saw the words "National Color Sky Fragrance" written on the booklet, he laughed: "This is the National Color Sky Fragrance Book? How do you hide it next? Wouldn''t you take it out at night?" Duan Qing rolled his eyes and said, "The little girls in the family sucked me up. I still have energy to blame?" Ye Ming opened the first page, and saw an extremely beautiful portrait, dressed as a woman, noble and compelling, and brilliant. This is still painting. If you see a real person, it would be hard to look at it. There is an introduction under the portrait. This woman''s name is Nalan Yingning, a member of the Nalan family of the golden family. Shortly after marrying the fourteenth prince, the prince was violent and she became a widow, now living in Nalan''s house. Turning to the second page, it is a beauty in palace dress, the beauty of capacity, faintly surpassing the former. This woman''s name is Yu Lingdai, who is the sister of Su Lan. He looked at a few more pages and found that Jiang Xue and Duan Xiaoxian were on it, and he asked, "It seems that there is no ranking in this country?" "Beauties are good at each other. How do you rank? Every man has the most beautiful one. If he ranks, it is not beautiful." Duan Qing said, "Look at my sister, my sister is on top. See if she is beautiful Beauty? Would you like to think about her? " Ye Ming said: "If you are on top, I might think about it." Duan Qing was cold and shouted, "Forget it!" After speaking, the sedan chair had arrived at the Princess House, came down the sedan chair, and saw that Zhu Qi''s gate was full of cars and horses, and a man in charge was welcoming the guests who came to the banquet. The people who can come to the princess banquet are all extraordinary. The Duan family brothers have nothing to keep in it, and even the people in charge do not even recognize who they are. Chapter 305： Duan Xiaoxian www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Brother Duan Xi also knew it and was not angry. Instead, he took out the invitation and took Ye Ming to the Princess House. Princess Palace is far less elegant than Prince''s Palace, and the area is not so large, but the scenery is more elegant. The three entered the house, and their own sister-in-law came to greet them and took them to the lobby where the guests gathered. The hall is already full of people, mostly young boys, and of course there are young women. The boys are arrogant, or hold on, or listen with a smile, or endlessly. There are thousands of people with different faces. The arrival of Ye Ming did not attract the attention of others. "Brother!" Suddenly, with a sweet chuckle and a green shadow shift, a young girl appeared in front of several people. Seeing the girl''s first glance, Ye Ming praised her, and saw that her facial features were exquisite and flawless. She was simply a beauty in the painting, and she was enchanted at first sight. And for some reason, at the first glance at the girl, Ye Ming had the feeling when he first saw Su Lan. However, he quickly put aside some thoughts and looked at each other with a smile. Duan Xi deliberately asked, "Xiaoxian, what are you doing here?" Duan Xiaoxian smiled "hee hee": "Come over to see if there is a handsome son, I''m going to find him to marry, aren''t you always urging me to marry?" With that, she glanced at Ye Ming. Duan Qing quickly introduced: "Xiaoxian, come here and meet General Ji Wubu." Duan Xiaoxian poked her lips and said in a slightly contemptuous tone, "General? Wouldn''t it be bought?" It seemed she knew about Bao Bing. Ye Ming smiled: "Hello Xiaoxian, Xiaoqing has always said that there is a beautiful girl, I have not been convinced, he is so ugly, how could there be a beautiful girl? But now I see that you are better than him It''s more beautiful. " Duan Xiaoxian didn''t feel the praise of Ye Ming at all. From childhood to big, he has heard countless times of praise and has been numb, but just said lightly: "You have won the prize, and my brother is not ugly." Ye Ming shrugged, knowing that the beauties did not catch cold on him, and smiled. Duan Qing laughed: "Ji brother, Xiaoxian, you talk first, let''s talk to some old friends." Then he pulled Duan Xi and walked away. What did Ye Ming think and feel that the current situation is more like a blind date, is it calculated? Duan Xiaoxian is a kind of very rebellious girl. She seems to understand what her brothers are thinking, so she looks at Ye Ming more and more. She said, "My brother said that the man around me is not good. Okay? Handsome, it looks handsome, but it looks like a straw bag. Huh, I''ll give him some trouble, let him back out of trouble. " As soon as she turned her eyes, she came up with a few ideas and said with a smile, "Brother Ji, how old are you this year?" Ye Ming: "Twenty-one years old." Duan Xiaoxian said: "Three years older than others. Brother Ji family, there are delicious snacks in front, I will take you to eat." After that, he enthusiastically took Ye Ming''s hand and went to the other end of the hall . In fact, from the moment Duan Xiaoxian appeared, countless pairs of eyes stared at him, watching every move here. Originally nothing, but when Duan Xiaoxian showed enough intimacy to Ye Ming, Ye Ming felt countless piercing eyes on him, full of hostility. The warrior''s feeling is very keen, others become hostile to him, and he can immediately notice. Ye Ming swiped at the corners of his mouth, didn''t care, and followed Duan Xiaoxian to move forward. However, without waiting for the two to reach the place for snacks, Hengli stepped out of a boy and stopped. The other is in his early twenties, a little older than Ye Ming, and he is completely born. Those who can come here will never have a bad background, and of course their temperament is all up. The young man did not put his eyes on Ye Ming, smiled at Duan Xiaoxian and said, "Xiaoxian, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s find a quiet place to talk? Some time ago I joined the clan race and was careless Take the first place and get a few **** fruit as a reward. I do nt want to eat those fruits, I will keep them for you. Duan Xiaoxian laughed: "Yugongzi, I''m going to accompany Ji''s brother to eat snacks. Let me have time to eat your fruit again." Yu Gongzi''s face didn''t look good at once. Duan Xiaoxian refused him nothing. He couldn''t tolerate Ye Ming to follow the beauty. He glanced at Ye Ming and said, "You look very face-to-face. Ye Ming''s temperament is very simple. When others respect him, he respects him. But if others were hostile to him, of course he wouldn''t be polite, so he rolled his eyes and said, "What are you worthy to talk to this boy?" His faction really shocked Yu Gongzi. Is he a big man? How dare you despise me so much? But even if you have a background, you can''t look down on me like that, right? Angry in his heart, he asked, "Dare to ask my last name?" Ye Ming snorted, twisted his face directly, and gently held Duan Xiaoxian''s hand, saying, "Xiaoxian, where is the snack?" Duan Xiaoxian was a little stunned. She never imagined that Ye Ming dare to talk to other boys like this. Does he not know that everyone here is not simple? Just offend people like this? As soon as the two turned around, the father-in-law couldn''t stand the humiliation, and said softly, "Come back!" The father-in-law Yu came from the top grade silver family. His father was a member of the Korean and Chinese government. He was considered quite well-identified. However, as soon as his hand was photographed on Ye Ming''s shoulder, there was a huge bounce back. He screamed and was shaken out more than ten meters like a shell. The people around were startled, and flew away quickly. As a result, Yu Gongzi smashed on the table with a bang and made a loud noise, how much howling and howling. To make matters worse, he patted Ye Ming''s hand, his arm was seriously injured, his bones were broken, and even the meridians were injured. He was shocked and terrified. What happened? How did he hurt himself? Is it just a bounce? "Well? What''s going on? Whose surname is Yu? "Hehe, it''s interesting. I didn''t come here for nothing today. I watched a good show." Most people watched the excitement and surrounded them like monkeys. Ye Ming, the creator of the figurine, has already gone to the other side and arrived at the place where the snacks are placed. Duan Xiaoxian''s face was dull, Ye Ming made her overwhelmed again, even if she shot, but how did he hurt someone with his shoulder? She also flew for more than ten meters. You must know that Yu Gongzi is a big martial artist, and she is very arrogant. She knows this. The table was full of a variety of snacks, very delicate and delicious, Ye Ming took a piece and put it in his mouth, the entrance melted, very delicious. There was no appetite for Duan Xiaoxian at the moment, and she carefully asked, "Brother Ji, aren''t you afraid he will bother you?" Ye Mingqi said: "Afraid of what he is doing? With him like this, I can pinch to death with one finger. Things like garbage don''t exist." Duan Xiaoxian is speechless. Is this self-confidence or arrogance? I wonder if it was Yu Gongzi''s encounter or the existence of Duan Xiaoxian, and someone came over. This is a young man in a big red robe. His face is red, although he is not handsome, he is very imposing and has a strong spirit. He came over, looked up and down Ye Ming, and said lightly, "Friend, can you talk?" Ye Ming slanted the other side: "I know you?" "I don''t know. But I know Yu Qing, the person who was just injured by you." The red-faced boy looked grimly. "This is a banquet. Why did you hit someone to hurt you?" Ye Ming smiled and asked, "Are you not blind?" "What are you talking about?" The red-faced son was furious and took a step forward, ready to shoot at any time. Ye Ming: "If you are not blind, you should be able to see that I did not" shoot "at all. It was he who patted my shoulder. He is a big man. What is he doing to pat my shoulder? He was injured by my body. He was too weak, so what did he do with me? " The other party was speechless by Ye Ming, and finally sneered sneerly: "Anyway, you hurt someone, this can''t be done." "Okay, what do you want?" Ye Ming was intrigued and stared at the other person. The red-faced son said, "I will go with you a few tricks. If I lose, I will admit it to Yu Qing. If you lose, I apologize to Yu Qing in the past." "This seems unfair, right?" Ye Ming said coldly. "I''ll apologize if you lose, you don''t need to apologize if you lose?" The red-faced boy frowned: "Okay, if I lose, I will apologize to you with Yu Qing." "It''s not important to apologize, I just want to know what kind of gift you pay." Ye Ming asked with a smile. The boy with a red face snorted and released a piece of jade from his waist, and said, "This is a dragon soul jade. It is of great value. If you win, it belongs to you." As soon as he saw the jade pendant, Ye Ming felt that the sealed true dragon blood was about to move. He knew that this jade pendant was useful to him, and said, "OK. If you lose, I will pay you 100 million Valkyrie coins, how?" The red-faced boy shook his head: "My dragon soul jade pendant is an antiquity, a priceless treasure. One hundred million cannot be bought, at least one billion." Ye Ming did not expect to lose, and said, "One billion is one billion." The surrounding area was already full of people watching it, and the two were about to fight. A freezing point yelled: "The princess asked the villain to say a word, if the two boys wanted to fight, they would go to the backyard to perform martial arts hall. Purity. " The host spoke, and naturally the two of them couldn''t help listening, and immediately left the hall and led to Xiaowu Hall under the guidance of Xiaoyan. The rest of the boys were good people, and most of them followed. Duan Xi and Duan Qing also followed the flow of people, Duan Xi said: "The fourth section of Hong Guang Da Wu Shi is very strong. I wonder if Ye Ming can win." Duan Qing had great confidence in Ye Ming. He said easily: "Brother, you didn''t see Ji Ji''s strength. The group of giant spirit soldiers was packed by him, and it was a scum compared with Ji Ge! " While talking, everyone went to Yanwutang. There is a large area for performing martial arts, and knives, swords and halberds are placed on the shelves of weapons. The red-faced boy was named Hong Guang. He took off a heavy iron rod with the thickness of a wrist and weighing 10,000 pounds. The baguette slanted up, and he yelled, "Please!" Ye Mingliu swept away, and saw that in the center of Yanwu Hall, a black iron weight larger than the grinding disc was placed, and the ground sank to form a large hole. He smiled slightly and walked towards the sledgehammer. Chapter 306： Dragon Hammer Selector www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Everyone around was stunned. Did he take the sledgehammer for viewing? So under everyone''s attention, Ye Ming came to the sledgehammer, grasping the thick handle of the arm, it seemed that he was weighing the weight of the hammer. Seeing this scene, a boy suddenly laughed and said, "It''s not his own power! He shouldn''t know the origin of this hammer? This hammer is an artifact created in the era of the Five Elements Gods, and it was the first dynasty to use Dragon King. The weapon is called Dragon Hammer. The Dragon Hammer weighs 4.8 million kilograms, and it can shake the mountain with a light shake. With this hammer, Dragon Ba has once bombarded Wujun with the realm of a great martial artist and shocked the world. " Another young man took the words and said with a smile: "Later, the Five Elements Dynasties fell down, and this hammer fell into our Suzaku dynasty, and eventually appeared in the hands of Snow Princess. Because this hammer is too heavy and no one can use it, it has been released for many years. Decorate in this princess house. " "Idiot! How did such people get into the party?" Some people started to sneer at. Before everyone could finish the discussion, Ye Ming had already weighed the weight of the dragon hammer, probably more than 4.7 million to 800,000 kilograms. With his current strength, he was able to perform exactly. With a little effort, he heard a boom, and the dragon hammer was lifted by him. The dragon hammer was lifted, and the people around were immediately quiet, looked over in shock, and his face was filled with incredible. When Ye Ming urged the momentum, the Five Elements rushed into the Dragon Hammer. When the Dragon Hammer was stimulated by the Five Elements Reiki, a rune fell from the hammer handle, slid into Ye Ming''s body, was captured by him, and was placed in the rune. Above the ban. Beimingdao: "The luck of the master is wrong. This hammer is a god-level weapon with a sleeping instrument. This rune is the key to control it. When it runs the rune, it means that the master has been recognized. The master does not want to Hesitate, refine the runes immediately. " Ye Ming was banned by Rune Array. With a little urge, he swallowed the rune. The next moment, he felt a blood connection with the dragon hammer, and a very awake voice sounded in his mind: "I am a dragon hammer with spirit ''Xin'', I have seen the master." Ye Ming asked, "Xin, haven''t you woke up yet?" "The master''s cultivation is not enough. Only after the master achieves Wujun can Xin truly wake up. Now he is only communicating with the master with a residual consciousness." Xin said. Ye Ming nodded and drank softly: "Little!" The rune array was banned for a while, and the dragon hammer with a large grinding disc started to shrink and become the size of a human head. The hammer handle also became thinner and shorter, which was more suitable for Ye Ming. At this moment, people are even more calm. Some people shouted idiot: "Look, my son is getting younger, what is going on?" Hong Guang''s face changed, and he was shocked and asked, "Have you refined the dragon hammer?" Ye Ming waved his dragon hammer lightly, and the ground suddenly "boomed". Everyone was unstable and his expression changed greatly. He asked, "Compared?" Hong Guang''s face was ugly. How could he hit the 4.8 million pounds of hammer? As long as a hammer comes down, it will knock him into meat. If he confessed without hitting him, his reputation would be blind. "I did not expect that the Dragon Hammer will recognize the Lord today." A crisp, familiar voice sounded. Everyone turned to look at it. I don''t know when Ginger Snow Princess Jiang Xue arrived, followed by a group of nieces. Jiang Xue is still so beautiful, but she doesn''t know that Ji Wubu is Ye Ming, so what she says is not bitter and mean, but she is full of appreciation. "See Her Royal Highness." People saluted. Ye Ming was also courteous. He is Ji Wubui now, not Ye Ming. If he behaves too close, fearing that his identity will be exposed, then it will be troublesome. "No courtesy." Jiang Xue walked to Ye Ming with a smile on his face. "Is the spirit in the hammer awake?" "Not yet awake, only to the level of Wujun." Ye Ming answered respectfully. Jiang Xue nodded: "Since this hammer recognizes you as the master, it will belong to you in the future." Ye Ming knew that the hammer was of great value, and immediately said: "The princess gave the hammer, and the villain is grateful. However, the power is not affected, and the villain dare not accept it." Princess Jiang Xue was very satisfied with Ye Ming''s performance and said: "Now there is no work, and you can do it later." Ye Ming was a smart man, and immediately knew what the other party meant, saying, "What does the princess tell me?" Jiang Xuedao: "I know that you are from Prince''s House. My elder brother is going to Xuantian World soon, and presumably you will also be there. I want you to help me find three things over there." "What is the princess looking for?" Ye Ming asked. "Xuantian World, there are three unique elixir, namely ice muscle grass, jade bone flower, Bu Laoquan. If women take these three medicines, they can stay young forever, look old, and look perfect. State. "Jiang Xuedao said," If you find these three things, the dragon hammer belongs to you. " Ye Ming felt that this might not be accomplished, he said: "The princess rest assured, the villain will do his best, and if he cannot find three herbs, he will return the dragon hammer." "You don''t have to pay it back, just buy it with 100 billion Valkyrie coins," said the Princess lightly. Ye Ming secretly defamated. He said that this little girl was still so dark. She actually received 100 billion yuan. Why not grab it? Thinking so, but saying "Yes." On the other side, Hong Guang was relieved. He felt that the princess had arrived, and this test should have been avoided. But he was wrong. Jiang Xue looked at him at the moment and said, "Hong Guang, you just try the power of the Dragon Hammer." Hong Guang''s face suddenly turned pale. He was riding a tiger now. It was too shameful to quit, so he gritted his teeth and said, "Please!" Ye Ming fluttered the dragon hammer and laughed, "Don''t do it hard, it will die." Hong Guang said angrily: "Less nonsense, let''s do it!" After that, his body stretched out, and the black iron stick cast a shadow of a heavy stick, pointing to Ye Ming''s heart. In the face of the attack, Ye Ming didn''t even look at it, and banged directly. As soon as the human head''s hammer was moved, a wall was blasted, which blocked all angles directly. It seemed like a huge iron plate was taken in the past, which made people unavoidable. A scene that will make everyone unforgettable all happened. Hong Guang was like a fly and was slaped away by people. At that moment, everyone heard the sound of smashing bones, and of course Hong Guang''s scream. There was a dead silence at the scene, and finally Jiang Xue said lightly: "Come here, take Hong Guangzi down to heal." So a group of little crickets came up and carried away the unconscious Hong Guang. Jiang Xue laughed: "The banquet is about to begin, everyone, please." On the way back, Duan Xiaoxian was like a marionette. She followed Ye Ming and returned to the banquet hall. She seemed to be returning to God and whispered, "Brother Ji, how are you so powerful? The other party is big. Warrior. " Ye Ming laughed: "It''s not that I''m powerful, it''s that he is too weak. There is no difference between a martial arts master and a big martial arts master. Even Wu Zong and martial arts masters are essentially the same. Unless he is a martial master, it is possible to threaten him. I." Duan Xiaoxian was really shocked by Ye Ming. Ye Ming was a god-like man in her eyes. The domineering hammer directly shocked the immortal Hong Guang. For the first time, her heart beat a little, beating for Ye Ming. Duan Qing and Duan Xi came over, the two brothers gave thumbs up, Duan Qing said: "Ji brother, it''s fierce! You give our Prince Edward a long face!" Ye Ming didn''t have a smile on his face. He stared at Duan Qing and asked, "Say, are you counting me?" The causal loop calculates the cause and effect, and the seven-element calculation array is nothing, he thinks about it for a moment. Duan Qing did not deny it, and smiled: "Brother Ji, how is my sister? Pretty?" Duan Xiaoxian blushed, turned his head and said, "Second Brother, what are you talking about?" Then he walked away quickly. As soon as she left, Duan Xi immediately said: "No blame, we will go back immediately." Ye Ming''s heart moved: "Head, do you mean that someone will be against me?" "What do you say? You may not know the value of Dragon Hammer. At least half of the boys on the list have found a princess and want to buy it. Now that you get it, they can be convinced? Furthermore, there is nowhere like Snow Princess The son treats you so favorably and gives you a high look alone. This makes those people even more upset. If you don''t leave, I''m afraid there will be big trouble. "Duan Xidao. Ye Ming sneered: "I am the least afraid of trouble. I will go on and on." Duan Xi was speechless. What else would he say? Duan Qing''s face changed and he said, "Come here!" A big man, ten feet tall, wearing black heavy armor, holding a giant axe, strode forward and walked directly opposite Ye Ming. The man''s eyes were extremely sharp, his face as if carved out of a knife, with sharp edges and corners. His powerful momentum puts tremendous psychological pressure on people. He looked directly at Ye Ming and said, "Boy, sell me the dragon hammer." "Yes," Ye Ming said. The big man smiled: "It looks like you are a smart person, very well, maybe we will become friends." "Ten trillion Valkyrie coins, don''t bargain." Ye Ming continued. The big man''s face changed immediately. He suddenly laughed, and the laughter came to an abrupt end. He asked, "Do you know who I am?" "Are you a prince?" Ye Ming asked. When the big man was surprised, he had to say, "I am not a prince, my first golden family is Zhu Shizi, Zhu Xuanbai!" "Zhu Xuanbai? I haven''t heard of it." Ye Ming looked sorry. Zhu Xuanbai''s complexion instantly turned blue, and Han said, "Boy, I just ask, do you sell this hammer?" "Sell, ten trillion." Ye Ming said lightly. "If you can''t buy it, go further. I don''t like chatting with strangers." "Very good!" Zhu Xuanbai smiled, and strode away. Ye Ming soon discovered that everyone around him was looking at him with a dead eye. He didn''t take it seriously, but asked Duan Xi secretly: "Head, if I kill someone, will it be too much for me Is it? " Duan Xi hesitated and then laughed: "As long as you have the ability, even if you kill all the people at the banquet, the prince can afford it." Ye Ming nodded, and said lightly, "I''ll rest assured." The people around him apparently alienated Ye Ming a few times, Ye Ming ate something, and quietly retreated to the corner, leaving the hall without attracting the attention of others. As the trump card of the Tiangui army trained by the four major killing gods, it is one of the principles he adheres to first. Since the people outside are going to deal with him, there is nothing polite, let them kill them first! Chapter 307： Clear www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! No one noticed Ye Ming''s departure, and even Duan''s brothers were attracted by Jiang Xue''s banquet speech. When he came out of the hall, Ye Ming urged the invisibility and the constriction sign to exit the Princess Mansion silently. Outside the main entrance of Princess House, there are three straight main streets. Although it is night, every street is still crowded, showing how rich the night life of Nandu people is. Ye Ming, like a shadowless and invisible ghost, shuttled through the crowd, and looked at every pedestrian around him. He soon found out that the four men leaned against the corner and whispered, one of them said, "Who is that kid and dare to offend our son?" "Who knows, my son is the 39th person on the son''s list, and his magic is amazing, otherwise he would not want to get a dragon hammer. But the boy didn''t know how to promote, and the son paid for it, but he didn''t even sell it. Hey, this is all right, we are going to die in our hands. " "Be careful, I just saw a lot of powerful characters passing by. It should be that other forces have learned the news of Dragon Hammer, and they all want to come and snatch. We must not miss, otherwise the son will not let us go. .When the banquet is over, the boy will kill him as soon as he comes out and **** the dragon hammer. " "Is it so obvious that it will cause trouble for the boy? Then there is nothing more for that boy." "Huh, the oldest person is worthless once he dies." The man said coldly. Ye Ming listened to the conversation of the people without a word, and a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth, passing by them softly. As soon as he passed by, one of them suddenly noticed that everyone around him looked at him like hell. He asked strangely, "What do you think I do?" The other person was eating and authentic: "Second brother, how did your face turn green? It''s as green as paint!" The man thought the other was joking, and wiped his face and laughed: "***, you are green, your family is green ..." However, his words came to an abrupt end, because he felt something in his hand and bowed his head. At first glance, it was a green face covered with green slime. "what" He uttered an inhuman scream, his hands rubbing around his body, and his skin slipped away. The others were scared back and forth, but they soon became frightened, because everyone''s face began to turn green, and then itchy itch in the meat and bones, itching them to scratch. So their flesh was scratched off, and the intense pain was mixed with strange itch, which actually produced a death-like pleasure. After a short quarter of an hour, several people turned into a large pool of green slime, and people passing by were far away from it and were afraid to approach. This hutong is long, wide, and full of pedestrians. There are more than one person waiting for him, and he soon found the second batch. "My third child, something seems to be happening in front of me." A middle-aged human with a calm temperament. " "Brother, there seems to be a dead man over there, but it doesn''t matter to us. We still have to wait patiently for the boss to come out. After killing him, we will take the dragon hammer and give it to the young master immediately." . Ye Ming stood not far away from a few people. These people in front of them all were Wu Zong''s self-cultivation. They were very strong and were preparing to kill him and take his dragon hammer. "Well? Third, what''s wrong with your neck?" Suddenly, "brother" asked aloud, because he found a red line on his third neck. But before the third child answered, he felt his neck was cold, and then suddenly broke away from his body. The next moment, he saw no strange things in his life, that is, he saw his ass, and then his nose hit the heel. Blood spattered. At the same time, several martial arts at the scene were at different places at the same time, and they did not know how they died. In just two quarters of an hour, four homicides took place in this hutong, and the death toll exceeded 20, which immediately caused huge confusion. The hutong became empty and people ran out, leaving only a dead body. The second alley is even more prosperous. This is a commercial street with a lot of entertainment venues on both sides. Princess House is not located in the inner city, but in the outer city. In fact, it is just a mansion built by the Snow Princess outside. The real Princess Mansion is located in the inner city, which is much more magnificent than ordinary people. This alley was formerly known as the Susan Alley, but was later relocated to Princess Hutong due to Snow Princess. In a restaurant in Princess Hutong, and a private room on the second floor, a group of young people staring at electricity stared at the street downstairs, like statues. They all revealed extremely dangerous breaths, three of them were big martial arts teachers and three were Wu Zong. One of the youths twisted his neck and said, "The target should not come out right away, let''s drink first." Six people turned their heads, and the other said: "That person can raise the dragon hammer, the strength is obvious. The six of us must be intelligent and try to avoid hitting hard." The third person dismissed it authentically: "No matter how strong you are, you are also a warrior. Ye Ming shuttled lightly through the crowd, Shinji shrouded in a circle of 100 meters, and any wind and grass could not escape his eyes. Suddenly he stopped, appeared silently in the restaurant, and stood among six young people. A Wu Zong was very sensitive. He suddenly turned around and looked in the direction of Ye Ming, but his eyes were empty. He frowned. "Strange, I always feel like someone is spying on us." The words did not fall, and a dagger pierced through his chest, piercing his heart. The other five were startled and rushed over. However, they only moved, and suddenly a sharp sword light burst out, covering the whole room with "Si Lingling". Immediately after, the six bodies fell to the ground, and there were fine wounds on them. Then Jian Guang converged and disappeared. In this way, Ye Ming took half an hour to slaughter the five pullers of Princess Hutong. Either a big martial artist or a martial art, he is like a baby in front of him and has no resistance. Subsequently, he cleared several groups of people in the third hutong before returning to Gongzifu. When he showed up again, Duan Xiaoxian immediately looked for him, crying, "Brother Ji, please save my brother." After Ye Ming came in, he did not see Duan Xi and Duan Qing. He was startled and asked, "What happened?" The voice did not fall, a human head flew from behind, fell into the hall, and then rolled to the bottom of Ye Ming''s feet. Chapter 308： A hammer fly www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The head rolled to his feet, and the deceased opened his eyes wide and died. Ye Ming''s look remained unchanged, because the deceased was neither Duan Xi nor Duan Qing, and had a strange face. Then he saw that Duan Xi and Duan Qing walked out pale, and behind them was a thin, dry young man in a big red robe. This person is less than five feet tall and only half the height of Ye Ming. Moreover, his face was ugly, his chin was like an awl, his face was covered with blue spots, and his eyes were thin and long, as if they were closed, only a ray of cold mang was exposed occasionally. His dry fingers were purple-cyan, his nails were half a foot long and had a metallic luster on them. His clothes were so large that he wrapped him in it. If it were not for the pointed green hat on his head, others would have regarded him as a child. But it is such a person that makes Duan Xi and Duan Qing extremely jealous. Both of them clenched their fists and lowered their heads, as if they were bearing huge humiliation and anger inside. Ye Ming has a bad hunch. He knows Duan Xi''s personality, and he does not easily bow his head. Moreover, he is Wu Zun, who can make him such a patient opponent, only afraid of very arrogant. Lvpao glanced at his head and smiled, "Duan Xi, I killed your cousin, are you okay?" Ye Ming''s eyes jumped, and the deceased was actually Duan Xi''s cousin. What happened? There was no expression on Duan Xi''s face. His eyes fell on the **** head, and said lightly: "Duan Yun was so guilty that he offended His Royal Highness the Second Prince. The green robe man nodded slightly and said, "You''re sensible." Suddenly someone jumped out at this moment, pointing at Ye Ming, "His Royal Highness, this man has to go." The second prince''s gaze was cast on Ye Ming. When he saw this, he felt like he was being stared at by a poisonous snake, which was extremely dangerous. Ye Ming immediately bowed to the ceremony: "The villain has seen the second prince." The second prince laughed with a grin and said, "Boy, hand over the dragon hammer." Ye Ming flashed countless thoughts in his mind and said, "Return to Your Highness, the Dragon Hammer does not belong to the villain, and the villain has no right to dispose of it." "Do you want to die?" The second prince asked not coldly at all. Ye Ming immediately exclaimed: "His Royal Highness, can the villain hand the Dragon Hammer to the second prince?" With such an opening, Snowflake couldn''t help showing up. Then a fluttering voice sounded: "Second Brother, do you grab my stuff? The dragon hammer is not worth anything, you take it, I will ask the father emperor for a better weapon." As soon as Snow Princess mentioned Father Emperor, the second prince''s face showed a dreadful expression. He went crazy again and was very afraid of Suzaku the Great. Snow Princess is warning him that if he dares to take away the dragon hammer, she will go to the Suzaku Emperor to sue. "Ha ha ha, since it''s a girl''s thing, of course I can''t ask for it." After speaking, he was like a ghost, and his claws pierced Ye Ming''s chest. He moves too fast, it''s incredible. Ye Ming took more than ten steps in an instant, and the killing step was exerted to the extreme, so he barely avoided this claw. The second prince was Wu Zong, but he couldn''t kill a little warrior in one shot, his face became even more ugly, and he shouted, "Come here, boy!" Ye Ming narrowed his eyes, his heart was full of murder, and he suddenly asked Duan Xi aloud: "Head, if I accidentally hurt the prince, will the prince punish me?" Duan Xishen said: "Under the Prince, over ten thousand people, he leads the princes." Although he didn''t answer directly, he understood the meaning, even if he hurt any prince, the Prince could help you carry it. The second prince laughed wildly: "Boy, you are so brave, do you want to hurt me? Give you a chance!" The second prince moved again, this time he moved faster. However, Ye Ming didn''t dodge again, he directly showed the dragon hammer, roared, and smashed it with a hammer. A hammer of millions of pounds waved lightning fast in his hand, broke the air and screamed, and blasted at the second prince. Suddenly a second treasure was added to the second prince''s hand, and he beat it without fear. The crickets collided with the hammer, making a loud noise, the air waves rolled, the lightning was extinguished, and the violent shock wave made the whole hall wolfish. Ye Ming was standing still, but felt that his arm was slightly numb. But the second prince was more miserable. He was blasted out of the hall with a hammer, and his body broke through several walls in a row, and he fell to the ground warily. From a distance, he screamed, "Guard, kill him!" "Boom!" A shock broke out, and Ye Ming was shrouded in terror. Suddenly, Ye Ming knew Wu Zun''s shot. At the same time, Duan Xi also burst into shock and coerced the opponent''s martial arts will, and said coldly: "The Prince is here to guard him, who dares to be crazy?" The shot Wu Zun immediately converged and said loudly: "This man dares to hurt the prince, he should be punished for his great disrespect!" "If the second prince killed him, would he fight back? He is not an ordinary person, but a prince himself. Friends, you should consider the consequences of the shot." Duan Xihan said. After all, the man didn''t show up, a phoenix rolled up the second prince, and went away in an instant. It seems that the man did not want the second prince to continue to cause trouble, so he forcibly took them away. In fact, the second prince is the one most disliked by Suzaku the Great, and has been looked down upon and suppressed by other princes since he was a child. If not, he would not have such a distorted character. In fact, if he didn''t know that the second prince had no status, Ye Ming would never dare to carry it with him. He knew in his heart that the identity of the prince''s guardianship would keep him safe and sound. The banquet was so chaotic that it couldn''t go on, and Snow Princess announced the end. Since the people in the three hutongs were all settled, they were very calm when they left, and several people returned to Prince''s House smoothly. Duan Xiaoxian also followed, and her cousin''s death frightened her and made her feel very bad. Sending Ye Ming to Prince''s Mansion, the brothers and sisters of the Duan family left, and they had to return home to deal with the cousin''s funeral. The next morning, Ye Ming was meditating, and suddenly someone knocked on his door. "Who?" He asked. "Brother, it''s me, Qiao Feiyang." Ye Ming was very surprised. Qiao Feiyang was also a member of the Guardian League. He didn''t say a few words on weekdays. What was he looking for? Thinking for a while, he opened the door and saw Qiao Feiyang standing at the door with a smile. "Brother Qiao has something to do with me?" He asked, not very close or alienated. Qiao Feiyang said: "Brother Ji, the head told me by a messenger, please take me to Duan''s house." "Going to Duan''s house?" Ye Ming was very strange. He had been with Duan''s brothers for so long, but he had never been to their house. It was not that he did not want to go, but that the two brothers had never mentioned it, which made him vaguely feel that the two seemed to have something to say, and never mentioned it. Now that Duan''s family has just died, the two let him pass. Why? There was doubt in his heart, but he didn''t say it, saying, "I don''t know where Duan''s place is, I''m sorry to have Brother Qiao lead the way." "No problem, I know the Duan family very well." Qiao Feiyang said enthusiastically. The two came out of Prince''s House and went on foot. On the way, Qiao Feiyang laughed: "Brother Ji is terrific. I heard that the second prince had offended last night? Hey, you don''t have to be on your mind. His prince is there. The matter of the second prince is nothing." If Ye Ming did not answer, his eyes narrowed slightly. The two walked along the outer city street, and it didn''t take long before they came to a compound, which was located on the street, and they knew it was a big family. Qiao Feiyang turned back and laughed, "Duan''s home is here, I''ll send it here, brothers, please go in yourself." He turned to leave, suddenly feeling a numbness in his waist, and his strength was lost. His face changed so much that he wanted to scream, but couldn''t scream. At this point, Ye Ming pressed a finger on his waist and acupuncture points, his eyes were gloomy, revealing the bitter chill. "This is not the Duan family, and the head of the group did not let you send a message, so I''m curious, what did you take me to this place?" He asked in a sad voice. Qiao Feiyang felt that he could speak, but he could only make a very low voice. He knew that such a person as Ye Ming was bold and outrageous, and even the prince dared to offend and absolutely dared to kill him. "Click!" Ye Ming flicked his fingers, a million pounds of huge force broke out, and Qiao Feiyang''s arm was completely shattered with bones and flesh. Then a terrifying scene happened, his arm was like molten wax, dripping to the ground, showing a dark black. Strong blood rushed towards him, and Qiao Feiyang screamed inhumanly. He didn''t scream, however, and it sounded like a rat squeaking. Ye Ming''s dark energy has reached an incredible level, and can change matter at the micro level. A stone in his hands can be turned into mud; a soft mud in his hands can also be turned into stones. As for getting the other person''s body to "melt", it''s hard to say at all. "Brother Qiao, if you don''t say anything else, I can only try your third leg." He said lightly, with a calm tone, but showing the cold coldness. Qiao Feiyang cried with tears in his face and cried, "Brother Ji, I was wrong. It was the second prince who bought me and let me lie to you." "Second prince?" Ye Ming frowned. The second prince was really careful. He would retaliate against him today. "That''s right, the second prince is a well-known prince who will report. You offend him, and he will never let you go," Qiao Feiyang said. "What people are in this yard?" Ye Ming asked. "I don''t know, I just brought you over." Qiao Feiyang said with a pained face. "Click" Ye Ming flicked, Qiao Feiyang''s head melted, and he died on the spot. For such a person who wants to harm him, he will never relent, and it is best to kill him directly. He bypassed the door and came outside the courtyard wall, reaching out and pressing against the wall. Immediately, Shinji walked down the wall and penetrated the entire courtyard. Through the micro-waves on the ground, he clearly felt the situation inside. There are three people in the courtyard, two Wu Zong and one Wu Jun. It seems that the two princes knew his power, so he sent a martial arts king to deal with him. "I really look down on me. In this case, I will play with you." Ye Ming said lightly, the next moment, he released the seal of the true dragon blood, and then strode to the door. Tap the palm of your hand, shattered the door bolt, and walked in grandly. Chapter 309： Warrior-inspired www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The courtyard is very large, but as soon as Ye Ming came in, the people inside knew it, and the three figures came in front of him. The man in the middle was Wu Jun. He frowned and asked, "Who are you?" Ye Mingyang hit a spell with his hand. This charm was a jade killing charm that he exchanged from the merit tablet. He could kill Wu Zun and hurt Wu Sheng. The power was very powerful. The Wujun saw a yellow light burst into his body, too late to dodge. The next moment, his face was shocked, his skin began to fester, his hair turned pale, and his face grew old. "Wow!" In a blink of an eye, the magnificent Wujun turned into a puddle of flesh and blood, and fell to the ground, smelling stinking and smelling. The other two Emperors Wu Zong were so scared that they flew tens of meters away and stared at Ye Ming like a ghost. This jade curse was originally redeemed by him, it was expensive, and he was never willing to use it. A Wujun was killed with a curse, and the remaining two Wuzongs were ignored. With his current strength, although he is not afraid of Wu Jun, if he really fights, the risk is too high. After all, Wu Jun is the person who marshals the soul of the Wu, with unpredictable strength and many supernatural powers. If they are not careful, they may reach their way. For safety''s sake, he simply used the spell to kill the opponent, neatly. "Who the **** are you?" One of the remaining two Wu Zong shouted loudly, while secretly drawing a killing charm from his waist. Ye Ming stared at him like an idiot, and said, "Want to use a charm?" Then, his hand was played with eight killing charms, which turned into eight links to kill the head and tail, forming a gossip killing array, instantly trapped the two. live. The killing array he released was so powerful that it threatened Wujun in the center, and of course Wuzong could not resist it. The Wu Zong who was about to release the killing amulet didn''t even have a chance to release the killing amulet. He was hanged on the spot and turned into a pile of remnants. With the increase of strength, Ye Ming''s killing spells can be made stronger and stronger. If he is carefully prepared, he can deal with even Wuzun-level strong ones. Of course, the premise is that he has enough time to prepare and has enough material for the charms. After even killing the three of them, Ye Ming thought about it and returned to Prince''s House, as if nothing had happened. He wasn''t planning to tell other people or the prince about this, and he would soon go to Xuantian World. Ji Wubui''s identity would not be used for a long time, even if there was any trouble left, it would have nothing to do with him in the future. Tomorrow will be ready to go to Xuantian World, Prince Edward House is full of tension. As the owner of a 30,000 giant spirit soldier, of course, he has something to do. Although the soldiers have great power, when they are on the battlefield, all soldiers must obey the dispatch, so the risk is also extremely high. Fortunately, Ye Ming was born as a guardian of the prince, and he was regarded as his own. The prince would not let him rush forward to be a cannon fodder. But even so, there are still many important characters to take care of, such as the Marshal of the Suzaku Army, the generals of His Majesty the Crown Prince, and so on, because on the battlefield, he is still under the control of these people. At noon, he took the worship post to the residence of His Royal Highness General Fan Xiguang. Fan Xiguang was deeply reused by the Prince, and he also had martial saint strength and high status. Fan Xiguang is one of the generals in the Xuantian World. When he came to Fan Xiguang''s house, he saw that the front of the door was already full of sedan chairs. A long line of people stood a few miles long. People of all colors waited anxiously, and it took him a long time to enter one. The people who came out were discouraged, and some people laughed. He knew that most of these people were soldiers, and they all came to give Fan Xiguang. It s just that so many people have benefited. What is the difference between them? Looking at the dragon, he suddenly felt annoyed, tore up the worship stick, and turned away. Bei Ming praised: "Masters go as they please, and warriors should do so." Ye Ming smiled: "Yeah, what are we doing in martial arts? It''s nothing more than to get free, but I come to bribe others for things on the battlefield. Isn''t this contrary to Xi Wu''s original intention?" "The situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly. In the end, if we can survive, we still have to rely on our own strength." Beimingdao, "And as I expected, this trip to the Xuantian World should be mainly for trial, most of them The master will become cannon fodder. " Ye Ming agreed with this, saying: "Of course the risks are great, but the opportunities are also great. The Suzaku dynasty chose Xuantian World, and it must have found its value. And I calculated that the Tiangui army let me execute This task should not be as simple as it seems. " Ye Ming walked back, and within a few steps, he saw a sedan flying ahead. It was a sixteen-lift car, which was very wide, as wide as a house, and the facilities inside it were presumably very luxurious. The sixteen people who carried the sedan were all Wu Zong, walking like electricity, and instantly arrived at Ye Ming. "Flash away!" One of the bearers in front drank a little and ran straight. Obviously, the other party saw that Ye Ming was just a warrior, so he didn''t mean to avoid it. He probably thought about hitting Ye Ming. If he would kill someone, that would not be his consideration. Ye Ming''s heart was furious. He had originally wanted to avoid it, but the other party''s approach made him very upset. He didn''t shy away, and when his body sank, he sneered and ran into it. The Wu Zong stared and said that this man was looking for death, then I hit him! He was violently violent, forming a shield of suffocation, squeezing over Ye Ming. Three feet in front of Ye Ming, there was also a strong shield, which also met up. Wu Zong generally has millions of pounds, even tens of millions of pounds, and the other party did not put Ye Ming in his eyes. But when the two sides collided together, that Emperor Wuzong felt hit a mountain, heavy, motionless, difficult to shake. "boom!" He was knocked into the air by himself, crashed into the back of the sedan, and the expensive luxury sedan was knocked down. There was a roar inside. The other bearers couldn''t hold back anymore, exclaimed. While in chaos, Ye Ming walked away without a trace. After learning the lesson, he didn''t plan to stay to deal with the trouble, but it was the best way to go. As for what the bearer would do, he was not interested to know. He whistled and appeared on another street, preparing to return to Prince Edward. But just then, he felt someone pat on his shoulder. He was so surprised, who could be so bullied on him? As soon as I turned my head, I saw a child, only three or four years old, staring at him with anger. Chapter 300： Long Chau Master www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Shocked, Ye Ming slipped away a few steps vigilantly, because the little boy''s body was suspended in mid-air, otherwise he would not be able to photograph his shoulder. "Do we know?" Ye Ming asked, raising his vigilance secretly. He felt that the little boy was very difficult. The little boy sneered: "Know? You just crashed my sedan chair and forgot it in a blink of an eye?" Ye Ming was taken aback. This little fart is actually a sedan boy? But then he left immediately, how did he keep up? And can you get silent? The little boy hugged his arms and stared at him: "You crashed my sedan, you have to pay me a new one." The cause and effect ring allowed Ye Ming to have an extraordinary understanding of the human accident, not to mention that the other party was just a child. He immediately bowed his hand and smiled: "I''m sorry, your bearer ran into it at the time, and I became subconscious." Jin, it hit him and broke your sedan. " As the saying goes, if you reach out and not smile at the smiley man, the little boy immediately loses his three-point anger, but he still asks, "What are you running?" Ye Ming sighed and said, "Now today, the strong are respected. I think the sedan chairs under him are all so elegant. The people in the sedan must be very extraordinary. How can I be able to provoke a person like you? So I was afraid and thought It s admirable to know that His Majesty s strength is unpredictable and he can keep up with him. The words in the line are full of words of welcome, and the little boy suddenly fluttered a little, and he was relieved of Ye Ming''s annoyance. He smiled: "You are a real man, what do you say." Ye Ming: "I destroyed Kao''s car, and I have to pay for it reasonably. I think this is good. Kao''s car is broken anyway. Why don''t we have a meal together? Apologize." It has already been seen that this little boy is not simple. Such people, if they take the opportunity to make friends, may be useful. In this way, bad things can be turned into good things, and a conflict can be turned into a fate. The little boy turned his eyes and said, "I see that you are a real person, okay, I can barely agree with it. I''m from the East China Sea, I haven''t been to Emperor, I don''t know where the food is delicious, where my sister is beautiful It''s up to you. " Ye Ming was speechless for a while. How old was this little fart, and she knew she was looking for a beautiful "sister"? He didn''t intend to mess things up, but he really took the children to Qunfang Building. Qunfanglou is not just a place to find women, the dishes here are also famous. The little boy was so daring that he didn''t take it with him, so he followed Ye Ming away. When he came to Qunfang Tower, his eyes flashed. After understanding the level of the girls, he directly clicked on two "girls." And looking at him, he seemed to be interested in the lady king. In an elegant room, the two actresses turned left and right, waiting around with a smile. The little boy hugged from left to right and said very satisfied, "Yes, yes, the girl of the Imperial City is indeed more beautiful than that of the East China Sea." Ye Ming smiled and said, "Haven''t you asked your name?" The little boy smiled, "Hey," and said, "Since you treat each other with sincerity, I don''t hide from you. I''m not from the East China Sea, I just go to the East China Sea." Ye Ming nodded: "I said, Donghai is a kingdom of the Qinglong dynasty, and His Majesty should not be there." After thinking about it, "I am not an East Sea country, and often go to the East China Sea. East Sea Islands? " The little boy nodded: "You''re smart, yes, I''m from the East China Sea." Ye Ming still knew about the geographical knowledge of the Tianyuan continent. He said, "There are 100,000 islands in the East China Sea. It is said that some islands are very large. They are comparable to the land-based countries. I wonder which island they come from?" The boy smiled "Hehe": "Have you heard of the 72 states of Sanzhou, Liushao and 72?" Ye Ming shook his head: "Underneath, I ask your respect." The little boy said: "The countless islands in the East China Sea, which can be ranked first, are the three states, six nests, and seventy-two countries. Three continents are Longzhou, Beizhou, and Lingzhou, and six nests are the products of six heads of sea. There are countless demons in the place occupied by the old demon. As for the 72 nations, it is naturally 72 nations. They have close contacts. Although the strength is poor, once they join forces, they can still compete with the three continents and six nests. " "I am the young master of Longzhou, named Yang Lin, and my father is Yang Wentian, the master of Longzhou." The boy finally reported himself to the door, his face full of pride. Ye Ming thought to himself, what did the young master of Longzhou come to the Suzaku Dynasty to do? He remembered, however, that the Suzaku dynasty and the Qinglong dynasty always wanted to conquer the islands of the East China Sea, but they failed to succeed for over 100,000 years, showing how powerful these forces are. According to reason, this person, as the young master of Longzhou, should not dare to come, but he just came here, does it mean that there is an intersection between the Suzaku dynasty and Longzhou? Yang Lin glanced at Ye Ming and said lightly: "You don''t have to worry. My Dragon Island has decided to cooperate with the Suzaku dynasty to jointly send troops to Tiantiantian. In addition to your crown prince, this dragon is also my dragon. Continent contributes. " "Longzhou cooperated with the dynasty, should other islands also have action?" Ye Ming said. Yang Lin laughed: "It''s easy to talk to smart people, yes, at least people from Sanzhou and Liushao have allies, but only we Longzhou chose to form an alliance with the Suzaku Dynasty." "Oh? Did other forces choose other dynasties?" Ye Ming said in surprise. "Some other forces cooperate with the Qinglong dynasty, and some with Tongtian Shentu. They are not the same. In fact, the reason is simple. Doing so is the result of unanimous discussions among Sanzhou and Liuchao. If you think about it, With the Suzaku dynasty, isn''t it easy for the Suzaku dynasty to control us? " Ye Ming nodded repeatedly: "His words are very high." When Yang Lin saw Ye Ming acting so casually, he smiled and looked at him and asked, "Not yet asked your first name?" Ye Ming: "There is no blame in Xiaji, the Prince''s Guardian Group is also one of the soldiers who entered the world of Xuantian." Yang Lin was very satisfied with Ye Ming''s frankness and said, "It seems that you are worthy to make friends, I didn''t read the wrong person." After saying that, he actually waved the two ladies to retreat, and then took out a jade coin from his arms. . When Ye Ming saw the jade money, Bei Ming immediately said: "Master, this is ''treasure money''. With this money, you will get a chance to enter the ''treasure world''. The value is invaluable." Ye Ming: "Treasure?" Yang Lin laughed: "Yes, it is treasure money. It seems Brother Ji also knows the legend of the treasure world. The gods dynasty, the entrance of the treasure world appeared on the Tianyuan continent. It is by virtue of the gains in the treasure world that the Five Elements Gate can be achieved in one fell swoop. It grew and established the later Five Elements dynasty. But later, the entrance of Baojie never appeared again. Some people speculated that the entrance might have been transferred to Xuantian World. If it were not for this, we would not have cooperated with the Suzaku Dynasty. " After speaking, he held the jade money and said, "This little coin is a qualification to enter the treasure world. Without it, no powerful force can get in." He said while watching Ye Ming Expression. Ye Ming was a bit surprised, he said: "His honor is very grateful to be able to tell these things." Yang Lin said: "Don''t you want to go to Baojie?" Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "First, I ca nt determine if the entrance to Baojie is in the Xuantian World. Even if it is there, I may not find it. Second, what can I do if I do nt have precious money? Third, Baojie It will inevitably lead to competition among the major forces. I am alone and weak, and rushing to death is basically death. Therefore, I think it is better not to participate. Yang Lin smiled, and his body changed from a child to a young man of twenty. And look at each other''s momentum, it should be a martial arts. Ye Ming deliberately asked in shock, "How did your Excellency become like this?" Yang Lin laughed: "Brother Ji, don''t blame it. Go out and be invincible. I show people in the image of children. Other people will look down on me if they have a lot of people. As long as they are careless, I will have a chance." Ye Ming said: "His wisdom is really admirable." "Hey, what is your honor, if you take me as a friend, you can call me Yang Lin." Yang Lin said generously, "I treat you today, Brother Ji is a girl." Ye Ming also laughed: "In this case, the younger brother is rude. I heard that the county kings are hard to meet here, and I will try it today." He called the old man. That old lady was not the one last time. After all, there were more than one old lady in Qunfang Tower, but she was also very enthusiastic and enthusiastically aware of the extraordinary qualities of Ye Ming and Yang Lin. Ye Ming asked: "How to meet the county king? The old lady laughed: "It takes three stages to pass before you can see the beauties. As for whether the beauties can be favored in the end, it depends on their respective good fortunes." Yang Lin and Ye Ming looked at each other and said, "Okay!" The old man led the two to a quiet room. There was a mirror in the middle of the room. The mirror was very clear. The two stood in front of the mirror, Ye Ming would not say, the standard beautiful man, even the elderly saw it. Yang Lin is also a dragon among people. Although he is not as good as Ye Ming, he is also one of the best men in the world. Ye Ming looked around and laughed: "The other side of this mirror is transparent? She can see us, but we can''t see her." Yang Lin nodded: "It''s possible. She likes to see it, so let her see it enough." Then, she even put on a few self-conceited gestures. On the back of the mirror, there are three women sitting in the middle, who are as beautiful as flowers. If Ye Ming saw him, she would surely recognize that she was the girl who appeared twice before him. On the left and right, there are two palace-dressed beauties. If Ye Ming saw them, they would recognize that they are all beautiful women in the national spectrum. Nalan Yingning is on the left and Shangguan Yuanyuan is on the right. Chapter 311： Point will www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Nalan Yingning glanced at Ye Ming, twisted his slender waist, and a peach color appeared on his face, and said, "Miss, this person has some meaning, would you like to see him?" The young girl in the middle said coldly, "Don''t bother to think of him." Shangguan Yuanyuan smiled, "Is this kid in Miss Mo Fei''s picture?" The girl snorted and said nothing, but just knocked on the door next door. Upon hearing this noise, the old lady knew that the county king had passed, and immediately went to inform Ye Ming and Yang Lin. The two were chatting and laughing in front of the mirror, and suddenly saw Lao Xun rushing in with an expression of excitement, shouting at them: "Two masters, the first pass!" Yang Lin became interested and asked: "You mean, was the first level just now?" The old lady laughed: "Yes, the first stage is called the color concept, and only the county king can look at the person to pass." Yang Lin laughed: "So, we look pretty good. I don''t know what the second pass is?" The old man said: "The second and third hurdles were set temporarily by the county king, and I have no way of knowing it." As soon as he finished, a girl came over. That girl ring was very handsome, but she was not above the two previous girls, and she was even better in temperament. Yahuan bowed down and said, "The king of the county has invited Ji Gongzi." Yang Lin gave a strange cry: "Please, Ji Gongzi? Don''t you ask Yang Gongzi?" Yahuan said faintly: "Please ask Yang Yang for a while, always come one by one." Yang Lin closed her mouth and gave Ye Ming a jealous look, saying, "Brother, you can keep it for me." Ye Ming rolled his eyes and strode along with Yahuan. I walked through the corridor and alley, and I didn''t know how long it took before I entered an exquisite courtyard. There were two floors in the courtyard, and the outside was covered with ivy. Yahuan asked him to enter the building door, and he saw a small hall. There was a young girl sitting in the small hall, with unparalleled looks, which made people look bright. "Is it you?" Ye Ming almost jumped up, because this girl was not someone else, but Shuihuanger. Shuihuanger sneered: "It''s me. You also said that you are not a broker, you are not a broker, what are you doing at Qunfang Building?" Ye Ming frowned: "Are you the county king?" "Can''t it?" Shui Huang''er said blankly, "When did I say that I''m not the county king of Qunfang Tower?" Ye Ming was silent for a long time without speaking. "Why do you think I''m not clean? I don''t deserve to talk to you?" Shuihuanger looked cold. Ye Ming shrugged: "You all said that I was a broker. How can a broker be ignorant of you?" "brush!" Suihuanger came to Ye Ming in a flash and asked angrily, "Wang bastard, do you really treat me as a prostitute. Girl?" Ye Mingqi said: "Aren''t you?" "puff!" As soon as Ye Ming had a sore nose, he suffered a pink punch. The chick had a heavy hand and beat him with Venus. He could have easily withstood it. If he knew the pain, he shouted, "Dare you hit my nose." "My mother still spanks you!" "Pap!" The jade hand waved softly, and Ye Ming suffered two hard hits on his buttocks, making him scream. He knew Shui Huang''er''s strength. He shot no light or heavy, and he would fight back immediately. However, there was no room for counterattack. When his arms were twisted back, he was pressed to the ground by his opponent and his face was stuck on the ground. "What are you doing?" He yelled. "Fuck you." Shui Huanger sneered, "Don''t all prostitutes and girls like to do this?" Ye Ming''s scalp was numb and he said, "I didn''t say you were a prostitute or a woman, you said it yourself." With that said, he felt the other side''s strength was three points less. "Then what am I?" Shui Huanger asked with gritted teeth. Ye Mingxin said how I knew who you were, and said in his mouth: "You are in the Qunfang building and you know Tianyuan Jiu Yao, I can''t think of what you do." Shui Huanger held Ye Ming up and let him sit on the ground, and she sat on the opposite side, looking at him and saying, "Asshole, didn''t I let you leave the Suzaku Dynasty? Why didn''t you leave?" Ye Ming grinned: "Actually, I''m leaving. I''m going with the prince to Xuantian World." Shui Huang''er frowned: "Xuantian World? Idiot! If you go, you will become cannon fodder like everyone else." Ye Ming pouted his lips: "Don''t you see that when I saw it?" He had known the danger of this trip long ago, but often there were opportunities in the danger. Shuihuanger oddly said, "Do you know? If you know, will you go?" Ye Ming: "Xuantian Great World originally belonged to Xuantian Holy Land, and was later occupied by people outside the sky. Nowadays, no one knows what the situation is like. The Suzaku dynasty sent troops to Xuantian Great World at this time. The initial temptation was just that. Or, they have discovered some value in the Xuantian World, but it is still uncertain. " Shui Huang''er rarely looked at him with appreciation, and said, "It seems that you are not an idiot. Just like you said, the trip to the Suzaku dynasty was mainly a tentative test." "Oh? So what value is Xuantian World?" Ye Ming busy asked. "The Emperor Suzaku has something in his hand, called Tianyi. That Tianyi can roughly predict some big things. Through it, the Emperor Zhuque knew that there was an important thing in Xuantian World, so he wanted to send soldiers. But he At this time, the avatar was lacking in skills, and the main force of the Suzaku dynasty was attacking the ''Ta''a World'', so there was no time to become a avatar. In desperation, this led Jiang Tai to lead the army and restart the contracting system, and even did not know how to join other forces. . " Ye Ming was surprised when he heard these words: "You know so much, who is it?" Shui Huang''er said lightly, "My identity cannot tell you, you know, I will kill you." Ye Ming sneered: "Do you think I know Cheng rarely?" Shuihuanger: "It''s useless to stir me, I won''t tell you." Ye Ming: "You can guess the seven gods, the four gods, the heavens and the nine demon, the five elements and the imperial royal family without saying that you must be one of them." Shuihuanger''s beautiful eyes were stunned, and she said lightly, "Just guess what you want. But I warn you that fish in muddy waters often pay a price. I still advise you not to go to Xuantian World." Ye Ming: "If a man walks the world with his sword, if everything shrinks, I''m afraid he won''t make a difference in his life." "puff!" Ye Ming screamed, and punched his nose again. He exclaimed, "Why hit me?" "My old lady hates others to raise the bar most!" Shui Huanger put away the powder fist, but threw a coin and a transparent fist with a big fist. Ye Ming recognized the money as treasure. As for the beads, he didn''t recognize it. He covered his nose and asked, "What?" Shuihuanger: "When you accept it, you may be able to use it in Xuantian World." Ye Ming also asked, Shui Huanger''s figure fluttered, I wondered where he went. He stood in place, in utter loss, silently put away the beads and treasure, with a faint aroma on it. Back to the original place, Yang Lin was still waiting there stupidly. As soon as he saw Ye Ming, he asked, "Can Brother Ji have any gains?" Ye Ming touched his nose: "There is more than gain." Yang Lin looked envious: "Well, why not call me?" After waiting for a while, Yang Lin was not selected after all. He could only go back to the room to drink with Ye Ming. After three rounds of drinking, Ye Ming said: "Brother Yang, Xuantian World does nt know what kind of danger is there. I hope that time will come. I can look at my brother one or two. " Yang Lin said: "Brother Ji, rest assured, you and I will be the same as before, if it is useful, we will only care about words." After drinking the wine at dawn, Ye Ming returned to Prince''s Mansion and saw Duan Xi and Duan Qing. The family affairs had been dealt with, and they rushed back in time. Duan Xi said: "I have reported your prince to your affairs. The prince said that your guardianship duties could be put on hold and that you would concentrate on the 30,000 private soldiers." Ye Ming: "Head, I wonder if the prince will take care of me?" "That''s natural." Duan Xi said, "But the prince will not directly control you. After all, tens of millions of troops cannot be commanded by one person. His Majesty the Crown Prince has a lot of generals and marshals. It''s not clear what exactly they are." At this moment, a clarion came from the direction of the school yard, and Duan Xi said, "The soldiers are here!" Ye Ming didn''t dare to delay, and rushed to the school yard as soon as possible. When people arrived, I saw a crowd of people on the school ground, and there were people standing in every corner. Most of these people were soldiers, and a few were generals and marshals of the Suzaku dynasty. On the podium, Prince Jiang was wearing a formal prince suit, wearing a jade crown, hanging an epee on his waist, and stood under the Nine Heavy Platform. Below, thousands of soldiers are standing. The soldiers first paid homage to Suzaku the Great, and then met the prince. Mrs. Jiang chanted, "The army of Suzaku is about to send troops to the Xuantian World. The Prince''s school will be there." "This expedition has three troops. Suzaku Army, coach Kun Peng! Surprising army, coach Yang Lin! Golden Army, coach Tang Zhen!" Then the three coaches ascended to the generals and got the commander soldiers. Then, the coaches of the three armed forces were ordered separately. The Shock Army was mainly the forces of the islands in the East China Sea, and Ye Ming was completely ignorant. It was the Golden Army that surprised him quite a bit. I do nt know where the forces are. The number is not large, but all of them are extraordinary, especially the coach Tang Zhen. The momentum also weighed on Kun Peng. The last point is Suzaku Army, most of the post-lords belong to Suzaku Army. The first to point to them are some rich and powerful soldiers. They lead hundreds of thousands, even millions. Like Ye Ming, who leads 30,000 people, they can only be regarded as middle and lower levels. Behind. "Ji has no blame, leads 30,000 soldiers and belongs to General Fan Xiguang!" Suzaku chief Kun Peng yelled. Ye Ming frowned. At the beginning, he hadn''t given a gift. I was afraid the other party didn''t have a good impression. But now things can only be seen one step at a time. He immediately went to Suzaku Barracks to contact Fan Xiguang. Fan Xiguang''s camp is very large. Since he was not the first to be sent over, there are already many people standing in it, which is very lively. He came to the front of the account and exclaimed: "The end general Ji has no blame, see general!" The account calmed down, and saw a middle-aged man sitting in the center, with more than thirty soldiers standing on the sides. Compared to these soldiers, Ye Ming is relatively weak, because he has only 30,000 people. The main thing is that before that, he had never met Fan Xi in the light, nor had he given a gift. People had no impression on him. Fan Xiguang is a bald head, born with a big fat body, a shady face, and a rather vicious look. He scanned Ye Ming and asked, "Your name is Ji Wu?" Ye Ming: "The end general is Ji Wudu." Fan Xiguang laughed: "Jia Ding once told me that he had found a torn worship post at the door. That Ding was a boring person who stuck the post again. The person holding the post was Ji Wubu, and he wanted The people who visited were General Ben. " Ye Ming is very speechless. What a boring person can do such a thing. The main thing is that he is very embarrassed now and he really doesn''t know how to answer. Chapter 312： First pair of shoes www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! In the face of Fan Xiguang''s questioning, Ye Ming knew that no matter what good words were spoken at this time, any flattering would not help. It was not true to tell the truth. As a result, the embarrassing color on his face gradually dissipated, arching his hand and saying, "Return to the general, prepare a great gift on the day of the general, and write a placard to prepare for a visit. However, when the general will stand in a queue like a dragon, he suddenly felt My approach is ridiculous and boring. " "What? Is it boring to meet the general?" A soldier laughed, and he and everyone around him looked at Ye Ming with a lively expression. Ye Ming ignored these people completely, he continued: "The end will think that everyone gives gifts, what''s the difference between them? And if the end will not give gifts, it will not necessarily attract the general''s attention." Fan Xiguang sneered: "Interesting, you are the first person to dare to speak to this general, so you are not afraid that this general will give you small shoes." "The so-called wearing small shoes is nothing more than fighting a few more battles and killing a few more enemies, and you won''t be afraid." Ye Ming said lightly. Fan Xiguang nodded: "There is a kind." Then he ignored him and continued to talk and laugh with other people. Ye Ming was able to conclude that this Fan Xiguang was afraid of not having a good opinion of him, so he must be careful next. After another half an hour, the soldiers who had arrived were all here, and Fan Xiguang said in a deep voice: "Dear everyone, this time in the world of Xuantian, everything is unknown. We do not know what kind of enemy we will encounter, nor do we know What a dangerous environment we will face. Here, you will be required to obey your general''s orders unconditionally. If there is a resistance, military law will deal with it! " The so-called military law disposal is naturally beheading. The soldiers are startled, and the expressions on their faces also become serious. What follows is a long, boring conversation, mostly to make soldiers obey military discipline and the like. When Fan Xiguang finished speaking, there was a huge red light curtain covering the whole school field at once. Ye Ming is proficient in Rune Array and sees that a master has turned the entire school field into a teleportation array. He wants to transfer everyone in the school field to Xuantian World in one fell swoop. This is obviously a big deal. This transmission alone will consume a huge amount of resources. Next, everyone felt that there were countless stars and dots of light suddenly appearing outside the light curtain, and all of them turned black. Their feet left the ground, and beneath them was nothingness and darkness. For a moment, they couldn''t hear the sound and couldn''t see the color. Some of them had never seen the world before, and they were frightened and exclaimed, but they couldn''t make any more noise, they could only see the people around them opened their mouths wide. Ye Ming was calm. He knew that the light curtain was moving through space. These scenes were normal. When others were surprised, he closed his eyes and felt the change in space. When Xiuwei reaches the realm of martial arts, he can grasp the space, flirt with his flesh, and fly for thousands of miles in one thought. Although at his current level, he is still far from that step, he still possesses the true dragon body. True dragons are the best at changing, especially proficient in limp, and they are born with an extraordinary ability to perceive space. At this moment he released the blood of True Dragon, and immediately caught the slight changes in the surroundings. I don''t know how long it passed, he suddenly felt that the spatial fluctuations had stabilized, and immediately converged the blood of True Dragon, and opened his eyes. Beyond the light curtain, there is a lilac sky, and in the high sky, a round of sun hangs, shining in all directions. And the next moment, the light curtain also dissipated, Fan Xiguang''s voice sounded: "The generals listen to the orders! Suzaku army has arrived in the Xuantian World, immediately rectify the troops, and be vigilant!" With an order, the masters rushed to their soldiers. Ye Ming''s back is located in a more remote place. The 30,000 giant spirit soldiers are standing side by side. The military discipline is much more serious than other teams, and there is a huge difference in temperament. "grown ups!" When they saw Ye Ming, the soldiers roared loudly, and the sound was shocking. Ye Ming was very satisfied and said, "Brothers, we have reached the Xuantian World. Next, we may have to go through all kinds of dangers and fights." "Kill! Kill!" Giant spirit soldiers are best to fight, roaring, and imposing, without being affected by the strange environment of Xuantian World. Ye Ming led the soldiers to Fan Xiguang''s side and re-camped. Although Fan Xiguang is a general, he still has Marshal Suzaku on it. At this time, he has no right to make a decision. He can only wait for the above order. When the giant warrior had just settled his camp, a small school ordered him to order Fan Xiguang to send troops to investigate in the east. After Fan Xiguang was ordered, he immediately ordered: "Why is Ji Jibu?" "The end is here!" Ye Ming stepped out of the crowd. Fan Xiguang said indifferently: "This general ordered you to lead your soldiers and horses to explore the east for 800 miles. If there is any encounter, you will be alerted at any time; if there is no encounter, you will be camped 800 miles away, thinking that my army is a security outpost. The surrounding soldiers all showed gloating expressions, because this kind of errand on the way forward was the most dangerous and did not give much credit. Even if no enemies were encountered along the way, they would still be stationed 800 miles away. In the future, whenever there is an enemy attack, the outpost will bear the brunt of it, and the end result is often demise. "Observe." Ye Ming could not see any sadness on his face. He turned quietly and took off with the 30,000 Titan Warrior. The dust rose, and a group of giant men rushed forward, moving forward. Watching Ye Ming''s team disappear in silence, Fan Xiguang squinted slightly, and didn''t know what he was thinking. Ye stood on the shoulder of a giant warrior, and the team marched at a blazing speed. The environment of the Xuantian World is very different from that of the Tianyuan continent. The air here breathes into the lungs, there is a slight burning sensation, and a scent of sulfur. In addition, there is very little vegetation on the ground of Xuantian World. There is only a small piece of grassland, a small area of ??woods, and most of the hills are bare. Obviously, compared with the Tianyuan continent, the Xuantian World is not very suitable for settlement, at least not for ordinary people. It didn''t take long for Ye Ming to signal the crowd to stop and stare northwest. After a few breaths, the northwest sky appeared black and a gust of wind blew. Everyone saw a long wind column, which sprang up and moved towards them at high speed. "Tornado!" Exclaimed a giant spirit. Ye Ming said lightly: "Don''t panic, it''s too late to dodge, everyone fights!" After that, 30,000 giant spirits immediately formed a battle array, and a powerful air field formed a spherical air curtain to protect everyone. As soon as the battlefield was settled, the black wind rushed towards the face, and flying sand and stones could not be seen. I don''t know if the tornado wind column has arrived, anyway, every giant spirit warrior feels the pity of nature. Fortunately, under the training of Ye Ming, the ascension was huge, and the tornado did not pose a threat to them. With the wind and sand falling, they saw that the wind pillar had long gone, and the surrounding ground had been blown away by the wind for more than three feet. Avoiding the strong wind, the team continued to move forward, walking about five hundred miles, and a large thorny tree appeared in front of it. Some of these thorn trees are as high as tens of meters, and some meander around the ground like vines. They stretch out or are thick or thin, spreading over the spiky trees. Ye Ming motioned for the team to stop in front of the thorn tree. A giant spirit asked, "Sir, why don''t you leave?" The true meaning of Ye Ming radiates the ground, covering a range of thousands of steps. Stimulated by his true meaning, the branches of thorny monsters suddenly swayed frantically, twitching like a whip, giving out a shrill shriek. Seeing this scene, the giant spirits were startled, and their faces became very ugly. These strange trees seem to be alive, so how do you get through? Fly over? Ye Ming was very calm. He motioned for everyone to wait in place, jumped forward, and fell directly into the middle of the thorny monsters. Beside him, there were seven or eight big trees. Before he landed, thousands of branches rushed to his face, like arrows. Facing the reaction of the strange tree, Ye Ming calmly put on the rune armor gifted by Yi Congenially. This rune armor contains nine 108-strong banned defense arrays, which is urged by his current level. Wu Zun could not hurt him. Sure enough, those thorns were not yet approached, and they were burned to ashes by a heavy firelight from Rune Armor. There were screams from the strange trees around, like a ghost cry, very harsh and harsh. Ye Ming immediately yelled, "Here, the tree demon, if you listen to people, make way quickly, otherwise the general will burn you clean with a fire!" "Wow!" The strange trees actually understood him, but they were not afraid, but were angered. The branches of thorns swayed like a storm, and they were blocked by rune armor. Ye Ming sneered, and immediately flew into the air, constantly dropping flames in his hands. The Flame Charm is a low-level character with a prohibition of one thousand and one thousand. As soon as the flame charm touches something, it will burst into a ball of fire, which will burn when the wind blows. The fire spell fell in the sky, and the thorn forest suddenly smoked, and many branches burned. This time, the entire woods rioted, and numerous thick wooden arms rushed out of the sand, beating the flames fiercely. However, these flames were weird, and they burned whatever they touched, and soon those big wooden hands were also burned, and the ground was roaring with shock. Ye Ming was startled and shouted, "Good guy! Looks like there''s something hidden underneath!" "expensive!" Finally, a hundred-meter-tall giant lined up the sand and slowly stood up. Probably because of the large size, the giant''s movement is very slow. Its body is basically wood, with mud and sand on its surface, which looks like a sculpture. The giant''s hand ignited, braving the blazing fire, it roared, and stretched out its palm to shoot at Ye Ming. Ye Ming grunted coldly, raising his hand was dozens of eighty-one banned flame charms. These flame runes are much more powerful. When they contact the giant, they will explode into a cloud of flame mushrooms with a diameter of dozens of meters, and they will immediately wrap the giant. Under the flames of flames, the giant tree giant sent earth-shattering misery. Chapter 313： Conquer the tree demon www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The strength of the thorny monster is absolutely very powerful, at least it has the combat power of Wuzun level. However, things in the world are usually falling from one thing to another. A tree is no matter how strong it is, and it is afraid of fire. Once it burns, no matter how strong it is. The powerful tree monster was immediately surrounded by flames, and the fire was burning more and more vigorously, and it finally issued a cry of begging. "Rame, Rame!" The brief wave of thoughts was conveyed to Ye Ming''s knowledge of the sea. The tree demon could not speak, and could only communicate with other beings with his thoughts. Ye Ming saw that the tree demon would be burned to death, so when he raised his hand, dozens of water runes were blasted on, and the flames were instantly extinguished. The tree demon''s body was black and gray, and he suffered minor injuries. His huge skull was inlaid with two cyan eyes, as big as a pot lid. "Thank you, the grace of not killing." The tree demon did not dare to be rude to Ye Ming anymore, but expressed thanks. Ye Ming asked: "You stopped me, I should have killed it. But God has good virtues, and I will let you go. However, death can be avoided and living sin cannot escape. After today, you will follow Be a slave to tea and water by my side, would you be willing? " The tree demon has no concept of dignity. Ye Ming told you to follow you. He didn''t feel any difference. Instead, he felt that leaving this desolate land was not a bad thing. But he immediately told Ye Ming that his body was born here. If he left like this, he would be homeless if the thorn tree was damaged during this time. Ye Ming said: "This is easy, you draw the body out of a range, I put a psychedelic array nearby, and idle creatures can''t enter. If you are still not assured, I can also arrange a teleportation array in the psychedelic array, so once something happens here And you can return to rescue at any time. " The wisdom of the tree demon is still shallow, but he also understands the meaning expressed by Ye Ming. When he heard that he was so capable, he nodded again and again. Ye Ming knew that there was nothing bad about this kind of tree elf, saying one was one and two was two, otherwise he wouldn''t keep it around. He said: "You have such a big body that it is difficult for you to follow me. How can you change?" As soon as the huge body of the tree demon shook, it shrank in an instant, turning into a middle-aged man about the same height as the giant warrior, and his image was actually three points similar to Ye Ming. It seems that he changed according to Ye Ming''s appearance. to make. It''s just a human. His skin is still dry and hard, no human color, just like a zombie. Ye Ming didn''t mind either, let him follow behind and continue with the marching team. With the company of the tree demon, the thorns along the way gave way on their own, and the journey was smooth. When he reached the edge of the thorn tree forest, which was exactly 800 miles away, Ye Ming settled the giant spirit soldiers here. In the open air, the giant soldiers set up tables and chairs, and Ye Ming sat in the center. The tree demon crouched aside honestly, looking a bit cumbersome. Xiaobao and Xiaoqiang also jumped out, hopping around the tree demon curiously. Xiao Qiang said: "What a monster is this idiot and how so ugly." The tree demon glanced at Xiaoqiang and said, "I like snake meat best." Xiao Qiang was so angry that Ye Ming had to drink it. He told the tree demon: "Follow me in the future. In order to pass you on, I will give you a name. It is called thorn." The tree demon quickly said, "Thank you for your name." At this moment, Xiaobao suddenly squeaked for a while, her little nose was drawn, and then she looked straight into the distance. Ye Ming knew that treasure hunting rats were good at treasure hunting. He moved in his heart and asked, "Little treasure, what did you find?" Xiaobao squeaked, and his little paw kept pointing forward. He was so angry that he asked the thorns first: "What boundary is ahead?" The thorns showed their longing and said, "God is in front of the lake." "Shenhu Lake? What kind of place?" "Shenhu has existed long ago. The lake is sweet and has magical effects. The reason why I was able to turn into a demon is because the water from the tornado fell here, and I was able to turn on the spiritual wisdom." Color. Ye Ming: "So why don''t you move to the shore of Shenhu?" The thorns shook his head again and again: "Shenhu Lake is occupied by ''Shenhu Palace'', let alone live in it, even if you are near it, you may be killed by those powerful humans." "Oh? The people in Shenhu Palace are so strong? How powerful are they?" Ye Ming was startled, feeling that this Shenhu Palace was afraid of being a strong enemy. Jing Tiaodao: "People in Shenhu Palace practice Shinto. Among them, there are four gods, which can be regarded as one of the strong forces in the Xuantian World." He later told Ye Ming that the ultimate practice of Shinto practice is to become a god. The realm of Shinto practice is very different from martial arts. It only has lower, middle, and upper states. Nine turns in each state can almost correspond to many small levels of martial arts to the nine levels of martial arts. Of course, at the ninth turn of the kingdom, you can preach the deities. There are many divisions among the gods. The four deities of the Shenhu Palace have roughly the combat power of the Valkyrie level. Ye Ming then tapped Xiaobao and said, "Fool, of course there is a treasure in Shenhu Palace, but unfortunately you can''t take it casually." Xiaobao screamed dissatisfied, expressing his dissatisfaction. He had to take a trip to Shenhu Palace. Ye Ming couldn''t make it mess up, and just closed it in his pocket. He asked Jing Tiao: "You settle here, can you know the situation of the Xuantian continent? How many forces are there on this continent? Where can Shenhu Palace be placed?" Jing Tiao said that although he would stay in the woods most of the time, he would sometimes go out and roam, and he had killed many humans, and knew a lot of the situation of the Xuantian World from their mouths. The current Xuantian Great World is divided into nine major forces. In addition to Shenhu Palace, there are also Xingsuhai and Tibetan Sword Villa, etc. Each of these forces controls many small worlds. The environment of Xuantian World is relatively harsh. The population here is far less than that of Tianyuan continent. The total number is less than one tenth of the latter. Jing Tiao also mentioned that a long time ago, the Xuantian World was not like this. At that time, the Xuantian World was densely populated, the environment was suitable, and the scenery was beautiful. It also established a giant dynasty. However, one day, the sky was falling apart, the whole world changed, it became more and more desolate, and a large number of creatures became extinct, gradually forming what it is today. Ye Ming asked curiously, "Do you know what caused Xuantian World to look like this?" The thorns scratched his head: "Some say it was caused by the collapse of Providence." "God''s will collapse?" Ye Ming froze. "God''s will collapse?" Jing Tiao said: "Yes, it is rumored that the Providence of the Great World will collapse once every epoch, and then Nirvana will be born again to form a new Providence." Ye Ming: "You mean, the old Providence has disintegrated, and the new Providence has not yet formed? So today''s Xuantian Great World loses its providence, and has it become what it is today?" "It should be like this." Jing Tiao was not quite sure, "anyone else said so." Ye Ming touched his chin and thought to himself, did the Suzaku dynasty mean the opportunity? Did you know the ghost army that day? Being ordered to be stationed here, Ye Ming stayed still, waiting for further orders. He also informed the rear army of the location of Shenhu Palace. At night, Ye Ming carefully removed a message symbol from his body. This message symbol existed in pairs, and the other one was placed on Su Lan. As Su Lan left Tianyuan mainland, he could not contact him. Now that the two are in the same big world, theoretically he can now get in touch with Su Lan. A hint of truth entered it, and the message symbol glowed, and he quickly said, "Xiao Lan, I''m near Shenhu Palace, can you hear me?" For a long time, no message came out in response. When Fu''s energy was exhausted and turned into fly ash, he sighed a long time, and his heart was full of anxiety. Is Sulan in danger? Otherwise, why didn''t he hear from him? A young man was wiping his sword at the Yuanzhang Jianshanzhuang. Suddenly, a sign beside him lit up, and a strange man''s voice was heard on it: "Xiao Lan, I''m near Shenhu Palace, can you hear me? ? " The young man''s eyes shot cold, and he sneered, and said to himself: "Su Lan, no wonder you don''t want to come from me, there is someone already in your heart. Ha ha, if this person dies, you should be damned?" After that, his people and the sword turned into a sword light, "Silk" shot into the air, and galloped away. At the same time, Su Lan was concentrating in the secret room of the Tibetan Sword Villa. If Ye Ming saw her, she would be surprised. Su Lan''s realm had reached the level of Wujun, and she seemed to break through a small realm. Ye Ming could not reach Su Lan, and was in a bad mood. He took out the Xuantian Sword and danced under the sword. His Xuantian White Emperor sword has already cultivated the sword meaning, and if he goes on, he will condense the sword heart. What is the sword heart is not clearly stated in the sword spectrum, he will not be able to grasp the clue for a short while. I just felt that the mood was ups and downs at the moment, and I wanted to express it with a sword. However, together with Jianguang, the anxiety and sadness in his heart became more and more obvious. Jianguang is like Jinghong Changhong, lasing like electricity, one sword crosses nineteen continents, and the momentum is flying. But Ye Ming''s hand holding the sword was very unstable, because his heart was unstable, his heart was unstable, his hands were unstable, and his hands were unstable. "I shouldn''t let emotions shadow my sword, my sword." He murmured, forcibly suppressing the disturbed mood in his heart, and Jian Guang really became more and more stable. He performed all the known swordsmanship, and suddenly his heart moved, saying: "The human heart is susceptible to emotional infections, joy, sorrow, joy, sorrow, and terror. These will affect the performance of swordsmanship. If I have a heart, not affected by everything, Sincere and devoted to Kendo, isn''t that the sword heart? " Thinking of this, he entered a wonderful state of selflessness. At this moment, he seems to be substituted into the sword. He is a sword, relentless, rational, decisive and decisive, as cold as steel and invincible! Chapter 314： Martial arts eighth www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming initially touched what Jianxin was. There was still a long way to go before he really had Jianxin. Even so, the power of his Xuantian White Emperor sword suddenly increased several times, and with his powerful and true truth, even Wujun might not be his opponent. In fact, Jianxin has something to do with the seventh phase of the Tang Dynasty''s "tangible and non-phase". Tangible and non-phase, that is, tangible and non-self, without self and no phase, is exactly the way Jian Xin has to go. Soon after realizing Jianxin, I saw a shot of Jianguang from Xitian. It was magnificent and extinct. First, it circled in the air, and then screamed, and suddenly stabbed at Ye Ming. At that moment, Ye Ming''s heart was beating, and from the opponent''s sword gas, he could feel the strength of the comer. The opponent has merged the body and the sword into one, transforming it into an indomitable sword, which can do this step, at least it is also a martial king. Wujun Swordsman''s strength, he absolutely did not dare to underestimate, so immediately put on the rune armor and regain the mysterious sword. The sword light was too fast, and it lased down like a meteor, emitting a shrill scream. Ye Ming immediately urged a medium-thousand-killing formation in Fu Kai, which was built by Yi Xian and took many years to conceal. There are 108 battlefields in the battlefield, all of which have eighty-one high-ranking prohibitions. Theoretically, any killing array can fight against the gods. Of course, his current strength is limited, and he is unable to urge too strong a killing array, at most he has to urge one of them to ban a heavy one. Even if there is only one heavy ban, its power is very amazing, exceeding the power of one thousand heavy bans. The set of killings he urged, called Geng Jin to kill, fit well with his Xuantian Baidi sword. In a flash of time, a white Liang Jianguang and Ye Ming did not distinguish each other, and they rushed into the sky, slamming into the incoming Jianguang. The two Jianguang refused to give up, never flinched, and hit each other severely. With a loud boom, the unmatched sword light turned into the sky and the rain dissipated, Ye Ming flashed down and hit the ground heavily. The other person was also soared thousands of meters high, and blood leaked from the corners of his mouth. The comer was a young man with fluttering big sleeves and unaware eyes. He was originally very handsome, but his strong murderousness made him hard to get close to and was discouraged. "You can take my sword." The young man looked at Ye Ming and slowly descended. Ye Ming smashed to the ground in a daunting manner, but fortunately he was not injured. On the surface, the opponent had the upper hand, and he was blasted into the ground by a sword. But in fact, he only used his strength to cushion the opponent''s sword energy, but the opponent''s hard support made him slightly injured. He flicked the rune armor and rose back into midair. The two were suspended at a distance of about 100 meters, with lightning flashing in their eyes, full of hostility. "I don''t know you, why did you hit me?" Ye Ming asked lightly, he was not angry. At this moment he had a sword in his hand, so he had a sword heart, not a human heart. The young man did not answer his question, and asked: "You have reached the fourth stage of the state?" Ye Ming knows that the four rounds of mid-course mentioned by the youth are at least the practice of the lower martial arts. His current state is a fifth-level martial artist, which is roughly equivalent to a seven- or eight-turn practice. He said lightly: "Eight turns around." The young man could not see the expression on his face and said, "You can beat me by relying on the armor on your body." "Yes, this is Fu Jia, which can increase my strength tenfold. You are very strong, and I am not your opponent alone." Ye Ming said lightly. The young man snorted coldly: "I have nine turns in the median. If you can beat me, then you are called alive!" "Say, why did you hit me?" Ye Ming asked again. "You don''t need to know." The young man said coldly, "I will retreat for three months after I return, and break through the next hurdle. When my superior turns, it will be the day of your death!" After that, he turned into a rainbow and flew away. Ye Ming frowned. What is the origin of this person? Why did you hit him? He landed slowly, calling for Thorns to inquire. He saw the battle between the two sides, and he said very surely: "Master, that man''s sword art is mysterious, and he must be the man of the Tibetan Sword Villa." "Are you sure?" Ye Ming asked. "It is certain that the sword in this man''s hand is extraordinary, only the Tibetan Sword Villa can have it." Jing Tiao admired the tunnel authenticly. "This man''s realm is far beyond his master, and the master can even defeat him, making small eyes wide open." Ye Ming said, "I''m not as good as him, but with the help of Fu Kaizhi." Then I asked Jingthorn about the Tibetan Sword Villa, and he wondered why the man shot at him, and his eyes were full of hatred. Jing Tsang told him that the Tibetan Sword Villa is one of the strongest and most powerful forces. It was created by the elderly Tibetan sword ten thousand years ago. The number of Tibetan sword villas is limited, but there are many masters, and there are only five strong gods alone. And the sword repair people are good at killing the sword, the idle gods are not their opponents at all. The thorns also specifically mentioned that the name of the Tibetan Sword Villa comes from the four sacred swords on the village. When Ye Ming became interested, he asked, "What are the origins of the twelve magic swords? How powerful are they?" Jing Tiao said: "The four-handed Excalibur is an ancient thing that existed as early as the era of the ancestral continent. The four-handed Swords are called the Exalted Sword, the Exalted Sword, the Tragedy Sword, and the Extreme Sword. " Ye Ming said: "The Tibetan Sword Villa can have today''s status, I am afraid that these four exquisite swords cannot be separated." Jing thorn: "Yes, it is said that there are a set of peerless swordsmanship on the four-handed excalibur, and even the Tibetan Sword Villa has practiced only two of them." Ye Ming touched his chin and said, "I haven''t offended the Tibetan Sword Villa, but its people are going to kill me. Huh, I have to find this place." Jing Tiao: "Master, the Tibetan sword villa is the best protection, but it is best not to offend them." Ye Ming ignored the thorns. He called Xiaobao and said, "Little treasure, can you sense the position of the Excalibur?" Xiao Bao nodded, but then said that he must be close enough to sense the peerless treasure of the Excalibur. "Very well, after a while, let''s take a trip to the Tibetan sword villa to see if we can steal the magic sword." Ye Ming said, after being trained by the four major killing gods, he knows that sometimes wisdom and means are more useful than strength. Even if his realm is not high, he can still enter the Tibetan Sword Villa and take away the magic sword in the village. However, he was not ready to take the shot now, but decided to consolidate the sword heart he had only realized, and to improve it again. Shenhu Palace did not send people to one side, it seemed that it was not known that such a team was stationed here. Therefore, Ye Ming was very leisurely. Most of the time he was practicing, while training his sword, he attacked the sixth-level martial artist. In Dayan space, he cultivated the Dragon God Technique to the tenth weight, and possessed the ability of small change. In addition, the dragon elephant skill was also cultivated to the tenth weight, and the physical strength exceeded 50 million kilograms. Such a grand accumulation makes his next breakthrough easy. Ten days later, he became a sixth-ranked martial artist. Twenty days later, he became a seventh-ranked martial artist. One month later, he was already a eighth-ranked martial artist. From the fifth-level martial arts division to the eighth-level martial arts division, his strength has improved tremendously, and each step has taken a very solid step, even if it immediately hits the large martial arts division, it is not impossible. However, in order to consolidate the practice, he decided to stop for a while and use the rest of the time to practice Dragon Elephant Gong and Xuantian Baidi Sword. In the big martial arts stage, it s more about spiritual understanding. With his current ability, he will be able to do it overnight, so there is no need to hurry. When it is time for him to break through, he will be able to travel thousands of miles a day, and enter the country quickly. In the tent, he absorbed 40% of the real blood of the dragon elephant, and then absorbed it with all his strength. Within a short while, the barbaric force spread all over his body. Fortunately, he has already experienced it, and will soon suppress this power and then absorb it. Huhu was more than a month later, his dragon elephant power broke to the eleventh, and his strength finally exceeded 100 million catties. But strangely, there was still no news from the army headquarters, and it seemed that he and his giant soldier had long been forgotten. Fan Xiguang was so impressed that Ye Ming was even more impassioned. He continued to practice while training his giant soldier. Among the giant soldiers, the black Dahan Menghe has the best qualifications. Now he is the ninth most important dragon elephant, and he has also reached the high rank of Wu Zong. It will not take long to break through to Wu Jun. But in fact, compared with Menghe, the avatar snake Xiaoqiang has made amazing progress because he got Ye Ming''s blood of true dragon. It is recovering its strength at a very fast speed. On this day, Ye Ming suddenly heard a thunder from a distance and quickly went out to check. I saw the direction of Xitian, a dragon flying up in the air, releasing a mighty force. Ye Ming is very familiar with this breath. The dragon is obviously Xiaoqiang, but he did not expect it to break so fast. That dragon died, and a moment later, a small dragon reappeared in Ye Ming''s sleeve. Ye Ming squeezed it and asked with a smile, "How?" Xiaoqiang: "Master, I have already recovered to the level of level nine monsters, but my body is still weak and I need to make up for it." Ye Ming asked: "What do you want to make up?" "Of course it''s blood food." Xiao Qiang said, "The more, the better, so I can recover quickly." Ye Ming: "Jing said that there are a lot of creatures in Shenhu Lake. One day you sneak in and eat." Xiaoqiang rolled his eyes and said, "Master, didn''t I go there to die? There are gods sitting there, even when I was at the top, I didn''t dare to challenge the gods." "It doesn''t matter." Ye Ming threw it a note, "I bought this note at a high price. If someone catches you, you just run away." Xiaoqiang''s eyes brightened and he even said, "Okay, I''ll go immediately!" Xiaoqiang took a charm and left, Ye Ming said to the treasure hunter Xiaobao: "We should act now, go to Tibet Sword Villa tonight." The treasure hunt mouse jumped three feet high, but it was stuffy and squeaked with joy during this time. Menghe Haosheng was instructed to manage the army, and one person and one mouse quietly left the barracks and went to the location where the Tibetan sword villa was located. They limped quickly, but within a few hours, they saw a rolling green hill with pleasant scenery, and the Tibetan Sword Villa was built in it. This book comes from the book network Chapter 315： Goodbye yiren www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming can clearly feel that the surrounding green hills faintly form a super array of offense and defense, and it is impossible for casual figures to break it. He didn''t dare to break in immediately, but hid around, waiting for an opportunity. The treasure hunt mouse waited very honestly beside him, squinting carefully and not knowing what the idea was. After waiting for more than one hour, he saw a boy hurriedly flying. The boy was thirteen or fourteen years old, with a basket on his waist, and the repairman was supposed to be a martial artist. Ye Ming immediately grabbed his hand, and Shinji''s big hand rose into the air, shrinking like a giant snake and rolling it down, and caught the boy. After the boy was arrested, the whole man was stunned, speechless for a long time. Ye Mingke didn''t expect him to say anything, he fainted with a palm, and threw it into a nearby cave, then sealed the hole with a stone. Then, as soon as he was in shape, he became a boy, then changed into his clothes, and walked back with the basket. Before leaving, he found a sign on the boy, knowing that 80% was a pass, he took it off and hung it on his waist. It didn''t take long to fly forward, and then I saw a thin layer of light curtain. As he approached the light curtain, the sign on his waist lit up, forming a light film to wrap him, allowing him to easily pass the light curtain. After that, he continued to fly, seeing a large building ahead, and immediately descended. Because he didn''t dare to go to a crowded place when he first came here, he landed in a garden. This garden is so large, it is full of exotic flowers and weeds, and there are various fruit trees that exude fruity and floral aromas. However, he is not in the mood to enjoy the flowers and eat fruits. He called Xiaobao out and asked, "Can you feel the position of the Excalibur?" To his disappointment, the treasure hunt rat shook his head again and again, and his face was confused. Ye Ming''s eyes narrowed: "It seems that I ran for nothing, we shouldn''t stay here for a long time, we left immediately." He was getting ready to leave. A girl with a fruit basket turned out from the flowers in front of her. She was born beautiful, but her body was not developed. When she saw Ye Ming''s boy, Liu Meier stood up. Reprimanded: "Zhou Xiaoan, do you come to my home to steal fruit again?" Ye Ming thought bad, how could this girl recognize herself? He deliberately said in a dumb voice, "Good sister, I can''t help it, please let me go." The girl wondered: "What''s wrong with your throat? Could you be a tenth master and bully you again?" Ye Ming suddenly looked bitter, and said, "My tenth master taught me the barking of a dog all night, and my throat is dumb now." The girl sighed, "It''s unfortunate for you to stand on such a stand. Why did you come to steal fruit from me this time, did you eat it, or did your tenth master eat it?" Ye Mingxin said that before Zhou Xiaoan took a basket and went out, he was going out to pick some fruit to eat, and he said, "The young master wants to eat some wild fruit, but I want to go lazy and don''t want to go, I just want to go to the garden and pick a few Hu Get it, who knows you found it. " The girl glared at him: "It''s a loss because I saw it. If you change someone, see if my lady doesn''t interrupt your dog leg." Ye Ming repeatedly said that from the corner of the girl''s eyebrows, he could see that she had a little meaning to Zhou Xiaoan, so he said embarrassedly, "I don''t just come to pick fruits, I want to give you something to eat." The girl blushed suddenly, shyness and joy appeared in her eyes, but her mouth said, "Your things must not be delicious. Keep them for yourself." Xiaobao was pouting. Although he was going out, he kept a lot of good things in the storage ring. They were all delicious on the mainland of Tianyuan. He immediately took out a packet of seeds and a packet of sweets and passed it, laughing: "Ten Master Reward me, you are not willing to eat, you can eat it. "He said, hands over. The girl bit her lip and pushed things over: "I do nt eat, but you eat it, you are so shy, in case I eat it, and you want to eat it again, I can''t afford it." Ye Mingxin said that this little girl was really a knife, and he laughed: "How can I. I thought of you first and gave it to you specially. If you don''t eat it, I will throw it away." The girl snorted slightly, and her eyes were already smiling, saying, "Forget it, look at you sincerely, then eat together." So two people found a flower tree, spread a cloth on the ground, and sat on top of it, eating sweets, both of which were delicious. The distance between men and women is the easiest to approach, and besides Ye Ming intentionally, the girl''s goodwill to Zhou Xiaoan increased tenfold before long. Ye Ming thought that he couldn''t come here for nothing, and simply asked about the Excalibur from the mouth of the little girl, and said, "Adi, the tenth master of my family said the day before that our four-handed Excalibur is gone, saying it was People borrowed it. " The girl named Ati rolled her eyes and said, "The young master ten loves nonsense. How can the four-handed sword be our treasure of the town? How can it be lent to others? They are all in Lingtian Pavilion. And ten other experts are watching. " Ye Mingxin said that it was originally placed in Lingtian Pavilion, but why can''t the treasure hunting rat detect it? He also said: "I don''t think it is safe to put the Excalibur in Lingtian Pavilion. In case there is an inner ghost in our villa, wouldn''t it be easy to take it away?" The girl Aidi said: "You are clever. I heard the lady once said that there are thousands of swords in Lingtian Pavilion. Most people cannot tell which one is true and which one is false. And every sword is It is extremely difficult to pull it out of the sword stone. If someone pulls the wrong sword, it will trigger an alarm, and the master of our villa will be able to rush to the scene as soon as possible and catch the inner ghost. " Ye Ming laughed: "That''s all right. There are four exquisite swords. Our villa will sooner or later become Xuantian''s first force." Adi sighed: "It''s not necessary, do you remember the woman from the outside world? Master Nine treated her like a treasure, but Miss told me that the woman was a misfortune." As soon as Ye Ming''s heart moved, Su Lan suddenly thought of Su Lan and asked, "What a misfortune?" "Don''t you know? Actually, long ago, our Xuantian continent was controlled by the world in which the woman was located. What is the Xuantian Holy Land. Later, if it were not for our Xuantian continent''s full resistance, they would be occupied by them at this time. And that woman was transmitted from Xuantian Holy Land, of course, the person of Xuantian Holy Land. " Ye Ming''s heart fluttered, and he quickly asked, "Yes, do you know what the woman''s name is?" "It seems to be called Su Lan. I don''t remember it well." Aidi said, "The woman is so fascinated by Master Nine. My lady has already been listed on the owner, and she needs to get rid of her as soon as possible." Ye Ming was shocked and delighted. She was pleased that Su Lan was here. She was surprised that her situation was not very good. At the same time, he also thought that the person who shot at him that day, I was afraid that it was the nine masters. Instantly, he changed his plan. In any case, first find Su Lan. So, he continued to chat with the little girl, and finally he was asked for the information he wanted to know. "I should go back, and invite you to eat another day." Ye Ming grinned and stood up. Arti laughed: "Okay, don''t forget. By the way, I''ll pick some fruit for you and bring it on, and don''t let the tenth master scold you for not doing anything." Saying goodbye to the girl Ati, Ye Ming went straight to the place where Su Lan lived, where the young master Jiu lived. According to Atti, Master Nine is the better-qualified of all the young masters, and he has a very high spirit, and intends to compete for the position of future owner. The Tibetan sword villa has a large number of schools, similar to the family of the Tianyuan mainland, so internal competition is very fierce. Take the young master as an example. Only those who are born with good ties and have sufficient qualifications can be called a young master. Otherwise, they can only do some chores and do not have any status in their lifetime. After becoming a young master, it is also necessary to engage in fierce competition. The person with the best qualifications and the most hard work can become the future owner candidate. And the order of the young master is not based on age, but on cultivation and qualifications, so the young master is always the strongest person. Comparatively speaking, Master Nine is weaker, which is 108,000 miles away. This made him secretly wonder, what kind of strength is that young master? The place where Master Jiu lived occupied an entire mountain, Ye Ming appeared with his basket on his shoulders, and was soon seen. That was a boy, he asked, "Zhou Xiaoan, what are you doing?" The place where Master Nine and Master Ten lived was not far away, and the nearby boys recognized it, so the other party immediately asked. Ye Ming said: "My young master asked me to send some fruit to young master nine, and then asked me to take a few words." The boy said with a loud whisper, "My young master is retreating and can''t see you." Ye Ming bitterly said, "That''s terrible, I will be beaten again when I go back. See if this is okay, I will stay on the mountain for a few days, waiting for Master Nine to pass?" The boy laughed: "It''s up to you, as long as you''re not afraid of being taught by Ten Masters, I don''t care about you." Then he left. Ye Ming walked up the mountain while carrying a basket, and quickly turned the mountain around. Not long after, he met his former boy again and asked with a smile, "Is the girl from Xuantian Holy Land still living here?" The boy was gossiping and lowered his voice. "No, Master Nine is fascinated by her. Right now, the girl is retreating." Pointing at a house where she practiced. Ye Ming nodded, took out a packet of seeds and gave it to the other party, and said, "My master''s prize, I''ll give you something to eat." The boy was very happy, tasted one, only felt that the teeth were fragrant, and smiled: "This seed is delicious, thank you." After that, I hurried away, I do not know where to eat, or give it to others Girl eating. When Ye Ming saw him go far, he walked to the house, put his hand against the wall, and penetrated a ray of truth. After a while, he "sees" that Su Lan is doing his work, still vaguely the same, but pretty, but just a little more mature between the eyebrows. Seeing Yiren, he was relieved, slowly raised his palm, and secretly said: "Xiao Lan is practicing, it seems to be at a critical juncture, I can''t disturb her." I didn''t see Su Lan for a while, and his mind went back to the Divine Sword, immediately plunged into the air, and flew towards Lingtian Pavilion. Chapter 316： Kendo Spacetime www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ling Tian Pavilion is located in the central area of ??the Tibetan Sword Villa. Ye Ming saw an iron-cast loft from a distance. That''s right, the whole building is made of iron. This is Lingtian Pavilion. The foundation occupies hundreds of acres and has 36 floors. Because it is built on the top of the mountain, its height even exceeds the surrounding peaks, which is very conspicuous. . Ye Ming didn''t dare to get too close, and landed in a distant forest. This is a wild wood. The wood is full of various trees and fruit trees. There are no traces of human pruning. Many small beasts live in it. His sudden appearance, startled a group of birds, and fluttered into the sky. Xiaobao stood on Ye Ming''s shoulder, his eyes stared at Ling Tiange, and he twitched his nose from time to time. Ye Ming hurriedly asked: "Did you feel it? All four swords are in it." Xiaobao squeaked for a while, then shook his head to see how it looked very confused. It seemed that he didn''t understand why this happened. Ye Ming thought for a while, and said, "Don''t be discouraged, it must be the Tibetan Sword Villa hiding the breath of the Excalibur, isn''t it saying that there are thousands of swords in it? Later we will find it slowly and we will always find it . " Adi once said that everyone in the Tibetan Sword Villa is actually eligible to enter Lingtian Pavilion to look for opportunities, but few people are willing to go, because the result of entering is often nine lives, and even those "masters" are often on the rise After Wu Jun, Fang dare to enter. As for the descendants of the Tibetan Sword Villa, no one dared to go in. With that said, he walked towards Ling Tiange quickly, and when he came to His Excellency Ling Tian, ??a voice suddenly sounded in his mind: "Little baby, what are you doing to Ling Tiange?" Ye Ming knew that the speaker should be the guardian of the cabinet, and he hurriedly gave a gift: "Senior, the tenth master said that I have the talent of Xi Jian, let the villain try his luck." "Oh? Xiao Shi said you have talent?" The man asked strangely, "What''s your name?" "Back to seniors, my name is Zhou Xiaoan." Ye Ming said respectfully. "The rule passed down from the ancestors is that as long as the people of the Tibetan Sword Villa can enter the Lingtian Pavilion to try their luck. However, there are not only opportunities, but also danger. Are you sure you want to go in?" The owner of the voice asked him. Ye Ming Zhengzheng said: "If you don''t succeed, you will die in it. But if you succeed, the villain can fly into the sky." "Well, there is ambition. Unfortunately, ambition may not last a long time, so I know it." Then the door opened, revealing a dark and quiet portal. Ye Ming knew that this was the entrance to Lingtian Pavilion, and went in quickly. As soon as he entered, the portal closed. At this time, two middle-aged men appeared where he was standing. One of them was wearing a red hat and carrying a red sword. He laughed: "This boy seems to be only a martial arts master, and he dared to enter Lingtian Pavilion." Another man was wearing a white hat and carrying a white sword. He said, "I remember that you and I were the same sisters of the Tibetan Sword Villa. Because of the felony, we had to break into the Lingtian Pavilion to protect ourselves. I didn''t expect good luck. , Actually inherited from it, and as a result, today''s red and white Shuangsha. " The middle-aged man in the red hat laughed: "Yeah, before us, no one succeeded, and we succeeded. I don''t know if this kid can have our luck and come out alive." "Whether he can come out or not, he deserves respect. It is amazing that a person can put life and death down. He is better than us." White-hat middle-aged humane, "Although he has little hope." The red hat sighed: "If he knows that he is actually going to be a sacred sword, he won''t enter it, right?" "The battle against the sword of the sword is first of all a test of the will of the soul. The requirement for cultivation is the next. He is not completely without a chance, but the chance is slim. If he can get the chance, I can strengthen his strength by hiding a sword; If not, it''s just a dead little man. " The moment Ye Ming stepped into the portal, he fell into a strange space. There was no up, down, left, right, left or right. There was a silent sword air everywhere, traces, strands, everywhere. All suspended in midair like that. He looked around curiously, and secretly asked where the treasure hunting sword was. This time, the treasure hunt rat finally reacted, and the little paw pointed in one direction. "Are you there?" Ye Ming came to his spirits and walked forward. However, as soon as he moved, the sword qi around him suddenly moved, and the sword qi rolled across the sky, condensing into a standing figure. The figure was holding a sword with a condensed sword, and he was unrivalled, and a mighty kendo will lock him in. He pulled out his long sword and said, "Is this the test of Ling Tiange?" "brush!" The figure moved, and the sword glowed like a tide, attacking and killing him. He had no choice but to fight with the Xuantian Sword. As soon as he got started, he felt that the opponent''s strength was very strong and his sword skills were very clever. A ray of swordsman''s wings passed, and the figure collapsed. But after taking a few steps, another figure appeared, and his strength was obviously stronger. This time he still broke it with a sword. This was the case three times and five times. He immediately understood that this was Ling Tiange''s testing of his sword skills. Once the shadow swords created by him were less than him, he would continue to make stronger ones. In this way, he almost defeated a figure every three or five steps, and unknowingly took thousands of steps to smash nearly 300 figures. Three hundred years later, the strength of the sword figure was already very scary. He had to take dozens or even dozens of moves to defeat one person. By the 500th swordman figure, it was already very difficult for him to overcome. He often had to fight for hundreds of moves to get the winner. As the battle continued, his sword became more and more stable, and it was an additional gain. "Hell! If I continue to fight like this, I won''t be able to go to the end, and I won''t see four magic swords." He shook his head again and again, and finally stopped moving. Beimingdao: "Master, here is a strange kendo space. With the master''s current strength, he can''t get the Excalibur. At least Wu Jun, even Wu Zun, has a chance." Ye Ming said: "I don''t have time to spend here. I''d better leave the teleportation array first, and wait until it is strong enough to return." Thinking of this, he immediately took out the material and set up a teleportation array in place. Because of the precious materials, he was also a powerful rune division, and the teleportation formation was soon completed. Then he squeezed a rune, left the place, and returned to the barracks. Ye Ming is not here these days, Menghe has managed the team in an orderly manner, and carries out high-intensity training every day. This makes Ye Ming, the soldier leader, very satisfied, and he is rewarded once he returns. However, Menghe will soon report a very important thing. "Sir, there is news in the rear. The army has been prepared. It will use the Golden Empire in two days." Meng Hedao. "The Golden Empire?" Ye Ming was strange. "Where is that?" Chapter 317： Golden Empire www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Menghe obviously didn''t know what the Golden Empire was, and he shook his head again and again. Ye Ming frowned. The army had been preparing for several months. Is it to attack the Golden Empire? Where is the Golden Empire and how strong is it? Why attack it first? Although there were many questions in his heart, no one answered him. He simply no longer thought about it. He took care of training himself and waited for the war three days later. He knew the dangers on the battlefield, so he continued to let the giant soldiers practice the battle line, as long as the battle line was not broken, their lives were guaranteed. Three days later, the camp came back with a military order and ordered him to lead the army back, and 30,000 people returned from the camp. After returning to the camp, Ye Ming found that the three armies were rigorous. It seems that in the past few months, the military and horses of each road have not been idle, but have been intensively training without wasting time. The results of the training were obvious. The soldiers ordered the ban, commanded Ruyi, and finally had the regular army weather. In Fan Xiguang''s camp, the generals stood in platoons, and the atmosphere was quiet and solemn. Fan Xiguang''s eyes glanced at everyone, and Shen said, "Generals, the war is imminent. Let me briefly talk about the golden empire our army is about to attack." In Fan Xiguang''s mouth, the Golden Empire is a decaying and declining empire, a distance of five thousand miles from the camp. After months of reconnaissance, it was found that the Golden Empire contained many large-scale spiritual mines, and was rich in elixir and fruit, extremely rich. The Golden Empire has a population of more than 10 billion and has tens of millions of troops. It should have been a powerful opponent. However, the golden empire implemented a divisional system. The princes of various places did not listen to the tune and declared their own affairs. Some prince states simply did not heed the orders of the central government, and the central authority was dead. Obviously, no vassal country can be the enemy of the Suzaku dynasty, which is why it was chosen to attack it. In the end, Fan Xiguang said, "Generals, winning the Golden Empire, we will build a lifeless power and lay the foundation for the follow-up actions of the Suzaku dynasty. In the future, the Golden Empire will be our home base of the Suzaku dynasty, and we will attack other regions. Pedal. So in this battle, my Suzaku army will win, and the generals will have the victory! " "Of course, if there is victory, there will be death. All generals must obey the general and must not disobey. If there are offenders, there is no amnesty to kill!" In the latter sentence, Fan Xiguang said aggressively, and the generals responded with a bang. Ye Ming secretly thought that the Golden Empire was a piece of sand, but when the vassal states found a powerful force trying to annex them, wouldn''t they unite? By then, will the battle be at an impasse? In his heart, he didn''t agree with this tough invasion strategy. However, other people talk lightly and can''t speak at all. These ideas can only rot in the stomach. Fan Xiguang continued: "The Golden Empire has a vast area with four hundred princes. Our team is going to attack the Uyang State. The rest of the troops and men are also attacking one country." After finishing, he led the crowd to the sand table. Point out the location of Wuyang State. "Uyang State is located on the border of the Golden Empire. It is mostly mountainous and easy to defend. I have sent people to investigate. The walls of Uyang State have turrets and heavy crossbows. They are very powerful. Once they launch an attack, they must break through as soon as possible. Otherwise, there will be heavy losses. "Fan Xiguang then stepped out of the 36 roads one by one. "The thirty-six official roads lead directly to the city gates, and each of the generals breaks through." He said, and then assigned tasks to the crowd. The powerful soldiers were responsible for attacking several places. The few soldiers are attacked by several soldiers. For example, Ye Ming, he was arranged to attack a section of city wall corresponding to a dense road with the two soldiers of Cang. The two soldiers who cooperated with him, one was Yu Lingjian and the other was Fan Shaochuan. These two men had more soldiers and horses than Ye Ming, one leading 100,000 and one leading 150,000. After the task was assigned, the army began to march towards the Golden Empire. The weakest soldiers who participated in this battle were also samurai, so they ran like electricity, and in the evening of the next day, they successively reached the Golden Empire border. Fan Xiguang arrived in the vicinity of Wuyang State and immediately split the road. Fan Xiguang himself led the Suzaku Army in the west to stand still and was ready to support. Ye Ming''s three soldiers attacked a section of the wall in the southwest direction. The two friendly forces, Fan Shaochuan and Yu Lingjian obviously did not take him seriously. Although the giant soldiers were powerful and difficult to control, they did not believe Ye Ming could subdue These big guys. Furthermore, as far as soldiers are concerned, they are far ahead of Ye Ming, so they look down on him. A hundred miles away from the wall, Fan Shaochuan rolled out the map and insisted on Yuling: "Brother Yu, you and I will join forces to win this section of the wall in a rush." Yu Lingjian nodded: "Uyang''s strength is not strong, the total strength is less than three million, and then divided into thirty-six divisions, each with less than 80,000 troops, we can easily win." The two didn''t keep Ye Ming in their eyes, and left him aside without discussing the battle plan with him. Ye Ming is also not angry. The two obviously have no fighting experience. If they just talk about the soldiers on the paper, it will make them suffer. Ye Ming didn''t take the matter seriously, but the giant spirit men did not do it. In their eyes, Fan Shaochuan and Yu Lingjian''s men and horses are almost the same as ants, and they have no fighting power. Such two garbage teams dare to look down on them? But Ye Ming''s order was like a mountain. Although they were not nagging, none of them snored, holding their breath there, secretly gritting their teeth. After a discussion, Fan and Yu left Ye Ming and led a large army of 250,000 to rush and kill them, leaving Ye Ming behind. Their idea is very simple. Whoever enters Wuyang State first can grab resources and make military achievements. Obviously it is not difficult to win Wuyang State. Why should Ye Ming be given resources and credit? Fifty miles, thirty miles, and ten miles, the army quickly persecuted and the war broke out. Ye Ming ordered the giant warrior to stand in place, but he himself dropped far behind the siege team to check the situation. After the army persecuted Shilidi, the wall suddenly lit with bright brilliance. Thousands of hot rays of laser light were radiated. The light was the size of a house and banged against the ground. After numerous loud noises, the shock waves of terror bloomed everywhere. Some siege soldiers bear the brunt of the attack, and they were directly burned to gray by white light. Even those who were not in the center of the white light were blown up with broken hands and screams. In an instant, the 250,000 army was downsized by one-tenth. Fan Shaochuan and Yu Lingjian were beaten in a moment, what happened? What kind of weapon is this? A moat? "put!" A loud roar, numerous dense whistling sounds were heard in the sky, and the arrow rain fell across the sky. Each arrow is more than three meters long, and the whole is made of fine iron. When they fall from high altitude, the speed and force are very terrifying. "Pak Pak!" Countless soldiers were pierced by arrows, nailed firmly to the ground, and waved their hands in despair. Fan Shaochuan and Yu Lingjian would both be nailed to the ground by sharp arrows if they did not respond quickly. However, the nightmare was far from over. After the city wall suddenly burst out ten **** lights, hit the ground heavily, and transformed into ten monsters. These ten giant beasts have different images, some are tigers, some are wolves, some are leopards, and some are lions. They are taller than the city walls and over 100 meters long. Each beast glowed, its roar shook, and a shadow appeared in their brains. "What the hell?" Fan Shaochuan yelled, his face was pale. "Roar!" A giant tiger roared, the tiger''s tail swept away, and thousands of soldiers were pumped into flesh. A tiger howling, hundreds of people were shocked to bleed in seven holes, fainted to death, and then trampled into a meat pie by the beast. "Fast, fight!" Yu Lingjian finally responded and called out loud. Unfortunately, it is too late. The beasts are rushing forward. In addition to the previous attacks by the arrow rain and the city guards, the 250,000 army has been defeated and it is impossible to organize an effective resistance. All he could see was that the soldiers were being killed and falling to the ground. "How could this be! Isn''t Uyang country very weak? What kind of ghosts are these giant beasts?" Fan Shaochuan was going crazy, holding his hair with both hands. "Retreat, retreat!" The two soldiers yelled almost simultaneously. The army retreated like a dive, but the beast chased after him, killing hundreds of miles, and the corpses screamed along the way. When the monster finally stopped chasing, when the two counted the troops, the remaining 250,000 people were less than 50,000! The two soldiers were anxious at a glance. Instead of looking for the cause of their defeat, they both stared at Ye Ming not far away. "Ji has no blame, why don''t you keep your guard up and die?" Fan Shaochuan snapped. Ye Ming was also stunned by the powerful fighting power of Wuyang State. At this time, he returned to God. Hearing the opponent''s reprimand, he laughed and said, "You want to kill yourself, do you want to bring others to death? " "Fart! If you just supported it in time, we wouldn''t lose so much." Yu Ling said angrily, "I''m going to sue General Fan for this crime!" Ye Ming smiled "Hey": "Idiots plus shame, ordinary people are really not your opponents. Cure me? What crime did I commit? Before the shot, the two of you negotiated, why didn''t you think of calling me, Afraid that I would grab your martial arts and share your resources? Do you think about me now that the fart was beaten by people? Is it because I have died, or have you dared to march, I think General Fan will know clearly. " "Childish! Do you know who Shaochuan is? He is General Fan''s nephew, who do you think General Luo will face?" Yu Ling sneered. "Also, this general is not vegetarian, you can listen to the Golden Family Yujia. Said? " Yujia? Sulan''s family? Doesn''t seem to be a golden family anymore? He glanced at Yu Lingjian and asked, "Who is Yu Lingdai?" Yu Lingjian said for a moment: "Do you recognize my sister?" Ye Ming sneered: "It really isn''t a family and doesn''t enter the door. What golden family of shit, if I remember correctly, the Yu family is now a silver family, is it interesting to put gold on your face?" Yu Lingjian was said to be in the sore spot, and immediately became angry and yelled, "The surname is Ji, anyway, you have committed a felony, and no one can save you!" Ye Ming could see that these two things had suffered heavy losses, but he was unscathed, so they were unbalanced in their hearts and shamelessly wanted to pull him into the water. He sneered, and said, "Okay, I''ll see how you can deal with my sin." Yu Lingjian and Fan Shaochuan hated and annoyed each other and went to see Fan Xiguang side by side. Chen said something about it and sued Ye Ming for help. Not long after, Ye Ming was summoned to the military tent. When he arrived at the military account, he found that many soldiers had returned, all of them were ashamed, and many were still injured. It can be seen that most people did not take advantage of the first wave of attacks. It seems that their experience was similar to Fan and Yu, and many people suffered heavy losses. "Snapped!" Fan Xiguang repeatedly patted the table and asked, "Ji has no blame, can you confess your guilt?" Ye Ming said lightly: "The end general does not know what crimes have been committed, please show the general." Fan Xiguang said: "Fan Shaochuan and Yuling insisted that you do not move your soldiers, and you will not be rescued if you die. Can this happen?" Ye Ming sneered: "The two men rushed in for greed, and in the end the enemy ambushed. According to the situation at the time, our 30,000 troops went to the rescue, and there was no power to change the situation. Moreover, the opponent''s attack was extremely fast, and I couldn''t rescue it at all. ... when my men arrived, they had already been killed. " "You have a lot of reasons." Fan Xiguang frowned. "But everyone else is fighting in blood, but you haven''t damaged a soldier, isn''t it true?" Ye Ming: "Back to the general, the end will be thinking about ways to break the city." "Hmm! Ji has no blame, don''t quibble, plead guilty!" Fan Shaochuan exclaimed. Ye Ming sneered: "Fan Shaochuan, although you are the nephew of General Fan, can''t you give orders on behalf of General General?" Fan Shaochuan was startled, took a peek at Fan Xiguang, found that the latter was not well, and he closed his mouth quickly. "Ji has no blame." Fan Xiguang yelled, "No matter what your reasons, it is a taboo to stay still. The general will give you three days. If the city cannot be broken in three days, military law will deal with it!" In the heart of Ye Ming''s heart, this fan Xi is obviously favoring Fan and Yu. He has 30,000 people in different areas. How can he break the city? The other side is trying to put him to death! Although annoyed in his heart, he showed nothing on his face, and said lightly, "Subordinates obey." Back at his army barracks, Menghe and others yelled after they knew the situation. Ye Ming was calm. He motioned to everyone to calm down and said, "There is nothing difficult in the world, and now it is useless to scold your mother, or think about how to break the city." Menghe said: "My lord, the other side''s defense is amazing. No matter whether it is a cannon or an arrow rain, we are unable to resist it. Especially the ten beasts in the back are really terrible, at least they have the military-competitive level." Ye Ming nodded: "Yes. I seriously underestimated the combat power of the Golden Empire, and today suffered heavy losses. I took a hard look at it. Jiucheng''s masters lost, and the staff was severely reduced. At least 30% of them died." "Sir, aren''t we helpless?" Menghe faced bitterly. "Even those soldiers with millions of soldiers failed to break through the city walls. For three days, we simply couldn''t succeed." Ye Ming waved his hand and said, "It''s man-made. Tonight you must be alert to the enemy''s night strikes. I''ll take a trip for myself." After saying that, as soon as his figure flickered, he disappeared and approached the city wall silently. Chapter 318： First Merit www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! With the invisibility and the accentuator, Ye Ming was very close to the city wall. Instead of risking to cross the wall, he first used Shinji to sense the surrounding conditions, and found that there was a forbidden air matrix on the wall. Once someone flew by, he would be trapped by the law team and end miserably. He then crawled up the wall like a gecko, and when he reached the top of the wall, he saw a group of soldiers on alert. Most of these soldiers are martial arts division or large martial arts divisions, and in front of them are weapons such as bows and arrows, city guards. He didn''t startle these people, but quietly came to a cannon, and put his hand on the cannon. Soon, the internal structure of the cannon was in his possession. This cannon is engraved with an inscription, forming a law formation. When in use, you only need to consume a certain amount of spirit stones to urge the magic circle to form a powerful light to kill the enemy. "The power of this cannon is good, and I will make a few when I go back." Then, he secretly transported the truth, and slightly modified the inscription on the cannon. As a Mingwen master, this situation is not difficult to change. After his tampering, once the cannons were fired, the light inside would not spit out, but would explode inside the gun barrel. You can imagine how powerful it is once it explodes. The wall is very long, he only chose a section of about thirty miles, and made all the artillery. In addition to artillery, another defensive weapon is the Siege Crossbow. This crossbow arrow is located at the rear of the city wall. It is a semi-automatic weapon with the help of manpower and inscription array, such as filling arrows, aiming, and firing. It requires human manipulation. The acceleration of the arrows is completed by the Mingwen array, which is no wonder its lethality is huge. In the same way, Ye Ming also manipulated the inscriptions on the crossbow in the thirty miles. After these crossbows are fired, the angle will change. They will shoot straight up into the sky, and then fall down, thus killing the headquarters troops without hurting Ye Ming''s people. With the cannon and the crossbow, Ye Ming continued to look for the ten monsters that impressed him. He still doesn''t understand the origin and origin of those beasts, but his intuition tells him that those beasts should not be simple fierce beasts. He slipped down the wall and headed towards the city. During the war, the people in the Uyang country closed early and rested. The streets were dark and only a few places remained brightly lit. Ye Ming spotted a lighted place and hurried over. As he approached, he saw that it was a large mansion, and its owner must have been rich or expensive. He then sneaked into the yard to see if he could inquire. It was late, but the family hadn''t rested yet. An old man in a jersey was rubbing a metal box with a large head. A middle-aged man was sitting in front of him, looking at the metal box nervously. "Father, are you really going to give it to me?" The middle-aged asked excitedly. The old man nodded and said, "Today''s battle, you have felt powerless for your father. Sending God consumes so much physical power. As an elder, your blood is dying, and it is no longer suitable to use it. Your bloodline and The Father s sentiment fits me well, and I will pass it on to you. " Middle-aged people worship again and again: "The son will live up to the expectations and build the country!" The old man sighed, "My Wo family is a family of Wuyang State, ten generations of loyalty. However, this time, the enemy is very powerful. And I got the news that other countries are also invading. My son, although you have a spirit guard , But on the battlefield, be careful. " The middle-aged man yelled, "Father rest assured, we can fight off the enemy!" The old man sighed again: "The golden empire is weak, the princes are doing their own things, attacking each other, and alas, I hope this invasion will awaken them." Ye Ming was not interested in listening to the father and son talking about state affairs. His eyes were always staring at the metal box. This thing is called God, what is it for? It didn''t take long for the middle-aged person to bid farewell to the old man and come to the back garden alone. He couldn''t wait to open the box. In the box, there were thousands of glory, which was a transparent crystal tiger, showing a mighty might. Ye Ming can see at a glance that the image of this crystal tiger is exactly the same as that of the tiger-shaped giant, but it has only shrunk. The middle-aged man held the crystal tiger with his right hand, then his people were wrapped in a ball of white light, and a sky of light fell from the sky and fell on him. The next moment, a giant tiger rose into the air, flickering and roaring in the air. Ye Ming''s eyes widened, he now understands what is God, but just this thing, what is the principle? The next scene surprised him. The giant tiger snapped the palm and directly smashed the house where the old man lived. The old man just uttered a tragic sound and was shot into flesh. The middle-aged person''s addiction stopped after a while, Guanghua flickered and showed his true body. He put the crystal tiger in his hand back into the metal box, and carefully took it into his arms. With a cruel smile on his face, he murmured, "Old thing, the spirit can only have one master. If you don''t die, I can''t completely control it." Ye Ming shook his head secretly. The middle-aged man''s character is really bad. Even his own dad kills. Is it true that the people in the Golden Empire are doing this? He didn''t hesitate anymore, and secretly gave out poison. The middle-aged man was getting proud, and suddenly felt itchy on his face. He scratched lightly, and he was caught by a piece of flesh, with dark purple hair. He was taken aback, and stretched out his hand to see that his whole body had become black and purple. "What''s going on?" He yelled in horror. But the next moment, he couldn''t even make a sound, and fell straight to the ground. The body''s water evaporated, and after a few breaths, he became a charred zombie. Ye Ming quietly appeared, put away the metal box, and said, "At least there are ten gods in the neighborhood. I need to solve them all." He bent down and asked, "Where are the other gods?" Although middle-aged people have become zombies and have no consciousness, their memory is still there and they can answer some questions. Upon hearing, he immediately said what he knew, and the remaining ten gods were not far away, controlled by nine families. Ye Ming moved quickly. One night was enough for him to accomplish many things. The four great killing gods taught him something. The day was not dawn, and the five gods were already in his hands. The other five masters who sent the gods were too strong. For security reasons, he did not dare to take any action, and only got five of them. And one night''s action found and proved his idea. The people in Uyang or the entire Golden Empire were extremely selfish and vicious. They could kill their loved ones without blinking. It is not uncommon for a father to kill a son, or a son to be a father. He can probably predict why the Golden Empire is declining. When he reappeared in the barracks, he selected five of the giant soldiers. These five people are already the ninth most important dragon elephant, with good qualifications and strong strength. He then sent the five to God and handed them to the five. Immediately after holding the god, they held them in the palm of their hands. The next moment, the light of God descended, and five giant beasts appeared in the air. One was huge and imposing. Ye Ming laughed: "I didn''t expect that you all agreed with the God of God, that''s good! Brothers listened well, now is the time for us to build merit, punch me!" The 30,000 giant spirit soldiers shouted and rushed towards the city wall of Wuyang State with an amazing speed. One hundred, fifty, thirty, ten! On the city wall, a general of Wuyang State sneered and looked at Ye Ming and others with a sneer: "Someone is coming to death, artillery! Crossbow! Fire for me!" The soldiers on the wall also laughed strangely, firing their cannons, firing their arrows. "boom!" However, a loud noise blew up everyone around him, his limbs flew, and blood splattered. what happened? I blew up my own person? "Boom boom!" More explosions occurred, and even the commanding general was blown up and sustained minor injuries. At the same time, tens of thousands of crossbows were fired. Hundreds of millions of arrows shot up into the sky, shot straight into the sky, and then fell straight down. The speed and power were extremely amazing. "Puff puff!" A large number of soldiers were pierced by their arrows, and did not stare. "Damn! What the **** is this!" The general was furious and frightened, and for a while lost his way. "kill!" During the chaos, Ye Ming led his army and arrived on the city wall with ease. In just a few breaths, he opened the gate and the army rushed into the city. The giant warriors tore open their mouths, Ye Ming immediately issued a signal to tell Fan Xiguang that he successfully broke through the city wall, hoping that he would send troops to support. The moment Fan Xiguang received the news, he could hardly believe his eyes: "What? The kid succeeded!" After all, he was a general who was decisive and had a plan in his mind. He immediately directed the army to the gap. . On the other side, the army of giant spirits rushed into the city and began to connect with the soldiers of the Uyang State. At this time, Ye Ming''s side was well-trained. Each small killing line worked perfectly, as if it were a huge war killing machine. . "Kill!" At this moment, the five gods of light rose into the sky, turned into five giants, and Li Xiao rushed towards Ye Ming. However, without his shot, his team also rushed out five gods of light, which also turned into five gods, facing each other, and the two sides fought together. It turned out that the five remaining gods here were finally here. There are ten gods fighting in the sky, and there are army kills underground. Ye Ming''s side obviously had an advantage. The giant spirit soldiers had amazing combat power. The weapons in their hands weighed millions of pounds, and they could kill one with a single wave. Especially the dozens who practiced the dragon elephant skills, like entering a state of no one. Ye Ming was also the first soldier to tear the city walls, and Fan Xiguang''s response was fast enough. Before he played for a long time, the main force arrived. Numerous soldiers flocked to the city and entered the city more and more to fight with the enemy. . Chapter 319： Retire www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Without the barriers of the city walls, the two sides can only fight with each other hand-to-hand. At this moment, the artillery and arrow rain have lost their effect. The two sides are fighting for the equipped army. No doubt Suzaku has an advantage. As soon as the support came, Ye Ming''s morale increased sharply, and the results of the battle expanded rapidly. However, at this time, Ye Ming suddenly saw Fan Shaochuan, and saw that he was the first to kill him and was covered with blood. The appearance of Fan Shaochuan made him have a bad hunch. Sure enough, he soon heard someone yelling, "Thanks to General Fan breaking the wall, everyone kills, the more you kill the more military power!" Ye Ming felt no anger at all, and he felt that such things were normal. Fan Shaochuan''s uncle is general Fan Xiguang, and he can naturally deprive others of his credit. So he secretly issued an order to make the giant soldiers gradually fall behind, and finally withdrew outside the city wall, staying a few hundred miles away. The giant spirit soldiers blew up their lungs. They were crowded out because of this injustice that year, but did not expect this to happen again. At the same time, they couldn''t understand why Ye Ming had to withdraw at such a time, and not to continue to rush the nails and rob the resources inside. The first questioner was Menghe: "Sir, I can''t figure it out!" "You will communicate soon," Ye Ming said indifferently. "Combat merit is worthless to us, unless the above is willing to replace merit with physical rewards. Since they want to compete, give them well." "But brethren can''t swallow this breath." Menghe said in a deep voice. Ye Ming smiled: "Is that so annoying? This is the world, and such things happen all the time, but we are only encountered today. Don''t worry, we should have a lively look." The words didn''t fall, and dozens of tyrannical breaths suddenly erupted in the city. The sky was suddenly covered by dark clouds. Electric lightning flashed in the clouds, and the air burst out, causing the giant soldiers to change colors. "Master, what''s wrong?" Ye Ming said lightly: "I visited Wuyang State last night and found several Wusheng-level strongmen in this country sitting in the town. So many experts will sit idly by and watch Wuyang State be invaded? Huh, that Fan Shaochuan rushed forward I thought it was cheap and I was afraid to cry now. " Menghe asked, "Sir, can Fan Xiguang hold up?" "There is a battlefield confrontation, but it will not be invincible, but it will take some hardships and die more people." Ye Ming said, "Fan Xiguang and others are also martial arts, but the martial arts level battles, destroy the sky Destroy the land, I don''t know how many people are being affected. " When talking, a lot of murderous spirits surged from the city, these giant spirit soldiers couldn''t hold on, and backed up. Ye Ming simply let the team back hundreds of miles to completely get rid of the effects of the fierce fighting in the city. In fact, at the moment Fan Xiguang''s situation was worse than Ye Ming''s estimate. Five martial saint-level strong men suddenly appeared, killing him by surprise. If it was just Wu Sheng, he wouldn''t have any fear. His own strength was arrogant, and a person would not struggle against two or three. However, the other side suddenly burst into the battlefield with hundreds of giant beasts, leaving Suzaku''s army dead and wounded. At this time he didn''t know that these giant beasts were the gods of Wuyang Kingdom. Some weak gods had martial arts-level combat power, but the powerful gods were comparable to the martial arts and martial arts. In this way, Fan Xiguang suffered a big loss on his part, and instantly killed and injured a large number of soldiers. Fan Shaochuan, in particular, took the lead first, killing was rising, and suddenly saw a giant snake coming over, breaking the battle line, swallowing him and hundreds of soldiers around him. Fan Shaochuan''s strength is not weak, but he was hanged instantly and became a great meal for giant snakes. And he is just an example, I do not know how many people died in the hand of God. What''s more, there are five martial arts shots. The strength of martial arts is unpredictable, which can cause the force of the road, which can be resisted by manpower. On the other side, the soldiers of the Uyang State are also concentrating here to organize effective resistance. Gradually, folk masters also joined the battle, and the two sides began a deadly struggle. After all, Wuyang State has hundreds of millions of people. Once hundreds of millions of people work hard, their power is terrible. Half an hour later, Fan Xiguang, who was injured, led the remnant soldiers out of the city. At this moment, the Suzaku army he led was more than half dead and injured. As for the soldiers who fought with him, they even died and were wounded. There were almost no soldiers left, not to mention the soldiers they brought with them. The Wuyang State side also suffered heavy losses. Five martial sacrifices were beheaded by the furious Fan Xiguang. Thirteen heads were killed and millions of soldiers died in battle. As for the destroyed houses and the stolen wealth, they are even innumerable. Fan Xiguang''s army retreated, and Ye Ming quietly followed. During the war, no one noticed his departure, and few noticed his return. In the end, the army set up camp thousands of miles away, Fan Xiguang''s face was ugly. In addition to his close relatives, there were only ten soldiers alive, and most of them were bare pole commanders, and half of them were still injured. Yu Lingjian had good luck. He was still alive. In fact, if he had nt lost too much before, he was forced to push behind, and he would have died on the battlefield long ago. When he saw Ye Ming intact, he was furious and asked sternly: "Ji Wudu, what were you doing when others were in the war?" Ye Ming sneered: "Why? I led my army to fight all night and suffered heavy losses. It was not easy to break the city walls, so I had to take a break." It''s okay not to mention Fan Shaochuan. When mentioning Fan Shaochuan, Fan Xiguang''s heart was stunned. When he came, his elder brother repeatedly told him to keep Fan Shaochuan safe. An evil fire rose from the bottom of his heart, anxious to slap Ye Ming dead. However, he had no reason to kill Ye Ming at this time. After all, breaking the city wall was a great achievement, and it was forgivable to retreat during the war. After all, his order was to break the wall, not to fight with the army. In fact, when the army was reinforced, he saw Ye Ming receding. At that time, he even felt Ye Ming was very interesting and did not compete with his nephew Fan Shaochuan. But now I want to come, this son''s departure is really luck, otherwise the dead will not be Fan Shaochuan, but him. "Ji has no blame," Fan Xiguang said in a deep voice. "The end is here." Ye Ming stood out. "You have done a great job today. Your credit will be recorded by this general." "Thank you, General," Ye Ming said. "That''s all the duty of the general." "You have the experience of breaking the city. This general ordered you to go deep into the enemy again tonight and capture the Lord of Wuyang State. As long as you capture the Lord, Wuyang State will not attack." Fan Xiguang issued an order. Ye Ming scolded in the heart, this Fan Xiguang is really shameless, is it so easy to capture the Lord? I''m afraid he can''t even do it himself! But he knew that this was a way for the other side to harm him. At this time, it was useless to say anything, so he simply said, "The end will obey!" Ye Ming left the camp under the watchful eyes of everyone, but Fan Xiguang was not at ease, he said lightly: "Shadow guard, look at him, if he finds that he fled, kill him immediately!" "Yes." A low voice sounded in the air, only to hear his voice, but not to see him. Ye Ming returned to his barracks. Instead of mentioning Fan Xiguang''s order, he took out a lot of wine and meat to execute the team. In the previous battle, the giant spirit warrior also suffered deaths and injuries, downsized more than a thousand people, and injured more than a thousand. He must rest for a period of time. It soon darkened, and Ye Ming secretly said to Menghe: "Menghe, listen to me, I will give you the full title of the soldier, and the quartermaster will be stored in the storage ring, and you can use it yourself." Menghe was startled: "Sir, why is this so?" Ye Ming said: "Fan Xiguang''s dog thief targeted me, and I would not be willing if he didn''t kill him. Tonight, I would pretend to be in Wuyang State, and then when you release the news, you said I was killed by Wuyang State." Menghe froze, "Master, what do you mean, don''t you want us anymore?" Ye Ming: "Of course not. I will contact you in another capacity in the future. If you are still willing to follow me at that time, I will find a way to give you a better future." Menghe solemnly said, "Master, rest assured, those of us, those who live are adults, and death are the ghosts of adults, loyal, and never betrayed!" Ye Ming said lightly: "You have the right to choose freely, but this matter is only known to you at this time, and you must not tell the second person." "The villain understands." Menghe reluctantly, "I don''t know when to see you again?" "It won''t be long," Ye Ming said. "As long as you are alive, we will see you after all." Having said that, he got up and left the barracks and flew towards the wall. In fact, if he really wanted to develop in the army, he was told that this road would not work. In the military, it is not that you have the ability to mix well. For example, if he continues to stay, he will be killed by Fan Xiguang. Of course he won''t wait for death. He simply left Ji Wubui''s identity temporarily and appeared as Ye Ming directly to do what he wanted to do. And he had other considerations, too much restraint in the army, and little benefit. On the contrary, after he was free, he could have more room to play. Furthermore, the order given to him by the Heavenly Ghost Army stated that if life was threatened, he could renounce his military status and move freely. It is only at present that he has not received a specific order from the Heavenly Ghost Army. The stealth amulet and the Breathing Technique made the shadow guard who had been following him secretly lost. But in fact, Ye Ming really entered the Wuyang Kingdom again. Nothing else. He became interested in the gods who sent the gods and wondered if he could steal one or two out. In the palace of Wuyang Kingdom, King Wuyang is sighing and sighing. He is very old. Although he has the practice of Wu Sheng, Ke Sheng has an end to his life. In front of him stood all the princes, as well as important ministers and close friends. Everyone was waiting for the King to speak, and they all foreseen the importance of tonight. Ye Ming quietly appeared in the crowd, he easily formed a palace man, and finally mixed in, now he was carefully waiting beside a prince. King Wuyang sighed and said, "The solitary has made it clear that the invaders are from the Tianyuan continent, a big world that is much more powerful than the Xuantian continent. Not only us, but also other kingdoms are invading. Countries are building defense alliances , As long as we persist for a while, we will be able to repel these enemies! " Chapter 320： Go hand in hand www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The prince Ye Ming waited for was worried and said, "Father King, Shenhu Palace and other forces have been jealous of the Golden Empire. Will they take the opportunity this time?" King Wuyang''s long white beard was slightly tilted. He looked at the prince and said, "Chengyang, do you know how the Golden Empire can stand on the Xuantian continent?" The prince named Chengyang was born in vain, but he looked more timid and cowardly, and he did not hesitate to say: "It is a god, Tibetan Sword Villa and Shenhu Palace are powerful, but they did not send it. God. They have gods, and we have god-level gods, so they dare not shoot at us. " "That''s it." King Wuyang said, "As long as the gods are still there, the Golden Empire will not be afraid of any forces, and the people of the Tianyuan continent will not be able to defeat us. The only worrying thing is that the kingdoms calculate each other and cannot unite. Once we are Together, the enemy is not an opponent at all. " Cheng Yang thought for a while and said, "Father, I always have a question in my heart, why in the Xuantian continent, only our golden empire possesses gods, how did these gods appear?" King Wuyang smiled and said, "This is a secret. Only the king can know. You are not qualified to master it now. What Gu can tell you is that the Golden Empire is stronger than you think." Ye Ming cursed secretly, and said to his heart what the old thing was for sale. However, he still got a lot of useful information. Sending God is only available in the Golden Empire. So what is it? Cheng Yang said, "It''s the son of the minister who talked a lot." King Wuyang said: "You have nt experienced war, and it s normal to worry about it in the event of an accident. You are here today if you want to be here, so that you can resist with all your strength and insist on forming an alliance. By then, only one **** per kingdom will be sent. , We can sweep the Xuantian continent, whether it is the Shenhu Palace or the Tibetan Sword Villa, and all these invaders outside the sky will all perish! " The old king said something of encouragement and ordered everyone to retreat. Ye Mingke didn''t leave, because the cause and effect made him feel that King Wuyang''s performance was unreasonable today, so he quietly changed into a little bug, stuck to the old king''s heel, and came to the study with him. In the study room of the old king were two beautiful wives, who were really beautiful and radiant, waiting for the return of the old king in sorrow. A lady asked, "Your Majesty, have they believed?" The old king nodded: "Relax, they will persist. However, they will not persist for a few days. It will not be possible to establish alliances between the kingdoms until the last juncture, so we pack up as soon as possible and leave for a while." Another lady asked, "Your Majesty, did you get everything?" The old king laughed: "Of course we have to take it. Without the two gods, how can we escape? Without those treasures, how do we live in the future?" The two ladies looked at each other and said, "Your Majesty, the queen has been staring at us very tightly during this time, and my body is so scared. Let''s leave now." The old king nodded: "Also, leave early and rest assured." He was a martial saint-like powerhouse. With a wave of his hand, the three entered the space channel and blinked into a crypt a thousand miles away. It''s very hidden here. There are law formations outside, and even the gods can''t find it. The crypts are built luxuriously, with all kinds of daily necessities. The two ladies were very happy. They ordered the maids in the crypt to prepare drinks and drinks with the old king. Ye Ming looked on coldly, but the old king couldn''t see it, but he saw the score clearly. Among the wine and dishes was poisoned by strange people, and the middle one would die, and Valkyrie could not be spared. Sure enough, the three kings screamed, the old king made a strange noise, and a horrifying force covered the audience. The two ladies held their necks with invisible hands, and their feet were slamming in the air, very painful. "You ... dare to kill the lonely!" The old king was very distressed and glared at the two ladies. The two ladies seemed to explain something, and they heard a "click", their necks were cut off, their heads were crooked, and they died. "Humph!" A cry came from the rear, and I saw a middle-aged woman in a palace costume walking with her maid, and she sternly said, "My Majesty, the poison is from me. How did you kill your beauty? You It''s time to kill me. " The old king was shocked and angry, pointing at the middle-aged woman: "Queen, you ... how dare you ..." "puff!" As soon as he spit out old blood, he couldn''t move. The queen said angrily: "You old man, who is going to die, is still greedy for beauty. Well, I look at every move you make. Including this crypt you built, I also I know! So I bought the maids here early. " After she said a wave of her hand, the maids behind her were all furious, and she did not know when she was poisoned. The old king was so angry that he said, "Queen, are you so vicious, don''t you miss the love between husband and wife?" "Are we still in love?" The queen said coldly. "As soon as you die, I will take Jishen and Treasure to go and fly high. I want to find as many beautiful men as I want, and I want to enjoy the rest of my life!" The old king was so angry that he spit out another blood, and Ye Ming, a little bug, creeped up to his waist, and found the old king''s storage belt ring, which was used to store the baby. Ring. The old king seemed to be aware. He reached out and touched his waist, and suddenly "haha" laughed. Ye Ming was startled, and he thought he was found? He quickly hid his body and quickly climbed away from the scene. The queen apparently didn''t know what was happening, and she frowned and asked, "Whatever are you laughing at?" The old king said happily, "I laugh at you for nothing, and in the end you get nothing." Ye Ming was startled and said badly. The old king knew that he had taken things away, otherwise he wouldn''t say so. He quickly speeded up and fled farther away, and then directly squeezed a rune to leave the place. There will be space fluctuations when launching the rune, and the queen immediately noticed that she was shocked and shouted, "Damn! Someone took the baby!" Then he quickly touched the old king''s waist, and the belt loop really disappeared. She plummeted and threw the old king''s head into broken watermelon. Ye Ming knew that the queen''s strength was terrifying, so he used three charms in a row to escape the Golden Empire far away. When he finally stopped, he found that there was a quiet lake in front of him, and the rich aura showed out from the lake. "Shenhu?" He froze and immediately guessed where it was. "Bold, who is good at breaking into the Lake of God?" A scream came, followed by a slash of Jianguang. Ye Ming flashed back, letting the sword light pass, and looked intently, and saw a young man hovering not far away, glaring at him. He quickly said: "This friend has misunderstood. I didn''t intentionally break into Shenhu and left immediately." "Slow." The other side stopped Ye Ming, who was leaving, and sneered. "Shenhu is where you want to come and where you want to go?" Ye Ming was upset and asked, "Oh? What should I do if you are satisfied?" "It''s very simple, leave everything on your body, and then get naked with your ass!" The young man proudly said, as if it had done so to others. Ye Ming nodded and sighed, "I understand. All of you in Xuantian Continent are mentally ill. In that case, I can help you get it for free." Before the young man responded, a ray of sword flashed, and the young man saw himself flying, not his body flying, but his head flying. When he saw his neck, he realized that he had been beheaded and wanted to cry, but he couldn''t make a sound. After killing the other party, Ye Ming secretly said, "What''s so great about this lake? I want to go down and take a look!" After speaking, he plunged into the lake as a fierce son. The moment he got into the water, he felt a cool breath penetrate into his femur skin, making him very comfortable. Even his spiritual soul was extremely comfortable, which surprised him, and he did not expect that the water of this Shenhu Lake was so amazing. However, as long as he sank, he felt a strong hold on him, preventing him from continuing. As a Rune master, he immediately discovered that the lake was artificially banned. "Sculpture of the worm, see how I break it." He chuckled, breaking the rune with one breath, and continued to sink. In this way, he continued to dive after breaking the six-layer prohibition. The further down, the greater the water pressure, the more comfortable his body was. Later, he simply released the body of the true dragon and transformed it into a true dragon swimming in the water. The dragon''s body is very large, and it can touch more water, and the comfortable feeling is instantly thousands of times stronger. "Comfortable! Feeling like this, my Shenlong Jue will soon break through again." He was very surprised. Then he found that the more comfortable the breath was, the more he went to the bottom of the lake, and he continued to rush down. Shenhu Lake is so deep that the water pressure becomes stronger as it goes down. When the depth exceeds one kilometer, the pressure on the dragon''s body has exceeded 100 million catties. "Xiaoqiang is also in Shenhu, I don''t know where?" He suddenly thought of Xiaoqiang and immediately observed that he found that there were very few creatures in deep water, and only a few fish appeared. Somehow he suddenly opened his mouth fiercely. As soon as he sucked, a large amount of fish was sucked into his mouth and swallowed. Probably the reason for the change of Jackie Chan''s body. I actually felt that the taste of raw fish was delicious. I couldn''t help coming back for a few more times, and scared away the fish around me, so I didn''t dare to approach him again. "This lake hasn''t bottomed out yet, how deep is it?" He ignored it and continued to dive, two kilometers, three kilometers. Finally, when the depth of the test exceeded five kilometers, he saw the bottom of the lake. He was shocked by the scene at the bottom of the lake, and saw that the ground was covered with crystal corals, which were very beautiful. And among the many corals, there is an aura that is as thick as a dragon, spraying out from a hole in the ground with the thickness of a finger. It is this airflow that changes the water quality of Shenhu Lake, and the lake water becomes extraordinary. "What the **** is it?" He widened his eyes in surprise. Chapter 321： Lake head www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The dragon''s body shook, changing to the thickness of its fingers, and rushed towards the exit of that aura. Against the airflow, he felt tremendous pressure. Even though he is now very small and has hundreds of millions of pounds of divine power, he is almost blown out. Helpless, he can only make his body smaller so that he can go deeper against the airflow. However, the further down, the stronger the pushing force, the more he felt that he was about to hold on, and was about to be blown, the air flow suddenly shrank down, and a strong force pulled him down quickly. . This changed so quickly that he couldn''t react, just like a worm in the bellows, was sucked in. The surrounding environment quickly reversed, so fast that he couldn''t see clearly until he hit something heavily. The hit was so fierce, the contents of his stomach almost spit out, and he had to turn into a normal-sized dragon body again. When he hung on the ground and raised the dragon head for observation, he saw an incredible scene that he would never forget. He was in a huge underground cave at this moment, and saw a huge skull lying on the ground, and a thick blood-colored chain penetrating his eyes, ears, and nostrils, respectively, to tie it firmly. The scarlet chain was full of dense runes. After seeing these runes, Ye Ming was dizzy and couldn''t look directly, because it was a violent prohibition! One of the nostrils of the skull is breathing, and every time you exhale, a large amount of reiki spurts out, goes up the gap of the cave, rushes out of the ground, forming the dragon-shaped reiki at the bottom of the lake. When he breathed in, the aura descended, and Ye Ming was pumped down and hit his nose. He was now a hundred meters long real dragon, but in front of his huge skull, he was as small as a worm. He looked at his head in astonishment. The skull remained motionless, and with each exhalation, it lasted about half a day. Later, it changed to inhaling, but only lasted for only half a quarter of an hour. "Senior?" Ye Ming tried to call each other, but his head did not respond. He then changed into a human body and touched it close to his head, feeling that it had been completely petrified, and it felt like a rock at all, no human feeling. "Do you know what it is?" Ye Ming asked Beiming in shock. However, Beiming could not answer: "Master, I don''t know. But this person must be no small matter. If it is a god, it must have traveled a long way on the path of the god, far beyond our imagination." Ye Ming jumped on a blood-colored chain, reached out and touched it, there was nothing special, the texture was like bone, not metal. He exclaimed: "At least three hundred or more are forbidden. Who is this person, who is actually locked here by such a strong chain." At this time, the treasure hunt mouse jumped out. After seeing the human head, it jumped up and down in excitement, rushed to the top of the skull, and screamed at its hair. Ye Mingyi: "You mean, its hair is a baby?" The treasure hunt rat nodded again and again, Ye Ming was immediately interested, ran over and touched it, and found that his hair was as thick as an arm, like a stick. He took out the Xuantian Sword, tried to cut one, and the sparks were scattered, but he did not even cut a white mark. "It''s hard, it''s chopped at all." He shook his head and immediately gave up. The treasure hunt rat was very disappointed, it made a few laps, suddenly fell to the ground, and cried again happily. Ye Ming followed and took a look, and actually saw a few broken hair on the ground. Some of these hair breaks are up to 100 meters long, and some are about two or three meters long. I don''t know how to break them. The treasure hunt rat said it was a good thing, it must be a good thing, and he collected all of his hair. And Xiaobao was not idle, and continued to move around, and finally he found a drop of watermelon-sized blood droplets on the part of his eyes, and hung in the corner like that. The treasure hunt rat was as if snoring with excitement as it saw the Supreme Treasure. Ye Mingxin said what, as he touched it, he felt that the blood was still liquid inside and covered with a film coat. He shook it hard, and the blood inside could still make a noise. He immediately took out a bottle and placed it underneath, then slammed it with the giant''s hair. "puff!" After the membrane was broken, the pale gold and red blood all flowed into the bottle. The blood was very heavy. It was the size of a watermelon, but it weighed tens of millions of kilograms. If he didn''t have great strength, he would be crushed to death. The blood revealed a faint aroma, and when put into the bottle, it looked like mercury. Gathering the bottle, the treasure hunter suddenly got into the ear of the human head. This surprised Ye Ming and called him quickly. But after a while, the treasure hunter came out, holding a thin needle in his mouth, half an inch long. Ye Ming took the needle in his hand and turned it over and looked at it for a while, and said, "It''s nothing special. It''s a needle." Finally, the treasure hunt rat did not look at anything else, and returned to Ye Ming''s pocket with interest. The human head is still exhaling and inhaling. Ye Ming feels that this is a waste. The breath exhaled by the human head is much stronger than the general reiki effect. The two are not in the same grade at all. "If you can intercept these breaths and compress them into spirit stones, I''ll do it." He thought of it, and immediately took out the material from the storage ring and began to design the circle. The magic array he designed is a spiritual gathering on the outer layer, which is used to intercept the aura exhaled from the human head. The inner layer is a compression array, which can compress the aura into a spirit stone. The simple two big battles, if they want to fuse them together, is quite a setback, he tossed for two days to complete. I saw that about 60% of the breath exhaled by the human head was absorbed by its poly-spirit array, and then instantly compressed into a regular hexahedral spirit stone. Each spirit stone is generally the same size and weighs about sixty-two. After getting the first spirit stone, Ye Ming said in surprise: "This is the quality of the nine-level spirit stone! Just don''t know what kind of aura it belongs to?" Beimingdao: "Master, I feel this aura is more advanced than the mixed Yuan aura. Why doesn''t the master use it to condense the aura?" Ye Ming said: "No hurry, let''s see how many spirit stones can be obtained." While boringly waiting for the Spirit Stone to be produced, he began to look at the storage tools of King Wuyang. The space in the belt loop is really not small, filled with all kinds of things, there are spiritual stones, runes, and cheats and other methods. But these did not attract Ye Ming''s attention, and he was not bad at wealth. What finally caught his attention were two metal boxes, which he recognized as a space for gods. Inside the box, there is a god-like sentiment? Ye Ming''s heart was pounding, and he couldn''t wait to open one of them. Suddenly, a bead radiating from the light rose from the inside, and the strange power immediately enveloped him, making him feel that his body was getting heavier and heavier, and finally he sat on the ground with his buttocks. "Change gravity?" He exclaimed. Bei Ming also exclaimed: "The host is really lucky, it really has the power of the gods!" Ye Ming knows that the strong at the level of the gods have the ability to change the laws of nature, such as the law of gravity and the law of space. However, he was a bit strange. The gods he had seen before appeared in the form of giant beasts. I did not expect that the gods who were gods were just a bead. Bei Ming understood his thoughts and immediately said, "Master, this bead is an amazing treasure. Once you press it with all your strength, you can raise the surrounding gravity thousands of times and kill the enemy invisible." Ye Ming tried to hold the bead, and the bead instantly turned into a ray of gods and wrapped him. The next moment, he turned into a yellow light, suddenly left and right. Huang Guang walked around the cave, and finally covered the treasure hunting rat. The treasure hunt rat screamed suddenly, his body slammed heavily on the ground, it felt that gravity suddenly increased thousands of times, caught off guard, and fell down fiercely. The next moment, when Huang Guang closed, Ye Ming changed his figure again. He was surprised and said, "This bead works!" Bei Ming: "Master, I feel that the origin of this **** is not simple. With it, even if the master encounters a real god, he will have a chance to escape." Ye Ming nodded and opened another metal box. This time, a blue flame rose from the inside and felt no heat, but it made people feel scalp. "It seems to be some kind of fire." Bei Ming said, "The master can try to refine." This time, Ye Ming still grasped the flame, only to hear a loud bang, and his body swelled out, turning into a giant with a height of a thousand feet, and a flame cloud came up at his feet to hold him. Opening a mouth, an infinite amount of fire sprayed, burning the sky and destroying the earth, the power was incredible. Ye Ming quickly put away the gods, carefully put away the two boxes, and laughed: "This time I made a lot of money, these two gods are priceless. But I am very jerky about them and I can''t use them for a long time. . " However, he said that the aura exhaled from the man''s head gathered about 10,000 spirit stones every day. Ye Ming wanted to get some more and simply waited while incorporating this aura into the energy. As with the original absorption of the mixed Yuan aura, the speed of practice this time is also very fast, and in just half a month, it rushed to the eighth level martial artist. In this way, there are seven auras in his body, namely five auras of five elements, mixed auras, and aura exhaled from the human head. "Five Elements Aura are complete, but unfortunately I don''t have the mixed Yuan Lingshi on hand, otherwise I will repair it to completion." He thought for a while, took out the merit ring, and asked the price of the mixed Yuan Lingshi. Originally, it was just luck. Who knows that there are really mixed stone on it, and it is not particularly expensive. He spent some money and bought millions of mixed Yuanling Stones for cultivation. This merit tablet is really convenient. The spirit stone is directly transferred to the storage space inside, although the price is twice as expensive as the direct exchange to the magic land, it is also worth it. To obtain the mixed stone, he took the opportunity to take a spirit stone in the Spirit Circle, and asked how many mixed stone can be exchanged for the merit tablet, so he wanted to determine the value of this stone. The number given by the Gongdebei made his heart beat wildly. Such a spiritual stone can actually be exchanged for ten heaven-level mixed-yuan spiritual stones. He knew, however, that in the Demon Continent, a sky-level spirit stone could be exchanged for at least 10,000 low-level mixed-element spirit stones, the kind he had just purchased. He murmured: "Such a spiritual stone is worth more than 20 million Valkyrie coins!" Kanshu.net novel first book Chapter 322： Long Xiang Gong www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Curious, he asked if he could buy such a spiritual stone from a merit monument, and the merit monument soon gave a quotation: Hongmeng spiritual stone, forty divine merit for every two! So it''s called Hongmeng Aura? Ye Ming blossomed in his heart, a spirit stone of sixty-two, worth 24 million Valkyrie coins, and 10,000 pieces a day, that is 240 billion Valkyrie coins! Just not knowing how long this person can breathe, he decided to stay as long as possible, because there is really no more profitable business than now. Next, he waited while fusing the Yuanyuan Aura. He even succeeded in building the Hongqi and Aura, and the practice speed of the mixed Yuanqi was naturally faster, which was completed in just three days. When the seven auras in his body were completed, suddenly there was a feeling that they would come to pass, and they would soon break through. He smiled slightly, neither suppressed nor forced, and naturally took that step, Da Wu Shi Jing! The big martial arts division has four stages, which are to reach the boxing first, the boxing first, the boxing unintentionally, and the unintentional to have me. If you go further to the ascendant, there are still three stages of my invincibility, tangible and phaselessness, and emptiness. Ye Ming had repaired the Xuantian Baidi sword to the level of the heart sword, and that level was very close to the tangible. As for the previous meaning of fist, fist first, fist unintentional, and unintentional me, it is not difficult for him, as long as he moves forward step by step, it can almost be done overnight. However, the big martial artist is the process of cultivating and sharpening the will of martial arts. It is not very obvious for the improvement of strength, so he is not in a hurry, but he must cultivate slowly. The so-called intentional fist in the first stage of the big martial arts is nothing more than a question of quick response. When the warrior wants to hit the target, his movement must keep up with consciousness. When the movement can be synchronized with consciousness, his speed can be fast enough. Before this step, Ye Ming could have done it, but he practiced for a day step by step to ensure that he really achieved his goal. Relatively speaking, he has to do what he wants, he is a thousand times harder than others. Other people''s consciousness is definitely not as fast as he is, because he has a cause and effect loop, a seven-element arithmetic, and his consciousness is as fast as lightning. If his movements keep up with consciousness, it is really incredible, even his arrogant body can hardly bear it. When he punched, there were boxing shadows in all directions. He couldn''t see which was true or which was fantasy. With the fierce bombardment of the true truth, it was astonishing at first glance. Xiaobao watched his boxing practice from a distance, his small eyes widened, as if surprised by Ye Ming''s speed. The next day, he tried to get into the boxer first. The so-called fist first is that the fist is faster than the consciousness, and all reactions originate from the instinct of the body, and the body can make the most accurate judgment without the aid of consciousness. This step must be formed after a long period of fighting, so generally the first two paragraphs of the big martial arts division are fighting madmen, and they must fight each other. For this step, he is clearly lacking. It is not that he has fought less often, but that there are no enough powerful and equivalent opponents to appear. Of course, he cannot squeeze his full potential. Only when he explodes his full potential can he form his own unique instinct. He was not in a hurry, and instead went to practice Dragon God. Because of Hongmeng''s aura, he had a sense of breakthrough before that, and now Fang Yi practiced before he knew it was too early. As he cultivated, he devoured a large number of spirit stones, and the speed at which they were produced was gradually insufficient for him. On the fifteenth day, the previously accumulated spirit stones were used up. Fortunately, he finally has to break through again, reaching the eleventh-level dragon **** tactics, his strength has doubled, more than 200 million catties! Along the way, he mastered a little magical power, "calling the wind and calling the rain." Although he didn''t think this kind of supernatural power was very useful, it was better than nothing. After the call for wind and rain, the sunny day can be instantly turned into a stormy rain, and it can also be cleared immediately in heavy rain. In contrast, he is looking forward to the dragon-powered supernatural power of the dragon of the twelve dragons. Feilongyu can tear the space directly and walk without trace. Generally speaking, at least martial arts characters can do this. Then he hit the iron while he was hot, broke through to the twelve dragons with the help of dragon blood, and continued to push forward, starting to impact the last thirteen dragons. Dragon Elephant Gong is only a holy product. He originally could only attain this step at the level of Wujun, but he walked step by step too far, and at this time was fully qualified to practice to the thirteenth level in advance. After the completion of the Thirteen Dragons, his strength exceeded 400 million jins! The strength of the whole body is great, and I feel that any swordsmanship and magical power can''t be beaten in front of him, because he has already controlled the absolute power and can break through all the methods! Ye Ming has never felt so powerful and very happy. However, the good times did not last long. After a few days of his successful completion of the dragon elephant, the head suddenly stopped breathing and no longer sprayed Hongmengqi. He quickly counted the spiritual stones piled on the ground. Two trillion Valkyrie coins! With such gains, he is very satisfied. At the bottom of the lake, he stayed for three months. He didn''t know what was going on outside. He quickly changed into a dragon, rushed out of the gap, and dived out of the lake. As soon as I showed my head, I saw a flying dragon flying in the air. Needless to say, that dragon is Xiaoqiang. Some time ago, Ye Ming asked him to come to Shenhu to feed himself. It seems to have achieved significant results. It has completely restored its strength, even more powerful than it was then. Xiaoqiang flew over Shenhu, but nobody cares about it. This made Ye Ming very strange. He jumped out of the water, jumped on his back and asked, "Xiaoqiang, you are very arrogant. Didn''t deal with you? " Xiaoqiang chuckled with a laugh: "How can they control me, now the world is in chaos, and the great people have ran to the Golden Empire to grab the ground." Ye Ming was startled: "What''s going on?" Xiaoqiang then talked about things outside. It turned out that in the past few months when he was at the bottom of the lake, a lot of big things really happened. The Suzaku Army successively captured and occupied several kingdoms. Just as the forces of the Golden Empire were preparing to form an alliance, the nine major forces such as the Tibetan Sword Villa, Xingsuhai, and Shenhu Palace suddenly shot. Land fall apart. After the Golden Empire was settled, the Nine Powers clashed with the Suzaku Dynasty. The original Suzaku dynasty was not an opponent, but at a critical moment, the Tianchi mainland''s Jianchi and Xuantian Holy Land sent a large number of masters. Later, even the four gods and many ancient religions appeared, and the situation became more complicated. Probably it smelled something dangerous. The local forces of Xuantian Continent stopped attacking one after another, and instead stuck to the existing site. The warriors on the Tianyuan continent also halted their expansion, and the two sides entered a quiet period. The two sides still maintain such a strange peace. Ye Ming was very strange and said, "What are the people of the Four Great Divine Lands and Holy Lands doing? Is there something here that has caught their attention?" Xiaoqiang said: "I overheard some rumors in Shenhu Palace saying that the entrance of Baojie is located in Xuantian Continent, and those people must have come to Baojie." "Xiaoqiang, how many years have you lived? What kind of place is Baojie?" Ye Ming asked. Before coming to Xuantian continent, Shui Huanger gave him a coin that entered Baojie. If he had the chance, he would But you can look into the delimitation. Xiaoqiang: "The treasure realm is a fragment after the ancestral continent was split and formed. It happens to be a powerful treasure, so it is called the treasure realm. It is said that there are many dangers in the treasure realm, even gods may fall into it . Moreover, the entrance of Baojie is extremely unstable and often relocates, resulting in very few people who have actually visited Baojie, and even less benefit. " Ye Ming just asked, he doesn''t even know where the entrance of Baojie is now, let alone enter. Taking a step back, even if he could get in, he might not get the benefit. The harvest at the bottom of the lake, plus the collection of King Wuyang, is already very rich. He feels that even if he enters the treasure world, the harvest may not be as much. "Is there any news on Mrs. Jiang?" He asked casually, and now restored to his original image, he is Ye Ming, no longer Ji Wubu, and can no longer go to the army. "Jiang Taishang is besieging the Hidden Sword Villa, and he is surrounded by a group of martial arts strong men. I don''t know what the idea is." Xiao Qiang said. Ye Ming was startled, and Mrs. Jiang was descended from the eternal **** mountain. Now the four masters of the **** earth appear, and the eternal **** mountain people will certainly help him. He went to Tibetan Sword Villa, only for Sulan! Thinking of Su Lan, he couldn''t sit still anymore, patted his head, and said, "Go to the Tibetan Sword Villa!" At this moment, the Tibetan Sword Villa has already opened a mountain-guard array, with hundreds of millions of swords pervading the void and blocking the Quartet. Outside the big battle, Jiang Taishang led ten martial arts gods to stand high in the air, ready to go. Inside the Tibetan Sword Villa, a group of masters sat in a hall, and the master of the village, Jiu Jiu, paled on his knees and squeezed his lips tightly. A white-haired old man with a dull face and narrowed his eyes, he yelled, "Xiao Jiu, you can''t keep that woman, and the people of the eternal mountain come, I can''t provoke them to Tibetan sword village." Master Nine said angrily: "Our ancestors, what about the Eternal Mountain? Are we afraid of the Tibetan Sword Mountain Villa? As long as the Sword is activated, even the ten Eternal Mountain will be destroyed!" "Naughty! That Sword can be moved lightly? And where do you know the roots of the Eternal God Mountain? It has countless gods. If it moves, the Tibetan Sword Villa is definitely not an adversary. Moreover, that person is the Prince of the Suzaku Dynasty. With deep roots, how can we avenge women for every area? "The old man waved unquestionably," come and bring that woman. " For a moment, Su Lan was taken to the hall, her face indifferent, sweeping the people in the hall one by one. The old man said, "Women, you fell into my Tibetan sword villa. Xiaojiu treats you well, for you to cultivate resources and heal your injuries. Now the strong enemy comes to you and asks you to protect yourself, we decided to protect you Send, what do you say? " Chapter 323： Broke the boat, and the one who blocks me will die! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Su Lan said coldly: "The Tibetan Sword Villa is not qualified to hand me over to anyone and let me leave." "No, we must give you to Prince Suzaku." An elder cried loudly, "Girl doll, don''t resist, resistance will only hurt you." Su Lanhan whispered: "In order to avoid Mrs. Jiang, I ventured into the heavenly world, and today you will give me to him unless I die!" "Even if it is a corpse, we have to hand you over." The old man said in a cold tone, and after he said a wave, he would make Su Lan tied up. At this moment, a dragon dragon flew over the Tibetan sword villa. There was a man sitting on the dragon dragon. He ignored Jiang Tai''s existence of a master and directly released the flames to send God. In a moment, he turned into a giant of the fire, raised his hand, and smashed billions of runes. The mountain guard of the Tibetan Sword Villa shook violently, and there were signs of loosening. "Give up Sulan." Ye Ming shouted, relying on the power of God, his strength is now infinitely close to the god. And because he has a deep understanding of Rune Array, it is not that there is no way to break this big array, it just takes time. Not far away, a giant battleship was suspended in the air, and Jiang Tai stood on the bow of the ship. He stared at Ye Ming and asked indifferently, "Who is he?" The intelligence institution of the Suzaku dynasty was quite outstanding, and the man immediately said, "Master, all forces have entered the Xuantian World. He should be Ye Ming of Yinyang religion, a student of Qinglong College, and a wizard. "Oh? Yu Lingjiao avoids me, seems to be related to him?" Jiang raised her eyebrows. "It''s really interesting, but unfortunately, such a genius is about to fall." Behind Jiang Tai, a middle-aged man turned out and said lightly, "His Royal Highness, this son is not under the power of Valkyrie by virtue of sending gods. I will take him." Mrs. Jiang: "Uncle is a little calm and restless. I''d like to see if he can break the mountain guard of the Tibetan Sword Villa." "Boom boom!" Ye Ming attacked repeatedly, and the terror was constantly oscillating in strange ways. Within a moment, he found the flaw, yelled, and hit hard. "Click!" The mountain front burst like an egg shell, and even the first array that Jiang Tai could not crack immediately was forcibly broken by him. The Tibetan sword mountain village shook and shook dozens of swords, and Ye Ming was surrounded by them. Su Lan was tied at the moment and held in his hand. She recognized Ye Ming at a glance, shocked and happy, and shouted, "Brother Ming!" Ye Ming took a deep breath and said loudly: "Don''t be afraid, Lanmei, I will save you away!" "Are you foolishly dreaming?" Jiang Tai''s battleship did not know when he flew forward, and he was locked in by several overbearing divine thoughts, all being martial arts-level strong men. Ye Ming glanced at him, and said in a deep voice: "Mr. Jiang, let Su Lan go, I owe you a favor." Mrs. Jiang laughed on "Haha", as if hearing a big joke, he looked at Ye Ming with contempt and disgust, and said, "A ant, what is your relationship to Prince Edward?" Ye Ming narrowed his eyes and said rudely, "Ant? I said I can chop you, believe it or not?" "presumptuous!" A martial arts rushed out, two golden flames shot into the eyes, intertwined into a spear of flame, and lightning shot at Ye Ming. Ye Ming knew that the power of the Valkyrie level was beyond his comprehension, so he was ready to avoid him, but the spear of fire seemed to have eyes and pursued him. He had no choice but to blast a flame into his mouth. "boom!" With a loud noise, the spearhead exploded, and the fire and rain fell colorfully, which was very spectacular. Ye Ming''s heart sank. The flame was his most powerful attack, but he could barely carry the next blow. How could this save Su Lan? As soon as he gritted his teeth, he secretly communicated the ring of merit, and exchanged everything he could sell, including martial arts coins, runes, Hongmeng Lingshi, and all the treasures of King Wuyang into sacred merit. At this moment, he is truly penniless. The merit stele is like a grocery store, which receives everything and sells everything. And all his net worth has exchanged 1502 billion sacred merits, and trillions of sacred merits, enough for him to buy many things on the monument. "I need a magic weapon!" He passed on a consciousness. After a while, a long list appeared in his mind, and he soon had a choice. "Falling the bow, you can use it three times to slay three low-level gods. The price is 880 billion sacred merit." "Dazha runes can be used once to kill a low-level god, selling for 320 billion divine merit." "I''m going to buy them!" Ye Ming bought them decisively. The next moment, the countless treasures he had accumulated disappeared, and a bow and arrow and a **** giant charm appeared in the merit ring. The bow is golden, but it changes in size, but it can be large or small, with three golden arrow feathers floating next to it, indicating that it can be used three times. Above the blood-colored giant rune, the ban of the medium-eight thousand one thousand nine hundred and eighty-one is engraved. Originally, he could nt use it regardless of whether it was a bow or a rune, because his realm was too weak. However, with the help of the power of sending gods, the strength is close to that of martial arts, which is enough to exert the full power of these two things. From exchange for merit to exchange for two big killers, Ye Ming actually only used it for a moment. The Wushen saw Ye Ming break his attacking magical power, but the man laughed and said, "Too much, this son has limited strength, and I can cut him within ten strokes." Jiang Taishang doesn''t seem to be interested in neglecting Ye Ming anymore. He said to the old man of the Tibetan sword villa: "Jian Lao, please give up the person. I don''t want to be the enemy of the Tibetan sword villa. When the old man known as the sword old waved his hand, the man lifted Su Lan and threw it across the other side. Su Lan is still in the air, Ye Ming teleports and catches her in the air. However, people on both sides are obviously not worried because everyone with a good eye can see that Ye Ming is already dead. What is there to worry about as a dead person? The dead cannot take the living. "Brother Ming, you shouldn''t come." Su Lan cried, and she knew that under this situation, Ye Ming could not leave. "I''m not here to save you. Who else can save you in this world?" Ye Ming said lightly. "I said, I''ll take you away. Do you believe me?" Su Lan nodded vigorously: "I believe." But the tears in his eyes couldn''t stop. Ye Ming smiled slightly and asked Su Lan to stand behind him and exclaimed: "I want to leave now, whoever stops me, who dies!" "expensive!" Xiaoqiang behind him was also a roar, staring fiercely around, without fear of the field. "It''s just the light of rice grains. Can it compete with Miyue?" Behind Jiang Taishang, a red robe warrior stepped out without saying a word and punched Ye Ming. How strong is Valkyrie? They have absolute power, they can manipulate the law, disintegrate the mountains with one punch, and crush the plains with one foot. This ordinary punch has doomsday power. As soon as the opponent punched his fist, Ye Ming had an extra bow in his hand, a bow of God! With the help of God''s power, he pulled the bow full, and pinched a golden arrow feather between his fingers. The bow was like a full moon with arrows on the strings. The punch came out and the string rang. "true!" A golden light, with a magnificent potential to kill everything, rushed to the opponent''s fist. An undercurrent that destroyed all things erupted halfway and was shattered by the golden arrow feathers. The red-robed warrior was taken aback, sensitively felt the threat of life, and shouted, "Break me!" For one thousandth of a second, he applied forty-nine types of seals, condensing a lot of light, and turned into a shield in front of him. Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. Was the Valkyrie of the Eternal Mountain actually forced to defend? "call out!" The golden light was too fast and powerful, it easily tore the shield, shot into the chest of the red robe warrior, and then exploded. With a loud noise, flesh and blood flew, a scream was heard in everyone''s mind. It was a mortal mourning sent out when the opponent''s original **** was killed. "What? Dead!" All were creepy and subconsciously backed away. One shot to kill Valkyrie was enough to threaten everyone on the scene. Ye Ming pulled the bow twice, the target was Jiang Taishang, and he said, "Gang Taishang, do you dare to take me an arrow?" The whole face of Jiang Taishang was distorted, and he was so angry that he never imagined that a martial art **** had fallen in front of him, but the man who shot it was the little person in front of him who looked down on him. He couldn''t accept these results anyway. "You! You are bold! You have committed a great crime! All over the world, you will have nowhere to run, and no one can save you!" Jiang Taishang said word by word. Behind him, on the huge battleship, the main gun began to move and aim, and the target was Ye Ming. "go!" He had seen the power of the battleship''s main gun, and Xiaoqiang was killed by one shot. He and Su Lan rode on their backs, leaping for hundreds of miles, and escaped the shooting range of the main gun. "Can you escape? Chase me!" Jiang Tai ordered coldly and the battleship chased after him. In addition, four Valkyrie still flew into the sky and wanted to intercept. "I said, whoever chased who died!" Ye Ming gritted his teeth and pulled the bow twice. In the sky, a martial art **** was about to fly, and suddenly he was locked by a strange force. He couldn''t break the space for a while. That bow and arrow can actually lock the human soul! "true!" The golden arrow feather turned into a golden light, murderous and shocking, ignoring the distance of the space, and appeared in front of the Wushen instantly. "King Kong is immortal!" He yelled, desperately exerting his strongest supernatural power, making his body as strong as King Kong. Unfortunately, it was useless. His hard body was covered with cracks like glass, and then smashed, and an arrow was blown into dregs, and even Yuan Shen could not escape. "What? Another one!" The other three martial arts hearts were furry, and they fled away quickly, and dared not approach Ye Ming. Xiaoqiang laughed: "Cool! The host must kill a few more martial arts, haha!" Ye Ming didn''t say anything. When the arrow went down, almost 300 billion Valkyrie coins were gone. His heart was bleeding, but he couldn''t tell anyone. The people at the Tibetan Sword Villa did not move. People, they have already surrendered. Can Jiang Taishang catch it? It is a matter of others and has nothing to do with them. Jian Lao looked dignified and said, "That man is not easy. He actually killed two martial arts in a row! The bow is really terrible. The low-level gods can''t resist it." He waved his hand and ordered the man to re-lay Defend the mountain array to avoid Ye Ming killing the carbine for revenge. Although the dragon fly fast, but the battleship is not slow, bite tightly. On his back, Ye Ming hugged Su Lan and laughed, "Xiao Lan, I had imagined countless scenes where I saw you, but I didn''t expect it to be so." Su Lan bitterly said, "Ming Ming, can we escape?" "Rest assured, I can at least kill them two Valkyrie. Valkyrie is the most precious resource. I don''t believe that Jiang Shanghang can afford it. Moreover, he doesn''t know how many cards I have. Ye Ming calmed down and then patted his head, "Xiao Qiang, go to the Golden Empire!" Chapter 324： Xiang Xiaoyu www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Su Lan asked strangely, "Why go to the Golden Empire?" Ye Ming said: "Many forces in the Tianyuan continent have appeared. Today''s golden empire is intricate and chaotic, which is just right for us to escape." Su Lan sighed: "I don''t know how Jiang Taishang knew that I was in the Tibetan Sword Villa. I thought he had given up, but I didn''t know he would appear in the Xuantian World." Ye Ming sneered: "If there were not enough Valkyrie around him, I was the first one to cut him!" "The prince of the imperial dynasty must not be taken lightly." Su Lan frowned. "Otherwise, Suzaku the Great must be shocked, and the power of the Great is not understandable to us." However, it was said that the battleship Jiang Tai was following closely, and in addition, the three martial arts gods followed, and did not dare to get too close. Ye Ming s bow of sacrifice is too scary. One shot at a time, killing two people in a row has already caused them a psychological shadow. Jiang Taishang''s heart seemed to be burning, and he saw Ye Ming flying towards the Golden Empire, and suddenly shot it on the flagpole, roaring: "Start the ''Dragon Cannon''!" The people around him were taken aback. A general in charge of the battleship advised: "His Royal Highness, launching a dragon cannon will cost 300 billion Valkyrie coins, and this person is worthless." "Misunderstanding! Do you understand the words of Prince Ben?" Mrs. Jiang kicked the general to the ground, the latter turned pale and promised, and quickly ordered his subordinates. After a moment, the ship''s bow appeared a strange spatial distortion, a thin black light emitted, interwoven into a large, dense black net, shrouding Ye Ming and Su Lan like lightning. Ye Ming was startled, and he hurriedly displayed the charms, only to find that the surrounding space was sealed and the charms could not be launched. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he shot out a third arrow. A ray of gold flew out, colliding with the large black net and annihilating at the same time. The terrible shock wave trembled, shaking the huge battleship. Ye Ming took the opportunity to take Su Lan to death. Jiang Taishang''s face is even more ugly. Just now, 300 billion Valkyrie coins are gone! He was unable to win each other, even if he was a prince, he was extremely painful. Not to mention, not long ago, two martial arts gods were beheaded. Valkyrie was the most precious resource for the Suzaku dynasty. The big forces fight to the end, and the final fight is Valkyrie. With such a large loss, he almost had the urge to scold his mother. No matter how deep the city government was, he couldn''t control the urge to kill Ye Ming at the moment. Two flames spewed out of his eyes and he sternly said: ! " The space of the bow was distorted again. When she saw this scene, Su Lan flashed a look of despair. She knew the power of the Suzaku dynasty. As long as Prince Suzaku was willing to consume it, they could not escape. On her back, she suddenly turned her head and smiled, saying, "Brother Ming, it is Laner''s greatest luck to have you in this life." Ye Ming was about to launch a spell, and said loudly: "Don''t be afraid, Lanmei, we can escape!" "Brother Ming, you close your eyes." Su Lan suddenly said quietly. Although Ye Ming was strange, he still did. The next moment, he felt that Su Lan chilled a bead into his mouth, and the bead suddenly turned into a ray of strange breath, rushing into his limbs, causing him to stop moving suddenly, and he could not even open his eyes. Then Su Lan felt a kiss on his face, and her soft, watery murmur sounded in her ears. "Brother Ming, how much I want to stay with you, unfortunately we can''t escape. Brother Ming, don''t forget me, remember me forever and forever ..." After that, Ye Ming felt that she was leaving from his back. Already. "Well, leave with your master, the farther the better!" Su Lan drank softly, then resolutely turned and rushed towards the black light net that was getting closer. Ye Ming roared inside, but the breath made him unable to move, and he could only be held by the dragon to fly away. Xiaolong howled loudly, suddenly speeded forward, and quickly went away. After capturing the Su Lan, the black light net immediately turned into a layer of black light ball, which bound her tightly and pulled her to the bow deck. The battleship stopped, and Jiang Tai ordered everyone to stop chasing and called back three martial arts. He didn''t know how many methods Ye Ming had, and he was afraid that if the chase continued, there would still be the fall of Wushen. What he wants is Su Lan. Now that the goal is achieved, the rest can be handled slowly. "His Royal Highness, aren''t you chasing?" A subordinate asked. Jiang Tai sneered: "Yu Lingjiao fell into my hands, he would die better than life! Don''t chase him, he will come to his door." At this moment, the black light ball opened, and inside it was the unconscious Su Lan. Mrs. Jiang glanced up suddenly, her face suddenly changed, and roared, "Damn! She gave away the innocent **** beads!" The three warriors were all ugly, and the red robe warrior was shocked and said, "This woman was willing to send out the innocent **** bead. The innocent **** bead is an innocent body. It rises to the beads formed by the innocent body, without the innocent She can''t live an hour! " "Okay! Very good! It seems you like the kid so much, I''ll do it for you!" Jiang Tai stared at Su Lan with a grin, and then took out a dark black seal from her waist. People around were startled and exclaimed: "The Seal of Infernal Purgatory! It is rumored that this seal can send human soul to Infernal Purgatory and endure endless torture!" Jiang Tai''s expression was ruthless, and he silently urged the mark of endless hell. The endless black light sign fell and wrapped Su Lan heavily. She eventually became a **** cocoon. The next moment, a black hole opened in the void, and a strong ** breath was released from the hole, smelling sick. Then a black light big hand was probed in the black hole, and Su Lan, wrapped in a black cocoon, was caught by one. The black hole closed immediately, and the Infernal Purgatory Seal no longer released the black runelight, and everything returned to peace. The people around Jiang Taishang didn''t say a word. They didn''t agree with Jiang Taishang''s approach. Why would a dead man treat such a vicious one? Except for attracting more hatred from Ye Ming, this is meaningless. But thinking about it, no one dared to speak at the scene. "You will definitely get revenge from me? Prince Ben is waiting for you!" Mrs. Jiang looked coldly at Ye Ming''s direction. At this moment, Ye Ming was still being carried by Ji Long, and he felt that the amazing power had finally settled down. His limbs were finally able to move, and his eyes suddenly opened. "What''s going on?" He yelled, filled with remorse and doubt, and was about to return to his place immediately to find Su Lan. "Master!" Bei Ming sighed. "Su Lan is dead." Ye Mingru was struck by lightning: "Nonsense! How could she die?" Bei Ming: "The power that made the master lose his ability to move is Sulan''s innocent **** beads. After the innocent body reaches the level of the **** body, the innocent **** beads can condense. In an hour, people will die, and the gods can''t save it. " "Asshole! Since you know, why don''t you stop her? Why don''t you let Xiaoqiang take me back?" Ye Mingying burst into tears, his eyes cracked, and blood and water rolled down with tears. He was never as frustrated as today, with boundless sadness and grief. Bei Ming: "I must first consider the safety of the owner." "Master, the scene at that time, if we go back, we will have a dead end. At present, we can''t compete with Jiang Taishang." Xiaoqiang carefully said, "The girl Su Lan also saw this, and then she sent her clean beads." Ye Ming smiled horribly: "What do I want to do without the sacred beads? I can''t even protect my own woman. What martial arts do I still have to practice?" Xiaoqiang was taken aback. He felt that Ye Ming had a tendency to be violent and give up, and quickly said: "Master! That Jiang is too arrogant. He must not let the girl Su Lan easily. The master must avenge her! " "Revenge, that''s right, I want revenge!" Ye Ming wiped a tear, the intense murderousness came out, gritted his teeth, and his face was distorted. "The master temporarily forbears for a while, and death can not be resurrected. All he has to do now is to live and improve his strength so that he can have a chance to get revenge." Beimingdao, "The Golden Empire is ahead, the master can hide temporarily." Although the Golden Empire ceased to exist and was occupied by all major forces, the lives of the people at the bottom did not change much, but nothing more than a ruler. Ye Ming came to Uyang, ruled by the Suzaku dynasty, and he lived in an inn. The first floor of the inn is the place to eat. After he changed shape, he went to check the news below. Since Uyang was occupied by the Suzaku army, many Suzaku soldiers came to eat, and they could hear a lot of news from them. There were several Suzaku officers across the table. They drank a few drinks and talked about what happened recently. "I heard that there weren''t any two martial arts gods around the Prince." "Ah? Who did it, god?" "A boy in the Qinglong dynasty, called Ye Helai, some don''t remember well." "That kid ate the bear heart leopard gall? Dare to oppose Grandpa?" "It seems that the boy''s good luck is the future princess. After the two elope, the Prince chases and kills Xuantian World. Huh, but it didn''t work out. The boy was seriously injured and escaped, and the woman was killed by the Prince. He was sent to Infernal Purgatory under anger, and to bear the boundless pain for eternal life. " "I''ve heard of Prince Edward''s Infernal Purgatory Seal. It seems that Prince Edward is a woman who hates that water-filled poppy at zero, otherwise he won''t do that. Hey, how dare to grab a woman from Prince Edward, how could it end well." Hearing this, Ye Ming''s body was stiff. He didn''t expect that Jiang Tai was so fierce that he actually sent Su Lan to Infernal Purgatory! The time in his heart seemed to be choked by people, his pain bowed his waist, and his body trembled. "Click!" The table in front of him instantly shattered, attracting diners around. "Master''s Day is sad. Su Lan''s being sent to Infernal Purgatory is not necessarily a bad thing." Bei Ming''s words seemed like a flash of lightning, let Ye Ming return to God, and said immediately: "Say!" Bei Ming: "Infernal Purgatory is a big world in the end, it should be formed by a fragment of the ancestral continent. And the time of Infernal Purgatory is solidified, and the people inside suffer huge pains. Infinitely extended. In other words, Su Lan, though tortured, will not die. " "Can''t die?" Ye Ming''s eyes glowed with strange light. "You mean, I still have a chance to save her?" Chapter 325： Have no intention of www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Bei Ming was silent for a moment and said, "Although Su Lan will not die, if she wants to rescue her, she must have the ability to break the big world, and that step is very difficult." Ye Ming quickly asked: "How can we break the big world?" Bei Ming: "Even the old Tongtian ancestors couldn''t do it. The master wanted to save Su Lan. The first step was to surpass the old Tongtian ancestors." Having said that, he added, "When will the treasure The clothes pushed out of the body, and the master succeeded. " Ye Ming sank in the bottom of his heart, how difficult is it to surpass him? Fortunately, there is still a glimmer of hope in the end. Instead, he was inspired to fight with spirits, and said, "Go to Lingtiange tonight, I will use the sword spirit phantom to hone my body and improve myself!" When he left Lingtian Pavilion, he intentionally left a teleportation array to facilitate future entry. Ling Tiange is full of sword spirit. If you want to go deep, you must accept the test of sword gasification. This test can help him break through the punch as soon as possible. After all, for the reason that he spent tens of thousands of years in divine performances, Ye Ming''s heart finally calmed down, because he understood that no amount of negative emotions could help him to save Su Lan, nor to help him defeat Jiang Taishang. What he has to do now is to practice and practice again until he can crush Jiang Tai and break the world. Even if the road was long and difficult, he would never give up unless he died. After inquiring about Su Lan, he silently returned to the guest room, carrying vigorously. The innocent **** bead has entered his body, hovering quietly above the sea of ??air, the breath released constantly washing his body. Every moment, he felt his body was changing, becoming more and more pure. He knew what the Immaculate God Pearl meant to him, and his speed of practice would increase by leaps and bounds. The innocent Shenzhu plus the qualification of the divine body, and the magical power of the magical treasure, God knows how far he will go, and how bad it will be in the future. But the more he felt the benefits of the innocent Shenzhu, the more he missed Sulan in his heart. Erasing his thoughts, he quickly sank into cultivation. After dark, he set up a teleportation array and entered Lingtian Pavilion twice. Ling Tiange is still like that, full of sword qi around him, as soon as he moves, the sword qi will turn into a human figure to fight against. The strength of Jianqi humanoid is getting stronger and stronger, and the pressure he bears is getting bigger and bigger, forcing him to constantly improve the realm of the boxing. As a matter of fact, he was already infinitely close to being aware of his punches, but he was still a line behind. You should know that because of the seven-element arithmetic, his thinking is as fast as lightning, which leads to a slow line of action, and this gap is as insurmountable as natural sound. "Fast, no sooner!" He was holding the Xuantian Sword, all in front of him were sword shadows, dense like an iron curtain, and the wind couldn''t blow through. But even so, he still felt slow, and his movements couldn''t keep up with his consciousness. Crazy urges his energy and exhausts his energy, and the clean-souled bead is more convenient for washing his body. In addition, he was originally a divine qualification, his physical endurance is very strong, and the speed has been slowly increasing. The sword figure in front of him was too strong. Ye Ming had already tried thousands of tricks with him, but he was still in a disadvantage. In order to overcome the opponent, he kept improving and squeezing his potential, because otherwise, he might be killed by the sword-like human form. "wire!" Suddenly, a pierce was pierced into his shoulder, and the violent sword rushed into his body, but was quickly cleaned up by the clean air. The muscle contracted and the skin healed quickly, and this wound did not affect his fighting in the least. "I can be faster! Give me fast!" He yelled, the sword in his hand seemed to turn into the sword light of a flying sword. Startled. I don''t know how long he played, it may be three or five days. "call out!" Suddenly he broke through the barrier, and his movements were in perfect harmony with his consciousness. With a slight increase in speed, there has been a qualitative leap in the battle effect. His sword style has changed, and a sword will cut off the sword''s humanoid shape! He then stopped after slashing 36 human figures. The subsequent Jianqi human figure was too powerful. He is now physically overdrawn and should not go any further. You can only stop and meditate in situ, and rest while swallowing elixir. The role of the innocent treasure body was revealed at this moment, and his physique improved rapidly. He had a feeling that this ascension would last about a month or so until he had a truly innocent body. Three days later, he opened his eyes, his eyes cleared, and said, "Beijing, I have already realized the fist, and the next step is to focus on the fist. The fist requires the first countless training, countless countless Fighting, this time I''m afraid it will take a long time. " "The master is talented, and one month is enough." Bei Ming is very confident in Ye Ming. "Furthermore, Ling Tiange''s sword-like figure is very good. It can squeeze the master''s potential. It may take less than a month. After recovering his physical fitness, Ye Ming continued his boring challenges and training. Once, twice, and three times, he defeated more and more sword-like human figures, and the pressure became greater. Finally, he encountered a sword-shaped human figure that was difficult to break through, and after fighting for thousands of moves with both sides, he still could not win. Unable to break for a long time, Ye Ming began to think. The first thing fist cares about is to let go of your body and let the body judge for itself so as to make a correct response. The premise of the body''s correct response is that I must establish a standard of judgment for it. Thinking of this, his eyes brightened, and the Seven Yuan Sentinel Array went crazy, analyzing all the combat processes he experienced throughout his life. There should be several correct responses when someone stabs at you with a sword; how should someone deal with them when they hit you with a punch? How can the enemy make a sudden attack? How can he avoid a stroke? These conditions are sorted out and established by him one by one. mode. As a result, the next battle became Ye Ming''s practice. He constantly tested and perfected the battle mode created by the Seven Yuan Suan Fang. Because he was too selflessly engaged in the battle, he even forgot the passing of time, and fought with this sword-shaped human figure for seven days and seven nights, thus initially setting up a set of his own fighting mode. Although this set of models is superficial, once it is formed, Ye Ming''s strength will increase by leaps and bounds. A sword with a sword-like human shape struck, and as soon as he used half the moves, he issued a sharp sword and easily killed it. "Fist cares first, it really is powerful!" He murmured secretly, and his strong consciousness made him superficial at this level, which was not comparable to ordinary martial arts at all. Subsequently, he slashed eighteen sword-shaped human figures in a row, which took half a month to complete his combat mode. He knew that Xi Wu could not be rushed, so he immersed himself at this stage for more than a month, until the boxing was completely perfected. After this success, he recuperated for three days. He wants to continue to break through the next level of the big martial arts. He has no intention of punching! There is no intention of boxing, in fact, it is the sublimation of the boxer. At this level, fighting becomes an instinctive reaction completely, without thinking or judgment, the body will make the most correct attack at the first time. On this level, Ye Ming is easier to break through, because his foundation in the previous stage was very solid, and naturally there is not much difficulty in this stage. At this moment, his body was washed day and night by the Immaculate God Pearl, and now he has a truly immaculate body. There are more than one wonderful use of clean bodies, one of which is the improvement of physical response and physical intelligence. Although the body must be controlled by consciousness, it also has some simple reaction capabilities. For example, if a person''s body is burned by fire, he will instinctively move away from the source of the fire and make a quick contraction. The innocent body makes this instinct more detailed and complex, fast and efficient, and can even reach the same level of consciousness. After breaking through the unintentional fist, he passed the level and killed more than one hundred sword-shaped human figures, and almost none of them could be his triple enemy. Those human-shaped sword qi were often solved by one or two moves. He thought he would not continue to kill, but suddenly all the sword-like humanoids disappeared, and a domineering kendo will cover his body, making him unable to move instantly. Bei Ming: "Master, this is the congenital sword in Lingtian Pavilion. It is helping the master to gather martial will!" Ye Ming''s heart was clear. The next stage of unintentional fist is "unintentionally having me", and that "I" was his own martial will. Prior to this, he also realized some superficial martial arts, such as fast and slow martial arts, but it was not his original creation. Only with his own unique will to martial arts can he be a real martial artist, and march into the next great realm-Wu Zong. Innate sword intention quickly penetrated into the sea of ??his knowledge, as uncomfortable as a knife and acupuncture, and caused tremendous mental pressure on him in an instant. He could only urge his Kendo will to fight against it. Under tremendous pressure, Kendo''s will, which originated from Xuantian Jianyi, began to seek self-improvement, and gradually merged with Ye Ming''s combat experience, personal character, physical potential, life experience, and so on, and transformed and sublimated. Once the transformation is successful, it will become Ye Ming''s unique martial will, which cannot be imitated. Just as every leaf in the world is unique, each person''s martial will is also unique and unique, with a strong and distinctive personality, which others cannot learn. Finally, a month later, in Ye Ming''s sea of ??knowledge, a mighty martial arts spirit was brewing and forming, it was like a sheath sword, extremely sharp, cold and rational. As soon as this martial arts will appear, I immediately swallowed the innate sword energy to swallow it, and it was overbearing several times! At this moment, his mind was so clear that he slowly opened his eyes and said lightly, "I finally have my own will." Bei Ming: "Congratulations to the master! Within one year, the martial arts melting furnace will be able to condense and become a martial art!" Ye Ming said: "There are three small realms: I am invincible, tangible and egoless, and the law is empty. The first two should not be difficult. I do nt know how to break through the law." Bei Ming: "If the master can make me invincible, he can stun Wujun; if he is tangible and innocent, he can slay the idle Wujun. As for the phase of the lawlessness, under the respect of Wu Zun, the world will No one is the opponent of the master! " Chapter 326： Tangible www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Mingyi: "Is it difficult to reach the empty phases?" "At least the Tongtian ancestors of the year did not reach, and the five emperors today did not reach." Beimingdao, "Tiantian ancestors once said that if you want to achieve the emptiness of law, you need to borrow the stones of other mountains." Ye Ming didn''t take it seriously. The road had to be taken step by step. The meal had to be stuttered. It was useless to think too far. He said, "Keep going, I should find four magic swords soon." Ling Tiange walked all the way, testing step by step, killing each other step by step, which made him understand that the opportunity was behind, and only those who got the final test approved by Ling Tiange could see the Excalibur. He continued to move forward, not long before, a brutal will crushed down, like a storm, domineering, cold, invincible. In the face of this will, the average person has long collapsed, but Ye Ming is still struggling to persist because he knows that this test is only for the level of "I am invincible". Bei Ming: "The master must stick to it. The so-called" I am invincible "is to hone his will like steel, confident, strong, and never defeated. A warrior can never be confident without confidence Grow up. Even if facing the Valkyrie-level strong, even if there is a **** standing opposite, they will not be suppressed by their momentum. " "Is the invincible will? I see!" He howled, and the martial arts that he condensed seemed like a sword, stabbing at the vast and mighty will, never surrendering, never shrinking, persevering in the end, persevering. However, the will was so strong that he suppressed his military will in an instant, and his face was pale and sweaty. However, he did not succumb, attacked twice, and faced the willful will. That will is like the emperor of the Three Realms for a while, like a giant of eternity for a while, sometimes mysterious, the inside is domineering, and the world''s most powerful manners are interpreted vividly. He was under a lot of pressure, that overbearing will was like a sharpening stone, and his will was like an iron rod, constantly being polished. Once, twice, three times, ten times, hundred times! Ye Ming''s will was already numb, weak, and almost disappeared, but he hit the south wall without turning back, still the same, there was a strong heart in his heart, ignoring life and death. "Master, danger! Once martial arts will be annihilated, it will be difficult to reunite." Bei Ming reminded, but he remained indifferent, his perseverance in his bones driving him into madness. "The imperial spirit? The majesty of the majesty? The wrath of the **** of killing? The charm of the evil god? All break it for me!" He howled loudly, agitating the remaining will, condensing into a needle-like power, and stabbing at the mighty force. This is tantamount to hitting a stone with a pebble. Of course, his martial arts rushed in and pierced deeply, but after all, he was drowned by the vast will and crushed into nothingness. Ye Ming''s body was lying straight on the ground, and his consciousness entered a blank state. Strangely enough, he regained his consciousness shortly after. The tyrannical will that constantly attacked it gradually assimilated into his will, and then poured into the sea of ??knowledge like a tide. In an instant, he felt that his will was more than ten times arrogant, magnanimous, domineering, invincible, confident, despised the ghosts of heaven and earth, smiled proudly past and future. He opened his eyes, and there seemed to be no change in strength, but only Bei Ming and he knew that his spirit had been reborn and perfectly entered the realm of "I am invincible". After this step is successful, the next step of "tangible selflessness" is no more difficult. He had done this almost as long as he practiced the Sword of the Heart, and now it is just a review. Tangible non-self, also known as tangible non-phase, is more subtle than boxing, and must be based on a certain technique of combat, sword, sword, stick, etc., each of which can enter the level of tangible non-self. If the sword is used, the swordsman''s heart will be immersed in the sword, without thinking or feeling, and cold and ruthless, but the sword itself has spirituality. In layman''s terms, this situation is the unity of man and sword. Others, such as man-gun integration, man-knife integration, etc., all have the same reason. And if the tangible selflessness rises to heaven, it is the unity of heaven and man, using heaven and earth as a weapon, letting go of the mind, blending between heaven and earth, and participating in understanding the mysteries of heaven and earth. Of course, the integration of heaven and human is extremely difficult, and only a few martial arts and martial saints can reach this step. Ye Ming is used to swords, so he must practice swordsmanship at this moment. Xuan Tianbao Sword was in his hand, and he broke into "tangible selflessness" with "heart sword" and made a breakthrough. In a moment, he would be one with the sword, and the world would be invincible. This step-by-step accumulation and step-by-step sublimation has made his sword skills incredible. Even if Wu Jun encountered it, he could only escape. Jian Guang was vertical and horizontal. He was practicing swordsmanship, and suddenly heard a thunder in the void, his body fell suddenly and entered a strange world. There was nothing around, only a simple long sword quietly suspended in the air, with the word " " inscribed on it, so close to him. "Four Divine Swords?" His eyes lighted, and he wanted to walk over, but found that his body couldn''t move at all. At the next moment, the Divine Sword fired the sky and woven into amulet in the air. These runes are unpredictable and ordinary people will feel dizzy at first glance. But he is different. He has a 480-strong rune forbidden. Many changes of runes are seen in the eyes, and they are quickly deduced with the help of the seven yuan calculation. When the rune flashed, a new prohibition appeared on top of his rune. This restraining mystery is extremely close to the Tao. At present, there are four types of prohibitions in his knowledge: inscription prohibition, rune prohibition, buddhist prohibition, and sword prohibition in the making. He understood that once the sword was banned, he would be qualified to control the Divine Sword. While pushing the ban, take Yushen Dan to supplement the spirit. Fortunately, he absorbed a lot of swordsmanship and increased his mental strength by dozens of times. Otherwise, he would have to consolidate multiple prohibitions in a short period of time. Ten heavy, fifty heavy, one hundred heavy, three hundred heavy, about seven days later, a three hundred and sixty heavy sword ban appeared. After the prohibition was 10%, there was a sense of contact with the Excalibur. He drank a little, and the Excalibur cricket murmured and flew into his hands. Holding the sword in his hand, Ye Ming''s mind suddenly sounded the sound of ghosts crying and crying. For hundreds of millions of years, the gods who died on this sword were arrogant. Every time a person was killed, there was a trace of resentment on it. , Even the current Ye Ming can sense. "What a fierce sword!" He exclaimed. "It''s just that there is no spirit in this artifact?" "Such an artifact is terrible." Beimingdao, "Gu Ling fully integrates into the sword body and does not distinguish one another. This is similar to the small realm in which the master is currently located. Ye Ming immediately understood, saying: "It really is a good sword!" The sword trembled, and it seemed to be responding to his words. Immediately, a fierce force poured into his body. If it were not for his wide veins, I was afraid that he would be burst. The fierce force is as vast as the sea, sharp and invincible, and murderous, all converging on Ye Ming''s Qihai, forming a sword Qiqi array, distantly echoing the sacred sword. "Well? I feel that this killing array can be deduced into a set of swordsmanship." Ye Ming''s eyes brightened, he immediately urged the seven-element arithmetic array to calculate swordplay. And the more he deduced, the more he felt that this set of swordsmanship was fierce and murderous, and he was shocked by himself. "Yes, it''s worthy of the Sword Technique of God, and the killing ability is still above Xuantian Sword Technique. But if it''s power, it might not be much better than Xuantian Sword Technique." The practice of swordsmanship is not much of a hindrance to him. After his deduction, there are twelve majors in this sacred swordsmanship. Based on his current situation, it is easy to get to the fourth, and even try to break through the fifth. The magic sword technique, with each increase in weight, the power is increased by three times, which is the killing technique in the real sky. After practicing sword art, Ye Ming did not take away the Divine Excalibur. He was worried that it would shock the people of the Tibetan Sword Villa. And he didn''t go looking for other three excalibur swords. He has been in Lingtian Pavilion for three or four months now, and it is time to go out and take a look. Anyway, he has a teleportation array here, so he can come at any time when he wants to come, there is no need to immediately conquer all the four magic swords. The moment Ye Ming returned to the inn, he felt a strong murderous force lock him, and a mighty force bombarded him. Obviously, the person who shot was a Valkyrie. No matter how strong he is, his qualifications are against the sky, but after all, it is only six masters of martial arts, not even Wujun. How is he a rival of Valkyrie? The bad thing is that he didn''t have time to release the sentiment at the critical moment. After all, it needs to be completed in advance. Even more unable to release the cursed rune, it also takes time. After a while, he thought a lot in his mind. The person who shot it must be Jiang Tai, right? How did they find themselves? "Boom!" Just before that force was about to invade Ye Ming''s body, he was about to be destroyed ten thousandths of a second, a powerful force rose up in his body, turned into a heavy spherical light curtain to protect him, and was protected by Small and large, expanding in all directions. "Damn! It''s an amulet!" Valkyrie shot furiously. It turned out that when Ye Ming entered the yin and yang tripod, there was an eighty-one forbidden rune that was one of the most important ones in the mind. That rune could guarantee him three times, and now it is the first time to use it. The man who shot was a heavy warrior, and was easily blocked by the light curtain. The huge force of the shock even severely injured the warrior and issued a humming sound. Ye Ming returned to God, and in the light curtain, he immediately urged to send God, and then destroyed the rune. "brush!" His men disappeared immediately, and the heavy guardian light curtain disappeared. As Ye Ming walked away within the light curtain, all traces were shielded, and the martial arts could not follow, only staring. The inn had been destroyed by a strike from Valkyrie, and three Valkyrie appeared in the air. Jiang Tai came up from a distance. He looked blankly at the ruins, his eyes were cold. "His Royal Highness, let the boy run away." The red robe warrior reluctantly said, "This boy has too many cards. He had thought of killing him by accident, but he didn''t expect him to have an amulet!" Chapter 327： Return to barracks www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Jiang Tai said coldly: "He comes from the Yin-Yang religion. The Yin-Yang religion is an ancient religion. He has a deep background. How can he not have a few life-saving things? But it doesn''t matter. We can block him once, we can block him twice. I''ll see how many ways he can save his life! " A martial arts **** in Tsing Yi said: "This time, if he hadn''t set up a teleportation team in the inn, we could not find his trace. This boy is too cunning, and it will take us a few months to go. Thanks to our patience, otherwise Abandoned this place. " "Do you know where he went?" Jiang Tai frowned and asked. He came over as soon as he got the news, but he was still one step behind and watched Ye Ming escape. Wuyi in Tsing Yi: "We didn''t dare to investigate, for fear of shocking the other side, the boy seemed to be a master of Rune, which was a troublesome thing." Jiang Tai sighed coldly: "Anyway, he won''t live for a few days. Right now we have to focus on finding the entrance to Baojie. As long as we can enter Baojie, my Suzaku dynasty will be the most powerful of the five dynasties. , Dominate the world! " "The Great Emperor''s battle in the sky is the key point. If His Highness can enter the treasure world and get back, he will be able to solve the urgent need of the Great Emperor." Takeshi Shinto, Tsing Yi, "I will fully assist His Royal Highness to accomplish the great cause!" Ye Ming didn''t know yet. The teleportation array he left in the inn revealed his identity. He had fled to the deserted countryside thousands of miles away now, surrounded by mountains, no grass, and an active volcano not far away. . "Must be Mrs. Jiang." He was black-faced and cut his teeth. "He killed Su Lan and now wants to kill me again. This revenge is not reported, I am a warrior!" Bei Ming: "The gentleman avenges himself, it is not too late in ten years, let him be proud first. Until the master is strong enough, let alone Prince Suzaku, what about the Great Suzaku? The master can cut it!" Ye Ming touched his chin and hadn''t cleaned it for a long time. His beard was about an inch long. While shaving with Xuantian Sword, he frowned, "It''s always uncomfortable to be remembered by Jiang Taihang." Bei Ming: "The owner can return to Suzaku Barracks." "Return to the barracks?" Ye Ming stunned, "Can Ji''s blameless identity still be used?" "Of course it can be used. The owner can pretend to be detained in the dungeon, but people outside have never found it." Bei Ming came up with an idea. Ji Tianpeng who stole the treasure of the gods used similar methods to avoid punishment. Ye Ming nodded: "Yes. Now that the situation is stable, I''m not afraid of Fan Xi time, if he is not endless, I will find a chance to kill him." There were more than one dungeon in Wuyang. With the help of Beiming, he quickly found a dungeon buried deep in the flames of war. The exit of the dungeon was covered by landslide bricks, and the people above were just under construction and reconstruction, and he should be found soon. In the first step, he casts a sword and enters the dungeon. The dungeon was very dirty, bugs were crawling around, rats were running around, the smell was so bad, and there were several rotting corpses. He ignored these, and found a cell where heavy prisoners were held, locked himself in, then gritted his teeth and pierced his lute bone, and sealed a few points by himself. Coupled with a tattered clothes he put on, the mud of his face, really a prisoner seriously injured. As he expected, in a short time, a voice came from above, and a ray of light fell, and it was the house builder who found the dungeon. Wuyang State has been controlled by Prince Suzaku, and the news naturally passed on as soon as possible. In a moment, Fan Xiguang, the Suzaku army, sent someone to carry Ye Ming, who was "dying", out. The men who carried him were very rude. One man held one arm and jumped quickly. It was sent to Fan Xiguang''s camp shortly after. In the battle some time ago, Fan Xiguang suffered heavy losses, and now he has less than 20% of his original strength. Seeing Ye Ming was still alive, there was no smile on his face, but he asked coldly, "Ji Wubu, why are you back at this time?" Ye Ming scolded the other party and asked him knowingly. He said weakly in his mouth, "That night, the general will go to the city to investigate, and the result will be captured by the master. After being tortured, he will be locked in the dungeon. He was just rescued. The final will not be completed Task, please punish the military. " Although an army order was issued at that time, Ye Mingjiu died a lifetime and the war was over. Moreover, his generals were almost dead and needed manpower urgently, so he thought for a while, and said, "Well, forgive you this time. But if you can''t get your military merits in this battle, you should make a difference." Ye Ming: "Thank you, General." "Go down to heal yourself, recover early, and have battle to fight." Fan Xiguang waved his hand and let him go. In the camp, Yu Ling insisted: "General, it is too weird that Ji Wubu did not die. People in Wuyang State have no reason to leave him." Fan Xiguang was not in a good mood, and said coldly: "It is not important why Wu Yangguo did not kill him. What is important is that I need manpower now!" Yu Ling closed her mouth firmly, secretly thinking, how to get Yin Yeming. When Ye Ming returned to the camp of the Giant Spirit Army, the giant spirit soldiers cheered and were so excited that he tossed and caught the "wounded" Ye Ming, tossing him coughing and saying, "Brothers, let me rest for a few days. Celebrate with you again. " The crowd hurriedly agreed and quickly let go of Ye Ming. He then called Menghe into the barracks and asked about the situation in the military barracks recently. After he left, there were soldiers who wanted to receive the Giant Spirit Army, but quickly gave up, because the Giant Spirit Army did not listen to the dispatch at all, and no one could command them except Ye Ming. Otherwise, these giant spirit soldiers have long been different, and will never wait for Ye Ming to return. After listening, he nodded with satisfaction, praising: "Menghe, you are doing well." Menghe respectfully said: "Adults so trust small, so small should do their best to repay!" Ye Ming: "What''s going on in the army? What is the Prince''s plan?" Menghe: "I often go out to drink with other generals, but I have heard a lot of news. The prince is trying to find the entrance to Baojie. It seems that there are clues. I''m afraid it won''t be long before we have to fight again." "Yes, there is one more thing. Just a few days ago, the Xuantian Sea in the center of Xuantian Continent had a vision, and the sky filled the whole sea for half an hour. But people do nt know what happened. , There are already a lot of powerful people to check. " "Vision?" Ye Ming thought about it, and asked, "The prince is gone too?" "Yes, it took three martial arts to go there, it seems to be no gain." Menghe said, "I heard that the nine major forces have sent masters, even the four gods, Jianchi, and Xuantian Holy Land have also gone. . " Speaking of Xuantian Holy Land, Ye Ming said, "Where are the people of Xuantian Sheng now? They also have a place?" Menghe: "Xuantian Holy Land is currently in control of a kingdom, it seems to be looking for something, and does not contact other forces, it is very low-key." Ye Ming''s heart moved: "Xuantian Holy Land has long since fallen, and it shouldn''t be supposed to come. But they are under such great pressure, or Baba came over, it seems that there must be a great plot!" "Compared with Xuantian Holy Land, Jianchi has a lot of movement. Not long ago, he actively attacked Tianxu Palace among the nine local forces and killed the other two gods, shocking Xuantian." Meng Hedao said, "Jianchi has great ambitions, Already in collusion with the people of the Tibetan Sword Villa, they are also plotting something. " Ye Ming sneered: "I''ll go to Jianchi a few times in a few days!" Although Jianchi comes from the Tianyuan continent, it is hostile to the Suzaku army in Xuantian continent. He can kill someone with a knife. The knife is fine. After Menghe left, Ye Ming began to enlighten Buddhism in the name of cultivation. At first, he entered the golden mystery as Long Shaobai and received the Buddhist tradition, but it has not yet been opened. In addition, he also received "Vajrayana Demon Gong", took the Buddha Taobao Lotus and Buddha, and also had a bronze mirror to suppress the demons. Bei Ming told him that the Buddhism and Tradition required him to reach a certain level to start. He didn''t know what level he was going to, so he took out the Heart Sutra to practice. Now that the ancestor of Tongtian said, he used the stones of other mountains to comprehend "the emptiness of the Dharma". He happened to know the practice of Buddhism and Taoism, so he might as well try to see if he could use the stones of other mountains to attack jade. The Heart Sutra is a scripture taught to him by Bei Ming, which originated from the Dharma era. The Dharma era was very long before the Five Elements and Chaoshen eras. At that time, the civilization of Buddhism and Taoism once flourished, and then somehow fell away. "Viewing the Bodhisattva Bodhisattva and walking deep like a paramita for a long time, seeing the five aggregates are empty, and all the hardships. Relizi, the color is not different, the empty is not the same color ..." He chanted the scriptures, which actually caused the innocence in the body. Breath, washing his spirit, this change surprised and surprised him. After three days like this, he felt relaxed and comfortable, and did not deliberately pursue anything in the process, but just enjoyed the process of chanting. If anyone looks nearby, they will find that when Ye Mingjing is chanting, there is a circle of Buddha''s light rising behind him, shining in all directions, sacred and solemn, and seems to have unpredictable power. Three days later, he walked out of the barracks and saw that the giant spirit warriors were still insisting on training, and they were very satisfied, and they let Menghe reward 10,000 martial arts coins per person. The giant spirit soldiers immediately boiled and cheered. In addition, Ye Ming asked Menghe to purchase wine orders, and everyone ate casually tonight. Menghe was busy sending money to purchase, while Ye Ming left the barracks alone and went to the kingdom occupied by Xuantian Holy Land. At that time, Xuantian Holy Land wanted to win him over, but he didn''t have a good opinion of this ghost place, and Sulan would not have been killed if Xuantian Holy Land did a ghost. The kingdom occupied by the Xuantian Holy Land is called the Water Country, with a small area. The rivers in the country are intertwined, and the lakes are everywhere. It is indeed called the Water Country. When he appeared in the Water Country, he didn''t get much investigation. Xuantian Holy Land didn''t care much about this place, and seemed to concentrate on other things. Xuantian Holy Land occupies the Royal Palace of the Water Country. In a palace, Zhao Jianfei is asking her subordinates: "Ye Ming''s news?" The subordinate said: "Back to the elder, after Su Lan was shot into the infernal purgatory by Jiang Tai, Ye Ming disappeared. Not long ago, he was sniped once by a master Jiang Taishang, but he still escaped." Zhao Jianfei snorted coldly: "This kid''s fate is big, but he can''t reach it for a few days. When our Xuantian Holy Land takes control of God''s will, he will be able to search for him in an instant and then kill him in one fell swoop!" Chapter 328： Xuantian Holy Land www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Zhao Jianfei was talking. The old Lord came in, and the subordinate immediately gave a gift and bowed. Zhao Jianfei was Wu Shengxiu. When she saw the Lord, she hurriedly met and said, "Sir Lord, do you have anything to do with me?" The Lord of the Xuantian Holy Land looks a little old, and his face is actually a little tired, saying: "Sword Concubine, Ye Ming has nothing to do with my Xuantian Holy Land, why do you want to keep up? You are a martial art. Holy, deserves the weight of Wu Sheng. " Zhao Jianfei dare to refute, and quickly said: "Yes, Jian Fei took note." Lao Shengzhu said: "This trip is related to the survival of my Xuantian Holy Land. If it is successful, Xuantian Holy Land will return to the top of the Nine Holy Lands. If it is not successful, we will continue to decline, and in the end, even the Holy Land will be impossible. Zhao Jianfei gritted her teeth and said, "Sir Lord, we will definitely take God!" "It''s hard!" The tiredness on Lao Shengzhu''s face was more intense. "I just spent my life and calculated the imagination, but I just saw a chaos." Zhao Jianfei was shocked and said, "Sir Lord, only we know where the heavenly seed is born." Lao Shengzhu: "The world is fickle, you must be cautious. You must not make a mistake this time. I have invited two friends, plus the seven martial arts gods in our Xuantian Holy Land. We have nine people together. You will be acting tonight, during which time you bring the four martial arts shrines and go elsewhere to create some movement and attract the attention of the people with interest. " Zhao Jianfei intentionally participated in the action of capturing the will of God, but she also knew that this level of fighting was beyond his ability, and she finally gave up. On the other side, after Ye Ming entered the Xuantian Holy Land, he changed into another appearance and lived in an inn not far from the palace to inquire about the news of Xuantian Holy Land. Opposite the inn where he lives is the newly opened Shenwu Hall. The situation of Xuantian World is quite chaotic. Many adventurers from Tianyuan come here. Most of them are teaming up, so Shenwutang opened here. The streets near the royal palace are very lively. After all, they are two different worlds. The customs and customs are very different, and it is not boring. Below the inn is the home restaurant, the dishes are a must, Ye Ming even feels no worse than the top restaurant in Qinglong Dynasty. And he also found that the restaurants in Xuantian World are very good. This discovery actually gave him an idea. If he invited a group of chefs from Xuantian World, and then returned to Tianyuan mainland to open a restaurant, it should be more profitable. The five dynasties were vast and it was perfectly possible to open tens of thousands of high-end restaurants. As far as he knows, the annual revenue of a high-end restaurant is often up to several million Valkyrie coins, and the profit is at least one million. In this case, one year''s profit is three or four hundred million Valkyrie coins. Of course, this is just an idea that came out of his mind. The cause and effect loop and the seven element arithmetic make him think things differently than ordinary people, and can see places that others can''t see. In fact, opening so many restaurants requires a huge amount of investment and a large number of management talents, which cannot be completed in a short time. He was having a meal in the restaurant, and suddenly he heard the sound of the Shenwutang on the other side burst into excitement. The diners around him got up and went outside to see the excitement. He didn''t move, but quickly finished eating, and then he slowly got up and went to see what happened. The entrance of Shenwutang is a square, and a big notice is posted on the mission wall. Xuantian Holy Land is planning to hire 10,000 great martial arts masters and 1,000 martial arts masters to go to some places to participate in adventure activities. After the success, each master martial artist can get a commission of 300,000 martial arts coins, and the commission of Wu Zong is as high as 2 million. With such a high income, the people who watched the notice rubbed their hands one by one, and some people with sufficient conditions were required to sign up immediately. Ye Ming frowned slightly, ten thousand warriors? What does Xuantian Holy Land want to do? He pondered for a moment and also joined the crowd of signups, because if hesitated, the quota would be taken out. The person responsible for recruiting was a martial arts officer. The review process was very simple. As long as it was sufficient, he could join it. This approach made people feel very careless. Xuantian Holy Land did not seem to care about the strength of the great martial artist. After Ye Ming passed the inspection, he sat with other people in several inns wrapped in Xuantian Holy Land, waiting for further orders. A group of people sit or stand, filled with this big inn. Some people who like gossip say hello to each other and talk about this task. "I think the practice of Xuantian Holy Land is very strange. He supposedly went to explore with our great warriors. We should hope that our strength is better. But in fact, Xuantian Holy Land obviously does not care much about strength. As long as the realm is reached, he can join. . "One of them analyzed. "Will we let us be cannon fodder?" Another big martial artist turned pale and looked like a timid person. Someone sneered: "Since it is an adventure, naturally someone needs to be a cannon fodder. To get such a high commission, you must be prepared to die at any time." The man''s face turned whiter, and he murmured, "I wouldn''t have participated if I knew it already. I wonder if I can quit now?" Everyone talked, and Ye Ming didn''t participate. Even if he is really a cannon fodder, he has enough means to protect himself. In addition, his own strength is also very tyrannical, waiting for Wujun is not his opponent. The crowd didn''t wait long before they were taken to a large courtyard by a person from Xuantian Holy Land. After a while, a martial arts officer walked in outside the courtyard, and he exclaimed: "What we are going to do is a secret adventure. The gains may be great. Before I set off, I would like to ask you two things. " The next one was quiet and no one spoke. The Wujun continued: "First, everyone must obey the order and prohibit it. If there is a defiant, kill it directly! Second, once you start, you must not quit, otherwise you will be killed! " A voice asked, "Can I quit now?" It was the timid man before. That Wujun didn''t speak, only a flash of cold light in his eyes. "Click!" An overwhelming force acted on the opponent''s body, the man''s head exploded directly, and red and white spilled on the ground. Apparently the Wujun was shooting. Wujun possesses Wuhun, and Wuhun can release soul power, which is an invisible and intangible, invisible and phaseless power that is far more powerful than ordinary martial arts. People around dodged, bypassing the corpse, each one showing shock. But the Wujun was just like everyone else, so he said coldly: "Of course, but only the dead can quit!" Everyone was silent. Since they dared to join in, most people had the consciousness of death, but the other party''s actions made them very upset. But no matter how uncomfortable, he didn''t dare to show it. "You prepare well, and leave in half an hour." A woman appeared behind Na Wujun, with a mean and cold expression. Upon seeing this person, Ye Ming recognized her as Zhao Jianfei, Sulan''s master in Xuantian Holy Land. Chapter 392： Tianxinzhu www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! On whom Ye Ming hates most, except for Jiang Taishang, this is Zhao Jianfei. The identity of Su Lan''s innocent body is what she exposed. If it were not for her, Su Lan would not have escaped to Xuantian World, nor would he be harmed by Jiang Shang. Although he hated each other very much, he only glanced at this moment, without expressing a special expression. Zhao Jianfei''s gaze swept gently across the crowd, and she reached out and touched her a few times, saying, "You three are out." Ye Ming was one of the people being ordered. He and two others walked out of the crowd and came to Zhao Jianfei. Zhao Jianfei carefully looked at the three of them, nodded with satisfaction, and asked, "Can you three have the power to kill Wu Zong?" The other two showed a bit of pride, and said that more than one Wuzong died under their hands. Ye Ming said faintly. Zhao Jianfei said, "You have another task. Come with me." So the three of them followed her out of the yard and came to the adjacent yard. There were only forty people standing in the courtyard. It seemed that they were selected from 10,000 great martial arts masters. I didn''t know what to ask them to do. After sending the person, Zhao Jianfei left and a Wu Sheng came out. The name Wu Sheng Ye Ming didn''t know. He looked young and looked middle-aged, with a smile on his face, which made him feel approachable. Middle-aged Wu Sheng smiled slightly and said, "You are the elite of 10,000 great martial artists. Ten million Valkyrie coins. " Everyone was taken aback, 300,000 to 10 million, I''m afraid this task is quite dangerous, right? Someone couldn''t hold his breath and asked, "Excuse me, what do we need to do?" Middle-aged Wu Sheng said indifferently: "It is not easy to say what you want to do for the time being. You will naturally know where you are." He didn''t seem to want to disclose too much information, and immediately let everyone sit down and wait for the news. He said after about half an hour Set off and left after speaking. Ye Ming counted it. Counting his total of forty-four people, all were great martial arts masters, both male and female, including forty male martial artists and only four female martial artists, and they looked quite beautiful. Most men are lascivious. The four female warriors are surrounded by people, or they are bragging, or pretending to be high, and various methods attract the attention of the female warriors. Of the four female warriors, three of them were proud and enjoyed the compliments of the male warriors around them. Only one female warrior turned away from them indifferently, and sat not far from Ye Ming. He sits in a corner with few people and doesn''t communicate with people. This woman can only sit next to him when he needs to go to a place with few people. This woman is beautiful, with long eyelashes and eyes like autumn water. She is wearing red tights, and several important parts are bulging, which is quite hot. She closed her eyes as soon as she sat down, without looking at Ye Ming. It seemed that the people around her were all rubbish, which was not worth her attention. Ye Ming was curious. He was not curious about the woman''s appearance, but curious about her temperament. As a genius cultivated by the **** treasure, he also encountered many geniuses along the way. Most of the time, the genius has a special temperament. Obviously, the woman in front of him possesses such a temperament, stands out from the crowd, is lonely and rewards himself. He moved in his heart and said, "The girl is from God''s land?" The reason for this question is because he knows that the people of the four great gods also seem to have arrived. In this case, this woman may be the heir of the four great gods. Sure enough, when he asked him, the woman suddenly opened her eyes. She coldly scanned Ye Ming and asked, "Who are you?" Ye Ming grinned: "I am from Tongtian Divine Land." Xuantian Continental Mountain is far from the emperor. He is not afraid to use the identity of Tongtian Divine Land. The woman immediately expressed her vigilance and said, "I don''t know which disciple you are in?" From Ji Tianpeng''s memory, Ye Ming knew a little bit about Tongtian Shentu. Tongtian Divine Land is divided into three palaces and four courtyards. The three palaces are Taiyi Palace, Wuliang Palace, and Wuji Palace. The four courtyards are Nine Stone Academy, Jinyu Academy, Linghui Academy, and Supreme Court. First-time disciples can only enter the Stone Stone Academy. Every ten years, the top three qualified people can enter the Jinyu Academy. The disciples of Jinyuyuan are selected every 20 years. Among them, the first two with the best qualifications and strongest strength can enter Linghuiyuan. As for the Linghui Academy, the selection is conducted every 50 years. Only the strongest and best qualified person can enter the Supreme Court. After several years of training and teaching in the Supreme Court, you can choose to join one of the three palaces. The Taiyi palace, Wuliang palace, and Wuji palace are built in different worlds. Among them, Wuliang palace is located in the Tianyuan continent. Enter the Palace of Infinite Count. Once in Wuliang Palace, it is no longer a disciple, but an elder who can reach the heaven and earth. Upon hearing, Ye Ming said, "I am temporarily in Linghui Academy, but it won''t be long before I enter the Supreme Court." The woman showed a disdainful expression, and said, "You are not a martial arts king, you don''t want to enter the Supreme Court." "What about Wujun, I am beheading." Ye Ming has a proud face, which is the character of the disciples. Instead, he met the appetite of women, she said, "I am from the Temple of Immortality." "It turned out to be the Temple of Immortality. You can know Yu Yan." Ye Ming asked with a smile. Last time, Jianchi Dou Jian had once fought with Yu Yan, regardless of victory or defeat. If it weren''t for his low level of possession, he would not have won that time. The woman frowned: "Do you know her?" "I''ve seen one side and never said anything." Ye Ming said. The woman sneered, without continuing to say, looking at her, she seemed to have a bad relationship with Yu. "What is the girl''s name?" Ye Ming continued to ask. "Ding Wei." The woman hesitated for a moment, still speaking out. "My name is Ye Wudi." Ye Ming said. "Ye Invincible?" Ding Wei sneered at once. "Is your disciple who is so arrogant?" "Not arrogant, but confident." Ye Ming said, "I will give you a chance to see my strength." Ding Wei snorted and began to probe the origin of Ye Ming, but by way of voice transmission: "You are not practicing in the heavenly **** earth, what do you come to Xuantian World?" "That''s what I want to ask you." Ye Ming said, "We all join the army of recruiters recruited in Xuantian Holy Land, shouldn''t it be a coincidence?" "Don''t tell secret words in front of Ming people, it seems that our purpose is the same." Ding Wei simply made clear, "This trip is extremely dangerous. If you and I cooperate, maybe it can increase the odds. After all, that kind of thing cannot be obtained by one person. of." With a movement in Ye Ming''s heart, he said positively: "It seems that our goal is really the same. But I have a way to collect it, but you may not have it. Working with you will not cause me trouble?" Ding Wei said angrily: "I''m giving you trouble? I have the" Peace Heart Bead "in my hand, and it is easy to receive the will of the Xuantian World. What can you have? Except for the" Chutian Pot "which is only available in the heavenly **** earth, it should be Is there nothing else? " Ye Ming was taken aback. She actually had an idea for the will of Xuantian World! However, his face remained calm, and his mouth said, "Who says that I only have a cutoff pot?" Ding Wei stunned: "Don''t you also have celestial heart beads? Impossible! There are only three celestial heart beads in the Tianyuan continent, one in the temple and one in the Suzaku dynasty. The remaining one has been missing for many years." When his heart moved, he couldn''t help thinking of the bead and treasure that Shuihuanger gave him, so he reached out and felt the bead. He shook it in front of Ding Wei and put it away, and asked, "Do you recognize it?" Ding Wei said in surprise: "Tianxinzhu! Where did you get it?" Ye Ming was surprised, why did the water phoenix give him such valuable treasures as Tianxinzhu? Did he fancy him? He had no time to think about it, and said proudly, "This time you believe?" Ding Wei thought for a while, and said seriously: "You and I both have Tianxinzhu, and have a greater grasp of receiving God''s will. But this trip is too risky, and I still hope that both parties can cooperate." "How do you want to cooperate?" Ye Ming asked. He didn''t even know the so-called Providence, so he had to come up with more situations. Where did Ding Wei realize that Ye Ming did not know anything about the heavenly will of Xuantian Continent, saying: "The best way is to use the heavenly heart bead and then refine the heavenly will by sending God as a medium. Unfortunately, I do nt have a god-level **** in my hand. So there is no way, we can only use another risk-taking method, which is to swallow the celestial heart beads and forcibly seal a ray of heaven in the sea of ??knowledge. This is more risky, and someone must protect the law to avoid interference. " Ye Ming sneered: "This cooperation seems to require enough trust, right? You and I just met for the first time." Ding Wei said lightly: "It''s very simple, we can make a soul vow, do you dare?" Chapter 329： Flower transfer www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming secretly warned that the soul''s vow is not trivial. It will turn into a seed, and it will always be planted in the soul. Once it breaks the vow, it will pay a huge price and it will destroy the foundation. Less than a last resort, no martial artist is willing to make a soul vow. What''s more, the process of making such an oath is also risky and the process is complicated and difficult. "Don''t you dare?" Ding Wei frowned at seeing Ye Ming hesitate. Ye Ming sneered: "First of all, I don''t think there is a need for cooperation between us. Secondly, the soul vows are extremely risky, and if not necessary, I don''t want to take risks." Ding Wei shrugged and said, "I didn''t expect that the people of Tongtian Shentu are so timid." Ye Ming: "It is useless to provoke me. I am confident that I can receive God''s will. Your desire to cooperate with me only means that you are not confident." Ding Wei snorted: "Do you think that I have to cooperate with you? Although you have celestial beads, do you know how to receive celestial will? To seal the celestial consciousness into the sea, you must have the corresponding skills to cooperate. Tenjintu has similar exercises! " Ye Ming really didn''t know. He secretly asked Bei Ming: "Are there similar exercises?" Bei Ming''s knowledge was passed on to the ancestors of Tongtian. He immediately said: "The exercises she said were the ancient ancient skills that Ji Tianpeng practiced in the past and transferred flowers to wooden exercises. Her vision should be to marry God''s will into the sea of ??knowledge so that Become part of the sea of ??knowledge. If her approach is successful, she will truly refine the Providence, and the effect will be amazing. " Ye Ming remained calm, he closed his eyes and asked in secret how to cultivate flowers and wood skills. For a moment, he knew enough about this set of exercises. With his current qualifications, it took at least half a year to a year, which was too late. But he wasn''t worried. Once there was a chance, he would enter Dayan space to practice. Ding Wei looked at Ye Ming and ignored her, and was very angry. She said, "Don''t be proud, maybe you will be there, you will ask me!" "I beg you now, please don''t bother me." Ye Ming said. Ding Wei was dizzy. Half an hour passed quickly, the name Wu Sheng appeared again, and he waved his sleeve, and everyone was taken into his sleeve. Valkyrie can open up a small world, while Wu Sheng can open up his own Wusheng cave sky. Although it can''t compare with the small world, the odds are also very large, such as loading people and transporting goods, etc., which is very convenient. When the crowd entered a dark cave, Wu Sheng''s voice sounded: "In about two quarters of an hour, we will reach our destination." After that, there was no movement. There was darkness around, no one could see who, Ye Ming took the opportunity to enter the Dayan space. The time lapse of Dayan Space is faster than the outside, and two quarters of time is enough for him to practice his skills. This transfer of flowers and wood skills has many wonderful functions. It can graft one''s soul onto another''s physical body, and it can also graft another''s soul onto one''s own soul. It can connect almost any two kinds of life into one. Of course, this practice is also quite difficult to practice. At the beginning, Ji Tianpeng had only practiced for decades, and had just begun to get started. Moving flowers and receiving wooden skills is a god-level exercise method, which is purely spiritual cultivation. It has only four realms, but it is more difficult than the other. They are borrowing corpses to return souls, stealing the sky to change the sun, reincarnation nine turns, and immortal spirits. Ji Tianpeng had cultivated the first heavy corpse to return the soul, and only practiced to the second level. Borrowing souls has three levels. The first level can put the soul into the corpse for resurrection; the second level can directly seize the house. Ji Tianpeng shot him at the beginning, using the second method; the third level is what he will use this time, can steal the soul of others, and obliterate the other party s ego consciousness. This third-level method is extremely useful, it can directly capture the wisdom and memory of others, and strengthen the soul. This level is also the foundation for the next stage of stealing the sky. The more souls you steal, the higher the chance of success. Next, Ye Ming was completely immersed in the practice, and the practice of transferring flowers and wooden skills was beyond Beiming''s expectation. It took him a full year to practice the first layer of borrowing souls, and two years later, Fang took the second layer Fix it. This is because he has a seven-element abacus array and a cause-and-effect ring. He is also a divine body and an innocent body. If he changes a person, he will not be able to complete it for thirty years. After the completion of the divine success, he immediately returned to Wusheng Dongtian, only a few breaths passed before he left. People around him didn''t notice his abnormality, with one exception. "Where have you been?" Ding Wei''s voice sounded in his ear. Ye Ming frowned. He said that this woman was really annoying. Why was he always staring at him? He said coldly, "Does it have anything to do with you?" "Well, don''t you know that I know, did you secretly practice in the portable space?" Ding Wei said, "It''s nothing great. I also carry a" Little Wisdom Sky "on my body, and I practice in it for a year, only outside. In the past half an hour. " Ye Ming snorted and ignored her. Ding Wei did not stop talking, and continued: "You really don''t consider cooperating with me? Xuantian Holy Land is to use us as cannon fodder. Ninety-nine percent of people will die, and they can live for two or three. Even if it''s fine. If you and I don''t cooperate, maybe you have to die in it. " "Life and death are yours. Wealth is in the sky. You don''t need to worry about it." Ye Ming answered coldly. Ding Wei stopped talking, and didn''t know what she was thinking. Ye Ming did not cooperate with Ding Wei and had his own considerations. He has a god-level sentiment, a heavenly heart bead, and a flower transfer skill, so why cooperate with this woman? If both parties are friends, it is difficult for him to trust her. In case a knife is stabbed at a critical moment, who can he talk to? Dongtian was very quiet. Two quarters of an hour soon arrived. Then everyone felt that the sky was swirling around, and then they rolled on the stone ground, all bright. Ye Ming opened his eyes and found that everyone was located on a stone mountain surrounded by endless Gobi, and no grass was growing. The wind was blowing, the dust was rising, and the sky was flying, dyeing the sky yellow. He was slightly surprised that he should know that Xuan Tianhai had a vision, and thought that the place he was going to was Xuan Tianhai, how could he know that it was such a barren land. The middle-aged Wu Sheng stood not far away, and then nine gods of light descended from the sky, and nine Wu Shen appeared, among them the old Lord of the Xuantian Holy Land. Except for him, Ye Ming did not know anyone else. Nine martial arts stood in the air, and they stood still without saying a word, administering magic. The surrounding space began to distort, and the horrible force field concentrated on a small area in the middle, becoming more and more intense. After the middle-aged Wu Sheng met with the gods of war, he said to Ye Ming and others: "The nine gods of war will soon open the way into the" place of the heavens and the earth ", you enter quickly." Everyone was confused, and apparently did not know what the placenta was. Na Wusheng continued: "The placenta of the heavens and the earth is a vast world, there will be many wonderful treasures, and of course there are illusions, spirit beasts, demons. In short, there is everything you know and everything you don''t know exists." "What is our mission?" Someone asked. "Find something that can make the brand glow, and then bring it out." Na Wusheng waved his hand, and forty-four jade cards fell into the hands of everyone. Ye Ming said: "We have low strength. If we go in, we will die for a lifetime. Why does nt Xuantian Holy Land send masters to enter?" Na Wusheng took a look at Ye Ming and actually answered him patiently: "The world of placenta in this world is restricted to masters. Only Wu Zong and Wu Zong can enter. However, although Wu Zong can enter, the chance of being attacked inside is very high. The chance of survival is worse than that of a great martial artist. Another thing is that the world can only accommodate up to twenty-four foreigners. " Everyone''s face changed, twenty-four? Does this mean that twenty of them will die when they enter? Middle-aged Wu Sheng said lightly: "You can rest assured that the placenta of heaven and earth will give you enough time to survive. If you can quickly find something that can make the brand shine, you can live out. But I want to warn you if you dare not get us What I want comes out, I will kill immediately! " Ye Ming and others scolded each other, and the chance of everyone dying now is more than 40%! And you have to complete the task, otherwise you will be killed! However, before the middle-aged Wu Shengdi had finished speaking, he took out a bead from his arms and said, "This is the celestial heart bead. Those who hold this bead can avoid being killed by space." After speaking, he would The beads were thrown at the crowd. A figure flashed in the crowd, easily grabbing the beads. The man looked around proudly, but found that everyone around him was looking at him with the same look as the dead. He immediately knew that he was finished, so-called guilt, and feared that he would be beaten by the crowd as soon as he entered the space. Ye Ming and Ding Wei looked at each other, and they were puzzled. Isn''t there only three Tianxin beads? The two were one each, and the other should be in the Suzaku dynasty. How could they be in the hands of Xuantian Holy Land? Is it stolen from Xuantian Holy Land? Or are they working with the Suzaku Dynasty? "Boom!" At that moment, a thunder sounded in the void, and a huge black spherical entrance appeared over the sky. The black entrance was a weird three-dimensional vortex, which was rapidly spinning. Without waiting for everyone to react, Wu Sheng, the middle-aged man, waved and said, "Go!" There was a strong backlash from the ground, and everyone slammed into a black vortex. As soon as it was black, they were swallowed up. At the same time, he said loudly: "You remember, every other hour, the channel will be opened once, and we can only open it three times. If after three times, we can only stay in it forever!" After listening to this sentence, everyone fell into a permanent black hole, no light, no sound, no feeling, no spatial dimension. I don''t know how long this state lasted. Many people felt that their bodies sank and then fell heavily on the ground. To be precise, it is a white crystallized ground, and all are surrounded by irregular crystallized pillars. They are inserted obliquely on the ground, and there is no end like a forest. The sky is white, the ground is white, and there is white and white everywhere. Here is the space of the placenta of heaven and earth? Before Ye Ming returned to God to take a closer look, he heard a scream. The man who got the Tianxinzhu was killed for the first time. Then began the battle of snatches, the second fell into a pool of blood, then the third, the fourth ... Chapter 331： Looking for Providence www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming and Ding Wei looked on coldly, and did not mean to shoot. They both had celestial beads in their hands, and there was no need to snatch. That group of people had red eyes, and it was clear that the number was close to twenty-four, but the people were still fighting, with swords and swords and heads falling to the ground. "It''s mine!" A great martial artist who looks good in strength, flees after killing others with one punch, and flees when he takes the beads. But a stick stretched out from the side and directly broke his leg, so the crowd rushed up and beat him to death a few times. Ye Ming shook his head again and then turned and walked to the side. Ding Wei glanced at the mad people, then looked at Ye Ming, and finally bit his lip and followed him. "I said I wouldn''t cooperate with you." He said without looking back. "What are you doing with me? Do you fancy me?" "Well! The ghosts only look after you. This road is not yours. I go wherever I want." Ding Wei said fiercely, "You can''t control it!" Ye Ming snorted coldly and stopped talking. He found that the surrounding environment was almost the same. The white sky, the white ground, the ubiquitous crystal pillars, why was there no soul? Just thinking of this, a crystal pillar not far away suddenly turned into a white mist. If Ye Ming''s eyesight is good enough, he will see that this white mist is formed by numerous regular crystal particles, which are arranged and combined in a complicated and incomparable way, and instantly condensed into a tiger. This tiger stood up as tall as two people, roaring like thunder, blood-red eyes, tail like an iron rod, and the whole body was the color of green and gold, and it stared at Ye Ming and Ding Wei coldly. Ye Ming said in surprise: "It turns out that these crystal pillars can transform life!" "Roar!" The tiger roared, and rushed towards Ye Ming first. He was very cautious about the unknown and ducked away. Ding Wei also avoided, but her movement was a little slow. As soon as the tiger twisted, it turned towards her, the tiger''s claws opened, and she grabbed her back. Ding Wei was not at all confused, and suddenly shifted sideways at a critical moment to avoid the tiger''s attack. "This tiger has limited strength, and I can deal with it." Before Ye Ming took the shot, Ding Wei had to pull out a long sword, and with a gentle wave, three sword slashes killed him. The sword gas is like electricity. After beating the tiger, it makes a "ding" sound without any damage. "What?" Ding Wei was taken aback. "Are these tigers incompatible?" Ye Ming rolled his eyes: "It''s a crystallized beast. It''s better than King Kong. Feijian can''t hurt them at all." Ding Wei was dumbfounded: "What should I do? Run away?" Ye Ming said lightly: "Everything has weaknesses." After speaking, he flashed behind the tiger, and before the tiger responded, he hit the tiger with one palm. His palm used Shinji to penetrate directly into the tiger''s body, and his incredible strength instantly changed the other''s body structure. "Click!" The crystallized tiger, which is impenetrable, turned into a pile of powder, and it did not even support it. "Understand?" Ye Ming glanced at Ding Wei. "In fact, it is the second level of using dark power, the magical axe, to change the internal microstructure of matter." Ding Wei nodded: "I can do the magic axe, but I just didn''t expect it." Ye Ming didn''t think Ding Wei was stupid. The reason he was able to judge the first time was because he mastered the law of crystals and could see the essence at a glance. This point, Ding Wei can never do it. He glanced around and said with some anxiety: "These crystals can change into various things at any time. We must be careful." Although he did not want to cooperate with him, since everyone is together, he also Don''t want the other person to die. The two continued to move forward, but after a few steps, the surrounding dozens of crystal pillars suddenly turned into white smoke, and then condensed into a monster. Tigers, leopards, snakes, tigers, etc. appeared one after another, and then attacked the two at the first time. With the first experience, the two were very calm this time. They are worthy of being both god-level geniuses. They are flying around and can easily hit these monsters. Just listening to the "click" sound, dozens of monsters were quickly resolved, and turned into a crystal dust. "This is not the way to go," Ye Ming said. "There will be more and more monsters. When are we going to kill?" Ding Wei took the brand out of her arms and said lightly, "This brand can sense the will of God, and we can only take our luck while walking." "This is not the way to go. We must know that we only have three hours, and if we cannot find them within three hours, we will all die." Ye Ming frowned, quickly thinking about the countermeasures. Suddenly, his eyes fell on Ding Wei, staring at her tightly. Ding Wei looked at him uncomfortably and said angrily, "What do you think I do?" "You have celestial heart beads on your body. You know how to transfer flowers and receive wooden skills. Since the Immortal Temple has sent you over, you should have a perfect solution, right?" Ding Wei suddenly felt proud, and said, "It turns out that you also know how to transfer flowers and take wood skills. I said you would ask me, why, are you ready to petition now?" "Don''t be proud first," Ye Ming said lightly. "You have your means, and I have my way. Until then, it''s better to be honest. Let''s say, what is your way?" Ding Wei said lightly, "It''s okay to know, and apologize to me first." Ye Ming sneered: "Apologize?" He immediately released a god, and his body blended into it. All of a sudden, his momentum soared, almost as martial arts, and was not at all suppressed by the forces here. "What? You have a god-like god!" Ding Wei was surprised and happy, "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" "If you continue to be frank, we have to part ways." Ye Ming said, if he didn''t want to know what the other party''s approach was, he would have left. Ding Wei''s face was fickle, and she seemed to be making a big decision. After a long time, she gritted her teeth and said, "Well, I can find the direction of heaven. But how do I know that you will not threaten me?" Ye Ming knew that at this time he had to be decisive and said loudly, "Threatening you? I can kill you now, is this true? Kill you, I will search your memory again, do you think you can be my opponent?" Ding Wei was furious: "Dare you!" "I don''t dare?" Ye Ming laughed. "You''re dead, who knows I killed it? The Immortal Temple can''t find me." Ding Wei was shocked. Although she was extraordinary in strength, she could not see enough in front of the **** of martial arts, and she could not escape even with all the means. She was a smart person and immediately made a wise judgment, but said helplessly: "Well, I can choose to believe you, but you must swear." Ye Ming frowned: "Soul vow again? I said, I refuse!" "Not a soul vow," Ding Wei said lightly, and suddenly became calm. "Swear like an ordinary person." Ye Ming froze, and said in his heart that this woman was stupid? A normal person swears that there is a fart, saying that if you change your face, you will change your face, but the other party promises that it is a good thing, and he nodded: "Okay, I can promise this. "But the content of the oath must be read after me." Ding Wei said. Ye Ming shrugged indifferently: "Yes, you say it." "I swear invincible." Ye Ming felt funny. He was not Ye Wudi, but Ye Ming, but he still pointed his fingers to the sky and said, "I swear by Ye Invincible." "Ding Wei will never be hurt or betrayed, and her safety will be protected. "Never hurt, betray Ding Wei, and protect her safety. If you break your vow, your heart will be uneasy!" Ye Ming couldn''t help but ask, "Do you really find this useful?" "Useful or useless, is there a difference between the two?" Ding Wei sneered, and she took out a compass from the space ring. Ye Ming has seen a lot of compasses, some can indicate the direction, some can point out the danger, the role is different, he asked: "This compass can indicate God''s will?" Ding Wei nodded: "This is a compass of heaven, look." She pointed at the pointer above, which was a thin light, pointing straight ahead. "We have been approaching the position of Providence along the way." Ding Wei laughed. Ye Ming nodded: "Let''s go, let''s run out of time." After that, he urged to send a god, and Ding Wei flew forward with a huge body. The people in the back had already walked away, but none of them came in this direction. It seemed impossible to find the Providence, and they would all die here, or they would die in the hands of the heavenly holy places outside. Sending God to fly fast and quickly, arrived in a white light place in a moment, it was a huge pool, the pool was full of crystalline liquid, emitting a burst of fragrance. The surface of those liquid crystals, forming a natural texture, seems to contain some principle and reason, but it is not clear. Ding Wei exclaimed: "This is a crystal liquid from Tianyi. It is extremely precious, so pack more!" Ye Ming has few other things, such as storage rings and bottles and jars, and filled them immediately. Unfortunately, there is not much time, otherwise he really wants to pack this pool away. Gradually walked into the pond, and soon afterwards, in the middle of the crystal pool, a huge egg was found. It floated in the pool as big as a small mountain bag, crystalized, bright and sacred. At this moment, the pointer on the compass rose wildly. Obviously, this big egg is the so-called Providence. While Ye Ming was holding Tianyi Crystal Liquid, while observing the Dome, he asked happily, "This is God''s Will? Isn''t God''s Will yet formed?" Ding Wei smiled bitterly and said, "Yes, God''s will hasn''t really formed yet, it will take a while. No one can capture God''s will until it matures." Ye Ming burst out of her heart and asked, "How long will it take?" "Maybe a quarter of an hour, maybe 100,000 years, or even a million years." Ding Wei said weakly and almost cried. "It seems we are all miscalculated." Ye Ming suddenly wanted to scold his mother. Didn''t there be any detailed information about the **** in Xuantian Holy Land? Providence is obviously immature, what do they let them run in? Send it to death? "Ye Wudi, what should we do? Should we leave this place and explain everything to Xuantian Holy Land?" She had no idea and asked Ye Ming with a bitter smile. Ye Ming sneered: "Did you forget the words of Wu Sheng, if you don''t get anything out, kill it directly. Maybe there is no chance for explanation, we will be shot dead by the palm of Xuantian Holy Land!" "Don''t stay in it forever?" Ding Wei didn''t even have the will to collect the crystal liquid. She stayed in place and couldn''t think of other ways. Ye Ming stared at the egg and said fiercely, "Don''t you just wait? We have time, don''t you forget that I have space on my body and can adjust time and space as I want!" Ding Wei shook her head: "It''s useless. The birth of Xuantian World is born in this egg. Its weight is equivalent to that of the whole world. It can''t be moved into other spaces at all, even Valkyrie cannot do it!" "Who said I would move it?" Ye Ming sneered, secretly linked to the merit monument, and sought help from Haotian God. Chapter 332： Feed day www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! So far, he hasn''t found anything that can''t be exchanged on the merit monument. This time the merit monument has not let him down. A message came from the merit stele, and the Realm of the Three Realms could achieve the result he wanted, but he can only rent the Realm of the Three Realms at the moment, and the rent is as high as 280 billion sacred merit. Although he felt the price was a bit pitted, but at this time he couldn''t think much about it, he did not hesitate to exchange it. So the next moment, a myriad of divine light descended from the void, and a large amount of golden light runes appeared, instantly condensing into a large array of Three Realms, covering the large egg in the middle of the pool. Both can feel that the time flow in the large array is much faster than outside. "How did you do that?" Ding Wei was shocked. Of course, Ye Ming would not say anything about the merit ring, and said lightly, "You don''t have to ask, I have my own way." Ding Wei took a breath and said, "It seems right to choose to follow you." If it was not Ye Ming, she would have to wait for death now. The time flow rate in the Three Realms Array was extremely fast. It took tens of thousands of years to breathe outside. Ye Ming estimated that the three realms of the Netherworld have spent millions of years, but the big egg is still unresponsive, he couldn''t help but anger: "This egg will not be fake? After so long, how immature? ? " Ding Wei seemed to be thinking of something, her face turned white, and she smiled bitterly: "I remember." Ye Ming had a bad hunch, his face suddenly turned black: "What do you remember?" Ding Wei was crying: "The egg needs to absorb energy during its long growth." Ye Ming was powerless, was this woman stupid? Why didn''t you say it earlier? He gritted his teeth and asked, "What energy is needed?" "I don''t know the specifics, Master said. The higher the level of energy, the better." Ding Wei stared at Ye Ming, "You must have a solution, right?" Ye Ming didn''t even have the strength to roll his eyes. He sat on the ground with one butt, staring at the Sankong Lingkong in a daze. Ding Wei also sat down opposite him, but she quickly adjusted her emotions and said, "I can see that you can change shape. Can you let me see your true face?" "Look what? You''re not my woman." Ye Ming said angrily. Ding Wei lowered her head: "I am so big, this is the first time I have left the Immortal Temple, and said so much to a man for the first time." Ye Ming was so angry: "You mean you haven''t seen a man, what does this have to do with me?" "It''s related." Ding Wei said earnestly, "We are all going to die and die together. I think this is a fate." After speaking, she looked at Ye Ming with a strange look, and there were two red clouds on her cheek, but she didn''t know what she was thinking. Ye Ming was frightened and asked, "What are you thinking?" "I was thinking, if we must die, I hope to do one thing before we die." Ding Wei said softly. "What are you doing?" Ye Ming''s heart fluttered, and he immediately thought about the men and women. Ding Wei said very earnestly: "Everything has yin and yang, yin and yang intersect, everything grows up. As a woman, I hope to have a man before I die." Ye Ming coughed and said, "I think you are still young, don''t think about it, we may not die." "You think too much, I just hope you can hug me." Ding Wei''s words made Ye Ming startled. "In recent years, I have walked on the earth, and I have secretly watched the men and women in ordinary people''s walks. I think it''s good, it''s too shy. And we haven''t known each other very recently, so you can only hug me. "Ding Wei said. Ye Ming didn''t say anything. He took a bottle out of the storage ring. This bottle contained extremely heavy blood, which he took off from the head of the lake. After that, he took out only some remaining spirits. This is the highest level of energy he can come up with, hoping to help the improvement of the big egg. Ding Wei froze and asked, "What are you doing?" Ye Ming said earnestly: "In order not to be rude to you, I decided to give it a try." After that, he jumped into the Three Realms Array. The Ding Wei outside was almost fainted, and exclaimed, "The ghost wants to indecent you!" Ye Ming was standing in front of the big egg, and the surface of the egg was still flowing. He stepped forward and patted the egg shell, his face painfully said: "If you are conscious, remember to return my things after coming out, Hongmeng Lingshi is very Expensive, this bottle of blood is even more priceless. " It was a matter of life and death. Even if he couldn''t bear it anymore, he took out the Hongmeng Lingshi and piled it around the egg. There was no response at first, but it didn''t take long for the light on the egg to brush, and the spirit stones exploded, turning into a dense spiritual airflow into the pores on the egg, apparently absorbed by it. At first, in order to escape under Jiang Tai, he exchanged all the Hongmeng Lingshi, leaving only these few pieces. At this moment, I can only buy from the merit monument with the sacred merit points. Now, with only 72 billion sacred merits in his body, if he exchanges them all, he can get 3,000 Hongmeng Lingshi. After exchanging the spirit stones, they were all thrown around the eggs, and they were soon absorbed again. To his disappointment, the big egg still had no particular response. "It seems I can only use it." He was now penniless and had to take out the bottle of blood. In his opinion, since the giant''s head could exude Hongmengqi, its blood must be no small matter. To avoid waste, he poured a drop on the egg. The golden red blood dripped on the eggshell and was absorbed instantly, and then the big egg shook slightly, and a forceful breath of life was released. Ye Ming was overjoyed, knowing that the blood was really effective, he dropped another drop. As more and more blood drips, the brilliance of the eggshell surface becomes brighter. When half a bottle of blood was used, the giant shell suddenly "clicked" and instantly opened a mouth. Countless golden light runes spurted out from the eggshell, turned into seven or forty-nine streamers, and radiated in all directions. It happened so suddenly, not only did Ye Ming have no time to prepare, even Ding Wei, who was outside the Realm of the Three Realms, was caught off guard and had no time to capture. From cracking the eggshell to flying away, not even a tenth of an instant, Ye Ming could only stand still, muttering, "Loss, big!" Just then, the Realm of the Three Realms disappeared, and the two of them looked at each other, wondering what to do. "You didn''t catch God''s will?" Ye Ming asked. Ding Wei sighed: "It''s too fast, it''s too late. The level of God''s life is far above us. Presumably at this time, it has regained control of the Xuantian World." What Ye Ming was talking about, he glanced casually at the rest of the eggshells, and found that a puddle of glittering liquid still remained at the bottom of the eggshells. "What''s this?" He jumped into the eggshell and reached out with a touch of it. However, as soon as he touched the liquid, the liquid turned into a golden rune light, flowing into his body through his fingers. The next moment, a huge amulet was added to his knowledge of the sea. As a Rune Master, he immediately saw that this rune was a trivial matter. There were seven thousand seven hundred forty-nine major thousands of prohibitions on it! Moreover, at this time, he was in communication with Dafu, and many uses appeared in his mind. Ding Wei also jumped in and asked, "What happened?" Ye Ming was stunned first, and then "haha" laughed and said, "The will of Xuantian World has a little conscience!" Ding Wei looked confused, and asked, "What the **** is going on?" Ye Ming laughed: "I fed it for food, and in order to repay me, it left a ray of providence." "A ray of Providence?" Ding Wei was shocked, which was exactly what she wanted. Ye Ming: "To be precise, it gave me a permission to the Xuantian World. Although it is not even one ten thousandth, it is enough for me to call the wind and rain." After finishing speaking, he hit a ring finger, the surrounding space was distorted, and the next moment, two people appeared in a forest in Xuantian World, and they just left so easily! "Come out?" Ding Wei looked at Ye Ming in shock, then rejoiced, at least she saved her life. Ye Ming said: "It''s not far from the water country kingdom, let''s break up here." "Break up?" Ding Wei froze, and then angrily said, "You''ve got great benefits, just go like this?" Ye Ming was so happy: "So what do you want, wouldn''t you let me support you forever?" Ding Wei blushed and yelled, "Who asked you to raise it! It just took advantage of the sky, and I scored a little." Ye Ming rolled his eyes: "My authority is only useful in the Xuantian World. There is no other benefit except for easy movement and escape." It turns out that most of the heavenly authority he obtained was in the space level. After speaking, he grinned and waved at the other person, and the person disappeared suddenly. It can be said that in Xuantian World, he is now limping and wishing to go wherever he wants, even the martial arts are far from comparable. "You''re back!" Ding Wei stomped, but there was Ye Ming''s shadow. The next moment, Ye Ming appeared in the barracks, and turned into Ji Wubuu again. At this point he sat on the ground, closed his eyes, and saw that the rune in the sea kept firing golden light, interweaving into a three-dimensional egg-shaped space. This egg-shaped space is what the Xuantian Great World looks like when it shrinks. At this moment, as soon as his mind moves, he can easily go to any place in the Xuantian World. "Isn''t that stingy?" He opened his eyes, not very satisfied with the sheer authority. Just as Ye Ming was studying God''s will, a huge figure appeared in nothingness, with a length of hundreds of millions, and Xuantian World was only as big as watermelon in front of him. He was too big to see clearly, just looking down at Xuantian World like that, his face was expressionless. "through!" Xuantian World suddenly jumped, and the huge figure nodded slightly, a smile appeared. Chapter 333： Crystal goddess www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming naturally didn''t know the existence of the giant that was above the heavens. At this moment, he was still immersed in the wonderful feelings. As long as he is willing, he can instantly reach any place in the Xuantian Great World, even some of them in the cave, small world, or strange space, he can easily enter. The entire world of Xuantian seems to be his back garden. Come whenever you want, and walk if you want. But he said that the people in Xuantian Holy Land waited a long time outside, but no one came out. It wasn''t until the sound of thunder rang out in the void that a mighty will had shrouded the whole world, and they changed colors. The mighty will is obviously a new born will, which means that those who entered it have failed! "Well, let''s go." The old lord of Xuantian Holy Land sighed. Several elders were crying in horror. They watched the opportunity for the rise of Xuantian Holy Land lost, and their inner loss can be imagined. On the other side, Zhao Jianfei of Xuantian Holy Land is leading a large number of people looking for treasures in Xuantianhai. In fact, the vision that appeared before Xuan Tianhai was deliberately created by Xuan Tian Holy Land, in order to attract other forces to come. No doubt they have done very well. The masters around them have gathered and have no time to go elsewhere. At this moment God''s will came, everyone felt it, some surprises were inexplicable, and some people were in a heavy mood. Everyone turned silently and left Xuan Tianhai. It takes a long time to understand the space of the Xuantian World, so Ye Ming has been retreating, and his ears are not listening to foreign affairs. At the same time, the Tianyuan continent, in the depths of the distant East China Sea, there are billions of miles, and there is a golden ocean. Among the oceans, there is a crystal palace. At this point in the Crystal Palace, the four faint shadows are looming. If Ye Ming is here, they can sense that they are the projection of the mind of the gods. The four projections have blurred faces and can only see the approximate body shape. One of the gods said: "A natural deity appeared in the northern part of the Suzaku dynasty, and he was widely accepted as a crystal goddess. This **** has strong magic power and has gathered a lot of incense in the people. If it is allowed to continue, it will become a climate." Another **** sneered: "Since it was discovered long ago, why didn''t the source Shenhai conquer the god? Instead, we must summon us up?" The **** said: "Our source Shenhai can naturally subdue her, but there is an agreement between the four gods. If you encounter a natural deity, you must first discuss its ownership before you can conquer." The third **** laughed: "When did Yuanyuan Shenhai become so polite? The agreement has existed for millions of years. But as far as I know, you Yuanyuan Shenhai has never followed it. This time it was so polite. Do you have any hidden feelings? " Obviously, the other three people represent the heavenly **** earth, the eternal **** mountain, and the immortal temple. The gods of the four **** earth meet here to discuss major events. The **** of the source Shenhai smiled "Hehe": "Sure enough, I can''t hide the three old friends. In the blood of this goddess, there is a mortal atmosphere and wisdom is close to humans. Go elsewhere. " The **** of the heaven and earth asks: "Do you mean that you want to use the power of the three gods to close the space of the heavenly world and prevent her from escaping?" "Yes," said the god, "hope the three parties to give a helping hand." But before the words fell, he sighed and said, "One step late, she''s gone!" In Xuantian World, in a strange time and space, there is an iced, clean, noble and beautiful woman sitting side by side. She suddenly opened her eyes and looked surprised. She saw that there were strands of faith in the lower realm, ignoring the changes in space, and continually gathered to enhance her divine power. "My heart is alarming, Xuantian Continent can''t stay long." As soon as her heart moved, she felt the distance, Ye Ming''s existence. "How could the Lord be in another great world? No, now I have nowhere to hide, just go and see there." After that, the strange space collapsed into a bead and fell into her hands. The next moment, the crystal goddess broke through the barriers of heaven and earth and broke into the world of Xuantian. However, it is said that Ye Ming has been enlightened for several days, and he has basically understood what kind of power he controls. Just then, he felt that a certain point in Xuantian World was torn by an external force, and an outsider broke in forcibly. If the Providence of Xuantian World has not yet been born, then anyone can enter. However, now that the will of God appears, some powerful beings cannot easily enter it, such as gods and martial arts, and they will be attacked by the will of God the first time. Therefore, Ye Ming felt the anger of God''s will, and a ray of killings locked it away. A crystal vortex appeared in the outer space of Xuantian World, and the crystal goddess came out of it. The crystal vortex disappeared immediately, and she was preparing to go deep. Suddenly, a horror of murder struck her, making her look pale and exclaiming. "Tianzun''s life!" The crystal goddess begged. Although heaven is like a knife, cold and ruthless, how would she care for her forgiveness? A giant palm manifested, grabbed at her and wiped it out. God''s will, God is far behind, that is another level of great life. Ye Ming was practicing. Suddenly there was a warning sign in his mind, and a picture of the Crystal Goddess in distress appeared in his mind. The big hand originally wanted to obliterate the crystal goddess. As soon as Ye Ming opened his mouth, it disappeared. He breathed a sigh of relief, his mind moved, and then appeared in the spacetime where the crystal goddess was. The crystal goddess thought that she was going to die, and suddenly saw that the will of God had disappeared, and her heart was overjoyed. Then she saw Ye Ming, both obviously remembered each other and recognized them at a glance. "Is it you?" Ye Ming was shocked. "You are the crystal statue?" The crystal goddess worshiped Yingying: "The little **** has seen the Lord." Ye Ming scratched his head: "Benefactor? I did save you just now, but you''re welcome. I have part of the Providence here, and I can help." "The Lord of God not only saved me at this time, but also helped the little **** to awaken. This kind of grace is better than heaven, thicker than the ground, and the little **** has nothing to repay." The crystal goddess worshiped again. Ye Ming came over and squeezed her face, tender and slippery, he smiled: "It turns out that it is not a statue, just like a real person." The crystal goddess did not feel any shyness. She is a **** and a human being. She has a big gap between her and others, and does not have all the courtesy and shame of all human beings. She said: "Yes, I am human. " Ye Ming: "I remember that you did not manifest miracles in the Qinglong Dynasty? How did you run into the Xuantian World?" Crystal Goddess said: "There is a strong person in Tianyuan mainland who is not good for me. The little **** had to flee to the outside world. At that time, I felt that the benefactor was here, so I chose to come here." Ye Ming shook his head: "If it weren''t for me, no matter which world you went to, you would be obliterated by the divine will there." Crystal Goddess: "I foresee a major crisis. If I don''t leave, the end may be even more miserable." Ye Ming nodded: "Okay, now that you''re here, settle in Xuantian World." The crystal goddess was overjoyed: "Thank you very much, Lord. In just a few thousand years, the little **** can gather enough faith to reopen the kingdom of God." Ye Ming''s heart moved and said, "I wonder if you can control the will of God in the future?" The crystal goddess shook her head: "Unless the deity here is willing to enshrine me and share my world power. The **** who is not enshrined by the will of God is not the right **** and is not sheltered by the deity. He must bear the punishment every thousand years. It will grow bigger and bigger until I disappear. " Ye Ming was lost in thought. He wasn''t planning to stay long in Xuantian World. Wouldn''t it be a waste of authority to stay with him that day? This crystal goddess seems quite obedient. If she gives God''s will to her, she will not only increase her strength, but also help him. "Bei Ming, what do you think?" He asked secretly. "The gods can use the power of the will of God to the utmost. The master s own use is really wasted, not even one tenth of the power. The **** regards the master as a benefactor, and the master can give it to her with confidence. With her help, The host will only be more convenient in the Xuantian World. "Bei Ming also agreed with him. "Crystal goddess, I decided to give you the ray of God''s will, but I have one condition." Ye Mingzheng said. The crystal goddess smiled: "If God can get God, the little **** is willing to do everything." Ye Ming thought for a while, and said, "In the future, you must take me as my principal, guard my safety, and obey my orders. Can you do this?" The Crystal Goddess said: "The benevolent master was the master originally. If the master died, the little **** would also die with it, so the little **** would fully protect the master and obey the master''s order." "Okay." Ye Ming was overjoyed and immediately pushed the golden charm. The golden charm, when it appeared, confused the surrounding void. The crystal goddess quickly opened her mouth and sucked it. The next moment, she was full of momentum, and a circle of bright light appeared behind her. "Boom!" Not far away, time and space have become chaos, and the geography and fire have evolved. In a moment, a brand new space-time was born. There are countless towers in it, and beautiful scenery everywhere, just like a fairyland. The next moment, Ye Ming settled in a palace in between, and the crystal goddess followed him respectfully. "Master, here will be the kingdom of little gods." Crystal Goddess. Ye Ming: "The Kingdom of God?" Crystal Goddess: "Every soul who believes in a small **** can rise to the kingdom of God after death, and become a small god''s eternal subject." Ye Ming was surprised: "The original legend is true, believers can really rise to the kingdom of God after death!" Crystal Goddess: "Yes, the master." Ye Ming laughed: "You don''t want to call yourself a little **** in the future, I will call you Xiaojing in the future." Crystal Goddess: "Yes, I will call Xiaojing." Ye Ming immediately said: "I''m going to kill a few people, and there is a Valkyrie in the other side, can you do that?" Crystal Goddess: "If there is a match for God, killing is easy." "Okay, let''s do it now!" Ye Ming said coldly. As early as the birth of Providence, the forces from the Tianyuan continent have evacuated one after another, like the people of the Xuantian Holy Land and the Four Great Divine Lands. The only one who stayed was the Suzaku army. Consuming so many military resources, naturally, it was impossible to leave easily. Mrs. Jiang was looking at the map, and the samurai around him suddenly roared at the same time and shouted, "Prince, be careful!" "Boom!" A slender hand, from the void, patted Jiang Tai. A red robe warrior reacted quickly and blocked in front of him for the first time. "Click!" The mighty martial arts cracked like a crystal. The remaining two Valkyrie also arrived, one of them picked up Jiang Tai and fled, and the remaining Tsing Yi Valkyrie roared, exploding all the power of the small world, turning it into a dark fist, violently bombarded there Delicate jade hand. Chapter 334： Return to Qinglong www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! However, it didn''t work. As soon as the fist with the power of destruction was struck, it completely crystallized and then shattered. After that, the entire small world of Tsing Yi Valkyrie and his body also crystallized, becoming fragile and fragile. "Click!" The flesh shatters, the soul annihilates. Another Valkyrie fell, and at this time, Jiang Taishang had already left Xuantian World, and even the crystal goddess could not sense his existence. "Escape?" At the scene, Ye Ming appeared. Although he did not have the authority of the big world, he could still easily reach everywhere. Crystal Goddess: "Master, that Valkyrie burns life and breaks the blockade of space. I failed to keep him." "Anyway." Ye Ming said lightly, "I will chop him myself sooner or later!" "Master, although Mrs. Jiang has fled, but his soldiers are still there, do you want to kill them all?" The crystal goddess asked, she was a god, not a human. Killing was no different to her than killing an ant. . Ye Ming waved his hand: "I only kill Mrs. Jiang. Other people, you all become your followers. I remember Mrs. Jiang brought a lot of people." "Yes," Xiao Jing responded. The next moment, the space of Xuantian World shook, and all Suzaku soldiers were taken into Xiaojing''s kingdom of God for the first time. As a goddess, Xiaojing naturally has the means to transform believers, and it won''t take long. Jiang Tai hurried up and left a large number of troops. In addition to the Longzhou army led by Yang Lin who had left in advance, there were still millions of troops, which were transformed into believers by Xiaojing, and they continued to provide them with faith. . As for more than 20,000 giant spirit warriors, Ye Ming also let them enter the kingdom of God, and asked Xiaojing to help them improve. In the process of Xiaojing''s conversion to believers, some news was gradually discovered. It turned out that before Jiang Taishang escaped, he had already begun to arrange soldiers and horses to find the entrance to Baojie. After some analysis, he quickly determined the location of the entrance to Baojie. With the presence of Xiaojing, naturally he didn''t need to go out on his own, everything was done by this god. So after the survey, Xiaojing determined that there was indeed the entrance to Baojie, but the entrance was closed and could not be opened for a short time. Ye Ming wasn''t too disappointed. He rushed to the top of Jiang and took control of the army. Naturally, he took over some of the territory of the Golden Empire. There are more than a billion people living in this area, and Xiaojing will gradually turn them into believers. Naturally, Ye Ming owns all the resources in this area. It''s just a pity that Mrs. Jiang has carried out a thorough search of this area before, and there is really nothing good left. Ye Ming had a huge harvest before, but unfortunately he was converted into a bow and a cursing charm by him, and the remaining merit points were also replaced by Hongmeng Lingshi. Now he is truly penniless. During the next period, he practiced while observing Xiaojing governing the country. As a god, Xiao Jing manages the country in a very simple way, that is, turning everyone into a believer, and then the believers themselves govern. The country established in this way is a pure theocratic country, and it is not difficult to govern. It only needs to give orders. With his practice, he has been able to impact Wuzong and condense the martial arts furnace. However, he did not do it, but was prepared to see the seventh paragraph of the Great Martial Arts Master, all the methods are empty. In the past few days, as long as he has time, he can comprehend the Heart Sutra and gradually has some doorways, but there is still a long way to go. About a month later, the crystal kingdom established by Xiaojing was formally stabilized, and all the citizens became believers. A steady stream of faith gathered in the kingdom of God, making Xiaojing''s strength rise to higher levels and no need for Ye Ming''s help. So this day, he chose to leave Xuantian World and return to Tianyuan continent. It was very difficult for him to reach from one big world to another big world, but naturally it was not difficult for Xiao Jing. The blink of an eye made him cross time and space and appeared on the Tianyuan continent. He thought it out before deciding to leave. The Suzaku dynasty is not suitable to go. Ji Wuyue''s identity can no longer be used. After all, all the troops are left. He has no reason to go back alive. So he can only return to Qinglong College and continue to be his student. The mission given by the sky ghost army is now over. In fact, he secretly guessed that the goal of the Heavenly Ghost Army might be the providence of Xuantian World. Therefore, he directly asked Xiaojing to take him to a place not far from Qinglong College, then restored his true colors and returned as Ye Ming. It has been nearly two years since I left Qinglong College, and the trainees have changed very quickly. Most people no longer know him. Back to where he lived, he heard a familiar voice all the time: "Sister Xue, what will you eat tonight?" Then another voice sounded: "What to eat, young master is back!" Then there was a rush of footsteps. Ji Ruxue, Zhang Heng, Yan Ruyu, and Luo Bingxian rushed out together. When they saw Ye Ming''s first glance, they could hardly believe their eyes. "Brother!" Zhang Hengguai screamed, the first rushed forward with open arms. "flutter!" Ye Ming stretched out his hands and held his face, fluttering with his arms wide, he couldn''t hold anyone, and shouted, "Brother, don''t you hold one?" "Hug you a big head ghost." Ye Ming smiled and cursed, "Okay, I haven''t seen you for two years, you are all the peak of Wu Zong!" It turned out that Zhang Heng and Yan Ruyu actually broke through to the peak of Wu Zong. As for Luo Bingxian, she was originally Wu Zong, and now she has reached the level of Wu Jun! Yan Ruyu silently watched Ye Ming and said softly, "Ming brother, thank goodness, you finally came back safely." Luo Bingxian nodded his head gently, and if his eyes were soft, everything was in silence. Ye Ming smiled: "Of course, I have to return home safely, I can''t bear you." Ji Ruxue looked at Ye Ming and said in surprise: "The young master has changed a lot. Don''t look at your Wu Zong and Wu Jun, they are definitely not young master opponents." Ye Ming was a bit surprised, but Ji Ruxue''s eyesight was so good. He asked with a smile: "I have time to tell you about my affairs. It is you, what day is it, why are you here?" Zhang Heng proudly said, "Yan Ruyu and I will challenge Fu Jing, the No. 6 student, and Luo Bingxian will challenge Chen Fusheng, the No. 7 student, so I have to come here tonight to eat Give yourself a good meal. " Ye Ming was a little surprised. I didn''t expect that a few of them had reached this point and dared to challenge the top ten. He was very happy and said, "It''s not bad, I hope you will all win tomorrow." A group of people returned to the house, and he asked about not asking for help. When he left the Qinglong dynasty, he teamed up with the three "grandfathers" in Dongdu to open a non-request hall and handed it over to Ji Ruxue. Now that two years have passed, he is eager to know the development of the non-beggar. Upon hearing, several people were silent and looked at Ji Ruxue. He thought the situation was not good, and he said, "It''s okay. I didn''t expect it to grow. I didn''t expect it to grow. If the effect is not good, find a chance to close it." Ji Ruxue smiled slightly and said, "Is the young master so unconfident in me? The Douqiu Pavilion has developed well in the past two years and has established a reputation in the east. The business of the three grandpas is through the Douqiu Pavilion. Take over. " "Oh?" Ye Ming''s eyes lit up. "How many people are currently working with us?" "There are already a lot of statistics. Only statistics last month, there are more than 50,000 people who are often active. They are all talents in various fields." Ji Ruxue said, "The previous month, Douqiu Pavilion received a total of eight. More than 10,000 orders, all completed. These 80,000 orders, do not ask the Museum to draw 250 million Valkyrie coins. " Ye Ming smiled: "It''s pretty good, although it doesn''t make much money, but our stage is considered to be up." Ye Ming was talking and suddenly heard a voice saying, "Ye Ming, come to the Presbyterian Hall." The sound is familiar, and Ye Qianhong is. He didn''t dare to delay, just briefly explained, and hurried to the Presbyterian Hall. In the elders'' hall, Ye Qianhong was alone. When he saw Ye Ming, he was pleasantly surprised: "You are still alive, our family is very happy!" Ye Ming gave a gift: "I have died nine lives in this trip, and I have not been able to complete the task. Please sue the official for punishment." Ye Qianhong laughed: "Actually, not only you sent ten people, but ten, and now only one of you came back alive. Then Jiang Tai was almost killed, and the army was overwhelmed. You can It''s a miracle to come back alive. " Ye Ming knew that he had to tell the situation again. Of course, he wasn''t going to tell the crystal goddess and his experience in the world of Xuantian, but he made up a reasonable and semi-false story. After listening to his remarks, Ye Qianhong nodded his head, wondering whether he believed or not. He said, "Although you have failed to complete the task, it may be a great achievement to come back alive. In this way, you go back and wait for the order. Follow-up missions will be issued to you. " "Yes." Ye Ming bowed down. As soon as he left, Ye Qianhong whispered to himself: "This kid must be hiding something from me. I think he has a lot of luck. He should have struck a little divine will. Why did he return empty-handed?" An indifferent voice said: "The value of this son is still above the heavenly will of Xuantian World, and we must cultivate it with all our strength!" Ye Qianhong was shocked, kneeling down respectfully, and said, "Yes! The villain wrote it down!" Ye Ming returned safely, and of course everyone was drunk. Ji Ruxue cooks in person and makes a lot of good dishes. After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, Zhang Heng drank his tongue a bit, and laughed, "What''s your plan?" In his eyes, Ye Ming couldn''t practice in the college like they obediently, he had to go out and do something great. Ye Ming said: "Of course it is to make money. When I went out, I knew that Valkyrie spent like flowing water, so I need to make more money. The second is to promote cultivation. As the saying goes, it s too good to be a martial artist, not far You. The price paid this time to make up for my shortcomings is really too great! " Ye Ming had a long tail with feelings, let alone let alone the bow and the curse of the gods spent most of his body. If that money can be kept till now, he will definitely be considered a rich man. Chapter 335： Tianjiao Fruit www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Zhang Heng scratched his head: "The elder brother''s experience is simply a legend to us, and I dare not even think about it. Even the goddess is the elder brother''s servant girl, alas, it s really a person to die, toss! He is undoubtedly envious of Ye Ming''s conquest of the goddess, but that is the goddess, beautiful and unremarkable, and the extraordinary vulgar powder is comparable. Yan Ruyu and Luo Bingxian obviously didn''t like Zhang Heng''s words, they snorted. Yan Ruyu asked lightly, "Does Ye think the goddess is beautiful?" Ye Ming was stupid and could hear the meaning inside, and he laughed dryly: "Pretty is pretty, but it is three points less human than Ruyu and Bingxian." Luo Bingxian pouted and smiled: "Where is the human nature of the gods? Well, don''t brag about us unwillingly, and quickly deal with the matter at hand." Before Ye Ming left, there were many stalls left in various places, such as the Tongli Money House, and the things like not asking for people, and Baoguang City. All this, he has to look at it, one or two years, I do not know how many changes will occur. "I will deal with it as soon as possible." Ye Ming nodded, "Yes, you have been at Qinglong College in the past few years. You can see a kid named Zhou Hao?" Zhou Hao was the Crown Prince of the Yan Kingdom at the time, and was rescued by Ye Ming when he was persecuted. Later, Yan Guo merged into Dong Qi and became Yan Jun. He became a county guard, and therefore entered Qinglong College for further studies. At that time, Ye Ming inquired about Zhou Hao as soon as he arrived at Qinglong College, but Zhou Hao was not in the college at that time, but went out for a break. After hearing about Zhou Hao, several people shook their heads again and again, apparently never heard the name. This is also normal. After all, Zhou Hao''s qualifications are only top-quality spiritual bodies. Even if there is progress, they are at best Chinese-style treasures. They are not outstanding figures at Qinglong College, and they are normal. Ye Ming didn''t ask again, and said, "You help me to inquire, he is one of my little brothers. If I have a chance, I will mention him." Zhang Hengdao: "Brother, rest assured, I took note." The drink was so bright that Yan Ruyu and Luo Bingxian returned to their rooms to rest, and Zhang Heng also fell asleep in bed. They all need to build up energy, and after two hours, they will be challenged. Ye Ming closed the door, was about to meditate for a while, and suddenly heard the footsteps from outside the house, he immediately came to the hall and opened the door. At this moment, the sky was bright, and six young people strode into the courtyard. These six people, all of the higher Emperor Wu Zong''s behavior, are as imposing. The headed man showed fierce light, he glanced at Ye Ming and asked, "Call Zhang Heng and Yan Ruyu!" Ye Ming said lightly: "They are resting. Tell me something." "Speak to you?" The man sneered, "You are the oldest! Go away and tell them to come out and see Lao Tzu!" "Snapped!" The figure flashed, and the scolding Wu Zong''s face became hot, and he was pumped firmly. The shot was naturally Ye Ming. He cut off the martial arts and subdued the gods. How can these small people insult him? Naturally, there is a slight penalty. "You ..." Wu Zong was shocked and angry, staring blankly at Ye Ming, but he did not dare to fight back. He is not a fool, and his vision is not bad. If the opponent kills him, he is already dead. Such a terrible character must not be easily provoked. "Mouth is clean." Ye Ming said lightly, "You are the first-ranked Fu Jing among the sixth-class students? I know what you are looking for Zhang Heng and Yan Ruyu, but I advise you to be dead-hearted and accept the challenge honestly. I play, you really ca nt afford it. " The person who came was Fu Jing. He swallowed that breath, but he was also a bachelor, and said, "I didn''t expect there is such a great **** behind Zhang Heng. Let''s admit it, but haven''t asked your name yet?" "Ye Ming. As an old student, you should know me." Ye Ming said lightly. "What? Are you Ye Ming?" Fu Jing was taken aback. Two years ago, someone had risen overnight. The strongest among the fifth-level students, Jiang Li and Xu Zong, were not their enemies, and they lost miserably. The man challenged the prince arrogantly and victoriously. In short, this man is both genius and bold, can he be provoke by such a small person? "I don''t know that you are Ye Ye, disrespectful and disrespectful!" A group of people quickly politely greeted each other. Ye Ming said lightly: "It''s easy to say. Don''t provoke Zhang Heng them anymore, this thing is over." "Yes, we know Zhang Heng is covered by Ye Ge. Where can you dare not mess with him?" Fu Jing hurriedly, but he met the wind to make the rudder and immediately laughed. Ye Ming nodded and said, "Inquire about someone, have you heard of Zhou Hao?" Fu Jing thought about it, and said, "Zhou Hao? I''m a bit impressed. I think about it." He pondered for a moment, and suddenly patted his head. "Ye brother, remember, one of the fourth-level students is Zhou Hao. But he didn''t have long eyes, and offended Chen Fusheng''s younger brother. His legs were broken. Should he be injured now?" He said. "What? Your legs were interrupted?" Ye Ming raised his eyebrows. "Do you know where he lives?" "Although I don''t know, but you can ask. If Ye Ye has time, I will take Ye Ye over." Fu Jing said in a knotty manner. "lead the way!" At Qinglong College, each level of students has their living area. The living area of ??the fourth-level students is located in the northwest of Qinglong College. The rows of courtyards are very clean and tidy. At the end of the road, in the middle of the last row of courtyards, the gates of one courtyard were closed. "This is it." After asking the people around him, Fu Jing was sure. Ye Ming came to the front of the courtyard and pressed it gently, the courtyard door was shaken open, and he pushed in. On the front is a three-tile tiled house with the door half-covered. Before Ye Ming spoke, an angry voice came out: "Chen Fuhua, don''t bully people too much!" "Zhou Hao!" Ye Ming exclaimed, striding in. He pushed the door open and saw a teenager sitting on the floor in the living room with a straw mat on his body. His face and hands were dirty, with bandages on his legs, his fists being held, and he stared fiercely. However, the next moment he recognized Ye Ming''s identity, he couldn''t help rubbing his eyes, and then cried in surprise: "Brother, are you?" Ye Ming nodded: "Xiaohao, it''s me." Zhou Hao struggled to stand up, Ye Ming stooped and held his shoulder, Wen said: "Sit and talk." After all, Zhou Hao was only eleven years old. When he saw Ye Ming, he saw his loved ones, his tears puffed and fell, and his voice choked: "Brother, how are you ...?" Ye Ming smiled: "I was here two years ago, but you weren''t there then." Zhou Hao wiped away his tears and grinned, "It''s good if the big brother is here. I have been miserable in recent years. I have always been bullied." Ye Ming said: "It won''t happen in the future. Tell me, what''s going on? Who is that Chen Fuhua in your mouth?" Zhou Hao sighed and said: "Chen Fuhua is a fourth-level student like me. He saw that my practice in recent years has been fast, and threatened me, forbidding me to challenge him." Ye Ming is very happy: "You are very nice, are you only eleven years old this year? You are already a martial artist. I am far behind when you are this age." Zhou Hao grinned and said happily, "Brother, do you remember when I was out two years ago? I had an adventure that time, and I ate a ''sky arrogant fruit'', and in one fell swoop, I was promoted from the lower-grade treasure to the middle-grade god. , And I feel that I will continue to promote the superb **** body in the future! " Ye Ming was startled: "Tianjiao fruit? How did you get such a good thing?" Seeing that there were other people around, Zhou Hao said, "I will slowly tell my brother later." Ye Ming nodded: "Not in a hurry, keep talking about you." Zhou Hao cut his teeth, "I was so angry at that time that I met Chen Fuhua''s words and finally acted. As a result, we were half a catty, but he was an eighth-level martial artist, and I was a first-level martial artist. Later, he A helper was called and my leg was broken, preventing me from going out for a few days. " Ye Ming said lightly: "In this way, it is Chen Fuhua who is unreasonable and deliberately bullied you. Okay, my brother will help you find your place." After hearing this sentence, Zhou Hao seemed to be returning to the time following Ye Ming. He felt calm and happy again, grinning, "Brother, don''t worry. I haven''t seen my brother for a long time, and I''ll invite him to have a good meal first." Ye Ming smiled, "Oh!" When Fu Jing saw Ye Ming and had something to say, he left. Ye Ming closed the gate and then said, "Xiao Hao, I didn''t expect your chance to be so great that you actually accomplished the godhead. Your future achievements must be unlimited." Zhou Hao said, "Brother, I didn''t say something just now. The place I went to was very mysterious, but it was not only Tianjiao such a treasure, but also other good things." Ye Ming became interested and asked, "Where is it? Didn''t you go deep?" Zhou Hao shook his head: "That place is too dangerous and too big. I turned around for a little half a year before I picked up a Tianjiao fruit. As for the inside, I didn''t dare to enter." He continued: "That place looks like an orchard full of fruits." "Orchard? Where is it?" Ye Ming asked strangely. Zhou Hao: "The forest of monsters. But I feel that the orchard should be hidden by the formation method. If I hadn''t chased a small monster into it, it would have been impossible to find it." "That''s a magic array," Ye Ming said, "how did you come out later?" Zhou Hao scratched his head embarrassingly: "I met a girl inside, her name is Xiangxiang. If Xiangxiang hadn''t protected me in the past six months, I would have been eaten by a monster." Ye Ming laughed: "Okay! Little fart boy knows to make girls." Zhou Hao flushed and continued: "Brother, Xiang Xiang told me that the place was the orchard of the great demon god, even the human martial arts dare not break in. I can live out, thanks to her. " Ye Ming''s heart moved: "The great demon god? Is that a beast god?" "Yes." Zhou Hao nodded. "It must be a strong one of the Nine Demon Gods." Ye Ming nodded, and then warned, "You must never go there again, you know?" Zhou Hao nodded, but was very frustrated inside, saying, "But then you won''t see Xiangxiang." Ye Ming thought for a while and said, "I just want to go to the monster beast to see if I can find out that Xiangxiang. If she wants, I will take her out. What do you think?" Zhou Hao was overjoyed, and said quickly: "Okay! Xiangxiang doesn''t like to stay there, just doesn''t dare to come out. Brother must persuade her well and let her leave that place, I will treat her well!" This book originates from reading book Chapter 336： Pick Wujun www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Mingle said, "Will you treat her well? Are they all set for life?" Zhou Hao lowered his head and said, "Brother, she is very good to me. In order to help me get the Tianjiao fruit, I would have lost my life. And if it weren''t for her, I would be dead. In addition to the brother and aunt, She is the best to me, and I want to be with her. " Ye Ming patted Zhou Hao''s shoulder, and said, "Yes, my brother promised you, as long as she is willing, I will save her with all my strength." "Great! Thank you, Brother!" Zhou Hao was extremely happy, jumping three feet high. Then he told Ye Ming the specific location, and after learning that the place was close to the center of the demon forest, he couldn''t help but sweat for Zhou Hao at the time. If Zhou Hao hadn''t had enough luck, he was afraid that Eaten by the monster. After chatting with Zhou Hao for a long time, it was time for Yan Ruyu and Zhang Heng to challenge them unconsciously, and the two of them came together on the platform. The platform of Qinglong College is very wide and the weather is extraordinary. Almost every important challenge can attract a large number of audiences, this time is no exception. The first challenge was Yan Ruyu. The challenge target was Fu Jing, the first of the six students. Fu Jing only met Ye Ming a long time ago. He originally wanted to bring people to threaten Zhang Heng and Yan Ruyu. Whoever met Ye Ming, it turned out that a group of people were soft. On the platform, Fu Jing actually smiled, and turned towards Yan Ruyu, saying, "Jiuwen Yan has a good reputation, and my brother knows that he is not an enemy, so he is willing to take the first place." "What?" The frypot fell off the stage, something like this surrender didn''t happen. But Fu Jing is the first. It is said that this person has a sublime body and has great potential. How can he surrender? Yan Ruyu was surprised by Fu Jing''s choice. She couldn''t help but take a look at Ye Ming, who nodded slightly at her. She immediately understood that the matter must be related to Ye Ming. Fu Jing conceded that Zhang Heng could only challenge Yan Ruyu. Everyone is an acquaintance. Naturally, they can''t kill each other. Although they played hard, they ended up tied, and eventually tied for first place. Tied for the first place, and the corresponding resources and rewards were shared equally. There is nothing exciting about the challenge of the sixth-level student, so the observers pay special attention to the next challenge. Luo Bingxian challenged Chen Fusheng, the third-ranked student. Chen Fusheng, as the third strongest among the six students, is even more famous than Fu Jing. After all, no matter how strong Fu Jing is, it''s just Wu Zong, but Chen Fusheng is already Wu Jun. Wujun can consolidate Wuhun, and with Wuhun, he has soul power. In the face of soul power, even if Emperor Wu Zong had no counterattack power most of the time. Because of this, there is an old saying, "No martial arts, do not travel far". The general meaning is that only as a martial arts can we truly walk the world and have the ability to protect ourselves. Chen Fusheng looked young. He wore a blue shirt and was handsome in life, but with a look of arrogance and eyes that seemed to grow above his head. He didn''t look directly at Luo Bingxian, just holding his hands like that, he looked indifferent. Luo Bingxian was about to get on the platform and suddenly heard Ye Ming''s voice. "Bingxian, I will fight this for you. Qinglong College has regulations, challengers can find someone to take the place of war, as long as the realm of the substitute is weaker to a big realm." Ye Ming said. Luo Bingxian knew for a moment that she naturally knew this rule, but there was no difference between such a rule and the challenge. The challenge was originally to use weak strike to strengthen. If the stronger one was in the realm, how could it be beaten? Besides, even if someone can really defeat the strong in the high realm, that is a genius, how can they easily fight for others? Although she knew that Ye Ming was still only a big martial artist, and had sent Chen Fusheng into two great realms, she obeyed his words and said immediately: "I asked Ye Ming to fight for me!" "Well? Actually find someone to fight for her! Luo Bingxian is Wu Jun, and the highest player''s strength can only be Wu Zong. Wu Zong challenged Wu Jun, can''t he be crazy?" Someone said in shock. "Who is Ye Ming? Why haven''t you heard of it?" Some new people don''t know who Ye Ming is. "It''s him! He''s back?" And some old students changed their colors. Ye Mingshi Shi Ran walked up to the platform and said lightly: "Fifth-level student Ye Ming." Chen Fusheng finally looked straight at him. He looked at Ye Ming and frowned, "Are you a martial artist?" Ye Ming: "Good eyesight, I am indeed a big martial artist." A hint of ridicule emerged from the corner of Chen Fusheng''s mouth: "Are you trying to commit suicide?" Not only Chen Fusheng, the majority of the surrounding audience also hold this kind of thought. If one does not want to be natural, how dare he challenge Wujun in the realm of a big martial artist? Ye Ming said lightly: "I live well and don''t want to be natural. The reason I challenge you is because your brother Chen Fuhua hit my little brother. Nothing else, I''m angry for him today." "Fuhua hit your younger brother?" Even Chen Fusheng couldn''t help laughing, "So you come to me to get revenge? Is it possible for you to think of it?" Ye Ming still looked calm and said, "I''ve only tried it before." Chen Fusheng was already a bit angry, and when a sheep teased a tiger, the tiger would get angry too. Obviously, he regards himself as a tiger and regards Ye Ming as a sheep. "Brother, kill him!" Chen Fuhua stood in the audience, next to him was Zhou Hao, so he yelled and stared at Zhou Hao full of intention. Zhou Hao sighed and said, "Chen Fuhua, I hope you don''t cry for a while." "I cry?" Chen Fuhua laughed. His appearance was very different from Chen Fusheng. Chen Fusheng was considered handsome, but he was born crooked and jujube. A glance. Toad mouth, mung bean eyes, fangs, and wind ears, it seems that the world''s ugliest features are concentrated on his face. "You don''t know how powerful my brother is! This idiot is just a big martial artist, and he dared to challenge Wu Jun. Doesn''t he know how powerful Wu Jun is?" Chen Fuhua laughed wildly, and the spit star almost sprayed people Face. Zhou Hao said lightly: "No matter how great he is, he is finished today, and my brother has never lost!" On the platform, Chen Fusheng smiled in a yin and yin. He slightly scratched his body, his whole body "cracked". He stared at Ye Ming and said, "Since you are a mouse, you want to play with cats, Then I will play with you sincerely! Rest assured, I will play you to death! " Ye Ming could not see the expression on his face, and remained indifferent to Chen Fusheng''s words, but just asked calmly, "Can we start?" "Little mouse, you can shoot." Chen Fusheng laughed. When people laugh, they tend to raise their heads and close their eyes easily. Originally, this was only a natural reaction. Originally, a martial artist could do so in front of a great martial artist. However, Chen Fusheng was wrong today, and it was so wrong that he should not underestimate Ye Ming. Before Chen Fusheng''s first laughter came out, Ye Ming was behind him, and by the time he noticed it, Ye Ming''s palm had been silently pressed against his back. Long Xianggong''s great success, the sixth paragraph of the great martial arts, plus the magical use of the innocent body and top-grade **** body, how much strength does he have? He struck with one hand, the thunder and thunder shattered, the landslide broke, and Chen Fusheng''s entire back was almost fogged. Under this horrible force, soul power is useless, reaction speed is useless, and spiritual will is useless. Ye Ming breaks through all methods and destroys everything with one palm. All Chen Fusheng could do was scream and fly away like a kite. When he landed, he was unconscious. Half of my body is almost fried into meat, can one not comatose? If Ye Ming didn''t want to kill someone, he would have become flesh and blood, how could he survive? There was a dead silence under the platform, and everyone opened their mouths in surprise, so large that they could put two duck eggs and a salty radish. Chen Fuhua''s mouth was unable to close due to excessive force. Because of shock, he kept making strange noises in his throat, like a night frog, very loud. "Lost? So fast!" Finally, someone screamed, and then there was an uproar, and almost no one believed it to be true. Ye Ming smiled slightly and walked off the platform. Only then did the elders oversee the challenge: Ye Mingsheng! "Brother, cow!" Zhou Hao was excited and surprised again and again. Ye Ming waved his hand and said, "No one will bully you in the future. But you also have to fight for it. Anyway, it is also a **** body. I will give you one year. After one year, you must become a character of Qinglong College. Zhou Hao nodded vigorously: "Brother, rest assured, I will never let you down!" Ye Ming brought a huge shock to everyone today, so that many people in the college are talking about him. However, he obviously had no interest in this. After defeating Chen Fusheng, he went to the monster forest alone. There are two things he has to do to go to the monster forest. The first thing was that the dragon elephant gave him the real blood of the dragon elephant. He promised to give part of the blood to the descendants of the dragon elephant. As time could not be spared, this matter has been dragging on, and now finally returns to Tianyuan continent, he is the first to finish it. Also, he wanted to go to the orchard of the Bull Warcraft **** to see if he could get some good. Of course, if possible, he would rescue the "Xiangxiang" in Zhou Haokou''s mouth, of course, whether it was rescued or "tied", he would do it. During this trip, Zhang Heng wanted to follow up, but he refused. The risk in the monster forest is too great. He can protect himself, but it does not mean that he can protect others. At noon that day, he reached the area in the monster forest, looking for the descendants of the dragon elephant. Beiming''s Shennianpu spread out and kept searching, and soon found out. A little more than a hundred miles away, there was a small water pond where the little dragon elephant was drinking water. Coincidentally, the descendant of Ji Xuanbing, the little Xuanbing Beast is also near the water pond, and it seems to have a good relationship with the Xiaolong Elephant. He smiled slightly and quickly came to the pool. The monster''s response was extremely sensitive. As soon as others arrived, the monsters drinking water all watched vigilantly. The Xuanbing Cub''s eyesight was very good, and Ye Ming was recognized at once. It screamed with joy, and thundered like lightning. This little guy was like a big fat dog with an amazing weight. He knocked Ye Ming to the ground at once, and one person and one animal hit several rolls on the grass. This article comes from reading novels Chapter 337： Takatake www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The mysterious Xingbing beast has changed again. His body shape is slightly fatter than the upper one. It is sticking out a slightly cold tongue and licking on Ye Ming''s face. Ye Ming turned away, turned and pressed the little guy to the ground, and asked, "Did your dad not see you recently?" Xuanbing''s big eyes blinked a few times, a pitiful look. In fact, Ye Ming also knows that once Xuanbing Beast leaves the cub, he will never visit again. The purpose of doing this is to make it self-reliant, so that it can learn the ability to survive in a dangerous environment. Ye Ming sighed and touched his little head, saying, "It doesn''t matter, you can go out to find him when you grow up." At this moment, he looked up at the little dragon elephant, and immediately flicked his finger, two drops of real dragon blood flew over, and just fell into the mouth of the little dragon elephant. True blood in the body was immediately transformed into the power of a rolling dragon elephant and injected into its body. An amazing scene happened. The size of the little dragon elephant grew quickly, and the blink of an eye became almost the same as the adult dragon elephant. It apparently failed to respond, staring blankly at its own body, wondering what happened. Ye Ming was not ready to explain to him, he promised that the dragon elephant had already been done, so there was no need to stay. "Remember to protect yourself." Ye Ming touched Xuanbing''s head again. "I''m gone." The Xuanbing Beast was very reluctant and gave up after a long distance behind Ye Ming''s ass. "Finally fulfilled the promise." Ye Ming was relaxed and decided to go to what Zhou Hao said was an orchard to see if he could take advantage of it. That place was far away from where he was now, and it was seen here as a monster forest, full of dangers everywhere, and he could only move carefully. After walking for half a day like this, I do not know how many powerful monsters to avoid along the way. Suddenly, a level six monster rushed forward. This monster is like a tiger but not a tiger, like a wolf but not a wolf. It has broken wings and has broken off. It is running away in blood. But before it ran to Ye Ming, a thick arrow feather flew up, nailing the monster to the ground. The arrow was ten meters away, and the thigh was thick. Ye Ming stood still, he knew that there were masters behind him. Sure enough, the four figures fell, and they were all martial arts. Each person had a ten-meter-high virtual shadow suspended above them, which was their manifested martial spirit. Of these four martial spirits, one is a black bear, one is a sword, one is a bush of flames, and one is a giant with sharp pointed horns. Different people have different Wuhuns. If you consider the same thing as a reference, you can build different Wuhuns. Wuhun can be a living being, or an item such as a weapon, or something you can imagine. Therefore, there is an old saying in the Tianyuan continent: One thousand people and one thousand kinds of martial arts. These four men, three men and one woman, are young in appearance, but the temperament of several people, Ye Ming judges that they are all old guys who have lived a hundred years old. After seeing Ye Ming, the four felt surprised. After all, this place is near the center of the monster forest. Powerful monsters often appear and are very dangerous. Warriors at the level of large martial arts cannot survive. "Boy, who are you?" One of them spoke. He was wearing a green hat, his face was covered with fine pits, his skin was waxy yellow, and his voice was like a woman. Ye Ming saw the courtesy: "I am a hunter and I have seen several martial arts kings." The green hat Wujun snorted coldly and said, "You practice low, and you actually went to hunt in this kind of place, are you looking for death?" The other had a green-skinned gourd hanging from his waist, bald and barefoot, ragged clothes, a beard on his face, and yellow teeth in his mouth. He grinned suddenly and said, "The Pharaoh''s gangster was very slippery, and we missed several times. Why not use this kid as a bait? Pharaoh''s babies, seeing such a young boy with such delicate skin, must want to eat. The third person wore a white sackcloth, with a white badger of unknown material in his hand, with nine skulls painted on it. He had a pale face and was born with a dead face, and said indifferently, "This is a good idea. This boy leads Pharaoh Eight, and then we shoot together and kill it." The fourth person was a woman. At the beginning of her age, she was only eighteen. When she looked closely, she looked like a woman in her forties. She wore an animal skin around her waist and chest. She had bare feet and exposed her belly button. He was beautiful. There was a string of bells hanging around the waist, and when the body moved, a strange bell sounded. Ye Ming looked at four people calmly. He knew that these four martial arts kings were not ordinary martial arts men. They were definitely masters in the master. People like Chen Fusheng cannot compare with them. Sure enough, Bei Ming told him that all four had Horcruxes on them, and they were extremely powerful. At the level of Wujun, because they have martial spirits, the weapons they use are also called Horcruxes. Horcruxes can be urged with soul power, and there are many incredible uses. A powerful Horcrux can increase a person''s strength several times, or even ten times, and is often powerful. An unarmed Wu Zun meets a Wu Jun who carries a Horcrux, and the former often turns away because he has no assurance of winning. This shows that the Horcrux is important to Wu Jun. At that time, Ye Ming defeated Chen Fusheng in one move, because it was impossible to use weapons on the platform. Otherwise, it would be difficult to say. Through conversations with several people, he knew that the situation was a little bad, and four wanted him to be a bait. It''s definitely risky to bait, but if he doesn''t want to, he''s afraid of getting a poisoned hand right away. Of course, if he really fights together, he has the means to kill these people. Not to mention anything else, just Xiaoqiang hidden in his sleeve is enough to kill these people in seconds. However, he was curious about what Pharaoh Ba was, so he didn''t let Xiaoqiang shoot. Mai Yi Wujun came to Ye Ming and said, "Boy, did you hear what we said?" Ye Ming: "I heard it." "Three thousand miles away, there is an ''Eight King Pool''. In that pool there is an old demon who lives for tens of thousands of years and is an eight-level monster. It is comparable to martial arts. We tried to kill it several times. No success. " "You met us today, it was your bad life. Later, we will use you as a bait to lead the pharaoh out. In other words, you are going to die. Before you die, what do you want to say?" Mai Wu Jun asked calmly, rarely his tone was serious. Ye Ming sighed: "You are martial arts, I can''t resist, so I just want to ask, why do you have to win that Pharaoh Eight?" The animal skin woman chuckled and said, "Little brother, my sister comes to tell you. There is a treasure in the pool that Pharaoh guards. Only we know about it. Otherwise, who would be bored to kill Wang Ba." "What baby?" Ye Ming asked. "People who are going to die know what so many do?" Green hat Wujun said coldly. Ye Ming: "I hope I can understand clearly. If I don''t know why I die, I won''t cooperate." "Okay, why not tell him?" Bald Wujun waved his hand indifferently, "Boy, tell you that there is a Buddha bone relic in that pond." "Buddha bone relic?" Ye Ming was startled. "Is it something formed after the Buddha passed away?" "Your boy has some insight, yes, it is." Bald Wujun said, "It is said that Buddha relic has strange effects. Now that we know it, we must find a way." Bei Ming immediately said: "The master has received the Buddhist tradition. If he obtains this relic, he will definitely make a breakthrough. Maybe he can truly perceive the emptiness of the Fa." At this time, a Guanghua shrouded Ye Ming, and five people flew towards the lake three thousand miles away, and it was not long before they arrived. After landing, Mai Yi said: "In fact, you may not die today. As long as you can bring Pharaoh Ba to the shore, we can kill it." Ye Ming couldn''t help asking: "Several are martial arts kings, and the other is a level eight monster. Can they really kill it?" The green hat Wujun said coldly: "What do you know, the Horcrux in our four hands can easily kill Wu Sheng, what is the eighth monster?" Ye Ming didn''t squeak anymore, and according to the orders of the four, walked towards the pool. From there to the water pond, there are dozens of miles to say less, but the Four Emperors do not seem to be afraid of Ye Ming escaping, or they feel that Ye Ming escapes the palm of their ears, so they do not follow. Finally arrived at the pond, the pond is not large, less than three acres, but it is very deep, can not see to the end. When he came to the edge of the pond, a warning sign suddenly appeared in his heart, and he quickly stepped back. I saw a black light shoot out from the water, turned into a dark palm, grabbed it without a head. For another person, such an attack can never be avoided, because before the palm is out, there is a force to fix Ye Ming. Fortunately, he has absolute strength, breaking the **** forcefully, and retreating a hundred steps in an instant. The dark hand did not give up, and continued to capture Ye Ming, Ye Ming backed out with all his strength. Probably angered by his escape, the pool of water tumbled, and a ray of light rose into the sky, turning into a dark cloud, and heading towards Ye Ming. However, when Wu Yun had just left the puddle, a strange bell sounded on all sides. The ringing sound seemed to have magic power, which made Wuyun scatter at once, revealing its true body. It was a desktop-sized turtle, staring fiercely at Ye Ming. Then, a green hat fell from the sky, and the big turtle was wrapped and suppressed. The skeletons shot down hundreds of millions of sword lights, and instantly cut the turtle into tens of millions of fragments. Finally, there was the big gourd, which emitted a black light and sucked the turtle into it without leaving any hair. Ye Ming was dazzled, deeply shocked by the power of the Horcrux. However, Bei Ming told him that not all Wujuns have Horcruxes, none of which is because the refining of Horcruxes is difficult and must be compatible with Wuhuns. This has led to the fact that most Wujuns do not have Horcruxes. The four princes easily beheaded and killed the eighth queen of the king, and they were all very happy. The prince of Mai Yi did not look at Ye Ming who was the "meritor", raised his hand to kill him, and took Ye Ming''s heart straight. While others did not mean to stop, obviously this is their common idea, that is to kill people. "Isn''t it too much?" Ye Ming asked lightly, and the kill was annihilated three feet in front of him, blocked by a terrible force. "Huh?" The four martial arts were surprised, Qi brushed over to see. "Little brother, you can actually carry the crying and mourning Wujun''s blow. Sure enough, there is no way you can survive the attack of Pharaoh Ba." The female Wujun giggled. "Unfortunately, in front of us, you are better than ants. Are weak. " "Really?" Ye Ming said lightly, "Xiao Qiang." "Boom!" The void exploded, and a few miles of dragons were born, and the terrifying power crushed the area of ??thousands of miles, all the monsters were dormant, for fear of angering it. The four martial kings looked like small boats in the storm, shaking left and right, their faces pale. Xiaoqiang is a nine-level monster at the level of martial arts, and has taken a step towards the level of the beast god. His strength is so strong that even the general martial arts is not his opponent, let alone four princes. No matter how powerful the Horcrux is, there is a limit to it, which is just like scrap iron to the Ninth-level monsters. It has no effect. "You ..." Mai Yi Wujun shot even unable to say the whole thing, pointing at Ye Ming, a look of shock and fear. Ye Ming said lightly: "Kill it." "Click!" The space was imprisoned, and the four martial arts couldn''t even make a sound, and they turned into flesh and bones, and they couldn''t die anymore. Ye Ming snorted, and said, "Use me as a bait, and even kill me, it is too much." Then, he put away the Horcruxes of the four and their storage weapons. It seems that these four people are very powerful figures, and the storage ring is full of treasures. Ye Ming estimated a little, not counting the Horcruxes, the net worth of the four people adds up to more than 30 billion Valkyrie coins. "Good." He nodded with satisfaction, and sold everything on the spot through the merit ring. As he estimated, these things sold a total of 31 billion sacred merit. Gathering the Horcrux, he jumped into the puddle, and went on searching for Buddha bone relics. And just after he entered the water, a group of young men and women arrived. If Ye Ming was there, he would definitely recognize several of them, Jianchi disciple Zhao Tianyi, Zuo Douhuang, Liu Piaopiao. Chapter 338： The beginning of Takezon www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Zhao Tian was Zhao Jianfei''s nephew. Zuo Douhuang practiced the Youtian Black Emperor Sword and once fought with Ye Ming at the sword fight meeting. As for Liu Piaopiao, he was a genius in Jianchi and was defeated by his hands. A few years later, these people have made great progress. Zuo Dou Huang has the qualifications against the sky and is already Wujun. Liu Piaopiao and Zhao Tianyi also reached the peak of Wu Zong. "Strange, just now I felt a strong power fluctuation." Zuo Douhuang frowned slightly. Liu Piaopiao looked around and said, "Your sense is right, someone has fought here." "The power fluctuations just now are very strong. In addition to Wu Jun, there are Horcruxes," Zuo Douhuang analyzed. "The battle can end so soon, which shows that one party''s strength is very strong. Vaguely, there seems to be a force Demon power, is it a Level 9 monster beast? " "Forget it, it may not be a good thing to meet them." Zhao Tian whispered, "We are already very deep, we might as well stop it." Liu Piaopiao said scornfully, "Zhao Tianyi, you are so timid and afraid of death, why didn''t you follow us at the beginning?" A flat-headed young man mocked the tunnel and said, "It''s not like I heard that the Lord has a chance here, that''s why I ran. Now that the chance doesn''t hit you, are you leaving?" Zhao Tianyi was furious: "Tang Du, I have nothing to do with you!" Humph! The young man named Tang Du was also a martial artist. He snorted, turned his face, and seemed too lazy to talk with him. "Okay, we haven''t encountered the opportunity mentioned by the Lord, how can we return? Besides, just be careful, we should be able to cope with our means." Zuo Doudao said, "Everyone is tired, just rest nearby. , Supplement your physical fitness. " Everyone had no objection, so they sat and meditated in the woods by the lake. Liu Piaopiao said, "Go a little further. The pond is clear. I want to take a bath." Liu Piaopiao was a perfect figure in the sword pond. Even Zuo Dou Huang let him make a three-pointer. As soon as she spoke, the others really walked away until they could not see the lake. However, after saying that Ye Ming dived into the bottom of the pond, he looked out for the fish except for the sediment, and found no so-called Buddha bone relic at all. He swam around the bottom of the lake, and was a little impatient, saying, "The four people won''t talk nonsense, right? There is no relic here." Bei Ming: "The master can recite the Heart Sutra. If there is a Buddha bone relic here, there must be a sense." Ye Ming sat on the bottom of the water and recited the Heart Sutra silently. Sure enough, the entire pond bottom suddenly began to glow, and countless small light spots slowly gathered toward him, converging into a phalanx. Ye Ming stopped chanting the scriptures, reached out and took the phalanges, and started with very light weight, almost no weight, and was not much different from ordinary bones. After thinking about it, he continued to recite the scriptures, and immediately felt that the osteotomy was slowly evaporating, and slowly integrated into the tip of his right index finger. In a short time, there was a mystery and a mystery, and he could only understand the inexplicable and wonderful feelings that filled his body and mind. His understanding of the various aspects of the emptiness of the law reached the moment of success, and he successfully entered the final stage of the great martial arts master. At this stage, even the ancestor Tian Tian never reached, but he broke through in one fell swoop. The next moment, the "I" he condensed in the "unintentional existence of me" stage, suddenly rose into the mud pill palace at the position of the eyebrow, as if the world was chaotic in the beginning, with a thunder, a furnace was condensed. Budo Furnace for Ming. Ye Ming''s life experience, martial arts practiced, and practiced exercises have precipitated among them, such as Da Zhoutian Sword Technique, Yin Yang Zhisheng Gong, Xuantian Baidi Sword, Divine Sword Technique, Tapping Finger Magic Power, Dragon God Skill, etc. , All simmered together, and produced a wonderful response. This level is an important moment for combing the martial arts skills. It is related to the future of a martial artist, what kind of martial arts thought, and what kind of martial spirit are condensed, etc., are all related to it. If you change to an ordinary martial artist, you have to work hard for one and a half years at this level, and there may not be any great gains. Fortunately, Ye Ming didn''t need to do this. The seven-ary abacus array and causal ring helped him quickly sort out all the exercises and martial arts, and integrated them, even sublimated them. This process was completed in less than a quarter of an hour. In a short time, he felt that all his martial arts were transparent, and there was no gap between them, and they could use it as they wanted. He can use the magic of the gossip sword to play the magic of the gossip sword technique, or use the gossip sword technique to exhibit the weather of the dragon **** tactics. All the exercises and martial arts can be trusted and used freely. "It seems that I should practice more exercises and martial arts. I always feel that this martial arts furnace is not enough." He said to himself, "The Qinglong College has a lot of classics. I need to learn more." Ye Ming still has a long way to go after he was promoted to the lower rank of Wu Zong. He even felt that the time consumed during the Wu Zong stage was probably longer than all previous practice times. Takejo means the master of martial arts, but in fact, this title has become general. As long as people who gather the martial arts melting pot, they can call themselves martial arts, and others also call him martial arts. But Bei Ming told him that the true Emperor Wuzong should be able to create a genre with a master''s vision. That is the true martial arts. Such martial arts have a strong will to martial arts, even if they are not afraid of martial arts, even dare to call Ban Wuzun, because they are martial arts masters with unique martial arts thoughts. People can suppress them. "Wu Zong, the road is still long!" He sighed, slowly rising. There was a light on it. In that light, he actually saw the white buttocks, and then there were two thin white strands. "Huh? Anyone take a bath?" Ye Ming reacted, and quickly turned away, swimming in the other direction. But the flow of water he had moved had already alarmed the master of that butt, Liu Piaopiao. Liu Piaopiao''s eyebrows were raised, her faint current made her realize that something was underwater. She didn''t think too much, dived into the water for the first time, and rushed in the direction of the current fluctuation. Immediately after entering the water, she saw a figure. In a short time, her chest was full of anger, and her whole body was soaring, only to hear a loud noise, the whole water pool exploded, and the mist filled the sky. And like a cannonball, she slammed into the **** below fiercely, at least she thought so. Ye Ming felt a strong shock wave behind him, cursing secretly, could the other party be crazy? Is she rushing this way to fight? Before he was ready, a white wave was killed, with Liu Piaopiao wrapped in it. Liu Piaopiao is the genius of Jianchi. She is the superior Wu Zong and she is very powerful. Once she exerts her strength, even Ye Ming dare not despise. A pink boxing punch came out of the white waves. Numerous needle-shaped punches struck him across the current. With such enthusiasm, even steel will be punched out of the hole in Hell Girl, let alone flesh and blood. However, Ye Ming was not prepared to flinch, and he was shaken with energy, and the attack of the opponent was dispersed. At the same time, he reached out and pressed, easily catching the opponent''s wrist. As soon as they touched their hands, they exerted several strengths at once, and they were unpredictable. Ye Ming is clearly superior, his true meaning is invincible, and Liu Piaopiao cannot be an opponent even if he is genius. What''s more, he has a strength of more than 100 million kilograms, and this alone kills all Wu Zong. When her wrist was caught, Liu Piaopiao was still sneering. She was going to use the "drilling sword strength" of Jianchi to make the other side suffer. But then she discovered that her strength was like a mud ox entering the sea, and then a supreme power of the smashing jedi suddenly shook her with numbness and immobility. The next moment, her whole body dissipated vigorously, and her beautiful body was completely presented in front of Ye Ming, so clear. "It''s really white." This was the first impression in Ye Ming''s mind. He reached out and "slaps" on the other''s butt, and then glared at her and said, "Are you sick? Why attack me?" "It''s you!" Liu Piaopiao recognized Ye Ming in shock and anger. Ye Ming Yiyi: "Do you know me?" But he quickly recognized the other party. "Liu Piaopiao of Jianchi?" He exclaimed. "Desperate wolf, bastard, let me go!" Liu Piaopiao seemed to realize that he wasn''t wearing any clothes, and screamed in shock. Ye Ming quickly took off his coat, put it on her, and hugged him to sneak down. Now that Liu Piaopiao is here, maybe the others in Jianchi are also there, he doesn''t want to take a risk to go ashore. Back at the bottom of the pond, he asked fiercely, "Say, what are you doing here?" Liu Piaopiao looked at Ye Ming angrily and said, "I won''t tell you anything." "Don''t say?" Ye Ming sneered, aiming at her chest with discomfort, the two masses of meat were quite large, and he couldn''t help but want to touch them. "You ... How dare you!" Liu Piaopiao was so frightened that her hairs were erected, her back chilling. "Why don''t I dare? I can kill first and kill later, who knows what I did?" Ye Ming deliberately showed the expression of the hungry ghost in the color, and stretched out his hand in injury. "Help!" Liu Piaopiao screamed, but did not make a sound, but swallowed. "Still not to say?" Ye Ming continued to threaten her. "I said." Liu Piaopiao was really scared and softened on the spot. "The Lord said that there is a chance here, let us some of the elite in Jianchi come and try our luck." "Bad chance? What happened? How many people are here? How to repair it?" Ye Ming asked one after another. "A total of five people, two martial kings, and three martial arts. As for the chance, the Lord is only vaguely aware of it, and it is not clear." Liu Piaopiao said, "You release me soon, otherwise Jianchi will not release Past you. " "Let me scare the sword pool to scare me." Ye Ming sneered, "I have nothing to do with your sword, I will slowly find out from you!" Liu Piaopiao faced bitterly: "What do you want to do?" Ye Ming turned his mind and said lightly, "I know that you are a genius in Jianchi. You must have practiced the Yutian Heidi sword?" Liu Piaopiao stunned: "Do you want to practice You Tian Hei Di Sword?" Ye Ming: "What? You don''t want to say?" "If you want to learn, I''ll tell you." Unexpectedly, Liu Piaopiao agreed directly, without even resisting. Ye Ming hesitated, and said, "Don''t play with me, is it true that Youtian Heidi sword, I can tell at a glance." Liu Piaopiao sneered: "I need to lie to you? To tell you the truth, even Zuo Dou Huang has given up, you have to cultivate, I pass you on, I don''t believe you can do it!" "Zuo Douhuang no longer repairs Youtianbaidi sword?" Ye Ming frowned. "Why?" "Of course, his qualifications are not good," Liu Piaopiao said. "Not only he, I can''t practice, this set of swordsmanship is too difficult and beyond human ability." Having said that, she really imparted Ye Ming''s heart formula to Ye Ming without any reservation. Ye Ming did not forget it, and wrote it down again, and made sure that the other person passed on the true sword and did not fake it. . "You know each other." Ye Ming patted her shoulder. "After half a quarter of an hour, you can restore your freedom. This time without killing you, you will not be so lucky next time." After that, he slowly swam to the shore, ready to quietly leave here. Not that he was afraid of Jianchi, but just felt that there was no need to conflict with them. Immediately after landing, he immediately urged the amulet and left the scene. After half a quarter of an hour, Liu Piaopiao rose to the water expressionlessly, and quickly changed his clothes. A few moments later, Zuo Douhuang went to the lake. Strangely, Liu Piaopiao didn''t mention Ye Ming as if nothing had happened. "I just sensed spatial fluctuations." Tang Du looked at Liu Piaopiao. "Someone left?" Liu Piaopiao didn''t change his face, and said, "I''m at the bottom of the pond, and I don''t know what happened above." Tang Du glanced at her and said nothing. The group went deeper into the center of the monster forest, looking for their chance. Chapter 339： Full load www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! At the same time, Ye Ming was already close to what Zhou Hao said. With his mastery of the rune, he soon discovered the anomaly here. After observing for about half an hour, he chose to walk towards a thorn in the middle of the three trees. Strangely, however, the thorns did not stab him, and the sight changed, and he entered an orchard. In the face of this change, Ye Ming was very calm, he quickly made a mark on the spot, and at the same time urged the invisibility symbol and the accentuator. Looking ahead, there is a vast orchard in front of which is planted with Futao. Ye Ming once encountered Fu Tao in a small world and knew its efficacy. Larger Fu Tao, each priced at up to thousands of martial arts coins. The Fu Tao here is obviously larger than the last one he saw, one by one, like a teapot, full of redness. Although Fu Tao was a good thing, Ye Ming didn''t touch them. In his opinion, the orchard owner could plant such a large piece of Fu Tao, there should be better things. As a disciple of the pirate **** Tuobaxuan, Ye Ming naturally will not give up such a great opportunity, and must find valuable things. Quietly passed through the Fu Taoyuan, and entered another area, surrounded by jujube trees. Ye Ming once counted on seven yuan calculations, read countless books, and was very knowledgeable. He immediately recognized that it was a famous spiritual fruit called Huozhao. The effectiveness of fire jujube is still above the peach. After eating, it can wash the pulp and hair. On the market, a fire date is worth tens of thousands of martial arts coins, and generally only children of wealthy people can take it from an early age. He still did not move the fire, and continued to walk inside. After passing through the jujube forest, the surroundings suddenly became empty. He couldn''t help wondering, it was such a large field, why not plant fruit? He soon knew the answer, and in the middle of this vast open field, there was a towering tree. The tree canopy is like a cover, the leaves are in the shape of a human hand, and there are twenty-four fruits hanging on it. "Ginseng fruit!" Ye Ming was startled, shaking with excitement. According to rumors, there are several magic drugs in Tianyuan mainland, and ginseng fruit is one of them. Divine medicine has the magical effect of living dead, flesh and bones, and it will have an immediate effect when taken. Especially this ginseng fruit is said to have magical effects on Valkyrie. Mortal food can also increase life expectancy, increase strength, and sublimate the soul, which can be said to be priceless. After walking around the ginseng fruit tree, Ye Ming still did not start, and continued to walk inside. Probably entered the center of the park, he soon saw the arrogant fruit that Zhou Hao took. There are only ten Tianjiao fruit trees isolated on a small plot of land. In order to cultivate these arrogant fruits, I don''t know how many spiritual treasures are buried under this soil. Bypassing the Tianjiao fruit area, Ye Ming found a dirt mountain. The area of ??Tushan is not large, but the aura is overflowing, and a dozen caves grow in a cave above. These Ganoderma lucidum is a treasure, called Yangzhizhi, which has a magical effect on those who are injured. Next, he found yin and yang fruit, Yuehua grass, and dragon soul grass. Especially the dragon soul grass, which greatly inspired him. Before he practiced "Dragon God", he needed to swallow Dragon Bloodweed. But as Xiuwei''s progress, he must take more advanced Dragon Soul Grass. However, something like Dragon Spirit Grass is too rare to buy, and the price is surprisingly expensive. The price of a dragon spirit grass is more than tens of millions of Valkyrie coins, even if he can''t afford it. Along the way, Ye Ming didn''t take any action, because he had long found that there was a prohibition in each park, and once the people who did not understand picked the fruits, they would immediately alarm the orchard owner. So he was very calm and went on. After walking through some larger orchards, Ye Ming saw a straw house built with fruit tree branches. In front of the cottage, a young girl was watering the fruit trees. According to Zhou Hao''s description, he knew that the girl was Xiangxiang. He then approached quietly, and the voice said: "Xiang Xiang, I am Zhou Hao''s elder brother, and he asked me to come and save you." Xiang Xiang is very beautiful, wearing a white skirt, tender and tender. She was shocked when she heard Ye Ming''s words and whispered, "Hurry up, it''s dangerous here." "You don''t want to leave?" Ye Ming asked. "I can''t get away. The great demon demon is so powerful. Even if I flee to the ends of the earth, I still have to be arrested, but it will affect others." Xiang Xiang said. Ye Mingqi said: "I don''t think your cultivation is high. Why would the cow demon leave you?" Xiang Xiang lowered her head: "Because I''m a plant elf, I can help him care for this orchard." "Are you a plant elf?" Ye Ming was surprised. "What kind of elf?" "Xiangxianxian," Xiangxiang said, "we use xanthology to make a living and draw nutrition from it to grow our bodies." Ye Ming: "Relax, follow me, I promise that the demon **** cannot find you." Xiangxiang moved a little, and said, "But the demon **** is very powerful." "It''s just a god. It''s not that terrible. You have to believe me." Ye Ming said, he continued to work hard. "Zhou Hao said he likes you very much and wants to stay with you for life. Don''t you like to be with him?" The last sentence was obviously very powerful, and Xiang Xiang immediately made up his mind and said, "Okay, I''ll follow you!" Ye Ming laughed: "Anyway, I took you to offend the great demon god. It would be better for me to offend and pick a few pounds of fruit to bring." Xiang Xiang was also a bachelor, saying, "Okay, I know which fruits are precious, and I know how to pick them. I help you." Ye Ming said: "We have limited time and only pick some valuables. Tianjiao fruit, ginseng fruit, yin and yang fruit, Yuehua grass, dragon soul grass, Yangzhizhi, um, if you have time, pick some jujube for snacks." Xiang Xiang opened his mouth in surprise: "The older brother knew everything, but in addition to what you said, there is one of the most precious." Ye Ming was startled: "What? And what?" He thought he had walked the whole orchard, but there was no one! Xiang Xiang nodded: "It was something that the demon **** himself cultivated. I don''t even know what it is, but it must be very precious." "Forget it." Ye Ming immediately gave up. "The more land-like things, the greater the risk, we still don''t care too much." He was not very greedy. Under the guidance of Xiangxiang, he picked only 24 of the 24 ginseng fruits; ten Tianjiao fruits yielded a total of ten fruits, and Zhou Hao picked one, and the remaining nine He won all of them. As for Yangzhizhi, Yinyangguo, Yuehuacao and Dragon Soulgrass, naturally they are not left. Before leaving, Xiangxiang''s face flushed and she said, "Brother, do you want to pick dates?" Ye Ming laughed: "Of course you have to pick it." In that case, his body is like electricity. When passing by the jujube tree, he will pat the tree body gently, the trunk shakes, and the mature dates on it fall down. Those jujubes were smashed into a roll and sent all into the storage ring. This method of picking jujube is extremely efficient. Within a moment, there are thousands of pounds of jujube in his storage ring, and he has picked more than half of the entire jujube forest. "Okay, it''s time to go!" Ye Ming pulled Xiang Xiang into the long-established teleportation array, Guanghua flashed, and the two disappeared. And shortly after they left, the teleportation array he arranged exploded on his own, blasting all traces completely. About half an hour after the two were gone, a group of girls came in with their baskets and bumped into fruit. The leading girl glanced around and said, "Why isn''t that Xiangxiang''s girl? The king banquet invited Huang Shen to wait, and asked us to hit two ginseng fruits. She had to help." During the conversation, several people passed by the Zaolin forest and were shocked to find that the fire jujube was missing by more than half. They exclaimed: "What''s going on? Was it eaten by that little girl? But she couldn''t eat so much!" Later, they discovered that not only the fire jujube, but also the **** fruits such as ginseng fruit and Tianjiao fruit had disappeared. The girls were so scared that they flew into the sky and hurriedly returned to report. No matter how angry the orchard''s owner would be, Ye Ming couldn''t help it. He was already in Fragrance with Dongxiang now. The trip was very rewarding. He was in a good mood, and first sent Xiang Xiang to Zhou Hao. He didn''t have much time to care about how these little men and women were clear to me. Instead, he went directly to Jinglong College. Qinglong College has a long history and is supported by the national strength of the entire Qinglong dynasty. The Tibetan scriptures are rich and few are comparable. Ye Ming has the pass token given by Ye Qianhong, who can enter and leave the college freely and without time limit. Jingdong is the place where Qinglong College collects sutras. It is a cave. There are thousands of prohibitions on the periphery of the cave, which can only be accessed through the main entrance. The interior of the Jingdong is very large. Various martial arts and exercises are stored in different categories, divided into five warehouses, seventeen departments, and one hundred and ninety-nine. Five libraries are the Gongfa library, martial arts library, other mountain library, secret transfer library, and miscellaneous library. Needless to say, Gongfa and martial arts are other classics of other civilizations, such as Buddhist Taoism and Immortal Taoism. The secret transfer library is the secret of each family. The average students can''t learn it and can only use the contribution points to redeem it. Miscellaneous studies introduces various miscellaneous studies, medical astrology, rune inscriptions, etc., which are all included. Ye Ming certainly needs all kinds of knowledge, but what he needs now is martial arts and exercises, because he is improving the martial arts melting furnace, and this knowledge is vital. He first entered the arsenal of martial arts. The arsenal is divided into three parts, namely the lower part, the middle part and the upper part. The lower martial arts are for Wuzong and above; the central martial arts are for Wuzong, Wujun, and Wu Zun; the upper martial arts are for Wusheng and Wushen. He knew that central martial arts was more appropriate, so he started from the middle. There was a long line at the entrance of the cave, but he had a pass token and had the right to cut in, so he entered easily. Most of the students who entered Jingdong chose martial arts and exercises. And with the divergence to each library and department, future generations will become scarce. In the lobby of Central Martial Arts, there were not many, there were only a dozen students in it. Ye Ming ignored the others, but picked a bookshelf and looked from the beginning. Others come to pick martial arts. When you want to learn martial arts, you must take it away because there is a time limit. Moreover, the martial arts taken must be returned within one month, or they will be punished. But Ye Ming is different. He has no time limit and is not ready to borrow any book. Instead, he has to read one by one and see the end. With a book in his hand, he flipped directly, and the inside was instantly remembered. In this way, a book with hundreds of pages can be read in three breaths. "Wow, wow!" The sound of flipping books was very noticeable in the quiet hall. A student who focused on martial arts frowned slightly and glanced in the direction of Ye Ming. Next to him, followed by four students, one after another said, "Boss, what is that stupid thing? What a **** annoyance!" The student known as the boss was not tall and only reached Ye Ming''s shoulder. He walked without a word and stopped opposite Ye Ming. "Boy, what are you doing?" The student asked coldly. Ye Mingzheng turned his book, so how could I have time to deal with others and said coldly: "It''s your offense!" Chapter 340： bad news www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The student was furious, his face suddenly sank, and he whispered, "Boy, I am waiting for you outside the Jingdong!" After that, he left without looking back, and the students who followed the class naturally followed him. go away. As he passed by, a student smiled grimly, "Boy, you will die terribly!" Ye Ming couldn''t help rolling his eyes and continued to read his book. In this hall, there are tens of thousands of books, the lowest of which is also a martial arts skill, and the number of Wang Pin martial arts and imperial martial arts is not a small number, Ye Ming remembered them one by one. He didn''t finish all his martial arts until noon the next day. But he didn''t mean to leave. He went to other halls to check the exercises. There was no time limit anyway. He stayed as long as he wanted. It was a miserable few students waiting for him out, ready to teach him a meal. Wait from noon to night, and then wait until dawn. "Damn! Did the kid die in it?" The man called the boss jumped. "Boss, why don''t we call it back? When there is a chance, we will teach that kid again?" A classmate asked carefully. "Keep waiting! I don''t believe he won''t come out!" This man was obviously a stubborn temper, and he gritted his teeth and waited for Ye Ming outside the Jingdong. He didn''t plan to leave without seeing anyone. The first ten days, Ye Ming was watching martial arts skills, and then he began to look at the things in his mountain, especially the relevant books about Buddhism and Taoism. He read and recited them one by one. "Other hills", meaning that taking the stones of other hills can attack jade, are all classics about prehistoric civilizations, such as Buddhism and Taoism, Xiandao civilization, and so on. When Ye Ming was looking at the Buddhist scriptures, those students who were waiting for him left in a desperate mood. After all, it was impossible to wait forever, no matter how good the patience was, it was worn away. However, after waiting for ten days, these people did not give up and decided to have the opportunity to find Ye Ming''s trouble again. He didn''t know these episodes, and at this moment was completely immersed in the knowledge of martial arts and could not extricate himself. It wasn''t until three months later that pale Ming Ming left the cave. If you do not eat or drink for several months, you will not see the sun. So after he came out, the first thing he did was to take a shower, and then he went to sleep, even Zhang Heng, Yan Ruyu and others were closed. Three days later, Ye Ming woke up. Before bedtime, he asked Ji Ruxue to make a delicious meal, so he opened the eyes and smelled the tempting meal. Not only Zhang Heng was here, but even Zhou Hao and Xiang Xiang were here. The young men and women apparently lived happily with smiles on their faces. During the meal, Ji Ruxue handed a letter to Ye Ming and said, "In the letter from yesterday, the young man was resting, so he didn''t bother." "Letter?" Ye Ming was a bit surprised. He took the letter and opened it, quickly scanning the content. When he died, his face became hard to look. "What''s wrong?" Luo Bingxian asked, and she knew that the letter came from the yin and yang religion. "Tongli Qianzhuang has made very high profits in the past two years," Ye Ming said. "This is a good thing." Luo Bingxian said strangely, "Why not happy?" "Because of the high profits, some people in the Yinyang Church want to take back my 30% shares!" Ye Ming sneered. "It seems that they really treat me as a clay figure and think they can do everything they want." Luo Bingxian was startled and shook his head. "I had similar concerns before, but I didn''t expect it to happen. On the surface, the yin and yang teachings were peaceful. In fact, the elders of the six cardinals also had interests. They could not be consistent. . " Ye Ming sighed: "At the beginning, I created Tongli Qianzhuang to use the power of the Yin and Yang religion. I did not expect that these people could not sit still when Qianzhuang started making money." "What are you going to do?" Luo Bingxian asked. "I have to go back." Ye Ming said, "I have managed to build a money bank in Tongli. I can''t give it away." "Then you must be careful. Those who dare to take back your rights and interests clearly show that they are ready. Once you find that you are not willing to submit, you will be dealt with in various ways." Luo Bingxian was very worried, "and I It is speculated that Elder Yi would only be afraid of being out of teaching or retreating at this moment, otherwise these people would not be so arrogant. " "I am not afraid of them without Master." Ye Ming sneered. "It''s a big deal to tear my face!" Ye Ming was about to return to the Yin and Yang religion. Luo Bingxian and Yan Ruyu both followed, and he refused. He didn''t even take Zhang Heng, but went alone. That letter was written by Yu Xianxian, and it was in the official tone of the Yin Yang religion. Ye Ming concluded that Yu Xian Xian and others might have been controlled. The Yin Yang religion asked her to send this letter. And then take further action. However, he was not afraid. After entering the Emperor Wuzong, he retired confidently. What''s more, he has many killers in his hands. If he is rushed, he will let his opponents taste his power. Ye Ming did not return directly to the yin and yang religion, but went to Baoguang City first. At present, Tongli Qianzhuang is opened in four cities: Yinyang City, Night City, Qi City, and Baoguang City. The letter revealed vaguely that most of his people are currently staying at Baoguang City. After all, Ye Ming is the owner of Baoguang City. He wanted to come to Baoguang City first to explore the situation before deciding what to do next. Baoguang City is still so prosperous. This city is near the East China Sea and originally belonged to the sword pond. At the sword fight, Ye Ming defeated Zuo Dou Huang and won Baoguang City. He later learned that there is a magic cave in Baoguang City, which must be suppressed as far as possible, and the annual consumption is amazing. However, he once went to the magic cave, and learned that the magic cave is actually a large world channel, through which he can enter the demon land. The land of gods and demons is relatively stable, and if the gods in it really come up, the regional matrix method will not be trapped at all, so after that he simply no longer strengthens the town demons, and therefore costs a lot less. Baoguang City was still so prosperous. When Ye Ming appeared in the city''s main government, the guards outside the government didn''t recognize him, so he pulled out his sword and asked, "Who?" Ye Ming snorted coldly: "I''m Ye Ming, the master of the city!" The guard stunned and immediately bowed to the ground after responding: "See the Lord!" Ye Ming asked: "Who is in the house now?" The guard said: "Going back to the city, a foreign affairs elder who is currently a yin and yang religion handles government affairs in the city." Ye Ming narrowed his eyes. When he left Baoguang City, he arranged a special person to handle government affairs, how could a foreign elder emerge? Does the Yin-Yang religion not only want to take his Tom Lee bank account, but also want to get back to Baoguang City? Baoguang City has hundreds of billions of taxes each year, which is indeed a big piece of fat. Thinking of this, his eyes became colder, and he strode in. He had lived here, and was naturally clear about the structure inside, so he went directly to the hall. After crossing the front yard, just past the gate, a Wu Zong jumped out and stopped him, and Shen said, "Who?" Ye Ming was in a bad mood, raising his eyebrows and asking, "Who are you?" "Bold! The city''s mansion also dares to scatter the wild!" The man didn''t even ask much, punched him with a punch, and used his full strength, apparently to set Ye Ming to death. Ye Ming smiled, and before the opponent punched, he grabbed it. Although the two are both Wu Zong, but his strength does not know how many streets to throw the other side, grab the other side at will. The man felt a pain in his wrist, and the whole person was picked up, and the man couldn''t exert any energy in midair, and could only scream. "Waste! Are you worthy of being a gatekeeper?" Ye Ming threw the Wuzong aside like a dog. After landing, Nazong still hasn''t recovered, lying on the ground just humming and can''t move. "Who is the noise?" A voice came from the front hall. Ye Ming exclaimed: "Which elder is inside? I''m Ye Ming, come out and see me!" As a cardinal disciple of Yin and Yang, he has a lofty status, and the elders at leisure must call him a ancestor. Naturally, he does not have to bow his head in front of anyone. The figure shook, and a middle-aged man in a yellow robe walked out quickly and saluted Ye Ming from a distance: "Elder Yu Kongshan, the foreign affairs officer, met the city master." He obviously knew Ye Ming''s identity and was very polite and respectful. Ye Ming was slightly angry, and asked, "Where did Elder Yi Xiantian go?" Yu Kongshan said busyly: "Elder Yi retreat last year. It is said that breaking through to a higher level may take a long time." Ye Ming: "When I left, I arranged for someone to manage Baoguang City. Why did you manage it?" Yu Kongshan Road: "It''s all the orders from above, and you just follow your orders below, and never dare to offend the city master." Ye Ming sneered: "Who gave the order?" "It''s Elder France." Yu Kongshan Road. Ye Ming frowned. One of the six cardinal elders was named Fa Hui''an. "I haven''t been here for two years. Can the taxes paid below be in the library?" He asked for a moment of silence. Yu Kongshan Road: "Go back to the city, all the taxes are taken away by the French elders, and they come every month. Although I managed Baoguang City this year, I didn''t get any benefits." Ye Ming took a breath and pressed down the anger in his heart, asking, "You are also responsible for the affairs of Tongli Qianzhuang?" Yu Kong Shan Road: "Tongli Qianzhuang moved to another place, and another elder is responsible." Ye Ming asked the address and immediately went to Tongli Qianzhuang. Tongli Qianzhuang''s new site is located in the most central part of the main street, which can be said to be the most prosperous part of Baoguang City. As soon as Ye Ming arrived at the store, a little sister-in-law greeted him and asked politely, "Is the guest officer saving or borrowing money?" Ye Ming said lightly: "I''m looking for Yuxianxian." Xiaoyan laughed: "Is the guest officer introduced by Jade Girl? Come in now!" He invited Ye Ming in. As soon as he entered the door, Ye Ming saw a row of compartments in the lobby, and there were customers in each compartment. Yu Xianxian was standing in the middle of the lobby at this moment, and she was so worried that she did not even notice the arrival of Ye Ming. "Xianxian." He called. Yu Xianxian shuddered and turned his head sharply. With four eyes crossed, Ye Ming read a lot from her eyes. There were anger and apology, and she was more aggrieved and helpless. Before Ye Ming spoke, a voice sounded, "Are you Ye Ming?" A young man came out of the small door on one side. The other was a martial arts king, with a magnificent look and a ruthless look. He stared at Ye Ming. Ye Ming ignored him, but asked Yu Xianxian: "What about Cui Jingang and Zheng Yiping?" Yu Xianxian glanced at the young man, and finally answered, "They are all detained in the yin and yang religion water prison." "Are you ignoring me?" The young man saw Ye Ming not sneer at him, showing a sneer, his face full of murder, striding towards Ye Ming. Chapter 341： Borrow money www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Facing the approach of the young people, Ye Ming remained indifferent. He asked Yu Xianxian: "Who detained them? What''s the conviction?" Yu Xianxian said: "This is the disciple in front of you, Xie An." Ye Ming turned around arrogantly, then Xie An just approached. The other side said nothing, and patted it with one palm. He struck out with one palm, condensing the yin and yang to fight, forming a yin and yang fish in the palm of his hand, spinning and changing. Xie An is a Wujun and a cardinal disciple. He is extremely powerful, so he doesn''t pay much attention to Ye Ming. On the contrary, Ye Ming''s disregard completely angered him, causing him to do everything he could, and intentionally hurt Ye Ming seriously and even killed him. Coming all the way today, the anger accumulated in Ye Ming''s chest was finally ignited, and an outburst burst out. Yin Yang teaches to win his Tom Lee bank, and he can bear it for the time being; if he wants to win the tax of Baoguang City, he can bear it for the time being. But they actually have to deal with the people around him, this kind of things, he can''t stand it, can''t stand it! "Boom!" With Xie An''s palm out, Ye Ming also moved. When he moved, it was like a thunderous thunder, and he burst into an outburst, grabbed the opponent''s wrist with an almost incredible action, and then flicked gently. Xie An didn''t even have time to respond, and he was hit hard. "boom!" The hard rock ground was smashed with debris, forming a large human-shaped pit. Xie An was dumbfounded in it, breaking his head, he couldn''t figure out how he was dropped on the ground. It seemed that as soon as his hand came into contact with Ye Ming, there was a magical power, like lightning in the sky, like waves in the water, which was rapidly conducted around him, and he was brought down. "boom!" Then his men flung again and hit the ground twice. To the people around him, Xie An was like a dead dog. He was beaten constantly and then beaten. After a few consecutive strokes, Xie An broke most of his bones, and all his internal organs were severely damaged. Fragments of internal organs continued to spray out of his mouth, and even his teeth fell off. Under Ye Ming''s anger, each hit used several strengths, constantly destroying Xie An''s physical functions, causing him to gradually lose control of his body. It was that he was really angry, venting the anger to the unlucky Xie An lying. "stop!" Suddenly, a ray of Shengwei swept over in the direction of the yin and yang teaching division to suppress Ye Ming. At this time, Wu Sheng shot and wanted to stop him from committing murder. But Ye Ming didn''t lift his head, but just said coldly, "Xiao Qiang, grab that maggot!" "Click!" There was a thunder, and suddenly a dark cloud covered the entire city of Baoguang, and the terror was everywhere. And in the dark cloud, a dark hand was hanging down, being overbearing and brutal, and rudely grasping the position of the yin and yang church. "Who?" With an exclaim, he grabbed a middle-aged man with his big hand, smashed the roof of Tongli Qianzhuang, and threw it to Ye Ming. Ye Ming turned his head to look at the middle-aged man at this moment and asked, "Did you just talk to me?" This man is the owner of the altar, and can be regarded as the number one character. He originally thought that he respected Wu Sheng, and only a little bit of sacred power was released to allow Ye Ming to submit. But he found it wrong now, and it was very wrong. After all, it was Wu Sheng, and the middle-aged man immediately said, "Ye Ming, you are a cardinal disciple. Pay attention to your behavior and consider the consequences of doing so?" "Oh? Consequences? My people were framed and my property was robbed. What could be worse than this?" Ye Ming glared. "I don''t care what cardinal elder, he dares to fight my idea, I will Give him ten times! " "Click!" As soon as he stepped on his feet, Xie An''s limbs were crushed by him, violently rushing in, destroying all his meridians and trick points, making it completely wasteful. Xie An screamed inhumanly and stared at Ye Ming resentfully. Ye Ming looked at him indifferently, and said, "Don''t stare at me. You just wanted to kill me. I''m fighting in self-defense. I didn''t kill you. It''s a gracious endeavour. Don''t you thank me, but hate me? Is this too much? " Xie An tears shed tears, *** is you too good? So began to yell. Ye Ming slaps out, the other side''s tongue explodes, blood spatters, a mouthful of blood bleeds, and his teeth are broken. This time, Xie An could not utter any more words, but could only make a "whine" sound. Seeing this scene, the elders of the altar have scalp numbness, and even if he is, he would never dare to move a cardinal disciple''s hair, but the one in front of him was scared and frightened. He secretly warned himself that no matter what happened, he must not offend the cruel man in front of him. The eyes of the main fan of the altar turned, and said, "Uncle Ye, the former nephew had a lot of offenses, please master a lot of masters, don''t care about me." Ye Ming sneered: "You know the truth. I asked you that Yinyang Church suddenly wanted to take back 30% of Tongli Bank, and also occupied Baoguang City. Who is behind the scenes? Is it only Cardinal?" The elders of the sub-altar swept down and said, "People here have many eyes and eyes, so the cardinal should move around to tell the story." So the two came to the back room together with Yu Xianxian. As soon as the elders of the sub-alternation waved their sleeves, they cut off the voice. This is the saying: "The next name is Chang Huaien, who was originally an elder of the inner door. He was sent here as the sub-altar altar two years ago." Ye Ming: "Elder Chang is a smart person. Please tell me what you know." Chang Huaien quickly said: "Yes. In the past two years, the profit of Tongli Bank has risen steadily, and all the teachers are very happy. Nothing would have happened originally, but Cardinal Yi suddenly felt something and closed the door. Everyone You know, Cardinal Yi s retreat lasted for as little as ten years and as many as hundreds of years. "Because of the huge profits of Tongli Bank, some of the five cardinals got their minds. Among them, the cardinals were the French Cardinal and the Cardinal Year. They wanted to win the 30% share of Tongli Bank, and began to make arrangements half a year in advance. And officially started a few days ago. " Ye Ming frowned: "How is the profit of Tongli Bank?" Yu Xianxian said: "In two years, the bank has developed rapidly. Taking the bank in Baoguang City as an example, the total deposits last year exceeded seven trillion yuan, and the total amount of loans exceeded five trillion yuan. The profit is divided into two hundred billion yuan. This year''s profit will be even higher. Profits exceeding four hundred billion yuan are not a problem. " Ye Ming was taken aback: "Business is so good?" Yu Xianxian nodded: "With Dongqi College''s endorsement, Qianzhuang''s credibility is guaranteed, and there are naturally more people who save money. With money saved, it is easier to put money. As a warrior, which time is no use for money?" Chang Huaien said: "This is only Baoguang City, and the profits of the four cities add up to more than 700 billion yuan. You know, the income of Yinyang Church in the past was only two or three trillion yuan, and it was basically not enough to spend. Now With so much profit, I don''t know how many people are happy. " Ye Ming nodded: "No wonder they would be alarmed. But they are not afraid that I will trouble them after my Master has passed?" "Cardinal Yi s time to go out of the customs may be ten years, maybe one hundred years or even longer. By that time, the overall situation is fixed, and cardinal Yi is hard to change anything." Chang Huain shook his head. "And in the future, Tongli Qianzhuang What is the profit? Ten trillion, thirty trillion? With such a large income, several cardinals are afraid that they have already developed a powerful force, and even Cardinal is unable to compete. " Ye Ming was silent, after all, the major forces are fighting for resources. With resources, you can attract talents, and with talents, your strength will grow. Those people have huge resources, maybe they can train more masters, even warriors. Chang Huaien continued: "So I advised Uncle to be patient. The old saying is that Qingshan is not afraid of losing firewood. The arms are never twisted in the thighs. Come back and come back. " Yuxian gritted her teeth and said, "But I really can''t swallow this breath!" Ye Ming asked: "What is the repair of Cardinal France and Cardinal Nian?" Chang Huaien: "Both of them are heavy martial arts gods. Naturally, they are not as good as Cardinal Yi or the leader, but they always like to work together, and even the leader cannot completely suppress them." "If the two do this, will the leader just sit by and ignore it?" Ye Ming asked. Chang Huaien sighed: "They did this, and naturally got the acquiescence of the leader. Of the 30% shares, at least 10% will be the leader." Ye Ming clenched his fists: "Very good!" Chang Huaien: "Uncle, if they do this, they must be fully prepared. No matter what the uncle''s response is, they are in their control." "Control me? They''re not that powerful yet!" Ye Ming sneered, and then handed him away. "Elder Chang, wait for the matter at hand to end, and I will visit you again." "Uncle Shi, it''s my turn to visit Uncle Shi." Chang Huaien got up and left with interest. As soon as he left, Yu Xianxian asked, "What should I do?" Ye Ming "haha" sneered: "The yin and yang religion want Tongli Qianzhuang, just to them." Yu Xianxian said for a moment: "Such a fate?" "Fate your life?" Ye Ming smiled strangely. "Rest assured, no one can take away our hard-working bank, and it belongs to us in the end!" Yu Xianxian was confused and couldn''t understand what Ye Ming was thinking. And she didn''t have time to ask, because Ye Ming left later, and she didn''t even know where to go. That afternoon, Ye Ming appeared in the True Dragon Shrine. Inside the True Dragon Hall, Cheng Longsheng Lord looked at him with a smile and boundless smile. He was surprised at Ye Ming''s visit and came to see him immediately. "Ye Ming, I haven''t seen you for a few years. You are already Wu Zong, yes, yes. Are you here to formally join Zhenlong Holy Land?" He asked with a smile. For Ye Ming, he was very optimistic. He had the intention to solicit Ye Ming at the Fighting Sword Meeting, but unfortunately the timing was immature. Ye Ming worshiped: "Holy Lord, the disciples are here to discuss matters. As for joining the Holy Dragon Holy Land, in fact, now, Ye Ming is already an official True Dragon disciple!" Cheng Wuya became interested and asked, "Oh? What made you agree so easily?" Ye Ming said: "I need the Lord to provide a sum of money. This money will not be lost and will not be returned for a long time." Cheng Wuya is very strange: "Do you want money? How much? What do you use?" "The more the better, the better than ten trillion." Ye Ming said. Cheng Wuya froze, then jumped up, and shouted, "Did your kid get mad? Don''t tell me you asked me for ten trillion Valkyrie coins!" "That''s right, it''s ten trillion Valkyrie coins." Ye Ming said lightly. Cheng Wuya sat down slowly again. He stared at Ye Ming for a while, then suddenly smiled and said, "In fact, you alone are worth more than ten trillion yuan." Ye Ming''s next turn was unexpected: "The Lord lifted me up!" "Not lift up." Cheng Wuya waved his hand, "Yi Xiantian visited me before retreating and explained your situation to the Lord. Hehe, he said that your achievements will be far above him. Hehe, an Yi congenital It''s enough to make my three holy places jeopardize three points, let alone a person who is much stronger than him? One trillion, you can''t buy an easy congenital one, and you can''t buy you. This account can be counted as a fool. " Ye Ming: "The Lord is too famous." Then he explained in detail the things about the Tongli Bank. . Cheng Wuya raised his eyebrows slightly and said, "Tongli Qianzhuang, I know that in the past two years, he is very famous. Even when my disciples in Zhenlong Holy Land are in tight hands, they will go there to borrow money. But I did not expect Yin Yang Teach you so badly, how dare to hack your share! Do they forget that you are also a disciple of our True Dragon Holy Land? " Ye Ming: "That''s why I can''t catch it, I have to fight back. And my counterattack is more violent than they thought!" Then he put out the plan. Cheng Wuya heard it for a moment, and at last he murmured, "This ... what a wonderful idea! But after you have done it, how do you thank me?" This book originates from reading book Chapter 342： Challenge Xeon www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming smiled: "Tongli Qianzhuang will have the share of the Lord in the future. Since the Lord said that I am worth more than ten trillion yuan, shouldn''t it easily pit me in the future?" Cheng Wuya smiled suddenly and said, "If it is worth one trillion yuan, I might really consider pitting you once." Ye Ming smiled: "Since I came here, it means that I choose to believe in the Lord." Cheng Wuya was silent for a moment, and slowly said, "70%. I want to take 70% of Tongli Qianzhuang." Ye Ming shook his head: "The Lord cannot account for 70%, because I will introduce two other forces, so the Lord can only occupy 25% of the shares." Cheng Wuya stunned: "What? There are two forces? Who?" "Qinglong College and Dongqi College." Ye Ming said lightly, "I came from Dongqi College, a true disciple, and have a good relationship with the host. As for Qinglong College, I am a student there, and I am not a foreigner. Cheng Wuya narrowed his eyes and looked at Ye Ming: "Boy, what idea do you have?" Ye Ming grinned: "This is a lesson taught by yin and yang. You can''t just cooperate with one party, that''s easy to get problems." "Tripartite forces, can you have fun?" Cheng Wuya smiled. "I can build the Tongli Qianzhuang, I can play with it." Ye Ming was very confident, looking straight at Cheng Wuya. Cheng Wuya was silent for a moment. He was a decisive person. After analyzing the pros and cons quickly, he said, "Okay, but I can give you up to five trillion yuan." Ye Ming smiled: "Okay! I will give you a lot of money within half a year of five trillion yuan, and afterwards I will share 25% of your shares in Tongli Banking!" Cheng Wuya smiled "Haha": "I hope I made the right choice!" "The Lord made the wisest decision," Ye Ming said lightly. At the moment, Fu Taixu had a somber expression in the Yinyang Temple of Yinyang Church, and two other cardinals, Fa Yuan and Nian Jingyang, sat opposite him. The French Yuan is older, with white beard, thin eyebrows and long eyes, and Tong Yanhe hair, at this time his face is angry, his eyes flashing with murder. Nian Jingyang has the image of a middle-aged person, tall and thin, wearing a purple robe, wearing a gold crown, cold eyes, no expression on his face. "Leader, that Ye Ming is so brave and dare to hurt my disciples, this is never the end!" Fa Yuan roared like thunder. Nian Jingyang also said, "Fang Xiong said that the junior was so arrogant that he didn''t take us seriously. Once he became the climate, was it okay? I think, just wipe it out to avoid future troubles." Fu Taixu said indifferently: "Ye Ming is a cardinal disciple. According to rules, we have no right to dispose of him unless Yi Xiantian nodded." The Yuan Yuan said angrily: "If the leader does nt take the shot, I will take the shot! That''s why Yi traveled on a congenital business trip, and I also reasoned to talk to him!" Fu Taixu did not speak, and his meaning was obvious: you can shoot Ye Ming, but I disagree. Even if you do, it''s about me, it''s your personal will. Fa Yuan sneered and left. The remaining Nian Jingyang said: "Leader, I don''t know how long Yi will retreat innately. When he leaves the border, I''m afraid he will have an idea of ??the leader''s position, right?" This remark was obviously to provoke alienation. Fu Taixu knew the other''s mind, but he was still secretly alert, saying: "The younger brother is more concerned, Yi Xian never greets his power. His power is good for Yin and Yang teachings. harm." "Really?" Ning Jingyang smiled and turned away. Fu Taixu frowned slightly, wondering what he was thinking. At night, Ye Ming returned to Qinglong College. As a member of the Sky Ghost Army, he easily found Ye Qianhong. He knew that Ye Qianhong had a high status in Qinglong College and even in the army. "Ye Ming, do you have a problem with our family?" Ye Qianhong asked. He seemed to be exhausted and tired. When Ye Ming opened his door, he directly explained the situation of Tongli Qianzhuang, and finally said, "I hope Qinglong College can buy shares." Ye Qianhong didn''t seem to be concerned about this matter, and said lightly: "Little things. But my identity is a person of the Sky Ghost Army. You want to cooperate with Qinglong College, and it must be approved by the dean." "I want to see the dean," Ye Ming said. Ye Qianhong laughed: "Although you are a member of the Heavenly Ghost Army, you want to see the dean, you must learn more than ten magical secrets in the Legend Hall, otherwise the dean will not see you." Ye Ming frowned: "In other words, I must defeat the ten legendary statues. I''m not afraid, but it will take a long time, I can''t wait now." "Then you can only choose the second way." Ye Qianhong Road, "As long as you can defeat the statue set by the dean, you will be directly qualified. But I want to remind you that the owner of the courtyard worshiped at the Eternal Mountain at the age of five. , Ten-year-old warrior, fifteen-year-old Wu Zong, and twenty-six-year-old martial arts achievements, and in the twenty-three-year-old to become a god. Her strength is one of the strongest of all statues, you have little chance of winning. " Ye Ming didn''t even think about it, and said, "Okay, I''ll just challenge the statue of the dean." Ye Qianhong said: "Be brave, I hope you do not regret it." After that, he took Ye Ming to the Legend Hall. This is not the first time he has come to the Legend Hall. Looking at the statues on both sides, he asked strangely: "Why did the dean set such conditions, and he must defeat ten legendary statues in order to see his old man?" Ye Qianhong said: "The old man? If the dean hears you, you must shoot him. After the dean has become a **** at the age of 23, his figure will be fixed at the age of 23. quite." Ye Ming knew, however, that the gods are another form of life and would not age. He couldn''t help laughing: "It seems that the dean must be a woman." Ye Qianhong nodded: "Yes, the dean is the sister of the emperor Qinglong today, and is the identity of the long princess." "As the dean is a god, can anyone believe in her?" Ye Ming asked. There was a crystal goddess under him, and he knew a lot about faith. "Of course there is." Ye Qianhong Road, "The dean was once enshrined by the Qing Dynasty and qualified to train believers in nineteen vassal states. By the way, the Goddess of Heaven is a private force established by the dean. Not under ordinary teaching. " Soon before arriving at the statue of the long princess, Ye Ming said awkwardly: "Senior night, can you borrow me some money?" If you want to challenge the statue, you need to pay 100 million Valkyrie coins. He is now penniless. And the five trillion yuan given by Cheng Wuya could not be used, so he could only borrow from Ye Qianhong. Ye Qianhong shook his head: "As a member of the sky ghost, is it so shameless to be poor?" After all, he still threw a storage ring to Ye Ming with exactly one hundred million Valkyrie coins in it. Ye Ming threw Wushen Coin into the hole under the statue, and the next moment, a silver ray shot over the statue covered him. The next moment, his people were taken into the "Valkyrie Space". The Valkyrie Space is similar to the third layer of space and time in God Acting. He had been there once and learned to use fingertips. In Wushen Space, a young girl in white is slim, holding a sword and staring at Ye Ming. Born with bright eyes and dazzling teeth, she has a beautiful appearance, is cold and noble, and her temperament is dusty. Even if Yan Ruyu and Luo Bingxian stand in front of her, they will be inferior to three points. "I did not expect the Dean to be so beautiful." Ye Ming was slightly surprised. Just after Ye Ming entered the Wushen space, Ye Qianhong suddenly said coldly, "Come out, I know you are here." Poison Lady, Ghost Sting, Jizo, Ouyang Invincible, these four gods who had taught Ye Ming all appeared at the same time. They all looked at Ye Qianhong with a strange expression, as if he had done something incredible. "Ye Qianhong, do you want to kill my son? The boss was so powerful. Didn''t you know that you asked him to challenge him?" The poison lady said angrily, "Don''t you know that once the Valkyrie space is injured? Will be more serious than outside injuries. " Ye Qianhong said coldly: "Ye Ming is a student you handed over, don''t you have confidence in him?" "It''s not that I''m not confident. It''s because the boss is too strong," said Di Zang. "Otherwise, the boss would not have made an oath." Speaking of vows, a few people look at me, I look at you, Ouyang did not know: "The boss said when he swore that if a man meets the following three conditions, he is eligible to challenge his statue. And once the challenge is successful, You can marry her as a wife. The three conditions are that they cannot be from the four gods, they must not be more than 25 years old, and they must be handsome. These conditions, Ye Ming all meet, just do not know if he can succeed. " "It''s impossible." The ghost stabbed. "You don''t know how powerful the boss is. If Ye Ming can beat her, wouldn''t he be more genius than the boss?" "How hopeful it is." The poison lady touched her face. "You said, my **** son really married the boss. Wouldn''t the old assembly call me a goddam?" The ghost sneered, "Boss yell, do you dare to respond?" The poison lady narrowed her neck: "Don''t dare. But with my relationship with my son, the boss will give me preferential treatment." Ye Qianhong: "Okay, can you beat it, I''ll know in a while." Ouyang looked at Ye Qianhong ignorantly and said, "Old night, what do you mean? Why let Ye Ming do this? Do you really want Ye Ming to marry the boss?" Ye Qianhong sighed: "I ca nt be humane all night, without children. When the boss is not the boss, but the little princess, I will wait for her. In these years, although the princess is getting stronger and stronger, but also More and more lonely. Ye Ming, this boy, I don''t think it''s easy. He can come back alive from Xuantian World, which is a great skill. " "Only this point, he is not worthy of the boss." Ghost Leng hummed. "Whether it is worthy or not, we will see immediately." Ye Qianhong said lightly. "I am very optimistic about Ye Ming. I think his future is very great. Even if he is not beyond the boss, he will surely become her right arm. The poison lady said, "What do you say, what if I win?" What will happen? Everyone looked at each other and couldn''t imagine the consequences. Married to Ye Ming? Or fully cultivate Ye Ming and remarry Ye Tong? Or is it the old convention? When several people talked, Ye Ming had already fought with the maiden, and as soon as the other side issued a sword, a mighty sword came. He exclaimed, "Cangtianqing Emperor Sword!" The book first appeared on the reading rim Chapter 343： Worship heaven and earth www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! I saw the girl''s sword bright and bright, bright and upright, with a hint of vitality, it was the Cangtianqing Emperor''s sword. Under the opponent''s sword strokes, Ye Ming was only able to fight against Xuantian Baidi Sword, which is also a peerless skill in the Five Elements Swords. Xuantian Baidi Sword is undoubtedly heavier. With Jianguang together, he immediately forced the opponent''s sword to light. Back. Ye Ming''s Xuantian Baidi sword has been repaired into a sword heart, and the sword technique is rational and efficient. However, he immediately found out that the girl''s sword skills were not weak, but she also condensed the sword heart. If it weren''t for his strength and reaction speed over the opponent, today I am afraid there is no chance to win. "I really want to fight against him with all my strength, but I don''t have time." He shouted, and launched his absolute power. In a moment, a powerful field of force shrouded, and the girl''s sword stagnation began to stagnate. Ye Ming took the opportunity to split the sword and divided the girl into two. The girl''s figure dissipated into light and shadow, and then Shenmang put his body on the first floor. The next moment, he had an extra skill in his mind, "Cangtianqing Emperor Sword". "What? The master who actually left behind was the Emperor Cangtianqing sword!" Even Ye Ming was surprised. At the same time, in the palace of the Qinglong dynasty, a light of God came and fell into the legendary hall. Ye Ming of Wushen Space disappeared by the rainbow. Outside the statue, Ye Qianhong saw the flash of divine light and laughed, "Ye Ming wins!" Poison Lady: "The boss meets Ye Ming, will he really marry him?" "I don''t know." Jizo said, "The boss''s mind, no one can understand. Even if the boy is not that Yanfu, at least good luck. Even if the boss does not want him, he will give him a good fortune." When the light fell, Ye Ming was surprised to find that he had entered a huge hall. The palace is very high. Inside it stands the dragon dragon pillars that can be embraced by dozens of people. The ground is covered with precious fire dragon jade, and the jade floor has inscriptions. Because he can only see the part, he can''t see the battle. It was very empty, no one seemed to be boundless. However, he knew that since he had defeated the statue of the courtyard master, this should be the place where the courtyard master summoned him, so he bowed down to the ground: "Disciple Ye Ming, see the courtyard master!" "Nothing, the man has gold under his knee, do you like kneeling so much?" A woman walked slowly, she seemed to have been standing there all the time, but Ye Mingzhang did not find her. The woman is about 20 years old, and she looks like Yan Ruyu. She is wearing a big red gauze dress, Fengguanxiaxia, eyes like autumn water, eyebrows like willow leaves, ice muscle jade bones, which is much more beautiful than the girl statue. In particular, her noble and glamorous temperament, even if a woman with the same appearance stood in front of her, would be easily compared by her and could not be compared with it. Ye Ming froze, said in his heart that this was the owner? Why is she wearing a wedding dress for a woman? But after listening to the other person, he had stood up and said, "The lesson is taught." "A man should be so ambitious, shouldn''t he be just a promise?" The woman said again, with a little dissatisfaction. Ye Mingxin said that the director of the hospital was really in charge, but he didn''t have time to care about this, and said, "The master, the disciples came here to think ..." "In the future, you will no longer be a student of Qinglong College, you don''t have to be a disciple." The woman said. Ye Ming is stunned, what are you doing? Get fired in a sentence? The woman ordered, "Come, dress the horse." Before Ye Ming responded, four women appeared all around, all beautiful and good-looking, holding the groom''s costume, red wedding dress, Baoyu belt and so on. "Wait a minute ... I''m not a horse!" Murmured Ye Ming, but his coat had been taken off by the maids and put on a red robe. The woman approached at this time, the closer she got, the more she could feel her nobility and holiness. Ye Ming breathed a little fast and looked at the other side. "I am the wind princess of this dynasty. I once swore that if a qualified man could defeat my statue, I would marry him. For you, I have a twenty-three-year-old flawless body." Woman Indifferently, "But your humble origin, my brother must be unwilling, so we have to worship first and get married, so he can''t interfere." Ye Ming almost jumped up and wanted to marry the eldest princess? The situation was too sudden, but he reacted in an instant, and said loudly: "Prince Princess, I already have a beloved woman in my heart, and he must not marry." The woman smiled slightly. With this smile, Fandai in the world seemed to have no color at once, and instantly became the center of the world. The focus of all people made Ye Ming lose a moment. "Beloved woman? Then she can''t live without her. And you are willing to die for her?" The woman asked. Ye Ming said without hesitation: "Of course!" "Idiot!" The woman sneered, "Since she can''t live without you, can she live alone after you die?" Ye Ming frowned: "My words come from my heart, I don''t need others to believe." Woman: "Well, let''s put aside whether you love her or not. Husband and wife of the world, which is not the third wife and the four concubines? The women in the world love heroes, and only men who are indifferent can keep a woman alive." Ye Ming asked strangely, "Don''t the princess want her man to marry you only?" "Why do I hope that way?" The woman looked scornfully. "Don''t you know that after you have completed Valkyrie, you can become thousands of people? You just like hundreds of thousands of women, so you can treat them wholeheartedly." Ye Ming really didn''t know how to answer, he sighed: "Even if you make sense, I still can''t agree." "Of course you have the right to refuse." The woman said coldly, "Why would I be forced to marry someone?" Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "I misunderstood the princess." "You are not qualified to blame me." The woman was very bad-tempered, coldly, without showing affection. Ye Ming didn''t care, and said, "I came to see the princess for ..." "I know what you are going to do. Qinglong College will not cooperate with you. You can step down." The woman said indifferently. "Master, promise her!" At this moment, Bei Ming loudly, Ye Yeming married the long princess, Ye Ming was angry: "Bei Ming what are you talking about? Su Lan is trapped in purgatory for me, how can I marry another woman?" Bei Mingdao: "This woman has status, strength, and wisdom, and she will help her master grow up fast. On the contrary, without her help, the master may have to spend a long time to have the power to rescue Su Lan. In the end, does Su Lan have to suffer a lot more? " Ye Ming felt a pain in his heart and said, "Manly husband, I will go step by step and never rely on others!" "Have you finished your discussions?" The woman snapped coldly. Ye Ming was taken aback. She actually knew that he could hear his conversation with Beiming? Woman said: "Nothing strange, this is my little world. You can''t hide your thoughts from me, let alone your conversation? It should be the treasure coat of heaven and earth? I didn''t expect it to be on you. " Ye Ming knew that it was meaningless not to admit it at this time, and said lightly, "Yes, it is the treasure of gods." "Yes, it looks like I have another talent in the Heavenly Ghost Army." The woman nodded slightly. "I changed my mind. Your conditions can be agreed. But in return, you have to do me a favor." Ye Ming quickly said: "Please." The woman said: "My emperor''s focus is on heaven and heaven. She wants her to marry a powerful **** over there. I have no reason to refuse. I hope you can pretend to marry my princess to stop emperor''s mouth." Ye Ming thought for a while and said, "Princess mean, are we just acting?" "Yes, on the surface we are husband and wife, but in fact we do our own thing and don''t interfere with each other, how about it?" The woman asked. Ye Mingxin said that this is not a big deal, as long as he is not married, he is not sorry Su Lan. He nodded: "Okay, I promise, and after the completion of the matter, I will give Tsing Lung College two and a half shares." Ignorant woman shook her head: "Although you are asking for help, but your momentum is too weak. According to you, do you lose the dominant power of the four houses and one and a half? In this way, you alone get 40% and the rest 20% each. " Ye Mingyi said: "Is this okay? And I already told Zhenlong College." "Of course it can. You can return the fifty thousand martial arts coins to Zhenlong Academy directly, and then give him 100 billion yuan of interest, and then say that the cooperation is terminated." The woman said indifferently, "I will help you talk about this." Ye Ming hurriedly said, "How good to work the princess." "Don''t forget, in the name you are my husband, of course, I have to ask about your business." She waved her hand. "Well, speed up and marry me, and then you can leave." Although he knew it was acting, Ye Ming felt strange. He was asked to stand side by side with the woman, and the void around him suddenly manifested the countless ghosts of the mighty shores, some were people, some were demons, some were elite, and some didn''t know what kind of creatures existed. Ye Ming''s heart was pounding, and he said, who are these people? When did they come? The woman said indifferently: "I am a god. Naturally, my friends will come to congratulate me at the wedding. These are my friends on the path of spiritual practice. They are the gods of the heavens and the heavens. They will be your marriage. Testimony. You do nt need to worry about them, just focus on worship. "Pray to heaven!" The two worshipped heaven and earth, and a strange power appeared. Ye Ming felt that his soul was shaking slightly, and he was faintly matched with the soul of the other party. Then there was a thunder in the void, and a strange rune was engraved in the air. "Couple worship!" The two went face to face and worshiped again. During this period, Ye Ming felt that the woman was very serious, and between them, he felt that if it was true, it would be good. "Worship the ghost!" The two saluted to the gods in the air, Ye Ming knew that there were thirteen unpredictable thoughts in the sea, and each thought contained a supernatural power or mystery. In addition, twelve large or small boxes with simple shapes fell from the sky and fell in front of him. Chapter 344： Dynasty Grandma www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Woman said: "Some friends of Taoism will give you magical powers, and someone will give you a gift. I will take this gift for the time being. You can enlighten yourself on the magical powers. If you can enlighten you, it depends on your creation. Ye Ming was shocked. She said that the princess was not easy. She knew so many gods and gave gifts. I don''t know, what exactly are those boxes? After worshipping the heavens and the earth, the ghost shadow disappeared. Ye Ming took off her suit and put on her costume again. Without waiting for him to speak, the woman waved his hand, he disappeared, and returned to the Legendary Hall in a blink of an eye. As soon as Ye Ming left, a divine light descended from the sky, and he was born exactly like the woman who worshiped heaven and earth with Ye Ming. The woman who descended from the sky shook her head slightly and said, "Why is the Taoist clinging? You are connected with him, and the cause and effect involved are afraid that I will also affect my deity." The woman sneered: "I am your avatar, and there is still a relationship with each other? You are looking for the ultimate in your martial arts, I am looking for my love in the world, what is it with you?" It turned out that this woman was just a avatar, and the woman descending from the sky was the princess of the long princess. The eldest princess sighed softly and said, "Well, I won''t stop you. But I have a request." "What''s the requirement? If I can''t do it, it''s useless to mention it." The woman frowned. "If you marry him, you must treat him with all your heart. This son has a deep blessing. Maybe I need his help in the future." The woman sneered: "I don''t need you to say, I will be good to him, otherwise why marry him?" With a smile, the deity turned away again and again. The remaining woman murmured: "Your avenue is the Tao, my heart is also the Tao, and the Tao in my heart is the heaven!" Where did Ye Ming know what happened next? When he returned to the Legend Hall, he still felt that everything that happened before was just a dream of Huang Liang. Ye Qianhong was still waiting for him. When he saw him, he asked, "How is it? Can you beat the statue?" Ye Ming nodded: "Victory is victory, but ..." He smiled bitterly. Ye Qianhong didn''t even ask, he just said, "Go back and rest." After that, he left alone. Ye Ming scratched his head, feeling Ye Qianhong''s performance was a bit strange. It''s getting late, he is going to take a night off and go to Dongqi College tomorrow. What he didn''t know was that a divine light split into two and flew from Qinglong Palace to Dongqi College and Zhenlong Holy Land. Before the light came, Cheng Wuya came out to greet with another powerful man. "What wind brought the long princess?" The tall and mighty man laughed, saying a salute. Shenguang fell, and the eldest son appeared, she said lightly: "Ye Ming had an agreement with your land before, borrowing five trillion yuan. But he is already the emperor''s horse, and the five trillion yuan will be returned to you, plus one thousand Billion interest. " Cheng Wuya was startled. For Tongli Qianzhuang, he was very optimistic, and quickly said: "The princess is slow! Ye Ming is a horse? How can I say this? Isn''t it ..." The princess said: "Yes, he is the princess''s grandma. How can you borrow money as a bridle of the dynasty? Doesn''t that make people laugh?" Although Cheng Wuyai was surprised that Ye Ming was actually a grandfather, he was more concerned about Tongli Qianzhuang. He knew clearly that the five trillion yuan had only been passed in Ye Ming''s hands, and it was still his return, and that he could earn two and a half shares in vain. He knew that it wouldn''t be long before Tongli Qianzhuang could bring him huge profits, which was what he really paid attention to. He blinked his eyes and said, "The princess has misunderstood. The money is not borrowed, but a stake." "Share?" The princess was somewhat surprised. Cheng Wuji laughed: "Yes, I am really willing to buy a 30% stake in Tongli Bank at a price of five trillion yuan." Princess Chang sneered: "30% of the shares? In the future, I will fully support Ye Ming''s management of the Tongli Bank. He doesn''t need other shareholders now. Moreover, the five trillion would like to take 30% of the shares. Is Cheng Shengzhu wrong? Cheng Wuji smiled bitterly. He didn''t have to pay five trillion at all before. Now that he has made so much money, he can''t even get 30% of the shares. This change really made him unacceptable. He said, "Prince Princess, I have something to say with Ye Ming, isn''t he so good at eating?" "He is not a promise, but he has no right to ask about it. You can''t blame him." The princess said coldly. Divided and not mutually indebted. " Cheng Wuya''s heart is bleeding, but at the same time, he also knows that if there is really the full promotion of the princess, the future of Tongli Bank is unlimited, and the five trillion yuan is not lost. After all, he was a wise man, and soon made a decision, saying, "Okay, just do what Princess Long says!" "You are a wise man." The long princess smiled. "We spoke without a word of evidence." On the other side, Li Chunfeng, the owner of the Dongqi Academy, is leading a staff to greet the princess. After hearing from the Princess Changli about the Tongli Qianzhuang, Li Chunfeng agreed without saying a word. For nothing else, the Tongli Qianzhuang in Qicheng is cooperating with Dongqi College. It earns a lot of profit every year by taking a few percent of the shares. Coupled with the princess''s face, this matter was quickly discussed. Dongqi College, like Zhenlong Holy Land, is willing to pay five trillion yuan for 20% of its shares. During the night, Ye Ming wanted to study more than a dozen newly acquired magical secrets, but unsuccessfully failed. He understood that it was difficult to become a martial artist, and he would no longer adhere to it. "This step of Wu Zong is not a day or two. I walk step by step." Thinking of this, he simply learned the martial arts skills learned in Jingdong and brewed his own martial arts thought. Each Wu Zong will have his own martial arts ideology. A Wu Zong without a unique martial arts ideology is not a true martial art, and it is difficult to make a big breakthrough in strength. Once Wu Zong''s martial arts thought is formed, he will have his own strength and true power. Once Wu Zong possesses true power, it means that he can create exercises and martial arts. Obviously, the current Ye Ming can''t do this step, only the higher martial arts can form true power. By then, his martial arts melting furnace must reach a satisfactory level, and all the things learned in his life can be integrated. Early the next morning, Ye Ming was about to go to Dongqi College. A woman found him and gave him two paperwork and two storage rings. He glanced quickly at the paperwork and widened his eyes. The original paperwork was his contract with Dongqi College and Zhenlong Holy Land. The two companies each contributed 5 trillion yuan to buy 20% of Tongli Bank. One of the storage rings contained the five trillion Wushen coins from Dongqi College. The other storage ring is the five trillion yuan of the princess, and she only needs 20% of the shares. "This ... was it helped by the princess?" Ye Ming asked. The woman said: "Yes, the horse princess, the princess came out last night to personally discuss the matter. The princess also said that the horse princess was happy and happy for six months. After six months, she will return to the princess house to live for a while, Because the Qinglong Emperor is about to return to the DPRK. " Ye Ming thought it was still half a year, and he said, "I know." The woman retreated, he was still a little unbelievable, and the result was far from his previous assumption. Without taking the five trillion yuan, he also reduced the other party''s half of the shares, this long princess acted really fiercely! However, he was also very grateful to each other. Not only did he get fifteen trillion in vain, but he also got more than 15% of the shares. "With this fifteen trillion, I can get back the Tongli Qianzhuang." He murmured, and immediately set about going to the Yinyang Church. As soon as Ye Ming arrived in Yin and Yang, Fu Taixu and others knew. Before he returned to his residence, he was stopped by an elder and said, "Uncle Ye, several cardinals have invited me!" He was calm and said, "Please lead the way." In the Yin Yang Hall, five cardinals including Fu Taixu were there. As soon as Ye Ming arrived, he felt a ray of killing lock him, and the person who issued the killing was the law. He looked the same, first meeting Fu Taixu, and then four cardinals. "Ye Ming, you have made great progress in your cultivation, which is good." Fu Taixu praised. Ye Ming: "I have been taught to win prizes, it''s just a little Wu Zong, not worth mentioning." "Huh! You know it! I ask you, Xie An, but you are wasteful?" Fa Yuan drank, all hairs were spread out, and the murder fell on Ye Ming as if it were substance. Ye Ming said faintly: "It was my waste. I originally wanted to kill him, but in the face of Cardinal Fa, I only spared his life." "Puppy, how dare you!" Fa Yuan drank violently. Ye Ming said, "Why did the cardinal say this? It was Xie An who shot at me first. If I am weak, I''m afraid I''m already dead." "The cardinal has destroyed you now!" "Boom!" A **** of thought rushed to kill Ye Ming on the spot. The will of Wu Shen can kill Wu Jun and even Wu Zun, let alone Wu Sheng. In addition, when the Yuan shot, Fu Taixu didn''t stop him. Ye Ming didn''t move, the amulet on his body broke out automatically, forming a huge mask. "What? Amulet of yin and yang!" Several cardinals exclaimed, but Fu Taixu was very calm, as if he had known it. There was a loud noise, the light curtain shook, and the Yuan Yuan was in a stature, almost falling. The shock of the amulet made him suffer a minor injury, and his face was ugly. Ye Ming stared at him coldly and said, "Cardinal, if you are no longer respected, I can only kill you." Then, a dragon was born, and Ye Ming circled overhead, exuding a mighty might. As soon as the avatar appeared, the five cardinals'' faces changed greatly, and the Yuan Yuan yelled, "Bold! Ye Ming, how dare you bring an outsider into the Yin Yang Temple!" "Your mother!" The avatar snake yelled, "Dare to be against my master, I will kill you first!" As soon as it opened its mouth, a thunderbolt blew out, taking straight away the Yuan. The Yuan didn''t move, Fu Taixu just waved his sleeve slightly, and a force field was created in the yin and yang hall, and the thunder light was easily extinguished. The avatar snake was startled, his body tightened, and he was ready for a fierce battle. "Ye Ming, you can conquer the Nine-level monsters, it''s amazing." Fu Taixu nodded. Ye Ming said indifferently: "Exceed the prize. There are two things for the disciple to ask. The first is that Baoguang City is still not mine. The second is that the 30% share of Tongli Bank is not mine. Chapter 345： Retreat www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Fu Taixu didn''t speak, Fa Yuan sneered, "How can you be a child with a yellow mouth who is qualified to own the shares of Tongli Bank? As for Baoguang City, that is the property of my yinyang city, what is it to you?" In a word, the other party would take away Ye Ming s entire industry. The anger in his heart can be imagined. He laughed and said, Okay. You are the five cardinals. Once you make a decision, I m the little cardinal. The disciples were powerless to resist. However, at the time I invested heavily in the bank, and in the past few years the bank has made huge profits. I hope that I can be compensated for all this. " Fu Taixu was a little surprised. They thought Ye Ming would make a big fight, but the other party was willing to surrender the money house. Of course, this situation is also in their expected possibility. Fa Yuan immediately said: "Of course you can. But you abandon my apprentice, your compensation will be written off!" Ye Ming''s face sank, and he said, "The cardinal should not bully people too much, and rabbits can bite when they are in a hurry, not to mention I''m not a rabbit!" He took out a charm. Yuan Yuan frowned: "Boy, who do you scare with a charm?" "This sign was given to me by my Master. His old man said to me, whenever I urge it, he will appear in front of me for the first time, even if he is in a closed state, he will break the barrier!" Ye Ming replied coldly, "The reason why several cardinals dare to do so is because my Master is not there. If my Master comes out and sees you doing this, what are the consequences, you can imagine without me saying a few?" As soon as this remark was made, Deng Zheng and Nian Jingyang saw cold sweat on his forehead. Yi Xiantian was a very powerful cardinal, and his strength was arrogant. It can be said that if Yi Xiantian really shot, Fu Taixu would not be his opponent. Not to mention the other four cardinals. It''s hard to imagine, after angry Yi Xian forced to break the barrier, he would see what he would do in front of the scene. Anti-Yin and Yang religion? Or kill other cardinals? Every possibility exists. And every possibility is beyond the yin and yang religion. In an instant, the five cardinals secretly exchanged countless times, and finally reached a consensus. Fu Taixu smiled slightly: "Ye Ming, we can all see what you have done. Without you, Tongli Banking would not have today, and you invested billions of dollars in that year. So, you mention a number, See if the yin and yang religion is acceptable. " Ye Ming coldly said: "In the next ten years, the profit of Tongli Bank will increase by more than half every year. In the next thirty years, its annual profit will be ten trillion, even tens of trillions! Please tell me a few cardinals , How much compensation do I need? " The Yuan Yuan said angrily: "In the next thirty years? Is it necessary to compensate you for not succeeding in thirty years?" "No need, just give me the profits for the first three years." Ye Ming said lightly, "Last year, the profit of Tongli Bank was about 700 billion yuan. Based on it, the profit in the next three years is about 5 trillion yuan." "What? You want five trillion yuan? You think money is crazy!" Fa Yuan and Nian Jingyang swear at the same time. Ye Ming picked up the charm again and said coldly: "Not much five trillion. After the third year, the profit for one year will be more than five trillion. If you use thirty percent of the shares, take ten years of profit. How much will it be? At least twenty trillion, right? " There were no fools at the scene, and everyone''s arithmetic was good. If the growth rate is exactly as Ye Ming said, it will be more than two trillion yuan. But letting them take out five trillion yuan, everyone is really painful, and not so much money. "No!" Fa Yuan chuckled, "The cardinal disagrees." "You don''t agree, then I can only ask my Master to go out." Ye Ming urged a little real force. "Slow!" Fu Tai said indifferently, "Just as you said, five trillion. But Baoguang City, you have to hand it over, and you can''t ask for it." Ye Ming really didn''t take Baoguang City in his eyes, and Baoguang City was not easy to control. Even if he didn''t master it, he said, "Okay, I listen to the leader. But the brothers around me The troublesome leader released them. " "The small things can be put out now." Fu Taixu nodded. "Five trillion is not a small amount. We need time to raise. I hope you will be graced for a few days." "Three days." Ye Ming stretched out three fingers. "After three days, I hope that the money will be delivered to me, otherwise I will still ask the master to take charge of it for me." "Yes." Fu Taixu readily agreed. After the matter was over, Ye Ming didn''t want to stay any more. He left the Yinyang Temple directly, took Cui Jingang from the water prison, and went to Baoguang City. "Why not get rid of him?" Fa Yuan looked at Fu Taixu, "so we don''t have to pay five trillion at all. Five trillion is a large sum, which needs to be taken out of the bank''s deposits." Fu Taixu said: "This is not easy, and it s not easy to deal with it. In the event of a congenital exit, how can we deal with it? Only five trillion, Ye Ming is right, it will not take a few years, this Money can be earned. Imagine that in the future, Yinyang Church will have trillions of income every year. How many talented disciples will it cultivate? " Fa Yuan coldly hummed, "In short, that kid can''t be cheap." After finishing speaking, he left the Yinyang Temple with a humming sound, and the other cardinals quickly dispersed. After Ye Ming returned to Baoguang City, he found Yu Xianxian, and a group of people got together again. Ye Ming asked: "Xianxian, how much money does Tongli Bank have now? How much is the loan and how much is the money saved? How much is it and what is the time limit for saving money, you tell me in detail. " Yuxian Weidao said: "Their own money is about 500 billion yuan. In fact, it should have been more and it has been taken away by the yin and yang religion. The total amount of savings is more than 12.35 billion yuan. The total amount of loan money is about One hundred thousand, half of them are saved for one or two years, about 20% are saved for less than one year, and the remaining 20% ??are saved for more than two years. " Ye Ming sneered: "In other words, they have less than three trillion yuan at their disposal!" Chen Xing asked: "Boss, now the bank has nothing to do with us. What else does it do? I think we''ll open another one and don''t believe it can''t be done through Tongli bank." Yang Dengfeng said indignantly: "Why do you say you just put it away? This yin and yang religion is too shameless!" Ye Ming waved his hand: "Don''t be annoyed, I have my own way to deal with them. I can''t say it yet, you will know by then." After that, he took out eight storage rings and gave them to Yang Dengfeng, Chen Xing, and Fu Biao. , Cui Jingang, Zheng Yiping, Ma Tai, Gongsun Yan, Yu Xianxian. After taking the storage ring, a few people were surprised when they saw it. The ring actually contained more than 180 billion Valkyrie coins! Before waiting for their surprise to pass, Ye Ming said, "Yang Dengfeng and Chen Xing went to Qicheng, Cui Jingang and Zheng Yiping stayed in Baoguang City, Yuxianxian and Gongsunyan went to Yinyang City, Fu Biao and Matei went to Sleepless City. I I want you to spend money and ask someone to save money in the bank. Don''t save too much at one time. Take your time and increase a little every day. " Next, he explained in detail, focusing on the details. Yu Xianxian learned the chaos allusions, and naturally it was clear at a glance. Her eyes were bright and she smiled, "I understand what you think!" Ye Ming said indifferently: "It''s good to understand. Everyone does his thing." The next day, everyone left, leaving only Ye Mingyi to stay in the city''s main government. On the third day, the Yinyang religion indeed sent someone to send the instrument and fifty thousand martial arts coins, Ye Ming quickly signed the document and escorted, and officially handed over 30% of Tongli Qianzhuang. Of course, this treasure city will no longer belong to him in the future. After taking five trillion yuan, Ye Ming returned to Qinglong College, contacting Dongqi College, Zhenlong Holy Land, Qinglong College, and the power of Princess Long. So the major forces shot secretly and contacted the soldiers sent by Ye Ming to help Ye Ming realize his plan. In the past few days, Fa Yuan had troubled Ye Ming, but he had no time, because overnight, it seemed that the business was booming because of Ye Ming''s departure. Every day a large number of guests save money, and the number of people who borrow money also increases. In the past five days alone, the amount of money saved has exceeded 500 billion yuan, and the money lent out has also reached 400 billion yuan. Fa Yuan''s heart suddenly warmed up. According to this trend, it won''t be long before Yin and Yang religion will become the richest religion, even surpassing the Holy Land. He found Fu Taixu almost the first time and discussed the matter of setting up a bank in other cities. Fu Taixu was a little hesitant. He felt that something was wrong. Why was the business suddenly hot? But for a while, he couldn''t figure out what went wrong, and couldn''t stand the urging of the French Yuan, so he had to agree first. One month later, Yinyang Church opened Tongli Bankers in two surrounding cities in order to earn more profits. Ye Ming''s plan cannot be completed in one month or two months. It takes at least half a year, so he has been practicing with peace of mind for a month. As he expected, Wu Zong''s breakthrough was difficult and his progress was slow. He is still the next Wu Zong. However, he went to Jingdong several times during the period and read more exercises and martial arts. On that day, the priest suddenly appeared in his mind, without stiffening. He said without a semblance: "Ye Ming, have you forgotten that your mission has not been completed?" Ye Ming said: "Long Shaobai is still ''retreating.'' What else do I need to do?" "You must return to the Dragon Family as soon as possible." Wu Zongdao said, "There is something wrong with the Dragon Family. You need to help them solve it." Ye Mingyi: "What happened? What happened?" "Long Xiaoyun has been conspired by others and will soon pass away. The Dragon family will fall into chaos, and the forces will compete for the position of homeowners. As a whirlpool, how can you be alone? Ye Ming sank in his heart. After spending time with him, he still had feelings for Long Xiaoyun, and he asked, "Who hurt him?" "Mysterious master, I have not investigated clearly." No stalemate. "Can''t it be recovered?" Ye Ming frowned. "Unless you find several magic drugs, recovery is impossible." No stalemate. Ye Ming no longer had the heart to practice, he hurriedly set up a teleportation array, returned to the Dragon family, and changed into the appearance of Jackie Chan. At the beginning, he practiced "Dragon God Transformation" and "Dragon God Jue" in Hualongchi, and he possessed the real dragon body in one fell swoop. Now coming back, his "Long Shen Jue" has already reached the eleventh stage, and has a magical power of "calling the wind and calling the rain". As soon as he returned, he walked out of Hualongchi. Outside of the Longchi Lake, someone was waiting for him. The father of the dead dragon Xiaoyun, Long Shaobai''s cricket dragon was overpowered. The book first appeared on the reading rim Chapter 346： Dying will www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Long Shengba saw that Long Shaobai was finally out of the gate, and he seemed relieved, and said in a deep voice: "Your grandfather was seriously injured and will soon pass away. He will forcibly support him until he waits for you. Come with me to see him now ! " Long Shengba did not wait for Ye Ming to speak, grabbed him, and rushed to the place where Long Xiaoyun was located. An 18-story building stands high in the center of the Long family. In the face of Wu Sheng, Ye Ming has no resistance and can only let him grasp and fly. Within a moment, he saw the building, and the two rushed to the highest level with lightning. In the large hall, Long Xiaoyun sat in a pan, his face pale. The original Long Xiaoyun looked like a middle-aged man, but at this time he was gray-haired and old-fashioned. When he saw Ye Ming, he gave a knowing smile, and said, "Good grandson, you are finally out of customs. Let grandpa wait." Ye Ming suddenly had a sore nose. He knelt down in front of Long Xiaoyun and asked with red eyes: "Grandpa, who hurt you?" Long Xiaoyun waved his hand and said lightly, "You all go out." Including Long Shengba, several clan elders in the living room all left, leaving only Ye Ming and Long Xiaoyun. Long Xiaoyun said: "Shaobai, if you are late in the customs, your grandfather may not be able to support that day. I ask you, in the Hualongchi, how many points have you purified the blood of the true dragon?" At this time, Ye Ming would not conceal naturally, saying, "Grandpa, I have cultivated the Dragon God Technique to the eleventh, and possess the body of a true dragon!" "True dragon body!" Long Xiaoyun''s eyes brightened, and suddenly "haha" laughed "OK, OK!" But he was too weak. After this laugh, he coughed violently, and his face became more gray. "Shaobai, your mother went out some time ago and hasn''t returned yet. She may be looking for your biological father. However, I don''t worry about Waner, but I worry about you." Long Xiaoyun sighed softly, "Our dragon family For the Golden Family, although there is a real dragon shrine behind it, there is currently only one grandfather who owns Valkyrie. As soon as I die, the Dragon Family will not only become chaotic, but the status of the Golden Family will also be unstable. " Ye Ming: "Grandpa, who hurt you? Is it God?" Last time, Long Xiaoyun was furious and thundered, killing "Dragon Shaobai" in one fell swoop. As a result, he was seriously injured when fighting with the God of War. So he wondered if the fleeing goddess of war was back, and secretly said to Long Xiaoyun. Long Xiaoyun shook his head: "The one who hurt me is Emperor Xiong." "The Cang Wang Dixiong?" Ye Ming was taken aback. He remembered immediately that Long Waner was going to marry Dijiang, the son of Dixiong, but he later gave birth to Long Shaobai in private, causing the emperor to become angry. Long Xiaoyun said: "I probably heard that I let go of your mother, and Dixiong suddenly shot at me. His strength is very strong. In addition, I had not been seriously injured. Naturally, he was not his opponent." Ye Ming hated, "Dixiong, I won''t let him go!" Long Xiaoyun waved his hand: "People always die, grandpa''s death is not a pity, but there are still many things that have not been done, unwilling. Shaobai, although you are my grandson, you can grow up with my dragon parents, so I intend to Train you to be the next homeowner. " Ye Mingyi said: "Grandpa, how is this possible! I''m just Wu Zong. I''m Wu Sheng, and he should be the master." Long Xiaoyun said: "You have listened to your grandfather''s words. The Dragon family is a golden family. There are many internal disputes. The branches are often unharmonious. When I live, they can still obey. Once I die, they will be chaotic. To seek benefits. Neither the lord of the town or the elders of other races can overwhelm them. " "So the grandfather decided to ask Long Xiaotian to take charge of the Dragon family temporarily. Only in this way can they conquer the crowd and not confuse the Dragon family." Long Xiaoyun said his thoughts. Ye Ming was taken aback. Long Xiaotian was one of the lords of the Holy Dragon Holy Land. He said, "Isn''t Grandpa saying that there is conflict and cooperation between the Dragon family and the Holy Land? In case Long Xiaotian took the opportunity to annex the dragon How should home be good? " Long Xiaoyun shook his head: "No, Long Xiaotian is no longer my Dragon family. If it was Cheng Wuya, I would really worry, but Long Xiaotian would not." Ye Ming thought for a while and said, "Long Xiaotian is in charge of the Dragon Family, will he still surrender the title of the owner?" "Naturally." Long Xiaoyun was very sure. "I let him take a vow of soul and give him enough benefits. He will train you with all your strength until you become the owner." Ye Ming was very surprised. He did not expect that Long Xiaotian would swear a soul vow. In that case, Long Xiaoyun would give him the same benefits! Long Xiaoyun said: "When we have agreed, when you achieve Valkyrie, you can come back to take control of the Dragon Family and become the owner. This time may be long. Long Xiaotian will definitely cultivate his party feathers. You Even if you become a homeowner in the future, you may be suspended. " Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "Since grandpa expected that step, why not let me be the owner?" Long Xiaoyun said indifferently: "My grandfather naturally has my grandfather''s consideration. No matter how long Xiao Tian controls, you will still be the owner. The main thing is that you have the real dragon body and you must be the next saint. As the head of the Holy Family, with your wisdom and wisdom, you will be able to run the Dragon family well. In addition, the grandfather will leave you a considerable wealth. " wealth? Ye Ming moved, looking at Long Xiaoyun. Long Xiaoyun said: "The golden family generally has a history of tens of thousands of years, but you know, why can our dragon family become a golden family in just 500 years?" Ye Ming: "Grandpa, is there a special reason?" Long Xiaoyun nodded: "The real dragon shrine changes its name every one hundred years, but our dragon family has only two owners. The former is my father, and this is your grandfather and me. Your grandfather found a treasure that year , That''s a lot of **** coins. " Ye Ming was shocked that Wushen Coin was generally only popular in Tianyuan mainland. But the **** coin, but universal in all major worlds. In the Tianyuan continent, a **** coin can be exchanged for about 40 to 50 martial coins, the price is extremely high. Long Xiaoyun said: "That treasure is about two trillion **** coins. Over the past 500 years, our dragon family has spent half of it, and about one trillion **** coins are still left." Ye Ming said: "One trillion **** coins, worth about four to fifty trillion Valkyrie coins. I never thought that our Dragon family is so rich, no wonder it can become a golden family!" Long Xiaoyun looked at him and said, "Shao Bai, you can''t use this money for personal use. You can only spend it on the Long family. Can you promise me?" Ye Ming nodded: "My grandfather rest assured that I will give all of this money to the Dragon family." He said in his mouth, but he was thinking that the money could be put into Tongli Bank to earn interest. If 20% interest is paid in one year, it will be ten trillion in one year! Of course, at the current scale of the Tongli Bank, you can''t afford so much money. Long Xiaoyun handed a storage ring to Ye Ming''s hands, and repeatedly told him to treasure it, not to show people easily. After the last thing was explained, when Long Xiaoyun''s head turned awkward, people died. Ye Ming was sorrowful, and actually wept, his voice shocked the people outside, Long Shengba and others rushed in. After half an hour, a divine light came down, Long Xiaotian came to the Dragon''s house, personally handled the funeral, and temporarily acted as the owner. But shortly afterwards, another **** light fell, and the comer was actually Mu Jianchen, one of the sword gods. Mu Jianchen''s daughter, Mu Lianhua, once had a fish and water joy with Long Shaobai. Mu Jianchen was so angry that he wanted to find a message from the Long family. But then he saw that Ye Ming''s Long Shaobai''s qualifications were excellent, and he changed his mind, tacitly considering the relationship between the two parties. As soon as Mu Jianchen arrived, Shennian swept the Dragon family and locked Ye Ming directly. Ye Ming secretly bitterly, and said in his heart what Mu Jianchen was doing at this time? Without waiting for him to understand, Mu Jianchen arrived, and he was also carrying a woman with a beautiful appearance, it was Mu lotus. Mu Lianhua saw Long Shaobai and gave him a stern glance, and she seemed to be saying, "You have no conscience, why didn''t you go to me?" Ye Ming didn''t dare to look at her, thinking that I hadn''t been to her again. What was the guilty conscience? "I''ve seen Senior Mu." He quickly stepped forward to salute. Mu Jianchen saw that "Long Shaobai" was already Wu Zong, and a look of joy appeared on his face, saying: "Long Shaobai, I heard that your grandfather died, and I came to pay my respects." As soon as he finished speaking, Long Xiaotian came. He arched and said, "Brother Mu, it''s been a long time." Mu Jianchen hurriedly said, "It turned out to be Brother Xiaotian. I heard Brother Xiaotian is already the owner of the Dragon family. Long Xiao was born tall and mighty. He was Long Xiaoyun''s cousin, and said lightly: "The elder brother passed away, his heart is sad, why is he happy?" In fact, Long Xiaotian saw it at a glance. This Mu Jianchen must have a picture here. Sure enough, Mu Jianchen laughed: "Anyway, we have to congratulate you. In addition, I have one more thing to do here. Long Shaobai and Xiao Mu Mu have already been married, so I hope they can soon marriage." This said, Long Xiaotian immediately understood that Mu Jianchen probably wanted to support Long Shaobai in order to get some benefits from the Long family. Being able to become the Lord, his wisdom is naturally extraordinary, and said lightly: "At present, the family of the Dragon family is mourning, and it is not appropriate to marry and marry. We will discuss it later." Mu Jianchen said: "Of course, the old man just said hello, hoping that Xiaotian knows something." After a few words of embarrassment from both sides, Long Xiaotian resigned. Mu Jianchen said to Long Shaobai: "Long Shaobai, would you like to join my sword pool?" Ye Ming froze, joined the sword pool? He was really not interested in Jianchi. He was a disciple of Zhenlong Holy Land and a student of Qinglong College. There was no need to join any Holy Land. However, Mu Jianchen''s next sentence changed his mind. "You have good qualifications. You can try to practice Jianchi''s" Black Sky Emperor Sword "and" Juntian Yellow Emperor Sword. "And after a thousand years, Jianchi will restart. Maybe you can get the recognition of Taigu Excalibur. " Jianchi Holy Land, as the name suggests, there is a sword pond in the Holy Land, which has a great origin, and there are many famous swords sleeping in it. If you get one of them, you can become a peerless master. This is undoubtedly very attractive to Ye Ming, plus Jianchi actually got "Juntian Yellow Emperor Sword", he naturally has to go even more. After some thought, he immediately said: "Shao Bai is willing to join the sword pool!" Chapter 347： The Promise of Promise www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Mu Jianchen was overjoyed, his wife died prematurely, and he had only one daughter, who loved him very much. He was not optimistic about Long Shaobai at first, but after seeing the current "Long Shaobai", he had hope in his heart and cultivated him with all his strength. However, his influence in the Dragon family was very small, so he naturally wanted him to enter the sword pond. As one of the sword-chival warriors, he still has considerable power and can better support this future son-in-law. Of course, his other consideration is that he hopes that Ye Ming can stay beside Mu Lianhua, so as not to get rid of flowers on the outside. He was very devoted to his wife that year, of course, he also hoped that Long Shaobai only loved one lotus, not three wives and four concubines like other men. Only Mu Lianhua knew about his distress. "Well, when you are done with the funeral, just follow me back to Jianchi. If there is such a big thing in the Dragon family, it will be chaotic for a while. You are not safe but on the contrary." Mu Jianchen said, and then let Mu Lotus stay, Turning around and leaving, it seems that the two youngsters are intentionally left alone. "Shaobai." Mu Lianhua happily held Ye Ming''s hand, her eyes were full of happiness, "We can finally be together. I know that you must work very hard, very hard during this time, otherwise there will be no Such a big improvement. " Ye Mingxin said that my efforts are real, but it has nothing to do with you. He looked at Mu Lianhua. The woman was really beautiful, but Zhu Yu was in front of him, and he was not interested in actually. Regardless of the crystal goddess and wind magpie, even Luo Bingxian and Yan Ruyu also threw her eight streets, regardless of appearance or temperament. Although he is now "Long Shaobai", he does not want to be indifferent, saying: "Lotus, your cultivation does not seem to have improved." Mu Lianhua lowered her head and said, "It''s not what I think about you day and night. I have no mood to cultivate." Ye Ming was speechless for a while. Does cultivation still depend on mood? He didn''t want to be too troublesome, and said, "Lotus, I have the capital of the deity. In the future, I will embark on the road of martial arts, or even become a god. If you want to go side by side with me, you ca nt fall into practice. Otherwise, wait for me to be a mature , And you are dying, isn''t that bad? " Mu Lian''s face changed, and she said, "Yeah! Although I am not a divine body, I am also a top quality body. If I work hard, I may not be able to achieve the divine body. Little white, rest assured, I will work hard!" Ye Ming smiled: "That''s right. Next we exchange a practice experience, maybe it will help." In this way, Ye Ming dragged Mu lotus to the practice, until Mu Jianchen came forward again, neither of them did anything extraordinary. When Mu Lianhua saw Mu Jianchen, she said, "Dad, I will retreat when I return." Mu Jianchen said for a moment: "Retreat? From childhood to old, I forced you to retreat for your father. Now you take the initiative to ask for retreat, but it''s unprecedented." Mu Lianhua said: "Shaobai''s qualifications are so good. If I don''t work hard, I will be compared with him. If he succeeds as a martial arts god, but I can''t, how can he still look good?" Mu Jianchen nodded, and seemed to be talking about the key points. He sighed softly: "Your idea is right, if your mother s cultivation is more advanced, you won''t leave me." After he said, he looked at Ye Ming, I am more and more satisfied with him. The funeral was held the next day, and people who had a relationship with the Long family sent people to pay their respects, and even the Qinglong court sent someone over. The funeral was under the auspices of Long Xiaotian, and everything went smoothly. Ye Ming just thanked the guests and guarded the spirit. After three flashes, the fourth day, Mu Jianchen left Yelong with Ye Ming and Mu Lianhua after he informed Long Xiaotian. Ye Ming didn''t know what Mu Jianchen said to Long Xiaotian, anyway, the latter let him go very happy. In his previous expectations, Long Xiaotian might be slightly blocked. After all, he is the successor of the future homeowner, and Long Xiaotian instinctively will be hostile to him. The martial arts method was incredible and distorted the space, and the three soon arrived in Jianchi. Ye Ming came to Jianchi for the first time. The extraordinary weather in Jianchi was impressive. Although the true dragon sacred place is said to have the first strength, it has only existed for a few hundred years after all, and its essence is far from being comparable to Jianchi. Jianchi is located in the Qinglong dynasty. There is no divine land in the Qinglong dynasty. There is only one source Shenhai in the East China Sea. It is only rarely asked about the Qinglong dynasty. There are three holy places in the Qinglong dynasty: Xuantian Holy Land, Zhenlong Holy Land, and Jianchi Holy Land. Xuantian Holy Land has fallen, and has kept its footsteps in recent years, asking less about foreign affairs. Zhenlong Holy Land has recently risen, and its strength has become stronger and stronger, but after all, the background is shallow. Only the Jianchi Holy Land, which has a longer history than the Qinglong dynasty, is accumulated over generations, which is not comparable to the thousands of holy places. There are many ancient and magnificent buildings in Jianchi, but Mu Jianchen did not let him visit it, but took him directly to his residence with Mu Lianhua, Ziyang Palace. In Jianchi, each Valkyrie elder will have a palace with countless servants, beautiful scenery, and powerful formation methods. The owner of the palace, like a king, is free to give orders in it. Mu Jianchen didn''t seem to be prepared to let Ye Ming contact other people in Jianchi. After taking him to his residence, he was banned from going out at random, and then he was given a "Juntian Huangdi sword" and a "Wuji sword" Code. According to Mu Jianchen''s idea, "Juntian Yellow Emperor Sword" is the most difficult and powerful one among the five sword classics. Ye Ming does not necessarily have to practice, but he must understand the essence of it and touch the by-pass. "The Promise of Promise" is a compulsory homework of disciples of Jianchi. It contains very rich content, from shallow to deep, not only martial arts, but also supernatural powers. If you cultivate low, you can find a suitable martial art on it; if you cultivate high, even martial arts, you can also find useful magical powers. It can be said that "The Promise of Sword" is the wisdom crystallization of the genius of Jianchi''s dynasties, and is the foundation of Jianchi''s establishment. It is even more important than Youtian Black Emperor Sword and Juntian Yellow Emperor Sword. Mu Jianchen left two books and left, and Mu Lianhua went in retreat to practice. Ye Ming practiced alone in the huge palace. However, he didn''t feel lonely. He had practiced tens of thousands of years in Divine Performance at that time, which was nothing to him at all. "I learned a lot of skills and martial arts at Qinglong College, but the old saying is that art is not overpowering, and Jianchi''s swordplay is unique. I simply learned it together." He immediately opened the "Wuji Protoss", starting from simple To complex, practice martial arts. Even with a seven-element abacus array, even though he is amazingly intelligent, Jian Dian''s practice speed is still not very fast. One month passed and he only saw one fifth; after three months, he saw half; until six months later, he really ate the book thoroughly. The process of enlightenment to the sword code is also the process of his martial arts melting pot improvement, and the progress is not small. He even felt that as soon as he met the right opportunity, he could be promoted to the middle of Wuzong immediately. After Ye Ming watched "Stepless Sword Code" and wanted to continue to practice "Juntian Yellow Emperor Sword", Mu Jianchen finally appeared. He said nothing, and Shenguang caught Ye Ming and rose up into the air. When the man was in the air, he said: "Jianchi opened half an hour later, you should try your luck." After Ye Ming came to Jianchi, he kept sulking and studying hard. He didn''t know the situation of Jianchi, so he asked, "Senior, I''m not a disciple of Jianchi now, are you qualified to enter?" "In the future, the old husband will be your master, and you will be the new disciple of the old husband. How can you be disqualified?" Mu Jianchen said. Ye Ming could only bite his head and called "Master", and said, "Master, is there any special technique for finding swords in the sword pool?" "Without skills, all on your own strength, the stronger your sword skills, the deeper you understand kendo, the more the sword in the sword pool will favor you, and even recognize you as the master." Mu Jianchen said, "The creation of Jianchi Holy Land So far, only 57 people have received spiritual recognition. How many people in your generation can be recognized? It depends on everyone''s chance. " Ye Ming: "Is the sword in the sword pool recognized as the Lord? Is there no requirement for cultivation? Is it possible for the Master to try?" Mu Jianchen said: "The younger you are, the more likely you are to be recognized by the spirit sword. Of course, this is not absolute. There are also elders who have received spiritual life, but the number is very small. Of the 57 people, only three are elders. The rest are disciples. " Between the words, the two went over the sword pond. Jianchi is indeed a large pond with mottled ancient stone walls on the edges. There is no water in the pond, but a silver-white liquid. At this moment, the better qualified disciples in the sword pool are all around the pool, waiting for the sword pool to open. After Mu Jianchen appeared with Ye Ming, everyone around him turned away. After all, he was an elder Valkyrie and had a high status, far beyond the average person. Mu Jianchen glanced at Jianchi and said, "Wait patiently for a while, as soon as Jianchi opens, you will be the first to rush in." Speaking of which, he asked: "Have you seen" Juntian Huangdi Sword "?" Ye Ming shook his head: "I haven''t seen it yet. The disciples only wrote down" The Promise of Sword "." "You have finished reading" The Promise of the Promise "?" Mu Jianchen was surprised. Gongfa and martial arts are not story books. They must be understood before they can be read, or they will not be read at all. The so-called reading is tantamount to understanding and understanding. Ye Ming nodded: "Yes." Mu Jianchen showed joy, and said, "Okay, today you have a great chance to get the recognition of the Spirit Sword!" Ye Ming: "Master, how many years is this sword pond?" Mu Jianchen said, "Jianchi Holy Land existed when it was just a martial art. Did you know its origin?" Ye Ming: "I have heard others say, but it is not clear." Mu Jianchen said: "The white liquid in this sword pond is called Jianshen Shenshui, so when the ancestral continent was not yet divided, it was a place where the elites of some kendo powers washed their swords, named Xia Sword Pond. Later, the ancestral land of Zuyuan fell apart. Those masters died and disappeared. Their swords disappeared into the Sword Wash Pond without their masters. " "The predecessor who created the Sacred Land of Jianchi was granted Jianchi by chance and was recognized by one of the Spirit Swords, which created a great cause." Mu Jianchen said, "This sword pond is ours. The foundation, as long as it is there, Jianchi will always be strong. " Ye Ming: "Since there are so many spirit swords in the sword pool, why not take them out forcibly?" Mu Jianchen took a look at Ye Ming and reprimanded: "Ignorance! Any sword in the sword pool has the power of sacred gods, and all have spirituality, wisdom is not under humanity, and opened up countless inside the sword pool. A small world of Kendo. At that time, a powerful demon invaded the Holy Land of Jianchi. The Holy Land was severely injured and injured a king sword in the sword pond. The King Jian led a 989-handed sword and killed it by himself. All demon beheaded. " Mu Jianchen yearned: "The twelve beast gods and the twenty-seven demon gods were killed in half an hour. In that battle, my sword pond became famous all over the world, and the status is close to the four gods. Even now, The sword pond is also one of the strongest forces in the nine holy places, and only the true dragon holy places can stand by. " Ye Ming said, "It''s incredible that hundreds of years of true dragon sacred ground can be built up against us." "Behind the real dragon shrine, there is an old dragon sitting. However, once the dragon **** falls, the influence of the real dragon shrine will plummet, not even Xuantian Holy Land." Mu Jianchen sneered, "This day Not far away! " When Ye Ming moved, what did Mu Jianchen mean? Who is that old dragon? Is it going to die? He couldn''t ask these questions, so he could only put them in his heart. Half an hour passed, the sword-washing water in the sword pool suddenly boiled, Ye Ming felt a strong push on his back, and his people were pushed into the sword pool. Other Jianchi disciples, even the elders, plunged into the pool in search of their own opportunities. "thump!" Most people fall directly into the water. Also, a small number of people were taken away by a sword when they touched the surface. The people who fell into the water were dejected one by one, without the introduction of Jianguang, indicating that they did not even have the qualifications for election, and could only helplessly climb ashore. Those who are led away by the sword light will be further tested by the spirit sword. The sword-light that engulfed Ye Ming was very grand and upright, as mighty as a galaxy, and took him into an unfamiliar world at once. The silver-white ground and the silver-gray sky were empty. In front of Ye Ming, a human figure appeared to condense from mercury. He did not even have clear features, holding a long sword, and pointed his sword at Ye Ming. Chapter 349： Invisible sword www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming knew that this was about Jianchi''s test on him, but what was this mercury-like person? "First-rate swordsmen, please enlighten me!" The Mercury actually gave Ye Ming a standard swordsman ceremony. Although the other party may not be life, Ye Ming still gave a gift, saying: "Long Shaobai, please!" "brush!" The sky was swept by the sky, and a little bit of cold star was unpredictable. If you didn''t change your swordsmanship, you would be defeated by one move. As soon as the connoisseurs shot, they knew if they were there. Ye Ming marveled at the skill of the opponent''s swordsmanship. However, this level of swordsmanship is still not in his eyes. "Ding!" Ignoring the coldness of the sky, Xuan Tianjian in Ye Ming''s hand handed out at random, and seemed to hit a joint. With a light sound, Jian Guang disappeared. Not only did he collapse the opponent''s sword, but he also stabbed him in the chest. Although the Mercury was stabbed, there was no pain. He slowly put away his sword and gave Ye Ming a gift: "Taught." Ye Ming reciprocated, saying: "Assign." "Excuse me, do you want to compete with the second-class swordsman?" The Mercury asked very politely. Ye Ming asked: "If I continue to win, do I have to continue the test?" "Yes. Sword slaves are divided into nine levels. Only after defeating the nine level sword slaves, can the Lord contact the Spirit Sword." "Is there any gain from contact with the Spirit Sword?" Ye Ming hoped to know more. "Not necessarily, because the spirit sword has different requirements for choosing the master." The sword slave answered. Ye Ming nodded: "Okay, I want to challenge the secondary sword slave." Next, he continued to challenge, the higher the sword slave, the more exquisite the sword skill. The level of sword slaves to level 3 sword slaves is about the level of sword meaning in Xuantian Baidi''s sword, and the level of sword slaves to level 6 sword slaves is the level of sword heart. Ye Ming''s current strength is precisely the state of the sword heart, so when he challenged the seventh-level sword slave, he suddenly fell into a fierce battle and completely supported by strength. The third aspect of Xuantian Baidi Sword is called Sword Spirit. This heavy realm requires Ye Ming to practice after he has achieved Wu Jun. Sword soul can be regarded as a kind of Wu soul. "Si Lingling!" Seventh-level swordsmen''s Mercury sword light is unpredictable, and Ye Ming cannot take advantage. Obviously, the opponent used a power such as soul power, which can often be unexpected, making Ye Ming very passive and suppressed everywhere. "His swordsmanship is amazing, but unfortunately it is a little worse in the realm, I''m afraid to stop there." The mercury man regretfully said. Ye Ming snorted: "It may not be so!" Suddenly, his swordsmanship changed, and Xuantian Baidi sword was abandoned, and he began to use the sword technique. The Mercury whispered, and said, "What a great killing sword!" Divine sword has a total of twelve weights, and each time he gains one weight, his strength is three times as before. In the space of Kendo, Ye Ming practiced this skill to the fifth level. At the moment, the power is still above the Xuantian Baidi sword. Xuantian White Emperor Sword has requirements for the realm, but the sacred sword technique does not. As long as Ye Ming has the ability, he can practice all the way. "brush!" With the flash of cold light, the Mercury was divided into two, and Ye Ming then faced the eighth-level sword slave. Starting from the seventh-level sword slave, the features of the Mercury have been analyzed very much. If you do not consider the silver of the body and the two characteristics of not wearing clothes, these eight-level sword slaves are just like real people. He even smiled, and said, "The Lord is the only one who has challenged the eighth swordsman." Ye Ming said lightly: "No time to talk nonsense with you, let''s go." The eighth-level swordsman smiled slightly and uttered a sword. His sword came out so fast that Ye Ming could hardly react, and the sword tip reached his throat. "Boom!" As a last resort, he could only burst into a sturdy bridge, pushing his own strength to the extreme, and arrogantly fighting with each other. I saw two groups of Jianguang rolling around, and each moment, they both made hundreds or thousands of moves, and each move was wonderful. In the sword pool, in a huge space-time, two boys sat side by side, and there was a circle of human figures around them. Obviously, these human figures are the manifested will of psychic swords. As for the two boys, their image is no different from that of human beings, and I do not know what they are. The two boys were born with clear eyebrows and pink carvings, but there was a murderous look between the eyes. The second boy was dressed in white and red, and the boy in white sighed: "Invisible sword, how are you? The sword pool is the top three existence, why should you follow humans?" The boy in red said lightly: "Without a sword, you don''t understand. Even if we are psychic, we can never reach a higher level. If we want to break through, we can only find the master." "But your requirements are too high. Those who can defeat the Nine-level sword slaves have never appeared in sword pools. Before, you can choose swords after defeating the third-level sword slaves. You will only do this for ten thousand years. Can''t find the owner. "The boy in white shook his head. The boy in red smiled: "It''s not necessary, you see." He stretched out a finger, and in front of him the picture of Ye Ming fighting with the eighth-level sword slave appeared. "brush!" A sword of light suddenly turned decay into magic, breaking the defense of the eighth-level sword slave at an impossible angle, and a sword smashed his chest. "Well! Interesting, his sword skills are very good." Baiyi Tongzi said in surprise. The boy in the red shirt smiled slightly: "As soon as this man arrived at the Sacred Land of Jianchi, I noticed that every step of his practice reached the extreme, which rarely happened. In particular, he was able to practice all aspects of the Fa It s a perfect match for me! " The boy in white nodded: "It''s really good that the Fakong matches the invisible sword. But his realm is not high, it''s just the martial arts of this big world." "I will grow up with him." Invisible Kendo, "No sword, do you want to recognize him as the Lord with me?" Wu Shengjian hesitated, and shook his head, "I''ll wait a bit. There is another person in Jianchi with good qualifications." "Is that the one called Zuo Dou Huang?" Invisible sword shook his head. "He can''t, he can challenge up to six sword slaves." Wusheng Kendo: "The character of Zuo Dou Huang is as good as my Wusheng Kendo. His qualifications are not the point." Invisible sword: "Well, then see who has the better vision." At this moment, Ye Ming was standing in front of the nine-level swordsman. This time, he didn''t rush to take the shot, but instead circulated all the things he had learned in his mind, and the martial arts furnace was on the verge of breakthrough. However, the nine-level swordsman didn''t give him time. He didn''t say a word, and suddenly gave up his sword. With a sword coming out, the thunder, the two contradictory feelings of weight and lightness merged together. There was no sword light in the sky, only a simple sword stabbed over. Ye Ming also moved. His first sword had both the taste of Xuantian White Emperor Sword and the sword style of Divine God, and he could even see the shadow of other swordsmanship such as gossip swordsmanship. He actually blended the advantages of each sword. "Ding!" The swords of the two swords smashed into each other, flaming a ray of fire, and the two retreated. Nine swordsmen shook their heads: "Your swordsmanship is inexhaustible and you will lose." "Really?" This time, Ye Ming took the initiative. This time, Xuantian Baidi''s shadow was missing from his sword skills, but his power was not weak. But this time, the nine-level sword slave did not defeat Ye Ming, because with every move, Ye Ming''s sword power increased by one point. Watching the battleless swordsman: "He actually broke through at this time." The invisible sword laughed: "This is the genius, otherwise how do I deserve to be the master of my invisible sword? Look at him, he is gradually forgetting all the moves." Wusheng Sword: "If he reaches the level of" no move wins and moves ", it is time to study his martial arts thought." On the battlefield, Ye Ming issued his sword at the eighteenth time. This sword has no shadow of various swordsmanship. It is purely his own swordsmanship, but its power is not weak. As soon as the sword came out, his martial arts furnace suddenly shrank, and a mysterious and mysterious feeling arose in his heart. He smiled slightly, and then issued another sword. This sword was cast by Xuantian Baidi Sword, but it felt puzzling. As soon as the sword came out, the ninth-level sword slave suddenly abandoned the sword. He worshiped Ye Ming and said, "The Lord has won." Seeing this, the invisible sword "haha" laughed and said, "The law is empty, you can''t be phaseless, wonderful!" Then he turned into a sword light and shot at Ye Ming. As soon as the ninth level sword slave fell down, Ye Ming saw a sword light shot into his hand, swimming like a live fish, the sword was cool and the spirit was infinite. He raised his hand and glanced at it, and saw a small half-inch sword appearing in his palm, while a ray of thought was communicating with him. "I''m an invisible sword. I''m willing to serve you as my main player. Will you?" Ye Ming nodded, and smiled: "Of course I am willing to come here to find the Spirit Sword. You can actually talk to me. It must be a high-level Spirit Sword here, right?" Invisible sword: "Besides the sword without sword and sword, I am the strongest one." "The sword and Wusheng sword are better than you?" Ye Ming asked curiously. The invisible sword hummed: "We are three and a half pounds, each with its own advantages, and no one has ranked high or low. But the master I and I must be better than them." Ye Ming smiled and said, "Since you are my principal, how can I refine you?" "Simple." Speaking of it, the invisible sword suddenly became invisible and indirect, went directly into Ye Ming''s body, swam around in the Linghai first, and cried strangely: "It actually opened up the Linghai! The master is so powerful The flexibility of my host was not so great! " Afterwards, he came to Ye Ming''s big points again and again. In the end, the invisible sword arrived at the Nirumaru Palace, where he saw the Rune Restriction and the Inscription Restriction, etc. It rejoices: "The master is very knowledgeable and very good!" However, the next moment, it seemed to find something, and suddenly showed a horrific killing intention, saying: "The master has a hidden idea in the sea. Would the master cut it?" Bei Ming jumped out immediately and shouted, "Hello, it makes no sense. I am the master''s god, the treasure robe and the spirit. Why would you cut me?" Ye Ming couldn''t help crying and laughing. He still looked back at Bei Ming so badly, and said, "Invisible sword, it''s Bei Ming, and it''s the same for me." The invisible sword then converged to kill, then rushed into the rune, and threw a mysterious sword rune. As soon as the sword rune came out, it was integrated into the rune ban. For a while, Ye Ming communicated with the invisible sword. He thought, "Go!" "wire!" A faint shadow spewed out of his mouth, and instantly flew hundreds of miles, and then lightning flew back. It was the invisible sword. Chapter 350： Spit it out for me www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Eat me, you have to spit it out!" He said fiercely. As early as more than a year ago, Ye Ming invested huge amounts of money to let Yu Xianxian deposit into Tongli Bank by various means. Now, all of his twenty trillion yuan has been deposited into the bank. As long as he withdraws the money, Tongli Bank will be in debt. Yin Yang teaches, Fu Taixu, and several cardinal elders such as Fa Yuan and Nian Jingyang sit together with a smile. After more than a year of development, Tongli Bank has opened six new stores. The total customer deposits have exceeded 45 trillion yuan, of which 38 trillion yuan have been loaned out. Last year alone, profits exceeded two trillion yuan, and they are increasing at an alarming rate. The huge amount of income has also given Yin and Yangjiao a taste of sweetness. Now the teachers are preparing to continue to invest and expand the scale of Tongli Bank. In fact, in the past year or so, the Yinyang religion has smashed trillions of homes into it. In the opinion of Fu Taixu and others, all investment can be recovered in a maximum of six months. The five cardinals were all in a very good mood. Nian Jingyang laughed: "I was still worried that Ye Ming had handed over the Tongli bankruptcy and felt that giving him five trillion was too bad. For this year, the original choice was right. Trillions, you can earn it again in a year. " Yuan Yuan said: "Next, we will gradually make our business to the entire Qinglong dynasty. That way, the position and strength of the Yinyang religion will be equal to the nine sacred sites. When the time comes, we will open the money bank all over the Tianyuan continent! Let yin and yang religion become the same power as the four gods! " Fu Taixu said with a smile: "We have to go step by step. We''d better be safe." Several people were talking and laughing, and suddenly saw a person running in a hurry. This person was a disciple in charge of Qian Zhuang''s actions and had Wu Sheng''s cultivation. What made him so panic? The five cardinals were all sinking in their hearts and had a bad hunch. "Leader, a few cardinals, great things are not good!" Na Wusheng was sweating, his face horrified, as if encountering something terrible. "As Wu Sheng, what''s the system of panic?" Fu Taixu yelled, "Slowly say, what happened?" Na Wusheng took a breath and said, "Godmaster, suddenly a large number of people withdraw money appeared at the door of ten money houses, clamoring for money." Fa Yuan sneered: "Withdraw money? We don''t pay a share of interest before the appointed time, and we have to pay storage fees. Are these people stupid?" Na Wusheng smiled bitterly: "We persuaded it at the beginning, but they didn''t listen at all, and would rather pay half the storage fee and take the money away." "Then let them take it!" Nian Jingyang said dismissively, "how much to take, how much to give." Wu Sheng sighed: "We thought so before, but more and more people gathered outside, our money was quickly taken out, and now the money bank is empty." "What?" Fu Taixu jumped at the same time, several people were extremely intelligent, and immediately knew how dangerous this situation was. The five cardinals looked at each other, only feeling a cold current flowing in their bodies, all cold. "Someone must be secretly targeting us, who will it be?" Fa Yuan roared, "the old man ripped him!" Na Wusheng wiped his sweat and said, "Many of the people who withdrew money were disciples of the Holy Dragon Holy Land, in addition to Dynasty officials, nobles, and Dongqi College." After a while, Fu Taixu was ashamed and murmured, "I''m fooled!" The legal yuan madman growled, "We are out of money. What can they do to us?" The voice didn''t fall, a voice seemed to pass from the sky: "Fu Taixu, my true dragon disciple has saved so much money in your money bank. Yinyang teaches want to make ends meet?" After waiting for Fu Taixu to respond, the Lord of the Dragons led a group of martial arts lords to arrive, and the momentum was so strong that they completely suppressed the five cardinals of the Yin and Yang religion. The Yuan Yuan was dumbfounded, and the Yin and Yang religions had a somewhat attached relationship to the true dragon shrine. Naturally, they knew that the true dragon shrine was powerful. Later, Li Chunfeng of Dongqi College also came, and he was also followed by a group of martial arts, most of them were nobles and members of the Korean and Chinese schools. None of them was provoked. "Fu Taixu, what do you want to do, don''t want to repay our money? Are we so bullied?" Li Chunfeng roared, and the sound spread through every inch of the land of Yin and Yang religion. Fu Taixu seemed stupid, and for a long time he didn''t speak. And at this moment, the long princess Fengxie appeared, she and Zhenlong Sheng, the master of Cheng Wuya, walked side by side, a group of people did not treat the outsiders in the slightest, and all appeared in the yin and yang hall. I didn''t say it at this time, it was too much, Fu Taixu took a deep breath, and said, "You all come here, Fu, I really didn''t expect it!" He saw it again stupidly, everything before, everything today, They were all set up by the major forces more than a year ago. "Fu Jiazhu, the princess also saved tens of thousands of Valkyrie coins, and now I need it urgently, and want to take it out." Feng Feng said, "I hope Fu Jiazhu gives me face." "Nothing!" Fu Taixu sighed, "What happened, everyone knows well, tell your conditions, and my Yin Yang teaching will continue!" Feng Feng said: "Presumably you haven''t got the money yet. In that case, use Tongli Bank to mortgage it." "Haha ..." The Frenchman suddenly laughed wildly. "The mortgage of Tongli Bank, the princess knows, how much is the bank''s profit in a year?" "Not much profit, what do we want it for?" Feng Feng said lightly. "Several are smart people, so I won''t say much." In plain words, a few people in the French Yuan had a chill in their hearts. They knew that if they did not surrender the Tongli Money House today, they would have to hand over the money, but they had no money. If the yin and yang teachings dare to come hard, just these masters who came today can annihilate the yin and yang teachings, not to mention how many other masters are behind the scenes. Fu Taixu did not speak for a long time, and his face was very gloomy. He asked calmly, "I want to know, who made this plan?" "It doesn''t matter," Feng said, "yin and yang is still yin and yang, and there is nothing lost." Nian Jingyang was full of anger: "Why didn''t I lose? At first, we spent five trillion yuan to buy a 30% stake in Qianzhuang, and then invested more than five trillion yuan to grow it in the following year. Who will compensate for the Yinyang teaching?" No one answered, and no one seemed to disdain to answer his question. "Fu Taixu, we have no time to wait for you, did you make a decision?" Cheng Wuya said, his tone was cold. Although the yin and yang religion is attached to the true dragon sacred place, compared with the huge profit, it is really not a small difference. Fu Taixu was silent again and slowly said, "In order to pay Ye Ming''s five trillion yuan and the five trillion yuan invested in the later period, Yinyang Church borrowed 73 trillion yuan from the bank. I hope this money can be saved. go with." "Impossible." Feng Yan said decisively, without any discussion. Suddenly, Fa Yuan spewed a **** sigh of pain, and his intense anger made him almost burst, but he could only suppress it. Fu Taixue gritted his teeth and said, "The interest of 73 trillion yuan is too high, and Yin Yang can''t afford it." "Simple, we can waive interest and just pay the cost." Feng Yan made the decision, "but the premise is that the Yin and Yang religion must pay off this account within five years." Nian Jingyang said angrily: "Long princess, don''t bully people too much. In five years, you have to pay back more than one trillion yuan a year. How can Yinyang teaching be affordable?" "Can''t afford it, you can buy and sell the industry." Cheng Wuya said lightly, "Yin and Yang religion is worth a trillion yuan in any city?" Fu Taixu signaled Nian Jingyang not to speak, biting his teeth and said, "Okay, my church in Yinyang paid off seven hundred and thirty billion yuan in five years!" "Spoken words are without evidence, and everyone stands by the word." Someone took out the contract and asked the Yinyang people to sign and draw. The five cardinals had to do it when signing and signing. When they saw the contents of the contract, their faces were gloomy, because the content of the contract made them understand all the causes and consequences. It was plainly written that Ye Ming accounted for 40% of the shares, and Princess Chang, Dongqi College and Zhenlong Holy Land each accounted for 20%! In other words, it was Ye Ming who teamed up with the three forces to overpower them, but this was too harsh! For a moment, Fu Taixu had some regrets in his mind. If of course he did not choose to plunder Ye Ming''s shares, would things go in another direction? But then, regret was replaced by anger. Not only did they pay too much, the five cardinals hated Ye Ming very much, and the murderous light flickered in his eyes. After the masters left the Yinyang religion, the Yinyang religion began to reduce the expenses of the disciples in an all-round way, and one month later, it sold the Night City and Baoguang City to Jianchi. The money bank passed the name of Ye Ming and so on, the people who took the money naturally disappeared, and even the more than seven trillion yuan that had been taken out before were deposited. A battle that did not see Daoguang ended, and Ye Mingfang won a great victory. Not only did they win the Tongli Bankruptcy without spending a penny, but they also made ten trillion yuan in vain, but that was the foundation of the Yin and Yang religion. Next, Ye Ming, under the coordination of the three major forces, quickly took control of the ten banks. This process took half a month. After half a month, Ye Ming really became the owner of the money house. Yu Xianxian, Cui Jingang and others were re-arranged by him to the big money houses. After all, they were relieved when they used it. After all the dust has settled, it is a month later. At the Princess Mansion, Ye Ming saw Feng Ye again. He asked Pingshan: "The bank account has less than one trillion yuan. It should not help you too much." Feng Xuan said lightly: "You think wrong. I just want to borrow money to raise money in the name of a bank. How can a trillion yuan be? At least one trillion yuan is required." Ye Ming''s heart was pounding: "A trillion?" Feng Zheng nodded and said, "It is a trillion yuan! The former Tongli Qianzhuang, relying on the yin and yang religion behind it, people don''t trust it very much. But now, there are Zhenlong Holy Land, Dongqi College, Tsing Lung College, and my long princess, do you think anyone will find it untrustworthy? " Ye Ming immediately understood the idea of ??the princess: "But how should we return this money when it expires?" "I said, I will personally conquer the East China Sea. The East China Sea is full of treasures, and the army is here, and I am afraid that I will not be able to get resources? What is a trillion yuan? Faintly said, "So you can just do it with confidence." Ye Ming thought for a moment and bit his teeth: "Okay! As long as the three of you are willing to endorse, I can help you do this!" "No problem. This expedition will be carried out in the name of Tongli Qianzhuang, and the benefits will naturally belong to Qianzhuang. In this way, Dongqi College and Zhenlong Holy Land have no reason to not fully support us." Feng Yi said, "Li Chunfeng He Cheng Wuya is an adventurous person, because they do not know the truth of precious risks. " Speaking of this, she asked with a smile: "Can you come up with the idea of ??Tongli Qianzhuang, and think of a way to win the bank, which will open my eyes. Can you tell me now, what method will you use to raise one hundred Trillion dollars? " Ye Ming laughed: "Simple, draw an IOU. But this IOU has three forces and Tongli Bank as the protection. The main thing is that its interest is high enough. The interest is high, it is safe and secure, why do others not borrow money? Give us?" The wind blew through a little bit, and she laughed, "Okay, I want to see if your ideas will work." Ye Ming: "To do this, I need at least a month." "Yes, you can raise one trillion yuan in three months." Feng Yan is very refreshing. "And one trillion yuan is the bottom line. The more money you raise, the better." Ye Ming smiled: "Okay, I can get you whatever you want!" Feng Zheng nodded: "I trust you. But your business is not only raising money, but also playing the role of Lord Ma. Tomorrow is my birthday, the relatives of the emperor, and noble officials will congratulate me. By then, you, Ma Can''t be here because I want to announce your identity. " Ye Ming was stupid: "Publish my identity? But I haven''t gotten married publicly!" Feng Yan turned around and did not answer her question, but said lightly: "I have many suitors, among them there are martial saints and martial gods, you must be careful." Ye Ming suddenly cold hands and feet, facing a group of martial arts, martial arts-level love rivals, what should he do? Chapter 351： Preparing for the gift www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "I only have Emperor Wu Zong''s behavior. How do you let me deal with those people?" Ye Ming frowned. He was not interested in being taught somehow. He was not an opponent regardless of Wu Sheng or Wu Shen. The princess smiled slightly: "You can rest assured that if someone disrespects you then you can choose to challenge each other fairly." Ye Mingyi said: "A fair challenge? How can a Wu Zong and a Wu Shen be fair?" The long princess jade hand emerged from the sleeve, and a palm-sized jade plate was placed in the palm of her hand, and there was a divine light flowing on her. She said: "This is an ancient battle platform. The fighting time and space inside can suppress the practice of the strong. The realm is comparable to you. If you challenge anyone, you will be on the battlefield. " "Do you play against the same level?" Ye Ming laughed. "It''s okay, let alone dignitaries. Even if the geniuses of the four gods have arrived, I''m not afraid." The princess nodded: "That''s fine. In addition, you have to prepare a gift." Ye Ming: "A gift? Is it necessary?" The long princess hummed, "What do you say?" Ye Ming was speechless. He knew that the most important thing in marriage between men and women in the Qing Dynasty was the engagement gift. Some people who are right in the house generally have no problem with this, but if the family situation between the two parties is greatly different, they will often have problems with the gift. For example, due to poverty, the man can''t come up with a decent gift, which will be teased by the guests. This has led some poor families to take out debts and prepare a decent gift or two. Now that the princess asked for a gift, he suddenly had a headache. The other party seemed to let him prepare himself, but what was he preparing for? The other party was the sister of Emperor Qinglong. When she was the eldest princess of Chao Dynasty and a god-like powerhouse, each one of her identities was remarkable. She was worthy of her engagement gift. I was afraid it would be of great value. The long princess left, probably leaving Ye Ming time to prepare the gift. Ye Ming sighed and sighed. He had no experience in this area and didn''t know what to give. Just then, a red boy appeared in front of him. It was the sword spirit of the invisible sword. He blinked and asked, "What''s on the master? I''ll come to the staff." It can be seen that the invisible boy should be very busy and very interested in blending with Ye Ming. Ye Ming then took the things obtained under the Shenhu Lake, the bronze mirror obtained in the golden mystery, the Buddha bone relics obtained in the pond, and the fruits obtained in the monster forest, etc., and took out the countdown and asked: "All these things are It''s very expensive. The invisible boy immediately said: "Master, the man should have the demeanor of a man, don''t be too stingy. My ex-owner was because of stingy, his wife left him." He glanced at him and recognized everything. Start pointing. "Tianjiao fruit and ginseng fruit, two each; two pairs of Yangzhizhi and two yin and yang fruit, so that four fruit products are used as a supplement. Also, this heavenly heart bead is very important to the gods, and it is far from being used. It was also given as a gift. Of course, there is no shortage of clothes and weapons. These hairs are very powerful and can be decorated as weapons. " The hair said by the invisible boy was grown on the huge skull that Ye Ming encountered under the lake, and many of them fell to the ground and were picked up by him. These hairs are incredibly hard, and Xuantian''s swords are not bad. "Just send hair? Isn''t it too stingy?" Ye Ming was a little worried. "Of course you can''t send one, but you must send a few more." The invisible boy said, "These hairs contain extraordinary divine power and are extremely sophisticated. They should be left by the strong in the ancestral age. If the gods can get them, they can be refined. Made a powerful artifact. I see, the host will give him sixty-four, lest it be enough. " "What about clothes?" Speaking of this, the invisible boy thought about it and helped Ye Ming find a way. Ye Ming suddenly patted his head: "There is a way to be happy!" The invisible boy looked strange and asked, "Is the owner ready to buy one?" Ye Ming took out the merit ring and said with some uncertainty: "Try it, I can''t buy the wedding dress I want." He quickly communicated the merit monument. Unexpectedly, the merit monument not only has hi clothes, but also has a very high grade. One of them is called "Shiquansi hi clothes" and sells for 66 billion yuan. Divine merit point. This Shiquansixi suit contains ten god-level magic arrays, four kinds of orbs, and the fabric is made of the most precious fine silk. Ten god-level magic arrays have magical functions of defense and attack. The four types of orbs are exorcism beads, beauty beads, heavenly beads, and body beads. The merit tablet conveyed the image of Shiquansixi to Ye Ming''s mind, and he immediately felt that the suit was noble and elegant, and it was immediately noticeable. "Sixty-six billion sacred merit, not enough!" He sighed, and killed four martial arts kings in the demon forest last time, and they only exchanged 311.2 million sacred merit points. He had no choice but to sell the four Horcruxes. For the four Horcruxes, the quotation given by the merit tablet is only 13.4 billion, which is still not enough. "It seems that only deposits can be used." Ye Ming said helplessly. At that time, Dongqi College, Zhenlong Holy Land, and Zhenlong College handed him five trillion Wushen coins to buy 20% of the shares. In addition, Yinyang College compensated him for five trillion yuan, for a total of twenty trillion yuan. That twenty trillion yuan was his personal wealth, but he didn''t move a bit, and all of it was deposited in the Tongli bank. This money can only be used in small amounts. If all of it is taken out, it will lead to turbulence in the Tongli Qianzhuang. But just taking tens of billions of words will not have an impact. On the same day, Qianzhuang sent someone to hand over 50 billion sacred merit to Ye Ming, of which 22 billion was exchanged for sacred merit, plus the previous 44 billion merit points, which totaled 66 billion Shiquansixifu. For the remaining 28 billion, he keeps pocket money. Shiquansixifu appeared directly in the ring of merit. Ye Ming took it out, and saw that it was full of brilliance, seemingly real and magical, which was more eye-catching than his amulet. The invisible boy praised: "Master, this suit is what you want!" Ye Ming said: "We are ready to serve, and we should prepare the gift." The invisible boy shook his head again and again: "Although the gift is enough, these things must be carried out by the gods." Ye Ming cried, "What are you talking about? Could you ask me to ask a god?" The invisible boy asked with a strange look on his face: "A day, please, can you spend a little money?" Ye Ming was silent, and he immediately rushed to the Non-People''s Pavilion and released a mission in his personal capacity, looking for eight gods to be entourage, with rents up to three billion Valkyrie coins. Of course, he also set the conditions that the gods must obey his orders during the lease. Since the establishment of the Pleasant Pavilion, it has had considerable influence. About half an hour after the news was issued, there are eight more gods in the hall without the Pleasure Pavilion. These eight deities are all wearing **** robes, their faces are vague, their breath is strong and mysterious, and no one can see their identities. Although Ye Ming is the owner, he dare not entrust him in the presence of the gods. He arched his hand: "I have seen eight seniors, and I will be there tomorrow for you to join me in the long princess birthday feast." Then he asked his request. After listening to him, a deity said: "If we need to protect or fight back, we will increase one billion rents once. If the opponent is Valkyrie, it will increase 3 billion rents; if it is a god, it will increase 10 billion rents." Regarding this condition, Ye Ming nodded and promised: "Naturally. If several shots are needed, the rent will be superimposed according to this senior''s request. However, I hope that several seniors can act according to my requirements. If I do not ask, I don''t have to Shoot. " "We naturally understand this." The **** nodded. The two sides agreed that they would meet in front of the Palace of the Long Princess tomorrow morning, and then the eight deities would hide from each other. Ye Ming couldn''t even understand how they left. "Well, the gods are amazing." He sighed. The invisible boy said: "The master does not need to envy them. For a hundred years at most, the master will be stronger than the eight of them." Ye Ming smiled: "That''s a future thing. Can anyone get there?" Invisible boy: "The master will be able to take that step, I can guarantee it." The matter of the dowry was finally settled. Instead of leaving without asking for help, he called Ji Ruxue into the room and said, "Next, I will post a task in the name of asking for no help. This is very important. You do it at all costs. " Ji Ruxue said, "Easy. But the young master really wants to marry the eldest princess?" Ye Ming: "What''s wrong? I can''t marry her?" Ji Ruxue: "That woman isn''t worthy of the young master." Her words made Ye Ming roll her eyes. Can anyone be a royal princess? He said lightly: "Say, what do you think?" Ji Ruxue said, "I''m the young master''s girl. The young master must take me with him for the gift." Ye Mingle said: "Do you really consider yourself a girl ring? Speaking of which, I haven''t figured out where you are from now, and I can''t even see your cultivation." Ji Ruxue disagreed, and said, "So what? As long as the young master doesn''t dislike me, I''ll be happy to wait for the young master." Ye Ming was speechless for a while, and said, "What can I do for you? After a while, when I have free time and my cultivation is high enough, I will help you find your memory or check your identity." Ji Ruxue seemed reluctant to mention the matter, saying: "Forget it, forget the past things, so as to avoid trouble, am I not doing well now?" Ye Ming shrugged: "It''s up to you." "What kind of task does the master want me to post?" Ji Ruxue asked. Ye Ming said: "This task is aimed at the three grandfathers. I want them to stand up and guarantee the reputation of Tongli Qianzhuang, and use their contacts to help us promote Tongli Qianzhuang." "Why do you do this?" Ji Ruxue was puzzled. "Is the young master going to open a Tongli bank in Dongdu?" Ye Ming nodded: "Yes, this is only the first step. After the opening of the bank, I will also issue Tongli circulating bonds." Ji Ruxue did not understand at all, and asked, "What is a circulating debt?" Ye Mingdao said: "The negotiable debt is a transferable debt issued under the name of Tongli Bank. The negotiable debt is valued at one million Valkyrie coins. In addition, there are two agreed terms for the negotiable debt, the time limit of the debt and interest . My assumption is that the time limit for the first batch of outstanding bonds is one year. After one year, anyone can redeem it. As for interest, it is tentatively set at 30%. " Ji Ruxue frowned: "Is the 30% interest too high?" Ye Ming: "Not high, the money borrowed from circulating debt can make several times the profit, and 30% is nothing." "But why do you want to make the negotiable bonds transferable?" Ji Ruxue still didn''t understand. Ye Ming laughed: "If someone buys all the debt in circulation, he suddenly encounters an emergency and needs to use the money. Then at this time, he can sell the debt in circulation in order to relieve the urgent need. This kind of person will not go to the Tongli bank to collect money, but will transfer the circulating debt to others, avoiding a lot of trouble. " Ji Ruxue admired: "The idea in the mind of the young master is really strange. It is obviously a simple matter, but it has an unexpected effect when implemented." Ye Ming smiled. He can have these strange ideas, which are completely derived from his seven-element abacus and causal ring. The seven-element abacus is nothing. The causal ring can let him know the consequences of many actions. He can do it without any disadvantage. Chapter 352： Next offer www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The three grandpas all have extraordinary influence in the east. If they work together to do one thing, there is almost no possibility of unsuccess. Moreover, the quotation given by Ye Ming is extremely high. After the completion of the event, the commission of 10 billion Wushen coins per person is undoubtedly a huge sum. So after the mission was released, the three leaders took over the mission one after another and soon met. The next day, just as the three "grandfathers" in the east completed Ye Ming''s task, Ye Ming invited eight deities to the Princess'' House early to prepare for everything today. As the long princess, the sister of Emperor Qinglong, and the god-like powerhouse, every congratulatory guest has a lot to offer. As far as the officialdom is concerned, at least two members of the senior rank are eligible to participate in her birthday party; as far as the great religion and the family are concerned, they must be the priest or cardinal elder, or the family of the golden family, and the heads of major colleges. Receive invitations. As for Hou Ye and Wang Ye from various countries, let alone prepare gifts early and come to congratulate in person. Although there are so many forces, the number of guests actually coming is not many, only a few hundred people, after all, there are very few qualified people. For this grand event, the Princess House was also carefully prepared, and the hall on the house was rebuilt to be large enough to accommodate thousands of people at the same time. In the imperial palace, the Qinglong Emperor sent a large number of Peugeot palace ladies, nimble palace men, and powerful guards. As for the utensils, magnificence, treasures, etc., it goes without saying that they were sent to the Princess House as a convoy. Ye Ming was actually a little embarrassed in his heart. After all, facing such a large number of people, he was a small person who had not been cultivated as a second person and had no status. In order to adapt to this environment, he simply entered the lobby early in the morning, watching the increasing number of guests. At the entrance of the hall, there were several young men of Longyihuwei. The weather was extraordinary. They were all the princes and nephews of the Qinglong dynasty. Gui is the prince, but at this moment they all stand up to help the guests, and all have smiles on their faces. Behind the princes, a white-bearded old man with a lion-nosed mouth and wide mouth was serving as the banquet manager for today, arranging everyone to sit. Ye Ming quietly asked the people in the house, only to find out that the old man was not a weak man. He was the great teacher of the Qing Dynasty, Pang Xi. When the Qinglong Emperor was young, he learned and practiced alongside this Panxi''s teacher. The guests who came to the congregation were arranged in different areas. The people of the Holy Land and the Great Church were together, the college and the family were together, the officials were together, and the aristocratic relatives were all alone. There were obvious differences between the four groups of people. I do nt know the purpose of this arrangement. Ye Ming''s gaze swept away, and he actually saw several acquaintances, Li Chunfeng, the director of Dongqi College, Lin Yusheng, the lord of Jianchi Holy Land, Cheng Wuya, the true dragon sacred place, Fu Taixu of the Yin and Yang religion, and the representative of the Dragon Family. Long Xiaotian. He didn''t come forward to say hello, but just walked away from a distance. After all, in this environment, he was not easy to reveal his identity immediately. However, when he turned around, he saw a group of acquaintances and sat together. It was the four major killing gods of the ghost army and Ye Qianhong, all of them are martial arts gods. He immediately walked over, hoeing the poisonous lady first, and smiled, "Goddess!" The poisonous lady pulled him over and said, "Beloved, today is your day of joy." Ye Ming smiled bitterly, for a reason, it was really hard to tell the poison lady clearly. Ye Qianhong motioned Ye Ming to sit down, and a few people chatted. "Ye Ming, do you want to pay any favors?" The **** poison lady asked with concern. Ye Ming nodded: "All are ready." Divine Lady did not ask what the gift was, Jizo said, "Ye Ming, the gift is not much, you should be careful of those who want to pursue the long princess." Ye Mingzheng wanted to know the information of those people, and he said quickly, "Mr. Jizo, how many people are there? What are their origins?" Ji Zang then pointed to Ye Ming one by one. "Look at that Dai Lun towel and a young man with a broken book in his hand. This person is called Dai Shusheng. He is the youngest elder of Qinglong College, a martial arts strongman, and he is also an elder guardian of heavenly teaching. This They have very high qualifications, are good at organ skills, run the tactics, are versatile, and have great fame when they are young. " Ye Ming glanced at it. The life of Dai Shusheng was elegant, but there was a sense of anger in the eyebrows, presumably also a killer. "There is also the Houye wearing a purple crown and wearing a purple dress. He is the youngest Houye in the history of the Qinglong dynasty. He is known as the Ziyi Hou. This man was extremely talented and was the only one who could approach the princess in the speed of practice. Genius. And he built his career at a young age and became a prince. " "The third is the elder of Jianchi Holy Land, named Gongyang Jue. This man is younger than Ziyihou. He has a sword skill and is smashed by the gods in his early years. It is said that this man has an extraordinary origin. The elder of Jianchi is only on his face Identity. " Having said that, Yeqian Hongdao said: "The three people that Jizo said were the strongest of the suitors of the year, and of course there were others, but those people were far worse than these three. , I won''t tell you one by one, but you can''t carelessly. " Ye Ming disagreed, saying: "If they want to target me, I will directly go forward to challenge. There are ancient battle platforms, I am not afraid of anyone." The ghost stabbed: "That can''t belittle the enemy either. These three people, even we all look down on it. To defeat them, you must go all out." Ye Ming nodded: "Several teachers rest assured that I will be careful." Talking, I heard a bell ringing, and a large number of palace guards came in, separating the people on both sides, and some Gao Xuan said: "The emperor Qinglong is here!" The people present stood up to welcome each other. Ye Ming had met the Qinglong Emperor at the Fighting Sword meeting, but he did not expect to meet again. The other party became his elder brother, and things changed really fast. The Qinglong Emperor is still so powerful and incomparable. The strong breath swept away the martial arts gods and gods, and none of them can be compared with them. Behind the emperor, followed by a guard, are all martial arts-level strong men. "Zhu Aiqing is flat." Emperor Qinglong waved and sat on the main seat in the middle of the hall. The surrounding area was vacated to set off the noble status of Qinglong Emperor. As soon as he sat down, several princes stepped forward to see the ceremony. The Emperor Qinglong casually asked a few words, and it seemed that their father and son might not have seen each other for a long time. Seeing the guests coming, Taishi Pang Xi announced with a loud voice: "Today the long princess is celebrating his birthday, and his friends are here, even his Majesty is here. Love. " The crowd returned in return, and then Panxi suddenly set her eyes on Ye Ming and said, "The princess said that today there will be a major event related to her life. I wonder if Master Ma is ready?" All eyes fell on Ye Ming, full of doubts and shocks. What? Is this kid a grandma? What a joke! The eyes of Emperor Qinglong also projected, and it is conceivable how much pressure Ye Ming suffered under this moment. The invisible sword walked gently inside him, easily dissolving the heavy coercion. He looked freely and got up and said, "I''m ready now." "Okay, Your Highness Princess, please!" Ponzi exclaimed. Behind the curtain, a beautiful music sounded, and the wind rushed to the crowd, surrounded by four celestial maids. Although the maid was beautiful, she was still overshadowed by her. Her nobility and beauty made everyone unwilling to blink. The Qinglong Emperor stood up and laughed, "Xiaoyu, you are getting more and more beautiful." "The emperor." Feng Feng salutes her, and she looks like a naughty girl in front of Qinglong Emperor, and she escapes with a smile. Emperor Qinglong stood in front of Feng Yan and said with emotion: "I never expected that you still have your own choice. However, can your promise really be achieved?" "Brother Huang rest assured, have I ever let you down?" Feng Yan smiled. The emperor Qinglong nodded, and he waved, "Bring the gift." I saw ten martial arts guards, holding long or flat, large or small, respectively, to create exquisite boxes. They stood in a row, opened the boxes respectively, and suddenly the lights overflowed, exclaiming at the scene. "Is that an extension fruit? It is said that it can extend the life for anyone for a hundred years, and the emperor gave out such a precious thing!" "Yanshou fruit is not the most precious. If you look at the middle gem, it should be a secret crystal. As for the function, you can''t know." "Compared to that rune, everything else is nothing. I know this rune. It is a tribute from the previous year of the East China Sea. The rune with the strength of a million martial arts warriors can form a killing line at will. It can be said that Valuable, my Majesty would not send it out. " The crowd was amazed, and the eyes of Emperor Qinglong fell on Ye Ming again: "We are meeting again." Ye Ming had no choice but to walk out of his head and said, "I have seen the emperor." The Qinglong Emperor face was very stubborn, and asked, "You are going to marry my emperor''s long princess. Is there a gift?" Ye Ming busyly said, "Already prepared." Then the eight deities slowly walked out from behind. In order to add joy, Ye Ming deliberately made all eight gods wear red clothes. As soon as the eight deities came out, most of the people present were shocked. The Qinglong Emperor gave gifts, but only used the martial arts, but this person used eight gods! Although the strength of the gods is not necessarily stronger than the warrior, they represent another level of life, which is by no means as simple as strength. "This kid is fine." Ye Qianhong smiled. "It''s interesting to make such a scene." The poisonous lady giggled, "My son, can you be worse?" Eight deities stand side by side, four on one side, standing around Ye Ming, holding delicate boxes in their hands. The workmanship of that box seems to be even higher than the gift box of Emperor Qinglong. Ye Ming looked at Feng Yan, who was smiling and seemed to be looking forward to Ye Ming''s gift. The Qinglong Emperor squinted his eyes. He did not intend to see through the identity of the eight deities. No matter how he did it, Ye Ming''s facade was enough. "Your Majesty, from a private background, you can''t get anything decent, you can only send some of your own." After finishing, he asked the deity on the left to open the box first. The box was very long and very big. Something like a black stick. Emperor Qinglong frowned: "What is it?" Obviously, he could not recognize the material of this object. Ye Ming said: "Good weapon materials." "Huh! Do you dare to take out this trashy gift?" Suddenly, Ziyihou stood out, pulled out a black stick, and used his arms to break it. As a Valkyrie, he is extremely powerful. Generally speaking, there is really nothing that he constantly breaks in this world. But with all his strength, let alone the stick broke, not even the bending phenomenon. Zi Yihou stunned, took out a dagger from his waist and struck it with all his strength. "Ding Ding Ding" The fire was splattering and there was no white mark on the stick, showing how hard it was. On the contrary, there was a clear curling phenomenon on the purple dagger. Chapter 353： Big hand www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The guests were dumbfounded. What kind of material was this and how could it be so hard? Zi Yihou''s face turned red, and he went muffled silently, and he was so shameless that he continued to stand on it. The Qinglong Emperor came to interest and asked, "Ye Ming, what is this thing?" Ye Ming: "Under Your Majesty, this is the material of the ancestral age of the mainland. It contains divine power and can be used to make magic weapons." The Qinglong Emperor picked up one, and he swept it with divine thoughts, only to find that the inside of the stick was unfathomable, and he was a little surprised, and said, "This is the treasure of the refiner! You give out eighty-one roots, it is generous." When Ye Ming smiled, the second deity on the left opened the second box. In this box, there is a bead, which is the Tianxin bead given by Shuihuanger. At the sight of this bead, the emperor Qinglong also moved, he said, "Do you really want to give this thing to Feng Ye?" Ye Ming: "Natural. Feng Feng is a god. It is said that Tianxinzhu has helped God very much." Feng Yuyu waved her hand gently, and the heart bead flew into him that day. She smiled slightly and seemed very happy. "Tianxin bead can help me to refine my heavenly will and avoid disasters. Thank you very much!" The guests are finally calm. Many of them know that there are very few heart beads on this day. It seems that there are only three in the entire Tianyuan continent. Where did this kid get it? Ye Ming smiled, and opened the third box on the left, which contained two fruits, the size of a peach, exuding a strong fruit aroma. However, very few people were present. "No, don''t you give me a gift? Is this fruit worthwhile?" Someone said softly. "Yeah, this is too dumb, do you think it''s a private offer? Why not send a snack!" Feng Yan pouted and said, "I like to eat fruit. It''s fine." "Hmm! If the princess likes to eat fruit, I can send her 100,000 acres of orchards!" Dai Shusheng did not know when it appeared, and gave a scornful glance at the fruit. This is not to blame him, even Ye Ming and Bei Ming did not recognize Tianjiao fruit, let alone others. Ye Ming did not hesitate to each other at all, he said: "Wind, these are two arrogant fruits. If you eat this fruit, you can directly improve your qualifications." "What? Tianjiao fruit? There is really a Tianjiao fruit in the world?" Several princes around Emperor Qinglong were all red and stared at the box. If there were not too many strong men in the seat, they would be tempted to grab it. Most of them are treasures. If they can eat this fruit, wouldn''t they be able to easily ascend to the gods? Feng Yan was startled: "It turned out to be Tianjiao Fruit. Unfortunately, I am already a **** body. Tianjiao Fruit didn''t help me much. But thank you very much. With it, I can train two Valkyrie-level masters." The Dai Shusheng also closed his mouth, speechless, and could only stare at Ye Ming fiercely, and he retreated. The fourth box on the left opens with two ginseng fruits. Most of those present could recognize it. The value of ginseng fruit is above the Yanshou fruit sent by the emperor Qinglong, and it is also a treasure that cannot be bought with money. "What kind of person is he? I''m afraid he won''t be able to do anything like this," someone whispered. In the crowd, Fu Taixu looked at all this expressionlessly, but secretly gritted his teeth. The last time the Yin and Yang religion suffered heavy losses, he didn''t say ten trillion for nothing, and he lost the connection with Li Qianzhuang. He hated Ye Ming very much. He now takes it for granted that Ye Ming was able to come up with these things because he "has seized" Tongli Bank, and as long as he has money, he can buy everything. Ye Ming came from a yin and yang religion, but Fu Taixu did not feel without honor. On the contrary, Dongqi College and Zhenlong Holy Land were clamoring loudly. This contrast made Fu Taixu even more annoyed. "This Ye Ming is the boss behind Tongli Qianzhuang, right?" "Tongli Qianzhuang? I know, I heard that this Qianzhuang is very interesting. Not only do you charge storage fees, but also interest, eh, my wife saved it a while ago, 20% interest every year." As people talked, the two boxes on the right were opened, namely Yin Yang Guo and Yang Zhi Zhi, both of which were worth as much as Yanshou Guo. Feng Yan smiled more beautifully and said, "Four fruits, you have a heart." The seventh box opened, and inside it was a set of wedding clothes, full of energy and treasure, and it was exactly the fourteen wedding clothes that Ye Ming spent 66 billion to buy. Feng Yan also showed a surprise, and asked, "Is this like clothing?" Ye Ming nodded: "Today my marriage with Feng Ling is made public, and natural people prepare a suit." "Is there a name for this suit?" Qinglong asked, apparently very satisfied. He is a person who knows the goods, knowing that this set of clothes can''t afford tens of billions. Even when he married the queen that year, he did not come up with such a high-grade suit, it was just something worth billions. Ye Ming: "This is a perfect suit of four suits. It contains ten gods and four orbs." Feng Yan personally took the wedding dress and laughed: "Don''t take out the last gift, I want to change into the wedding dress." As soon as the light of the **** flashed, the suit of clothing appeared on the body of the wind. She looked even more charming in the big red dress, and saw that several suitors were burning with jealousy, anxious to step forward to bite Ye Ming. The wind whispered gently, several swords flew out, and the whole body flowed, and she rejoicedly said, "These ten gods are very useful. The magic circle, if it gives me an extra life. I also like the four orbs, which is best for women. " Speaking of which, she asked with a smile: "Fu Jun, what is your last gift?" Ye Ming prepared only seven kinds of engagement gifts, but later he added the same. At this moment, he slowly opened the jade box with a piece of paper in it. He held up the paper with both hands and said, "My wife is windy, this is a share of Tongli Qianzhuang, and it is your eighth gift for your husband." He gave away a 10% stake in Tongli Qianzhuang because of other considerations. On the one hand, if it wasn''t for Feng Feng to help him, he would not get 40% of the shares, and he would not be worth two trillion yuan. Furthermore, he hopes that through today''s occasion, the reputation of Tongli Bank will be made known to these big names. Feng Yan apparently did not expect Ye Ming to send him this, she bowed her head slightly and was a little silent. After a long time, she asked, "Do you know the value of this piece of paper?" Ye Ming smiled slightly: "According to my calculations, the profit of Tongli Qianzhuang will be at least 3 trillion yuan in the next 30 years. If it is 10% of the shares, it will be 30 trillion yuan." There was a dead silence around, and thirty trillion was just like a gift for casual use? Does he know the military expenditure of the Qinglong Dynasty for one year? Do you know how much the dynasty taxes each year? Those who were ready to embarrass Ye Ming quietly retreated. Nothing else, just a thirty trillion, they can''t hold their breath. No force can come up with thirty trillion at a time, even the Qinglong Dynasty was struggling. After all, the dynasty''s monthly income is only about 100 billion yuan, and there is little left after spending. A large Qinglong dynasty, a trillion people, a large pope''s gate, and numerous gangs. It can be seen that thirty trillion is such a huge number, even the Qinglong Emperor will be tempted. Feng Ye listened to Ye Ming''s words and smiled softly, "Okay, I accept it." Li Chunfeng and Cheng Wuya both felt a little embarrassed. Yicheng shares were lost? Only 20% of their shares are in their hands, and they were bought for five trillion yuan. But then they somewhat admired Ye Ming''s grandeur. After this incident, the reputation of Tongli Qianzhuang will surely be elevated to a new height. The Qinglong Emperor smiled: "Since you two have worshiped in private, they are already formal couples, but they always look sloppy. Find a good day, and I will do a great wedding for you two." Ye Ming and Feng Xie thanked Qinglong the Great. Just then, a voice sounded, "I don''t agree! This person is not worthy of the princess!" Everyone''s eyes fell on one person. This person was the youngest elder ram of Jianchi, and his sword skill was amazing. All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes fell on the ram, and the crowd immediately said, "There''s a good show here!" The Qinglong Emperor glanced at the ram faintly: "ram ram, you say Ye Ming is not worthy of the wind, how do you start?" The ram always looked at Feng Ling, saying: "Feng Ling is the long princess of the Qinglong dynasty and has a high status, but this son is not a civilian. This is not worthy; Feng Ling has a martial arts cultivation, a **** body, and here But the son is a virgin, only a small martial arts son. This is not worthy. " Feng Xixiu''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and he said lightly: "The ram is a must, Ye Ming is only in his twenties this year, and his achievements in Japan must be above you. The status and strength you are talking about now are only a matter of time for him. . " The ram never frowned: "The princess means that my ram is inferior to a pariah?" "Your whole family is a pariah!" Ye Ming suddenly said, shocking the audience. The ram was so angry that he shouted, "Dash things, you dare say it again!" "Okay. Your whole family is a pariah, and you are the most rude." Ye Ming repeated it carefully, and deepened. "you wanna die!" "Boom!" The rams have never exploded, and the eight deities urged the breath at the same time, forming a large array of killings and locking them up. At this moment, as long as the ram never moves slightly, it will meet the fatal blow of the eight gods. In this way, the ram will stubbornly put down a bad breath in his chest, and his inner torment can be imagined. Ye Ming wasn''t finished yet, he said lightly: "Feng Ying said you are not as good as me, that is to uphold you. You are a martial arts god, not even a god. What qualifications do you have for me? Within ten years, do nt you mind me? Valkyrie can be easily killed at you! " The ram smirked and said, "Okay! It depends on whether you can live for ten years." "Threatening me? Are you afraid that you will not be Ben Ma''s opponent in ten years, so this is a killer. Does this mean that you have acknowledged that the potential is not as good as me and will be stepped on by my feet sooner or later?" Ye Ming sneered, "Just you Is it worthwhile to pursue the wind? " The ram uttered a scream of anger, and said, "Kid, you''re looking for death!" "Don''t be convinced? How dare you fight with me on the ancient battle platform? Those who lose will either leave their lives or their wealth." Ye Ming asked coldly. At this moment, the ram was absolutely forced to do this, and it was impossible not to agree. Moreover, he had confidence in himself and thought it was impossible to lose to Ye Ming. "Okay! I will fight with you. If you lose, you will die in it!" The Ram said absolutely. Ye Ming rubbed his nose: "Well, I''m not as cruel as you, and give you a chance to choose. If you lose, you can choose to die, or you can choose to buy five trillion lives." The ram said indignantly, "Why would I lose to you such a pariah!" Ye Ming did not listen to him, and his eyes fell on Lin Yusheng, the lord of Jianchi Holy Land. He laughed: "Lin sheng hasn''t seen you for a long time, but can you remember?" How could Lin Yusheng not remember Ye Ming, Ye Ming met the genius of Jianchi in a row at the sword, won Baoguang City, and earned several hundred martial arts coins. He still remembers it. Although he hated the itch in his heart, his mouth said: "Master Ma is very easy to remember, we have met at the sword fight meeting." Ye Ming: "No need to talk about friendship, I just ask, if the ram loses, can your sword pond give up five trillion yuan for his life?" "The rams will never lose." Somehow, Lin Yusheng had great confidence in the rams. Ye Ming smiled: "That''s all right. Now that you Jianchi is so confident, I can''t look like this. If Jianchi loses, you will hand over Jianchi to the sword pool, how?" Lin Yu''s color changed suddenly. Jianchi is the foundation of the Holy Land of Jianchi. He couldn''t agree to such an unreasonable request when he died. He asked in a cold voice, "Is Master Ma kidding? Ye Ming said lightly: "Since there is a hundredfold confidence, you will never lose confidence, so why bother to bet on it?" Lin Yusheng was so speechless that he finally bowed his head and said, "Nothing, the five trillion yuan in my sword pool can still afford it." "Okay." Ye Ming smiled. "That being the case, then the test can begin!" Chapter 354： Swordless www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Feng Xunyu waved his hand gently, and the ancient battle platform flew to the mid-air, rotated gently, and shot a circle of strange light, covering the area of ??about a house. Within the strange light, a strange layer of force field is laid, in which the warrior''s cultivation will be suppressed to the same level. Ye Ming first stepped into the aperture, and the ram never went in. The falling light curtain shook slightly, it seemed to analyze the realm of the two, and the powerful force field immediately acted on the ram''s body. The latter felt that his cultivation practice continued to fall, from Wu Shen to Wu Sheng, from Wu Sheng to Wu Zun, and finally retreating to Wu Zong Xiu Wei. When a person changes from a strong person to a weak person, there are all kinds of discomforts immediately, and the ram will suddenly feel a little regretful to accept Ye Ming''s challenge. He is a martial artist, so why bother fighting with a little martial artist and committing danger? However, when he saw Ye Ming''s careless expression, his anger swelled again, and he drew out a sword from his waist. Ye Ming also revealed the Xuantian Sword, and said lightly, "Please!" The ram moved suddenly. He moved as if a phantom was flashing, almost incredible. At one tenth of an instant, he attacked Ye Ming with hundreds of swords, and each sword took the key. Ye Ming''s feet were not moving, and there was a thick layer of sword light in front of him. He could easily block it regardless of how fast the opponent''s swordsmanship was. After all, the ram is the physique of the Valkyrie, which is purely physical, and his power at this time is not under Ye Ming. The swords of both sides "Ding Ding" slammed, each of them numb the arms of both sides, secretly shocked. "I am the body of a Valkyrie. Although the ancient battle platform can suppress my realm, it cannot suppress my power. I have more than 300 million kilograms of power, and he can''t even take advantage of him. How did he do that?" The ram never wanted to understand, so the speed of the sword was faster, and he wanted to suppress Ye Ming in speed and chop him under the sword. In the face of faster and faster Jian Guang, Ye Ming''s movements slowed down. His moves were strange and gave people a sense of no trace. It turned out that he used indiscriminate martial arts. With the help of non-phase martial arts, he does not care about the situation in one way or the other. He is free-handed, free-spirited, and unpredictable. The ram was a genius in Jianchi, a sword that is rare in the world, but at this moment, his rhythm was disrupted by Ye Ming. For some reason, the more he swords out, the more annoyed he is. It seems that he knows that if he delays, he will lose to the other party. Ye Ming''s swordsmanship is flowing and agile, without a trace of fireworks, and none of the people present can see what kind of swordsmanship he has used. The Qinglong Emperor raised his eyebrows slightly, and said to the wind: "Xiao Xun, I and Suzaku have suffered under this kid. I didn''t expect that a few years later, he is stronger than before. His martial art is very strange I have never seen it before. " Feng Yan''s eyes were bright, and he said, "If the ram never fails to kill, Ye Ming can beat him within a hundred strokes." "The ram''s origin is very mysterious. It is said that he has a strong bloodline. I don''t know if Ye Ming can push his potential." The emperor Qinglong looked forward very much. It''s worthy to beat you. " Feng Yan smiled slightly: "My eyes have never been better than Brother Huang." "Just ..." Qinglong Emperor smiled bitterly. "He''s just a young man." "So what? When he becomes a god, we can enjoy bliss forever." Feng said, she had great confidence in Ye Ming. "I didn''t expect you to be serious." The Qinglong Emperor was surprised. "I thought you were just playing games, and it seems your obsession is really strong." When the siblings talked, Ye Ming suddenly stabbed a sword, like a flying fairy outside the sky. It was incredible, and it struck the ram''s arm with an impossible angle. The ram shouted, the lightning flew back, Ye Ming followed, and kept up. At this moment, the Rams are under tremendous pressure. He knows that if he does not break out again, he is afraid that he will lose in fifty moves. "Boy, let you see the power of the" Extreme Sword Body "!" Then he seemed to be transformed into a thorny sword, sharp, unparalleled, and countless swords around him. They seem to be alive, wandering like lightning, and can form a powerful sword array by themselves. "Si Lingling!" This sword qi is like the ram''s absolute hand, command Ruyi, quickly assassinate to Ye Ming, speed several times faster than his sword. "Feijian!" Someone yelled, "Ye Ming is going to lose!" Ye Ming sighed, the opponent was too strong, and he really didn''t dare to use Shinji to fight hard, so he quietly called out the invisible sword, and sang softly, "Break!" A transparent, almost invisible ghost flashed, and then heard a shrill shriek, and the countless sword lights piercing Ye Ming disappeared. At the same time, the ram felt a cold in his neck, his body immediately stiffened, stood there motionlessly, and gave up his shot. I do not know when, a thin sword entangled around his neck, as long as a slight cut, you can make him different places, and died on the spot. The ram''s face was as dead as a face, and he shouted, "Where did you come from?" Although he could not see the shape of the invisible sword, he felt that this sword was no small matter, and only the sword pool could be born. Ye Ming sneered: "Is it related to you? I want to ask you, do you want to die, or do you want money?" Previously, the two sides agreed that if the Rams lost this game, they would have to pay five trillion Valkyrie coins or give up their lives. After hearing such a question, the ram''s face turned darker, and his eyes turned to Lin Yusheng. Lin Yusheng, the lord of Jianchi, was so gloomy that he could bleed. He said in a deep voice: "Jianchi is willing to pay five trillion yuan! But five trillion yuan is a large sum. We need a month to raise it." "Yes. But the interest for one month is 10%. One month later, Jianchi will have to pay five hundred and fifty billion yuan." Ye Ming said lightly. Even though Lin Yusheng was unwilling, he still nodded his teeth and promised. Fifty-five billion yuan is gone, but Jianchi''s income for nearly a year! However, the Absolute Sword Pond of the Rams is so important that it must be preserved anyway. In comparison, five trillion is nothing. There was a dead silence at the scene, and people never expected that Ye Ming really won. Does this mean that his qualifications are still above the rams? Before this, the so-called Ye Ming before the rams was not worthy of a long princess. To be vain. Ye Ming returned to Feng Yan and whispered, "One trillion, I have raised five trillion for you." Feng Yan smiled gently and said, "You offended Jianchi, aren''t you afraid of Jianchi''s revenge?" Ye Ming said: "I''m also a horse, right? At least on the bright side, they don''t dare to do anything to me." Feng Yan nodded: "If Jianchi dares not be good for you, I will flatten Jianchi." Her tone was bland, but the domineering and self-confidence was real, and Ye Ming secretly broke. The ram returned to his original position with great anger, and from time to time he gave Ye Ming a stern glance. The five trillion yuan was gone, and his heart was bleeding. Others don''t know, but he knows that Jianchi is almost his family''s property, and the loss of the family is almost his loss. The birthday feast continued, but no one dared to look down on Ye Ming anymore. A person who has more qualifications than a ram and has no financial strength that is not weaker than that of a big teacher, who dares to look down on him? In the near future, he will be a man of the moment, and he will surpass the vast majority of people present. Ye Ming is already with Feng Yan. He is now a horse master and is qualified to accept toasts from noble officials. Ji Ruxue also came along, this was her request, and now she was standing behind Ye Ming honestly, responsible for pouring wine and vegetables for him. At first, Feng Yan didn''t care much about Ji Ruxue, even if she was very beautiful, she was the girl of the waiter after all. But when Ji Ruxue approached her, she suddenly felt that her back was cold, and a strong sense of crisis made him look at Ji Ruxue. "Be nice to my host." Feng Ji sounded Ji Ruxue''s voice coldly, without a trace of human emotion. The wind was startled and asked, "Who are you?" "I''m the young girl." Ji Ruxue said. "I feel that your strength is not under me. A **** is willing to be a mortal girl ring? What are your plans to lurk beside the horse?" Feng Xuan asked. Ji Ruxue said coldly: "I don''t need to tell you about my affairs. Instead, since you are married to the owner, you must obey him and be a caring little grandma. If you ca nt do it, or just use it Master, I don''t mind getting rid of you! " "It''s not bad." Feng Yan sneered, "believe me or not, can you die?" "I dare not show up, so I''m not afraid of you, or even your emperor." Ji Ruxue''s tone was calm. Feng Ye was silent for a moment and said, "Since you are maintaining Ye Ming, I don''t need to embarrass you. And I really want to be with Ye Ming, not to use him. You can rest assured." "There are more than ten million men in the world, why do you look like a young master?" Ji Ruxue still didn''t believe, "I won''t believe your vow." "The vow is only part of it. Ye Ming defeated my statue, so I married him. The more important reason is that my marriage with Ye Ming is doomed, and I can only follow the trend." Feng Yi said, "in your mouth "Heaven," who is sacred? " "Just as you have secrets, so do I." Feng Yan refused to say, "I''m relieved to have you as a strong man beside Ye Ming." "Unless it''s time for life or death, I won''t make a shot." Ji Ruxue said. Where did Ye Ming know the dialogue between Ji Ruxue and Feng Yan? He was welcoming a round of toasting fiercely, and in a few moments, he succumbed to many wines. And for every drink and every person he saw, he did not forget to mention Tongli Bank, and said that if the other party saved money, he would give a discount. When everyone was drinking, the ram left early, and he was so angry that he couldn''t stay. Dai Shusheng and Zi Yihou also left in advance. As Feng''s former pursuers, they really couldn''t stand Ye Ming. The more they looked, the more angry they became. After the banquet, the guests dispersed, and the eight gods rented by Ye Ming also left, and even Ji Ruxue was arranged to a special room. At the moment, only Ye Ming and her were in the boudoir of the long princess. Ye Ming is somewhat restrained. In his opinion, the marriage between the two parties is only a superficial article, so it is unavoidable to live in the same room. Feng Yan seems to understand his state of mind, saying: "Your grandma is not yet formal. When I settle Lingzhou, the emperor will really give you the title of the grandma. In the Qinglong dynasty, the grandma was equivalent to the marquis, and there was a small The fiefdom is not simply a title. " Ye Ming: "I''m already doing fundraising. The first step is to open a bank in Dongdu. It''s better for the princess to do this." Feng Yan nodded: "This is easy." "I''ve asked the three ''grandfathers'' to join forces. It''s not difficult to raise funds. But, I have some concerns in my heart," he frowned. Feng Yan asked, "Oh? What are you worried about?" Ye Ming: "If I were the Qinglong Emperor, I would definitely turn the Tongli Qianzhuang into the dynasty''s private property. After all, this is a large piece of fat that can''t be eaten. And it won''t take long for similar Qianzhuang to bloom everywhere. Feng Feng said: "Your worry is not unreasonable. Even I can''t guarantee that the emperor will not make money bank ideas. But no matter what, I will always stand by your side." Ye Ming waved his hand: "It doesn''t matter. If there is one day, I will hand over 30% of the shares to you, and you only need to give me a sum of money." In fact, he has his own ideas, the world of Xuantian is no better than the world of Tianyuan Young, where he can also make money, and more secure. Feng Yi smiled: "The future will be resolved in the future. Right now I hope you join the Golden Guard soon." Ye Ming: "Join the Golden Guard?" Feng Yan: "The Golden Guard is a very powerful force, don''t you have a place for the Golden Guard?" Ye Ming took out the gold token and said, "I still have this token, and it''s two." Feng Yan''s eyes brightened: "Can you send me one?" Ye Ming asked strangely: "The emperor Qinglong gave me a piece of it at first. Shouldn''t this token be precious? Why did the princess ask me for it?" Feng Yan smiled bitterly: "I asked the emperor to ask for a golden token, but the emperor never agreed, do you say it is precious?" Ye Ming was startled: "If you say so, the emperor Qinglong really cares about me! At that time, I was just a little person. He might look down on me too much." "It''s not a high look." Feng gathered the hair together. "My brother can sit on the throne and lead the trillions of people. His eyesight and wisdom are not understandable by ordinary people." Ye Ming thoughtfully and said, "This token can give you one, but how can I join Golden Guard?" Feng Yan took the token and aroused the divine power a little. Immediately, the token started to glow slightly. "You will soon be escorted to take you to the Golden Guard," Feng said, "when you arrive at the Golden Guard, take out all your skills. There is no fear of publicity there, the more publicity you will pay more attention to." At this moment, a column-shaped divine light came down from the sky. There was a human face wearing a golden mask in the divine light. It was cold and rigid. Its lips made no sound and asked, "What''s your name? What''s your identity?" Ye Ming said: "In Xia Ye Ming, the Qinglong dynasty ran horses." The golden mask did not speak any more. As soon as the divine light shrank, Ye Ming was taken away and entered a hazy space. The surrounding images were constantly changing and elusive. Chapter 355： Guilt www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! In the hazy space, a man wearing a gold mask, wearing gold armor, slowly walked from a distance. Even though far apart, Ye Ming still felt the dominance of the opponent and the invincible realm of the Three Realms, which was arrogant to the extreme. In front of this person, Ye Ming subconsciously wanted to worship, but he gritted his teeth and straightened his body. The person wrapped in gold came to the opposite of Ye Ming and said, "Welcome to join the Golden Guard. I am the head of the Golden Guard and my name is Xuan Zang." Ye Ming respectfully said: "Subordinate Ye Ming, see Master!" The Golden Guard commanded Xuan Zang slightly nodded: "The Golden Guard must at least reach the level of Wujun before they can go out to perform tasks. You are now Wu Zong and can only accept the internal training and training of the Golden Guard for the time being." Ye Ming listened carefully and said nothing. "The Golden Guardian is loyal to the Five Elements, and it is an alliance with the Five Dynasties. However, in the final analysis, the object of allegiance we serve is the Lord of the Gods! The Lord of the Five Elements is the descendant of the Five Elements. Although the Five Elements of the Dynasty collapsed, the blood of the Great is still multiplying , And has never given up the effort to restore the glory of yesterday. Joining the Golden Guardian is equivalent to becoming the servant of the Lord of God. " Xuanzang said in a deep voice: "Our life, dignity, freedom, and force belong to the Lord of God. You must keep this in mind!" Ye Ming frowned secretly. The Golden Guard was completely different from what he expected. It seemed that it was a religion-like force. He didn''t want to be loyal to anyone. The Five Elements God dynasty died out early. Even the descendants of the Five Elements Emperor did not catch a cold. If the other party is really powerful, they will have unified the Tianyuan continent, instead of running out and doing what the Lord is. Although he didn''t take it for granted, he didn''t show it, just nodded. "Very good. As a Golden Guard, you not only have to be loyal to the Lord''s obligation, but also get a lot of valuable resources. If you perform well enough, you will be promoted to get more resources." Xuan Zong said. Ye Ming: "Leader, how do I receive the training and training of Golden Guard?" Xuanzang said: "Give you up to six months to deal with private affairs. Within six months, Golden Guard will let you undergo a series of rigorous training." Ye Ming: "Can the leader say something specific?" "Before you succeed Wu Jun, you will be sent to three places for further study, and you will be there to achieve Wu Jun. After becoming Wu Jun, you can enter the demon battlefield and receive actual training. If you can accumulate enough on the battlefield, Merit can become the official Golden Guard. The formal Golden Guard not only possesses powerful force, but also has an extraordinary position in the world. " Ye Ming asked: "Do you mean that the Golden Guard will give me a very high status?" "That''s right. You are now a puppet of the Qinglong dynasty and have a very high status. But the Golden Guard can help you to a higher level, such as becoming a surnamed king of the dynasty, or helping you to establish schools or even establish religion. People come from the Golden Guard. If you work hard, you will be one of them in the future and be loyal to the Lord. " Ye Ming immediately understood why Feng Yan wanted him to join the Golden Guard. This Golden Guard is not a purely armed force. It has greater ambition and energy. "Do you still have questions in your mind?" Xuanzang said. Ye Ming: "No, thank you for your guidance." "Okay, you can go back now. When you are done with your private affairs, you can urge the gold token again, and I will send you directly to those three places for further studies." After that, Ye Ming was wrapped in Shenguang and returned to the princess. House. "How does it feel?" Feng Yan asked, she was still waiting, Ye Ming didn''t leave for a long time. "Greatly beyond my expectations." He frowned slightly. "This golden guard is not easy. I thought it was a violent institution, but now I find that it is not the case at all." Feng Zheng nodded: "To be honest, the five dynasties regarded the Golden Guard as a nail in their eyes and a thorn in the flesh. The five emperors including my emperor wanted to get rid of it quickly. However, they could not do it because the Golden Guard had secretly penetrated Enter the interior of the five dynasties. They may be princes, prime ministers, or even princes. Whoever wants to destroy the Golden Guard will have a great deal of vitality and give other forces an opportunity. " Ye Ming asked in surprise: "How powerful is the Golden Guard, is it not clear to the Emperor Qinglong?" "The Golden Guard is not that simple on the surface," Feng said, "the emperor told me that what Golden Guard pursues is definitely not a reconstruction of the Five Elements, but a higher goal." Ye Ming was shocked. What is the higher goal than establishing the Five Elements? "On the comprehensive strength, the Golden Guard is still above the five dynasties. In fact, the Golden Guard has been deeply integrated into the five dynasties. It is like an invisible **** that still rules the Tianyuan continent." Feng sighed, "For this reason, The emperor could hardly sleep at night, always seeking a solution. " "That being the case, you still want me to join the Golden Guard?" Ye Ming asked. "Don''t you be afraid that I will become the opposite of the Qinglong Emperor?" Feng chuckled and asked, "Will you?" Ye Ming paused: "Should not, I don''t want to be your enemy." "Why, are you afraid of me?" Feng Yan looked at him. "Not afraid." Ye Ming scratched his head. "I just don''t want to make you embarrassed." Suddenly Feng Ji giggled and said, "What a silly boy." "Isn''t it right to call me a husband? Why a silly boy?" Ye Ming rolled his eyes. "Well, my husband, let''s talk about opening a bank in Dongdu." The wind ravaged the energy of the long princess, coupled with the influence of the Holy Dragon Holy Land and Qinglong College, Tongli Qianzhuang opened its business in the most prosperous area of ??the East just two days later. Just buying this huge area will cost hundreds of billions of dollars. The propaganda of the three grandfathers, coupled with the credibility guarantee of Zhenlong Holy Land, Qinglong College, and Princess Long, made the bankruptcy very hot on the first day of business. The newly opened money house is divided into two huge halls, which are responsible for depositing money and depositing money. The lobby for saving money is divided into many counters, as well as exclusive rooms open to large guest rooms. But even so, the people who saved the money formed a long line. "We are helped by evil tigers. These 300 million Valkyrie coins have been deposited for half a year!" "500 million for three years. I am the Lord of the Righteous Sect. Can I add more interest?" Countless forces from the east have heard the wind, especially those who have a large amount of cash on hand and do not need it in the short term, have come to save money. Saving for one year is 20% interest, that is not a small sum. If you deposit for three years, the interest rate is as high as 30%, which can be doubled in almost three years. Most forces cannot withstand this temptation. Of course, there is an exit when you enter, and the business of putting money is also booming. Different from saving money, those who borrow money are some big forces, such as a certain family, a certain sect, a certain religion, and so on. Most of them are short-term loans, which can be paid back up to three or five months. Of course, some prestigious individuals can also borrow money, but the number of such people is very small, and they can not meet a few in a day. On the first day of opening, the bank deposits exceeded one trillion yuan. And the next day was still hot, with longer queues. And on this day, the Money Hall received two big deals, one of which was a ten trillion yuan loaned by the Qinglong Dynasty and returned in half a year. One was the three trillion yuan borrowed by Tiangongjiao and returned one year later. The interest on both is 40%. Ten days after the operation of Qianzhuang, someone had been ruled out at the gate of Qianzhuang day and night, but even so, he was still unable to catch up, and a new career was born by the introduction of the cattle. The ox is the one who queues up and queues for others, earning extremely high income. Ye Ming knew that the time was ripe, and began to tell the truth the second step, to issue circulating bonds. As he had designed before, the circulating debt can be freely circulated, and it almost has the function of currency. On each outstanding bond, the time of issue, end time, and interest are stated. Tongli Qianzhuang does not recognize people, as long as you hold the debt proof, you can exchange cash and settle interest on the counter at any time. The circulation debt designed by Ye Ming is a ticket. The ticket is produced with the help of the matrix process. The encrypted matrix is ??built-in, which corresponds to the reserve of Tongli Banking House. It is impossible for outsiders to fake, which guarantees security. With the credibility of Tongli Bank, and its security, coupled with the temptation of one-year 40% interest, Ye Ming believes that this type of circulating bond law will definitely be booming, and it will definitely require far more than supply. No doubt his judgment is correct. As early as a few days before the issuance of circulating bonds, the three grandfathers have publicized them through different channels, so that the entire East Capital, and even forces outside the East Capital, knew the news that Tongli Bank was issuing bonds. The forces sent someone to stare early in the morning, ready to buy at any time. After all, buying bonds is more profitable than saving money directly to the bank. The first bond issued by Ye Ming is for one year, and the total amount is exactly one trillion yuan! Each bond has a face value of 100 million, for a total of 1 million. The one million bonds were made by him one by one, and preparations began in advance. It took half a month and almost exhausted his people. Bond sales are carried out in a special hall, which is specially built and has a larger area than the deposit hall. On the bond issuance day, the hall was full of people. Anyone who can buy hundreds of millions of bonds has status and status, so everyone is lined up, and the hall is fairly quiet. At the beginning of the sale, the first place was a wealthy businessman, fat, with a pale face. He grinned and said to the shopkeeper: "I buy a hundred." The people behind scolded, "What can you buy so much, you can''t leave some for the people behind?" There are a million copies in total. If everyone wants a hundred, they can''t really sell a few people. The people in the back probably line up. It''s a long way to go. The rich merchant smiled, "Hey," and said, "Forcing anything, I like to buy as much as I want!" The latter was stupefied to death. "Give me fifty!" "I want thirty!" The counters for bond sales have been up to a hundred years old, and they are going on at the same time, so after just two hours, one million bonds are sold out! Even Ye Ming was surprised at this speed. He thought he would sell it for a few days. There were still many people in the hall who couldn''t grab it, and they all angered, "What are you doing at Tongli Banking, how can you prepare such a bond? Do you play with us?" "That''s it! What is the use of such a small amount of bonds? Sell some tomorrow?" Someone said baba. Ye Ming has been on the scene. He stood up and arched, "You guys, I''m really sorry. The bond will continue to be sold, but it will be carried out in half a month. All those excluded today can get a number plate. With the number plate , You can buy directly after half a month without having to wait in line. " The crowd dissipated the fire as soon as they heard it, and it soon dissipated. Feng Yan did not know when she stood behind Ye Ming, she said in surprise: "Too unexpected! This is a trillion yuan!" Ye Ming said lightly: "What is this? If we are well prepared, even a trillion-dollar bond is not a problem. Even once we operate well enough, 50 or 100 years later, the market will not Re-circulation of Wushen coins, but the bonds transformed by our Tongli bank! " Feng Yanjiao trembled slightly, then sighed: "This is impossible, it is equivalent to controlling the issuance of dynasty currency." "Everything is changing, no one can say for sure." Ye Ming smiled. "Princess, one million is in hand, can I start?" Feng Yan: "Isn''t there yet another bond sale? Give me another trillion, so I have a chance of winning 100,000." Ye Ming: "No problem, people will work hard for another half a month." But the system is physically demanding, and he almost exhausted last time. Feng Yi smiled, "Father, you have worked hard." A gentle call to a husband, Ye Ming''s atrium trembled a little, and it sounded very useful in his ears, and his expression on his face became a little confused. That night, Ye Ming was refining the voucher with all his strength. No stiffness reappeared in his mind. His voice was a bit stubborn, and he asked, "Ye Ming, why did you establish Tongli Bank?" Ye Ming knew right away that this is how Haotian taught the Tongli Qianzhuang to make money, and also wanted to work **** the Sitong Qianzhuang. Sitong Qianzhuang was also founded by him at the beginning and was later transferred to Haotianjiao as an exchange. However, Hao Tianjiao''s action was slow. After a few years, there was no improvement. On the contrary, the rising star Tongli Qianzhuang was mixed up. "I''m not a Haotian now, should I have the freedom to make money?" Ye Ming said lightly. "Furthermore, the four-way money house is already in your hands, it has nothing to do with me." No stiff coldness: "Ye Ming, although you are not a Haotian, Haotian can still easily destroy you." "Destroy me?" Ye Ming frowned. "Are you threatening me?" "It''s not a threat, it''s an order." Wu Zong was very domineering. "Live in the operation of Tongli Banking immediately, otherwise you know the consequences!" Ye Ming had no anger on his face, and said lightly, "OK, I''ll think about it." "I''ll give you three days. Three days later, I''ll come back for a reply!" Wu Zeng snorted and disappeared. "Master! If you don''t do this, it will be a big trouble!" Bei Ming suggested. Ye Ming smiled "Hey", he got up and went out, came to Fengying''s boudoir, and knocked on the door. Chapter 356： Change the sky www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Feng Yan opened the door, and she was wearing a nightgown. Generally speaking, gods don''t sleep wonderfully, but Fengyu is obviously an exception. "What is it?" Feng Yan asked, and invited Ye Ming to the room. Ye Ming simply said things without staleness, and did not conceal the experience of Haotian believers. Feng Ye was calm during the listening process, and he didn''t ask, "What do you want to do? Get rid of stiffness?" Ye Ming asked: "You are also a god, can you help me kill him?" Feng Feng said: "It''s easy to sacrifice God. The question is how to find inflexibility. The gods can pin their lives on a mysterious space. Except for themselves, it is difficult for outsiders to find." Ye Ming frowned: "Since it is not easy to kill him, it can only be replaced." "Instead?" Feng Feng puzzled. "What plans do you have?" Ye Ming: "I know how to transfer flowers and receive wooden skills, and I have already completed the first layer of" borrowing the soul ". Feng Yan shook his head: "I''ve heard of moving flowers and receiving wood skills, but the risk of doing so is very high. After all, the other party is a god''s clone. Are you sure you want to take risks?" "Of course I don''t take risks." Ye Ming said, "It''s not me who does the tricks." Xiaoqiang got out of his sleeve and made a few laps around Ye Ming, saying, "Master, I won''t move flowers and take wooden exercises." "It will not be learned." Ye Ming said, "the non-stiff thoughts are not stable in the" divine fetus ", it is not difficult to refine it. The most important thing is that the divine fetus is prepared for the black dragon god, and the black dragon **** is A black dragon, and you are a dragon, so its clone should suit you well. " Having said that, he looked at Feng Feng again: "However, there are two problems in doing this. The first is to prevent the appearance of the Black Dragon God, and the second is to prevent the advent of a deadlock." Feng Yan: "You can rest assured that whoever comes from them, I will hurt them." Ye Ming was relieved and said, "As long as I can prevent them, I will do the rest." Feng Yan thought for a while, and asked, "After you have a memory that is not stiff, what are you going to do next? Control Haotian Education?" Ye Ming was hesitant whether he should tell the other person another identity, Long Shaobai. After much thought, he still decided not to say anything, because he felt that this matter had nothing to do with the wind, and the other party knew nothing about it. "Remove the deadlock first and then say, I haven''t thought about the rest," he said. In fact, he already had a plan in his mind, that is, let Xiaoqiang Lianhua have a stalemate and obtain all the memories of the other party. Based on this memory, he believes that Xiaoqiang can easily control the Haotianism in Tianyuan continent. And his original agreement with Haotianjiao still has to be completed, that is, to continue to play Long Shaobai at the necessary moment. Because he thinks that even if there is no deadlock, he must have great interest. He doesn''t want to miss it, and at least he must continue to observe it for a while. The two sides agreed to take action tomorrow night. Ye Ming put Xiaoqiang into Dayan''s space to allow him to practice flower-receiving skills. Feng Ye also called for manpower to prepare for tomorrow''s battle. Ye Ming was not idle. He and Xiaoqiang entered Dayan space to further practice "Taiyi Divine Art" and promote the seven-element arithmetic. At first, he took Sanbao Shendan, and it took 50,000 years for him to practice Taiyi Divine Art to seventh yuan. However, his seven-element math array is not complete and can only be regarded as an entry. The seven-element abacus array is a god-level abacus array. Everything is irrelevant. Ye Ming controls it as Wu Zong, which is undoubtedly a bit laborious. It is even more difficult to complete it. Fortunately, difficulty is not equal to impossible. The immaculate body keeps his mind clear, and the center of the cultivation process is free of thoughts. The emptiness of the Fa leaves his mind in a state of imagination and non-imagination. The array has incredible magic effects. Moreover, he is completely different now than he was then, with extraordinary wisdom. He is confident that he will successfully complete the seven yuan calculation. At the beginning, he successfully completed the six-ary calculation, which took 50,000 years, but now he can no longer do that. According to Bei Ming, Dayan Space is also pinned on the big world. The space-time gap between the two should not exceed 80,000 years. Before that, he had consumed more than 70,000 years. In other words, his retention time in Dayan Space has been less than 10,000 years. Fortunately, after a few calculations of the Seven Yuan Calculus, he probably knows the time. It only takes about 1,000 years to complete the Seven Yuan Calculus. However, he was not ready to enter the eight-element abacus array, because his current body could not carry the eight-element abacus array. If he wants to carry an eight-element abacus array, he must have at least a **** body. Ye Ming practiced hard there, and Xiaoqiang finally took fifty years to repair the borrowed soul. It seems to have developed an addiction and continues to practice stealing the sky for another day. Stealing the sky for the day is much smarter than borrowing a corpse, you can turn other people''s things into your own, and God is unaware of the ghost. This weight, he spent five hundred years! Xiaoqiang knew that the next nine rounds of reincarnation were too difficult, so he gave up, and instead used the rest of his time to promote cultivation. This was what Ye Ming hoped for, and he specially prepared training resources for him. There is not only a spiritual stone, but also a Tianjiao fruit and a ginseng fruit. Xiao Qiang once obtained Ye Ming''s blood of true dragons, his qualifications far exceeded that of the past, and now he has obtained a lot of resources. Cultivation is naturally advancing by leaps and bounds. Finally, in the 360th year, it shouted, and the level of life began to change, entering a state similar to hibernation. It sleeps for 100 years. One hundred years later, Xiaoqiang shed a layer of pupa skin and turned it into a white pupa. This dragon has a breath that is clear from the gods. It turns out that it has been unconsciously ascended into a god! As soon as Bai Yonglong sang a dragon, he turned into a handsome white man and appeared in front of Ye Ming. And at this moment, Ye Ming''s cultivation also came to the mark. The boy in white waited for about three years, and saw Ye Ming opened his eyes. In his eyes, there were countless mysterious runes intertwined and unpredictable. "The master succeeded?" Xiaoqiang, who turned into a teenager, asked with surprise. Ye Ming nodded: "It just happened to complete the seven yuan calculation. You are very good, but you have been ascended to the gods." Xiaoqiang said: "Thank you, my master. If it were not for the resources provided by my master, I would not be able to advance so fast." Ye Ming sensed it and said, "It''s almost time outside, we should go out too." After that, the two returned to Princess Mansion, Ye Ming''s room. At this moment at dusk, he opened the door and found that Feng Yan had waited for him in the hospital. "Ready?" Feng Yan asked, and there were five fuzzy shadows behind her. I didn''t know where the gods came from. He nodded. "Ready." Feng Qian glanced at Xiaoqiang and said, "It can advance the best, so the chance of success is greatly increased." After a brief discussion between the two, the group turned into a light, and straddled layers of space in an instant, and came to the site of the Black Dragon Sect, where the divine fetus was. The fivefold enchantment has no difficulty for the gods and breaks through easily. They soon reached the crypt, and Feng Xiuyu waved his hand gently. The black dragon guards in the crypt were unconscious. They didn''t even know who was shooting. The huge blood-colored placenta is still there, and the fetus above it is even bigger. It seems to have matured. It is as tall as two adults with eyes closed. "Shoot!" Ye Ming whispered, the little strengthened boy flickered immediately, stood on the placenta, pressed his palm against the fetus''s head, and began to perform magical tricks. His method is more overbearing, and it immediately alarmed two big men, one is the black dragon god, and the other is the godless priest. In nothingness, a roar came, terrifying repression suppressed the audience. In the air inside the crypt, a huge space-time vortex was formed, and it seemed that there was something terrible to be rushed out of it. However, Feng Qiyu''s hand waved softly, and this coercion would not be self-defeating. Three of these virtual shadows rushed directly into the vortex, and I did not know which space-time had entered to fight with the black dragon god. At the same time, a divine light descended from the sky, covering the placenta, and at the same time, a stiff voice sounded: "Ye Ming, how brave, I will let you die!" "No words!" Feng Yan and the other two gods also shot, turning into a stream of light, rushing down the god''s light, and disappeared instantly. Ye Ming had nothing to worry about. Six to two. The wind was ready here, and it took advantage. It should not be a problem. As for Xiaoqiang, it has already ascended to the gods, and it is not difficult to deal with a **** clone. Sure enough, after a few breaths, Xiaoqiang took away his hand and flew to Ye Ming. "How?" He asked. Xiaoqiang: "I have wiped out the non-stiff thoughts and implanted the clone into the fetus. It will soon wake up." The words didn''t fall, the huge baby opened his eyes and saw two blood swept away, the horrible momentum choked Ye Ming for a while. Xiaoqiang quickly rushed to converge and said, "Control is not yet proficient, and it takes time to adapt." Ye Ming asked: "How strong is this baby?" "The strength is above me, it is very powerful." Xiao Qiang said. During the talk, the baby suddenly began to shrink, and soon became an adult size, and the image was no longer a baby, but a teenager with the same appearance as Xiaoqiang, but wearing a blood red gown. The blood-covered boy worshipped Ye Ming and said, "Master." Ye Ming nodded and said: "There is too much movement here, the people taught by the Black Dragon are afraid to come, let''s go." As soon as the blood-skinned boy waved his hand, his blood flashed, and the three of them disappeared. After a few breaths, a group of black dragon teachers rushed into the crypt, but where is the shadow of people? The babies were invisible, these people barefooted and cursed loudly, but Ye Ming could no longer hear them. Bloody Boys and Ye Ming did not return to the East Capital, but went directly to Haotianjiao''s nest with their non-stiff memory. They wanted to control Haotianjiao with the fastest time. Speaking of which, Ye Ming is quite receptive to the teachings of Haotianism. If he can control Haotianism, it would be a happy thing. Chapter 356： Assistant www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The site of Hao Tianjiao Lao Chao is located in the capital of the Houtu dynasty, and it is not the capital. It is probably because it is located in the middle of the four dynasties. The latter dynasty was far more prosperous than the other four dynasties. This is reflected in all of them. China is a huge capital city. Roads in the east-west direction are called meridian roads; roads in the north-south direction are called weft roads. Warp and weft interweave to form squares of equal area. The squares are bustling neighborhoods with countless streets. The weft road and the warp road are very wide, three thousand steps wide, and the bustling shops are on both sides. A checkered area like this has a length of fifteen miles and its population is between 200,000 and 500,000. There are 10,000 such square blocks! It is conceivable to form a metropolis with a population of more than three billion people. The closer it is to the central block, the higher the value and the denser the population. The buildings above are made of martial arts coins. Haotian Teach Lao Chao is located in the most prosperous area of ??Zhongdu. It is a comprehensive consumer place on the surface, covering an area of ??100 acres. There are restaurants, brothels, casinos and so on. The golden cave is called Happy Forest. In the center of the Happy Forest, there is an area that is not open to guests. Ye Ming, Xiaoqiang, and their avatars appear in a hall. There were dozens of people around the hall. It seemed that a major meeting was going on. The presence of Ye Ming and his party made everyone in the room froze, and the atmosphere was strange. Ye Ming swept around and was shocked. There were ten martial arts at the scene, and they should all be big secrets. And there is an acquaintance, Ye Tiannan, a fourth-class hub! It was this man who negotiated with him to sell the Stone Bank, and the two had contact. Under the ten martial arts gods, there are still thirty or fifty martial arts sacrifices, which are surrounded by each of them, and naturally they are the secret envoys. He had been the ambassador of Haotianism at the beginning, but later gave up this power after being whitewashed. At this time, his face remained unchanged in the face of ten martial arts gods. Xiao Qiang''s avatar, who refined the bloodless boy with no stiff memory, said lightly, "You are all here, it''s fine." Ye Tiannan is the highest-ranking big closet. He arched and asked, "You are?" Boy in red: "I am a deadly clone of the gods." When he heard that he was a stalemate, the big confidantes saw the ceremony one after another, and Ye Tiannan said, "I do nt know if the gods are here, I am far away!" The red boy waved his hand: "It doesn''t matter. My flesh was taken from the Black Dragon Sect, because I am the body of the gods, so I can walk through the world, and I will be your leader afterwards." No stupid governs the Haotian religion, and is directly responsible to the Haotian God. Naturally, everyone dares not to disagree, and they are called to be good. The boy in red said indifferently: "No need to be polite. Although I am the temporary leader, I will not ask about the teaching affairs, but will only point out the public in the general direction. You are holding a meeting here, I wonder what are you discussing?" Ye Tiannan quickly said, "Islam Lord, we are discussing the matter of the four-way bank." As he said, he looked at Ye Ming. "This little brother Ye Ming has a bright and successful business in the Tongli bank. It seems very promising. We know that we are behind There are too many people, so it is decided that the next step will be to give full force to the Four Energy Bank. " The boy in red, who has been transformed into a leader, smiled and said, "I am here for this reason." After that, he looked at Ye Ming. Ye Ming knew that Xiaoqiang kicked the ball to him. He laughed and said, "Ye Dashu is close, we meet again." Ye Tiannan: "Is the younger brother OK in recent years?" "TOEFL, it''s okay," he said. "I had already left the Haotian Church, but there was only one task left to be completed. Seeing that it would be free. Who knew that the leader suddenly came to me and let me take care of the four links for him? Money. " Ten big hubs looked at each other at a glance, and they exchanged their thoughts in an instant. One big hub went on the line and said, "Leader, this Ye Ming is no longer a man I teach. Is it inappropriate for him to manage the Stone Bank?" The leader smiled a little and said, "Please rest assured, I have planted a restraint on him. Although he is not one of us, he can be loyal to Haotian." Listening to this, the big confidantes were at ease, and they all felt that a cricket couldn''t turn the waves. This is exactly what Ye Ming wanted to say in order to take over the Stone Bank. As Feng Feng said before, once Tongli Qianzhuang develops, he may not be able to continue to sit. Since the risk is so great, of course, he has to dig a few more pits in case of emergency. If he can also control the Stone Bank, he will have two sources of wealth, and he will not be afraid of any of them. Just when he felt that everything was going well, Ye Tiannan suddenly asked: "Can the leader show us the divine will of Haotian?" Appointments such as the leader of the gods, even if the priests are not dead, must be appointed by Haotian God, otherwise there will be no legal basis and it will be difficult to convince the public. Ye Ming secretly shouted, how could they have Haotian will? If you have one, you don''t have to take this body from the deadlock. But at this moment, a channel was opened in the void, and a ray of divine light fell. There was a roll of yellow cloth in the divine light. At the same time, a rune flew out of the divine light, hitting the heart of the red boy with lightning. Xiaoqiang yelled, and said, "The host is not good! I have been banned!" Ye Ming was taken aback and asked quickly: "What''s wrong?" Xiaoqiang: "Haotian God set a monument in the sea of ??my avatar." He breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Don''t worry, it''s a merit monument, which shows that Haotian God has recognized your identity and is willing to let you assume the post of master." Xiaoqiang stunned: "How can this be? We killed the deity without taking a dead body, and how did he admit us?" Ye Ming lamented: "How can we understand the wisdom of Haotian God? He naturally has his reason for doing so. In fact, I now think about it carefully. I was able to exchange merit resources for merit stele in the beginning, and I took advantage of it." In the beginning, he exchanged for the secret ambassador, or for the blood of the real dragon and the blood of the chaos. Now it seems that it is the price of cabbage. Among them, there is obviously a nasty feeling, and it is inevitable that Haotian God favors him. It''s just that he didn''t understand why Haotian God did it. Although Xiaoqiang was shocked, he still held up the yellow cloth, opened it for a look, and wrote the letter. The general idea was to formally appoint Xiaoqiang as the Haotian leader, Ye Ming as the deputy leader, and manage the Stone Bank and Tianchou Church. Upon seeing this appointment, everyone fell on their knees, and with a look of excitement, Ye Tiannan even burst into tears, crawled to Xiaoqiang''s feet, and worshiped repeatedly. Ye Ming also froze, what did he do, and suddenly he became the deputy leader? It was difficult for him to wash it. But then he understood that the merit monument did not appear in his mind, then his identity was hidden from the outside, and no one at the bottom could know about it except those present. The boy in red yelled, "Let''s get up. Ye Ming''s deputy bishop is top secret. Don''t let anyone know except the secret, understand?" The crowd even said: "Subordinates understand!" The red boy nodded: "Very good. You should hand over the arrest to Ye Ming as soon as possible, and he will be fully responsible for the affairs of Tongli Qianzhuang. Although the founder also thinks that his ability may not be sufficient, but the order of God Hao Tian, ??we You must obey it with all your strength. Therefore, I hope you can help Ye Ming with all your strength, you know? " "Yes." Everyone paid homage to Ye Ming. After all, as an assistant leader, he was above all cardinals, second only to the leader. All ten major secrets were there, and the secret envoys were there too. Ye Ming remembered their face one by one. These people are the true core of Haotianism, which shows that the comprehensive strength of Haotianism is by no means below the nine holy places. For the four-way money house, Ye Ming is not in a hurry to achieve success. He must do it slowly. After all, the industry that Haotian teaches is running out of sight. Relatively speaking, he was more interested in knowing Tian arrested Tang. His destiny can be said to be closely related to the arrest of heaven. His parents were killed because of the arrest. He also joined the arrest. However, he did not know until now that Tianhun is only a small institution set up by Haotianjiao. The biggest purpose of Haotianjiao to set up Tianhun is to establish a tall and glorious image of justice for the people. Through its own role. The owner of the Tianchou Church is a Pope in yellow, and his status is not high. And the number of day catches is not large, they are scattered around the world. When he came to the place where Tianchaotang was located, he found that it was just a few large tiles, so simple that he couldn''t be simple anymore. About to hear the news, all the high-rises of Tianchou Church and Tiancun, which can be reached nearby, have arrived, but even so, there are only twenty-four people in the room. The twenty-four people included the church master, two deputy church masters, and the rest were members of Tiancun and had no positions. The owner of the Tianchou Church, named Duan Gongming, is a middle-aged man with a healthy face. From him, Ye Ming saw the shadow of Li Xuanji. Li Xuanji is also a heaven catcher, although only Wu Jun Xiuwei, but his body is so righteous that even the **** of war cannot imitate. When Duan Gongming saw Ye Ming, he was very excited, and thumped down. The secret ambassador has never entered the Tianchou Church, let alone the Associate Leader, and it is no wonder that he was excited. "See Associate Archbishop!" The others also kneeled, all looking at Ye Ming with hope. Ye Ming sighed secretly. He raised Duan Gongming and said, "Brothers, get up." The crowd stood up and he said, "I will be directly responsible to Tian Chui Tang in the future." Duan Gongming said happily: "With the deputy bishop, Tiancun will surely grow!" Ye Ming asked: "How much money can Tianquan get each year?" He knows that such an organization should be able to obtain a resource each year to operate. Duan Gongming said awkwardly: "Last year there were 100 million Valkyrie coins." Ye Ming frowned: "Is it only 100 million? How many people are currently in Tianpangtang?" "The five dynasties all add up to about 5,000 people scattered in various places. The salaries of Tiancun are all supported by this billion Wushen currency, including the salaries of their subordinates." Speaking of this, a heavenly arrest excitedly said, "Deputy bishop, 100 million Valkyrie coins are simply not enough. The church owner has not received a salary for ten years!" Duan Gongming said angrily: "Who asked you to intervene?" Ye Ming frowned: "More than 5,000 people, each less than 20,000 Valkyrie coins per year, plus various losses, should be less than 10,000. In the ordinary people, 10,000 Valkyrie coins are large numbers, It s really too little for God. Duan Gongming said: "More money and less money is not a problem. None of the people who are willing to join the hunt are directed at money." "That''s right. But Haotianjiao can''t lose them." Ye Ming raised an eyebrow. "From today, Tianhun will increase recruitment efforts! As for money, I currently give you 5 billion a year. And you recruit The more people, the more money you give. If you can expand the day catch to 100,000 people, I will give you 100 billion yuan; if it expands to one million, I will give you one trillion yuan, listen clearly? " Duan Gongming is stupid, 100 billion, 1 trillion? Did the Associate Bishop drink too much? How can Haotian teach so much money! Chapter 358： Money union www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming laughed: "My father has been harmed by joining Tiancun, but I believe he has never regretted it. I also joined Tiancun. Although I did not make any contribution, I can see that Tiancun It is the institution that truly embodies the essence of Haotianism. I hope it will grow stronger. "After that, he turned to Duan Gongming and asked him word by word. "Duan Gongming, if I give you enough support, will you be able to do it and let Tianda grow up?" Duan Gongming trembled and said in a loud voice: "The Vice-Chairman rest assured, if Gongming can''t do it, he is willing to apologize for his death!" Ye Ming was very satisfied. He could tell at a glance what kind of person this Gongming was. Such a person, as long as you give him and the resources of fame, he will be able to make a name. In terms of heavenly arrest, he paid more attention to the four-way money banker in his heart. Money can be earned by other methods, but the temperament of this institution cannot be imitated casually. Everyone who joins Tiancun seeks no name or profit, because they have a righteousness and an injustice in their hearts, so they have to find ways to help them. It can be said that Tian arrests are all incarnations of chivalry. For the sake of justice, they can sacrifice their lives, which he admires very much. Because even he may not be able to do so. Moreover, the cause and effect ring vaguely told him that the arrest was related to the future and success of Haotianjiao. As for his investment of 100 trillion yuan, that is the future. In the future, the four-way money house will be under his control, and the money house is very profitable. It should not be difficult to give out hundreds or hundreds of billions of dollars each year. "In the future, I am also a member of Tiancun." Ye Ming faintly said, "I will work with you to save the lives of all people. Maybe our power is limited at the moment, our energy is small, but In the near future, our heavenly arrest will become a force that affects the general situation of the world. You do nt need to worry, heavenly arrest will be strong, because we represent justice and justice. We have no selfishness, no fear, what else can we do in this world? Rare to live with us? " Ye Ming''s remarks seemed to throw Mars into a gunpowder barrel, and the people in the room immediately violently started. Many people shouted loudly, shaking with excitement. For Duan Gongming, he was very trusting, so after saying something of encouragement, he called the current responsible member of Sitong Qianzhuang to the front. In fact, in recent years, Haotianjiao also wants to make the four-way money bank bigger. Unfortunately, Haotianjiao people have not managed well. In recent years, there has not been much development. In addition, the people who manage the Stone Bank are only popes in white, and their status is not as good as that of Duan Gongming, and naturally they have little influence. In a spacious hall, fifteen popes in white stood respectfully in front of Ye Ming, all of whom had the practice of Wujun. Facing the fifteen white popes, Ye Ming said coldly: "You hand over the Stone Bank as soon as possible, and subsequent appointments will come soon." Everyone dared to disobey, stood obediently without saying a word. As an assistant bishop, Ye Ming was above the top secret. No one dared to challenge his authority. Even Ye Tiannan didn''t dare, let alone these little figures. "Ye Shumi!" Ye Ming exclaimed. Ye Tiannan was waiting outside, and when he heard the words, he walked in immediately and said, "What''s the commander of the deputy?" "I want to talk to all the Pope in Haotian Church and hold a meeting," he said. Ye Tiannan said: "This is easy, every meme s merit monument can communicate." As he said, he opened his mouth with a crystal of light, among which countless runes flashed. Ye Tiannan looked at Jingguang Rune and said, "We have 108 patriarchs in red clothing. Some of these popes are responsible for the vassal states, some for the kingdom, and some for the barren land beyond the five dynasties . " Subsequently, 108 crystal planes appeared, and a human face appeared on each crystal plane, representing 108 popes in red. "This is Lord Bishop!" Ye Tiannan said sternly, "see you soon!" "See the deputy bishop." One hundred and eighty popes paid homage, very respectfully. They can''t actually see Ye Ming, they can only see blurred images and hear the changed voice, but this does not prevent them from respecting Ye Ming. Ye Mingdao said: "I am glad to see you. I am not happy to say nothing. I hope that the Pope can cooperate with me to make the Stone Bank. I know you all have a unique identity everywhere. Next , You want to use this level of identity to open a bank in the local area. " "The deputy bishop means, do we want to establish a four-way money bank at the same time?" Asked a pope in red. Ye Ming shook his head: "Of course not. If all the money houses are called Tongli money houses, I''m afraid that it won''t take long for the people who care about it to take away Haotian''s teaching. So I ask you to give different names to money houses." The pope said: "But then, what should the Stone Bank do?" Ye Ming said: "Sitong Banking is currently only open in Zhongdu, and it will gradually come into contact with your bankers. It is foreseeable that there will be a large number of bankers in the future. By then, all of our bankers can establish alliances." "Allied?" A pope in red brightened his eyes. "I see. The Associate Lord wants to diversify the development of the bank, and with so many banks, once the alliance is established, it will definitely form a better place than Shenwutang and Duobaolou. And huge institutions! " Ye Ming nodded: "Yes. As long as they have the money and background, everyone in this bank can open it. However, they cannot build a huge bank alliance like ours. Moreover, we need to build not only internal alliances but also with others A strong bank union. This way we can truly dominate the bank business in Tianyuan Mainland. " "But the deputy bishop, the Tongli Qianzhuang of the Qinglong dynasty has developed very powerfully." Another pope in red worriedly said, "We just do it now, isn''t it too late?" "Of course it''s not too late." Ye Ming said lightly. "As long as we are strong enough, Tongli Bank will also cooperate with us and even join our alliance. The total population of the five dynasties exceeds ten trillion, how many people will save money, how many people Borrowing money? With such a large piece of meat, Tongli Qianzhuang cannot eat alone, so do we, so in the end everyone still has to cooperate. " Next, Ye Ming explained his ideas to everyone, mainly about how to open and run a money bank. In this regard, he has a wealth of experience, and the popes are all martial saint-level figures, with extraordinary wisdom, naturally understand at a glance. After teaching the business experience, Ye Ming said, "It takes money to open a bank, and this money can only be paid by you. But you are not contributing in vain, and everyone can take 30% of the shares." As soon as this remark was made, Ye Tiannan quickly said: "The deputy leader cannot! The popes are believers in Haotianism, and they are not entitled to own shares." Ye Ming said lightly: "All the popes are prestigious people everywhere, and wealth allows them to better develop themselves. Ye Shumi, it is so decided." Although Ye Tiannan disagreed, he could not disobey, saying: "Everything is subject to the arrangement of the deputy leader." Ye Ming continued: "In addition to opening a bank, I also ask you to set up a transfer matrix between each two bank to facilitate the flow of people and money." The Pope''s Congress lasted one day and one night. When Ye Tiannan put away Jingguang, it was already the next night. He smiled bitterly: "The idea of ??the deputy pope is always surprising." Ye Ming laughed: "My thoughts are many. For example, we can build a transport network across the Tianyuan continent based on the money bank. It is also very profitable. On the basis of the transport network, we can also establish darts, Shops, everything will be very profitable. " Ye Tiannan said with emotion: "No wonder the God of Haotian favors the deputy leader so far, his subordinates now understand." Ye Ming was actually very surprised. He originally wanted to come to Haotian to search for some benefits. Who knew that Haotian directly recognized his identity and even sealed Xiaoqiang as the master. In this case, he simply followed the trend and took Haotianjiao into his hands. However, he was not prepared to stay in Haotian for a long time. Haotian was not tolerated by the major forces, and staying there would only increase danger. So after arranging everything, Ye Ming left Xiao Qiang alone, letting the young man in red to preside over the big event, and he himself returned to the Princess House of the Qing Dynasty. When he returned, Feng Yan was already at home, and she looked tired and pale, as if she had just gone through a fierce battle. "Injured?" When he saw the man, he was startled and asked. Feng Yan shook his head slightly: "The black dragon **** and Wuzhuang are not easy to deal with. We discounted one god." Ye Ming''s heart shocked: "What?" Feng sighed: "It''s my intention too. I didn''t expect that there are two other gods clones without Zombie. Although we also cut off one of his clones, you still have to be careful in the future, he will come to revenge." Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "The gods are separated? What is the origin of that stiffness?" Feng Yan: "It should be a member of some great power, which one has not been known yet. This world is so big that even the gods can only see a very small part." Ye Ming was silent for a moment, and said, "Anyway, I have controlled Haotianism." "Oh? Did you succeed?" Feng Yan was surprised. "How did you do that?" Ye Ming did not conceal it and will explain. After Feng Yan heard it, he sighed: "God God is amazing! But if I let you give up your identity as Hao Tianjiao Vice-Chairman, would you be willing?" Ye Ming frowned: "Why?" "Haotian God is amazing." Feng Zheng tried to explain to Ye Ming clearly, "That kind of existence step by step calculation, fell into his net, no one wants to get away again." Ye Ming thought for a while and thought, "I can give up, but it would be a pity that I planned a four-way bank." "As long as you are no longer the Associate Leader, you can teach the Leader to act as a follower and manage the bank separately." Feng Yan suggested. Ye Ming thought for a moment and nodded: "Okay, I can try it out. But let this matter go a long way, let''s talk about your money first." Chapter 359： Mai www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Subsequently, Ye Ming prepared another half a month to transform the bond for the second time. The amount of transformation this time is more than last time, amounting to 120 trillion yuan. It is still sold out, and many people have failed to grab it. So far, Feng Qian''s money has reached 220 trillion yuan, which is an astronomical figure. After getting the money, Feng Yan disappeared, Ye Ming didn''t even see the soldiers and horses she hired. Before leaving, she asked Ye Ming to stay in Princess House temporarily, so don''t go out to avoid accidents. It seemed to be worried. Ye Ming couldn''t sit still. The next day Feng Feng left, he left the princess house. After all, there was so much to do, and he couldn''t always stay in one place. He first appeared at Qinglong Academy, and wanted to continue to check the exercises, martial arts, higher level of Wu Zong, and status of Wu Zong. After this time, he will return to the Golden Guard. Time is limited and he must hurry up. Inside Qinglong College, there is a luxurious building. In one of the halls, a young man sits on a chair covered with the fur of a ninth-level monster and looks lazy. His looks were not outstanding, not to be handsome, but the natural aristocratic atmosphere made him look extraordinary, and no one dared to look down on him. Opposite the youth were three people, two martial arts gods and one martial arts saint. One of the martial arts gods wore a yellow scarf, a square-faced sword eyebrow, and bronze skin. He was half taller than a normal person, with muscular knots, and behind it was a black epee that was larger than his body. Huang Jinwu Shinto: "Eight princes, that Ye Ming''s money bank raised two trillion yuan in one month. This energy is really terrible. Doesn''t the prince want to get the Tongli money bank?" The young man known as the Eighth Prince said lightly: "Tongli Qianzhuang has my aunt, and Zhenlong Holy Land and Dongqi College. How can I get started?" Wujin Shinto: "Ye Ming just took the great advantage of Jianchi. If Jianchi just let it go, wouldn''t it make the world laugh? The eighth prince, you were also a disciple of Jianchi, don''t you look good? The eighth prince said lightly: "You can rest assured that within two years, Qianzhuang will be taken away by the father, even if your aunt can''t keep it." "But two years later, the money made by Tongli Bank is enough for Ye Ming''s kid to be mad." Another Wushen face was like the bottom of a pot, wearing a tight black dress, the same height, but his eyes were blue. Golden, carrying two swords. "The emperor does something, or he doesn''t do it, but he must do it." The eighth sighed, "This Ye Ming must die, so you don''t have to care how much money he will make." The black-faced warrior was startled: "Will he die? But he is a horse, and the emperor Qinglong will kill him?" The eighth prince smiled, and the laughter was very strange: "The cruelest thing is the emperor''s heart, did my mother die in his hands? And the former emperor Qinglong ... forget it, let alone these matters." The black-faced warrior and the yellow-skinned warrior did not seem to dare to listen, and their faces changed greatly. The eighth prince continued: "I know you can''t swallow that breath, so, I heard that Xiao 39 has suffered under his hands. Recently, he returned from the battlefield to improve. I went to excite him, His temper is bound to hit Ye Ming. Maybe we can get some benefits from it. " The two martial arts were overjoyed and thanked them. Ye Ming belongs to the special class of Qinglong College, so his living conditions are very different from other students and he is very free. For example, Zhang Heng, Yan Ruyu, and Luo Bingxian in the Tianjiazi class are almost full, and it is difficult to take time out. Before entering the Jingdong, he came to the Tianjiazi class, and the Tianjiazi class was undergoing a routine assessment. The lower ranking people would be eliminated and the competition was very cruel. However, he was obviously assured of these people. Their qualifications and strengths were all upstream, and they would not be excluded. After waiting for a while, the assessment was over. Zhang Heng asked, "Brother, are you busy?" Ye Ming said, "It''s over, let''s go. I have something to tell you." The three then followed him back to where he lived. Zhou Hao and Xiang Xiang had occupied Ye Ming''s place for a while. The two young men and women had a happy and inseparable life. Fortunately, Zhou Hao''s improvement is fast, and it seems that Xiangxiang has not urged him to work hard. "Ye Ming, what are you talking about?" Luo Bingxian asked, his tone very cold. "We still have to practice, you just have to talk about it." Yan Ruyu is also cold, it seems that Ye Ming owes her eight trillion yuan. Ye Ming smiled bitterly, why didn''t he know why the two women were angry. He became the princess of the eldest horse, and the world knows it, and the second daughter naturally knows it. They know what he thinks of him, and it is reasonable for them to have such a performance. Zhang Henggan coughed and said, "Yan Ruyu, Luo Bingxian, what are you doing? Brother must have had a last resort. Do you think Brother is like a casual person?" "Huh! I think he forgot Su Lan, otherwise how could he run to be a horse?" Luo Bingxian sneered. Ye Ming felt a pain in his heart and said, "It''s just a deal between me and the long princess. You also know that the Yin and Yang religion wants to take away the money house, and I can''t sit idly by it. And my personal strength is limited. , Dongqi College, and the power of the princess. " The second woman knew the ins and outs of Qian Zhuang, and she was surprised when she heard the words. Yan Ruyu asked, "Are you fake marriage?" "That''s right." Ye Ming was a little guilty. "You don''t want to think about it. The princess Fengfeng is a god. Why should she marry me? And we have never met each other before, and we don''t know each other. You must believe her Will you fall in love with me at first sight? " "That was the case." The second woman was clearly relieved, but Yan Ruyu hated her immediately. "Her old cow eats tender grass, which is really abominable!" Described as "tender grass", Ye Ming was very awkward in his heart, and laughed: "In fact, there was no formal marriage, at least the Qinglong emperor did not recognize it." The second girl''s smile finally reappeared on the face, and Ye Ming was more pleasing to the eye. "I asked you to come here to give you something." As he said, he took out four arrogant fruits. Zhang Heng, Yan Ruyu and Luo Bingxian each had one, even Xiangxiang. Xiangxiang knew the preciousness of Tianjiao Fruit, and he waved hands again and again: "Brother, I can''t ask for it, it''s so precious, Xiangxiang won''t be degraded for life." Ye Ming laughed: "It''s the kind of love I owe you. In the garden, how could I find so much fruit without you helping me?" Zhou Hao laughed: "Brother is his own, you accept it, I will work hard in the future to help my brother do things." Ye Ming laughed: "I love to hear these words. You''d better practice for me and don''t let me down." Yan Ruyu and Luo Bingxian were at a loss, Ye Ming had helped them enough, and the fruit of this day was even more precious to them. It was Zhang Heng, who took a sip and took a sip, without any psychological pressure. "Ye Ming, I ..." Yan Ruyu looked at Tianjiaoguo, "It''s really precious." "It''s precious." Ye Ming nodded. "You don''t have money to buy. But you are my best friends. Friends should help each other." Luo Bingxian looked generous. She spun the Tianjiao fruit in her hand, and looked at Ye Ming a little differently, and asked, "How can you be willing? If this fruit is put up for auction, it will not be a problem if it sells for tens of billions. higher." Ye Ming waved his hand: "Okay, you eat the fruit first, and then absorb it as soon as possible, I''ll go to practice first." He left early, trying to ease the misfortune of the second daughter. However, as soon as he went out, he saw a man standing in front of the door. The man''s face had no expression, and a dead face was born, as if wearing a human skin mask. But he can be sure that the other party was absolutely not wearing a mask, but was born so. The other person wore a white sackcloth, tall and thin, showing an extremely strange breath on his body. He stood at the door and seemed to have waited for a long time. Ye Ming looked at him alertly and asked, "Who are you?" "The Nine Prince wants to see you," said the other, his voice dry mechanically, as if the sound of metal friction. Ye Ming frowned: "I don''t know the nine princes, and I don''t want to know, you go." "If you don''t go, I will always follow you." The other party said. He sneered: "Follow me!" He bypassed the other side and went directly to the Jingdong. Bai Mai really followed him, and the distance was always about ten steps, not far or close. Even after he entered the Jingdong, the other party followed him into the Jingdong and still followed him. Originally, Ye Ming thought that even if he was followed, it was not a big deal, but gradually, he felt that something was wrong. With this person behind, he was always upset, unable to concentrate, and his emotions became very bad. "Slap!" He closed a martial art, strode out of the sutra hole, and came to an open area. Mai Mai said: "You will never be happy to follow me." "I''m not only unhappy, but also very angry." Ye Ming coldly, "Xiao Qiang, kill him!" "Boom!" An emerald dragon rose into the air, violently culled. The white linen''s look remained unchanged, and a white cricket was displayed with his hand raised. There seemed to be countless white worms squirming on the cricket. With a slight wave, Xiaoqiang screamed and dropped the dust. Ye Ming was taken aback. He took a quick look and saw that Xiaoqiang was full of maggots and rancid. "What did you do?" He was frightened and angry. Xiaoqiang, but the beast god, was actually injured like this when he met him. Bai Maiyi said: "The Nine Prince wants to see you." Ye Ming was worried about Xiaoqiang''s safety, and gritted his teeth, "Heal his injury, I will go with you." The white linen shook and shivered, the tapeworm on Xiaoqiang''s body quickly disappeared, and the wound healed quickly. He jumped up and called: "Master can''t go!" "It doesn''t matter." Ye Ming waved his hand. "If it really hurts me, he can shoot now." Bai Maiyi said, "Please." Then it shook again, and the surrounding space was distorted and changed, and Ye Ming appeared directly in the living room on the Prince''s House. The living room was large, and a teenager sat on it, looking at Ye Ming. Although the other party looks like a boy, Ye Ming can see that the other party is older than him, but because he practiced too early, he can keep the young man''s face. "Are you Ye Ming?" The other asked. Ye Ming: "See Prince Nine, and heard the name of Prince Jiu." "You are really hard to ask," said the young man. Ye Ming: "What did your Highness see me?" The ninth prince smiled: "I heard that you have a Tianjiao fruit, and you also gave me two aunts. Speaking of which, I should call you an aunt. When we first met, shouldn''t you give me a Tianjiao fruit?" Ye Mingxin said how can the prince want this face? He said lightly: "I''m really sorry, Tianjiao Fruit is gone." "No more?" Prince Nine looked at Bai Mai, "he said no?" Bai Mai took out the white pupa again and shook it slightly. Ye Ming immediately felt that a deteriorating and evil force came upon him, and the endless pain wrapped him, and he immediately fell to the ground and twitched. At this moment, his body, eyes, and nose were crawling with tiny tapeworms, itching and painful. Chapter 360： Again www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! This kind of pain is beyond description, even Ye Ming, who is strong as a rock, cannot bear it, and roars. Bai Maiyi said lightly: "Give up the fruits of Tianjiao, you don''t have to suffer." Ye Ming stretched out his hand in his arms, and raised his hand to make a dark light. This light is the curse that he spent hundreds of billions of sacred merit on. The black light was too fast and weird. The white Maiko couldn''t dodge at all, screamed, and smoky. He growled: "You are so brave, you dare to shoot at the **** of war!" "Click!" A gust of wind blew through, the weird and powerful white linen warrior turned into a pile of black bones, and it just died like that. In fact, Bai Mai''s strength is not very strong, even worse than Xiaoqiang, but his Bai Yan is very powerful, easily overpowered Xiaoqiang. Ye Ming''s method made the nine princes creepy, and the moment he died, he fled, leaving only Ye Ming in the empty hall. "Master, that tadpole is too weird, but it all seems real." Bei Ming onlookers cleared, reminding. "Illusion? Is it true?" Ye Ming thoughtfully, and he sat down. His spiritual realm has long reached the emptiness of the Fa, so no matter how powerful the pain is, he is an illusion. The only eternal thing is his soul. "boom!" The next moment, he burned a bright flame around him, and those maggots burned in the flame. The flame did not remain, and he was burned into a glazed jade bone. The white cricket still stood on the ground, constantly releasing strange powers, but he couldn''t help Ye Ming. Suddenly, the void swayed a little, and Bai Kui broke through the space. If you didn''t go, he went wherever he went, and Ye Ming also recovered Qingming. He rose from the ground, glanced around, and said, "Are the nine princes available?" After a piece of jade wall, the ninth prince came out vigilantly, and said coldly, "Ye Ming, do you know who you killed?" "It doesn''t matter who it is, what''s important is that he is dead. If he can survive, I can kill him again." Ye Ming said lightly, "When the elder princess left, she left me many self-protection measures and killed a few Valkyrie is not difficult. " The ninth prince hummed, "He is from my mother-in-law''s family. Kill him, and you will become the enemy of the Cai family." "So what." Ye Ming flicked his sleeves and turned away, "If anyone kills me, I will kill anyone!" The master of the ninth prince was like a cloud, but he was afraid to stop Ye Ming. One was Ye Ming''s identity, and the other was hesitant to curse the curse, and he didn''t know how many similar methods Ye Ming had. In case the other party is anxious, it is not impossible to kill the prince. When Ye Ming left the prince''s palace, his back was already soaked with cold sweat. If the nine prince really wants to launch a master to leave him, Xiaoqiang alone is definitely not an opponent. He faintly felt that there were at least four or five martial arts gods around the nine princes. "It seems that the royal people don''t take me seriously." Ye Ming Shen said, leaving the Prince''s Mansion. Bei Ming: "Master, the royals regard civilians as grass and mustard. It has always been so." Ye Ming snorted: "It seems that it''s really time to grow up to catch the heavens, and punish this group of **** things!" "Masters should converge before Wujun is achieved." Bei Ming suggested, "forbear for the time being." Ye Ming was overcast today. Although there was no loss, he was extremely upset. On the way back to Qinglong College, he opened the merit ring and looked at Haotian''s order for Tiancun. The last time he taught at Haotian, he became a hunter again, this time it was mostly voluntary. His eyes were immediately attracted by the first goal. "The thirty-nine princes of the Qinglong dynasty have the highest wind, plunder the blood of the warriors, and practice the blood shadow magic ..." "The wind is coming back?" Ye Ming raised an eyebrow, as if thinking about something. The location of the imperial prince''s palace is not far from Qinglong College. In recent days, the prince''s palace has issued a series of missions through Shenwutang, recruiting masters of Wuzong and Wujun levels, and there are almost a dozen Wuzong and several Wu Jun came to apply. However, it is strange that after the Emperor Wu Zong entered the Prince''s Mansion, he never came out again. However, the population of Dongdu is billions, and few people are naturally unnoticed. At this moment, the eighth prince is sitting on the opposite side of the prince''s house, the wind is supreme. The eighth prince laughed: "Little thirty-nine, your blood shadow skill has improved rapidly. How many people have you drained these days?" The wind sighed coldly: "My brother, you and I have always had no friendship. You came here today, did you just gossip?" "Of course not." The eighth prince smiled. "You brother, have you heard of Ye Ming''s Tongli Bank?" "Naturally know." Feng Wu had no expression on his face. "How does this matter to Brother Huang?" "It''s not a big deal. I just thought, if our brothers can control the Tongli bank, and then give it to the father, wouldn''t it be a great achievement?" The eighth prince said, "There are many princes, who can make this one? Things, you can get the father s attention and praise. " Fang Feng''s heart moved, saying: "Although Tongli Bank is very profitable, it will not let the emperor fascinate you?" "Not long ago, Ye Ming used the money to raise two trillion yuan and gave it to the aunt. The aunt went to the East China Sea with that money, and when he returned, he would definitely have a lot to gain. Not only can he return the two trillion yuan And make a fortune. As much as I make, I don''t even dare to think, two trillion, or one trillion? " The wind beat like crazy, saying: "The East China Sea is extremely rich. "So, can you imagine the great use of this bank? Our Qinglong empire suffered heavy losses, and now the most scarce is money. As long as we have money, we can rise again. Heaven and earth, there are countless big worlds, as long as we With enough military power, you can earn several times or even tens or hundreds of times of profits by simply looting one! "The eighth prince seemed to be more excited and waved his hands." By then, maybe we can unify the heavens! Will martial arts civilization Push it to the extreme! " The wind was surging, and he punched him fiercely, saying: "Brother Huang is right, we must win the Tongli Bank!" "To win the bank, we can only start with Ye Ming. As for the aunt and Zhenlong Holy Land, let''s not provoke it for now. After finishing Ye Ming, then deal with Dongqi College. As long as we take this half of the shares, It is tantamount to controlling Qianzhuang. "The eighth prince smiled Yin Yin. "But how do you deal with Ye Ming?" Supreme Supreme has a headache. "This person has too many means, and I''m not quite sure." "The brain is more useful than force." The eighth prince pointed to his own head. "Isn''t your mother a great influence on the Ministry of Justice? If Ye Ming commits a felony, can he be jailed?" The wind is nt stupid, it s just a little bit clear, he laughed: Thank you Brother Huang for pointing me, I know what to do. But brother Huang, after the 30% share is in your hands, how should you divide me? The eighth prince laughed: "You are better than me in this case, you get 20%, I have 10%, what do you think?" Feng Feng nodded with satisfaction: "But I still need a lot of help from the emperor, and put pressure on the Ministry of Justice together." "This is okay," said the eighth prince. "Now that the aunt is not here, it is a good time for us to get started. If we miss this opportunity, it will be difficult in the future." Ye Ming didn''t know that he had been remembered, he had no foundation, and his own strength was limited. He was expected to be remembered, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast. The next day, Yan Ruyu and others were still retreating to absorb Tianjiao''s medicine, and a group of people broke into the yard. The comer''s strength was arrogant, dressed in an official uniform, and before Ye Ming asked, he was shackled. Ye Ming calmly asked, "Who are you? What locks me?" The headed man Shen said, "We are from the Ministry of Justice, and I am ordered to come and take you!" "What crime did I commit?" Ye Ming asked angrily, instantly realizing that he had been framed. "In that case, you can ask your adult who is trying to judge you. I cannot answer." The other side said coldly, pulling the chain, and took Ye Ming away. The east is very large, the prison department is located in the northeast corner of the palace. Before reaching the prison, Ye Ming began to shake when he knew the prohibition of Buddhism and Taoism in the sea. He could feel the boundless resentment gathered above the prison. How many people have been killed in this place for 100,000 years! Prior to his trial, Ye Ming would be held in a cell. The gate of the jail cell is a black archway, with a stone statue of a **** beast sitting right and left. The goalkeeper of the goalkeeper was actually Wu Jun''s practice. When he saw Ye Ming being taken over, one of them whispered, "Here is another stunner." This book first appeared in Reading Chapter 361： Vicious framed www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The other party''s whispering whispered into Ye Ming''s ears clearly. He looked up at the two guards. The talking guard glared and yelled, "What to see!" Ye Ming lowered his head again and was taken to the cell by an official. The prison cell was very large and divided into many areas. He was detained in a place where the relatives of the imperial family were imprisoned. Although the relatives and relatives of the imperial family are high, once they enter the prison, they will basically lose their freedom and even have to die in it. The situation is the worst. Ye Ming, as a horse of the dynasty, was naturally placed under the royal family and imprisoned in this area. However, at present, the Ministry of Justice has not brought a trial on him, and he still does not know what kind of charges have been charged on his head. First, entering a long corridor, dark and gloomy, with a rotten atmosphere everywhere, it is easy to become restless during it. On both sides of the corridor are low passages leading to separate cells. Occasionally, he could hear one or two subtle sounds of despair passing through long channels into his ears. Along the way, he was calm and didn''t say a word until he was placed in the cell. Ye Ming''s cell is at the end of the corridor. Turn left and enter the passage. There is only one cell in the passage, which is where he currently lives. Obviously it is a single cell. According to normal principles, only one person can be held. But Ye Ming apparently loved "privileged treatment", and his separate cell was not only one but four people. Five big and three rough, the fierce official sent the person, and then pushed hard inside, then left with a swing, and closed the prison door heavily. Suddenly, the light in the room dimmed, and the atmosphere was strange. He looked around, the cell was the size of two tiles, with a table, a chair, and a bed. In addition, there are the four "prisoners". These four people are not weak, two are Wu Jun, and two are Wu Zun. The temperament of the four people is good, and has the temperament of the superior. Seeing Ye Ming being locked in, the four said nothing, but looked at him coldly. "Yes, there is a bed." Ye Ming smiled, sitting on his hips, and shook his **** hard. "Hey, newcomer, what crime did you commit?" A Wujun hugged his arm and asked him with a squinting voice. "I don''t know, somehow got caught in." Ye Ming responded, "it should have offended someone." "You''re not stupid." Another Wujun sneered, "I''ll show you a way to live, do you want to listen?" "I''m not interested." Ye Ming refused directly. "I live well and don''t need others to point my way." "Huh, I don''t know what to do!" Then Wujun didn''t go over and snorted heavily. The two Wu Zun sat face to face, one of them said, "The man said, as long as we clean up the boy, we will be free. A trivial Wu Zong, a simple thing, why do we have to take a shot?" Another Wu Zun was also very puzzled and said, "I can''t figure it out. Since he has the ability to hold us at the same time, can''t he deal with this boy?" The two talked in front of Ye Ming, apparently not paying attention to him, not afraid that he knew their plans. Ye Ming snorted, and he raised his hand in the air to make a fuss, and soon formed a matrix of communication. He said, "Ji Ruxue, I was put in the prison cell. You can find a way to get me out . " Hearing Ye Ming''s words, the four laughed, and Wu Zun stood up and laughed: "Stupid! Anyone who has entered the prison of the Ministry of Justice, no one has gone out alive, you will die that heart!" At the same time, without asking for help, Ji Ruxue immediately issued a task after receiving a call from Ye Ming, demanding that Ye Ming be rescued. Today, there are already a lot of big patrons. It didn''t take a moment for the news to be sent, and someone returned the news, asking for 20 billion yuan. It can be seen that rescuing Ye Ming was a painstaking effort. Although 20 billion yuan is undoubtedly a large number, it is really nothing for Ye Ming. Ji Ruxue did not hesitate to reach an agreement with the other party. Just as Ji Ruxue was preparing to rescue, the Wu Zun who laughed at him came across to Ye Ming and asked, "boy, do you want to go out and know what crime you have committed?" "I don''t want to know." Ye Ming lazily said. Na Wuzun frowned: "Boy, you little Wu Zong, you are not qualified to be arrogant in the prison department! Stand up and look into my eyes and speak!" "Get away!" Ye Ming waved his hand impatiently, and a mighty force came from him. It was overwhelming and overwhelming. Nazun Wu leaned to one side involuntarily, his face changed greatly, and he was shocked. "Boy, you''re looking for death!" Wu Zun seemed to be insulted, suddenly furious, raised his palm and pressed him down, and a golden light flashed on his palm, releasing Sen Leng''s murderous spirit. Wu Zun has built Wu Soul into Yuanshen, which is much stronger than Wu Jun. With Yuanshen, they can perform magical powers, spells, and possess incredible abilities. Although Ye Ming did not change his face, he waved to meet. In an instant, his absolute power enveloped the cell. In the field of absolute force, every action of the opponent cannot escape his control. As soon as the killer Fang Wuzun was released, he extinguished, and his body was at a standstill. He couldn''t speak, couldn''t move, let alone raise hands against Ye Ming. Not only him, but three others were shrouded in absolute power and lost their autonomy. In particular, the two martial kings were the worst. They bleed in seven holes and were in great pain. Only two Wu Zun could barely support, but could not threaten Ye Ming. Just then, a force of force intervened, as if they saw a ghost, all four of them showed horror on their faces. The arrogant force ignored Ye Ming''s absolute force field, strangled it vertically and horizontally, and tore up the four people instantly. It was real shredding, the bones were scattered with the flesh, the blood mist burst, the intestines were full, and the scene was extremely bloody. "Who?" Ye Ming was startled and asked out loud. Although he took the shot, he was not ready to take the murder, all of them died in the hands of outsiders. There was a quiet outside the cell, no one answered, his face quickly and hardly looked, and some possibility was in his mind. Sure enough, two moments later, two officials of the Ministry of Criminal Affairs stepped in and stepped in. Of course, ten thousand are the principal officials of the Ministry of Criminal Affairs. They glanced at the **** ground, and one of the officials said solemnly: "Yan Ma Ye Ming killed the emperor, and quickly reported to the emperor Qinglong!" Ye Ming''s expression remained unchanged, he had expected this result before. The other party just captured him, then deliberately led him to conflict with the four and secretly killed the killer, and finally charged him with the crime of murder! Undoubtedly, the four people who died did not know the inside story, but were tricked into it by some reason and embarked on the journey of death. Facing the framed by the officials of the Criminal Department, he did not argue, but just sat back in bed silently. Because he understands that at this moment, it is useless to say anything, it is better to wait and see what happens and find a solution. Several officials arrived one after another, including one senior member and nine senior officials. They inspected the scene and tossed for a long time. He ignored these people and closed his eyes and meditated. When the officials investigated the case, there was a blood shadow behind the thirty-nine prince''s wind above the Prince''s Mansion. The blood shadow said: "Master, things are done. Ye Ming killed the emperor''s grandson, and he will be sentenced to Ling Chi and his nine families." Feng nodded with satisfaction: "Yes. Even if the aunt returns, you can''t save him. Hang him for a few days, and when he is about to be killed by the knife, ask him if he wants to live. If you want to live, Hand over the shares of Tongli Bank. " Blood Shadow: "His Royal Highness!" After that, he disappeared again. Ye Ming kept his eyes closed, and after the officials had finished their busy work, after dispersing one after another, he communicated with Ji Ruxue by using the array: "What''s the situation?" "The big thing is not good." Ji Ruxue sighed, "The person who took the job gave up, saying that your crime was too heavy, and he can''t do anything now. The three grandfathers can''t help it now, the opponent is too vicious, and they framed you to kill Emperor Sun. " "What are the origins of the four dead?" Ye Ming asked, and he believed that Ji Ruxue must have found out. Ji Ruxue said, "These four are undoubtedly the emperor and grandson. There are dozens of formal princes in Qinglong, and there are even more illegitimate princes. The four are just a few of them. The descendants of the prince. But even these people themselves do not know their identity as princes, they only know that their father''s status is not ordinary. " Ye Ming sneered: "But they are real emperor grandchildren. I don''t know if I killed four emperor grandchildren. What should I do?" "According to the law, kill the members of the royal family, Ling Chi was executed, and the nine races were exhausted." Ji Ruxue said, "The other party''s means are too vicious, this revenge must be reported." Ye Ming Lengheng: "If the princess is here, they would never dare to be so presumptuous." "What should I do? Should I save the young master away?" Ji Ruxue asked. Ye Ming: "No, I have my own way. But this time, I will leave for a while, and Qian Zhuang and I do not ask others to take care of you." Ji Ruxue said, "Leave? Where is the young master?" "Go to the Golden Guard." Ye Ming said lightly. "They forgot my other identity. I am a member of the Golden Guard. Even the Qinglong Emperor cannot dispose of it at will!" After speaking, he urged the golden token. When the token was lit, the light of God fell, and Ye Ming was wrapped and disappeared. Last time, Golden Commander Xuanzang told him that if he urged the token again, he would go directly to three places to train him. So when he opened his eyes to see the surrounding environment clearly, he was already in a strange and spooky space, and there was a grey area everywhere, full of lifelessness. The golden token came from the voice of Golden Commander Xuan Zang: "Here is the first training ground, fighting spirit sky. There are countless tyrannical martial spirits from ancient times to the present in the fighting spirit sky, they exist as entities, and here your soul will be affected Tempering. At the same time, it is also very dangerous. The golden guards of the past years can survive less than 30% of this level. I hope you can stick to the next training place. " Chapter 362： Status Buddhism www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The words fell away, and the wind and anger were all around, and a cloud of gray smoke rolled over and hit. When there were nearly ten steps, a sword repair ghost suddenly came out, wearing a black robe, just like a real person. He raised his hand together. The splendid Jianguang and numerous weathers are definitely master-level masters. Ye Ming was startled and greeted him with his sword. His swordsmanship was far superior to the opponent, and the sword light spun around, sweeping through the dead end, and beheaded and killed instantly. The ghost was cut and immediately escaped into a mist. At the same time, the golden token on his waist flickered, and there was a small dot on it, which was almost invisible to the naked eye. He frowned, and asked, "Beijing, where did these ghosts come from?" Bei Ming: "These are actually Wuhun. Once the Wuhun is formed, it can be detached from the flesh. This space is very suitable for the survival of Wuhun, and there are matrix formations to maintain the vitality of Wuhun, so these Wuhun cannot be killed .As for their origin, we have no way of knowing. " Ye Ming: "These Wuhun seem to be of little help to me." "In fact, these martial arts souls have a unique skill, and the master can rise into the martial arts melting furnace by fighting them." Beimingdao, "Maybe it can help the master to achieve the status of martial arts." Ye Ming is already a high-ranking Wu Zong, and it can be said that Wu Soul can be united, but he has a higher pursuit and wants to go further in Wu Zong. The lower Wuzong, the middle Wuzong, and the upper Wuzong are collectively referred to as people, and above the people, there are still the status of Wuzong and Tianwei. However, for these two realms, his concept is very vague, and even Beiming does not help him much. "Bei Ming, Tongtian''s ancestors never achieved status Wu Zong?" He asked suddenly. Bei Ming: "Tiantian''s ancestors have reached the status, but they have not reached the position of heaven. Unfortunately, his experience in status has not been passed down. It should be a lack of methods. It is only suitable for himself and not for others. . " Ye Ming was disappointed, and the invisible sword suddenly jumped out and called: "Master wants to enter the status?" Ye Ming Yixi: "You know?" The invisible boy nodded: "My previous master did not practice martial arts, but his experience is similar to Wu Zong''s status and stage of heavenly position, so I have some understanding of these two realms." "What is status?" Ye Ming asked quickly. "Status can be regarded as the transition between Wu Zong and Wu Jun. Its significance is to lay a solid foundation for the next step to consolidate Wu souls. Here, ''ground'' refers to the physical body, so status is to enhance the physical body." Invisible Kendo "After the foundation is laid, you can be upgraded to the sky position. ''Sky'' refers to the soul. The sky position is the training and promotion of the Wu soul to reach a more powerful level. Complete these two steps to achieve Wu Jun It''s a natural progression, no difficulty. " Ye Ming felt strange: "Since it is laying the foundation for the Wuhun, why haven''t the world cultivated extensively?" Invisible Kendo: "Because these two levels are too difficult. For example, my original owner almost defeated his family industry in order to achieve his status, and it cost him more than he thought!" Ye Ming asked curiously, "In your opinion, this realm is only the physical body. How difficult is it?" The invisible sword boy shook his head again and again: "The master wants to be bad, the difficulty and cost of this level is beyond imagination!" Ye Ming was more curious now, and asked, "How do you say that?" The invisible boy said: "The higher the state of the practitioner, the stronger the spiritual power. In martial arts, the embodiment of spiritual power is the martial spirit, which is called soul power. If the soul power wants to act in the real world, it must be Only through the medium can it function, that is, the body. A powerful mind must be carried by a powerful medium, otherwise it will be like a boat loaded with boulder and it will collapse and sink. " "The status of Buddhism is to strengthen the body so that it can carry enough mental power. This stage is not simply to allow the body to be overbearing, but to raise the level of the physical body to transform it. This change is actually related to ascension The gods are similar. The so-called gods are the overall ascension on the level of life, not only the physical body, but even the soul has entered a higher level. In contrast, the status of Wu Zong is simply to promote the body, while the heavenly Wu Zong is simply to upgrade the mind. . " Ye Ming was taken aback: "According to you, status and heaven together are the way to ascend the gods?" Invisible boy: "At least the two are similar. The previous master used these two steps to elevate the body and soul, and embarked on the road of invincibility. He never failed in life!" Ye Ming felt itchy in his heart and asked, "How does this position Wu Zong achieve?" The invisible boy said: "Things require three things, one is money, the other is qualifications, and the same is luck. Specifically, the cultivation of status requires a lot of resources, and some resources ca nt be bought even with money. Add luck. Finally, there is qualifications. If the qualifications are insufficient, even if the resources are obtained, it will not be possible to achieve status Buddhism. " "What resources do you need?" Ye Ming asked busy. The invisible boy said: "First of all, the congenital five-color refining divine light, the master will bathe in it for more than ten days. The second is Hongmeng Reiki, the master must refining a sufficient amount of Hongmeng Reiki. After that, the most important thing is a set of Danfang and Yi Taoist exercises, Dan Fang and exercises are only mastered by a very small number of people, and it is the key to success. " Ye Ming said: "Do you know that Dan Fang and Gongfa?" The invisible boy nodded: "Of course I know. But those masters of medicine are stuck, and the master is afraid that they can''t achieve it. As for the practice, it is simple, named" The Supreme Supreme Master ", and can be cultivated with the master''s qualifications." Ye Ming took a breath and secretly communicated the merit ring, and first asked if there was any congenital five-color shape-shaping divine light. Haotian God did not let him down, and immediately gave the price. The price of a ray of innate five-color watch-making **** light was as high as 100,000 merit! And hundreds of thousands of merit, converted into sacred merit is 180 million! He couldn''t help screaming and asked the invisible boy: "How many rays of refining light do I need?" "At least one hundred thousand strands," said the invisible boy. Ye Ming stunned and shouted, "One hundred thousand? So many!" One hundred thousand is eighteen trillion Wushen coins. But then he thought that he still had twenty trillion yuan in the bank, but he could afford it at eighteen trillion yuan. In addition, the Dragon family''s treasure still has one trillion **** coins, and he has more wealthy assets, and this kind of expenses can still support it. Just as he was thinking about whether to exchange it, a merit ring came from the merit ring, telling him that he could advance an infinite amount of merit, as long as he later made up with Wushen coins. "Actually, he can advance divine merit. Does he know that I have money and make money on purpose?" Ye Ming was speechless for a while, but this provided him with convenience. "Purchase 100,000 gold-finishing golden lights first!" He gritted his teeth and made a decision. Immediately, a five-colored divine light descended from the sky, and I did not know which time and space flowed down, and he was enveloped in an instant. Living in the congenital five-color refining divine light, his body was suspended and bathed in divine light, which was extremely comfortable. Invisible boy: "The first condition master has been achieved, the next step is to refine Hongmeng Reiki, how does the master do it? The Hongmeng Reiki is very precious ..." He didn''t finish talking, Ye Ming suddenly sprayed an aura all over his body. It was vague and unpredictable. What was it? The invisible boy stayed, and said, "The host really is a man with great luck, and he has already refined Hongmengqi a long time ago!" This magnificent aura was obtained by Ye Ming from the bottom of the lake in Xuantian World. The invisible boy did not know it. Ye Ming was smelted by the golden light of the shape, and gradually felt that within his body, the chains that bound him were opened. As the shackles continued to open, he felt his potential was gradually being unleashed, getting stronger and more incredible. With the deduction of the Seven Yuan Abacus Array, this feeling became clearer and clearer, and a physical sublimation road was presented to him. This path is difficult to take, and with the help of the innate five-color golden shape, he is quickly breaking through, transforming, and gaining great benefits. He asked: "Do you know the name of the elixir?" The invisible boy asked in surprise: "Does the merit ring also provide elixir?" Ye Ming: "Not sure, but I want to try it." The invisible boy immediately said: "There are three types of elixir, namely, Sumitan, Vajra, and Shenzangdan. Among them, Sumidan can open up the spiritual world in the body for the purpose of the soul; Jiuzhongdan can strengthen The spiritual world makes it more refined and strong. The most important thing is that the Tibetan Tibetan God can disperse the spiritual world and reside in the whole body. " Ye Ming listened, immediately asked about the merit ring, and got feedback within a moment. The price of Sumidan is 5 billion countless merit, and diamond gangster is worth 8 billion countless merit. The total price of the three elixir medicines is 23 billion merits of merit, which translates into sacred merit of 41.14 trillion yuan! Adding the previous 18 trillion yuan, the total is 59.94 trillion yuan. This is undoubtedly an astronomical figure. However, as the saying goes, the wind is more itchy and itchy, Ye Ming decisively advanced the merit this time to exchange for the above three elixir. Divine light falls in the void, and the three longan elixir are different. Behind Nasutan, there is a world manifested, rune-packed, and brilliant. Among the diamonds, there are billions of King Kong s ghosts overlapping each other, which is not trivial; God Tibetan is the most wonderful, and it sometimes turns into a hundred Wanguangdian, which turns into Dan Wan, is unpredictable and impermanent. As soon as the three elixir appeared, the scene immediately cried and trembled, and the wind was screaming. There were countless martial spirits appearing in all directions, and the hungry wolf rushed over. Obviously, the breath of these three elixir attracted them. Ye Ming was startled and hurriedly put away the elixir. At the same time, the invisible sword was released, and the sharp sword light was like a ray of silk. It passed silently around, and instantly dozens of martial spirits were chopped into flying smoke. While dealing with the approaching Wuhun, the invisible boy exclaimed excitedly: "Now that everything is ready, the master must be able to enter the position!" Ye Ming felt the change brought by the golden light of shaping, and he was happy physically and mentally. He smiled: "This place is like hell. Would you like to help me to develop a set of swordsmanship that cuts ghosts?" The invisible boy shouted, "Good!" Chapter 363： Refining shape, breaking 桎梏 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! In a short time, the invisible sword was scattered in Ye Ming''s hands, divided into two, divided into four, and divided into eight. Each Jianguang resembles a rune, perfectly combined to form a battlefield. Suddenly, Ye Ming''s set of swordsmanship showed extraordinary power. This is also thanks to Ye Ming''s foundation of Yuan Jinshengfu, otherwise it would never have been so easy. With his deduction, I saw the sky is full of Jianguang. Each of these sword lights is spiritual, and each can be transformed into a rune. Therefore, these rune-shaped sword lights can form a killing line, can also be engraved in the void, and the attack is accurate and flawless. The invisible boy praised: "The master''s rune level is superb. If he applies it to swordsmanship, his power is several times stronger!" Ye Ming is also very happy, saying: "This sword technique is still a start-up, and its power is limited. After bathing and shaping golden light, I need a stronger opponent to temper it!" Creating a set of martial arts requires rich experience and extraordinary wisdom And it takes time to polish. Even if he has a seven-element abacus array and a cause and effect ring, he still has to study for a while, and cannot do it overnight. One day, two days, three days, Ye Ming in the golden light of continuity made subtle changes. He felt that more and more crickets were broken, and his future was full of infinite possibilities and endless potential. This feeling is wonderful. Obviously, his strength has not improved, but his confidence has continued to grow, because he knows how great his future achievements are. Of course, the role of golden light in shaping is wonderful, but it also depends on the qualifications and luck of the person involved. If you change to a bad one, even if you let him bathe in golden light for a hundred years, nothing will change. And if you have good qualifications and bad luck, you must also be unlucky, because the changes brought by the golden light of the refining are twofold, which may be good changes or bad changes. Ye Ming, who is immersed in the golden light, always feels changes in his body. This kind of change is very fast and numerous. He must discern which changes are good and which changes are bad, and then choose the best. For the changes he does not want, he can choose to give up. Those good changes can make him break through, and those bad changes can make people disappear. Therefore, Ye Ming in the golden light is actually very dangerous. He will get half of the benefits and half of the disadvantages. There is gain and loss. This is for normal people, regardless of the other party''s qualifications, to gain benefits, but also to pay a price. However, Ye Ming is obviously an alternative. Whenever a certain change has just occurred, and it is time to affect his body in the future, his seven-element arithmetic and causal ring have already calculated the consequences of this change in advance. . For good consequences, he allows; for bad consequences, he naturally suppresses them. Suppressing a change is not. He in Jin Guang has very subtle control over his body, and doing this is as simple as pressing a switch. Of course, this all benefits the extreme he has achieved in various realms. Without the previous accumulation, he would not dare to stand there to bathe innate golden light. Whenever a good change occurs, Ye Ming''s body is reduced by one. Some of these tadpoles are small, such as olfactory tadpoles. His nose cannot be as sensitive as a beast, and after breaking the tadpoles, his sense of smell can even catch up with treasure hunters; tadpoles also have large aspects, such as strength tadpoles. Human beings are flesh and blood, and there is a limit to how strong they can be. And once he breaks through, he can gain more powerful potential. Others can reach 1 billion catties, but he can reach 10 billion catties or more! As one chanter after another was broken, his meridians and acupoints could hold more aura, and his wisdom had more room for improvement. With these big or small, all aspects of improvement, finally from quantitative change to qualitative change, Ye Ming''s physical level has undergone tremendous changes. When ten days later, the golden light of the refining was finally exhausted. Although his power had not increased, the subtle changes were amazing. He had been reborn. And this change is a change in the genetic level. If he is giving birth to a child with Luo Bingxian or Yan Ruyu, then his child will have the qualifications against the sky, at least can have the top quality **** body, even more extraordinary. After a breakthrough in the physical body, Ye Ming was not anxious to swallow the elixir to break through the situation, but he blew aloud and carried an invisible sword to further distance. There are countless martial spirits here. They are proficient in all kinds of fighting methods. Ye Ming comes all the way and challenges them one by one. In endless battles, his swordsmanship continued to improve, and he became more and more successful. His whole man has entered a strange battle realm. He can''t feel the passage of time and fights blindly. I just don''t know how long it killed. In the meantime, he went through fierce dangers, and was almost killed by the powerful martial spirit several times, but he turned into danger every time. Suddenly, the golden token on his waist lightened, and Shenguang wrapped him to another place. It turned out that he used the newly created swordsmanship to complete the training unknowingly, killing enough fighting spirits, which triggered the golden token. Light and shadow changed, and he came to another place, a fantastic world. Countless large or small fragments of different shapes are suspended in the air, and countless thin rays of light penetrate them, seemingly representing the trajectory of the fragments. In addition, a large or small, or overlapping or independent colorful oval-shaped bubbles, wrapped up pieces of debris. Seeing these things, Ye Ming asked strangely, "What is this?" The invisible boy appeared, and he looked around in surprise, and said, "Master, this is a map of the heavens and the world! What kind of existence does Golden Guard have, and how can there be such a treasure?" Ye Ming was taken aback: "The map of the heavens and the world!" The invisible boy nodded, pointing to the largest piece of debris in the center, saying, "There is the core of the ancestral land, and there are some ancient beings living on it. The rest are smaller fragments, and the Tianyuan continent is among them. one." At this point, the voice of the golden ruler came out of the token again: "Ye Ming, this map of the heavens and the world is one of the roots of the rise of the Five Elements Gods. Each person can only enter once. You must work hard to remember it. Remember as much as you can. It will be important to you in the future whether you are an official or a general in the field! " As soon as Ye Ming''s heart moved, the aura in the Linghai began to simulate the shape of the debris, copying the maps of the heavens and earth, and wanted to copy it. Thanks to his seven-element numeracy array, it is complete, otherwise billions of fragments, endless tokens, he will not be able to calculate at all, and he will die on the spot. With his observations, the maps of the heavens and earth are constantly changing, showing from different angles and distances. He was floating in the air like that, motionless, watching the changes in the heavens and the world. I don''t know how long after that, Linghai suddenly shook, and he copied the maps of the heavens and earth, and used the aura to simulate a copy in the Qihai. However, between these fragments, there are still some intricate spaces and worlds, and it is even difficult for him to outline them in detail. After taking down the map of the heavens and the world, Ye Ming didn''t rush to leave. It is more suitable for cultivation here, so he took out the Sumidan and swallowed it. The elixir enters the abdomen, a mysterious force bursts into his sea of ??knowledge, and bursts out instantly. In a fraction of a billion, his sea of ??knowledge expanded countless times and turned into a boundless spiritual world! He immediately felt that his mental strength had increased countless times and reached an indescribable level. However, at this moment his spiritual world looks very rough, there is a vast expanse everywhere, like a barren land. So he took a second elixir, King Kong. This Vajrayana has the power of creation. Within a short time, countless gods appeared in his spiritual world. There were flying goddesses, sky-supporting giant spirits, diamond fighters, mountain-moving gods, and thousands of them appeared in his spiritual world. Even more amazing is that these gods all obeyed his assignment and directed Ruyi. He was overjoyed, and immediately directed the gods to build the spiritual world according to his ideas. He is proficient in array law, and the first thing he thought of was naturally setting up a matrix in the spiritual world. Combining the magic sword technique and the Da Zhoutian sword technique, he set the Da Zhoutian magic sword formation around the spiritual world in the form of runes. The great power of the Dazhou Tianxian Sword Array is incorporated into his new swordsmanship in the spirit fighting world. For this set of swordsmanship, he named it Shifang Zhenyuan Sword. If someone launches a mental attack on him, even if the opponent has Wu Zun of Yuanshen, he will be hit the first time. Of course, only the attacking circle can''t work, he then set up a set of phaseless sword array. With this array, in case his mental strength is not matched by the opponent, he can escape without a trace, invisible, and let the enemy run empty. In addition, he will properly arrange some things in the sea. Causal rings, rune bans, inscription bans, seven elementary arithmetic sects, and Buddhist and Tao bans are all placed at the center of the spiritual world. They are all very important to Ye Ming. The remaining amulet of Yin and Yang was also placed on the periphery. It is a life-saving thing and may be used at any time. After the spiritual world has been built to the satisfaction, the energy of the gods has been exhausted and gradually disappeared. Finally, he took the third elixir, Tibetan panacea. When Dan enters the abdomen, his spiritual world turns into trillions of tiny spiritual imprints, scattered throughout his body, settled in every cell, every hole, evenly dispersed, everywhere. The change it brings is that Ye Ming''s true character has once again leapfrogged, and compared with Wu Zun''s divine thoughts are all sensitive and exquisite. It can even be said that the functions of his current Shinji are not so much better than those of Wu Zun''s Yuan Shen. In a short time, he had an extraordinary feeling, and it seemed that his body was also thinking. His emotions and desires were also strongly suppressed, and his thinking became extremely clear and rational. "Is this the status of Buddhism?" He murmured, "I don''t know what it means to be Buddhism in heaven, and how can I break through?" Chapter 364： Lion opening www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The invisible boy said: "The master doesn''t need to worry, first go to the next training place, the position Wu Zong needs time to stabilize." Ye Ming nodded, he urged the token, and soon came to the third place. This is an ancient mottled ruin with a large area that looks like a temple. Xuanzang once again reminded: "The third training site is a site in Tianting. I hope you can gain something. Here, only the atmospheric transporter will have an adventure." Heaven? Ye Ming remembered the virtual heaven and asked, "But the heaven in the virtual heaven?" "Exactly. However, other people in this place won''t be able to enter even if they hold a virtual heavenly order. Only Golden Guard is in control here." Xuan Zang said, "You only have three days, can you find something valuable within three days, It depends on your luck. " Voice message, Ye Ming felt that the training of Jin Weiwei was really interesting. Not only showed him the map of the heavens and the world, but he also provided such a place for collision. Standing in front of the ruins, he laughed: "After achieving the status of Wu Zong, my Shinji is more sensitive than the Yuan Shen, and I use it to explore this area." After finishing speaking, the spirit sea in his body shook, the mighty truth was invisible, and it was released silently, just like the spirit of the gods, and instantly covered the entire ruins. The clues in the ruins, even if it was a physical method, clearly appeared in Ye Ming''s induction. Of course, this benefited his seven-element arithmetic, replaced by ordinary human brain, and could not accept such a huge amount of information. "In the so-called Tianting Ruins, there wasn''t even a decent thing." Ye Ming shook his head and smiled bitterly, presumably the things here had long been consumed by other Golden Guards. So the previous expectation was poured into it all at once. As he was about to retrieve Shinji, he suddenly made a shock, and the seven-element calculation team quickly calculated. "No. The ground below this ruin is engraved with law formations." As a Rune Master, out of curiosity, he immediately began to study the formations below. He found that the large array below was just a corner, but even so, it still had a mysterious feeling. "Great! This large array of bans belongs to a large one. The mere remnants of this array of law are enough to trap the gods!" He was taken aback, subconsciously using a seven-yuan calculation. He just gave up at the beginning of the calculation. Because he predicted that if you want to calculate the entire large array, the level of the seven-yuan array will be 130 million years! Although he gave up the calculation, he engraved the broken array in the calculation. This magic array is very delicate, there are many imaginative places, and there are many things that subvert the view of his rune array, which is extremely enlightening to him. Since there is not much gain in the ruins, Ye Ming no longer wastes time, but asks the invisible sword boy how to advance to the heavenly Emperor Wuzong so that he can prepare in advance. The invisible boy said: "It is not appropriate for the master to advance to heaven here." Ye Ming asked strangely, "Why? Are you afraid that my foundation is unstable?" The invisible boy shook his head: "The position of the sky is not trivial. The method of refining the soul and raising the soul must be performed in a special place. And the consumption of breaking the position of the sky is even greater than the resources consumed by the status Wu Zong." Ye Ming heard the scalp numb, and the consumption was even greater? He couldn''t help asking: "You just tell me, the cost of the sky position is several times the status." Invisible boy: "My previous master, he spends about six times as much as the Emperor Wuzong in the position of Emperor Wuzong." Ye Ming almost jumped up, about six times? In order to break through the status of Wu Zong, he predicted nearly 50 trillion yuan. Six times, isn''t it three trillion? "Don''t you remember correctly?" He still gave up, asking with a grin. Invisible boy: "All of the peerless powerhouses are piled up with resources. They are not qualified enough, they also need resources." Ye Ming sighed and said, "Thirty-five trillion yuan, unless I sell the Tongli Bank, how can I get so much money?" Bei Ming suggested: "When the time comes, the owner can gradually sell the shares of Tongli Bank." Ye Ming nodded: "This is also my plan." From the beginning he understood that the day when Tongli Qianzhuang became bigger was when others shot him. Even if he is a horse, even if he is the Golden Guard, it is not possible to defend the Tongli bank by his own strength. In his original idea, he could have a bank for at least ten or twenty years, but a series of events made the bank grow rapidly, especially with the full support of the princess. In this way, I am afraid that it will not be a year or two, and there will be force majeure to seize the money. Rather than sit back and wait, he is more willing to sell the bank''s shares slowly at a suitable price. Through the transaction, he can obtain at least the profit share of the bank for the next two decades, which will be an astronomical figure. Of course, this matter must be discussed with the princess. He still trusts Feng Feng. After seeing the legal array under the ruins, and unable to break through the sky here, Ye Ming no longer stayed, urged the golden token, and left the scene. The next moment, he appeared again in that vast space, and Xuanzang appeared again. Xuanzang glanced at Ye Ming and asked in surprise: "Ye Ming, your physical body seems to have undergone extraordinary transformation. What is your adventure in it?" Ye Ming answered vaguely: "Back to the commander, I have taken several kinds of panacea, but the physical changes have taken place." Xuanzang nodded: "Yes. The only pity is that you still have not been promoted to martial arts. According to the selection rules of Golden Guard, you must be promoted to martial arts within three years, otherwise you will be disqualified and permanently excluded Outside the Golden Guard. " Ye Mingxin said that the promotion in three years was not difficult, and he quickly said: "Subordinates must go all out." "Well, very good." Xuan Zong said, and then he was silent for a moment, then suddenly asked, "Ye Ming, do you run a Tongli bank?" When Ye Ming moved, he looked at the other side and said, "It does have a bank, but only 30% of the shares." Xuanzang smiled slightly: "Don''t think too much. I asked you about Qianzhuang because a lot of older generations of Golden Guards mentioned it to me. It is said that the current profits of Qianzhuang are extremely high, can you tell me Say?" Ye Ming: "What does the leader want to know? Do you want to ask the next three years or the next ten years?" "Everyone wants to know." Xuan Zong laughed. "Golden Guard also runs a lot of industries, but not many can really make a lot of money, so we are very interested in your money bank." Ye Ming: "Once the money bank makes money, there will be a lot of people in the future. However, if the advantage of Tongli money bank in the early stage is unmatched by its successors. At least, I think if it runs smoothly, it will account for at least two Share. " "Oh? 20%, how much is that?" The gold ruler was obviously not very sensitive to numbers, he asked. Ye Ming: "Simply put, within three years, the annual profit of Tongli Bank can exceed ten trillion yuan; within five years, it can exceed thirty trillion yuan; within ten years, it can exceed one trillion yuan; three A stable state can be reached within ten years, and profits will be fixed at more than one trillion yuan. " Xuan Zang and other characters could not help but change color, exclaimed: "One trillion? Is it possible?" "It is entirely possible." Ye Ming said earnestly, "The five dynasties plus the maritime nations have a population of more than ten trillion. Even if only one tenth of them save money, each person saves 10,000 Valkyrie coins per year, that is 10,000. Trillion dollars of savings. One trillion yuan can easily reach 10% of the revenue, that is one trillion yuan. " Xuanzang sighed softly and said, "One trillion, the entire Qinglong dynasty''s income for one year is just that!" Ye Ming: "Every major force will intervene in such a big interest. If it were not for the great power, it would be impossible to control." Xuanzang laughed: "I just want to discuss this with you. I tell you the truth, many giants are rushing to get your Tom Lee bank. If I were you, I would have the shares in my hands as soon as possible. sell away." Ye Ming said: "My subordinates have this intention. After a while, when the business of the bank is on track, I will auction the bank''s shares." Xuanzang was shocked, and it seemed that Ye Ming would not do so, and quickly said: "Gold Guard is willing to buy a 10% stake, you don''t have to auction it, you can directly quote it. As long as Gold Guard can afford it, it will never bargain. " Ye Mingxin said that he was short of money right now and had plans to sell shares. Since the other party came, he naturally wanted to seize the opportunity. However, on the surface he still showed embarrassment, saying: "Subordinates believe that only auctions can maximize the benefits." Xuanzang laughed: "You are also a member of the Golden Guard. I promise I won''t pit you. The price is up to you. Isn''t that enough?" Ye Ming sighed, deliberately hesitant, and said, "Generally speaking, the value of a commercial organization is based on the income of the next 30 years. The subordinates also said just now that after 30 years, the profit of Tongli Bank will be More than 100 billion. The profit of 30 years is divided into 10% of the shares, which is about 150 trillion. " Xuanzang looked as usual, saying: "If the money bank can really reach the level you said, it is not more than 150 trillion. If you can let the leader see the potential of the Tongli money bank within one year, I will not Do not hesitate to agree to this deal. " Ye Ming: "Naturally. Within a year, you will see what you want to see." Xuanzang immediately turned up and said, "One hundred and fifty billion yuan is a huge sum of money. The Qinglong dynasty could not collect so much money a year. So even if the transaction is successful, this money can only be paid in installments." Ye Ming was upset. He immediately knew that the other party wanted to repay the money with the money of the bank. He immediately asked: "I don''t know how many years it will take to pay back?" "Ten years," Xuanzang said, "I give you 150 trillion yuan a year." Ye Ming shook his head: "Sorry to lead the Lord, ten years is too long, and I cannot accept it." Xuanzang frowned: "Tell me what you think, I hope we both can accept it." Ye Ming thought for a while and said, "The maximum is five years, and the first year must reach five trillion yuan. The remaining one trillion yuan will be returned in four years, 250 billion yuan each year!" Chapter 365： Prodigal www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Xuanzang thought for a moment, and nodded: "Okay, according to your request, for every 5 trillion yuan, the rest will be paid in four years." Ye Ming: "There is one more thing to tell the leader. I was framed in the Qing Dynasty. I hope that the leader will help me get out of trouble." Xuanzang said lightly: "It''s a trivial matter. You just go back. When the time comes, the gold guards will come forward." Ye Ming immediately relieved his heart, urged the golden token, and returned to the prison of prison. He had been away from the prison of the Ministry of Criminal Affairs for some time. The Ministry of Criminal Procedure thought he had fled, but now he was shocked to see him return and immediately accused him of this. Soon after Ye Ming turned his cell, a woman came to visit. Ye Ming recognized the other party. She was a maid next to the long princess. Wu Shengxiu was named Qianju. Qianju worshiped: "I have seen a horse." "But the princess sent you?" Qian Ju nodded: "The long princess already knows that the horse is being framed, but now it is busy in the East China Sea, and there is no time to split. The princess asked me to tell the horse that no matter what the other people asked, she must wait for her. Life is in danger, and the troops arranged by the princess will rescue them. " Ye Ming said lightly: "Thank you Princess. I don''t know what happened in the East China Sea?" Qian Ju said: "Lingzhou''s army lost three games in a row, losing nearly half of the elite, but also killed a few martial arts. It is not surprising that the princess can win Lingzhou within three months." Ye Ming was very happy: "Go back and tell the princess that I have a way to protect myself and she doesn''t have to worry about me." Qianju said: "The long princess also said that the horse master must have a means to deal with them, so all the arrangements were made to prevent those people from killing the horse. In addition, the princess sent the thing and had to talk to the horse privately. . " After explaining what should be explained, Qianju left, leaving an octagonal mirror before leaving. Ye Ming knows that this mirror is a magic weapon for transmitting images, which is very clever. He put a hint of aura into it, and the internal formation was activated immediately, showing a windy face. "Ye Ming, can you see me?" The other asked. Ye Ming: "I can see. Listen to Qianju said that the princess is going well, congratulations." Feng Yan looked worried, and said, "I didn''t expect those people to take such a quick shot. As soon as I left, I started to be against you. I miscalculated." Ye Ming sneered: "They thought I wasn''t backing. It was a soft persimmon. If they wanted to pinch, they would pinch. Unfortunately, they were very wrong." Feng Yi said: "You are now protecting yourself, and it is not time to fight back. And if we are discouraged, our counterattack is useless. Two people cannot fight against a dynasty." Ye Ming shrugged and said, "It doesn''t matter. I''m not prepared to control the Tongli Banker for a long time anyway, and I will sell it when appropriate. What I want to know is, how does the long princess think? Is it held? Still want to sell it? " "Of course it is for sale." Feng Yan breathed easily, "Those people are so stupid that they don''t know that the biggest wealth of Tongli Bank is actually you Ye Ming." Ye Ming laughed: "The princess really deserves me. Since you also want to sell the shares, I set up to sell you and our shares together for auction." "Auction?" Feng Yan''s eyes lightened. "That''s a good idea. I''m short of money on hand. This is exactly the solution to my big trouble." Ye Ming panicked when he owed money and asked, "Do you owe money too? How much?" Feng Yan smiled bitterly: "Do you know how much resources it would take to achieve the gods? Even along the way, even with the support of the emperor, I often struggled to make ends meet, and owed countless favors before and after. Converted into Wushen coins, I The debt owed is also worth seven to eight trillion yuan, and it does not count as interest. " Ye Ming is speechless, and this Feng Ye seems to be defeated than him! "The auction will be hosted by myself when I return. During this time, I hope that the Tongli Bank can go to a higher level so that we can sell a good price." Feng Yi said. Ye Ming hesitated a bit, and said that Golden Guard was about to buy a 10% stake. After Feng Yan heard it, his face changed greatly: "You mean, Xuan Yuan promised your terms?" Ye Ming: "Yes. But I think the other party only agreed temporarily. Thousands of billions of Valkyrie coins, this money is enough for me to die tens of thousands of times." Feng Yan smiled bitterly: "Since you know, why do you still want to make a skin with a tiger? Don''t mention the trillions, even 100 billion is worth the Golden Guard''s shot. It''s not me who scares you. There are at least one hundred ways for Golden Guard to spend nothing Take your shares under the circumstances of money. They do nt do it now because they do nt know the true value of the bank and the number of forces behind it. Once they have figured everything out, you become a slaughter. Lamb. Remember, ants should never talk to elephants about business. " Ye Ming: "Of course I know. So I didn''t plan to sell this share to Golden Guard. The reason why I temporarily agreed was to save my life. As you said, if I didn''t agree, now I''m afraid it is already Dead. " Feng Zheng nodded: "You understand it. I can tell you that the Golden Guard is one of the most cruel and ruthless forces. Their **** can do whatever they can to achieve their goals. So I am very worried about how you confess to the Golden Guard in the future." Ye Ming laughed: "You said, I''m a little person without a backing, and of course I can''t keep the shares. It won''t be long before I will be kicked out of the Tongli Bank by the princess and become a poor egg. After that, the princess will Auction all of our 60% shares. " Feng Ye naturally heard that Ye Ming was telling her future plans. She couldn''t help asking: "According to what you said, the value of 60% in June reached 90 trillion yuan, and you are not afraid that I will betray you ?" "I''m not afraid." Ye Ming laughed. "I believe in the princess, just like I believe in myself. This is a personal intuition. Besides, if the princess likes it, why not give 30% to the princess?" "It''s nice to say on your mouth. I''m afraid you will turn my face when I really want it." Feng Yan rolled his eyes, but his heart was very happy. She believes that even if it is the emperor brother Qinglong, she will never rest assured that she will be in charge of nine trillion yuan, but Ye Ming is willing. Ye Ming said: "We need to find the right time and take a decisive shot. Unsurprisingly, Zhenlong Holy Land and Dongqi College will follow our steps and sell some shares one after another." Feng Zheng nodded: "According to my estimation, everyone in Tongli Qianzhuang wants to eat this big piece of meat, so it is impossible for any power to obtain too many shares. I even suspect that the future shareholders of Qianzhuang will exceed half a hundred, and The big head must be the Qinglong Dynasty. " Ye Ming smiled: "That has nothing to do with us, let''s talk about making money first." After learning that the Golden Guard would make a move, Feng Heng interrupted the communication and she had to deal with military affairs. Ye Ming then put away the octagonal mirror and began to think about the next move. He wants to resolve this trouble as soon as possible, and then go to break through the Emperor Wuzong. After staying in the cell for one day, the next morning, the government official took him out of the cell and escorted him to the lobby of the Ministry of Justice. Several principals of the Ministry of Criminal Affairs, as well as several members of the Central and Central Government, were present to jointly try Ye Ming''s murder of Huang Sun. Above the lobby, Ye Ming also saw several acquaintances. The supreme temperament of the wind has changed greatly from the past, and Ye Ming can hardly recognize it. Supreme Wind also looked at him, his eyes full of playfulness. The interrogator, one of the principals of the Ministry of Criminal Affairs was a fat, middle-aged man. He shot the gavel and asked, "Who is in the hall?" "Horse Ye Ming." Ye Ming was not humble. "Horse horse, my official asks you, have you killed the four Emperor Suns in prison?" The other party yelled. "Not yet tasted." Ye Ming denied, "This is the scamming of others, and the four were killed by others." "Horse, in the lobby, you''d better call it truthfully, otherwise it''s not good for you." Then he exclaimed, "The witness is in the hall." Soon, several jailers were brought in. "My official asks you, but the people in front of you killed the four emperor grandsons in prison?" The four jailers nodded again and again, pointing at Ye Ming: "It''s him, we can testify!" "Homa, what else can you say?" The interrogating official retorted. Ye Ming sneered: "Why are you imprisoned, why are you being imprisoned? And it is still a single cell I stayed in. I haven''t committed a crime before, so why was he imprisoned? Doesn''t it seem strange to you? "The horse doesn''t need to quibble. You killed the emperor, the crime is so wicked, you must be the nine people in accordance with the law!" Ye Ming just sneered without saying a word. How could he not see that the officials present were the result of an opponent''s arrangement? In that case, he said that it was useless and it was better to save some saliva. "Well, do you agree?" The interrogation officer asked. Ye Ming said, "What about serving, and how about not?" "If you are serving, immediately sign a picture and go to jail! If you do not accept, you will be sentenced until you serve." The interrogating official chuckled, "I hope the horse can make a wise choice." "Okay, Jiuwen Qinglong Dynasty''s criminal law is second to none among the five dynasties. I just want to see it." Ye Ming said indifferently. The officials'' faces changed greatly. They were most afraid of delaying things. Once other forces stepped in, the matter would not be easy. The interrogator sneered, and said, "Horse horse, you are expensive horse, unless the last resort, the Ministry of Criminal Affairs does not want to use the sentence." Ye Ming smiled hesitantly: "Thank you, you don''t have to care about my identity, you should use torture instead." The wind smashed the table with a "snap" and exclaimed: "If so, this prince will complete you!" Ye Ming stared at the other party: "The wind is supreme. If I didn''t expect it to be bad, the whole thing is you manipulating behind the scenes? Unfortunately, you won''t get anything in the end." "Death is stubborn, come, let''s go to jail!" Feng Feng waved his hand vigorously, and the officers and men immediately escorted Ye Ming and sent him to the place where the Ministry of Criminal Affairs specifically used prisoners to punish the prison. Chapter 366： Heartless pain, cursed light www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The penalty box of the Ministry of Justice is large, and the number of torture equipment inside is dazzling. Probably already ready to meet Ye Ming, today''s torture chamber is empty without a prisoner and is very quiet. Several main officials and Supreme Master Feng arrived at the scene. They were to watch the sentence until Ye Ming confessed the crime. A pale-haired old man came out from the rear. The man was wearing clean and spotless clothes. I don''t know why. Anyone who sees it will feel that this person is very dirty. It seemed that he was a tumbling flesh, smelly. When I saw the old man, Supreme Wind frowned slightly, and seemed to feel unwell. He said, "I heard that you are the best prisoner in the Ministry of Criminal Affairs?" The old man bowed down and said, "The villain is. I have seen His Royal Highness." The Supreme Wind pointed to Ye Ming: "This man''s mouth is very hard. Pry me open!" The pale-haired old man''s eyes brightened, and he said, "Please be at ease, Your Highness!" Ye Ming''s face did not change, and under the arrangement of the torturer, he was carried on an iron shelf, and his limbs were tied up. On the contrary, the invisible boy couldn''t bear it, and said angrily, "Master, why not kill all these people?" Ye Ming: "If I take a shot, I will be suppressed by the masters and die faster. Do nt they want to use torture? I just use this pain to practice the Supreme Supreme." "Supreme Supreme Gong" is a practice method practiced in the status of Buddhism in the status of Buddhism. Cultivating this work can increase the success rate of breaking through the Buddhism of Buddhism, and greatly enhance its own strength. At first, he didn''t practice this skill because he didn''t meet the right opportunity. Because if you want to practice the Supreme Supreme, the physical body must be in extreme environments, such as extreme heat, extreme cold, extreme pain, and so on. Since the prisoner is said to have the oldest qualifications, then he must make himself painful enough? This may support him to practice the Supreme Supreme. The torturer came to Ye Ming with a gloomy smile, and said, "I have seen Ye Ma, the old name is Tu Ren, and I have been a prisoner for more than two hundred years. It took me two hundred years to create one. Eighty-one types of torture are applied. For fifty-six years, Lao Ni has performed experiments on more than three thousand people, the most powerful of which has reached the fifth. " Ye Ming said lightly: "Very well, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability, let''s start, I can''t wait." Grinning with the prisoner Tu Ren, he took out a bamboo stick and inserted it into Ye Ming''s nail cover one by one. His hands were extremely stable, and Ye Ming''s skin was originally extremely pliable and sturdy, but he couldn''t withstand a gentle prick. The severe pain caused Ye Ming''s body to shrink slightly. He narrowed his eyes and silently operated "The Supreme Supreme". It is a pity that the body is not responding, obviously the pain is not strong enough. However, Tu Ren s method has apparently only begun. He poured a bowl of medicine into Ye Ming''s mouth and laughed: "This is an old medicine, called ''a thousand times''. It can make people feel more painful and improve their Thousand times. In fact, the name thousand times is a bit exaggerated. It can only increase the pain by a hundred times, far less than a thousand times. " The medicinal power soon opened, and the pain made Ye Ming sweat and his body did not respond, and immediately began to run the Supreme Supreme Gong. The endless pain seems to be able to be transformed into some kind of super-spiritual power, which runs in Ye Ming''s body more and more, faster and faster, like a thin thread. Tu Ren stirred the bamboo stick gently, the meat under Ye Ming''s nails was stirred into mud, but he closed his eyes tightly and said nothing. Tu Ren praised: "Ye Ma Ye is really heroic! As the saying goes, ten fingers are connected with heart, and many martial arts are unable to hold on, and Ye Ma Ye does not change his face, it is admirable!" Speaking, he added a sharp knife in his hand, and then cut open the muscles on Ye Ming''s limbs, exposing Bai Sensen''s bones. The bones were covered with periosteum, which was covered with blood vessels and nerves. Tu Ren scraped with a knife on the periosteum, making a "squeak" sound, as if friction between metals. Tu Ren said in surprise: "My horse''s hard bones, almost all of my knives are rolled. But the harder the bones, the more painful they become." Saying, he poured a black liquid on the bones. Numerous black bubbles popped up. Ye Ming''s body shuddered. He felt that the pain was several times more painful than that of a bamboo stick. However, as a result, "Super Supreme Gong" runs faster, and good energy starts to repair the wound on his body by himself. Seeing Ye Ming still looking as usual, without making a sound, Tu Ren frowned slightly. He picked up a piece of Ye Ming''s muscles with a knife and observed carefully, saying, "Ye Ma Ye''s meat is so good, every meat fiber is tough and full. It is full of strength, and you can see that Ma Yema is born with divine power, which is rare and rare. " While talking, he picked up a hammer and broke Ye Ming''s bone in one fell swoop, exposing the bright red bones inside. He took a long needle, plunged it into his bones, stirred, and poured black liquid as well. Ye Ming''s body collapsed as soon as he opened his eyes for the first time, widening. The pain this time was dozens of times stronger than scraping the bone. But he still didn''t say a word, just glanced at Tu Ren slightly. Tu Ren was a bit shocked. He could see it for the first time at the level of Wuzong. He immediately launched a fourth method of torture. Facing the increasingly brutal criminal law, Ye Ming did not change his face, but just accepted it in silence. And the Supreme Master is also running faster and faster, and soon broke through the first, forming a strange power in the body, called the power of the curse. The power of this curse stems from the endless suffering he endured. The stronger the pain, the stronger the power of this curse. The power of the curse can be mixed with his energy and hurt the enemy greatly. With the palm of others, he will be wrapped in endless pain, suffering double blows in body and mind, and is likely to collapse in one fell swoop. At the same time, this cursing power can also protect him and rebound the forces exerted on him by the enemy. And the power to bounce out comes with pain. Of course, if Ye Ming encounters extreme environments in the future, he can also add more cursing powers, such as the power of poison, the power of sadness, the power of anger, and so on. Five, six, ten, thirty. When Ye Ming endured more than thirty criminal laws, Tu Ren''s face was already sweaty. Ye Ming has also been tortured into an inhuman form, his limbs have been interrupted, his bone marrow has been drained, his organs have been cut, and his intestine is filled with black acid. Even the officials of the Ministry of Justice who watched the sentence turned away and couldn''t bear to look at it. The wind blazed, and if it was him, I was afraid that even the first three would be good, let alone thirty. Therefore, he was even more jealous of Ye Ming, and felt that such a persevering person must not allow it to grow, otherwise it would become a serious trouble. "Tu Ren, didn''t you say you were great? Why didn''t he confess?" Facing the prince''s reprimand, Tu Ren seemed to be insulted. He took out dozens of fine needles from his waist and quickly pierced into hundreds of holes in Ye Ming''s body. After a while, Ye Ming was wrapped in endless pain, and all the pain in his body was magnified a dozen times. "Master Ma, you should recruit it as soon as possible, otherwise the villain is really afraid that you will not be able to persist." Tu Ren said coldly, "Even if you insist on the eighty-first sentence, I am afraid that it is already dead." "Useless things, are you not confident?" Ye Ming opened his eyes and asked coldly. Tu Ren gritted his teeth and continued to use his sentence. Thirty-first, thirty-second, fifty, and eighty! With the aggravation of the pain, Ye Ming''s "Tai Supreme Supreme Gong" became more and more successful in the first place, but it was still the last line. The first class of the wind is ugly, and in case Ye Ming doesn''t confess, what should they do? People cannot be killed, after all, no one can kill Ma Ye before conviction. At this time, Tu Ren laughed loudly and said, "My eighty-first sentence, my name is ''Tragic Life'', haha, finally I have the opportunity to experiment on people. Master Ma, thank you, villain!" After all, he gave a pill to Ye Ming, who was fuzzy in flesh, and then pointed to his brows. Instantly, Ye Ming entered a fantasy. In the illusion, he has endured the tragic experiences of all human beings, and he feels dozens or hundreds of times stronger than ordinary people. There is not only physical pain, but also mental pain. "Boom!" Above Ye Ming''s spirit sea, a round of sun suddenly appeared, floating quietly, which was transformed by the cursing force, covering Ye Ming''s entire body through the spirit sea. The day of the curse was formed, and he was immediately awake as a whole, recovering from endless suffering. That endless pain is transformed into a steady stream of power, infused into the day of the curse, making it brighter and hotter. Everyone stared nervously at Ye Ming, hoping that the 81st sentence would allow him to confess. Suddenly, Ye Ming opened his eyes, his eyes were full of perseverance, and said lightly: "Your eighty-one sentence is just like this!" Tu Ren sat down on the ground, muttering, "How is it possible! Humans cannot bear all this, no, this is not ..." Tu Ren seemed so frustrated that he ignored the officials'' inquiries, but just talked to himself, so he was carried down by the officials. The wind was shocked and furious, and signaled to everyone to put Ye Ming in death row and try it again. The death row of the Ministry of Justice was harsh, and it was dark and wet, and it was full of fleas and mice, and the air was dirty. Ye Ming''s cell was small and had no bed. He could only lie on the wet and sticky mud ground, smelling bad. His body was seriously injured. Fortunately, the cursed light from the day of the curse is constantly repairing his body. The rolled flesh healed quickly, the bones were full of bone marrow, and even the skin trauma quickly dissipated. In less than an hour, he recovered as before, feeling that his body even surpassed the past. "It''s worthy of being supremely superior, and the effect is too great." Ye Ming marveled, and he stood on the ground. The invisible boy said: "This" Extreme Supreme Gong "is not difficult to cultivate. The difficulty is that few people are willing to bear such pains. I did not expect the master to do it so easily. I remember the previous master who dragged on more than ten times Complete the first practice. " Ye Ming said: "In fact, cultivating with my mind can completely isolate the pain in the body, but I didn''t do that. I wonder if the second and third of the Supreme Supreme can be easily cultivated?" The invisible boy shook his head again and again: "Second and third are impossible to cultivate successfully, because the second most important is to give up the" self ", and the third is to give up the" consciousness ", even my former master feels that way It doesn''t make sense, so he only practiced the first. Even so, it helped him to rise to the sky. " Chapter 367： Ji Ruxue shot www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming was shocked and gave up on himself? Give up consciousness? Isn''t the former the same as being taken away? How is the latter different from dead objects such as stones and wood? Invisible boy: "However, my previous host said that the so-called" self "and" consciousness "in" The Supreme Supreme Gong "should be pointed out differently, but he could not understand it." Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "Forget it, I only practice first." Bei Ming said at this time: "What is the master''s plan for the next step?" Ye Ming narrowed his eyes and said, "They can''t force me to yield with torture, they should use other methods, such as those around me." Outside the jail cell, the 39th Prince''s Mansion in the East Capital, several principal officials of the Ministry of Justice were present, and the expressions on their faces were not very good-looking. It never occurred to Ye Ming that he was so persevering, that even Tu Ren''s eighty-one sentence had passed. Ye Ming didn''t confess the crime, so they couldn''t convict, and it felt very tricky. "His Royal Highness, what shall we do?" An official asked bitterly. The wind sighed heavily: "No hurry, the prince has sent someone to investigate Ye Ming''s life experience. We can start with people around him and let him submit. He is not afraid of hardships, nor is his parents afraid? Are nt your relatives and friends afraid? Well, as long as he is human, I can surrender him! " Talking, a blood shadow appeared, his face was blurred, and he could not see clearly. He said, "His Royal Highness, I have identified everything about Ye Ming." "Speak." Feng Wuxian''s eyes brightened, he said quickly. Blood Shadow Humanity: "Ye Ming, the clan of Shanshui Town, Yan County, Eastern Qi Dynasty. The Ye Family is a powerful clan in Shanshui Town. However, when he was twelve years old, his parents were framed by his brother and died. Yangmen joined Dong Qiwei and worshiped the yin and yang religion. During this time, the Ye family was exterminated and no one survived except Ye Ming. Ye Ming later entered Dongqi College and worshiped the Holy Dragon Holy Land. He is currently studying at Qinglong College. And became the long princess'' horse. " Feng Gong frowned, "What? Are all the parents?" Blood Shadow Man: "Yes, no one with blood relationship with Ye Ming is gone." Supreme Wind angrily said, "Start with his friends!" Xueyingren: "People who are close to Ye Ming, there are Zhongshenxiu and Chen Xing in Chiyangmen; there are Yuxianxian, Luo Bingxian, Yan Ruyu, Zhang Heng, Bao Fanfan, Ji Ruxue and others." "Pick the person closest to him and make sure that he yields." Feng Feng waved his hand. The Blood Shadow Man disappeared at the same time. At the same time, Ye Ming called Xiaoqiang and said, "The wind is not so gloomy and hot, and it will definitely work for the people around me. The Qinglong Academy is closest to you. Protect Yan Ruyu first. They must not fail. If you have the chance, you can take a lesson and learn from the wind. " Xiaoqiang now has a spirit body and immediately patted his chest and said, "The master can rest assured that he will not be insulted." In Qinglong College and Ye Ming''s residence, Yan Ruyu and Luo Bingxian have not practiced for several days in a row. Since leaving the customs, they have learned of Ye Ming''s imprisonment. As a result, Ye Ming was killed by Ling Chi when he killed Huang Sun. So the two women are extremely anxious and don''t know what to do. They have limited abilities and limited connections. They cannot help Ye Ming at all, only to worry. At this time, Ji Ruxue pushed in the door, holding a monster in his hand, and laughed, "Barbecue tonight!" Yan Ruyu was crying: "Sister Ji, why are you still thinking about eating, Ye Ming has been locked up for so long, will something happen?" Luo Bingxian also said angrily: "Are you not worried about your young master at all?" Ji Ruxue giggled and said: "The young master is blessed, and he will be fine, so rest assured." The second lady was suspicious, and what more to ask, a shadow of blood suddenly appeared. The pressure of terror enveloped the audience, **** and violent, and chilling. There was a somber voice in the shadow: "Some beauties, follow me obediently, otherwise I don''t promise not to hurt you." Ji Ruxue laughed, seemingly encountered something very interesting. However, she hadn''t spoken yet. A ghostly ghost of the dragon appeared, and a more powerful momentum than the blood shadow person appeared, and she firmly locked it. Bloodshadow screamed and asked, "Who are you?" "I am a god, you dare to touch them, you are just dead!" The invisible power controlled the strangulation of space-time power, and the Bloodshadow Man was cut into dozens of bloodlights instantly. A large group of bloodlights actually broke the **** of space and escaped. However, the remaining blood was wiped out by Xiaoqiang. After killing Bloodlight, Xiaoqiang didn''t stay for a while and chased out again. The scene was calm again, and nothing seemed to have happened. Ji Ruxue laughed: "This little snake is quite capable, you wait, I will come and go." After saying that, suddenly disappeared. Xiaoqiang tried his best to catch up with the avatar that the Blood Shadow Man escaped, and did not realize that Ji Ruxue was faster than him. When the shadow of blood entered the Prince''s Mansion, a touch of light followed. Feng Feng was waiting for the news. Suddenly a group of blood came swimming, he sat up suddenly, angrily, "Blood slave, who hurt you?" There was a voice in the blood: "Master, a **** suddenly appears, and the villain is not an opponent." "Snapped!" At that moment, Feng Sui had a pain in his face, and was slapted. He jumped up and called, "Who is it?" "Snapped!" It was another slap, he couldn''t escape at all, his teeth were broken, and blood was flowing. Several officials of the Ministry of Justice at the scene were martial arts saints and martial arts, but even if they opened their eyes wide, they could not find any clues. They could not see who had made their shots, and their hearts were inexplicable. "Click!" A strange force strangled, and the extremities of the wind broke off instantly, and then the skin flew open, the muscles shattered, and they collapsed to the ground instantly. The huge pain made him scream. Even more tragic is that the two eggs under his crotch were also crushed by the force, and he immediately made a scream of screaming like a pig. After crushing each other''s eggs, Ji Ruxue left the Prince''s Palace, and no one noticed her at all. Outside the prince''s palace, she stopped Xiaoqiang, who had arrived, and said, "Go back." Xiaoqiang naturally recognized Ji Ruxue and said, "I want to teach the wind." Ji Ruxue: "I''ve learned it. The young master asked you to come over? The Qinglong College does not need your protection, you should go back and protect the young master." Xiaoqiang also knew that Ji Ruxue was strong and nodded. At this moment, the prince''s palace was full of people, and all were royal masters. The thirty-nine prince is extremely serious, the flesh is blurred, and there is no good skin on his body. Seeing this scene, several officials of the Ministry of Criminal Affairs were cold-hearted, because they all felt that the injuries of the wind were extremely similar to those of Ye Ming who had been punished by 81. Is it that he has taken revenge and treated his people with his own way? Body? But then they denied, Ye Ming should not have this ability, then there is only one answer, the princess''s shot! A few moments later, several officials felt cold in their necks. The means and strength of the long princess could not be more clear. If they wanted to target them, only one would die. And those who have always been involved in the royal struggle are often dying! The royal doctor was alive and rescue the wind, but was pushed away by the latter, and he said sharply, "Everyone get away!" Everyone hurried out of the hall, leaving only one wind in the hall. Within a short while, several comatose Wu Zun were carried in, and the wind was suddenly red, and then a shadow of blood burst out of his body and rushed to a Wu Zun. After a few breaths, the blood shadow returned and returned to the body. Suddenly, the injuries on his body began to heal quickly, and that Wu Zun was wounded and turned into a dead body. In this way, with the energy of several Wu Zun, Supreme Wind actually recovered 90% of his injuries. His face was ugly at this moment, and he asked, "Blood slave, who knows who shot? But the **** who blocked you?" The blood slave had also recovered human form and said, "No. Although the **** is strong, he is not so terrible." Feng Feng clenched his fists: "It looks like the aunt has shot, she is warning me!" The blood slave said, "His Royal Highness, should we stop temporarily?" "Stop?" Supreme Feng sneered, "Tongli Qianzhuang''s shares must be obtained. Hard or not, come soft! As long as we move fast enough, Huanggu can''t help it!" In the death row of the Ministry of Justice, Xiaoqiang has already returned and reported in detail what happened. Ye Ming laughed after hearing: "Ji Ruxue''s strength is unfathomable, and you can''t even see through it. But in this case, the wind is supreme and I''m afraid to be anxious, and I will sentence me tomorrow. I just don''t know gold Will the guards shoot at that time. " Xiaoqiang didn''t take it seriously: "If I don''t do it, I''ll do it to save Ye Ming. As long as it''s not in the Qing Dynasty, the master can go anywhere." Ye Ming smiled: "Not yet, let''s talk tomorrow." The next day, several officials rushed to death row and carried Ye Ming out. On the surface, he was still in the flesh and blood, and outsiders could not see it. Above the lobby of the Ministry of Criminal Affairs, a principal official exclaimed: "Ye Ma Ye Ming, you have confessed the crime you have committed. Now you will be escorted to the execution ground and Ling Chi will be executed!" Ye Ming sneered without saying a word. All this was long before he expected. The official kept running, and continued to carry him to the execution ground. Dongdu''s execution ground is located at Ximen, where people are beheaded almost every day. The execution area is very large. After all, many people are executed every day. Ye Ming, as a horse and Ling Chi, attracted a lot of spectators, surrounded by people in Wuyangyang. "Hurry up!" Someone shouted. "The killer was a horse. It was lively this time." Someone said with a smile. Ye Ming sighed secretly. He never felt that it would be pleasant to see others beheading. Could these people have problems with their brains? He was kneeled down on the killer table, tied with flowers, and his shirt was unbuttoned. At this moment, the wind came over, stood on his side, leaned down and asked, "How is it? In another half an hour, the executioner will have to make a knife and a knife to cut you alive. If you are not afraid of pain, do you Afraid of death? " "I won''t die," Ye Ming said lightly. "Oh, I don''t understand, where does your confidence come from. The aunt can''t save you, who can save you?" Feng Supreme Lengheng, "But as long as you hand over Qianzhuang shares, I can protect you from death. You Or your horse, how about enjoying prosperity and wealth? " "You are so shameless. Does Qianzhuang have a half-money relationship with you? What qualifications do you have?" Ye Ming scornfully said, "In the Qing Dynasty, there are no less than a hundred people who are eligible to seize shares. Unfortunately, you are not Column. The reason why you can stand up now is nothing more than acting as a **** for others, at the mercy of others without knowing it, sorry! " The wind was furious: "I''m full of bullshit. As a prince, who can control me?" Ye Ming shook his head, too lazy to talk to him, but said: "The wind is supreme, you will regret it." The voice did not fall, a golden light descended from the sky, a portal faintly appeared above the golden light, and there was a shrine in the portal. A majestic voice passed down: "Ye Ming is the Golden Guard, no one shall be killed!" Chapter 368： The price of sky www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! As soon as this remark was made, the void shook and the earth trembled, and it seemed that he could not bear the coercion of the man. The face of the wind changed, and he hurried to the ground: "See God!" In the void, the voice said, "Let people go." The wind is secretly bitter, although he knows that the **** s devotion to God is holy, but he still dares not to disobey, because even if the Qinglong Emperor is present, he will sell the other three-pointer, let alone him. "Yes." He waved his hand quickly, motioned to the executioner to untie Ye Ming, and released the person on the spot. The portal in the void disappeared, Ye Ming pinched a rune directly, and disappeared in front of the people, leaving a group of overwhelmed officials and a prince with a strong complexion. Ye Ming soon returned to the residence of Qinglong College, where everyone was waiting for him to return. Everyone was relieved to see that he was fine. Ye Ming didn''t have time to explain too much right away, and immediately said to Ji Ruxue: "Ru Xue, please be prepared to let anyone ask you to announce the auction of Tongli Qianzhuang shares at any time." Ji Ruxue nodded: "Master, rest assured, you can inform the world at any time, and those people will definitely be in love." Ye Ming sighed and said, "What I am worried about now is that the trip to the East China Sea is not going well." Zhang Heng asked, "Why does Brother think so?" Ye Ming: "Those who have the idea of ??money dealers know that Fengyi is my biggest backer. If they want to win me, they must first drag Fengyi. As I expected, Fengyi not only made money this time. Without money, they will lose out. " Yan Ruyu''s face changed a lot, and he asked, "What then?" Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "What else can I do? I can only sell my money house and pay back those two million bonds. If this is the case, then I have miscalculated and I underestimated the greed and courage of those people." "Master, do you want me to deal with them?" Ji Ruxue asked in a serious tone, she seemed a little angry, and probably thought Ye Ming was bullied. Ye Ming waved his hand: "I can''t keep Qianzhuang. It''s a matter of time before it belongs to others. I already expected it. Right now, I need to make more money, at least to earn enough resources for me to advance into Wujun." He is still Regarding the consumption of the Emperor Wuzong, that is an astronomical figure. Not to mention Ye Ming returned to Qinglong College. After the thirty-nine prince let go of Ye Ming, he returned to the Prince''s House with an angry expression. As soon as he entered the house, he saw the housekeeper report: "His Royal Highness, the eighth prince, the nineth prince, the thirteenth prince, the fourteenth prince, the sixteenth prince have been waiting for a long time!" The wind was taken aback. Four princes and two princes looked for him at the same time. What happened? He hurried to the living room and saw six people sitting side by side, with the prince on one side and the lord on the other. The fourteenth and sixteenth princes are not very old, and they are about the same age as the fifth prince. They all look like young people. The eighth prince, the nine prince, and the thirteen prince are more like young people. They all look at the wind. The wind was uncomfortable to see, and first saw two uncles, and then four emperors. This was the saying: "Uncle Wang and the emperors are looking for nothing?" The 14th prince is the oldest and the longest in this place. He was born with **** shorts, with bright eyes and white skin, wearing a purple roll robe, and asked, "Nothing, then Ye Ming ran away?" Supremely wind hatefully said: "God is the lord of God, I have to let people go. I almost forgot that the boy Ye Ming had a golden token and had the opportunity to join the Golden Guard." The 14th Prince said lightly: "We had expected this matter. If Ye Ming dealt with it so well, how could he build a money-making machine like Tongli Bank? We are coming to you, and we want everyone to come up with a solution. Take it down completely. " Feng Feng knew that regardless of strength or seniority, he had no part to speak, so he sat obediently and said, "It''s all under the command of Uncle Wang." The 14th Prince pointed his finger at the table and said, "Ye Ming is nothing. Even if he has a master nearby, can he compete with the royal master? After all, his backer is the long princess. If the long princess does not appear, he It''s nothing. Even his uncle, has not yet been recognized by the emperor. " "So, as long as we drag the long princess so that she cannot return to the Qinglong dynasty in time, we will have a way to deal with Ye Ming slowly. The Lord will not let us kill him, then we will not kill him, we can lock him up, Slowly brewing. Within three months, we can hold all the shares in Tongli Bank. There is some dissatisfaction with the supreme wind. He could have taken 20% of the shares. Today, with so many people participating, he is afraid to share more than half. He couldn''t help asking: "Are we only seven?" "Of course not." Prince Fourteen said, "There will be eight princes and seven princes in the follow-up. Our total number is 22. If not, we will not be able to compete with the princess. After all, she is powerful Deities, and won the favor of the emperor. " The Supreme Wind was cold when I heard it. Twenty-two people, he couldn''t even get half of Chengdu! The fifth prince said: "Uncle Fourteen, how can I hold the aunt? She has hired a large army, and the East China Sea is not his opponent at all." "Easy, as long as we kill a few gods and warriors on the princess side, and then secretly help the East China Sea, she can''t win Lingzhou. If Lingzhou can''t win, she can''t return. Don''t forget However, she borrowed two trillion trillion Valkyrie coins, plus interest, she must return nearly three trillion trillion! "Said the fourteenth king. After everyone listened, their eyes were all bright, and this method was considered feasible. The fourteenth Lord continued: "We have so many people working together to make this difficult, but we have to pay some price. I hope everyone can share it. Of course, when we take Ye Ming''s 30% share, we It''s equally divided. " Five princes: "Not only Ye Ming s 30% shares, if Huang Huang loses in the East China Sea, her 30% shares will necessarily be sold. We must try to buy them. After we stabilize the situation, Dongqi College s 20% shares It is not a problem. In this way, we can control the Bacheng shares, and we can completely expel the true dragon holy land and monopolize the entire bank. " The princes are thinking about a bright future, but they don''t know. At this moment, Ye Ming is preparing to attack the Emperor Wuzong. "Invisible sword, what does the Emperor Wuzong need?" He asked, "I am already in the status of Wu Zong, and the Supreme Master has also become the first priority. What should I do next?" The invisible boy said: "The Emperor Wuzong actually upgrades the level of the soul. This requires a lot of natural treasures and suitable environments. The first step is to find the right environment for the master. The small former master has good luck and finds A ''Tianchi'', in which three years of retreat, only achieved the Emperor Wuzong. " "Tianchi? Where to look?" Ye Ming scratched his head, very confused. Invisible boy: "If you can''t find it, you can only buy it, which will double the consumption of the Emperor Wuzong." Ye Ming was startled: "What? Consumption doubled? What was the pool that day? What requirements do you have for the right environment?" Invisible boy: "The so-called suitable environment is actually the soul-cultivating land. There are many kinds of soul-cultivating land. Tianchi is one type, and in addition, it is the heart of God, immortal time, etc." Bei Ming immediately said: "Master, there is immortality in the Immortal Temple!" Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "At least there is a glimmer of hope." "So, what are the remaining treasures?" "A ray of heaven and earth on the continent where the practitioner is located, a touch of lightness at the beginning of the world, a drop of blood from the ancient deities, a Buddha''s wisdom relic." At this point, the invisible boy said, "These things are good. There are bad, the value naturally has high or low, I said six times the status of Wu Zong, that is the cheapest price. Because the villain''s previous owner was too poor, he could not afford too expensive, and in the end all used Defective products, such as a ray of heaven and earth, he actually only used half a ray; an ancient blood of the gods, he was replaced with the blood of ordinary gods; a trace of light air pressure at the beginning of time Found it, but replaced it with a void cloud. " "Of course, the cheap result is that the previous master was not perfect in the sky. Although he also reluctantly stepped into the heavenly position, many effects have not been exerted, which also limits his future achievements. If not, he It will not fall in the chaos. "Speaking of this, the invisible boy sighed softly. Ye Ming listened tremblingly. He had a bad hunch. The value of these things that the invisible boy said was only worth more than three trillion yuan! Sure enough, after he communicated the merit ring, the quotation above made his face pale, without half blood, and he screamed: "This is simply stealing money!" The invisible boy glanced quietly at the monument of merit, and saw that the price of what he said was the best material. A ray of Providence from the Tianyuan continent, after conversion, quoted one hundred and eight trillion trillion sacred merit; a hint of lightness at the beginning of the heavens and earth, quoted three hundred and nine trillion trillion sacred merit; a drop of blood from the ancient god, quoted one hundred Trillion sacred merit; a Buddha''s wisdom relic, quoted at 240 trillion sacred merit. The total price of the four things is as high as 910 trillion yuan! It''s not even that immortal time. Regarding immortal time, there is also a price tag on it. The quotation for one year is as high as three trillion trillion sacred merits. In three years, it is nine trillion trillion! "Master, would you give it a try? Anyway, this ring can be credited," the invisible boy encouraged. Ye Ming sighed longly: "Don''t dare to take it! Or wait until I sell the bank, and say, alas, I don''t know if the money I have is enough! If it is not enough, I can only owe it." He knew in his heart that the Tongli Money House was theoretically very valuable, but when it came to auction, others might not be willing to pay a large price, and he always had to suffer. Chapter 369： Takezon Plain www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "The Dragon family''s treasure still has one trillion **** coins worth four or five trillion worth of martial arts coins. I m in great need of money in the near future. I might as well take it temporarily and return it later." He whispered to himself, feeling at the same time "The original one trillion **** coin was enough to support the development and growth of the Dragon Family. But I just upgraded to a position of Wu Zong, and it cost nearly fifty trillion!" Invisible boy: "Master, there are many martial arts gods in the world, but there should be few martial arts. Masters achieve status, future achievements will far exceed ordinary martial arts. As much as you pay, you can gain as much as ever." Ye Ming nodded, and he took the Xutianling from his arms, and said, "The treasure of the Dragon Family is located in Xutianjie. I will take a trip now. When I entered Xutianjie last time, it was just a little warrior. Many years passed. , I''m Wu Zong now, and time flies! " Bei Ming: "Be careful with your master. Once you use the virtual heavenly command, the master can easily detect it and know where the master went." Ye Ming sneered: "I''m afraid they won''t show up. The place I went to last time was the Samurai Mountains, and it was repressed to be in the samurai realm. I wonder if there is a place where people''s realm can be suppressed at the level of Wuzong?" Bei Ming: "There is nature. The owner is now Wu Zong. After entering the virtual heaven, he can directly appear on the Wu Zong Plain. The Wu Zong Plain is very large. The people above it no matter how strong the original strength is, how high the realm is, Only at the level of Wu Zong. " Ye Ming smiled "Hey," "Wu Zong level, who is Ye Ming afraid of me?" Then he urged Xu Tianling, projected himself to the virtual heaven, and appeared on Wuzong Plain. "Ye Ming entered the virtual world!" Almost at the same time, the masters of countless major forces noticed Ye Ming''s movements and reported them one after another. So in the first time, the major forces have used the virtual heavenly order to send their most powerful people into the virtual heaven, and the goal is directed at Ye Ming. The Wuzong Plain is very large, and the prairie can be seen endlessly. You can see many wild horses, yellow sheep, and wolves living on it. They are not afraid to meet people and live on their own. Ye Ming bent over and drew a straw stalk and bit it in his mouth, then carrying his hands on his back, walking forward slowly, seemingly afraid that others would not be able to catch up with him. The invisible boy feels tremendous repression. This kind of pressure is similar to the law. It can''t be countered at all. He said, "Master, even my strength has been suppressed. The master should be careful when he makes a move." Ye Ming: "It doesn''t matter, I don''t need to deal with that garbage." His appearance changed when he spoke. He is now only a projection of the deity in the virtual world, and can change his appearance at will. He had just changed his description, and not far away, dozens of streamers fell, and a group of people appeared. This group of people apparently changed their looks, each of them grew up to be five big and three thick, like bandits and thieves, evil-looking. Even if Ye Ming changed his appearance, there was only Ye Ming alone near him, so the visitor quickly determined his identity and surrounded him with a sneer. Ye Ming stopped, glanced at the person indifferently, and asked, "Why did you stop me?" "Ye Ming, don''t pretend." One person said, "Our ancestors ask you, would you like to hand over the shares of Tongli Bank?" "Your ancestor?" Ye Ming squinted. "At least let me know your identity?" The man "haha" laughed: "Okay, it doesn''t matter if you know the amount, anyway, you will know sooner or later." After that, dozens of people resumed their original looks, old and young, but Ye Ming didn''t know it. "We are from the Cai family." The man reported himself. Ye Ming suddenly remembered that there was a master wearing a sack around the ninth prince who was beheaded by him. It seemed that the Cai family was coming to revenge. The Cai family is the son-in-law of the Nine Emperor. Although it is not a golden family, the comprehensive strength is not weaker than those families, but because the rise time is too short, it is not qualified to be a family. "Tongli Qianzhuang is not owned by me alone, how can I give you? Moreover, you want Qianzhuang shares, so what is the exchange?" He asked, calmly. The man grinned: "We don''t want other people''s shares, you just have to hand over your 30%. As for what exchange, of course, use your own life! Hand over the shares, we can not kill you!" Ye Ming smiled, his smile was extremely cold: "Your exchange terms are very good, but are you sure to kill me?" The man took a charm from his arms and said coldly, "Do you recognize this charm? This is a soul-destroying charm. With this charm, I can directly kill your deity!" Ye Ming was slightly surprised and said, "There is such a sign in the world." "Did you think about it?" The other asked, "our patience is limited." "My patience is also limited." Ye Ming smiled, and he stretched his fists. "A person has to fight dozens of them, and he feels excited when he thinks about it. What are you doing? Let''s go!" Cai''s people are dumbfounded, can this kid be insane? The realm of the people present was at least Wu Jun, among them Wu Zun, Wu Sheng, and even two martial arts gods. Even if the realm is suppressed, can''t it subdue a little Wuzong? The man turned angry in a moment, and said, "You don''t see the coffin, don''t cry, get me!" A total of 37 people rushed to Ye Ming. Unfortunately, their strength is suppressed at the level of Wu Zong, no matter how strong their deities are, they cannot be played here and now. "brush!" A phantom, to be precise, there was no phantom, only the breeze blew, and then Ye Ming disappeared. The person who had been talking before felt a pain in the neck and was knocked to the ground. At the same time, the twenty soul-eliminating charms on his body were gone. "Your physique is good, should the realm be the Valkyrie?" Ye Ming smiled weirdly, and has urged the soul-eliminating talisman, a strange ray of power flowing into his body, mixed with his energy and bang Each other''s head. "what!" With a terrible scream, the other party turned into fly ash. At the same time, the Cai family of the Qinglong dynasty in the Nether World, a Valkyrie sitting in the hall suddenly screamed, with seven holes bleeding, his head down, and he died! The Cai family was terrified and called, but where can they wake him up? A pale-haired old man said indignantly, "Dare to kill me Cai Jiawu God, kill it, kill it!" In the Wuzong Plain, as his companions were killed, the rest of the souls flew into the sky and shouted: "Be careful of the soul killer! It can really kill us!" "brush!" Before the achievement of Wu Zong, Ye Ming''s strength was enough to challenge Wu Zun. Now he has achieved the status of Wu Zong. How can these people who have been crushed into Wu Zong be his opponents? Within a round, they fell to the ground, either with their heads removed or their chests broken, and they died very miserably. However, Ye Ming did not casually use soul-eliminating amulets, because in his eyes, only the **** of war is worth killing him, and the rest is not worth paying attention to. However, soon he came into contact with the second Valkyrie, the other being a middle-aged man. Seeing Ye Ming''s persecution, he yelled and performed a very overbearing boxing technique. I have to say that this martial arts boxing is very pure, Ye Ming''s first three moves were blocked by him. Until the fourth move, Ye Ming''s palm was suddenly as heavy as a mountain, breaking through ten thousand methods, rushing directly to the opponent''s defense, and pressing heavily on his chest. "Click!" The opponent''s internal organs were all smashed, and in this attack, he also used the soul killer. Cai Fu, the second Valkyrie in the hall screamed dead. The white-haired old ancestor of the Cai family was really scared this time, screaming, "Get them back soon! Can''t die any more!" Thirty-seven people, Ye Ming used only a dozen breaths to kill them all, and two of them were real deaths, even their deities were killed. It can be said that he made a real feud with the Cai family this time. The corpse on the ground disappeared within a quarter of an hour, after all, it was just a projection, and most people did not really die. It''s just that there will be a serious illness and vitality. In the hall of Caifu, thirty-five masters sitting on the ground suddenly moved, and opened their eyes one after another. They all looked pale and seriously injured. Their projections were all killed by Ye Ming. The Cai family ancestor asked, "Did anyone catch it?" A member cried: "Old ancestors, two martial arts gods were killed, and we are not bothered by Ye Ming!" "What? Thirty-seven people can''t beat a Wu Zong? You can''t do it with a rice bucket?" The ancestor was so angry that my ears were wrong? " The member''s face showed a panic, saying: "Old ancestor, that Ye Ming is not a human, but a monster. We simply cannot see that he was shot down. The two martial arts killing means are countless, and it is not his three moves He was also killed by the enemy. He also took the soul-eliminating rune and killed two warriors. " The ancestor was pale, and murmured, "This Ye Ming is so bad?" After killing the Cai family, Ye Ming simply restored his original appearance and continued to move forward with great swings. He knew that other forces would surely arrive. "Why should the host be angry with them? This is just to add enemies." Bei Ming does not seem to agree with Ye Ming''s approach, "it would be better to go directly to the treasure." Ye Ming shook his head: "Treasures are not in the Wuzong Plain. If I don''t fear them, if I can go in peace? If a group of martial arts sieges me then, how can I protect myself?" The invisible boy laughed: "The master said that killing, killing, killing is a pleasure! This group of bird people do not know what to do, let them know that the master''s power is what!" Ye Ming: "I don''t want to kill people. It''s because they want to kill me. They also want to take my money bank. I have no reason to be soft!" The words didn''t fall, and a few streamers fell ahead, and four people appeared. These four people use their true colors, and three of them recognize that one is the youngest elder ram of Jianchi, one is the Zuo Dou Huang, and the last one is Liu Piaopiao. In addition to three, the fourth person wears a crown, looks like a young man, tall and thin, has a dark complexion, and looks rigid and indifferent. The ram sneered, "Ye Ming, we have met again!" Ye Ming ignored him, he nodded to Liu Piaopiao, and said, "How is the girl Liu? Liu Piaopiao seemed to think of something, flushed, and reprimanded: "Ye Ming, this one beside me is a master from the source of Shenhai, you still obediently hand over the shares of Qianzhuang, otherwise there is only a dead end!" Chapter 370： Chengshen Lu www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! As soon as Ye Ming moved, Liu Piaopiao said, it seemed to remind the origin of the person opposite him. The source Shenhai, the most mysterious of the four gods, is said to rarely ask about worldly things. Why does this person walk with the people of Jianchi? "Sorry, want Qianzhuang, first come up with some skills." He looked at Liu Piaopiao. The ram smiled faintly: "Boy, don''t think this is the Wuzong Plain, no one can get you anyhow. This little brother of Bayun is from the source of Shenhai, and you are better to surrender immediately." Zuo Dou Huang also hated Ye Ming very much, saying, "Ye Ming, you are a smart person, you should know how to choose." Ye Ming scornfully said: "You have a lot of nonsense. Since you are so sure, why not just shoot?" The boy known as Ba Yun said absolutely to the ram: "The master means that if I help Jianchi win this son, 30% of Shenhai will take 10%." The ram hurriedly said, "Naturally, how dare Jianchi break faith in Shenhai." Ye Ming frowned: "How high are the four gods, and they also want to seize money?" The teenager faced Ye Ming: "The Tongli bank you founded is very interesting. Even my master praises it, saying that if it is copied to other big worlds, it is also very profitable. Because Shenhai wants to get some management rights, Gain experience so that it can be rolled out in other big worlds. " Ye Ming''s eyes turned and he said, "I founded Qianzhuang. If Yuanhai Shenhai is willing to cooperate with me, it will gain greater benefits." Juvenile Bayun nodded: "Master said the same thing. But Master also said that you are too detached to use for my Shenhai. He also said that your karma has too many karma and consequences, and Shenhai should not be involved with you. " He immediately sneered, "Don''t get involved with me? If you fight with me today, you''ll have a lot of involvement!" Ba Yundao said: "I only have Wu Jun''s cultivation, and I only promoted the year before. Now being suppressed into Wu Zong realm to fight with you is not bullying you. If you can beat me, my master said that I would give you something. But if you lose, you have to give up the bank shares. " Ye Ming froze. He said that the original Shenhai didn''t seem to be completely unreasonable. He actually had to fight with him fairly. He immediately asked, "Oh? If you lose, what can you give me?" "A place to enter the path of becoming a god." Ba Yundao, "People who have completed the path of God will have the opportunity to achieve the true God." The invisible boy shouted, "The master promised him that he must enter the path of becoming a god!" Where did Ye Ming know what had become a god, he asked secretly, "Why?" The invisible boy said: "The Chengshen Road opens every 100,000 years. Counting the time, the next round will be opened in more than ten years. Once you set foot on the Chengshen Road, you can touch the footprints of the true gods in ancient times, so Ascend to the true God. Even become God King, and even God Emperor! " "The road to becoming a **** is a road? When did it appear? What was the purpose?" Ye Ming asked in surprise. The invisible boy: "Shengshen Road existed long before the ancestral land of Zuyuan had collapsed. No one knows when it appeared and who built it, even the first person to set foot on it. However, people do know the reason for the existence of the Divine Path. Its existence is to cultivate and select the true strong to become the emperor. Therefore, every 100,000 years, a **** emperor is born. " "Divine Emperor? Is that a certain state in the deities?" Ye Ming asked in shock. "It is both a realm and a power. Without the corresponding realm, it is impossible to have the authority of the Emperor of God." The invisible boy said, "As long as the master knows, there are endless benefits to entering the path of becoming a god." Hearing such respect from the invisible boy, he nodded immediately: "Okay, deal!" Ba Yun immediately walked out of the crowd and arched, "Originally Shenhai Ba Yun, please advise!" Ye Ming reciprocated: "Qinglong College, Ye Ming!" The two were ten steps apart, and Ba Yun heard a long shout, and suddenly a heavy white light appeared on his body. Seeing this divine light, the ram''s eyes brightened and said, "This is the source of magic!" Ba Yun''s movement is unpleasant, and it seems that she usually punches loosely, and the target is Ye Ming''s chest. Ye Ming did not dare to carelessly, urged Linghai to endless mighty power, and also blocked the past with a punch, and his movement was also unpleasant. The fists of the two collided, as if the two peaks collided, and the ground cracked. With the two at the center, countless cracks began to extend in all directions, forming a huge circular area like a spider''s web. The turbulence of the earth, accompanied by horrible attacks, the rams must wait in the air to avoid being involved. One of them was ugly, saying, "How can he be so strong!" The ram sighed: "This son is really a genius! At least he doesn''t lose dominance in strength and hard skills." Liu Piaopiao said coldly: "I don''t think it''s great, it''s just a bit more powerful." The fists of the two seem to be stuck together, you go in and back out, and you back in and out, you left me left, you right me right. Ba Yun''s expression was very dignified, and his tricks became slower and slower. Ye Ming, on the contrary, was full of excitement in his eyes, because as soon as he got started, he knew that the other person was worthy of his full fighting. "Admire. My original **** function transforms all the power in the world. I step on the ground, and the power of the ground can be used by me. But you can still stop my first punch." Ba Yun praised. Ye Ming said: "You are also good, but you can fight against my absolute power." Ba Yundao: "Absolute power can form power. Although I can do it, I have to use the power of the earth. But then you have to be careful. I can borrow not only the power of the earth, but also your power. After that, Ye Ming felt a softness in his right arm for a while, and his strength was losing quickly. He didn''t panic, his arm turned, and a force of shock came out. Ba Yun was like a gun battle, and was hit by a fly, and his feet fell heavily on the ground. "The so-called use of my strength is nothing more than the use of strength to fight," Ye Ming said, "at most it can only cause a little trouble." "Really?" Ba Yun printed with both hands. At this moment, he is connected with the earth as a whole, and he is the earth and cannot be shaken. In that way, after a dozen steps, he punched Ye Ming. With this punch, Ye Ming felt as if the whole ground was oppressed. He immediately felt no touch, and the feeling of oppression disappeared immediately. In addition, his body also released the temperament of peace and forbearance, which made Ba Yun''s method completely fail to achieve the expected effect. "Is this the immovable seal of the Buddha''s door?" Ba Yun was surprised. "It turns out that you also have a Buddhist tradition. If so, then I will take my Prajna." Ba Yun pointed out, Ye Ming was shocked and conscious. However, the next moment, he picked up the seal of Laiyin, and the power of the other side, as if it were Gan Lin, turned into the breath of Buddhism, purging his soul. Immediately, he was refreshed, screamed, and boxed out. There are many mysterious changes hidden in his fist, and the power of curse is contained in the mysterious truth like a god''s mind. Ba Yun smiled, waved his palm to meet, and there was a round of rune formed by Shenguang in the palm, which was dazzling. "puff!" Ye Ming volleyed in a volley, and billions of energies gathered to break the rune. A weird force invaded, Ba Yun screamed, rolling on the ground in pain. The first priority of the Supreme Supreme Gong, the power of cursing, easily caused this consequence. Taking advantage of a person''s illness and death, Ye Ming was shaped like a ghost, and instantly approached, sending out a storm-like attack, and the fist like a raindrop, instantly turned Ba Yun into a pig''s head. In fact, he knew clearly that without the power of cursing, he could not win each other without a thousand strokes. Rather than save time. A few of the rams saw that after Ba Yun took Ye Ming''s punch, he suddenly screamed and fell to the ground, and then Ye Ming rode on his body for a while, beating a savage, his eyes were almost out Already. "Stop, I confess defeat." Ba Yun couldn''t bear it, shouting. Ye Ming immediately got up and waved his hand to take back the cursing power inside the opponent. When recovering the power of the curse, he was surprised to find that this power seemed to be strong in the first line. Is it that the more powerful the cursing power is, the more powerful it becomes? At this time he didn''t have time to think about it and asked, "You lost, where is the quota for Chengshen Road?" Ba Yun covered her dark circles and handed a large palm-spelled sign, saying: "With this card, you can enter the road to becoming a god." After turning, he turned away without saying hello to the ram. After defeating Ba Yun, Ye Ming turned to look at the three rams and sneered: "Is it your turn now?" The ram never changed his mind. He had fought against Ye Ming in the same realm, but he lost very badly, knowing that he was not an adversary, and said in a dark voice: "Don''t let it go crazy, you will never spare you in the future!" After talking with Zuo Dou Huang, he urged Xu Tianling and left Xu Tianjie. Liu Piaopiao was obviously slower. She didn''t leave, but stared at Ye Ming, bit her silver teeth and asked, "Ye Ming, you ..." "What did I do?" Ye Mingzhuang was stupid. "Miss Liu, you are getting more and more beautiful. You have the opportunity to come to Qinglong College to play. I will be Dong." If Liu Piaopiao had a stomach, she couldn''t think of it at this moment. She hated and said, "Don''t be proud, I won''t let you go." When she said too much lameness, she also left the virtual world. Ye Ming swaggered and said that I was not afraid of you. As soon as the man in Jianchi left, he frowned, holding up the soul-eliminating charm, and murmured, "It''s endless. How can I really bully me?" Behind him, hundreds of gods of light fell. This group of people apparently came from different forces and dispatched together. And everyone concealed their appearance, and no one knew which side they came from. With a long cry from Ye Ming, the invisible sword turned into an entity and appeared in his hands. Sword and his people have the same heart, far better than Xuantianbao sword, and more powerful. The invisible sword is full of light, and turned into a three-foot sword. The inscription on the surface of the sword body appeared. Ye Ming glanced and said, "Invisible, your inscription is amazing. I can''t do it now. Wait for my inscription. Dacheng, it will definitely help you advance. " Invisible joy, said: "If the master can carve a few more forbidden words on me, I will be able to stabilize the sword of Wusheng!" Chapter 371： Trigger Trial www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! It''s no wonder that the invisible sword is so excited. On top of the thousands of bans, there is still a god-level ban. The power is beyond similar. Ye Ming can only create it after he has achieved the gods. Hundreds of people crowded around in mighty ways. Because there are too many people, no one takes the first shot, because everyone knows that no matter which one starts with Ye Ming, it will become the target of criticism. But Ye Ming helped them make a decision. He laughed three times and said, "So many experts have dealt with me alone, Ye Mingsan is lucky." After that, he showed the soul-eliminating charm: "I have eighteen soul-eliminating charms in my hand. I wonder who of you would like to try first?" There were rumblings in the crowd, seeming to be very disdainful of Ye Ming. In front of hundreds of masters, even the hard-working Luo Han, the vicious King Kong, could not persist, and was destined to be captured by life, or directly killed. Ye Ming trembled his long sword and said, "If so, then it''s up to me to decide." Then he suddenly moved, and rushed into the crowd with lightning speed at an incredible speed. "Si Lingling!" The swords fluttered, a dozen good heads flew up, and blood spurted. At this moment, all the people reacted and shouted to Ye Ming. However, when hundreds of people fought unorganizedly, they not only failed to develop their full strength, but also hindered each other, giving Ye Ming the opportunity. "Valkyrie? Kill!" With an invisible sword in hand, Ye Ming''s sword light can be long or short, and can even change angles, making the enemy invincible. The projection of a Valkyrie was cut directly by the waist, and the deity died under the blessing of the Soul Rune. "Destroy him!" Someone yelled when he saw something bad. Everyone was smart, and they separated immediately. Only three or five people were besieged at a time, and the rest were on the sidelines. The surrounding area suddenly opened up, but it gave Ye Ming more room to play. He shouted, and the invisible sword turned into a sword awn. Under the manipulation of Shinji, he divided into dozens of sword lights and cut them vertically and horizontally. Several of the siege did not hold back even one move, they were in different places. The people watching the game were stunned, and then they saw that Ye Ming''s hand was a spirit sword, which could be converted into a sword light to kill the enemy. "Blow through the air!" Someone yelled. Emperor Wuzong can use his strength to injure people through the air. For example, martial arts such as Baibu Shenquan can attack the enemy from a distance. Within a short time, Ye Ming felt that at least a hundred forces were attacking him. In the face of this intensive attack, he was not shocked and rejoiced, the surface of his body slightly vibrated, and the two forces slammed each other. I saw a continuous explosion of air around him, the sound of roaring endless. The attacks of the surrounding people all offset each other, and did nothing to harm him. "hidden weapon!" I don''t know who shouted, countless flying knives, iron lotus seeds, darts, and poisonous needles flew from all directions. Ye Ming laughed loudly, as if incarnate for the Thousand Hands Goddess of Mercy, and all the arms around him were foggy, holding the hidden weapon in his hands. Then I called out again, and just heard a scream coming from all directions, and instantly many people were recruited. "brush!" He moved, stomping and killing, step by step. His killer step was magical, powerful, and weird. People around him couldn''t see him, and they were taken away. So a moment, three more martial arts were beheaded, and it was a real death! The next moment, his swordplay changed suddenly. It was his new enlightenment swordplay, named Shifang Zhenyuan Sword. The power of this sword may not be the strongest, but it is the most suitable for him to perform, because it is the sword that he measures for himself. I saw a group of swords, ten and ten feet in length, and conflicts. Heads fell to the ground wherever they went, martial arts slaughtered, ghosts cried and shouted, screaming again and again, no one was his enemy. "My God! Is this still a human?" Someone exclaimed, they were really scared, and backed down, especially the projection of those martial arts gods, for fear that Ye Ming would kill them with soul-eliminating charms. Once someone is afraid, the flaws will grow larger and larger, Ye Mingren''s swords become one, killing, rolling and strangling. Hundreds of people, now more than a hundred have died, nine of them are Valkyrie! "Fighting!" Someone yelled, and everyone immediately formed a blue dragon battle. Killing battles can combine the strength of each member to form a terrorist synergy. Because of this, the army can confront Valkyrie and even the gods. Facing the joint force of hundreds of Wu Zong, Ye Ming suddenly felt great pressure. He immediately backed away and fled away. "Idiot, you have fought, will I fight you?" Ye Ming sneered, running like electricity, no one could catch up. "Oops, he''s gone!" People stomped straight, wondering what to do next. If the battle continues, the opponent turns his head and runs. Can''t fight, and can only be killed one by one, can he only let him go today? "Follow up!" Finally, he still didn''t die. The crowd could only disperse and fight. However, the projections of those martial arts follow behind, for fear of being caught by Ye Ming. Ye Ming deliberately slowed down, and was soon overtaken by a group of people. He laughed and turned around to kill. The strength of Wu Zong''s position, coupled with the delicate calculations of the Seven Yuan Abacus Array, and the power of the weird curse, this group of people were instantly dispersed, screaming again and again, and being killed in a few tricks. In this way, on the Wuzong Plain, Ye Ming killed while walking, leaving hundreds of corpses along the way. Finally, when hundreds of people died more than half of the time, the pursuers gave up. Ye Ming''s strength is too bad, even if he is a man from the earth, he cannot be as powerful as him. Continue to chase down, can only waste time, it is impossible to catch each other. As a result, the remaining hundreds of people dispersed and died completely. This time, a total of ten Valkyrie was killed, a real death. The rest were also very injured and could not be recovered within a few months. It can be said that this battle Ye Ming offended countless forces and was almost the enemy of the entire Qinglong dynasty. "Huh, it''s finally gone." He sat on the ground with his butt. After repeated battles, he was already exhausted. If the opponent continued to linger, he could only run and leave the virtual world. At this moment, a sudden "bang" not far from him, a stone tablet emerged, which read: Ye Ming won 586 with one enemy, and obtained trial resources. The next moment, he suddenly had a token in his hand. This token is very similar to Xing Tian Ling, except that it is extremely heavy to start with, the inscriptions on it are different, and the ancient bird-shaped text is written on it. Ye Ming froze and asked, "Beijing, what''s going on?" Beimingdao: "Master, in some extreme cases, someone who enters the virtual world will occasionally trigger some rules and become a tester." "Tester?" Ye Ming scratched his head. "What use is this identity?" "I also don''t know. Only knowing that after the collapse of Gu Tianting, only a few people became trialers." Bei Ming, "As for the benefits and how the trialers can obtain, outsiders don''t know." Ye Ming scratched his head and said, "Just giving a token." The words didn''t fall, the stele in front sank to the ground again, at the same time, the token in his hand lit up, a light dropped, his body involuntarily rose, and entered another space. This space is white and empty, there is no difference between the top and bottom, and there is no concept of time. Ye Ming was in it, suddenly there was a strong sense of loneliness. Just then, a voice sounded, desolate and indifferent: "New trialer, you are welcome." Ye Ming quickly asked, "Who are you?" "I am the surviving will of heaven," said the voice. "What? Heaven also has the will?" He was startled. "Heaven is a core big world and naturally has will." The other responded. Ye Ming was surprised to ask, "The core big world? Isn''t the heavenly court built on the Tianyuan continent?" "The so-called core world is the core of the united world. Several worlds are connected and connected to each other, and the world formed is the united world. The most important one is called the core world." The other side is patient. Explanation. "You brought me here, what are you going to do?" Ye Ming asked the key. "Give you an extraordinary trial opportunity to make you the strongest in the human race." The other side said, "The trial process is very long, accompanied by your five stages: Wu Zong, Wu Jun, Wu Zong, Wu Sheng, and Valkyrie. . " Ye Ming busy asked: "Can''t I leave before the trial is over?" "You can leave at any time, and you can be tested at any time," the other said. "How can trials make me stronger?" He was curious. "You will know it later." The other party didn''t answer directly, and actually sold off. Ye Ming thought for a while, and asked, "Why do you want me to be the strongest human race? It is said that there were trials before, have they become the strongest?" "They have fallen." The other side sighed. "Although they have become martial arts, they have not been able to persist in martial arts. As for why you should be tested, because you have a mission." "mission?" "Yes, you are on a mission to lead the human race to build a glorious human civilization." The other side said. Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "Is this burden too heavy? As far as I know, Buddhism, Xiandao, Wudao and so on were all created by human beings. What qualifications do I have to bear this burden?" The other side sighed: "Ten thousand years have passed. At present, only you in Tianyuan mainland are qualified to be tested, so I can only look for you. This burden, you must bear, if you do not bear, humanity will be perishing." Ye Ming was startled: "What? Human beings are going to perish?" "Yes. The reason why the original ancestral land fell apart was the action of a human race Xeon. In order to allow the people to continue to survive, he had to set up a mass extinction and disintegrated the ancestral land." "What happened?" Ye Ming asked in surprise. "There are countless races living on the ancestral continent. The human race is just one of them. The strength is not strong. It can only be regarded as the middle and lower. However, the potential of the human race is also the greatest. Taoist civilization, martial arts civilization, etc. Some powerful races, seeing the potential of the human race, have decided to destroy the human race and avoid future troubles. " Chapter 372： Lord God www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "After receiving the news, the Terran Xeon knew that the matter was extremely urgent, but he could not fight against the powerful races only by his own strength. So he forced the creation artifact to collapse at the cost of life. Zhong, disintegrated the ancestral continent. The ancestral continent fell apart, forming countless time and space, and countless big worlds. Human beings have been separated from other races. In this way, powerful races cannot eliminate human races within a short period of time. Time to grow. " "Since the ethnic groups don''t meet each other, then how can they say that they are extinct?" Ye Ming asked. "Although the Zuyuan continent disintegrated, it has gradually moved closer to the center for hundreds of millions of years, and this situation is irreversible. At most another 10,000 years, the various fragments of the Zuyuan continent will be reunited and the complete ancestral The source continent will also reappear in the world. The process of closing will be very long, and the peoples scattered in various large worlds will gradually come into contact with powerful races. Before that, if the peoples were not strong enough, they would face disaster. " Ye Ming frowned: "How powerful are those powerful races? Even the humans in the Buddhist and Immortal civilizations cannot compete with them?" "Yes. Those powerful races have established their own super civilizations, have their own deities, and are extremely powerful." "The Lord God? What!" Ye Ming burst into his heart, thinking something vaguely. "The so-called Lord God is the synthesis of the wills of all race members. It is similar to God s will, but transcends it. The Lord God can use countless resources, possess supreme wisdom, and put racial interests first. Yes The race of the Lord God is almost invincible. Some powerful Lord Gods can radiate their thoughts to countless large worlds, control God''s will, and do whatever they want. " Ye Ming was shocked in his heart. It took him a long time to return to God, and said, "When we first established the heavenly court, we should just want to create a human god?" "Yes, unfortunately it failed. To unite the Lord God, there must be a Xeon who stands up to carry the power and wisdom of the race. This is why you accepted the trial." Ye Ming sighed: "Although I have been along the way, I''m pretty good, but I am far behind your request." "You can also choose to give up," the other said. "Just after giving up, you will lose your precious trial opportunities." Ye Ming groaned: "You also said that the human races are scattered in different large worlds, and our Tianyuan continent is only a small part. Does this mean that other peoples in the large world are also choosing trials?" "Yes. When the ancestral continent begins to converge, all the testers of the big world will start fierce competition. Only the strongest one will be able to become the main god." Ye Ming grinned and said, "Well, I''m willing to be a tester!" "Thank you. Trial Ye Ming, will you continue the trial next?" The other side asked. Ye Ming said: "I still have something to do, not for the time being. However, as a tester, you should always give me some benefits?" "Only gaining benefits during trials," the other said. Ye Ming was a little disappointed and said, "Never mind, you send me to a place." "can." After receiving the location and location information, Ye Ming was directly transmitted to the Longjia treasure site. It was a compressed and overlapping space-time, which had to be entered by using the secret method of the Dragon Family. It was not difficult for the attendees, and he easily entered it. The huge space is full of **** coins, but nothing else. He counted about 1.3 trillion yuan, which was converted into more than 50 trillion yuan of Wushen coins, which can be regarded as a huge sum. He put the **** coin into the storage ring and left the virtual world directly. Ye Ming didn''t know that the entire East had already fried the pot. Hundreds of people were greatly injured, and they were all like Wu Sheng and Wu Zun. There are also twelve Valkyrie fallen, involving ten major forces. For any great power, Valkyrie is a precious resource, and the loss of any one is an irreparable loss. Therefore, these forces are full of hatred for him. After he returned, he still lived in Qinglong College and paid back the money owed to the merit ring first. More than 13,000 trillion trillion **** coins, after conversion, is 67.74 trillion sacred merit. He took out 59.94 trillion yuan to repay the debt, leaving about 8 trillion Wushen coins left. Add to that the five trillions recently returned by Jianchi, and the fifteen trillions he has deposited in the bank. His current net worth is about twenty-eight trillions. The wealth of 28 trillion yuan is stronger than that of any golden family. But even so, it couldn''t buy Ye Ming''s Emperor Wuzong, so he still had to sell the bank to continue to buy the treasures of heaven and earth required for ascension. Ye Ming is at the time of careful calculation, above the East China Sea, Lingzhou. Feng Yan sat in the military tent, his eyebrows locked. Not long ago, a few generals in the army were attacked by General Valkyrie, killing three and seriously injuring two. For her, the loss is very heavy, and it will definitely affect the subsequent battle. What is even worse is that suddenly a large number of reinforcements have appeared in Lingzhou, which has been faintly in line with the army led by her, and this trend continues. "Master, the situation is not good." The military division said, "Lingzhou''s military strength is getting stronger. If we continue to do this, we will have no chance at all." Feng Xi waved his hand: "The coach knows, you go down first, let me think about it." The crowd backed off, and she took out the messenger to contact Ye Ming. On the far side, Ye Ming picked up the mirror and asked, "What is the princess?" Feng Feng said: "My movement in Lingzhou is blocked. I suspect that the forces of the Qinglong dynasty are stumbling." "Don''t doubt, they must be." Ye Ming sneered, "These people know that my patron is the long princess, so they want to hold you back and prevent you from coming back. So, they can deal with me slowly. Hey, unfortunately Their wishful thinking is wrong! " "Oh? What are your good ideas?" Feng Yan asked. Ye Ming: "This matter is actually very simple. The reason why those people stop the princess is the bank. If we sell the shares of the bank, they will have no motivation and will to stop the princess. By then, the princess We can continue to recruit troops to the East China Sea islands. " Long Princess: "But in this case, we can only sell Qianzhuang shares now, and the losses will be great." "But this is the only way." Ye Ming helplessly, "If not, I worry that they will do more unfavorable things. For example, to encourage people who buy bonds to redeem in advance, then we will pay two trillion yuan. , It will directly lead to bankruptcy of money flow and credibility. " The princess changed her face and said, "It is not too late, I will leave the army temporarily, and then return as soon as possible." "I''m already preparing for the auction. If the eldest princess can return today, the auction will be held today." Ye Ming said, "The sooner this thing is done, the less prepared those forces will be." "Okay, I''ll be there soon." The princess cut off the contact after she said it. Ye Ming immediately called Ji Ruxue to let her start preparing for the auction. Through vigorous propaganda without asking for help, people in the entire Dongdu area knew the news that Tongli Qianzhuang would be auctioned in just one hour. And those who want to jealous about the money bank heard the news, and swear, because they never expected Ye Ming to use such a trick. Those who can buy shares in Qianzhuang are definitely big forces, such as the Great Church, the Holy Land, the Golden Family, and even the Royal Family, and the shares fall into their hands. Who is willing to grab them? Especially those forces that discounted Valkyrie, everything that was done before and all subsequent arrangements suddenly became meaningless. The more you lose in your heart, the more you lose. After half a year of wind, it appeared on Princess Mansion. After a brief exchange with Ye Ming, she arranged to go. Prior to that, Ye Ming had sent invitations to every power capable of buying shares. The auction will be held in the afternoon in the afternoon, and the specific place is the Kingdom of God, the wind princess of the long princess. In her kingdom of God, she is the only and omnipotent deity, one thought for heaven and one thought for earth. The invitation letter clearly stated that the auctioneer must pay cash or in kind and not owe money. Moreover, the auctioneer must not deliberately collude, deliberately lower the price, etc. to prevent accidents. The long princess greeted herself in front of the door. The four gods, the nine holy places, the great religions, the college, the family, and the royal forces sent one after another. The faces of the visitors seemed to be wearing masks, and they could not see anything. They were all invited into the kingdom of God. The kingdom of God is more complete and wider than the small world. At this moment, a huge palace has been built inside, and the auction house is located in it. More and more people have joined the auction floor, increasing from a few hundred people to thousands later. Ye Ming did not show up, only the long princess stood in front of the stage. When no one entered the country again, she smiled slightly and said, "Today is the Tongli Qianzhuang Share Auction Conference, everyone is welcome to participate." Someone asked, "Her Royal Highness Princess, do you know what percentage of the shares you want to auction?" The long princess said: "The 30% share of the horse is already owned by the princess, so the princess will auction off 60% of the money bank today." "Everyone said that the money shop was very profitable. Why did the princess auction?" Another asked. The princess sighed: "Just because I was recruiting soldiers to the South China Sea, I had no choice but to do it. In addition, I owed trillions of dollars of debt, and I could no longer delay it. I must pay it back as soon as possible. Only money shares can be sold. " Next, she announced the auction rules: "Tongli Qianzhuang''s shares will be split into 1,000 shares, and 60% of the shares will be 600 shares. These 600 shares will be auctioned on a share-by-share basis, or several shares will be put together. Auctions. The starting price per share is three trillion yuan, and each increase must be at least 100 billion yuan. " As soon as this remark came out, everyone was talking about it. Someone said, "His Royal Highness Princess, isn''t this Tongli Qianzhuang worth at least three trillion yuan?" "That''s right," said the long princess. "Smart people can see the potential of Tongli Qianzhuang, I need not say more." Immediately, she said: "The auction starts below, and Tongli Bank has a share, starting at three trillion!" Chapter 373： From rich to negative www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Three trillions!" A golden family first came out and began to bid without hesitation. "Three hundred and one hundred billion!" The second quote was from Jianchi. "Three hundred and two hundred billion!" What surprised Ye Ming was that the yin and yang religions actually started to compete. At this moment, it is difficult to resemble the mood of the yin and yang congregations. At the beginning, they clearly held Qitong''s 70% shares, but lost all of them for Ye Ming''s 30% shares, and also paid a huge sum to Ye Ming. Used for compensation. "Three and a half trillion!" The quotation was getting higher and higher, and it was finally fixed at 3.80 trillion yuan. The bidder was a certain power in the DPRK. The official residence was a product, which had a huge influence in the DPRK. The two sides immediately settled. Qianzhuang''s one-thousandth of the shares, 3.8 trillion yuan, were paid in one hand, and in one hand. The two did not owe each other and were completed on the spot. "The two shares of Tongli Qianzhuang are auctioned below, starting at 3 trillion yuan." Feng Yan calmly announced the start of the next auction. As Ye Ming expected, Tongli Qianzhuang has not fully demonstrated its strong ability to make money, which has resulted in the price not being very high, far less than he had expected. The price of this second share is still $ 3.8 trillion. A total of six hundred shares were auctioned in turn. The final price of the first three hundred or more shares was mostly 38,000, occasionally lower than 38,000, and a few times higher than 38,000. But as the shares sold less and less, the later prices finally started to rise. "Three trillion and nine hundred billion yuan!" "Four trillions!" For the first time, the quotation reached four trillion yuan, and the participants'' hearts suddenly raised, realizing that the fierce bidding was afraid to start. Sure enough, when there were only a hundred shares left, the quotation reached 45 trillion yuan. When the last one hundred shares began to be auctioned, the bidding became more intense, soaring all the way to five trillion, and then five and five trillion and six trillion! When there were 80 shares left, Feng Shui uttered an astonishment: "The 80 shares of Tongli Bank are auctioned below, starting at 5 trillion yuan!" There was a lot of discussion among the audience, five trillion yuan? Who can afford it? But before people came back, the voice of the audience said, "Five trillion!" People''s gazes looked at each other, and the person who recognized the offer was the head of the Treasury of the Inner Treasury of the Qing Dynasty, and Shen Gong kept the money. The appearance of Shen Gong''s abundance of money naturally represents the emperor Qinglong, that is, the eighty shares are what the emperor Qinglong wants to buy. "Closing!" Feng Yan actually didn''t give other people a chance to bid, and sold these 80 shares directly to the emperor Qinglong. Although everyone was dissatisfied, there was no way. After all, no one dared to compete with the emperor Qinglong. The auction was over and people dispersed. In the Kingdom of God, Ye Ming appeared in a quaint palace. Feng Zheng took the book to him and said, "A total of 2,550 trillion yuan, after deducting two hundred and eight trillion yuan of bonds, there are still two hundred and seven trillion yuan." Ye Ming: "I will take 110 billion yuan of this money, and the remaining 111 billion will belong to you." Feng Yan smiled slightly: "We suddenly sold the bank, although it made a lot less than expected, but it also eased my pressure in the East China Sea." Ye Ming asked: "I don''t know how much you can earn in the East China Sea?" "There are always three or four trillion yuan," Feng said, "even more. At that time, you and I will be divided equally." Then she asked, "Suddenly you have so much money, how do you use it?" Ye Ming didn''t conceal him, saying: "I want to ascend to the position of Wu Zong." Feng Feng''s eyes brightened, it seemed quite a surprise: "Ascension to heaven? Amazing! I went through all the hardships in order to ascend to the status, and you have to ascend to heaven." Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "You also know how expensive the sky is, and the money will soon be used up." Feng Yan thought about it and said, "I only take one trillion yuan of this money, and the remaining 1,270 trillion yuan belongs to you." Ye Mingyi said: "Don''t you lose out?" Feng Yan: "Without losing money, the return of the East China Sea belongs to me. With this money, I can not only pay off the debt, but also go further." Ye Ming was intrigued: "Go further? I don''t know what level of cultivation you have reached?" Feng Feng said lightly: "You have no level, you will not understand when I say it." Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "Well, hope I can understand as soon as possible." As soon as the wind waved his sleeves, he was sent out of the kingdom of God and returned to Qinglong College. Feng Feng himself returned to the East China Sea again and continued to command the army. The bankers were sold, and the princes naturally had no interest in stopping the princess. After all, no one was willing to do the hard work, so the next battle became very smooth. On the other side, Ye Ming disappeared as soon as he returned to Qinglong College, and even Zhang Heng, Yan Ruyu and others did not know where he went. In fact, Ye Ming has changed into "Long Shaobai" and headed to Jianchi. He knew the reason for not revealing money, but at the moment, although Feng Zheng announced to the public that all the shares belonged to her. But there must be a lot of people who think he is sitting on a wealthy man and wants to shoot at him. It doesn''t take much, as long as one hundred billion is enough to make a martial arts temptation; if it is one trillion, the martial arts will fight with their lives; if it is one trillion, one trillion, the martial arts will use whatever means. Therefore, he can only choose to hide temporarily, otherwise he won''t even know how to die. Long Shaobai''s identity is relatively safe for the time being, he can attack the sky in the sword pool. With Mu Jianchen''s protection, I am not afraid of risks. He arrived in Jianchi that day. The atmosphere in Jianchi today is a little bit warm, and everyone is discussing the Dongzhuang Qianzhuang auction. This time, Jianchi also bought some shares, for a total of eleven shares, costing 43 trillion yuan, which can be described as a major bleeding. Up and down Jianchi also seemed to think that the sale was profitable. After all, the potential of Tongli Bank is in there. When he returned to his residence, he learned that Mu Jianchen had not yet passed the customs, and he was in the middle of his arms, and then he began to prepare to impact the sky. Before retreating, he asked Xiaoqiang to protect the law and handed the invisible sword to his hands. In addition, he set up a circle around him just in case. At this moment, he was sitting in the practice room, communicating the ring of merits, and began to buy the things needed for ascension. A ray of Providence from Tianyuan continent quoted one hundred and eight trillion trillion sacred merit; a hint of lightness at the beginning of heaven and earth quoted three hundred and nine trillion trillion sacred merit; a drop of blood from an ancient deity and one trillion Sacred merit; a Buddha''s wisdom relic, quoted at 240 trillion sacred merit. In addition, there is immortal time, when light uses a year to sell three trillion sacred merit. In addition to the blood of the gods, he bought the above several things together, which cost 810 trillion yuan. On his body, all the money adds up to about 130 trillion yuan, and now 8 trillion yuan is removed. The reason why he did not buy the blood of the ancient gods, because he thought that the blood obtained at the bottom of the lake should be good, at least not worse than the blood of ancient gods, right? And this matter, he discussed with the invisible sword and Beiming, they both feel feasible. It would be a good thing to save one trillion yuan, Ye Ming decided to try it. As for that immortal time, he wasn''t sure how long it would take. The money was first credited to his account and returned when he was ascended to heaven. Everything is available, a ray of immortal light descends from the sky, covering the practice room, and people outside can''t see this scene, because the law circle has isolated all energy fluctuations. A ray of weather, the light of heaven and earth, wisdom relics appeared, of course, there was a bottle of blood removed from the huge skull. Anyway, he decided to use more, maybe it will be better. Immortal time is a kind of strange light. In the light, the space-time inside is different from the outside, and the time flow rate is also different. In immortal time, his body and soul gradually became immortal. Next, he first refined a ray of divine will with flowers and wood. That celestial will, I am afraid not even one hundredth of a hundredth of the total celestial will, but once he is refined, everything will be very different. After a while, he felt that he and the heaven and earth seemed to be one. There was no sand, no stone, no grass, no wood between the heaven and the earth. What''s more, his reaction to Reiki suddenly tens of thousands of times, far from being comparable. It seems that he is part of this world. Of course, because this ray of heaven is too weak, he has not obtained any authority, and the benefit is only to enhance the perception of all things in heaven and earth. Refining God''s will takes half a year. Followed by refining wisdom relics, this step was much easier than expected. He had been passed down to Buddhism and Taoism, and he easily refined them, which greatly enhanced wisdom. The effect of this wisdom relic is more than ten times stronger than the original Taiyi Shendan. Almost instantaneously, his seven-element scoring array trembled and was about to break through. The third to be refined is the light spirit at the beginning of heaven and earth. The heaven and earth are born, the turbid air goes up and the light spirit rises, and turns into earth and sky. In terms of the human body, the physical body is the earth, the spirit is the heaven, and the human body is a small world. With the light spirit of the beginning of this world, his mental strength can be greatly increased. At this step, the dark consumption is very long, and it took a full year and a half. When he turned the spirit of lightness into the most central palace of the spiritual world, a phantom with exactly the same appearance as Ye Ming appeared. Although it was not solid, it could be seen clearly. This phantom is the embryonic form of Ye Ming''s future Wuhun, and also the foundation of the Yuanshen in Wuzun''s realm. As soon as the ghost image emerged, Ye Ming''s thinking spread out at once, and wisdom increased sharply again. He took out the bottle of blood, drank it up, and drank nothing. "Boom!" A powerful energy was transformed into the spirit of Hongmeng, flowing into his body, into the spiritual world, and flowing into the illusion. This energy not only continued to improve his physical body, but also evolved his spirit. The spiritual world is expanding again, the physical body is strengthened again, and the wisdom is greatly improved. This transformation has been very slow and lasted for three full years! In this way, Ye Ming spent five years in immortal time! When the immortal time disappeared, he opened his eyes slowly, without saying a word, but sighed long. It takes five years for immortal time to cost up to 150 trillion yuan! But he has only 490 trillion yuan, which is 1010 trillion yuan! Chapter 374： Emperor Wuzong, Flying Dragon www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The merit ring very politely took away 490 trillion trillion Valkyrie coins, and he also owed a balance of 1,010 trillion! "Can the monkey and the moon be returned?" He wanted to cry without tears, hoping that the merit ring would not charge him interest, otherwise he would not be able to return in this life. His ascension into the heavens is still extremely happy, and he can now be promoted to Wujun at any time. If he didn''t want to be stable for a while, he could just ascend. At this moment he called the invisible boy and asked, "How long have I been outside before I practiced?" The invisible sword boy said: "Return to the master, only five days have passed outside." He nodded and said, "I always feel deficient, and I will be in retreat for a while." He was promoted to the Emperor Wuzong, but he did not fully understand his own body. How much he had improved this time and how strong he became. According to the invisible boy, the status of Buddhism promotes the physical body, and the Emperor Wuzong improves the spirit. The two together will have an incredible effect. He sat down, sitting still, silently figuring out a Rune ban. The improvement of wisdom, the growth of spirit, and the completeness of the seven-element abacus array have all made his rune forbidden fast increase from 480, 481, 482, Every breath has improved, and every hour has improved tremendously. Suddenly three months passed, the Rune ban finally reached a thousand, and it entered the ranks of the mid-1000 ban. Although Ye Ming s ban on Zhong Qian is only one, but its power is far greater than Xiao Qian s ban. The two are different. Xiao Qian''s prohibition is enough to kill Wu Zun, Wu Sheng, and even Wu Shen. At this moment, as "Long Shaobai", Ye Ming naturally thought of "Long Shen Jue". The previous time, he practiced this exercise to the eleventh level, and possessed a magical power that called for wind and rain. He, who is in the position of Wu Zong, naturally wants to try if he can continue to make breakthroughs in Dragon God. Although he is the body of the true dragon, the blood of the true dragon still has to work in the body of the Emperor Wuzong, and the latter is still the basis of the former. Therefore, when he released the blood of True Dragon, he suddenly felt a strange feeling, as if he had tremendous potential, but was suppressed by himself. He subconsciously began to run the dragon **** tactics, just a few hours, there is an extra dragon in his spiritual world, flying around his spiritual shadow, very active. This dragon is the spiritual dragon, also known as the dragon soul. Its presentation indicates that Ye Ming''s dragon **** tactics have reached the level of Wujun. This spirit dragon is equivalent to Wujun''s soul. As soon as the Dragon Soul appeared, a supernatural power restraint also appeared in his spiritual world, like a water drop, hovering quietly, hiding a heavy supernatural power restraint inside. As soon as Ye Ming''s heart moved, a large amount of spiritual power poured into this prohibition, and a set of limping law formation was formed instantly. "brush!" His people suddenly disappeared, and after a breath, he had appeared hundreds of miles away, surrounded by a barren mountain and wilderness. "This is the Dragon Clan Flying Dragon Clan?" Ye Ming smiled a little, knowing that the twelve-layer Dragon Creature was really built. With this flying dragon, he will have an extra guarantee for his future escape. Just as he realized the magic of the flying dragons and magical powers, he faintly heard the messy screams coming from the front. As soon as his heart moved, people disappeared, and the next moment appeared dozens of miles away. In front of it is a small mountain village, at this moment a group of warriors are murdering in the village. The performance of these warriors is not high, except for one martial arts monarch. Most of them are martial arts masters and big martial arts masters. Some of them are warriors. They arrested all the young and old in the village and threw them into the open space in front of the village. Villagers and even a little resistance will be beaten, and even cut off their hands and feet directly, the means are extremely brutal. The Wujun sat in the middle of the open space, holding a black cricket, and the cricket swelled with black gas, with the sound of ghosts crying from time to time. That Wujun seems to be sacrificing the black cricket with his soul power, eyes closed, and he is still. Ye Ming watched from a distance, without alarming them, he didn''t know what these people were going to do. When people were almost caught, there were about three hundred people in the open space, one by one shuddering, very scared. One of the great martial artists came to Na Wujun and respectfully said: "Elder Ma, everyone has been caught. But there are not many people in this mountain village, only 325." The Wu Jun opened his eyes, his eyes were **** and very indifferent, and he said lightly: "First use these people to sacrifice sacrifice. You must wait outside and wait for you to not disturb Ben. "Yes." The big martial artist stepped back and led the others away from him, giving way to the middle. Na Wujun opened his mouth with a sigh of radon, and then entered the black cormorant, and then the black cormorant appeared a light of ignition, and then burst out three black light, emitting bursts of howling. In a short time, the surrounding area was full of ghosts, and the temperature dropped suddenly. The three black lights seemed to be spiritual, and they were directed at the nearest villagers. Three villagers were slammed by the black light, their pupils suddenly expanded, and then they trembled, making inhuman screams. It can be seen that they are suffering tremendous pain, and this pain is beyond human beings. Ye Ming frowned. Although he didn''t know what he was doing, he could see that these martial artists were not good. He immediately stretched his body and rushed to the martial artist. The martial arts guards around him didn''t see his lightning-fast figure at all, and Ye Ming''s people had already appeared beside the blackbird. The Wujun was urging the black cricket, and when he saw someone approaching, he yelled, three black lights flew from the villagers'' noses, and flew towards Ye Ming. Ye Ming stood still, secretly pinching a mark of exorcism. The six major handprints have wonderful effects, and with the improvement of his mental strength, the power of the Buddhist Taoist handprints has also increased. The other side''s dark magpie was so angry that at first glance, it was not the right way. It was appropriate to use this exorcism seal. Seeing the black light approaching, he yelled, "Broken!" A lightning fell from the void, hitting three black lights with precision, only to hear a scream "squeak", black smoke blew, and the three black lights disappeared. The prince who urged them immediately made a scream, and seven holes bleed, which seemed very painful. Ye Ming urged the invisible sword. He split the black cricket in half with one sword, then lifted his foot on the chest of Wujun and asked, "Who are you? What are you doing here?" The Wujun seemed to be suffering great pain, his features were distorted, and he could not even say a word. Ye Ming didn''t bother to ask, kicking his head with one foot, and then beckoning, the power of Dragon Soul acted on a big warrior, the other side involuntarily flew in front of him, and knelt down. "You answer," he said coldly, "don''t try to cheat." Chapter 375： Qi Tianjiao www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The big martial artist saw that Elder Ma was killed immediately, Ye Ming released a powerful soul, and immediately regarded him as a powerful martial artist. How dare he resist? Linking: "Master Wujun forsakes his life!" Ye Ming looked at him coldly and said, "I ask you, who are you? Why kill these innocent people?" The great martial artist quickly said: "Master Huijun, we are all Qi Tianjiao. This elder Ma, a second-level elder of Qi Tianjiao, is refining an evil martial arts weapon called Li Hunyu. This Li Hun Power is great, but the refining process needs to kill a large number of people. Killing a hundred people can condense the first-level spirit soul array; killing a thousand people can condense the second-level spirit soul array; killing 10,000 people is the third-level spirit soul array. . At the third-level Lishun array, even Wujun is difficult to resist. If the nine-level Lishun array is reached, even Wushen and the gods are not opponents. " Ye Ming is not interested in the Lihun Squad. It is extremely difficult to consolidate the Nine Lishun Squads to kill 10 billion people. But Qi Tianjiao made him very confused. With his knowledge, he never heard of Qi Tianjiao''s name. "What is Qi Tianjiao? Where is it?" He asked. That great martial artist said: "The villain was originally a disciple of Sihaimen. Later, Qi Tianjiao controlled the master and then controlled the entire Sihaimen. The villain naturally became a disciple of Qi Tianjiao. Qi Tianjiao''s rise time was only over one year. Therefore, Wujun is not aware of it. Qi Tianjiao s general altar is located on Qitian Island in the South China Sea. The villain s status is too low and he has never been to it. Ye Mingqi said: "Qi Tianjiao controls the Four Seas Gate? Behind the Four Seas Gates, is there no great religion to rely on?" The great martial artist smiled bitterly; "Of course there is. But even that great religion is controlled by Qi Tianjiao." Hearing this, his heart moved and asked, "Do you know how many patriarchs the Qitian religion controls?" The master martial artist thought for a while, and said, "The specific figure villain is not clear, but last time I heard Elder Ma said that in the Qing Dynasty, there were already four major religions, and eight hundred ancestors joined Qitian religion." Ye Ming was taken aback: "You mean, Qi Tianjiao''s power is not limited to the Qinglong Dynasty in the other four dynasties?" "Yes." That great martial artist said, "The power of Qi Tianjiao spread across the five dynasties, not only controlling the priesthood and ancestors, but also attracting a large number of members of the Korean and Chinese empires and relatives of the imperial family." Ye Ming frowned: "What is this Qitian teaching? Who is the leader?" "This villain is not clear." The great martial artist said, "The villain only heard that even the emperors of the five dynasties are now helpless with the Tianjiao, and can only appease and dare not conquer." Ye Ming thought for a moment and asked, "Can Qitian religion be so powerful? Even if it controls a few big religions, thousands of gates are not enough to threaten the five dynasties?" That great martial artist said: "Besides that, many of the people on the Tianyuan list have joined Qitianjiao. They are all the most powerful people in the Tianyuan continent." Ye Ming''s heart trembled, Tian Yuanbang naturally knew that the people above were all martial arts, gods, and the most powerful people. The history of the existence of Tianyuanbang is much longer than the five dynasties. It existed as early as the Five Elements Period. There are only one hundred people on the Tianyuan list. Anyone who appears on the list is a peerless force. For example, Li Chunfeng of Dongqi College, despite his strength, failed to appear on the list. Qi Tianjiao was able to recruit a large number of people on the Tianyuan list, which really shocked him. "You know, how many people have joined Qitianjiao on the Tianyuan list?" He asked quickly. "Thirty-four people, and more powerful people will join in the future." Ye Ming was puzzled and said, "What ability does Qi Tianjiao have to make the masters of the world surrender?" "I heard that Qi Tianjiao has a magic medicine that allows Valkyrie to easily achieve the body of the deities and greatly extend its lifespan. Listen to elder Ma said that generally gods can only live for more than 10,000 years. But if they eat that kind of medicine, they can live. 100,000 years! " The invisible boy shouted, "It''s really a good thing to extend my life to 100,000 years. No wonder those people will take refuge." Bei Ming also said: "Master, if this Qitian religion really has magic medicine, the achievement will be no less than the Five Elements God dynasty." Ye Ming moved in his heart, and asked the invisible boy: "This medicine that promotes the gods and prolongs life is worthwhile?" "If a **** can live for 100,000 years, how much wealth will he accumulate?" The invisible boy asked, "the value of this elixir is simply impossible to measure, not money." Ye Ming immediately waved to the soldiers at the scene and said, "Get out of here!" Everyone, including the big martial artist, ran away without looking back. When they went away, Ye Ming said, "When I have finished the task at hand, I must go to Qi Tianjiao to see what it is." Bei Ming: "Master, Qi Tianjiao is so powerful that it will affect the situation of Tianyuan sooner or later." Ye Ming nodded. He left the scene after treating three villagers attacked by Heiguang. When he left, the merit plaque in the merit ring suddenly shook, showing that he had received a reward of three million merit for saving a person in a mountain village. The value of three million merits was worthless to him at this time, he didn''t take it seriously and people returned to Jianchi again. On the way back to Jianchi, it was unexpectedly found that in front of the gate of Jianchi''s mountain, two groups of people tensed and confronted each other. On the one side, there are dozens of sword warriors; the other side is a group of strange faces, and the atmosphere is very tense. "Give up the Master now, or you Jianchi cannot bear the consequences!" An old man in a green robe murmured, his hair was very long, his shoulders were loose, his nose was hawk, and his temperament was wicked. An elder of Jianchi said angrily: "Ouyang is no virtue, Jianchi is not a place where you can spit wildness, get the old man off immediately!" Ye Ming froze, if he remembered correctly, this Ouyang Wude seems to be the number one person in the 79th place on the Tianyuan list! At this moment, Ouyang Wude saw him, and suddenly his eyes brightened, and his body was approaching immediately. Without saying a word, he bowed his head and said: "Our 9th grade elder Ouyang Wude, see the young master!" Ye Ming was stunned, and the seventy-ninth strongest on the Tianyuan list actually kneeled himself? what''s the situation? But he was extremely intelligent, extremely intelligent, and there was an inference in an instant, and he frowned slightly, and asked, "You call me a young master?" Ouyang Wude hurriedly said, "Is the leader of a young teacher a dragon? Ye Mingxin said it was true, and he nodded: "Yes, I am Long Shaobai, an elder disciple of Jianchi Mu Jianchen." Ouyang Wude smiled: "That''s right. The father of the young master is the leader of Qi Tianjiao. The old man and others are to welcome the young master before his death. In addition, the wife of the leader has been received by me. . " Chapter 376： Golden rule www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming was shocked. He knew this was the return of Long Shaobai''s biological father, the mysterious figure outside the sky. But why did he establish Qitian religion in Tianyuan mainland? With a thought in his mind, he said lightly, "Elder Ouyang, I still have some things to do. I can''t follow you to Qitianjiao for the time being." Ouyang Wude was indifferent, saying: "The young master has a command, and the young master must be brought back. This ..." Ye Ming thought for a while, and said, "That''s all right. After you go back, you meet my mother first and tell her that I won''t go back until later. The leader will not embarrass you." Ouyang Wude was afraid to force Ye Ming, and he bowed down and said, "Well, please ask the master to accept this so that I can contact you later." Then, he gave Ye Ming a communication weapon. This weapon is a plate-like thing, and with it, two people can talk face to face. Ye Ming accepted the weapon, Ouyang Wude and others left, but when they left, they still stared at the sword pond severely. One side of Jianchi saw Qi Tianjiao s son, who was actually in Jianchi, and his mood was quite complicated. I wondered whether I should be happy or have a headache. The elder who had previously scolded Ouyang Wude came to Ye Ming, looked at him, and asked, "Are you Elder Mu''s disciple?" Ye Ming nodded: "Yes." "Your identity is special, and Jianchi will grant you privileges. But we also hope that you do not go out for trouble or go to dangerous places. Otherwise, you have trouble and Jianchi will not be able to explain to Qi Tianjiao." It can be seen that Jianchi is also very frightened of Qi Tianjiao and dare not let "Long Shaobai" have an accident, otherwise they will not be able to bear the consequences. Ye Ming said, "Please be assured of the elders, the disciples know well." The elder nodded with satisfaction and waved his hands, and the martial arts retreated. Ye Ming still returned to his residence. The reason why he did not go to Qi Tianjiao, because he was not sure whether the identity of Qi Tianjiao could be discerned. In case the identity was discerned, it would be troublesome, or he would be angry by the other party. Killed and injured. Xiaoqiang knew what Ye Ming was worrying about, and said, "Why do nt the masters continue to practice ''moving flowers and receiving wooden skills''? The second step of moving flowers and receiving wooden skills is to steal the world and steal everything. Just find Long Shaobai''s hair, a drop of blood, and a bone. You can imitate him completely, even the biological father and mother cannot see. " Ye Ming thought for a while, and thought that this method was feasible, saying: "It takes a long time to steal the sky and change the day, and I can only enter the Dayan space to practice." For his own safety, he immediately plunged into the Dayan space and practiced flower-receiving skills. There are four main functions of moving flowers and receiving wood, namely returning the soul by corpse, stealing the sky for the day, nine rounds of reincarnation, and immortal spirit. It took hundreds of years for Xiaoqiang''s cultivation to steal the sky, and Ye Ming wanted to cultivate, it might take longer. Already accustomed to boring practice, three hundred years passed in the blink of an eye, and it took about half the time of Xiaoqiang to successfully enter the second and steal the sky. Just like borrowing corpses to return souls, there are three small levels of stealing the sky. After the third one is completed, you can steal all things in the world. Other people''s skills, looks, magical powers, and temperaments can be stolen, which is very magical. Stealing the world for the day and matching Ye Ming''s knowledge learned under the four major killers of the Heavenly Ghost Army, his power has increased exponentially, and even he himself feels great. It seems that there is nothing he can''t do in this world. I spent three hundred years in Dayan Space, but only a few days passed outside. When he came out of Dayan Space, he immediately went to the Dragon''s house, looking for Long Shaobai''s hair, or nails, etc. Only in this way can he have all the information of the other party thoroughly. Long Shaobai had his residence in the Long''s house, Ye Ming returned to the Long''s house, and people did not enter the gate, so he was stopped by the gatekeeper. "Stop!" Several Wu Zongs were guarding the door, looking at Ye Ming with an eyebrow, "Who are you?" Ye Ming frowned. He now appears as Long Shaobai. These people are blind and can''t even recognize him as the future owner? He asked, "You don''t know me?" "Know you? Who are you?" One asked impatiently. Ye Ming sighed and said, "My name is Long Shaobai." "Long Shaobai? I haven''t heard of it." Unexpectedly, several people shook their heads again and again, but never heard of his name. Ye Ming was so happy, although he was posing as Long Shaobai, the situation in front of him made him very upset. As soon as he waved his hand, an outburst of soul power broke out, and several gatekeepers screamed loudly, bleed in seven holes, and kept rolling on the ground. Ye Ming used the soul power to hurt their internal organs instantly, causing great pain to these people. "Who is going wild?" Just then, a drink came from the door, and a group of people rushed out. Strangely, Ye Ming, who came out of this group, didn''t even know one. The first person was a Wujun, and he said, "Who are you?" Ye Ming grunted coldly, stretched out a finger, and a ray of sword light flew out, as fast as lightning. The Wujun didn''t even see clearly, his neck was cold, and a thin line of blood appeared on it, scaring his face pale and standing still and afraid to move. Taking back Jianguang, Ye Ming said coldly, "I''m going home, don''t bother me, otherwise I will kill someone!" In this way, he swaggered through the crowd and returned to his residence. Where Long Shaobai lived, it was easy to find a few hairs and even a **** dress. These things are enough to allow him to use the means of stealing the sky to change the day, and thoroughly imitate Jackie Chan''s shaobai, so that the Qitianjiao''s leader has not been able to see through it. As soon as he had packed his things, a sneer came from outside the room: "Who is the one who dares to hurt me and really hurt me?" Ye Ming had long anticipated that Long Xiaotian would place a trusted letter in the Long family. He never thought that he would bring the disciples of the True Dragon Holy Land so fast. This is no wonder that the previous people didn''t know him at all, it seems that they are all holy people, not people of the Dragon family. He has no interest in the owner of the Dragon family, but this group of guys in the True Dragon Holy Land really annoys him a little. The clay figurines are still three-pointed, let alone people. So when he heard a provocative voice, he kicked the door open and strode out. A young man with his hands on his back stood at the gate, blocking him from going to us. The young man, twenty years old, was born in vain and tender, like a girl, but his eyes were extremely cold, making people look uncomfortable. The young man glanced at Ye Ming and sneered, "Is that the one who hurt my holy place?" Ye Ming was really not interested in chatting with each other, he asked, "Are you trying to teach me?" The young man at the other side was stunned and said that the boy was so straightforward. He didn''t know how to respond all of a sudden. It took a long time before he snorted and said, "Boy, apologize immediately, or you will look good." "If you fight, aren''t you tired of talking so much nonsense?" Ye Ming grinned, and slap in front of him. As soon as he shot, the absolute power enveloped the scene. Although the young man had Wu Jun cultivation, how could he resist? Immediately unable to move, watched Ye Ming''s big-eared mule come over. "Snapped!" At this moment, Ye Ming pulled out the other big teeth directly, and his mouth was full of blood. After a bit of smoking, he was not addicted, and "slapped" a few times, turning the woman-like youth into a pig''s head, swollen. "On the strength of you, do you want to teach Master Ben?" Ye Ming smiled to the sky, and people suddenly disappeared. The young man was angry and anxious, his eyes rolled over and he fainted. Where did Ye Ming care about his life, he changed his body halfway through his hair. After changing the sky, he imitated the slightest breath of Long Shaobai''s body, and he wasn''t in danger of being seen through it. Only in this way can he feel relieved to see Qi Tianjiao''s leader. Soon after his people left Jianchi, his face suddenly changed slightly, and he stayed in place, and recovered his appearance. Not far ahead, a piece of space is distorted, and a strong person emerges from it. Seeing Xuanzang, Ye Ming''s face remained unchanged. Seeing forward: "I''ve seen Lord Master." "Huh!" Xuan Zang seemed very annoyed. "Ye Ming, you promised to sell one-tenth of your shares to Golden Guard, why did you break your word?" Ye Ming looked freely and said: "Let the commander know that the 30% of the shares of his subordinates were forcibly seized by the princess Fengdi, and there is nothing that can be done about it. Furthermore, the share I promised to Golden Guard at the time was 1,500 per share It s trillions, much higher than the current tens of trillions per share. If the gold guards are sold at the auction, they actually make money. Because of this, their subordinates did not discuss the matter with the gold guards because I know the leader Adults must go to the auction. " Xuanzang frowned. He couldn''t say something. The Golden Guard wanted to take the shares in Ye Ming''s hands. No matter how much money is promised, killing people directly will not cost you a penny. Faced with the huge benefits of trillions and trillions, let alone killing a person, even the slaughter of one billion is worth it. Although he was upset, Xuan Zang couldn''t say anything about Ye Ming at the moment. He could only ask coldly, "Feng Yuan took the shares, why don''t you tell Golden Guard?" Ye Ming sighed: "The villain was placed under house arrest at that time. When the freedom was restored, the boat had become a boat, and it was powerless to change." "Why did you show up here? What are you doing here?" Xuanzang apparently didn''t trust him, and continued to ask. Ye Ming: "I was driven out of the Princess Mansion by Feng Ye, and I became homeless, so I went out to relax. Furthermore, many people thought that their subordinates took the money from the auction house and were trying their best to track me down. In Dongdu, otherwise it would be too dangerous. " "Huh! Since you have nothing to do, this commander will give you a task." Xuanzang said in a deep voice. Ye Ming: "Yes, the subordinates must do their best." "If you can build a Tom Lee bank, you can build a second Tom Lee bank. This leader will give you a sum of money, and you will build another bank for me," the other said. Ye Ming was a bit surprised, but he immediately agreed, saying, "Yes, his subordinates take orders. But commanding adults, before the threshold for opening a money bank is too high, I am afraid that the initial investment will be very large." Xuanzang asked, "How much do you need?" "Not only money, but someone." Ye Ming said, "I know that Golden Guardian has contacts in various places, and I hope to get their help. The subordinates will not directly participate in the construction of the money house, only behind the scenes to show them how to do it. . " Xuanzang''s eyes brightened: "This is a good method. After the completion of the matter, I will give you a great contribution. Moreover, you can take a certain share of the money." "Thank you for your command. It is a matter of serving the Lord of the Golden Guard and Lord God. Ye Ming dare not ask for any benefits!" Ye Ming hurriedly said, his heart was like a mirror, and eating from the tiger''s mouth was a self-death. No. Chapter 377： Bullman Demons Coercion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Xuanzang was very satisfied and said, "Very good. How much do you think it will take to start?" "It depends on the plan of the leader. Is it going to bloom everywhere, or do you want to open it only in the five emperors." Ye Ming said, "If it blooms everywhere, open money houses in every city with a population of hundreds of millions, then the investment will be large. Tianyuan mainland population There are tens of thousands of cities with hundreds of millions of dollars. With each bank investing 50 billion yuan, it will also cost tens of billions. If you only build the city in the five imperial capitals alone, it only takes hundreds of billions of martial arts coins. " Xuanzang pondered for a moment and said, "You said, there will be more and more followers of this bank. Since we are going to do it, we should do it as soon as possible." Ye Ming: "Since the leader wants to bloom everywhere, prepare money as soon as possible, at least one trillion trillion Valkyrie coins. And also let the gold guards in each city cooperate fully." Xuanzang: "According to you, I will call the relevant personnel, and you will tell them how to open a money bank. As for the detailed matters, just leave them to them." Ye Ming couldn''t wait for it. He didn''t want to participate too deeply, and said, "Yes, his subordinates obey." "Within a month, the commander will come to you." After speaking, Xuanzang''s space around him was distorted, and he took a step and the person disappeared. As soon as the Xuan Zang people left, Ye Ming immediately urged the Dragon Dragon to quickly go to Qitianjiao in the South China Sea. The sword pond is located in the Qinglong dynasty, and the Qinglong dynasty is located in the east of the Tianyuan continent. If he wants to go to the South China Sea, he must cross half of the Qinglong dynasty, and then pass through the monster forest, the Houtu dynasty and the Suzaku dynasty. Even if there were flying dragons, it took him half a day to enter the monster forest without resorting to the rune. He is not the first to return to the Monster Forest, and is quite familiar with it, trying to avoid dangerous areas. However, although it is convenient to use the technique, it also has disadvantages, that is, the environment of the point where it can not be determined. On several occasions, he appeared directly in front of the Level 9 monster. If it were not for Xiaoqiang''s strength, he would be eaten on the spot. Xiaoqiang was also the one who walked sideways in the monster forest at that time. Now he is even more lawless when he goes up to the beast god. Ye Ming didn''t bother to care about it and moved forward quickly. He was limping in the monster forest. A godhead in a monster country in the monster forest, a beast **** sitting tall and tall. He had his eyes closed and remained motionless. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and stretched out his hands to catch them. That huge, fluffy palm, I do not know how much time and space span, accurately captured Ye Ming''s limping trajectory. Ye Ming, who was limping, felt that when his body was tight, he was controlled by a great force, deviated from his limping trajectory, and entered a space somehow. He saw a giant, tauren-like monster running across it, like a mountain. In front of this monster, he was as weak as an ant. The strong momentum of the other side shocked him. "Little guy, did you steal the old cow?" Ye Ming immediately knew what this person was in front of him. It was the great demon god. He had stolen many good things from the orchard at the time, and he planted it. He understood that it was better not to lie in front of such a peerless strongman, so he barefoot said, "Yes, I didn''t expect to be caught by you so soon." The Taurus God doesn''t seem very angry. He said, "You stole my fruit, how are you going to compensate? What punishment are you going to accept?" He quickly took out the unused fruit and said, "I used a small part, and the rest is here. Those who used it, I will use Wushen coins to compensate, and ask God to let me go." The ox demon "haha" smiled: "Can you afford it?" Ye Ming was still calm, saying: "Nine Tianjiao fruits, three ginseng fruits, two pairs of Yangzhizhi, two yin and yang fruits, and some jujubes. The above are the ones I use, and I should be able to afford them. . " The demon **** seemed to feel the accident too. He looked at Ye Ming and said, "I don''t need your compensation, and the rest are not going to be taken back, nor will I punish you. However, I want you to do one for me thing." Ye Ming suddenly turned his face. He knew this so-called "do one thing", and he was afraid that it would be harder than handing over all the fruits. "You don''t have to be afraid. What I asked you to do is not difficult or dangerous. You just have to go to the palace of the Suzaku dynasty and get me something." Ye Ming asked: "What is it?" "Under the palace of the Suzaku dynasty, there is an ancient law formation. That law formation can only be entered by people who have been trained below the martial arts. In the front of the law formation, there is a bead holding the law formation. I want you to put it Take it out and give it to me. "Bull Demon Shinto," If this is done, you can write off what you owe me. " "What is the use of that bead?" Ye Ming was puzzled. "You don''t need to know this." The demon **** did not disclose the meaning. "You just have to do as I say." The thought that he had tens of trillions of dollars in debt, and he did not reject the other party''s capital at all, but nodded and promised, "Please rest assured, I will try my best." The ox demon dropped four runes, saying: "To remove the beads, you must first hold down the four corners of the circle. Use this sign. Also, remove the beads and leave the palace immediately. No matter what happens in the future, don''t return." Ye Ming couldn''t help asking: "Excuse me, the demon god, why is it me? This kind of thing should be easy to find the person who performed it. With so many precious fruits, in exchange for my one time service, doesn''t the **** feel a loss?" The Taurus **** said lightly, "If this is done, you must be without you." Ye Mingxin said, can you not count? But his mouth asked: "Excuse me, what kind of consequences will I have if I do this?" "I''ll know when that happens." The Bull Demon Shinto, apparently reluctant to say more. Ye Ming didn''t dare to ask again, and said, "That being the case, I''ll go to the Suzaku dynasty immediately and do it as soon as possible." "Okay, you go." The big demon waved his hand, Ye Ming was like a leaf in the wind, and he could be rolled up. When he landed, he reappeared in the monster forest. "Bei Ming, I always feel that this is not the right thing." He stood in place, expressing his pain. Bei Ming: "Master. The power of this great demon **** is unfathomable. If he doesn''t do his thing, I''m afraid there will be great danger." Ye Ming scratched his head: "Can''t figure out, how did he know that I had stolen fruit?" The invisible boy said: "Master, like this power, you can turn time back and see what happened at that moment. You can also capture the master''s breath. With that breath, the master flees to heaven, It can be caught back. " Ye Ming hated: "It seems that I can only go to work at Suzaku Palace, I just hope everything goes well." When he entered the Suzaku dynasty, Ye Ming did not use Long Shaobai''s identity or Ye Ming''s identity. Instead, he easily formed a stranger and changed his name to Ye Shaoxian. Ye Shaoxian is not high-profile, not tall or short, and cannot be recognized in the crowd. When he arrived in Nandu, he didn''t take immediate action, but went around to inquire about the news and understand the situation. At that time, he also spent some time in the Suzaku dynasty and made a lot of people, but unfortunately couldn''t contact them at the moment. After turning around for a few days, he walked down the street that day, and when he looked up, he saw the archway of Qunfang Building. Uncontrollably, he thought of Shui Huang''er, the unreasonable and mysterious woman. Although he was a bit fierce, he was pretty good to him. Who is she? His people stood in a daze in front of the group''s mansion, and was seen by an old man. He came over with a smile, embroidered a wave, and shouted, "Hey, what girl is this fancy? Going to play inside? " Ye Ming wasn''t interested in the girl, he was quite hoping to meet Shuihuanger, so he was pulled in. As soon as he entered the hall, a group of women ushered in and hugged him and walked into the house. But at this time, he was awake instead, knowing that Shuihuanger was afraid that he would not appear here, and suddenly he was fascinated. With a wave of his sleeves, Fengchen women were pushed away by a gentle force. He sighed and turned. Then leave. Angry the old and the women whispered. When he came out of the group''s mansions, Ye Ming''s mood was a little down. When he thought of the water phoenix, he thought of Su Lan, who was suffering in infernal purgatory, and even flashed the shadow of Luo Bingxian and Yan Ruyu. "I''m in a situation where I can approach them regardless of which one I approach." With a sigh, he continued along the street. Suddenly, a sedan came forward, which was a flying sedan, carried by twelve people, and all the people who carried the sedan were Wu Zun. Ye Ming rarely saw this kind of support. After opening the road, he could not help but glance at it. "What are you looking at?" A guard in front of the sedan was so vicious that he dug in his eyes. Ye Ming was furious, and his body fluttered. The guard was Wu Zun, and when he became furious, he would try again. "Stop!" There was a coquettish reprimand in the sedan, and the sedan curtain opened, revealing a jade-looking face, which was actually Suzaku Princess Jiang Xue. Ye Ming hadn''t seen him for a long time, Ye Ming looked at it for a moment, but quickly avoided his sight. "Did you just show it?" Jiang Xue asked, her eyes full of doubt. Ye Mingxin said he wouldn''t be seen through? He quickly worshiped and said, "The villain has seen Miss." "What young lady, this is my princess!" The guard snapped. Ye Ming changed his mouth: "The villain has seen the princess, so please forgive her." "You are not guilty." Jiang Xue looked at him as if to see through his skin, making the latter extremely uncomfortable. "Ye Wudi, do you think you can hide me?" She smiled suddenly, saying a word that surprised Ye Ming. "How did you recognize it?" He asked in surprise. But as soon as the words came out, he regretted it, feeling that the other party was cheating him. Jiang Xue chuckled and seemed very happy, and said, "You are not Ye Wudi, how can you use the sky to kill? And even if you can change shape, you can smell the smell on me. Come up to the sedan chair, I have nt seen you for a long time, I I want to tell you the old story. " Ye Ming didn''t know if what she said was true or not, she jumped into the sedan chair with a look around. The limousine lifted by twelve people is very huge. It is just a mobile house with complete facilities, tables, chairs, beds, kitchen utensils, book kitchens, etc., which is very convenient and spacious. As soon as Ye Ming got into the sedan, he restored his original appearance and asked, "I didn''t expect to meet you. Where are you going?" "Return to the palace." Jiang Xue said, "Father Emperor summoned me." With a move in his heart, these days I don''t know how to enter the palace, can I use this to mix in? Thinking of this, he laughed: "It''s been a long time, and your cultivation has grown a lot." Jiang Xue rolled her eyes: "What if you have grown up, I''m afraid it''s not your opponent." She is Wu Jun''s practice, but in front of Ye Ming, she is still not confident. Ye Ming said: "You have good qualifications, and future achievements will not be under me." Speaking of this, he found a arrogant fruit from his arms and passed it on. "this is for you." Jiang Xue was born in the royal family and had extraordinary knowledge. At the sight of Fuguang Reiki on the proud fruit that day, he suddenly exclaimed: "This fruit is extraordinary in aura, refreshing in body and mind. Is it a potion for improving qualifications?" Ye Ming laughed: "This is the fruit of Tianjiao." Jiang Xue was startled: "What? Tianjiao fruit? Where did you get it?" Ye Ming: "Don''t ask this, just eat it." Jiang Xue''s beautiful eyes were full of joy. She was embarrassed to say, "This is too expensive. Ye Mingxin said that he wanted to help you mix in the palace, but in his mouth he said, "Who should we eat with?" Then he gave the other hand a jujube. Jiang Xue was even happier. Fanquan gave a humble note on Ye Ming''s shoulder and said, "Enough, thank you for turning back." Chatting a few words, he asked about the recent situation of the Suzaku Dynasty. Emperor Suzaku was frustrated when he attacked the Tai''a world. He discounted several god-level generals. He is still in a state of stalemate, and even Jiang Tai is up to support. In today''s Suzaku dynasty, all the power is escorted in Tai''a World. If it fails, it will suffer heavy losses. Hearing this, Ye Ming frowned: "At this time, if someone invades the Suzaku dynasty, what should you do?" Jiang Xue laughed: "In Tianyuan mainland, which forces dare to invade the Suzaku dynasty? You can rest assured, even if there are, the other four dynasties will not stand idly by. Besides, the father emperor has a back hand and has been guarding. Ye Ming''s feelings of inconvenience are even stronger. What is the purpose of the large array under the palace? Isn''t it the last resort of Emperor Suzaku? Thinking about this, he couldn''t help feeling a little anxious. Immediately began to knock sideways, and asked: "Jiang Xue, the backhand you said must be some kind of defense?" Jiang Xue was startled and stared at Miao asked: "How do you know?" Ye Ming skimmed his lips: "You can guess at will. The Qinglong Dynasty also had a similar defense." Jiang Xue nodded: "This is the highest secret of the royal family, I ca nt tell you in detail. What I can tell you is that once the defensive array is turned on, no matter how powerful the enemy is, the Qinglong dynasty can survive for at least a year. . " Ye Ming smiled secretly, but he guessed it. What should he do next? Should we continue to execute the order of the great demon demon or tell Jiang Xue about it? For a moment, he was tangled. Chapter 378： Tengenju www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Jiang Xue noticed that Ye Ming''s expression was different, so he lifted the jade foot, bumped his foot, and said, "What are you thinking?" "I miss you." Ye Ming laughed casually. Jiang Xue gave him a big white eye and said, "A wolf-hearted man like you, would you miss me?" "Is it the wolf-hearted person who is the right person? I have saved your life, and you have nt known to thank you for so long." Ye Ming countered. Jiang Xue narrowed her eyes suddenly, and said, "How can I hear people say that you married Feng Feng?" Ye Ming''s face flushed, and he said angrily, "What made me marry him? It was she who married me. And we only did it like that. The Emperor Qinglong didn''t recognize me as a grandma." "Oh? Feng Feng is a god. What do you deserve to stick to you?" Xue Xue sneered. "Can you think you are handsome?" Ye Ming stared: "I''m a scrap?" Jiang Xue snorted: "Compared to Feng Yan, if you are a waste material, you are lifted up." Ye Ming was so happy: "Well, I am a waste material, you are a genius, is this the head office?" Suddenly Jiang Xue regretted it. She obviously wanted to have a good chat with Ye Ming. How did she say she started personal attacks again? She lowered her head slightly, and quickly turned away from the topic, saying, "Well, your reputation is not good, even the people of the Suzaku Dynasty know about the Tongli Qianzhuang." Ye Ming was startled and said, "My identity, don''t tell others, otherwise I''m afraid there will be trouble." "I heard that more than two trillion yuan was auctioned, is it true?" Jiang Xue asked curiously, "How much is Feng Feng giving you?" He smiled bitterly: "It''s a little bit, but I''m carrying a huge debt now, and I''m not rich at all." Jiang Xue said with a smile: "Sure enough, I''m still a poor boy. Would you like me to borrow some flowers?" "Okay," Ye Ming said, "lend me a trillion dollars." Jiang Xue almost jumped up: "What? One trillion? Our Suzaku dynasty''s income is only one trillion billion in a year!" The two said a few words, but the sedan chair arrived at the palace. Jiang Xue''s sedan, naturally no one dared to stop, entered the palace smoothly. After turning a few alleys, I entered Princess House. Jiang Xue was going to meet Suzaku the Great, so he let Ye Ming get out of the sedan chair and waited for her at the Princess House. Jiang Xue''s Princess Mansion apparently does not have wind and gold, and there are not many servants inside. In the hall of Fushang, an old man sat side by side and saw Ye Ming come in without speaking, but nodded coldly and warmly, Ye Ming nodded. As soon as he sat down, the old lady ordered her servant to bring tea and snacks, and then suddenly asked, "You are Ye Ming?" Ye Ming thought it was Jiang Xue who told her, and nodded: "I am, mother-in-law?" "I am a princess''s nursing mother. Although I come from a humble origin, I can see the princess as my own. Here, I advise you not to make a princess'' idea, because you are not worthy of her." The old lady said lightly, her voice full of warning And disgust. Ye Ming listened for a moment. When did he make Jiang Xue''s idea? Then he shook his head: "I think you have misunderstood, I have no disagreement. Furthermore, I am already a puppet of the Qinglong Dynasty." "Anyway, I''ve warned you. If you are obsessed, someone will make you regret it," the old man said. Ye Ming''s heart was upset. He didn''t care what others saw him, but he couldn''t be humiliated. He immediately sneered and said, "If you say so, I would like to know what kind of people will make me regret it." The old lady''s face suddenly darkened and said: "The princess is noble, she will marry the hero of Tianyuan in the future, and if she is inferior, she will be the Prince, not a small person like you." Ye Ming had no interest in talking to the other person anymore. He closed his eyes and said nothing. In secret, he communicated with the Crystal Goddess of the Xuantian World. Since the crystal goddess is his main body, even if they are in different worlds, the two can still communicate easily. "Help me find three things, ice muscle grass, jade bone flower, Bu Laoquan." He said, "then find a way to send to Tianyuan continent." Crystal Goddess: "Master, these things are more precious and need time to search. Once found, I will send them to the master as soon as possible." Ye Ming originally obtained Ji Long''s hammer from Jiang Xue as Ji Wuyi, and promised to collect the above three things, so that he could only own the dragon hammer officially. However, last time he hurried to Xuantian World and could not find three kinds of treasures. Now when he encounters Jiang Xue, he naturally has to find a way to avoid breaking his word. He didn''t speak, but the old lady kept baba talking, sometimes derogating his status, and then despising his cultivation as low. Ye Ming turned a deaf ear and waited for Jiang Xue to return. This wait was a few hours, until it was dark, Jiang Xue returned to the house with a solemn expression. "Is there something?" He asked right away at a glance. Jiang Xue sighed: "The army again lost in the Tai''a world and suffered heavy losses. What''s worse is that the strong emperor who was calculated by the father emperor in the forest of monsters will be bad for the Suzaku dynasty. Ye Ming was startled, and this matter was related to the arrangement of the demon god, and he asked, "What powerful existence can there be in the monster forest?" "The Nine Yuan Nine Monsters are terrible." Jiang Xue said, "Otherwise, the monster forest would not stand alone. It would stand outside the Five Dynasties." Ye Ming: "So the strength of the monster forest is enough to fight the five dynasties?" "At least not weaker than any dynasty, so the father is very worried." Jiang Xuexiu frowned, "The father said that the disaster was very dangerous. If one is not good, hundreds of people will suffer." Jiang Xue was worried, and after speaking a few words with Ye Ming, he left the house and went to see several princes. Ye Ming was assigned to a room with several servants waiting. Late at night, he quietly let go of the spirit of the Dragon Soul, peering into the large array below the palace. It doesn''t matter at this point, and we find that the size of the large array below the palace is beyond imagination. He didn''t need to leave Princess House to enter the battlefield, because it was larger than the palace, and seemed to echo the other battlefields. Immediately, he cast a flying dragon and entered the battle. The large array under the palace is extremely complicated, and the inscriptions and runes are fused. The formation is cast by **** iron. The inscriptions are inscribed on it, and then there are lines, and there are more runes. Thanks to his spiritual rune inscription, otherwise it would be impossible to move in the large array, a little carelessness will touch the large array, and it will die. He walked through the large array for more than a few hours, and finally entered the hub. It was a mysterious array, a set of arrays, a set of runes, a set of inscriptions and an inscription of inscriptions. The three affected each other with a very complicated structure. . Even if he had a seven-element calculation, he was dizzy at first glance. At the very center of the array, there is a watermelon-like bead, Guanghua Wandao, releasing a breath of supreme and immortality. "Tianyuanzhu!" Beiming shouted. Ye Ming was taken aback. Tian Yuanzhu is a legendary thing. It is said that every big world will have some original things, which are extremely precious. Like the original treasure born in the Tianyuan continent, it is the Tianyuan bead. "I can probably see the principle of this large array. Once it is touched, it will use Tianyuanzhu to urge a small part of the Tianyuan mainland to attack. Although it is only a small part, its power is incredible, even if it is incredible It s the gods who can easily kill and kill! Do the great demon gods want me to take this thing, and with it, the strong in the monster forest would not take advantage. " "Master, do you want to do it?" Bei Ming asked. Ye Ming shook his head: "It''s about the lives of hundreds of millions of people, I can''t take it away. But the **** of the cow demon must make a difference." So he communicated the merit ring and asked about the price of Tian Yuanzhu. Haotian God seems to be omnipotent, and immediately quoted. A Tianyuan plant is priced at 800 billion yuan of merit, which translates into 144 trillion yuan for Valkyrie Coin! The invisible boy cried, "Does the owner want to buy a Tianyuan bead to give to the great demon god?" Ye Ming sighed: "If I don''t do this, how can I make a difference?" "But the owner has already owed trillions. Now when I buy it again, when will the debt be repaid?" The invisible boy reminded, "please think about it." Ye Ming did not hesitate and waved his hand: "I do something, I do something, I must do it." Having said that, he motioned for a merit ring to buy the next Tianyuan Bead. Suddenly, he owed another 1,440 trillion tokens of merit to the merit monument! Coupled with the previous 10 trillion trillion debts, he now owes a total of 2,450 trillion debts! At the same time, an equally glorious bead appeared in the merit ring. He glanced again, and then returned to Princess Mansion as if nothing had happened. At this moment, Jiang Xue was already waiting at the house. When he saw the sudden appearance, he asked, "Where have you been?" Ye Ming laughed: "Walk around." Jiang Xue undoubtedly had him, saying: "I have already discussed with several princes, and everyone joined hands to make a donation and use the donated money to recruit more soldiers in order to fight future disasters." Having said that, she asked Ye Ming: "Tomorrow I will hold a small-scale fundraising. The participants are all boys. Are you interested in going?" Ye Ming shook his head: "I''m not good at revealing my identity now, I still won''t go." "It doesn''t matter. You can describe it easily. No one recognizes you." Jiang Xue laughed. "I know a man named Ji Wubu. Your temperament is very similar to him. . " Ye Mingxin said that Ji''s blamelessness had guilty of prince Jiang Tai Shang, who could not be used at all, and waved his hands again and again, saying, "Forget it, I''ll think of a way myself." After speaking, his body flickered from side to side, and he immediately became an extraordinary and handsome young man, which was even more handsome than the image of Ji Wubuu. Jiang Xue''s eyes brightened, and she smiled, "That''s right, that''s it. If you often change your appearance in the future, wouldn''t the princess Fengyi wait for the groom every night?" Ye Ming rolled his eyes: "If you have a need, I will satisfy you as a friend." Jiang Xueqiao''s face suddenly became red, kicked him fiercely, and cursed: "The ghost needs you to satisfy!" Ye Ming laughed and fled back to the living room. Chapter 379： Mingchun Garden www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Looking at the background where Ye Ming escaped, Jiang Xue clenched her lips, with a smile on her face. In the middle of the night, Ye Ming called Xiaoqiang and said, "You go to the demon forest and give this Tianyuan bead to the hands of the great demon god." Xiaoqiang knew the value of this bead, and said painfully: "Master, wouldn''t it be cheaper to be a demon god?" Ye Ming sighed: "Who made me steal his fruit. In theory, the value of those fruits is not under this heavenly bead. Give it to him." Xiaoqiang couldn''t help but could only bring Tian Yuanzhu and went to the demon forest overnight. However, when he was out of the city, Xiaoqiang still obediently left the gate. He had a working token given to Ye Ming by Jiang Xue, so he was not afraid of cross-examination. Xiaoqiang is a god-level powerhouse. It didn''t take long for him to rush to the monster forest and meet the demon god. In the **** of the ox demon god, Xiaoqiang trembled with the heavenly beads in his hands and said, "The ox devil, my master ordered me to send the celestial beads." The body of the ox demon is huge, he beckons slightly, and the beads fall into his hands. He looked for a moment and nodded: "It is indeed Tianyuanzhu, and the kid did not let me down." He seemed very happy, and said to Xiaoqiang, "Go back and tell your host, he no longer owes me anything." Xiaoqiang should havetily quit the kingdom of God immediately and rushed to the Suzaku Dynasty. Early in the morning the next day, Xiaoqiang returned and told Ye Ming what happened. The latter asked: "Is there no doubt about the great demon god?" Xiaoqiang rolled his eyes and said, "Only a character like the owner will spend more than 1400 trillion yuan to lie! If so much money is not even available to the demon god, how can he not believe it?" Ye Ming immediately relieved and said, "At least I don''t owe him." Just after dawn, Jiang Xue came to the door and said, "Are you ready?" Ye Ming: "No need to prepare, you can go at any time." Jiang Xuedao: "This time the fundraising is held in the name of the National Fragrant Sky Fragrance. Nandu sons will flock to it. It will be inevitable that there will be competition and competition. You must be prepared. Ye Ming skimmed his lips: "Nothing wants me to get some blood." Jiang Xue looked down with contempt: "You guy with a **** debt, even if I stab it with a knife, I''m afraid I won''t get a few drops of blood?" Ye Ming smiled awkwardly, really, he had a small change, but only a few million. But he wasn''t worried, saying, "You mentioned a man named Ji Wubu before, I know the kid." "What? Do you recognize Ji blameless?" Jiang Xue froze. "Are you relatives? I feel that your temperament is too similar." Ye Ming: "Cousin. He offended Prince Suzaku without blame, so he didn''t dare to come to Nandu again. He asked me to give you a few things and should be here soon." Jiang Xue''s eyes brightened: "What is it?" "Icy muscle grass, jade bone flowers and Bu Laoquan." Ye Ming said, "as a trusted middleman, do you mean it?" Jiang Xue paused, then called out, "Just bring me something, do you still want benefits?" "No good, I can''t guarantee that those three things will be delivered." Ye Ming looked rogue. Jiang Xue was desperately looking forward to the three beauty pills, and he could only bite his teeth and ask, "What benefits do you want?" "Kiss first," Ye Ming said, and stretched his face over. "Slap!" Jiang Xueyang just slapped, although it sounded, it didn''t hurt. Ye Ming was furious, and was about to say something. Suddenly, the soft lips touched his cheek lightly, like a dragonfly. He was stiff and just kidding. How could she really kiss? "What''s the second one you want?" Jiang Xueqiao asked pinkly, her face pink. Ye Ming''s heartbeat jumped a few times, and she said that if she asked too much now, would she agree? Fortunately, he is still more rational, saying: "If the fundraising is on my head, my money will be paid by you." Jiang Xue agreed quickly, and laughed, "Little things, then?" "Let me go to the book world for a while." Ye Ming asked with a smile, "I wonder if it''s okay?" The Five Dynasties emerged from the Five Elements God Period. During the period of the Five Elements God Period, a huge collection of book space was created, called the book world. Later, the Five Elements God dynasty disintegrated, but the book world remained intact, and was jointly managed by the five dynasties. However, each dynasty can only send a certain number of people to enter, and cannot exceed the limit. Therefore, the opportunity to enter the book world is very precious. Generally, only the relatives of the emperor, the noble officials, or the genius of the powerful forces can get a chance. Jiang Xue thought for a while: "I happen to have a chance to enter the book world this year, and I can give it to you. However, you also have to promise me a condition." "Speak." Ye Ming was excited, and the collection of books in the book world would definitely help his practice. Jiang Xuedao: "In the book world, help me choose three sets of god-level exercises and three sets of god-level martial arts." Ye Ming agreed without thinking, this kind of thing is too easy for him, there is no difficulty at all. The two sat out of the princess''s house in a sedan chair, and the destination was Mingchun Garden, one of the royal gardens. Mingchun Garden is known as one of the Four Great Gardens in Tianyuan, and has a great reputation. Naturally, the Mingchun Garden is a royal garden, and ordinary people cannot enter. Today''s Mingchun Garden is extraordinarily lively. There are crowds of people in the purple bamboo forest. Almost all the sons, sons, relatives, and relatives of the Nandu have arrived, even after the famous families in the surrounding cities. They didn''t do anything else, just to have a glimpse at the legendary, beautiful women on the National Fragrance Spectrum. The sponsors of today''s fundraising, in addition to Snow Princess, Xue Xue, also include Nalan Yingning, Duan Xiaoxian, Yu Lingdai, and four other beauties. Ba Mei arrived, and even some giants were stunned and rushed. As soon as he entered the Mingchun Garden, Jiang Xue went alone. It seemed that he was going to meet someone. It was inconvenient to bring Ye Ming with him. Ye Ming was so happy that he enjoyed the scenery in the garden alone. I have to say that this Mingchun Garden is indeed one of the four gardens. The beauty of the scenery is beyond imagination. At this moment, he did not change his appearance. After all, in the Suzaku dynasty, except for Jiang Xue, few people seemed to know him. That being the case, why bother to look like another? Along the way, he met many sons and sons. He didn''t say hello to anyone, and took care of himself to admire the beautiful scenery. Not long after he came to the lake embankment, the willow branches swayed lightly, the breeze was blowing slowly, and the lake was dazzling. The only bad thing was that there was a black and ugly woman standing on the embankment, and she was dressed in old fashioned clothes and covered with mud. Ye Ming suspected that it was the ugly woman who caused fewer men to hang around. However, his mind regards the Fa as empty, and he doesn''t care much about beauty and ugliness. In his eyes, whether this woman is a beauty or an ugly girl, it is no different from a stone tile. The ugly woman was also enjoying the beauty. She suddenly turned to look at Ye Ming and asked, "What''s the name of Xiongtai?" One of Ye Mingbao smiled: "He is the last name." "Brother Ye, the younger girl''s surname is Su." The woman introduced herself. "Ms. Su is good." Ye Ming saw the ceremony and did not take it lightly because of the other''s ugliness. Miss Su went to Ye Ming''s side and asked, "Brother Ye came to Mingchun Garden, but to see Bami?" Ye Ming smiled and said, "I came with a friend. As for Bami, I can see you best." Miss Su laughed: "Bai Mei is well-known, brother Ye must take a look." Ye Ming shrugged and said, "I''m afraid that Bami will be surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside. I can''t squeeze in." Miss Su said, "If Brother Ye wants to meet, I can take you there." Ye Ming waved his hand and smiled: "Thank you very much. But let it be, if you can see it, you can see it, you don''t see me and I don''t lose it, there is no need to do it intentionally." Miss Su seemed to be interested in Ye Ming, saying: "Brother Ye said so, the young girl bravely asked her brother to go boating on the lake and talk about drinking. I wonder if Brother Ye can have elegance?" Ye Ming was so anxious that he immediately said, "Okay." After that, Miss Su threw her hand up, and a big slap boat grew when she saw the wind. She banged and turned into a large, three-storey ship. Miss Su jumped slightly and landed on the boat. This book comes from the book network Chapter 380： Yu Lingdais ambition www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming also jumped up. The material of the ship was not gold or wood, and the decoration was simple. There are two people in a big boat, very quiet. Miss Su laughed: "Brother Ye, you will see them here after the eight beautiful parties. You can talk to me alone before that." Ye Ming glanced at Miss Su and said, "Although your means of transfiguration is very clear, I can still see it. You turned yourself into this, is it because your original look is more ugly than this?" Suddenly such a question made Miss Su startled, she pouted a smile, and made a pleasant voice: "Brother Ye really deserves its name." Then, she raised her sleeves to cover her face, and when she took off the sleeves, she had become a big beauty. Seeing each other''s looks, Ye Ming''s heart was leaping wildly. The beauty of this woman is beautiful, but if compared with the natural charm of her day, her beauty is nothing. If Ye Ming were not in the air, then at this moment, he was afraid that he would rush out of his brain and flutter uncontrollably. Seeing the flash of blood on Ye Ming''s face, but soon to return to calm, Miss Su smiled gently: "Brother Ye is so calm." "I should call you Miss Yu." Ye Ming looked at the other person. "Charming Tiancheng, you are the legendary Tianmei body, Yu Lingdai." The other party was not surprised, and asked, "Is Ling Jiao okay?" Ye Ming narrowed his eyes. Yu Lingjiao was Su Lan''s real name. He remembered clearly that Su Lan said that this Yu Lingdai''s family had harmed her. If not, she would not have fled. Instinctively, he is hostile to this Yu Lingdai. "She''s not good, she''s inadvertently purgatory now." Yu Lingdai sighed softly: "Ling Jiao is too strong. What''s wrong with marrying a prince? I have to marry you." "Do you know that I will come here?" Ye Ming asked, alert. It stands to reason that only Jiang Xue knew about his coming to Mingchun Garden. Yu Lingdai sighed again: "Of course I didn''t know you would come here, but I happened to have seen your portrait, and just happened to know that too much he hated you." Ye Ming''s face remained unchanged, saying: "So you deliberately disguised the ugly girl, attracted my attention, and then led me into this ship?" "Smart." Yu Lingdai chuckled, "This boat was given to me by the ship too, and it''s called" Prisoner Shenzhou. " "You are too confident." Ye Ming sneered. Yu Lingdai said: "It''s not that I''m confident, I''m just telling the truth. I''ve captured you today. I must be too happy." "You woman, it''s really selfishness and evil," Ye Ming shook her head. "It was your idea to hurt Ling Jiao at the beginning?" "There is nothing I dare not admit," Yu Lingdai said coldly. "The attractiveness of the innocent body is greater than that of the Tianmei body. If I want to be a princess, I can only make her disappear." Ye Ming sneered: "Even without Ling Jiao, you won''t become a princess. Tianmei''s body is plain, it is a kind of hook. It attracts a man''s physique and adopts yang to fill the yin. A **** too high must be satisfied Without you, you have to be good to many men. But as a prince, Mrs. Jiang will never tolerate you putting on a green hat for him. " Yu Lingdai''s face was gloomy at once, and she was so swearing: "You know what a fart! Tian Mei''s body can control the men in the world for my use. That too, Jiang Shang Shang is just the beginning, he will surrender to my feet. ! " Ye Ming was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that you were still an ambitious woman. I am curious, what do you want to do? Rule a group of powerful men for your use, and then?" Yu Lingdai sneered: "You will know soon, because before Jiang Tai surrenders, you will bow to my skirt." After that, her people suddenly disappeared, the boat in Ye Ming''s eyes disappeared, and his surroundings turned into a gray world. "Master, this is a sleepy array." Bei Ming Road, "the other party wants to trap the master here." Ye Ming said: "This Yuling Dai is not easy. I feel she has at least Wu Zun''s cultivation." Invisible sword: "Master, I know a charming body, the woman is crazy, and she has built a powerful empire, and it has been a storm for a while." Ye Ming: "Yu Lingdai used Tianmei''s body as a means of controlling men. She has ambitions, and if she wants to, she will make a difference." Invisible sword: "The master must be careful. In front of Tian Mei''s body, as long as it is a man, he can''t hold it." "I don''t need to insist, just run away." Ye Ming said, and began to find a way to crack. His rune ban has reached the level of a thousand bans, and he has every chance to crack this law formation. Half an hour later, Ye Ming told Xiao Qiang: "In a while, you attacked a certain position with all your strength, and immediately followed me after the move. Let''s leave this ghost place." Xiaoqiang admired: "The master has found a way to crack?" Ye Ming: "In fact, I wouldn''t be able to crack it without taking you. This array is actually perfect, and only the strongest gods can crack it." After all, he specified a direction and yelled, "Shoot!" Xiaoqiang''s eyes shot two white lights, killing the past. There was a loud noise, and the void was shaking, and a small crack appeared at a certain angle. Ye Ming seized the opportunity, and immediately scrambled out, Xiaoqiang followed closely. With his eyes shining, Ye Ming appeared on the lake. Then he saw that Yu Lingdai had long noticed that she had fled the scene. "Identity is exposed, it is not appropriate to stay here for a long time." He immediately contacted Jiang Xue. Jiang Xue hurried to see a large ship crossing the lake and asked in surprise: "Yu Lingdai''s prisoner Shenzhou?" Ye Ming said coldly: "I was almost trapped." Jiang Xue angrily said, "Yu Lingdai is so bold!" "My identity is exposed and I have to leave," he said. After all, the Suzaku dynasty was a place of the Jiang family, and he wasn''t going to stay here to calculate. Jiang Xuedao: "You can rest assured that with me, no one dares to touch you." Ye Ming smiled: "I am a big man and want a woman to take care of me? I still have to leave, but since I''m here, I will join this fundraising before leaving." Jiang Xue knew he couldn''t help but could only promise. Next, Jiang Xue didn''t dare to leave Ye Ming alone, but took him to see her friends. The place where Zhumei is located, named Lingyan Tower, is one of the well-known scenery in Mingchun Garden. On the way to Lingyan Tower, a young lady on the way saw Ye Ming and suddenly lowered his face, a flash of panic appeared in his eyes. If Ye Ming saw this little cricket, he would surely recognize that he was Hu Saner of the Ye family. This Hu Saner had a terrible dog, and he dared to follow Ling, and he had been taught several times. But then the Ye family was ruined and the person disappeared. He did not expect to appear in the Mingchun Garden. When Ye Ming and Jiang Xue entered Lingyan Tower, Hu San''er looked up, and he hurried to a pavilion. In the kiosk, two teenagers were playing against each other. One of them was wearing a red robe, groaned with a smile, and fell on the chessboard with his hand in his arms. The boy in white was in white. He pushed the plate and shook his head. "Lose again." Hu San''er had stood for a while, until then he dared to step forward and whispered, "Shizi, the villain met an old man." The boy in red robe asked lazily: "The old man who can make you stand in front of me should be the Ye Ming?" Hu San''er nodded: "Yes, I just met him." "Interesting, go, I''ll meet him." The boy in the red robe stood up and headed for Lingyan Tower. Chapter 381： Goodbye Hu Saner www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Not counting Jiang Xue, there are six women in Lingyan Tower, all of whom are beautiful and fragrant, and each of them excels. Among them is Duan Xiaoxian, whom he knows. Duan Xiaoxian is the sister of Duan Qing and Duan Xi. At the beginning, he incarnate Ji Wubui served in the Prince''s guard and met the two. It is only that he now appears with his deity, and Duan Xiaoxian naturally does not recognize him. In addition to the six women, five young men sat on one side. These five people are extraordinary, either the superior or the peerless genius, otherwise there is no such powerful and confident aura. When they saw Ye Ming coming, there was a hint of hostility in everyone''s eyes. Ye Ming is naturally easy to understand this. These guys rushed in, naturally to get close to the beauty, and it is best to embrace the beauty. Ye Ming is also a man. As soon as he enters, he is naturally regarded as a competitor. "Xue Mei, who is this boy?" Asked a woman in a palace costume, with noble temperament. This female Ye Ming recognized that it was Nalan Yingning on the National Fragrance Spectrum, and he was more impressed. This Nalan infant Ning came from a golden family and later married the fourteenth prince. However, after the marriage of the fourteenth prince shortly afterwards, she remained widow. In Nalan Yingning''s body, in addition to feeling noble, Ye Ming also felt lonely and lonely, and self-harm. Jiang Xue did not intend to conceal Ye Ming''s identity. Yu Lingdai was not here, indicating that she had gone back to arrange how to deal with Ye Ming. In this case, simply reveal the true identity. She smiled slightly and said, "This is my friend and Ye Ming, a life-saving benefactor." "Ye Ming? Anonymous little puppet, we haven''t heard of it." One of the five men had the whitest skin and the thinest eyebrows and a scornful look. Jiang Xue said lightly: "Brother Wei Ye is normal without knowing it. Brother Ye is from the Qing Dynasty." The young man named Wei Ye suddenly felt that the name "Ye Ming" was familiar. Nalan Yingning asked, "But is Ye Ming, who created Tongli Bank?" After she asked, everyone remembered that Ye Ming was the one who created the Tongli Qianzhuang. The Tongli Qianzhuang auction not only caused a sensation in Qinglong, but also people from the other four dynasties. Ye Ming arched his hand towards the crowd: "It''s right down." Nalan Yingning smiled slightly and looked at him with admiration: "It is really a man who is unrecognizable. Ye Gongzi is very young, and he has created a good job for everyone to admire." "There is nothing to admire, and now I have nothing to do with Tongli Banking." He sighed. "Not only did I not profit from the auction, I owed a large debt." Everyone knows that Ye Ming''s words must be full of stories, but everyone has no friendship, so it is not easy to ask in depth. However, Nalan Yingning immediately issued an invitation to Ye Ming: "Brother Ye, I don''t know if you have time tonight? If it is convenient, please go to my Nalan house for a few days. The younger sister has something to ask Ye Ye for advice. . " Not only the five men, but even the five beauty outside Jiang Xue are also stunned. They knew, however, that Nalan Yingning was one of the most glamorous hostages in the United States. The reason was simple. Although she had died, her husband was nominally a royal daughter-in-law and could not be close to men. And men, naturally, few people think of her. Ye Ming thought for a while, but did not refuse, saying: "Respect is worse than obey, I will definitely go." Jiang Xuexiu raised her eyebrows and said, "Brother Ye, didn''t you meet me tonight? Where''s the time?" Ye Ming was dumb. At this time, he couldn''t say that I hadn''t made an appointment with you, but could only say, "We''ll make an appointment in the middle of the night, and I should be able to hurry back." As soon as this statement was made, the faces of the five men changed, and they went out for a date in the middle of the night? What do you want to do? Someone stood up immediately and said with a smile: "Everyone is chatting and not fun. The purpose of today is to raise money. Why don''t we make a little game and contribute to the money collection?" The speaker has blue eyes and red hair, which is different from everyone else. As soon as he spoke, the other four men nodded in praise. Naturally, Jiang Xue could see that the five were aimed at Ye Ming, but she wasn''t worried, just glanced at Ye Ming, and the latter showed a contemptuous smile. Ye Ming really didn''t take these people to heart, and he saw them as soon as he entered the hall. There were four martial arts kings and one martial arts king among the five. No matter what tricks they play, they can''t be his opponents. Seeing Ye Ming''s attitude, Jiang Xue asked, "Huo Qi, what game do you want to play?" Huo Qi laughed: "It''s very simple, everyone draws lots first. Those who are drawn can submit a test to anyone present and have the right to specify the content of the test. After the two sides, the winner can ask the loser to raise money." Jiang Xue thought about it and asked, "How is the amount of fundraising stipulated?" "If you lose, you will raise one billion." Huo Qi said. In his opinion, one billion is already an astronomical figure. If Ye Ming loses, he cannot afford it. Who knows: "This fundraising is of great significance. I think there are too few billions. I think 10 billions is more appropriate." People were taken aback. Ten billion is almost equivalent to a middle-town tax. This kid is crazy? However, the five men agreed on the spot, because they had their own expertise, and there was no reason to lose to the little Wu Zong. At least they think so. "Oh, interesting, can I participate?" A red-robed teenager walked in, followed by Hu San''er. Seeing Hu San, Ye Ming was surprised. He did not expect that the other party was still alive. Hu San''er stared defiantly at Ye Ming and raised his neck high, as if how noble he was. "Yuandu!" The five young men stood up, very nervous, as if the people were the enemy. Yuanpao in the red robe smiled slightly, looked at Ye Ming, and asked, "I heard Hu Saner mentioned you a long time ago, and said that you killed your clan, the means are fierce." Ye Ming was not interested in talking to the other party and said, "The drawing can begin." Yuan didn''t even think of a pestle. He came first and took out a ball of paper from a bamboo tube. Later, others also draw lots. Only when Ye Ming waited until the last one, he took out the only paper ball left in it. Everyone unfolded a paper group with numbers on it, and Ye Ming''s number was nine. This means that he is the ninth person to propose a test and choice and who will test it. "Oh, I''m lucky, I''m actually the first person." It was Huo Qi who spoke. He suddenly looked at Ye Ming and pointed out, "Ye Ming!" Ye Ming smiled, all this was in his expectations. Huo Qi drew out his sword with a bang, saying: "I am good at swordsmanship, and I am compared to you today. How dare you?" Ye Ming said lightly: "Although I think Wujun and Wuzong are a bit shameless, I still agree to your request." Huo Qi was furious: "Boy, you can rest assured that I will not use martial arts! Lest others say I bully." "You are overestimating yourself, I''m not weak, you can''t even talk about being strong." Ye Mingliang revealed the Xuantian Sword, and he was going to fight against each other with the Xuantian Baidi sword. Chapter 382： Sword and painting www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! People saw Ye Ming pull his sword in front of Huo Qi, and shook his head one after another. Yuandu went to Jiang Xue and laughed: "Huo Qi is known as the first sword of Nandu in the younger generation, and he is one of the nine holy places. His master is the master of the Sword Hall of the Holy Land of Weapons. Even Wu Zun dare not draw a sword in front of him. " Jiang Xue knew the details of Ye Ming and smiled slightly, saying, "You all look down on Ye Ming. I think he will win this contest." Yuan Du was surprised. He looked at Jiang Xue: "The princess actually has such confidence in him. Is there any secret in the body?" "You''ll know in a while." Jiang Xue watched the battlefield and was in no mood to continue the discussion with the other party. Huo Qi slowly raised his long sword, pointing his sword at Ye Ming. For a moment, a ray of sharp murderousness locked him in, and he felt danger in his soul. Had it not been for his ascension to the Emperor Wuzong, his spirit was strong and tenacious. At this moment, he would be disturbed by swordsmanship and unable to concentrate, giving the right opportunity. Ye Ming was holding the Xuantian Sword, and the opponent''s sword meaning did not affect him greatly. His heart and his sword are in a state of nothingness. Huo Qi frowned, and he had not experienced 10,000 or 8,000 battles. Often, he could suppress each other with a strong sword. However, the Ye Ming in front of him didn''t seem to be disturbed by his sword, which showed that the opponent''s mind was very powerful. He took a deep breath, and there was a whirlpool of enthusiasm all over his body, growing bigger and bigger, until he wrapped his body. At this moment, Huo Qi turned into a huge, flat vortex with a diameter of two people. The core is dazzling light. The sword gas is constantly flowing out to form a gorgeous rainbow-like landscape. The weather is extraordinary. . Seeing this scene, the young man named Wei Ye Guangxueliang excitedly said, "Brother Huo''s star vortex swordsmanship has already been completed, and this is a great show!" Yuan Du glanced at Jiang Xue and said, "The vortex swordsmanship condenses the energies into a vortex, that is, converges the whole body''s strength at the center of the vortex, thereby exaggerating the offensive power. Your friend, I m afraid There is no way to take it. " Jiang Xue looked at Ye Ming intently and asked: "Is it?" The vortex of the other party was formed. Ye Ming was very interesting. He had never seen anyone use this sword technique. The seven-element scoring array calculated the opponent''s attack method and strength at the first time, and gave the best counterattack strategy. So, at the moment when the vortex of sword air was formed, he used Xuantianbao sword to draw three circles around his body. A fascinating stream emerged from the sword''s tip, forming a bright halo, with a subtle rune engraved on the halo. After Ji Jin''s departure, he still clings together so accurately, which shows that his ''hidden energy'' and Ji Jin''s creatures have been able to turn decay into magic, reaching an incredible level. Suddenly, three auras of aura surrounded him, rotating according to different axes, and his people were slowly suspended in mid-air. "Huh? What martial arts is this?" Yuandu asked in surprise. "This is not a martial art, but the use of step-by-step shenglian and yuan jinsheng rune in the dark energy level on Ji Jin. Didn''t you see it? On the aura of Jin Jin, he used the method of inscriptions, The enchantment was engraved, so I look forward to its power. "Jiang Xue said with a smile. Yuandu''s face was a bit gloomy. He reached step by step Shenglianlian and Yuanjinshengfu in the dark stage. Such a person is absolutely terrible! Just then, the three auras of aura quickly spun up, and suddenly a horrible breath was released, and everyone was out of breath. Jiang Xue''s eyes brightened, and he smiled: "I see. The three auras of aura are themselves forming a magic circle. It seems that he has broken through to Zhenma and auras of solidarity!" Yuandu was shocked: "You mean, his samurai stage almost reached the extreme?" Jiang Xue nodded: "It should be. The samurai stage is the foundation of martial arts practice. This stage is extremely important. Unfortunately, many people want to complete this stage as soon as possible to become a martial arts master." Ye Ming''s momentum suddenly calmed down Huo Qi. His sword air vortex was released for a long time. He didn''t dare to shoot immediately, but asked, "What martial arts are you doing?" Ye Ming''s sword pointed obliquely to the ground, and said lightly, "I did not use ready-made martial arts, but based on your martial arts improvisation. It is called Xuantian Da Zhoutian sword technique." "Xuan Tian Da Zhou Tian Sword Technique?" Everyone froze and thought the name was strange. Ye Ming said indifferently: "My move mainly has the shadow of Xuantian Baidi Sword and Da Zhoutian Sword Technique. Of course, it also combines the essence of other sword techniques." Although Huo Qi was shocked, his mouth said, "Although Wu Zong can create his own martial arts, how strong are the martial arts skills you created in an instant? Take me a trick!" "Sen!" The sword vortex spins up at a high speed, like a light wheel, rolling towards Ye Ming, and after it arrives, it leaves a white light curtain tail. In a short time, the three auras outside Ye Ming also spun up quickly. Due to the fast speed, he became a bright light ball, hitting the sword vortex fiercely. "Si Lingling!" In a split second, the swords of the two men fought thousands of times. Ye Ming''s photosphere is like the sun, hovering in the air steadily. However, Huo Qi''s vortex of sword gas exploded all of a sudden, and the fragments of countless swords fell to the ground. He himself "plopped" and fell from the sky, lying straight on the ground. Five people, including Yuandu, gathered around quickly to raise him. Huo Qi opened his eyes suddenly and said, "Don''t touch me." The crowd was startled, and quickly stopped. Wei Ye frowned and asked, "Brother Huo, are you injured?" Huo Qigang had just finished talking, and suddenly, fine blood was leaking from his clothes. It turned out that the moment he fought with Ye Ming, hundreds of swords were in his body, and each sword just cut the skin and did not go deep. Although the injury was not serious, he was in pain all over, which prevented everyone from touching him. "I have three hundred and sixty-five swords in my body, Ye Ming, you are amazing. Huo Qi never obeys anyone in swordplay. Today, I obey you!" After speaking, he swallowed an elixir to stop the blood. Then jumped up, turned and left. "That 10 billion, I will send someone to the Princess House." Leaving this sentence, Huo Qi''s people went away. There was a dead silence at the scene. The shock that Ye Ming brought to the crowd was too strong. In one move, he cut 365 swords on Huo Qi? If he wanted to kill, wouldn''t Huo Qi have been cut into flesh? "Who''s the second?" Ye Ming asked, faintly halting the aura. Wei Ye stood out, Ye Ming''s stunning performance before did not seem to scare him. "What are you trying to do?" Ye Ming asked. "Better painting." Wei Ye calmly and authentically. Everyone was relieved. They did not sacrifice the painting sacredly and were good at painting. Even if the strength of Ye Ming was strong, he would not be able to defeat him in painting. "How to compare?" Ye Ming was not stage frightened and asked calmly. Wei Yedao: "My teacher once said that there are five realms of painting that he knows, which are connected with martial arts. These five realms are things that are things, things that are not things, the essence of things, and vivid and vivid paper. It is already possible to express life with paintings. " Ye Ming nodded: "Okay." Someone offered a pen and ink pad, and the two spread painting paper on the table and dipped the pen in ink. Wei Ye thought for a moment, and then he brushed it up quickly. Ye Ming stared at the drawing paper and meditated for a while, until Wei Ye''s painting was half finished, he slowly began to paint. Wei Ye drew a picture of a dancing girl, dancing in a vivid manner. Amazingly, the dancer''s eyebrows and eyebrows in the painting can convey a strong affection, which makes the man bewildered and can''t bear to move his eyes. In contrast, Ye Ming, only a few strokes, outlined a swordsman. The swordsman stood on the top of the mountain, looked up at the sky, and hung his sword. A sense of desolation and loneliness came out, and it also reached the realm of expressing Taoism. After the two had finished painting, Zhumei and Yuandu waited around to see the paintings of the two. We all think that Wei Ye''s paintings are superb, but Ye Ming''s brushes are concise, but the artistic conception conveyed is not weak at all, and he can''t tell which is good or which is bad for a while. Yuandu said: "I think this game is a draw?" Jiang Xue kept staring at Ye Ming''s painting, she shook her head and said, "No, Ye Ming won." Wei Ye asked dissatisfied: "Princess, we have clearly reached the level of expressiveness, why do you judge me to lose?" With a smile, Jiang Xue raised her hand and patted it on Ye Ming''s drawing paper. Suddenly, a ray of phoenix jumped from the paper and turned into a swordsman painted on it. It actually waved two swords and exhibited a set of extremely amazing swordsmanship. This set of swordsmanship is exactly the set of swordsmanship known to Ye Ming, with a total of 36 strokes. After the light and shadow swordsman cast a set of swordsmanship, he immediately fell silent into the painting, as if the previous one was just an illusion. Wei Ye paused and murmured, "Yueran on paper? How did you do it?" Yuan Du sighed. He already knew that Ye Ming had achieved the ultimate at the samurai level, and he said, "Brother Wei, this brother Ye will hide his energy in pen and ink." Wei Ye suddenly realized that although Ye Ming seemed suspicious of cheating, others always did it, and he couldn''t say anything. With only one hand, he said, "I give in." Ye Ming: "Assign." With a ten billion IOU left, the savage left. As a disciple of painting, he lost to a person who had never studied painting, and he stayed without a face. In this way, there were four people left, and the third one was Yuandu. Yuandu smiled slightly. He gave Ye Ming a gift: "In Yuandu, the first son of the Yuan family, the golden family of the Suzaku dynasty." Ye Ming: "Ye Ming, an unknown soldier of the Qing Dynasty." Yuandu shook his head: "Brother Ye is humble, you are not an unknown soldier. I have heard about Tongli Qianzhuang. Also, Brother Ye seems to be the grandma of the Qing Dynasty?" "It''s a bad name. I haven''t got the approval of the Qinglong Emperor, let alone mention it." He said lightly, and didn''t have much aversion to this yuan. Yuandu nodded: "I admire Brother Ye next, but since the lottery has already been drawn, we can''t be too persuasive. Then, you and I can compare your strengths." Ye Ming: "Are you sure you have more strength?" Yuandu smiled: "Why, Brother Ye dare?" Ye Ming sighed: "I just feel that bullying is too bullying." Yuandu froze and didn''t understand what he meant. Jiang Xue reminded: "Ye Ming, Yuan has the practice of Wu Zun, the dragon elephant is complete, has the blood of ancient times, the magic is amazing, it is known as the first Hercules in the Southern Capital." Ye Ming smiled and said, "No wonder other people are so jealous of you, it really is amazing. Then I have to see if it is your strength or my strength." Chapter 383： Fuxi? Woe? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Yuandu took a deep breath, his body swelled up quickly as if it were inflated, and became taller and taller, until he became a giant who was two people tall. His palm was as big as a fan, and his eyes shot out in a cold light. Ye Ming smiled lightly. As long as Longshenju practiced to the eleventh level, he could change as he wished, and he could be small and powerful. Seeing the other person become a giant, he just shook his body and suddenly grew into a giant who was two people tall. "Brother Ye can understand wrestling?" Yuan Du asked. Ye Ming said lightly: "I know a few things, but it is enough to deal with you." Yuandu laughed: "Brother Ye is very confident, but blind self-confidence can only be a joke to others." "Is it a joke, you will know soon." After that, Ye Ming leaned forward, holding his arms against each other''s arms. Yuan Du''s arms also held his arms. Subsequently, the two men carried their strengths simultaneously and pushed towards each other with all their strength. Wrestling doesn''t require skill, but taking a step back means losing. Just push forward with all your strength. Whoever pushes the opponent away means that he has the strength to win. As soon as Ye Ming exerted his strength, Yuandu felt tremendous pressure and his face suddenly changed. His veins were bruised on his forehead, and blood poured on his face. However, Ye Ming seemed like a mountain, and the pressure was increasing, and he could not bear it. "My Yuandu is said to have the first divine power, how can I lose to you? Holy blood, boil it!" Yuandu screamed, his flesh turned, and he instantly became a monster with a wolf head and a stronger physique. The surface of this monster is a layer of dark metal, strong. Extremely hard, the infinite force burst from its body, blocking Ye Ming''s push. "Actually transformed!" Ye Ming was taken aback. He knew that this transformation was similar to his incarnation of True Dragon, and his strength was greatly improved. Sure enough, after Yuandu turned into a monster with a wolf''s head, he leveled him. "Great, I''ve done my best, I can''t even push him away!" Not only was he not afraid, but he was happy, but even when the power of True Dragon''s blood was released, the power was nearly doubled in a short time. "Boom!" The ground cracked directly, triggering the legal array underground in the Mingchun Garden. A surge of brilliance protected the ground so that it would not completely collapse. "What? Even my sacred body isn''t an opponent?" Yuandu was frightened and furious, taking a step back. Ye Ming immediately pulled back and said lightly, "You lost." Yuandu immediately took out a storage ring and said lightly, "This is 10 billion yuan, and I am willing to gamble to lose." Handing the storage ring to Jiang Xue, he asked Ye Ming, "Where the **** did you come from? My sacred blood, which dominated by power in ancient times, was not your opponent. Could you also have sacred blood?" Generally speaking, only those who have reached the level of Wujun and have pure blood can transform themselves. Although Ye Ming didn''t transform, Yuan Yuan felt a strong racial aura from him. Ye Ming didn''t need to conceal, and said lightly, "I have the blood of True Dragon." Yuan Du sighed and said: "It turned out to be the blood of the four gods and beasts, no wonder I am not an opponent. True dragon blood, which ranks in the top three on the blood list, I am far behind." Ye Ming felt that this element was not annoying, saying: "The bloodline is nothing, as long as it has organic fate, it can be acquired the day after tomorrow." Anyone knows that Yuan Yuan waved his hand: "Brother Ye''s words are bad, the blood must be born, how can it be acquired the day after tomorrow? Could it be that the blood of your true dragon was acquired the day after tomorrow?" Ye Ming froze for a while, can''t get blood the day after tomorrow? How did you do it yourself, and at a cheaper price, you redeemed this kind of blood from the merit tablet. Yuan Du saw his expression, knowing that he really did nt know the matter, and laughed: "Brother Ye, what you said is to acquire blood the day after tomorrow, it is not impossible. Take Zhenlong blood vein as an example, if you want to acquire the day after tomorrow, You must first kill and kill a true dragon, and then turn it into an absorbable blood seed by the peerless master. Let s not kill the true dragon. At least in the Tianyuan continent, no one can do it. As for the peerless strong man, he The strength is far stronger than Zhenlong can refining. But such a person is even more unlikely to be found in the Tianyuan continent. " After hearing these words, Ye Ming suddenly had an unpredictable hunch. He paid for a small price and got the blood of the true dragon, and even the blood of chaos. This shows that Haotian God supported him in secret, but why did the other party do it? Purpose What is it again? In addition, he also owed the tens of billions of divine merit to Haotian God. Thinking of this, his heart was even more disturbed. "It seems to be repaid as soon as possible," he said secretly. Ye Ming lost three people in a row, and even Yuan also suffered a fiasco. The remaining few hearts were afraid to challenge Ye Ming any more and instead challenge others. However, there are always exceptions. The fourth person who challenged Ye Ming was Nalan Yingning. She wore a ceremonial dress, and smiled, "Please enlighten me." Ye Ming didn''t dare to look down on each other, arching his hand: "Please." Nalan Yingning laughed and said, "Ye Xiong''s swordsmanship is exquisite, his power is endless, and his painting skills are extraordinary. Ye Ming was shocked. Of course, he knew the level of his singing. Although he could not talk about incompleteness, he could not speak of excellence. So he didn''t even think about it, and immediately said: "Miss Naland is really smart, I confess." Nalan Ying Ning pouted and smiled: "Assign." Immediately after, the fifth challenger was Duan Xiaoxian. She got inspiration from Nalan Yingning and said, "I want to compare with you." Ye Ming rolled his eyes. Although he could make his chest bigger, it was too embarrassing to do that, let alone in front of the beauty, so he sighed again, "I confess." Duan Xiaoxian excitedly raised a powder fist, made a grimace at him, and retreated happily. However, no one later challenged Ye Ming until he started picking others. In the ninth game, Ye Ming''s eyes glanced at the audience. Everyone who had been swept by his eyes narrowed his neck unconsciously. After all, he set the rules this time. If they are better than swords, they are not opponents at all. In the end, Ye Ming''s eyes fell on Yuandu. He asked, "Could this servant beside Brother Yuan be called Hu San''er?" Yuandu roughly understood Ye Ming''s thoughts and nodded: "Yes, his name is Hu San''er. This boy once told me that Brother Ye killed his own tribe, and is a big evil person. But I saw it today, and we knew He lied to me. " Ye Ming said lightly: "This dog slave had insulted me at first, can Brother Yuan give him to me?" "Of course it can." Yuandu is very refreshing, because he knows that if he doesn''t agree, Ye Ming will challenge him and make him lose another 10 billion yuan. Ten billion is a big number, enough to buy a small town, even if he is a son, he can''t afford it. Hu San''er was anxious immediately, and shouted, "Sir son, don''t! The villain is loyal to you!" Where Yuandu hit him, Hu San''er was caught by Ye Feng in front of Ye Ming as soon as he waved his sleeves. I did nt know that Hu Saner was an authentic villain. He immediately changed his expression. He knelt down and gave a **** to Ye Ming. He cried, Small Ming, I should be a slave to slaves. At first, slaves were also involuntary. It''s Ye Zhenying and Ye Zhenxiong who made me do something I''m sorry about. If slaves didn''t listen to them, they would be killed already! " Ye Ming frowned, and said lightly, "Hu Saner, you don''t need to make excuses. I ask you, do you want to die or live?" Hu Saner was frightened and said, "Slaves naturally want to live." "If you want to live, you will be my slave, and you will be there for life. If you want to die, I will bear you now." Ye Ming said lightly, though Hu Saner was abominable, but he was not the one to kill. What''s more, bringing people around to slowly remediate them is more decisive than killing them directly. Hu Sanda was overjoyed and said, "It''s a blessing for a villain to be a minion with few Mings. A villain is grateful and grateful!" Ye Ming immediately pointed at Hu Saner''s eyebrows, a ray of true sea that he had stayed in, turned into a soul restraint, and firmly controlled him. Since then, Hu San''er''s words, deeds, thoughts, and thoughts couldn''t escape his perception. Once his heart rebelled, an idea could bear him. From then on, Hu San''er could only become a slave who ran a leg and failed to resist. Chapter 384： Datang www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! If you don''t take Hu Saner with you, take good care of it, otherwise how can you get out of his bad breath? Of course, if this Hu Saner is performing well enough to let people see that he has a sufficiently high use value, that does not rule out the possibility of cultivation. It''s just that Hu Saner wants to have a place in his heart, but it''s difficult and difficult, and most of his life he can only be a dog that is not very popular. "Squat aside." Ye Ming said lightly. Hu San''er was like a dog immediately, squatting behind him, and his face was full of excitement, as if squatting like this is a very glorious thing. Yuandu obviously didn''t think Ye Ming was doing anything wrong. As a golden son, a man like Hu Saner looked to him like a worm and lost it. As for whether the discarded bug was trampled or crushed by someone, he would not care. Seeing Yuan Du hand over Hu San''er with interest, Ye Ming did not challenge him any more, but set his sights on a young man, saying, "I compare with you." The young man was the only one who looked calm and never said anything from beginning to end. However, Ye Ming can feel that his strength is not at least under Yuandu. The young man was wearing a yellow shirt and short hair, and looked at the dumbfounded. In fact, his eyes were clear, his temperament was calm, and he was not a casual figure. Young men are neither handsome nor ugly, nor tall nor short. In short, they are ordinary and can''t see what is special. If you throw him into the crowd, you can''t see anything special. But such a person, after being challenged by Ye Ming, the moment when his head was lifted up, as if all the light in the heavens and the earth had converged on him. At this moment, he looked mighty, mighty, invincible, and overbearing. Facing Ye Ming''s challenge, he not only did not panic, but showed a deep smile. "I''m also worried that you won''t find me. Fortunately, you did choose me. Other people are not worth fighting with you. Only I have a chance to win you. Of course, even if you lose, I won''t look down on you. Still want to be friends with you. "The other said lightly. The people around him seemed to not recognize him and looked at them with shocked eyes. Yuandu frowned, and said, "Yang Wulang, it seems that we all look down on you. Yang Dalang is ten thousand miles behind you. I just don''t understand why he is a son and you are not." The young man named Yang Wulang smiled slightly and said, "Although the Yang family is a golden family, it is nothing great in my eyes. Of course, the family of the Yang family is not very attractive to me." Speaking of this, Yang Wulang yelled at Ye Ming: "The golden family Yang An, please advise." Ye Ming was not in a hurry to take a shot, and asked, "Did Brother Yang come from god?" "I am not from the land of gods," Yang An said indifferently. "My heritage is in heaven and sky. It is a force that is greater than the four gods. If Brother Ye can win, I will tell you." Words and deeds of Yang An revealed extremely confident and domineering. This kind of confidence and domineering is far below even Yuan. Ye Ming laughed: "So, I will meet your wishes and challenge you with force." Yang An''s eyes brightened and he said, "Thank you, don''t let me show my true strength. But I''m Wujun, you''re Wuzong, and I can''t defeat you." "Anyway, let me be Wujun, and I do have the means of Wujun." Ye Ming said lightly, "I hope you can let me really let go." Yang An nodded: "So good, please!" Ye Ming said: "I don''t have much martial arts in my heart, I only know three fists and two feet, I hope Brother Yang can give pointers." Yang An laughed: "Brother Ye is humble, and you must have practiced countless martial arts, but they have become three fists and two feet in your hands, which is amazing. However, my fighting methods are different from others, Brother be careful. " Speaking, a large number of mysterious black tattoos suddenly appeared on the surface of his skin. They were like inscriptions, and once they appeared, they had an incredible effect. And not only the surface of the skin, Yang An''s bones, muscles, or even hair, gradually appear subtle texture. When these textures appeared, Yang An''s people merged with heaven and earth. His every move seemed to be blessed by the power of heaven and earth, invincible and irresistible. Ye Ming narrowed his eyes. He could feel the strength of the other side and smiled, "You are really strong!" "It''s just a little trick, I can borrow the power of heaven and earth." Yang An smiled, "I don''t know, how is Brother Ye going to crack?" The two seemed to be friends for many years, but they were not in a hurry to talk about it. "The power of heaven and earth is not your strength after all," Ye Ming said lightly. After that, he released the absolute power directly, and the field of terror covered Yang An, and immediately cut off the connection between him and the world. This is the so-called one-strength breaking method. I don''t care what magical spells you use, I only try to break it. Yang An wasn''t shocked and laughed, "Yes, yes, Yuan won''t lose. But you have to be careful." Before the words fell, Ye Ming felt that a strange power rushed to the right in the field of absolute force, and he began to assimilate his power, just like using the power of heaven and earth, it could even borrow his power. By the time he realized this, it was too late, with at least a third of his power under his control. Ye Ming smiled "Hehe": "So it is. However, I don''t use my power if I want to use it, break it for me!" He slammed the ground heavily, and suddenly a large and complicated law formation was engraved on the ground by himself. This law formation was designed by Ye Ming himself, and was secretly carved with enthusiasm. On the surface, he was talking to Yang An, but in fact he was not idle, he had been engraving in the dark, and it was done overnight. Yang An immediately felt that his strength was suppressed to less than one-third at the same time. On the contrary, Ye Ming''s strength increased steadily, and I did not know how many times it had improved. "brush!" Ye Ming moved, ten times faster than his fastest ever. When the speed is extremely fast, it is the realm of being fast. Just as power reaches its utmost, absolute power is formed. Similarly, when the speed reaches a certain level, it will have absolute speed. Yang An seemed to be still, and it wasn''t until Ye Ming''s hand took three consecutive shots on his forehead that he was surprised. But it was too late, Ye Ming had already returned to his place, holding three hairs in his hands. If he had been a killer just now, Yang An would already be dead. Yang An was amazed and asked, "Brother Yang''s magic array is really amazing!" Ye Ming said: "This law formation can increase my speed ten times and increase my power ten times. And your power and speed are compressed to less than half of the original." Yang An smiled bitterly: "It''s no wonder that I would lose. But Brother Ye could lay down this big team with dynamism, which is really amazing. This shows that Brother YE''s dynamism is more subtle and subtle than divine thought. " Ye Ming: "You lost, can you tell me the history of your teacher?" "The Datang Empire," Yang An said, "It is a giant empire that spans seven great worlds. It has no martial arts, no holy land, no **** land, only the supreme Emperor of the Tang Dynasty. The Datang Empire is established under One of the four major academies is called Bailudong Academy. Below it is a scholar at Bailudong Academy. " Ye Ming was shocked, and Chuan Yin asked: "So, the strength of the Datang Empire is far from comparable to the five dynasties?" "Let''s say that," Yang An said indifferently. "If one of the four academies comes out, you can easily settle the Tianyuan continent. No matter it is a sacred land or a holy land, it is not an enemy." Knowing the identity of the other party, Ye Ming felt that the world was bigger. But at the moment, he is just a small person in Tianyuan Mainland. It doesn''t make sense to think too much, so he shook his head and said, "Leave." Then he didn''t ask more. After Yang An donated 10 billion yuan, people also left. None of the followers challenged Ye Ming any more, except for a hundred of their brains. However, the game was not over yet, and a long whistle came over, "Ye Ming, you are so brave, you dare to appear in the Suzaku Dynasty!" Ye Ming heard it right away. This is the voice of Prince Suzaku, Mrs. Jiang. Did Mrs. Jiang come back? Isn''t he outside the sky? Chapter 385： Jiang Taishangs threat www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! A hole opened in the void, and a ray of divine light descended from the sky, manifesting a god, wearing gold armor, holding a heavy halberd, and imposing, not who is Jiang Taishang? In the face of an already powerful enemy, Ye Ming still remained calm. He sneered: "Mr. Jiang, you think that ascension of the gods, I can''t kill you? You must live well, because you owe me, I will Recycle it! " Everyone was stunned, but Prince Suzaku actually ascended to the gods? In the face of a god-level prince, Ye Ming dare to be so rude, is he tired and crooked? Jiang Xue scolded: "Ye Ming, you must not be rude to the prince, otherwise I can''t save you." "I Ye Mingtang, need a woman to save?" He sneered, looking directly at Mrs. Jiang, "Song Jiang, I can chop the warrior beside you, and I can chop you too. If you have a seed, treat it really Become visible! " what? This son once cut off the Valkyrie around Prince Edward? People were even more shocked. Even Jiang Xue showed anxiety. She knew that Jiang was too good, and Ye Ming offended him, afraid that there was no good fruit to eat. Jiang Tai snorted, and he didn''t dare to show up immediately. Besides, he is ascending the deities in other big worlds. His cultivation has not yet been consolidated. For the time being, he can only project and cannot come to his deity. Faced with Ye Ming''s provocation, he laughed with a grin and said, "Ye Ming, your prince is very clear. You are Ji Jibu at all, right?" Ye Ming looked as usual and said, "What is it? What is it not?" Jiang Xue was stunned, and she said that it was no wonder that Ye Ming and Ji Wubu were so similar. It turned out to be a person at all. She couldn''t help glaring at Ye Ming severely and was very blamed. "Yes!" Jiang Taishang smiled grimly. Ye Ming''s heart sank: "Mr. Jiang, what do you want to say?" Jiang Tai chuckled and opened his hands, and a ray of soul rose up to reveal the human form. When he saw the man, Ye Ming shouted, "Hu Hu!" Hu Yan was the person he met when he joined the gladiator camp as Ji without blame, and he admired each other very much. He even recommended Hu Yue to leave the gladiator camp and go to Cangxuan Street to find Ji Xuanbing. Hu Yan is clearly dead, this is just a ray of his soul. Jiang Tai grabbed it gently, and this last strand of remnant also dissipated. He proudly said, "Even if one is careful, he will show his feet. I asked Hu Yan about you, but he secretly covered it. So Prince Ben directly refined his soul and took out his memory to find it for himself. Sure enough, he found something useful. You told Hu Yan, let him find a person named Ji Xuanbing, right? " Ye Ming suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart, deeply regretted the original intention, and should not reveal details related to the deity. Hu Yan apparently did not want to betray him, but he could not help but lose his life, but was also drawn out of his memory. "What then?" At this moment, he calmed down instead. Dare to face Jiang too, he is not afraid. "Then Prince Edward sent someone to find Ji Xuanbing. Hehe, a martial arts monster transformed into a monster has good strength, but it is still too weak." Jiang Taishang said lightly. "You killed him?" Ye Ming clenched his fists. "I didn''t kill him." Mrs. Jiang had a cruel smile on her face. "Prince Ben just took out his memory, it was just an accident that turned him into an idiot." As he said, he dropped a cat-sized mysterious beast, a fluffy ball, motionless. Ye Ming''s body stretched like electricity, gently holding Xuanbing Beast in his arms. Xuanbing Beast did not die, but his eyes were dull, he had no memory and no wisdom, and it was no different from death. His nails were sinking into the flesh, and blood was dripping. "Because of your shame, are you afraid of doing something else?" He said in a deep voice. Mrs. Jiang sighed heavily: "From Ji Xuanbing''s memory, I know that you resurrected your dead parents in a special way. Oh, it''s really interesting." Ye Ming was very calm and asked, "What did you do?" "I didn''t do anything." Jiang Taishang laughed very evil. "The little boy and the little girl, one is Hua Liangchen, and the other is Bai Feifei. Hey, the name is good, and the person is cute." "Mr. Jiang, Ye Ming, I swear to the sky, if you touch them, I will make you unable to survive, not death!" Ye Ming said word by word. "Threatening me? In Tianyuan continent, no one can threaten Mrs. Ben!" Mrs. Jiang glared coldly. "Your parents have been sent by me to Heaven, and you don''t want them to die. You should immediately destroy them." "Do you think I''m stupid?" Ye Ming closed his eyes, his heart filled with sadness. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes were full of determination. "Jiang is too high, either you let them go or you kill them." After speaking, he didn''t even look back and turned and left. Jiang Tai stunned and shouted, "Are you not going to save your parents? There are also a large number of people like Zhang Heng, Luo Bingxian, Yan Ruyu, and Chen Xing. Do you care whether they live or die?" Ye Ming left a sentence far away: "No matter what you do, I will pay back ten times!" "Ye Ming, Prince Ben will make them a dilemma!" Mrs. Jiang said loudly, but Ye Ming''s people have gone. Jiang Xue looked ugly and said, "Prince, why are you targeting Ye Ming so much?" "It''s not your turn to teach me!" Jiang Taishang gave Jiang Xue a vicious look. "Today, I must take him down!" After speaking, Jiang Taishang disappeared and I didn''t know where he went. Jiang Xue was restless, and he didn''t care about other things, and hurried to chase Ye Ming. Fortunately, the latter did not go too far, she soon caught up. "Ye Ming!" Jiang Xue stopped in front. "Are you also an enemy now?" Ye Ming asked blankly, indifferently. Jiang Xue felt sad in her heart, and said, "What are you talking about, even if I am against you all over the world, I won''t." Ye Ming: "But I might be an enemy of the Suzaku dynasty. Even so, are you still on my side?" Jiang Xue showed pain, and nodded hard: "There is nothing more important than life in this world, and my life is yours to save." Ye Ming smiled slightly: "Thank you very much. But I will not make you embarrassed." Jiang Xue: "Hurry up to leave the Suzaku dynasty. The prince is ready to deal with you. Since he appears here, he must have set up a Tianluodi net waiting for you." "I''m not afraid." Ye Ming calmly said, "He holds my family in his hands and threatens my friends. If I flinch, they will be hurt." "But how could you possibly be a prince rival?" Jiang Xue looked worried. Ye Ming: "I have my own way, you don''t have to worry." Jiang Xue thought about it, and suddenly said, "I''ll think of a way now! Ye Ming, please wait for me at Princess Mansion." After that, Jiang Xue hurriedly left, and Ye Ming cast the flying dragon directly, without a trace. Chapter 386： Dragon has inverse scales www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Suzaku Palace, Jiang Xue hurriedly broke into an ancient attic. The moss in the attic was already an inch thick, and the rotten smell was everywhere inside and outside the loft, but it was such a small and luxurious building that made Jiang Xue full of awe. She stood carefully on the steps in the attic Next, respectfully bow to the ground: "Old ancestor, Cher came to see you?" "Xueer? Which Xueer?" For a long time, an old, hoarse voice sounded, the other party seemed to have not spoken for a long time, the voice was very jerky. Jiang Xue quickly said: "Old ancestor, I am the emperor''s favorite daughter, Snow Princess, don''t you remember?" "It turned out to be that little girl, did you come to disturb me in my dreams?" The other side thought for a long time, and then got some clues, and asked with a severe tone. Jiang Xuedao: "Old ancestor, Xueer hopes you can save someone." The ancestor sneered: "Save people? But Suzaku the Great is in danger?" Jiang Xue lowered his head: "No." "But Shanheshe will collapse?" The other asked again. "Neither." "It''s not that the society is going to collapse, nor is the emperor in distress. Under all circumstances, is there any reason to let me shoot?" The old ancestor was very angry. "Little girl, do you think the old man praised you a few years ago, you can start here Are you kidding me? " When he was stunned, a dark ghost hand appeared like a ghost, holding Jiang Xue''s neck tightly. The latter felt that he couldn''t breathe and couldn''t resist at all. She looked terrified and called: "The old ancestors spared their lives. The man I said was the first genius in the Tianyuan continent, and his future will definitely affect the entire continent." "Huh!" The old ancestors were very disdainful. "What kind of genius have you never seen before living a long life? But today, how many so-called geniuses are left? Girl, the old man tells you whether genius is not important, as long as With the resources, you can train masters, understand? " Jiang Xue was anxious and said: "Old ancestors ..." Ghost''s hand was gently shaken, Jiang Xue was thrown to the corner and passed out. At this moment, Ye Ming appeared in the suburbs. He lit a talisman and a figure appeared, exactly as Ji Ruxue. Ji Ruxue asked with a smile: "Why did the young master call me?" "Kill." Ye Ming said lightly. Ji Ruxue''s eyes brightened: "Are you killing? Who are you going to kill?" Ye Ming did not answer, but said: "Ru Xue, I know your strength is strong, but I don''t know how strong it is, can you tell me?" Ji Ruxue blinked and said, "I don''t know, but some time ago, I secretly found someone to fight." Ye Mingyi said: "Have you fought someone? Who?" "A deity in Tongtian Divine Land is said to be the strongest deity in Tongtian Divine Land." Ji Ruxue said, "As a result of the fight, I win a little trick. But it is extremely difficult to kill him." Ye Ming froze, and the strongest deities in Tongtian Divine Land have lost? Isn''t Ji Ruxue invincible? He rubbed his nose and said, "You''re so good, I''m relieved. Because what we have to deal with may be a group of martial arts or gods." "A group of people?" Ji Ruxue was very smart, and thought of Ye Ming''s intentions. "Master wants to use a killing team to deal with them?" "Yes, at the level of the one-hundred-thousand-ban ban, I can control the one-hundred-ban ban. But to control the one-hundred-ban, I need at least four gods to help. "Is the four deities?" Ji Ruxue tilted her head for a moment and thought, and suddenly her figure fell into three. Ye Ming was stunned. What does this mean? Ji Ruxue said: "This is division. Body art, I can now divide into three at most." Ye Ming smiled: "In this way, the four deities are enough." After that, Xiaoqiang appeared behind him. Xiaoqiang asked rudely, "Master, where did the big thousand disks come from?" Ye Ming said lightly: "Of course it is rented." With that said, he communicated the merit ring and began to ask the price of renting the Daqian array. Unsurprisingly, the merit monument soon replied: the Great Extinction Excalibur Sword Array, once rented up to 800 billion sacred merit. Compared with the debt of more than 200 trillion yuan, 800 billion yuan is nothing, he rented it without blinking. Eighteen circular disks were quietly suspended in the air, releasing a breath of horror. Under the suppression of this breath, Ye Ming couldn''t even breathe, so he could only let Ji Ruxue put the array away first. Ji Ruxue was also shocked and said, "Once this big formation is formed, even I will die. No doubt, you are going to kill the war!" Ye Ming sneered: "This set of arrays is just the foundation. I want to use the sacred sword array!" In the Xuantian World, there is a set of sword arrays in the Tibetan Sword Villa. Ye Ming has not taken them out. That set of Divine Swords with this array will play the supreme killing power of the God of Immortals. The reason why he chose the Extinct Excalibur Sword is to match the four-handed Excalibur. Rao is Ji Ruxue''s bravery, and she is frightened at the moment: "Master, although we are not afraid of them, if we really kill too many people, we are afraid it will not end." "What are you afraid of? Big deal, I fled to Xuantian World." He sneered. "This time, if I don''t hurt Jiang Tai Shang, he will still target me." Ji Ruxue nodded strongly: "Okay, master, what do you want to do, I give my full support!" Ye Ming: "I need to take away the four sacred swords. This will be troublesome for the crystal to do." Then he set up the formation and began to communicate with the crystal goddess. A goddess in the Xuantian World, the crystal goddess sits around, surrounded by countless believers. Some believers are already very powerful, and they stand shoulder to shoulder with Valkyrie. At this moment, the crystal goddess opened her eyes: "What does the master command?" Ye Ming: "I once left the back door of the formation in the Tibetan Sword Villa, and I will pass on the method to enter you. Take out the four-handed magic sword on my behalf." Crystal Goddess: "My master uses the Excalibur, but there is a big move. Do I need to go to help?" Ye Ming: "No, I can solve it myself." Crystal Goddess: "The three magic drugs that the host asked me to find are all gathered, and I will hand them over to the host at that time." "Okay, hard work." After calling on the Crystal Goddess, Ye Ming began to arrange the array. Placing the array is a very complicated task, and it requires people who are proficient in runes to do it. If Ye Ming has reached the mid-1000 ban level, there is no way to start. The high-level spirit stone in Ye Ming''s hands melted into a transparent liquid crystal, silently poured into the ground, and then interwoven into a complex inscription. These inscriptions communicate with the nine arrays, and fit the local atmosphere. If you don''t penetrate the mind into the underground induction, you will never find it. This is not to say, he blame the ground again, and arranged a shielding matrix, so that the gods can not detect the situation below. In this way, even if people come to investigate, they will find nothing. Chapter 387： Be killed www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! While arranging the formation, Ye Ming taught Ji Ruxue and Xiaoqiang how to control the formation. At the same time, a ray of divine light from the crystal goddess loomed in Lingtian Pavilion of the Tibetan Sword Villa in Xuantian World. It first found the Divine Excalibur. In Shenguang there was a set of sword bans controlled by the Ye Ming to control the Excalibur. It easily conquered the Excalibur. Next, Shenguang successively found Excalibur, Trap Excalibur, and Excalibur. With the power of the gods and Ye Ming''s teaching, she easily conquered the remaining three-handed swords, and then took away the four-handed swords in one fell swoop. At the moment when the four swords were taken, the entire Tibetan Sword Villa shook the mountain, and several howling sounds came from the village. However, when a large number of masters arrived, the crystal goddess was long gone. Ye Ming''s inscription was just carved, and the teleportation array fluctuated. The first batch of four exquisite magic swords teleported over, followed by the ice muscle grass, jade bone flowers and Bu Laoquan he wanted. When the four-handed Excalibur appeared, it began to react with the underground array, as if attracted by magnets. Ji Ruxue jade made a move, and three swords fell into her hands, and Xiaoqiang got the last one. The magic sword is in hand, and the killing gas is transmitted to Gao Tian. They quickly converge the sword energy to avoid alarming others. "It really is a good sword!" Ji Ruxue marveled, "even I dare not evaluate its lethality now." Ye Ming sighed softly: "Archive!" Ji Ruxue''s three avatars, plus Xiaoqiang, each of the four deities held a sword, and each stood in a row. Next, the four performed exercises under the guidance of Ye Ming, and soon became familiar with the chest. Once the extinction of the Excalibur Excalibur was urged, it became more restrained. When the scene was calm, there was no ambush in sight. After a big battle, Ye Ming said coldly, "It should be almost there, Mrs. Jiang, I hope you bring more people!" Suzaku Palace, Prince''s House. The unconscious Jiang Xue was placed on the ground, yet not awake. Mrs. Jiang glanced indifferently at her face and ordered: "Send the princess back to Princess Mansion and send someone to stare. As soon as she wakes up, notify her immediately." "Yes." A group of guards took Jiang Xue away. Jiang Tai looked around. Six martial arts gods and two gods appeared. Of the eight masters, two came from the Eternal Mountain, and the rest were masters in the dynasty. "Everyone, Ye Ming is very cunning, and there are ways to sacrifice God, everyone must be careful." Mrs. Jiang warned everyone. A Valkyrie from the Eternal God Mountain was one of the last pursuits of Ye Ming. He said with a serious expression: "His Royal Highness''s words are absolutely not exaggerated. Everyone must be careful. When we meet each other, we will immediately act and block the time and space together. To keep him from moving and not to give him a shot. " Two of the gods were hidden in wide black robes, their faces were dark, and they could not see the true meaning. One of the deities said: "His Royal Highness is a trivial matter, is it a worthwhile person to make such a teacher?" Mrs. Jiang: "It''s worth it. There are a lot of secrets in Ye Ming. If I can get it, it will help me a lot. This time, catch him alive anyway!" The god: "So, let''s go." Jiang Tai took out a compass, sighed on it, and said, "Search Ye Ming!" The compass immediately spun up quickly, and soon locked in one direction. A group of people immediately burst out of the palace and chased after Ye Ming. In the deserted suburbs of the southern capital, Ye Ming was laying out a large array of sweat. This large array makes it clear at a glance that it is a teleportation array. Not far from him, Jiang Taishang and eight masters appeared and saw Ye Ming who was in the formation. The latter laughed: "Ye Ming, can you run?" "Boom!" Eight masters shot at the same time, blocking the time and space, Ye Ming was immediately anchored, and even his thinking stopped, it was impossible to shoot. Nine people came slowly, Jiang Taishang stood up opposite Ye Ming, with a proud look: "Ye Ming, what else can you say?" Ye Ming couldn''t speak at all, he just looked in one direction. "My master said, you are a bunch of silly. Force!" Xiao Qiang''s voice came from the ground, and then "Boom", a horrible killing shrouded the audience, and the blockade force field of the eight strong men was shattered instantly Ye Ming returned to freedom. A dazzling white light appeared on the ground, forming intricate inscriptions, and hastened nine arrays. Runes of light were emitted from the array and penetrated into space and time to connect with it. At the same time, the four sword lights are interwoven into a huge sword ball, slowly floating in midair, and shooting countless sword lights. The mass extinction Excalibur, finally started! In the sword formation, the eight strong men were all in shock, staring at the sky in shock, and their hearts were filled with despair. That''s right, it''s despair. They don''t have the idea of ??running away, because they can''t run away at all. Like the frogs in the sea of ??fire, they completely lost hope of escape. In a shock, Mrs. Jiang was furious and shouted, "Ye Ming, how brave!" "moron!" Ye Ming sneered: "You and I almost never die, what else can I dare not do? It''s a pity that you are only coming from a projection body, if only the deity would be fine." Jiang too angered, "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill your parents?" "Kill my parents?" He hit a ringing finger, and a ray of sword light fell, heavier than the mountains and faster than the electricity. "wire!" Jian Guang''s target, a martial art **** roared loudly, exploding the power of the yuan god, forming a shield of the yuan **** in front of him. On that shield, countless symbols of civilization are extinct, mysterious and unpredictable, as if there is a world hidden inside. However, Jian Guang cut time and space, disregarded the rules, cut the shield into two sections in one fell swoop, and then chopped off the head of the martial arts god. He had no chance to respond, only to open his mouth and widen his eyes. Later, Jian Guang was strung and strangled, and the Wushen Yuanshen was strangled into slag, and Mao did not leave one. Watching as a war **** was beheaded, Jiang Tai jumped up and angered, "Ye Ming, you are so daring! Do you know how important war **** is to the dynasty now?" Ye Ming sneered: "Dogs, you know the importance of Valkyrie, but why use them easily?" After all, Jiang Taishang is not an ordinary person. He calmed down quickly and said in a yin, "Ye Ming, I admit that I underestimated you. Your set of killings is very powerful, and we have no chance to escape. In this way, The grievances between you are cancelled, you let go of us. " "Are you as stupid as I am?" Ye Ming said coldly, "give my parents first!" Jiang Tai didn''t hesitate and said, "Yes. But this killing blockades the void, and I can''t release the news." "You don''t have to release the news and tell me how to contact." Ye Ming said, "Don''t play tricks, otherwise I will go to Tai''a World and cut your deity!" Mrs. Jiang was furious, but now she can only endure. In case all the gods of war fall here, he has absolutely no ability to bear the consequences, and Suzaku the Great will punish him. In desperation, he had no choice but to speak out the contact method for Ye Ming to convey the message. Soon, Ye Ming released the news. The recipients of the message were several of Jiang Taishang''s followers. The two sides talked through the teleportation array and the tactical weapons. "Where are Ye Ming''s parents?" Ye Ming dressed as Jiang Taishang''s voice, "immediately send people to Tianyuan continent." There was a terrifying voice inside: "His Royal Highness, something bad is happening, the Aegean counterattack, our army defeated. In the chaos, the two children were lost ..." "What?" Ye Ming was furious, "how can I get lost?" The follower said: "The counterattack of Tai Ajiao is too fierce. Under the trample of the army, the two children are afraid that they are already dead." "boom!" Ye Ming shattered the teleportation array with one palm, staring at Jiang Tai. Jiang was very uncomfortable, and yelled, "Ye Ming, you are calm! Your parents may not be in trouble, and I will want to find them." "Go to death!" The mass extinction of the Excalibur was completely violent. The eight swordsmen, including Jiang Taishang, were instantly smashed into powder. Mrs. Jiang''s points. When he was dying, he yelled, "Ye Ming, you are so bold and brave, you dare to kill so many martial arts, this prince will not spare you!" "Why is there so much nonsense!" Ye Ming angered. The sword light was dense like rain, as if the golden light shrouded the scene. Jian Guang converged, and eight corpses were added to the ground. Ye Ming said coldly: "The bodies of the martial arts gods and gods are very precious. It was a pity that they were lost. They were all given to Zhang Heng''s corpse. Maybe he could make the corpse of God." "Master, what''s the next step? Kill so many masters of the Suzaku dynasty, we can''t stay, or it''s too dangerous." Xiao Qiang said. Ye Ming thought for a while: "Go and see Jiang Xue, then we will leave." Having said that, he displayed the flying dragons and appeared directly on Princess Mansion. In Princess House, Jiang Xue was still in a coma, and she was lying on the bed alone. Several maids were waiting anxiously, and they didn''t even notice Ye Ming''s appearance. "What''s going on?" He asked in a deep voice. A maid said, "Ye son Ye, the princess went to ask her ancestor, but she was stunned, and she is not awake now." He stepped forward to try the pulse, immediately relieved his heart, and said, "It''s okay, but I was stunned by external forces." Then, he stunned gently in Jiang Xueren. The latter sighed long and woke up, but looked a little weak. She looked pale and asked, "Are you okay?" Ye Ming was very touched. He did nt have to think about it. Jiang Xue asked what ancestor was for him. He said, I m fine. Do nt worry, Jiang Taishang got me back. As he said, he put down the ice muscle grass, jade bone flower and Bu Laoquan: "This is what I promised you." Jiang Xue glanced and smiled: "You did find it." Ye Ming stood up and said, "I''m leaving, see you soon." Before Jiang Xue spoke, his people left. The next moment, a large number of guards rushed in. They were all Jiang Taishang. However, Ye Ming has gone long ago and is missing. Guards, look at me, I look at you, and quickly report to Mrs. Jiang. However, Jiang Xue was lost and looked at the place where he disappeared for a long time without saying a word. Chapter 388： Suzaku Dilemma www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Leaving Princess Mansion, Ye Ming continuously urged the runes until he entered the realm of Qinglong Dynasty. He killed the demise of the eight martial arts gods and Jiang Taishang, and caused a catastrophic disaster. Naturally, he can no longer stay, otherwise his life will not be guaranteed. Back in the Qinglong dynasty, he happened to pass Yan County and decided to stay for a while to see the old people. By the way, can you let Haotian God help find the whereabouts of his parents, he is willing to pay any price for this. When Ye Ming left the Suzaku dynasty, there was chaos in Suzaku''s palace, and Prince Suzaku, Mrs. Jiang, had to descend to another position. Suddenly lost six martial arts gods, two gods, and Suzaku the thunder thundered, punished him, and almost cut off his title of prince. In the heart of Jiang Taishang, Ye Ming naturally hated Ye Ming and was ready to launch a more powerful force to kill him again. For a while, he contacted the sacred places, sacred places, major families, and religions in the Suzaku dynasty, and asked them to help seize Ye Ming. However, his order had not yet been issued, and the sky over Nandu was shrouded in shadow by a group of mighty shores. Above the sky, a large group exists like a mountain, coldly overlooking the bustling Suzaku Imperial City. A phoenix bird spreads its radiant feathers, covering half the sky. It is thousands of miles long, and with a single wing, it can stir the nine-day storm and stir the boundless thunder. On the left side of the phoenix bird, there is a monster with a tauren, standing thousands of miles in height, stepping on a black giant snake that is thousands of miles long, holding a black fork, and it is extremely enchanting. On the right is a violent ape, which is only slightly shorter than the Minotaur, holding an iron rod, with a cold and frantic eye, fangs, blood, and howling. In addition to these three terrifying beast gods, the beast has hundreds of other beast gods, as well as countless nine-level and eight-level monsters, appearing in the sky like stars, a pair of cold eyes Staring at the South Capital. Jiang Taishang immediately felt the pressure of this horror. He was the first to jump out of the imperial capital, and Yuan Shen manifested into a giant several hundred miles tall in the sky. But compared to the beast gods, it is still too small. "The Great Demon God! The Great Phoenix God! The Great War Ape God! The three came to the Suzaku dynasty, I don''t know what to do?" In fact, Jiang Taishang was shocked to the extreme. He just kept calm and had a very bad feeling in his heart. . That huge phoenix bird is an ancient fire phoenix, living an endless existence, it uttered a howl, uttered words, and said, "Huangkou children, you are not qualified to talk to me and let Suzaku the Great come out! " Mrs. Jiang proudly said, "I''m Prince Suzaku. Whatever the three have to say, just tell me." "Noise!" The Great War Ape''s iron rod shook, and the void formed a force field, strangling Jiang Tai instantly. Not long ago, I folded a split body, and now I have been cut. One can imagine the depression of Jiang Taishang. Immediately, a weird black smoke rose from the palace and reached a very high position before turning into an old woman. This old woman is old and can''t stand her waist. Her figure is the same as the great demon god, her white hair almost hangs to the ground, like a silver light, very spectacular. The entire Nandu people were shocked. People looked to the great existence of Gao Tian in horror, feeling that they were as small as ants, shuddering, and some people knelt down involuntarily and worshiped. "Oh, how did the peerless beauty of that year, the empress queen obeying the curtain, become so unsightly?" The demon **** laughed. "Suzaku Palace, we can''t tolerate you!" The old woman said coldly. Huohuang uttered a short beep and growled: "Dolgo Bingqin, today I am going to capture Nandu and take over the Suzaku dynasty. You can''t stop us, leave immediately, spare you to die!" The old woman gave a weird smile: "Occupy the southern capital? Just because of your beasts with horns and hairs, do you dare to think of the imperial dynasty?" The phoenix hummed coldly, its wings fluttered like clouds, and the wind blew down into the sky, turning it into a giant tornado and falling towards the south. However, before the tornado fell and caused great damage, the supreme array beneath the palace was excited. A god-like power awakened, and hundreds of millions of gods'' rays of light rose from the ground and weaved themselves into a huge light tower. The light tower is up to 30,000 miles long and inserted straight into the sky for nine days. The base is exactly the entire Nandu. On the top of the tower, a group of divine light flickers, and it is divided into eight directions, each emitting a thick divine light. At the same time, formations under other major cities in the Suzaku dynasty were also activated. In a hurry, light towers stood up, echoing each other, forming a defensive array, forming a terrible force field. Under this force field, the tornado dissipated before it landed, causing no damage. Huohuang screamed: "Bull demon, haven''t you taken the Tianyuan beads in the eyes of the array? Can you start for the large array?" The Taurus God was extremely surprised, and said, "Yes, I obviously have obtained Tianyuanzhu!" Fire Phoenix Shen said: "Since the big team is still alive, we can only use the second plan!" The great body of the ox demon moves slightly and yells loudly: "This large array can communicate the heavenly will of Tianyuan, relying on nothing but Tianyuan beads. I also have a Tianyuan bead in my hand, and I may not be able to restrain it." A huge bead appeared in his hand, emitting countless brilliance. Next, I don''t know what magical power the ox demon urged, and boundless power was poured into his body from all sides. After a few breaths, he roared, and the steel fork in his hand pierced the light tower. "Boom!" With this blow, the ground shook and the light tower remained motionless. The fork of the demon demon seemed to hit the entire earth of the Suzaku dynasty, shaking his arms to numbness and cracking his tiger''s mouth. Fire Phoenix''s eyes were bright and shouted, "Okay! Ox demon, your moving magical powers and Tianyuan beads really have incredible power. If we put all our efforts into it, we can break the light tower! Then, the beast gods each occupy a position, each holding a hammer-shaped artifact, and began to urge a large array of unknown names. The old woman was shaken by the aftershocks of the great demon god, and she returned to Nandu, but she still made a voice: "When the Suzaku the Great returns, he will set up a forest of monsters and monsters and kill you beasts!" "Dugu Bingqin, I''m afraid that Suzaku can''t come back!" Fire Phoenix laughed and launched a big battle. There are many families in the south, and even more great religions are based on them. Many gods and martial arts appear and stare at the sky. When they saw the large array of beast gods, the expressions on their faces were extremely heavy. "Their holdings are clearly the legendary Wanlei hammer, and there are as many as nine handles! From this, it can be seen that they are laying the Wanlei extinction array!" "What? The Wan Lei Battlefield? Can our defensive formation be able to carry it?" Countless people exclaimed, horrified inside. The nine beast gods are located in the front of the battlefield, holding Wanlei hammer. In the middle of the large array, there are nine hundred and eighty-one monsters of ninety-eight, who also share a small Wanlei hammer. Outside, there are countless eight monsters, holding a smaller Wanlei hammer. In this way, the monsters formed a powerful array of Wanlei extinction. In the middle of the battle array, the ox demon swallowed Tianyuan beads, urged them again, and used the power of the large array to thoroughly urge Tianyuan beads. "Wan Lei destroys the world, break!" "Boom!" A crack opened in the air, opening a passage directly to the Thunder World, and the infinite **** thunder fell from the passage and condensed into thunderbolts. The endless thunderbolt formed a thick thunderbolt, like a thunder dragon, 100,000 miles long, as thick as a mountain, and slamming into the light tower. "boom!" This was a devastating blow. The light tower was bombarded with horrific thunder and lightning. The entire Suzaku dynasty shook the mountains, as if a major earthquake had occurred, countless houses collapsed, landslides, rivers dried up, volcanoes erupted, as if the end of the world had come. As a result, the entire Tianyuan continent was affected, and the other four dynasties felt the earthquake, and even earthquakes occurred in the places where the Suzaku dynasty was monitored. In a hurry, countless Taoist thoughts peeped here from all directions and across a long distance. In one blow, hundreds of millions of lives were killed, Nandu and the god-level strongmen in the major cities couldn''t sit still, and they used Yuanshen to communicate with the array, injecting power into it without reservation. In a short time, the power of the light tower was improved, and Shengsheng had grown a tenth, which not only made up for the previous losses, but even improved. "Small human, do you think you can fight against us this way?" The ox demon laughed wildly, increasing the power of Wanlei''s extinction by 30%, and further enhancing the effectiveness of Tian Yuanzhu. This time, the thicker thunder column fell from the sky and bombarded the light tower twice. The loud noise is even more destructive than before. The god-like powers of the Suzaku dynasty vomited blood, and some of them were even fainted. Tsunami, volcanoes, earthquakes, high winds, heavy rains, and various extreme disasters appeared all over the Suzaku dynasty, and countless people died in a while. "Hahaha, I see you can take a few hits, come again!" The great demon **** commanded the beast gods to attack three times. At this moment, a figure was projected in the palace, tall and mighty, and domineering. This man was wearing a crown of emperor and majestic, and it was the Suzaku the Great! Although it is just a projection of ideas, the appearance of Suzaku the Great has still made people''s hearts a little more stable. "Fire phoenix and ox demon, you are so daring, aren''t you afraid of the revenge of this emperor?" Suzaku the emperor asked calmly. Huohuang laughed sharply: "You are now in Tai''a World and you can''t help yourself. When we win the Suzaku Dynasty, we will go to Tai''a World and cooperate with the forces there to completely destroy you!" "Childish! The five dynasties are in the same spirit, do you think you can easily win one?" Suzaku the Great sneered. "Oh! Are the other four dynasties? Unfortunately, they have important things to do and don''t have the energy to help you." Fire Phoenix laughed sharply. "rumble!" At this time, strong spatial fluctuations appeared simultaneously in the other four dynasties. Some strange power appeared, tearing open the space channel, and the endless demons rushed out of it. The number of black pressure was unclear. These monsters were extremely bloody, and once they entered the Tianyuan continent, they immediately rushed to the innocent people and started the killing. To them, the human soul and **** are extremely delicious food. Chapter 389： Wei Wei Jiu Zhao www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The four dynasties were caught off guard and had to mobilize their army and contact all forces to jointly fight against the inexplicable invaders. There was no time to care about the Suzaku dynasty. Emperor Suzaku also seemed to know what was happening, his face was extremely gloomy, and he said coldly, "You guys have a good plan! Presumably there are other means?" "That''s right!" Huohuang said, "Tiantian Shentu''s vitality was severely damaged last time, so he wouldn''t bother about it here. As for the other four gods, there was a rebellion in the world they ruled. thing." "What good is this for you?" Suzaku the Great growled, apparently very angry. "Oh, naturally it is to collect faith. Your level is not lower than us, and you naturally know that the power of faith is important. At the level of the gods, the power of faith determines the former strength and future. Our cultivation has reached the bottleneck. If we want to break through , You must collect beliefs. "The great demon **** said lightly," and your human faith is the purest and most powerful. " "So you want to enslave all the people of the Suzaku dynasty?" Asked Suzaku the Great. "That''s right. The Suzaku dynasty had trillions of humans. As long as we can subject them, our cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds. One day, we will rule the entire Tianyuan continent, enslave all human beings, and have their faith. By that time, We will certainly be able to go higher and higher. " Emperor Suzaku sneered: "Want to enslave my Suzaku dynasty? Don''t even think about it!" After that, his figure disappeared, and I didn''t know what to do. Immediately, after the thunderous strike of Wan Lei, three more martial arts stunned, more Wushen fainted, and the light tower was cut off by one-fifth. In the Suzaku Palace, Suzaku the Emperor manifested here, Jiang Taishang and others, as well as civil and military officials were listed here, everyone had a solemn expression. "Your Majesty, please order as soon as possible, otherwise it will be too late," a senior chanted. Emperor Suzaku sighed: "That is the foundation of the dynasty. Once it is used, it will hurt your vitality. However, this is the moment of life and death, and it can only be so." After that, a big seal appeared in his palm. This seal is the symbol of Suzaku the Emperor''s power, Suzaku Seal! The will of Suzaku the Great permeates it, and the Suzaku India shines brightly. "Gods of the Suzaku dynasty, come back!" The Suzaku the Great sang, as if silently calling beyond time and space, extending to different worlds, spreading farther and farther. In a big world, a deity is closing in, and suddenly opens his eyes. The call from the heavenly continent is felt in his soul. The **** immediately blasted out with a punch, and the divine power split a channel and jumped into it. In the endless emptiness of the universe, a shadow travels and seems to be looking for something. He also heard the call, and immediately stopped and turned into a man, he said to himself: "What happened to the dynasty? Actually let the emperor use the Suzaku seal." In other words, he shrank into a bit of black light, and when the black light leapt, he jumped into the space channel and darted to the Tianyuan continent. At the same time, hundreds of gods returned in different places no matter what they were doing. These deities are all officially detained by the Suzaku dynasty. In the Tianyuan continent, in addition to the four gods, only the five dynasties can have the qualification to enclose gods. For these gods, the Suzaku dynasty is their root and their hometown. Once the Suzaku dynasty dies, they also become rootless duckweed, which they cannot tolerate. Hundreds of divine light descended from the sky and appeared in the palace hall. There are men and women, there are young and old, and each has an unpredictable strength. The palace was immediately shrouded in divine light, and the powerful breath penetrated through the clouds, shocking the great demon **** and so on. Huohuang snorted coldly: "Suzaku is about to lose his blood! He is summoning the deities enshrined in the dynasty!" The cow demon God sneered, "Here are these hair gods. Phoenix god, it''s time to shoot!" The fire phoenix spit out, and a thousand miles of magical fire erupted. There is a monument in that magical fire. The monument is thousands of miles high, with ancient words inscribed on it. As soon as this monument came out, the Suzakuyin in the hands of Suzaku the Great suddenly faded. It seemed that the great power inside it was suppressed. "What?" The Great Suzaku was terrified, staring at two golden lights, throwing himself into the air, and seeing the monument. "Zhen Shenbei!" He yelled. "What? It''s a town monument! It''s the treasure of ancient heaven. How could it fall into the hands of beasts!" This town monument can disrupt the will of God, and once it appears, the gods enshrouded by the will will greatly reduce its power. Sure enough, hundreds of gods who had just arrived immediately felt physically weak, and the cultivation had subsided. Although they now have the body of the gods, they do not have many supernatural powers of the gods, and their current strength is not as good as that of ordinary martial arts. Mrs. Jiang had a horrified look and shouted, "Father Emperor, I will go to the eternal mountain to rescue soldiers!" Mrs. Jiang is the heir of the Eternal God Mountain. He has some hope when he moves to the army. Who knew that Suzaku waved his hand: "At this time, outsiders can''t help us. If you want to come back, you can only help yourself." Jiang was too stunned to help himself, how could he help himself? He suddenly thought of something, and cried, "Father Emperor, wouldn''t he like to transfer the troops of Tai''a World?" Emperor Suzaku nodded: "That''s all. Although the world of Tai A is important, the trillion people of the Suzaku dynasty are more important. Once we fall, we lose our foundation, even if we lay the world of Tai A?" Then, within the vast territory of the Suzaku dynasty, thousands of teleportation arrays were operating at the same time, and a large number of soldiers were transferred from Tai''a World and gathered in major cities. Tens of billions of elite troops gathered on the school ground outside the city. At the same time, Suzaku''s command was transmitted everywhere, and the soldiers immediately formed a battle line and injected their power into the light tower. The addition of tens of billions of troops immediately made the light tower several times taller. There are Wujun, Wuzun, Wusheng and Valkyrie in the army. Their strength is not disturbed by the town **** monument, and the invincible warfare goes straight to the sky, condensing into thousands of war gods, and echoing the light tower. The momentum of the ox demon and other gods was weak, and Huohuang screamed: "Suzaku, do you hesitate to retreat? For the world of Tai A, you have paid a huge price, are you willing to do this?" Suzaku the Great snorted: "The Suzaku army will set foot on the monster forest in the coming day!" "Hahaha! You have no chance!" "Boom!" Suddenly, Wan Lei''s large array fired a thick electric light, but this time, the electric light shot high up. In a short time, a huge world channel was opened up, and hundreds of millions of demons rushed out of it, rising one after another, falling into the Suzaku Dynasty like raindrops. "Damn! Where did these demons come from?" The people were frightened and furious. The bull demon and other gods suddenly withdrew the large array and led countless monsters collectively disappeared. "It''s a trick!" Seeing this scene, Suzaku Grand Teton feels bad. His deity is still in Tai''a World, and he saw an incredible scene the first time. The ox demon **** and others who just disappeared actually appeared collectively in Tai''a World. The natives of the Tai A World came out to welcome each other enthusiastically. It seems that the two sides are relatives who have been separated for many years. "What''s going on?" Suzaku the Great was confused, and his heart was full of anger. Standing next to Emperor Suzaku, there was a man in a feather costume with a calm smile on his face, and he could not see his age. At this moment, he said softly, "Your Majesty, the indigenous people of Tai''a World must be in the forest of monsters. Related, and they have been colluding together for a long time. This time the monster forest was attacking the Suzaku dynasty, but it was actually forcing us to withdraw. " The Great Suzaku sighed and said, "I don''t know what they want to do." "They should have two purposes. First, the area of ??the Tai Tai World is much larger than that of the Tianyuan Continent. There are not only demons, but also a large number of human beings. When they occupy the Tai A Great World, they can enslave trillions of humans. Second, the Tai Tai World is rich in resources and has far more development potential than the Tianyuan continent. By controlling the Tai Tai World, these monsters have more room for advancement. " "Unfortunately, hateful! In the last millennium, the efforts of two generations were ruined once, and I have passed!" Emperor Suzaku was reluctant, "If you can win the Tai''a world, the Suzaku dynasty will be able to unify Tianyuan and rebuild the Five Elements Brilliant, even more than it. But now, everything has become a dream cannon! " "Your Majesty does not need to be discouraged. Those who have a will will succeed. If it is not 1,000 years, it will be 2,000 years. There will always be a day of success." At that moment, the world of Tai A was suddenly shrouded in a terrifying force. Under this force, even the heart of Suzaku was trembling with fear. He exclaimed: "It seems that the providence of Tai A ! " The badminton man''s face changed slightly, and he suddenly said, "Your Majesty, go!" Both were peerless powerhouses, they immediately split the channel, left Tai''a World, and returned to Tianyuan continent. As soon as they left, a supreme will came, shattering where they were, and a cold voice sounded, "Huh, it''s cheap for you for now!" Immediately, the fire phoenix, the ox demon, and other gods appeared one after another, respectfully worshipped in the void: "The beast emperor is under command of Tai A, the world is invincible!" "You did a good job." The cold voice continued to sound. "The Suzaku child here is always a disaster. The Emperor did not dare to let go of the integration of God. Now, the Emperor has blocked the world of Tai A. Anyone No one can enter. As long as another period of time, the emperor can fully integrate the God''s will, and then Ding Zhuer will rule the five dynasties and turn the Tianyuan continent into our back garden! " The ox demon gods and other great joys, one after another, said: "Thank Your Majesty the Beast Emperor. Your Majesty, this time we guilty of the five dynasties at the same time, I''m afraid it will be a short while, and it is not good to return to Tianyuan." "Anyway, stay in Tai''a World for the time being. It won''t be long before the emperor will send troops to Tianyuan and make you the ruler of Tianyuan continent!" After the Suzaku Emperor returned to the Tianyuan continent, he saw endless monsters falling from the channel, immediately dispatched troops and began to deal with these demons and evil spirits ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wang Novel''s first book Chapter 340： Demon Slayer and Demon Martial Spirit www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The demons appeared in the five dynasties, and they fell into chaos in a short time. Ye Ming, who lived in the Qing Dynasty, also witnessed the brutal and terrible demons. Yan County is less than a thousand miles away from the demon channel, and soon a demon arrives here to start an assassination against the innocent people. He didn''t know yet that the disaster was more or less related to him. It is not that he steals the demon fruit of the ox devil, and he will not use Tian Yuanzhu to compensate. If he does not compensate for the celestial god, the ox devil may not achieve the goal so easily and force the Suzaku Dynasty to retreat. The sky is full of flying demons. Most of them are low-level or intermediate demons, and their strength is similar to the level of samurai to Wuzong. But even so, their damage to ordinary people is huge. After all, ordinary people at most have the practice of warriors and warriors, and they are not the opponents of these demons at all. At this moment, Yan Jun had already fully resisted, and the various factions were under the unified command of Chiyangmen to kill the demons. At the same time, officials also acted, officers and soldiers, Qun Qun appeared together, and convened civil warriors to fight against. In addition, the Qinglong dynasty issued an order at the first time, and anyone can go to the government to receive the reward. Kill a first-level monster and Warcraft to get one Valkyrie coin; kill a second-level monster or Warcraft to get ten Valkyrie coins. By analogy, every time the level of the demon is increased, the killer can get ten times the reward. If you can kill a level nine monster, you can get one billion Valkyrie coins! As soon as Ye Ming entered Yancheng, he saw the demon in the sky. A group of demons screamed frantically and rushed towards the people on the street. The fangs cut off the blood vessels and shred the flesh. All of a sudden, his eyebrows went upright, and a long whistle made him kill the Mantian Demon without hesitation. Most of them are middle- and low-level demons, not their combined enemy at all, and dozens of demons turned into blood mist in an instant. Ji Ruxue and Xiaoqiang were not idle either. The two god-level powerful men displayed amazing magical powers and instantly killed a large number of demons, even the nine demons. After killing a pass, he suddenly released the God Capricorn. This puppet was made by him from the Buddha''s prohibition, specifically to restrain demons and monsters. He has condensed twelve demon kings into battle, which is equivalent to the combat power of twelve martial kings. Twelve black lights rushed out from the gods and maggots, condensing into a large hand of black light, and grasped fiercely at the demon in the sky. Those demons were powerless to resist, and were immediately drawn into the puppet and became puppets inside. The appearance of Ye Mingwei''s master immediately reduced the dark cloud-like demon by a large margin. The demons also seemed quite wise, and the strong ones began to gather in their direction. However, any demon who could threaten Ye Ming was cleaned up by Xiaoqiang and Ji Ruxue before they got close. Those who could not make a threat were quickly taken by the gods, the thirteenth demon king appeared, and then the fourteenth and fifteenth. Ye Ming''s eyes were red, and no matter where he was from north to south, where there were many demons, he went to kill. He didn''t know that the warriors in Yan County had gathered and started to kill the demons in an all-round way. Chiyangmen and other four ancestors, as well as the government''s elite are gathered in Yancheng, among them are martial arts and martial arts. At the beginning, everyone was very difficult to kill, a large number of warriors were killed and injured, many people were desperate, and it didn''t take long for Yanjun to be occupied by demons. Gradually, they felt a lot less pressure, and there were fewer and fewer demons around, and their level was getting lower and lower. It was not until later that they discovered Ye Ming''s existence. I saw a cloud of black clouds rolling in the sky, and the demons didn''t want to keep hitting it. But as soon as those demons approached the dark clouds, they would be pulled in by the black light that suddenly came out, like a stone sinking into the sea, and there would be no echo. Occasionally some powerful demons appear and they will be beheaded by a goddess goddess. In addition, there is a dragon on the periphery rushing left and right, devoted to hunting and killing nine monsters, which is very vicious. "Who is this person sacred in the end? The weapon in his hand is really powerful, it seems to be the most precious thing to restrain the demon." A middle-aged humane, he is the master of the Magic Sect, Qi Qianli, and Ye Ming are old knowledge. However, the black light of the devil was too strong, and he could not see Ye Ming''s appearance at all, so he could not recognize it. The lord of Sheyang Lv Tianhua looked at Shenguang with a glance at the dark clouds, his expression on his face froze, and he murmured, "How can it be him!" People around asked: "Lord Zong, do you recognize each other?" Lu Tianhua had a complicated expression and said, "Everyone knows him!" Then he looked at the master of the Chiyangmen Gate. After the killing of Sun Guang and Sun Bohu from Chiyang Gate by Ye Ming, a new gatekeeper was elected. This person was named Yang Guiyi and Wu Zongxiu. Yang Guiyi was unclear, so he asked, "Long Zongzhu, don''t sell Guanzi, who is the other party?" "He is Ye Ming." Lu Tianhua sighed, "I haven''t seen him for a few years. He is already the peak of Wu Zong. And you can see that his strength is far above Wu Jun!" "What? Ye Ming?" The crowd exploded. Few of these people did not know Ye Ming himself. No matter they are blue dragons and horses, or they are auctioning Tongli Qianzhuang, they all have heard of them. Yang Guiyi''s expression was also complicated. It is reasonable to say that Ye Ming was walking out of Chiyangmen, and he should have been honored. However, there was an idiot, Sun Guang, in Chiyangmen that drove the genius away. Although he succeeded him later, it was impossible for him to say that he was a disciple of Chiyangmen. Qi Qianli was so excited, he said loudly, "Ye Ming, please come and tell us!" Ye Ming''s killing sprang up. At this moment, thirty-six demon kings had formed. When they heard the call in the city, they temporarily gave up the demon, urged the demon god, turned into a dark light, and manifested before the crowd. Compared to when he left, Ye Ming has grown from a teenager to a young man, with a much more mature temperament. And he has experienced too much, no matter whether they cultivate lower or higher than him, they all feel intense psychological pressure. "I''ve seen Ye Wuzong." Lu Tianhua said hello the first time, and was very polite. Speaking of which, he still had some small conflicts with Ye Ming at the beginning. Although it could not be put on the table, in case Ye Ming was a vengeful man, he could not afford to shoot Yangzong. Ye Ming nodded slightly: "Long Zongzhu, long time no see." Lu Tianhua just laughed at his face, and the atmosphere did not dare to show up. Yang Guiyi saluted respectfully: "In the next Yang Guiyi, the master of the Chiyang Gate, met Ye Wuzong." Ye Ming nodded to him: "I remember you, you were an elder inside the door, congratulations on being promoted to the door." Yang Guiyi smiled bitterly: "Chiyangmen lost a lot of elites because of Sun Guang''s father and son. I was a general from the sister-in-law and made Ye Wuzong laugh." Qi Qianli "haha" smiled and said, "Ye Ming, after so many years, I finally saw you again. How have you been in these years?" Ye Ming still had a good opinion of this thousand miles. He smiled a little and said, "Qimen majored in excellence, and it is gratifying." It turned out that Qi Qianli, who practiced the "Chaos Arithmetic" taught by Ye Ming, has made great progress, and now he is a magnificent martial artist, and is regarded as a master among everyone. Qi Qianli said: "Thanks to Ye Ming you, otherwise I will not have today, and there will not be today''s weather in Mystic Sect." After a few words, Ye Minghan said the key point: "Where do so many demons come from?" An official from Yan County quickly said: "Ye Wuzong, the news came that someone had forcibly opened the channel to the demon battlefield. There were demons invaded the five dynasties, and now all dynasties are closing the demon channel with all their power. But they want to completely close it. , It takes at least a month. " Ye Ming shook his head: "In a month, there will be countless demons running out, I don''t know how many innocent people will die tragically." Lu Tianhua sent a horse fart: "Yan Jun can be safe, thanks to Ye Wuzong, otherwise we can''t keep it with our ability." Then he added, "The Emperor Qinglong gave orders that anyone could use demons. In exchange for Wushen Coin. I saw the people around Ye Wuzong who beheaded and killed many Nine-level monsters. This time I will make a lot of money. " Ye Ming froze, and asked, "Oh? How much reward do you get to kill the Nine Demon?" "One billion Valkyrie coins." Lu Tianhua said. "A billion Valkyrie coins? Okay, then I must go outside and kill more." After speaking, he could not care about the old, and rushed to the sky again to kill the demon. Since the passage has not been closed, there are still demon monsters appearing continuously. Ye Ming then killed and left the Yan County site, and fought in those demon-dense areas. Ji Ruxue and Xiao Qiang escorted him. He was not afraid of danger. The gods and demon lords killed 36 from the Demon King, and increased to 81 all the way. When the eighty-first demon-killer formation was heard, he heard a "bang", and the fire and feng shui in the gods'' maggots rolled more and more, and opened up a hole on their own, thus condensing into a higher-level killing and massacre. This large group of slaughtering monsters can exert the lethality of Wusheng level, and immediately let the power of the gods and monsters increase greatly. However, he was very tired after the fierce battle. So he gave the demon maggot to Xiaoqiang, let him continue to capture the demon, and promote it. As long as you gather nine large-scale slaughter formations, you can condense the devil to kill formations. The devil kills the battle, but can kill the war god. And with the increase of the devil''s killing array, this devil can even kill the deities, and become a powerful killer. Xiaoqiang chased and killed, and Ji Ruxue accompanied Ye Ming around to protect him. After several days of killing, countless demon died in his hands, he faintly felt that Wu Zong''s level was completely complete, and it was time to hit a higher level! Under Wu Zong, it is for Wu Jun. To become Wu Jun, you must first gather Wu Soul. Therefore, between Wu Zong and Wu Jun, there is a very short-lived and at the same time very critical pass, called the Lianhun Pass. Next, he will condense the martial spirit in the refining soul pass, thereby stepping into the martial king and becoming the true martial arts king! Chapter 391： A different refining soul www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Although the Lianhunguan was short-lived, it was also full of risks. A large part of Wu Zong died in this place, and his former achievements were abandoned. Of course Ye Ming didn''t dare to care, he asked Bei Ming: "How can I break through this level?" Bei Ming said, "The soul refining pass is divided into three steps. The first step is to raise the soul, the second step is to refine the soul, and the third step is to refining the soul. The first step is to cultivate the soul. It s reached, you can skip it. In the second step of refining the soul, the owner needs to find a target for refining. This step is the most critical. It is all about how successful Wuhun can be in the future. Ye Ming: "What is the goal of Xiao Lianhun? How to achieve it?" Beiming: "The target can be a plant, a mountain, a river, a star, a sun, or a moon, or even a dragon and a phoenix. They can become targets for soul refining. Wu Hun. Taking the mountain and river as the target, the mountain and the river soul are refined. Of course, the stronger the target, the more dangerous and difficult it will be to practice. " Ye Ming probably understood the meaning of this level, and asked, "What kind of martial arts did the original ancestors of Tongtian make?" "Tiantian ancestors naturally cultivated Tongtian Wuhun. In ancient times, there was a kind of divine bird called Tongtianque. The supernatural power was immense. Tongtian ancestors used it as the original form to build the Tongtian Wuhun. achievement." Ye Ming scratched his head: "Just, what kind of martial arts should I cultivate?" The invisible boy jumped out and shouted, "Isn''t the master practicing the" Chaos Arithmetic "and" Taiyi Divine Magic "? Why not use this one to practice Wuhun for the foundation?" Beimingdao: "No. Cultivation of Wuhun must rely on tangible foreign objects, and no one has done it before." "Others haven''t done it, it doesn''t mean they can''t do it." The invisible boy continued to persuade, "This chaos Scripture has nothing to do, and Taiyi''s divine magic also has a seven-element arithmetic array. If the master can combine the two, he can cultivate The smartest martial spirit in the world. " Ye Ming''s heart moved and said, "Invisible advice is good, but what should I do next?" It turned out that there was only a way to watch things and refine souls in Beiming, and he couldn''t point out the special situation like Ye Ming. The invisible boy said: "I don''t think the master has to experience a small soul refining, but can start directly from the dragon soul." After hearing the invisible boy say something, Ye Ming suddenly thought of it, and he asked Bei Ming: "How does Da Lianhun do it?" Bei Ming: "After the small soul refining, there is the large soul refining. The process of the large soul refining is more dangerous. It is necessary to release the Wu soul out of the body and accept the wind and sun to make it more solid." Ye Ming smiled: "That''s no problem. I have a plan in my heart, and tell me that you will give my staff and staff." Beiming quickly said: "Master. Wuhun cultivation is a step by step by countless sages, summed up with life and wisdom, and must not be easily changed." Ye Ming waved his hand: "You can rest assured. My approach is very secure. The most difficult part of refining the soul is the little refining soul. He must use a strong spirit to connect with the refining soul goal to consolidate the martial spirit. But you must not forget , I already know a dragon soul in the sea, shouldn''t it be better than those powerful martial spirits? " Bei Ming: "Yes. Dragon Soul is inherently arrogant, not comparable to ordinary martial spirits, and has inherent advantages." Ye Ming: "If I already have a Dragon Soul, why create another Wu Soul? Can''t I use Chaos Abacus and Taiyi Divine Art to change it and make it my Wu Soul?" Bei Ming: "Theoretically, it is okay, but no one has done it in the past." Ye Ming said lightly: "The experience of the ancestors is precious and important, but you must know that the strongest civilization of martial arts today is only the threefold martial arts, right? They have a long way to go. If I completely copied the predecessors, At most, it reaches the three levels of Valkyrie. But I know that when Valkyrie III replays the world, it really is nothing. " He had communicated with the remnants of heaven, knowing how big the world is. The Tianyuan continent is just a drop in the ocean, not to mention. And human beings are just middle- and lower-level races. They are not powerful. Martial civilization is just a less powerful branch of human civilization. This insight allowed him to have an extraordinary vision, to stand higher and see farther. In the end, Bei Ming still had to obey Ye Ming and said, "If the owner has to do this, then I have a few suggestions. First, the" Dragon Gods "is different from the orthodox martial arts methods. It cultivates more dragon souls. It is suitable for the body of true dragons. In comparison, the sword soul in the Five Elements Swords is more suitable. The master can use the dragon soul as a base to repair the sword soul, and then rebuild the sword soul with Chaos Abacus and Taiyi Divine Art. Make it the master''s soul. " Ye Ming was overjoyed after hearing: "Bei Ming is indeed built by Tongtian ancestors, this suggestion is very good!" Bei Ming continued the sweater: "Secondly, the master''s chaos calculation only practiced the" Cause and Effect "and" Rune Chapter ", and it is best to practice the rest of the chapters. Third, the soul refining is not the same, the most Good guidance from a wise man. The master can ask Yi for help after he exits congenitally. " "Are you looking for Master? Master is afraid that he has not yet passed the level, otherwise he would have contacted me already." He thought for a while, "Then I will practice the sword soul first, and then I will go to other chapters of Chaos and Sutra. Maybe After I succeed, Master will go out. " Xiaoqiang hunts and kills the demon, Ji Ruxue guards, Ye Ming calmly cultivates the soul of Xuantian Baidi Sword. Xuantian Baidi Sword has its own method and law. For him who is against the sky, the cultivation process is not difficult and he enters the country very smoothly. As Ye Ming rushed to practice, the yin and yang religion was in chaos. Due to the short distance to the demon channel, the Yin and Yang religions bear the brunt, and suffered heavy losses from the beginning. At this moment, a large number of demons gathered here, and even the dragon of the guardian spirit beast was forced to flee, which shows how critical the situation is. However, the yin and yang teachings had a deep foundation, and the **** team was launched as soon as possible, barely resisting the demons outside. But even then, there will still be demons breaking through the defense and rushing into the large array, so the battle is always going on, and a large number of educators remain, causing huge losses. In the yin and yang hall, the leader Fu Taixu looked anxious and asked, "Isn''t Yi Xiantian out yet?" Cardinal Elder Fa Yuan stomped and said, "It seems that he can only break through and force him out." Nian Jingyang waved his hands again and again: "It doesn''t work. Yi Xiantian acted cautiously. We can''t break the big array he set up. Without breaking the big array, it''s impossible to wake him up." Fu Taixu sighed: "Yi Xiantian''s retreat is really not the time, I hope he will go out sooner, otherwise the loss of Yin and Yang religion will increase." Yin and Yang teach somewhere, the surrounding mist is vast, there is a hidden supremacy, and even the gods dare not enter easily. In the heavy mist, there was a twisted space, and in that twisted space, a small world was hidden. In a small world, Yi Xiantian is doing his final sprint. Numerous transparent runes wrapped people in layers, like a cocoon. In the big cocoon, Yi congenitally sits still and seems to be undergoing some kind of transformation. Time passed unconsciously for half a month, and the big cocoon suddenly brightened, turning it into infinite rune light, which was absorbed by Yi innately. Immediately, he opened his eyes, and there was an infinite symbol of civilization in his eyes. When Yi Xiantian woke up, he smiled and murmured, "This retreat was a huge gain, not only condensing the eight-element abacus array, but also stepping into the martial arts duality." As a matter of fact, when he waved his hand, people appeared in Yin Yang Teach over the sky. Eyes are full of demon monsters, and the whole religion is resisting. He was taken aback at first, and even if he threw an eight-par lineup, he formed a large array in an instant, temporarily blocking the demons and allowing the yin and yang congregations to breathe temporarily. Fu Taixu and others saw Yi congenially exited the gate, and they were all very happy. They immediately gathered around and discussed the countermeasures. However, it is said that Ye Ming condenses the soul of the sword. In just ten days, it has achieved results. There is one more sword light in the sea. It can gather energy and disperse. It is extremely sharp and unparalleled. It is the soul of the sword! When the sword soul is 10%, it means that Ye Ming''s Xuantian White Emperor Sword has reached the third level and his strength has risen to a higher level. At this moment, the news symbol on his body lit up, and Yi Xiantian''s voice came out: "Ye Ming, come to Yin and Yang to teach!" "Master is out?" Ye Ming was overjoyed, immediately called Xiaoqiang, and took Ji Ruxue to teach Yin and Yang. When Xiaoqiang came back, there were already three big demon-slayers on that demon maggot, and the fourth one was also under construction, and its power had been increased several times. Three people limped like electricity and came to Yin-Yang Religion within a short while. From a distance, I saw countless demons who surrounded Yin and Yang with imperviousness. However, as soon as his people reached the periphery, a golden light was shot from the yin and yang religion, and the three were drawn in at once. The golden light disappeared, Ye Ming found that he was already standing in the yin and yang hall, Fu Taixu and other important figures were there, and Master Yi was also in it. When Fu Taixu and others saw Ye Ming, their expressions were very complicated. They all knew about the auction of Tongli Qianzhuang, and they deeply regretted their short-sighted decision. If it hadn''t been done that way now, the yin and yang religion would benefit the most. "Master!" Ye Ming see Yi Xiantian. Yi Xiantian smiled "haha": "Okay, you''re about to break through Wujun, much faster than Master." Ye Ming: "Master, apprentices are about to refine their souls and need Master''s guidance." Yi Xiantian nodded: "It''s easy. But now we''re in a difficult situation, let''s go through it first." He saw that Ye Ming didn''t say hello to Fu Taixu. However, he was a wise man and did not ask. He just directed the people to build a large defense. With the addition of Yi Tianxian and Ye Ming''s support, Yinyang Church quickly established a super-defense array, completely blocking the demons. Nowadays, a large number of people have gathered in the yin and yang religion, and they have all escaped from all directions. Not only yin and yang religion, like some ancestral gates, even holy places, are filled with ordinary people. They couldn''t fight the demon and had to run to find shelter. Except for individual forces, existences such as the Yin Yang religion do not exclude these people, but provide help as much as possible. It is precisely because a large number of people ran here that they attracted a large number of demons to impact the yin and yang religion, making them under great pressure. However, now that the formation is complete, people are immediately relaxed. Chapter 392： Little Refined Soul www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The retreat before Yi Xiantian condensed the eight-element abacus array, and advanced to the martial arts duality, which can be described as a great increase in strength. Now it is regarded as the number one figure in Yinyang religion. The large array of buildings under his auspices was extremely powerful, and the demons outside could not break through at all, and the people who taught were finally relieved. However, the external problems were resolved, but internal concerns began to emerge. In the yin and yang hall, Yi Xiantian''s face suddenly gloomy. He asked Ye Ming: "Before the construction of the division, I heard someone talking about you in the ear. It was said that someone had taken Baoguang City from you and stole Tongtong. Li Qianzhuang, even forced you to leave the yin and yang religion? Really? " Ye Ming doesn''t know how Master will handle this today? He glanced at several cardinal elders Fu Taixu, thinking over and over again, and suddenly smiled, saying, "Master, the past has passed, not to mention, disciples no longer care. Now the demon is rampant, Tianyuan continent is in chaos, yin and yang Teaching must be sincere and united. " Yi Xiantian secretly applauded. Although he was angry at the shame of Fu Taixu and others, he understood Ye Ming''s reasoning. If the yin and yang religion is now in trouble, it is simply self-destruction. Moreover, the apprentice himself did not seem to suffer, and this account will be calculated slowly later, and he will not pay too much for nothing. Why do these people take action against Ye Ming? He has a mirror-like mind and must learn a lesson. Fu Taixu and the French Yuan were very surprised. They did not expect Ye Ming to be held accountable. Fu Taixu was a smooth man, and his mind turned and smiled: "Elder Yi, Ye Ming was a man favored by the yin and yang gods at first, how can we target him? Don''t believe you ask him, when you took away the Tongli bank, He didn''t spend a penny, and he made a lot of money! As for Baoguang City, the Yin Yang religion is only for management, not looting. When the evil is over, Baoguang City still belongs to him. " Fu Taixu said this, it can be regarded as an explanation to Ye Ming, which means that you give us face, and we also give you face, everyone is happy. Ye Ming is a real Baoguang city, but his mouth says: "Yes, Master, Baoguang City is still a disciple and has not been taken away." Yi Xiantian''s anger was slightly condensed, and he nodded: "When there is chaos today, I''m afraid that there will be no change forever. Ye Ming, your cultivation is too low. It is best to break through Wujun as soon as possible." Ye Ming smiled and said, "I''m here to ask Master for help." He stopped and said with a gesture. Yi Xiantian knew what he couldn''t say to others, and said, "Go to your thunder palace, and give your teacher some advice." After the two masters and apprentices left, Fu Taixu raised his sleeves and gently wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and said, "It really hangs." Based on his understanding of Yi Xiantian, if Ye Ming revenge them, Yi Xiantian will be resolute. Shot. The opponent is now extremely powerful and can easily kill the gods, and their several cardinals are definitely not their enemies. Fortunately, Ye Ming has taken the overall situation into consideration and has a broad-minded mind, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous. "Teacher, Yi Yi made a breakthrough in nature. We are afraid that we will not have a good life in the future." The Fa Yuan was still uneasy, and he wanted to provoke wrongdoing. Fu Taixu replied coldly: "I might really have such concerns before seeing him. But now, I am very at ease." One Yuan Yuan: "What does the leader say?" Fu Taixu said: "Don''t you notice the change in Yi Xiantian''s temperament? It''s almost heaven and earth, looking at the heavens, and his future achievements are by no means small yin and yang religions can accommodate. Therefore I not only do not worry about his seizing power, but I hope he is stronger. " Several cardinals silently said nothing. When the strength difference between two people is not large, the heart of the weak may have jealousy; but if the strength difference between the two is too large, then jealousy will become awe, easy to congenital No doubt that is the strong man. Thunder Palace used to be Ye Ming''s residence in Yinyang religion. He has not been here for a few years. Everything has changed little, except for some desolation. He asked Yi Xiantian to sit down, and then explained his own practice. Yi Xiantian heard his eyelids jump and said, "Hello courage, even if you are a teacher, you dare not do this!" Ye Ming said: "Practice impermanence, as long as the ultimate purpose is the same, the apprentice thinks it can be tried." Yi Xiantian groaned: "You have gathered the sword soul, that sword soul is actually a kind of martial spirit. Next, it is best to fully understand the chaos classics to facilitate the reconstruction of martial spirit." Ye Ming nodded: "The disciples also think so." After he said hello, he entered the space of Da Yan and began to understand the other three chapters of Chaos. There are six chaos classics, which are cause and effect, math, inscription, rune, luck, and heart. Before that, he had practiced the inscriptions, runes, and cause and effect. There are three other chapters that have not been practiced, namely the fortune chapter, the number chapter, and the inscription chapter. In Dayan space, he sat still and concentrated on enlightenment. The rune chapter can consolidate the rune prohibition, the inscription chapter condensate the inscription prohibition, the cause and effect chapter has a cause and effect ring, and the math chapter condenses a mathematical arithmetic array in the sea of ??knowledge. Compared to the Taiyuan Divine Seven-ary Arithmetic Array, it is more pure and requires only mathematical calculations. From this point of view, in some cases, the arithmetic matrix is ??more conducive to calculation, and it will be a perfect complement to the seven-ary arithmetic matrix. As soon as the mathematical arithmetic array came out, he flew under the seven yuan arithmetic array by himself, and the two were closely linked. There are also ten levels of math arithmetic, which are first-level arithmetic and second-level arithmetic, up to ten-level arithmetic. He has a seven-ary arithmetic array to lay the foundation. The mathematical arithmetic array in front is almost no difficulty, and it is done overnight. It didn''t start to slow down until the sixth-level calculation, but it took only seven days to break through and turned into a seventh-level calculation. Then it took more than a month, and the seventh-level arithmetic was completed. With the advent of the seventh-level arithmetic matrix, Ye Ming felt that the computing power of the seven-element arithmetic matrix more than doubled. The reason is very simple. The calculation of mere arithmetic is undertaken by the seven-stage arithmetic matrix, while the seven-ary arithmetic only performs non-numerical arithmetic. The division of labor and cooperation between the two fronts has naturally greatly improved efficiency. Compared with math, the enlightenment of the fortune chapter is more difficult, and Ye Ming has not been allowed to enter for a long time. It was not until later that he gradually realized that fortune is a trend. It is not a metaphysics, but a profound forecasting science. The combination of a person''s temperament, personality, behavior, and environment, will form a guide, making it possible to throw a certain achievement to the greatest extent possible. This kind of directional estimation requires exactly the calculation of causal rings and seven-element arithmetic matrices. So once he saw this section, his fortune chapters made rapid progress, and soon he condensed an eye-like thing called the Eye of Hope. With this hopeful eye, Ye Ming took a look at it and could see the rise and fall of a person, even the power of a power and a dynasty. Of course, everything requires his continuous research to achieve. The eye of Qiyun is divided into ten grades. What he has now is the eye of ten grades of hope. As he continued to enlighten, the eye of hope continued to advance, from ten to nine, then eight, six, five, and four. The eyes of Sipin Wangqi will no longer be able to improve and encounter a bottleneck. This process took him about three years, much longer than practicing math. The last thing to cultivate is the Tianxin chapter. The cultivation of the heavenly heart should have been more difficult than all chapters. However, when Ye Ming succeeded in the Emperor Wuzong, he had refined a ray of Providence, which led to the introduction of this level without much difficulty for him. Entered the threshold. After practicing the Tianxin chapter, Ye Ming realized that there was an extra bead in the sea, which connected God''s will and fulfilled his wishes. Seeing this bead, he exclaimed: "Isn''t this the heart of heaven?" Beimingdao: "Master, it seems that the Tianxinzhu is formed like this. The Tianyuan continent has three heavenly beads, indicating that three people have practiced the Tianxinzhu." Some information appeared in his mind at this time, his eyes brightened, and he smiled: "Tianxinzhu is thirty-three, and the first to sixth can only carry the heavenly will of Tianyuan; after the sixth, it can carry other The will of the great world; after the twelfth stage, it is enough to carry the will of the heavens; after the twenty-fourth stage, it is the only great heavenly will; and at the thirty-sixth stage, it will become the supreme pearl of heaven! " Ye Ming cultivated Tianxinzhu with excitement, but although it was easy to get started, it was difficult to cultivate. He took decades to rebuild, but he barely reached the third level, and it would be difficult for him to enter the future. Even so, Tian Xinzhu''s promotion to him is huge. His every move is in keeping with the rhythm of the heavens and the earth, and every word and deed follows the will of the world. When Ye Ming stepped out of Dayan Space, Yi Xiantian was surprised and said, "Your temperament has changed greatly!" Ye Ming laughed: "Master, you can reconstruct the soul of the sword." Yi Xiantian nodded: "We will protect the law for you now. I am looking forward to what kind of martial arts soul you will have after using the seven-element arithmetic and chaos arithmetic to refine the soul!" Ye Ming''s soul refining method has no ancient people before him, and no one comes after him. No one can serve as his staff. Everything can only be explored by himself. At this moment, the sword soul was hovering quietly in the spiritual world, under his control, slowly condensing the human form, just like when he attacked the Emperor Wuzong in the sky, the human form was a ghost. In addition, the humanoid Wuhun looks just like Ye Ming, except he is undressed. No one taught him how to use the Chaos Arithmetic and the Seven Elements Arithmetic to build a martial arts soul. He could only use his own wisdom and insight to make a full calculation. Fortunately, Chaos Suan Jing and Qi Yuan Suan Zhen are good at deducting everything, and he is not worried about any major problems. "The Wu soul is the concrete manifestation of the human soul, it is my spiritual core and part of the spiritual world. I can manage my own spiritual world, and of course I can change the Wu soul!" "Boom!" As soon as this idea came out, the first move was a seven-element abacus array, which condensed into the shape of a heart, inlaid into the chest of Wuhun, and became the heart of Wuhun. Subsequently, the Buddha''s ban, sword ban, math array, rune array ban, and inscription ban were all put into it, and transformed into the left and right ventricles, the left and right atria, and the pericardium of the heart. "through!" The heart beats, the whole spiritual world shakes it, Ye Ming feels full of wisdom. Next is Tianxinzhu, which turns into a brain and is embedded in the head. From then on, Ye Ming will act in accordance with the will of God, and follow the sky, and do no harm. The subsequent cause-effect ring and the eye of hope also flew. The cause-and-effect ring was good at calculating cause and effect, and the eye of good air was good at observing air transport, and they became the left eye and the right eye of the martial spirit. The left eye looks at the luck of man, and the right eye looks at the cause and effect of things. His eyes let him know, to avoid evil. In this way, Ye Ming used a method that even he himself was surprised to perfectly combine the Chaos Scripture and Taiyi Divine Art, creating a powerful martial arts soul that has never appeared before! This martial spirit is as sharp as a sword, full of wisdom, insight into cause and effect, knows the interests, and conforms to the will of God, it is perfect! Chapter 393： Junyang Wuhun www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! After being restructured, Wu Hun became very stable and powerful. Suddenly, the martial spirit couldn''t hold its seal, a force of restraint enveloped the spiritual world and stabilized it. After that, Wu Hun successively displayed magic seals, evil seals, cleansing seals, bright seals, and Rulai seals. Each seal has extraordinary magical effects. As he continued to change his fingerprints, the Buddhism ban in Wu Hun''s heart actually started to upgrade by himself. From 360 to 60 thousand bans, all the way to 1,000 bans, so the quantity changed to qualitative change, and it became the banned Buddha! As soon as the Buddha was banned, Ye Ming rejoiced, and with a long whistle, the Wu soul actually displayed the flying dragon owl, and it was out of the body in an instant. You should know that the predecessor of this Wuhun was Dragon Soul, and Sword Soul in the middle period, and finally condensed the current appearance. As soon as the martial spirit came out, Ye Ming felt the bitter wind and his body was unstable. He looked around, only feeling terrible and terrified. He was about to return. Yi Xiantian yelled, "It is very important for Wu Hsun to get out of the first time. Don''t play back, otherwise there will be consequences!" Ye Ming: "Master, the outside environment does not seem to be suitable for Wu Hun to survive." "Of course not suitable. But you have to gather the gods in the future and come out sooner or later. Adapting in advance is of great benefit to the later practice." He grinned and waved his hand, and a large array appeared. "Calculate your child''s luck. When he was a teacher, he accidentally got a soul-refining method. It was wonderful. This method requires the assistance of a formation method of 981. For the division, he has just condensed the eight-element calculation. I find it difficult, but it consumes a lot of resources. "Yi Xiantian laughed." You are cheap today. " Ye Ming became interested, and asked, "Master, what is the method of soul refining? Why haven''t I heard of it?" "The name of this method is called Chunyang Soul Refining Method. If you can experience the 1989 soul refining array, you can have the pure Yang Wuhun. With the pure Yang Wuhun, once the Yuan Shen is in the future, it is the Yang Shen As soon as the Yangshen came out, the magical power was immeasurable, even if he met the deities. "Yi Xiantian enviously said," I was a step late for the teacher. He had already gathered the Wu Soul. It was a pity that he could not use this method. " Ye Ming smiled: "Thank you Master! What kind of resources Master needs, as long as it is provided by the disciples." Yi Xiantian: "Don''t say, there are really a few things that make the teacher incompetent. The first is nine pure sun mysteries. There are only three for the teacher, which is still six. The second is a group of pure real fire that lasts for the teacher. It hasn''t been found for many years. And these two things are the key. If the quantity is not enough or one is missing, the pure soul refining soul cannot be completed. " Ye Ming immediately communicated the merit tablet. Six pieces of pure yang sacred merit sold for 54 trillion sacred merits; a group of pure yang real fire sold for eight trillion sacred merits. He had more than two trillion trillion debts, and this money didn''t make any big difference. He bought it without blinking his eyelids. Yi Xiantian saw Chunyang Mystery and Chunyang Real Fire, although he was surprised, but didn''t ask much, and immediately started to arrange. Soon, the first heavy pure-yang refining soul array was completed. Ye Ming''s martial spirit sat in it, only to feel warm as spring, and the previous fear disappeared. Later, Yi Xiantian also taught him a set of formulas for soul training, which was very useful. At the same time said: "The martial arts soul is yin. Without this pure yang temper, you cannot move freely. There may be some pain later, you have to hold on. Now even the teacher is looking forward to it, can you finally have pure yang? Wuhun! " Ye Ming cultivated Wuhun, Ji Ruxue and Xiaoqiang were still hunting out demons. Ye Ming has explained that if he kills a nine-level demon, he will earn one billion Valkyrie coins, and such a good thing to make money must not be missed. Ji Ruxue just kills the demon to get the core, while Xiaoqiang is much more brutal, refining it directly with the devil. Unfortunately, the demon who is refined by the gods cannot take out the core of the demon. As a result, the division of labor between the two is different. Xiaoqiang specializes in sacrificial demon sacrifice, while Ji Ruxue specializes in killing demons to obtain nuclear money. Ye Ming''s retreating soul was more than a month. There are too many demons around Yin and Yang religion. Most of Xiaoqiang''s slaughter are martial saint-level demons, and soon they have assembled nine large groups of slaughtering monsters. In the last nine bursts of one big earthquake, they merged into one, condensing into a demon killing array. With the devil killing array, Xiaoqiang''s fierce prestige is more prosperous, and he specially selects those demon beast gods to start, and occasionally will help Ji Ruxue to kill. The reward for killing a demon is much higher than the nine-level demon, and there are 30 billion Valkyrie coins! In this way, killing a demon is equivalent to killing thirty nine level nine demons. Of course, two people don''t want to miss it. Of course, Xiaoqiang didn''t forget to continue to refine the demon gods. With the refining of several demon gods, the number of demon killing arrays increased from one to five. Just when Xiaoqiang killed, he suddenly saw a white light burst into the yin and yang religion, hot as fire, bright as daylight, and straight into the sky. "The master succeeded?" Xiao Qiangxi couldn''t wait to kill the demon, and pulled Ji Ruxue back. When they appeared in the Thunder God Palace, they saw Ye Ming stretching his waist, with a faint smile on his face. "Congratulations to the master for his promotion to Wujun!" Xiaoqiang saw Ye Ming''s success at a glance, and he was so happy that he congratulated him. Ye Ming smiled slightly and asked, "What''s your harvest?" Xiaoqiang: "There are already five demon-killing formations in the demon devil." Ji Ruxue: "Master, we now have ten demon beads, 460 ninth-level demon cores, and thousands of little demon cores. These can be exchanged for ** 100 billion Valkyrie coins." Ye Ming nodded, generously handed over all the nuclear to Yi Xiantian, and said, "It costs a lot of money to build the Master''s Array, and these are slightly compensated." Yi Xiantian was also not polite. He previously had eighty-one pure-bodied soul-refining arrays of CCB, which consumed far more than that. He took the storage ring and smiled: "Count on your conscience." Outsiders didn''t know that Ye Ming experienced more than one month''s pain that was beyond human''s endurance and went through eighty-one pure-yang soul-refining arrays in turn. The first nine soul-finding battles have not suffered much. But from the tenth soul-refining array, the pain he suffered is getting more and more intense. Especially in the late period, when each large array was operating, his martial spirit was trembling with pain, the pain could not be described with words, even the gods might not be able to bear it. When he passed the Eighty-first Soul Soul Formation, even Ye Ming himself felt incredible. How did he do it? Yi Xiantian couldn''t help but sigh: "Ye Ming, your perseverance is commendable. You pay for your teacher. Even if you have today''s conditions, you will never be able to do it like this. I will stick to the 64th Soul Refining Array at most." Ye Ming grinned, and Wu Wu became pure like a crystal and became pure Yang Wu Wu. At the moment when Chunyang was achieved, his martial spirit was brightened, forming a beam of light straight into the sky, and the powerful momentum shocked the whole Yinyang religion. Others thought that Yi Xianjin advanced into the body of the gods. With 10% of the pure Yang Wuhun, Ye Ming no longer fears the outside world, Wu Wu walks freely, no longer fear, and no more discomfort. Of course, he also officially passed the Lianhun Pass and set foot on Wujun. Martial Kings, Martial Kings, not many. In most cases, every five warriors in the Tianyuan continent can give out one samurai, and every ten warriors can barely give out one warrior. About one out of thirty-five warriors will become a great warrior. In the future, for every one hundred martial arts masters, only one and a half will succeed Wu Zong. It is even more difficult for Wu Zong to achieve Wu Jun. Ten thousand Wu Zong desperately cultivated, and only three or five people broke the cocoon and turned into a butterfly and successfully promoted Wu Jun. In other words, a normal person has one Wujun for every three to 500 million people! It is not surprising that Ye Ming feels that Wu Jun is like a dog around him. This is due to his living environment. Whether it is Yinyang Church, Zhenlong Holy Land, Dongqi College, or Qinglong College, all are the places where the world''s talents gather. Large numbers are normal. Warriors at the military-junction level are already qualified to hold important positions in the Central Korea. Military attachs are at least four-ranking generals, and civilian officials rarely say that they are also third-ranking officers. And to the main gates, Wu Jun is the core figure, the mainstay-like existence. Even in the great religion, Wu Jun is an elite class. For example, in the Yin-Yang religion, except for the cardinal elders, the number of martial arts and martial arts under the door is very small, adding up to a dozen. The reason for the small number of Wu Zun and Wu Sheng is very simple. After most people have reached Wu Zun and Wu Sheng, they are often older, and generally cannot live long. The young Wu Zun and Wu Sheng often become Wu Shen in a short period of time, which leads to a small number of Wu Zun and Wu Sheng. In contrast, the nearly a hundred martial arts of Yin and Yang religion are very precious. Wujun can in turn be Wu Zun, Wu Sheng, and even Wu Shen, who can manage educational affairs, and they also have not weak combat power. In terms of strength, Wu Zun is not much stronger than Wu Jun. Some monks against the sky can even single out Wu Sheng, called Ban Wu Shen. Ye Ming is now finally promoted to Wujun. The feeling of joy in his heart is indescribable, and people have become more confident and calm. "The young master is new to Wujun, but is he going to interview for a job?" Ji Ruxue asked with a smile, she seemed happier than Ye Ming. Ye Ming nodded: "Naturally. You don''t have to follow me, I''ll kill you now!" After that, he displayed the flying dragon cricket, and in a short time he went to the dense airspace of the demon, and showed the sacred sword, and began to kill with the sacred sword method. I saw him with a sword like a dragon, and he shrouded ten miles in the circle. Under the sword light, everything shattered. Even the group demons retreated, and dare not to lighten their front. The powerful soul makes his moves extremely sharp. Many methods that could not be used before are now used with ease. Along with this, the ban on the sacred sword in his body also continued to increase, from 360 heavy bans to quickly rise to 1,000 heavy bans. Nine thousand are forbidden by 10%, the magic sword technique is even more overwhelming, the demon is bound to die, the corpses fall to the ground like raindrops, and more and more. Not far away, among the demon''s heavy packages, a young man with a strange temperament wearing a red armour looked at Ye Ming coldly. He is very handsome, so handsome that he looks like a woman. His skin was extremely white, but his lips were purple, and his eyes were slightly bloody. This book comes from the book network Chapter 394： Demon www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Beside the young monster, there was a black skull floating up and down, as big as a cow''s head, and black flames were constantly sprayed out of the black hole''s eyes to wrap it, which looked very scary. The skull spoke out: "His Royal Highness, do you want to get rid of this person?" The strange young man sneered: "I did not expect that there is such a genius among human beings. The prince wants to fight him!" The skull advised: "His Royal Highness, human beings are lowly creatures, and fighting His High will dirty your hands." The strange young man waved his hand: "Nevertheless, he is really powerful. Fighting with him may make a breakthrough for the prince." When the skull could not persuade him, he groaned, "His Royal Highness said that as the prince of the fighting family, he can only be promoted in battle. I believe His Royal Highness can defeat this person. The young man stepped out and appeared strangely not far from Ye Ming. Ye Ming narrowed his eyes and stared at each other. The demon youth has a strong magical spirit. He is obviously a demon and a demon! Everything can be enchanted. Beasts are enchanted by Warcraft, and humans are enchanted. The strange young man looked at Ye Ming with a look down, and reported himself to the door: "I am from the fighting demon family, named Jin Chi, to kill you." Ye Ming put away the sword, and the invisible sword appeared lightly in his hands. He shrugged and said, "Come and kill." Although this demon looks very powerful, he is not afraid. He speculated that the realm of the demon opposite should be between Wujun and Wuzun, and could not pose a threat to him. The two did not make nonsense, they immediately started. The demon youth Jin Chi turned into a magic light, and in the magic light burst out heavy fist shadows, incredibly fast, and blasted to Ye Ming like that. Suddenly, it seemed that there were countless unbreakable iron fists, striking from all directions, avoiding inevitable, fleeing. But in the face of the monstrous magic fist, Ye Ming actually put away the invisible sword. In his opinion, since the opponent uses his fist, he will use his fist to defeat the opponent! The shoulders did not move, the punch had come out, and the punch came out like a mountain. "boom!" He punched too fast, the air was chaotic, watching the mist. In the mist, two fists broke through the speed of sound and hit hard. With the naked eye, you can see hundreds of thousands of fists shaking, and accurately meet every hit of Akim. "Bumps!" The fists of the two were as strong as iron, and the impact was like two big hammers banging together. Two fists are connected, Ye Ming only feels that the opponent has great strength, although he is not as good as him, he should not be underestimated. Moreover, the other physique does not seem to be under him. You know, he is a martial arts monarch who came from the status of Wu Zong. Relatively speaking, Jin Chi was much more shocked than Ye Ming. His fist was hurt, and his arm was shocked. He was so numb that he could hardly lift it. After a round of confrontation, he was forced to retreat hundreds of steps, showing a shocking look. "With this three-legged cat effort, do you want to kill me?" Ye Ming slammed violently, and punched the opposite door. At this instant, his fist speed was doubled again, with thunder and lightning around his fist, flames surging, and hidden killing power. Too fast, Jin Chi couldn''t even blink, and a fist enlarged in front of his eyes. "boom!" A wave of blasts exploded, and even the iron-cast face would be smashed at once, but the red gold was unscathed, except that the nose was a bit flat. His people were blown out dozens of miles with a punch, and finally settled in midair and stood upright. He shook his head, and touched his nose and nose again. The wounded area quickly recovered. "You did not disappoint me, you are strong. Only the strong can inspire the prince to fight." Jin Chi laughed, and the laughter was full of madness. A violent force began to spread inside his body and was exposed outside. A three-headed, six-armed demon appeared behind him, as if his shadow, three people tall. The battle between Wujun is basically the battle between Wuhun. This is common sense. Jin Chi also has something similar to Wuhun, which is called Demon Soul. As soon as the demon soul came out, Ye Ming immediately felt great pressure, because the demon soul was too powerful, like a god, crushing all kinds of things. Chijin''s face had a cold and crazy smile on her face, and said, "Speaking of which, the fighting demon clan has a relationship with the humanity of your martial arts civilization. However, the fighting demon clan is far stronger than the human warrior, and you can see immediately! " "It turns out that the Devil is also bragging." Ye Ming snorted coldly. "It''s not terrible. I only knew it after being beaten." Chi Jin smiled grimly: "My demon soul is very similar to your martial spirit. The difference is that the demon soul has a strong magical nature. You can assimilate other martial spirits and accept the demonization of the prince!" Then, the opponent s demon soul suddenly rushed over like lightning, its speed was too fast, like a light, it flew into Ye Ming''s body. The latter felt that a magical spirit broke into his spiritual world, and immediately felt that he was cold and cold, and his body became rigid immediately. With a strange smile, Red Hair asked proudly: "How? Is your martial spirit demonizing? It won''t be long before you become a slave of the prince!" Ye Ming''s body was just stiff, and the next moment he returned to the truth, frowning and asking, "Is this the demon soul? But that''s it!" "Boom!" A hot, bright, brilliant light rose from him, and a tall human-shaped martial spirit appeared in the light. The martial spirit was ten feet tall, bright, the weather was immense, and the mighty was immense. When he reached out, he raised a black, three-headed, six-armed demon soul from the spiritual world, just like a chick. The demon soul was in it''s hand, as if it were a dead spider. The smile on Chijin''s face stiffened. He stared blankly at Ye Ming and screamed, "Impossible! How could a human soul be so powerful? How did you do that?" Ye Ming said coldly: "Idiot, Lao Tzu is a pure Yang martial spirit, and he is not afraid of all evil spirits. Your fart spirit is a hair!" All in all, Chunyang Wuhun pinched an exorcism mark, and a layer of golden light spilled, and the demon soul suddenly smoked "smoke" and squeaked like a burning one on the fire The big spider will soon move. Chijin''s face showed intense pain and shouted, "Hold up!" Where did Ye Ming stop? Chunyang Wuhun shot it with another palm. The demon soul was like a sand sculpture, and it was smashed. Numerous slags fell on the ground, turning into black smoke and dissipating in the heavens and the earth. in. The demon soul was killed, his face was pale and his body was haggard, but he did not fall. It stands to reason that if the human soul is destroyed, the deity will die immediately, and the lightest will become an idiot. But this red gold was obviously not greatly affected, it seems that the principle of his demon soul is very different from the human martial spirit. "Human, you angered the prince!" Chi Jin pointed at Ye Ming and said, "Doro, take him down!" As soon as Akin''s finger came, Ye Ming knew that the other party was going to call for foreign aid, and immediately released a god. In a short time, a flame giant was born, and the giant was 100 feet tall, and when he raised his hand, one hundred million symbols were extinguished, forming a horrible killing array, and slammed into Chijin without a face. There was suddenly a huge skull in front of Akin, and the skull continued to spit black flames. The black flame condensed into a huge shield, crossing between the two, stiffly blocking the flame giant''s blow. "boom!" The black flames dissipated, and when the sight returned to clear, the skull and the red monster young man were gone. Ye Ming glanced at Shenguang, glanced around, but couldn''t find them. "Huh! Good luck to you." He immediately received the **** of return and restored his true colors. He is now promoted to Wujun, and his strength is unfathomable. It is naturally easy to motivate Jishen, and he can exert all the power of Jishen. It can be said that if he uses the gods, even Xiaoqiang is not his opponent. At this time, Ji Ruxue and Xiaoqiang rushed over, Ji Ruxue said with regret: "Let''s take a step late, or you can catch them." Under the long-term influence of Ye Ming, she almost got into the eyes of the money, always in Think about **** the devil to make money. Ye Ming said lightly: "Forget it. The other person claims to be the prince and must have a lot to do. But I am very surprised that these demon actions are very organized and seem to be prepared. Is this the demon''s rebellion not accidental, but inside and outside? Lift? " Just now, before he thought about it, he saw a group of demon slamming tens of miles away and seemed to be chasing someone. He didn''t have much time to think about it, and immediately screamed, and immediately rushed to the scene to save people. This is a mountainside, four big men carrying a flying sedan desperately dodging the demon attack. The four corners of the flying sedan are inlaid with a town magic stone, otherwise, the four Wuzong series of bearers will not adhere to the present. But their good fortune obviously came to an end, and an eighth-level Warcraft stared at them. It led a group of powerful Warcrafts to keep slamming from all sides, making the four sedan men left and right, and they couldn''t hold it for long. Ye Ming glanced at the shot, and a gentle and pleasant female voice suddenly appeared in the sedan: "Left three right four, first two after five." The four bearers rushed to their orders immediately, actually cleverly dodging the eighth-level Warcraft attack and temporarily turned to safety. "Well? Listening to this woman''s voice, she didn''t seem to practice, how could she be proficient in this mysterious footwork?" Without thinking, he raised his hand and hit the invisible sword. The invisible sword turned into a sharp sword qi, and it stabbed in the air. Many demons, including the eighth level of Warcraft, were beheaded and killed, and the corpse "fluttered" on most of the mountains. The bearers were stunned by such earth-shaking swordsmanship, looked at it dumbly, and forgot to say even the words of thanks. "Thank you for your help." The car curtain opened slightly, and a pale young woman came out. She has a beautiful appearance, but she is very thin and weak. The woman wore a long white skirt with the skirt hanging down to the ground. Because of her thinness, her eyes looked large and beautiful, which was very impressive. Chapter 395： Murong Purple Smoke www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming landed in front of the sedan, and nodded, and said, "You''re welcome. Who is the girl? The monsters run rampant outside and kill the people at will. It''s very dangerous. Why do you go out?" The woman Yingying worshiped, and her face was stunned, and she introduced herself: "The little girl Murong Ziyan, the tribe and the folks were killed by the demon, and the world was running rampant. In order to protect herself, she had to join my cousin in Yinyang teaching. " As soon as Ye Ming heard that he was not an outsider, he asked, "Is your cousin a disciple of Yin and Yang religion? What''s his name?" Murong Ziyan nodded: "Yes, my cousin is currently a core disciple of the Yin and Yang religion, named Murong Xuejiao." Ye Ming patted his head and smiled suddenly: "That''s right. I have a good relationship with your cousin, but she''s still at Dongqi College. She''s not teaching in yin and yang, but you''ve come to the wrong place." Murong Ziyan suddenly lost his confusion, and murmured, "How is this good. This is a long journey to Dongqi College, I''m afraid I can''t reach it again." Seeing her helplessness, Ye Ming gave birth to a secretive heart, thinking for a while, and comforting: "It doesn''t matter. I and your cousin Murong are friends. Since I have been met, I will naturally help you. I see Let s just stay in the yin and yang religion for the time being. I m in charge of setting up your clothes, food, accommodation, and transportation. After a while, the demon rebellion has passed, I will try to send you to Dongqi College. Murong Ziyan was so happy that she did not expect that Ye Ming, who met for the first time, would be so kind to her, and couldn''t help but say, "Thank you son-in-law. You haven''t consulted the name of the son-in-law, Rong Xiaomei will report in the future." "I''m Ye Ming." Ye Ming smiled. "You don''t have to be polite to me. I remember your cousin for this kind of favor." At the moment, he brought Murong Ziyan and four bearers to the Thunder God Palace. There are many rooms in the Thunder God Palace. Murong Ziyan was arranged to a woman''s boudoir. She first returned to the room to change her outfit, and her temperament changed after she came out. Yuan Zheng''s illness was well covered up, and the whole person was radiant and amazing. "Master, this girl is very strange. It is necessary to investigate deeply." Bei Ming suddenly spoke. Ye Ming was about to ask the reason, and the invisible boy then gave the same advice: "Yes, the master must check her." Ye Mingqi said, "What''s strange? Why didn''t I feel it?" At this time, Ji Ruxue quietly walked behind Ye Ming and whispered: "Master, this woman has obvious fluctuations in the law of the avenue. It must be a birth of a short-lived ghost, and she will not live long." Ye Ming was very weird and asked in secret: "What is the congenital birth? Why haven''t I heard of it? Does it mean anything to the congenital body?" "Both are two different things. It must be that when her mother was pregnant, the fetus was attacked by the law of the avenue and left traces of avenues in her body. But this is not a good thing. Her body is very weak and very weak. It s easy to die. For example, if she catches the cold, is frightened, and eats bad food, she may die. It is a miracle that she can live to this day. " Bei Ming also said: "It really is an innate birth, and it is no wonder that there are fluctuations in the principle of the avenue. Although the master, the innate birth will not have a long life, and it is difficult to achieve spiritual practice. But they have a natural understanding of the principles of the heaven. Strength and intimacy are so intelligent that even gods can''t compare to it. Unfortunately, no intelligent person can make a climate if they don''t live long. " Listening to Bei Ming''s words, Ye Ming felt a little sympathy for her at once, and immediately took out a handful of jujube and handed it to Murong Ziyan, saying: "Sister Murong, don''t hesitate, fire jujube is tonic and eat more." The woman''s eyes brightened, and she was pleasantly surprised: "It''s fire jujube!" She took a piece of jujube, took a deep breath, and immediately felt relieved and grateful: "Thank you son, jujube is very precious." Ye Ming smiled and said, "You''re welcome, I still have a lot, if you like, just eat." Murong Ziyan smiled shyly: "I''m weak, I can''t eat more of this supplement, one is enough." After that, he only left one, and carefully returned the rest to Ye Ming. Her hand stretched over, Ye Ming saw her hand as if it were transparent, the blood vessels were clearly visible, and it was very thin. He tightened his heart slightly and nodded, "It doesn''t matter, you keep it, and you can eat one every day in the future." Murong Ziyan thanked him again, glanced at the four bearers, and asked, "Yeong Zi, those four bearers are my relatives. Thanks to their desperate effort, can I give them food to eat?" Ye Mingxin said that you had a good heart, and nodded: "I have sent you something, of course, you can handle it at will." Murong Ziyan was very happy and immediately distributed the fire jujube to the four bearers. The four bearers were very grateful, thanked Ye Ming again and again, and then all hid to eat jujube. As far as they are concerned, this fire jujube is inaccessible. After all, not everyone is as rich as Ye Ming. Ye Ming may be out of Murong Xuejiao''s relationship, or he really wanted to help Murong Ziyan, and then began to ask about her life. From the conversation between the two parties, he learned that the Murong family is a bronze family in her hometown and has some influence. Murong Xuejiao, her uncle''s eldest daughter, worshiped Yin and Yang at a very young age. Because of her physical constitution, Murong Ziyan has been living in the clan. Not long ago, demons appeared in large numbers, and the entire Murong family was tragically destroyed. Only one of her escaped under the protection of her father and uncle. Her father and uncle were killed. In the end, if Ye Ming did not save her hands, she might not be able to reach the Yin and Yang religion safely. Speaking of the tragic death of his father and uncle, Murong Ziyan''s sadness appeared on his face, and he cried, "My father was swallowed up by a senior demon to save me. Then my uncle, we met a large number of demon At that time, in order to let me get away, he attracted the demon. Although I escaped, he buried his body. " Listening to each other''s tragic experience, Ye Ming couldn''t help thinking of his parents, and they didn''t know what they were doing. Are they still alive, and if they are alive, where are they at the moment? This made him feel the sympathy for Murong Ziyan. Wen Yan said: "If you die, you can''t be resurrected. You are one of the few survivors in Murong''s family. You must live well so that you can desperately ask your loved ones." Murong Ziyan nodded hard, but still couldn''t stop crying. In a short time, she should not be able to get out of sadness. "Your body seems unwell, isn''t you sick?" He asked deliberately, trying to distract her. Sure enough, Murong Ziyan sighed, and her face was full of self-sorrow: "I have suffered a dark injury in my mother''s womb. I have been taking medicine every day since I was born, almost soaking in the medicine pot. But even so, my I won''t live too long. I can live up to thirty. I''m twenty-one years old this year, and I can live up to nine years. " Ye Ming felt that the other party should not know that he was a congenital child, so he asked, "What kind of injury did you suffer in the first place? Can you cure it?" Murong Ziyan shook his head: "It''s impossible. My mother was hit by the gods of the world and almost died. Then my father took me to visit the most famous doctor. Everyone was helpless. They suggested that the father give up as soon as possible and don''t waste energy. But his father never thought of giving up, and he even lost the seat of the chief. " Ye Ming sighed: "The respect is great and respectful. In this case, you have to work harder to live. Don''t worry too much, maybe there will be a way to cure it in the future." Murong Ziyan smiled bitterly and slowly shook his head: "Although my father also asked for some special methods, I have lost hope because that method is simply impossible." "Special method? What do you mean?" Ye Ming got interested and quickly asked her. Murong Ziyan shook his head gently: "I''m not afraid of Ye Gongzi''s jokes. A doctor once told me that if I want to live, I must have a divine body. But my body is so poor and my life is short, how can it become What about the gods? " Poor body makes it impossible to cultivate to the level of the gods, so this method is not feasible at all, and it is no wonder that Murong Ziyan is desperate. Who knew Ye Ming''s eyes flashed, he seemed to think something, and continued to ask: "I saw the girl Murong knows footwork before, and I was very impressed. Could you have trained martial arts?" Murong Ziyan was a little embarrassed and said, "Although my body is not good, I don''t have to watch any exercises, martial arts, or even doctors and astrologists. I am not afraid of Ye Gongzi''s joke. I have studied medicine in recent years. It is definitely not under any of the great physicians in the Tianyuan continent. During this period, I also studied the Rune Array and Inscriptions, and I have everything I learned. " Ye Ming''s heart trembled, so congenital tires are so bad? He took a look at her ability, and laughed: "I know dot matrix too. We might as well learn from each other, maybe you can teach me." Murong Ziyan was weak and could not cultivate. All his energy was devoted to various studies. Hearing that Ye Ming was going to discuss with him, he immediately excelled and rejoiced, "The younger girl naturally dare not compare with Ye Gongzi. But If Ye Gongzi is interested, the younger girl can be accompanied. " There was a strong self-confidence in her eyebrows, which surprised Ye Ming even more. Is her amulet very powerful? How is this possible, but she hasn''t even come into contact with cultivation! With suspicion, Ye Ming grabbed a handful of rune money from his pocket and laughed: "Let''s play a small game that breaks the array, one hundred rune money per person, and then make a rune at will, and the other side will crack it. . Whoever breaks the line quickly wins? Murong Ziyan''s eyes were clear and bright, and his temperament seemed to have changed. He even had the illusion that Murong Ziyan seemed to be integrated with the surrounding environment, which was almost a unity of heaven and man. Two people came to the table, and Ye Ming asked her to put her one hundred rune money in front of her in both hands, and began to arrange the array seriously. Ye Ming sat and looked opposite, and soon he saw that Murong Ziyan was building a thunderbolt array. This array can cause lightning. Once foreign objects come into contact, they will be struck by lightning. It is not a complicated array. Chapter 396： Help others www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! However, when he saw half of it, he was surprised and said, "You law group seems to be different from the original one!" Murong Ziyan admired her face and said, "Ye Gongzi has good eyesight, and you can see it at a glance. I have added several changes to this circle. I don''t know if it is OK, but I also ask Ye Gongzi to give directions. Ye Ming did not express his opinion. It is not particularly remarkable to add changes to the formation method. It is mainly based on the effect of the formation method. If the effect is not as good as the original formation, then adding changes is better than not adding. So he waited patiently, looking forward to the final formation effect. After all, Murong Ziyan has not repaired, so setting up a large array is more time-consuming, and it takes a little bit of money to arrange arrays by hand. This process is very slow. Ye Ming was so impatient that after waiting for an hour, Murong Ziyan''s array of ninety-nine runes appeared. When the array formed, a bright arc appeared around it. And in the air there is still an electric ball floating, slowly spinning, this electric ball is the change she designed. Ye Ming didn''t break the line immediately, he looked carefully for a while and praised: "Great. As I expected, this electric bead can attract the power of the thunder and lightning." Then, he urged a thunderbolt. Just listening to the sound of "Dola", a blue faint electric light was emitted, and immediately attracted by the floating electric ball in the array, became brighter. "Sure enough, your electric ball can absorb thunder and lightning by itself, which is really a whimsy." He said in surprise, then flicked his fingers into a burst of energy. "Boom!" Stimulated by strong energy, Murong Ziyan''s array burst instantly, and a thunderbolt with a thick fist burst from the electric ball and blasted to Ye Ming. Ye Ming smiled slightly, actually stretched out his right palm and squeezed his fingers, holding the thunder and lightning thunderly. After the thunderbolt fell into his palm, it was as if the mouse had met a cat, as honest as it could be. Where does Murong Ziyan know that Ye Ming''s killing contains a thunderbolt? How can a thunderbolt hurt him? The thunderbolt "zoomed" in his palm, and gradually dissipated. Then he waved his sleeves, and a ray of Shinji unlocked the lock like a key. The seemingly perfect array suddenly collapsed, and it dissipated in a moment, and it became a hundred rune coins again. Murong Ziyan was both surprised and admired, applauded vigorously, and praised, "Ye Gongzi is awesome! You don''t need to use brute force, and you don''t have to do anything completely. Ye Ming smiled: "Don''t call me Ye Zizi, if you don''t want to call it, call me Brother Ye. I''m a good friend with your cousin, you''re not an outsider." Then he quickly set up a large array , Just spent a full 100 rune money. The array he set up is much more exquisite than Murong Ziyan, with three layers inside and outside, and the power is much stronger than the former. The formation was completed, and it immediately shrank into a rune ball floating on the table, with mysterious runes flowing on it. Ye Ming is very confident in this law formation, even if Wu Zong is here, it cannot be broken, let alone Murong Ziyan who has no practice. The reason why Ye Ming set up such a wonderful magic array was to compare the level of the opponent''s rune, because he had a bold plan in his mind, and the premise of this plan was that Murong Ziyan deserves his help. Murong Ziyan only glanced slightly, then smiled slightly, holding the three runes of money on the table, arranged in a triangle, the position exactly corresponds to the three points of the rune ball. "Brother Ye, can you inspire Fuqian in turn? There must be a difference in time." Then she told Ye Ming which came first, which came later, and what was the time interval. Ye Mingxin said this would work? He stimulated three runes of money in turn in accordance with each other''s wishes. Then three Fuguangs flew out and hit three points on the runeball. The rune ball trembled first, then spun up at a high speed, and turned faster and faster. When the rune ball reached a certain speed, it immediately stimulated the internal power. In the end, Fu Qian''s speed has been incredible, and a powerful force field has been formed around it. In this powerful field, even if Wu Zong was unable to move, Murong Ziyan stood away a long time ago, leaving only Ye Ming to stare. There is no doubt that the appearance of the force field is consuming the energy of the rune ball. Only half an hour later, the rune ball silently annihilated the high-speed rotation and consumed its energy, resulting in the failure of all rune money. In the end, Murong Ziyan broke through this extraordinary law formation with her unique method. "Amazing!" Ye Ming gave a thumbs-up and praised sincerely. "You have an extraordinary understanding of Rune Array, and the perspective of observation is different from ordinary people. Even I can''t think of such a method." Murong Ziyan said, "I learned it indiscriminately, and made Brother Ye smile." Ye Ming was silent for a moment, a smile appeared on his face, and it seemed that a certain decision had been made. He slowly said, "You are too smart. It would be a shame for such a clever girl not to practice, plus you are Murong Xuejiao Girl, so I decided to help you! " Murong Ziyan stunned: "Brother Ye, what do you want to help me with?" "Of course it will help you extend your life and help you practice like ordinary people." Ye Ming said, "but the premise is that you have to give up your current body and identity, are you willing to bear this cost?" How wise is Murong Ziyan? She looked all the same and asked, "How can I help, can Brother Ye specifically tell the younger sister?" Ye Ming: "I practiced a wonderful skill called transfer flower and wood skill. With this technique, I can transfer your soul to another person. With the help of the other person''s healthy body and soul, you can be like a normal person Go to practice martial arts. As long as you can cultivate, you can accomplish gods with your wisdom and have great achievements! " Murong Ziyan took a deep breath, and then Yingying bowed down: "Brother Ye, the gratitude is so deep, the little girl can''t return it!" Ye Ming quickly lifted her up, and said positively, "Don''t thank me first, I can''t be sure if I can succeed. The process of moving flowers and trees is likely to cause accidents and even cause death." Murong Ziyan''s tone is flat, but with a resolute meaning, he said, "Since I haven''t lived well for a few years, how can I be afraid of death? I want to cultivate in my dreams, to study deeper medical ethics, Dan Tao, and to study charm Array, inscriptions, and walking great mountains. As long as you can practice, no matter what the risks are worth it! " Ye Ming took a deep look at her, smiled, and said, "Okay! I help you!" In fact, at the beginning, he didn''t expect to help Murong Ziyan with the skill of transferring flowers and receiving wood, after all, he also took risks during the process of transferring flowers and receiving wood. Moreover, it was only the first time I saw Murong Ziyan, and there was no friendship between the two. At present, the reason why he is willing to help each other is Beiming and the invisible boy. These two have been secretly persuading him to help Murong Ziyan. Their logic is very simple. Once the congenital Tao can be cultivated, its practice progress is extremely terrible, comparable to the congenital Tao. You know, Ye Ming''s qualifications are so bad that they are just top-quality gods, and they can''t reach the a priori. It can be seen how powerful the innate birth tire is. If Ye Ming helped her and succeeded, it would be equivalent to a good destiny. This is like an investment. Once Murong Ziyan has achieved success, it will definitely become Ye Ming''s help. After all, Ye Ming had a great kindness to her, and such a big kind of grace was not something she could do just to repay. Of course, Ye Ming would definitely show his gratitude to him. At the beginning, he himself sympathized with Murong Ziyan and was willing to help her. Where does Murong Ziyan think so much, she only thinks that Ye Ming is a very kind person, and secretly resolves that if he really succeeds this time, he must reciprocate well. Ye Ming introduced the process to her and said, "If you want to cultivate, we will take three steps to score. The first step is to find a host. The host''s qualifications must be good, of course, you can also have other requirements, such as appearance, temperament, etc. , We can choose slowly and find you satisfied. " Murong Ziyan frowned slightly: "Brother Ye, wouldn''t it hurt others?" Ye Ming laughed: "So the host has to choose from the enemy." He glanced outside, "Did you see the demon outside? I met a demon today. The demon''s qualifications should be good, and his physique is strong. She also has a beautiful face. I''ll go out and look for it later, maybe I can gain something. " "What about the second step?" "The second step, of course, is that I perform the skill of shifting flowers and receiving wood, and let your soul dove occupy the nest and become the master of other people''s body. This step is successful, basically even if it is done." "The risk is here, right? What kind of risk is it?" Murong Ziyan is well versed in medicine and asked very detailed. Ye Ming thought about it and said, "The principle of transferring flowers and trees is very simple. It makes your consciousness swallow the other''s consciousness and replace it. One of the risks is the failure to swallow your consciousness. The first risk is that after you devour the other party s consciousness, you cannot fully absorb the other party s consciousness, which will cause your other party s consciousness to affect your will and cause your temperament to change greatly. Murong Ziyan seemed calm and nodded and said, "I see. I don''t know what to do in the third step?" "The third step is relatively simple. You need to practice your skills in order to completely assimilate your body. With your qualifications, it should not be difficult to cultivate." Ye Ming laughed. He has cultivated the skill of shifting flowers and woods to the second floor, and believes that with the wisdom of Murong Ziyan, he can certainly do it. After that, he informed Murong of the specific process, and went to hunt the demon again, looking for a suitable host by the way. However, the number of demons in the demon is very small. Occasionally, when encountering one, it is very ugly, and there is no distinction between men and women. Of course, it is not necessary. He came out for several days. During the process of hunting down the demons, he gradually felt that the number of demons was gradually decreasing. Is the passageway closing and the five dynasties starting to exert force? Chapter 397： Dragon Hammer Crit www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! I don''t know how many demons died under Ye Mingjian, he was able to rise, and was about to rush to a certain demonic gathering point. Suddenly, the space around him was distorted, and Xuanzang, the gold leader, came out of it. Last time, the two agreed that the other party would come to him within a month, but did not expect to be here today. It seems that the appearance of the demon made the Golden Guard very busy and had no time to live. "See Command." Ye Ming was very polite. Xuanzang nodded and applauded: "Ye Ming, you are very good, but you have broken through to Wujun. After that, you will be the official Golden Guard, and this leader will fully cultivate you." Ye Ming said, "Thank you for your command. You are here for the money, but for the money?" Xuanzang waved his hand: "The matter of the money house is temporarily put on hold, and the demon will not be removed. Why talk about opening a money house. The commander came to you to ask you to borrow something." Ye Ming froze, "borrow things?" "Do you have a magic demon in your hand?" The other asked. When Ye Ming moved, how did Xuanzang know that he had a demon god? "Yes, yes, but power is limited. What''s the use of command?" Xuanzang laughed: "Don''t be nervous, I just borrow it temporarily, and I will definitely return it to you after use." "How does the leader know that I have a demon god?" Ye Ming raised doubts in his heart. "When you joined the Qinglong Academy, you used this , one of our gold guards saw it. This **** chant is a demon nemesis. If used properly, you can easily kill the demon." Xuanzang said, "And I assure you , When I return the demon god, the number of demon gods in it will surprise you. " Ye Ming was very reluctant, and Xiaoqiang struggled for more than a month before refining several gods and demons. He didn''t expect to loan out after changing hands. He didn''t believe Xuan Zang''s remonstrative words. But he also knows that he can borrow this loan, or borrow it if he doesn''t, and now he turns his eyes and asks, "Can the leader leave something as a mortgage?" "Mortgage? You don''t believe in this leader?" Xuan Zang was angry, and a sense of enthusiasm shrouded Ye Ming, he almost choked. "Do not misunderstand the leader." Ye Ming scolded in his heart, but said in his mouth, "Only because the gods and monsters are the life-saving things of the subordinates, so I hope the leader can also send me some weapons in hand." Xuanzang calmed down and said, "This is easy. I have an artifact in my hand. The name of the mountain and river is called. I will give it to you temporarily." Ye Ming felt better in his heart, and even said, "Thank you, leader." Xuan Zang took out a large square-shaped seal with the texture of mountains and rivers inscribed on it, which was extremely heavy in his hands, at least tens of thousands of kilograms. He immediately surrendered the demon monster, and Xuan Zang left in a hurry. His trip was to get the demon monster, and when things were in hand, there was no need to stay. "Wang bastard!" After the other party left, Ye Ming whispered, and then began to study the mountain and river seal. This mountain and river seal is a god-level weapon, presumably not weak. But when he tried to worship, he was rejected by a powerful force. He immediately understood that there was a ban in this seal, and it was possible that Xuanzhang had done something to prevent him from refining the seal. "Huh! I thought this prohibition would stump me? Since it was delivered to the door, don''t try to take it back." He said fiercely. Waiting to look back at this mountain and river seal, I suddenly saw a group of magic soldiers coming. He was the first to encounter a magic soldier. There were thirty or more magic soldiers. Among them was a tall monster man. He was three feet tall, wearing black heavy armor, holding a sledgehammer, his muscles were knotted, his eyes were blood-red and Ruthless. In his hand, he carried a string of straw ropes tied to the bodies of a dozen young girls. Ye Ming saw the other party, and the other party also noticed him. The tall devil suddenly screamed, and immediately ordered the demon soldiers to come over to capture Ye Ming. Looking at the innocent girls who were tragically in the hands of the devil, and half of them were tortured by inhuman people, their limbs were incomplete, their features were distorted, their faces were frightened, and the anger in his heart could no longer be suppressed. Without saying a word, he silently took the dragon hammer out of the storage ring. The dragon hammer was obtained from Jiang Xue in the capacity of Ji Wubu, who weighed 4.8 million kilograms, and he had surrendered the "Xin" spirit in it. However, Xin has not yet fully awakened, so the true power of Dragon Hammer has yet to be revealed. With the dragon hammer in hand, Ye Ming unreservedly poured into it the overbearing vigor and soul power. For a while, the dragon hammer gave out immeasurable light. He seemed to hear a roar, which was sent out by the instrument. Excited. "The master is really strong, I finally woke up!" Xin and Ye Ming communicated with great momentum. Instantly, Ye Ming felt that the weight of the dragon hammer had further increased, from 4.8 million kilograms to 36 million kilograms, which actually increased more than ten times! However, even if it grew to more than 30 million kilograms, he did not feel the difficulty at all. After he was promoted to Wujun, his power increased a lot, otherwise it would not be enough to activate the spirit inside. When the Dragon Hammer awakened, several demons arrived, and the spears in their hands stabbed hard. The strength of these magic soldiers is not weak, at least the practice of the big martial artist, the moves are also very brave. However, these methods were not enough to see in front of Ye Ming. He only blocked the dragon hammer lightly, and a huge force was thrown out. With a dull and loud noise, several demon soldiers were broken into **** by the violent force, and even their weapons exploded, and they could not die any more. The tall devil in the middle roared, dropped the corpse on the straw rope, and rushed forward with a sledgehammer. "Devil, suffer!" Ye Ming screamed, his body suffocated, and he transformed the true dragon into a five-footed giant, and the dragon hammer in his hand also grew larger. This dragon hammer originally fits into the blood of the true dragon, but now it is like a fish, with a thunderous roar in the hammer, and the fighting spirit is surging. Ye Ming sneered, banging in the past with a hammer, the target was the head of the troll man. The dragon hammer whistled, tearing the air, pulling out a large black track, and the giant devil''s hammer was blown to half before hitting it. To be precise, after the hammer was blown off, it had been flattened and almost turned into a discus. Under the shock of great strength, the entire arm of the giant devil was shaken into blood mist, blasting away, and lost an arm on the spot. Afterwards, the aftermath continued, bumping into his body and trembling all his internal organs. Throwing his arm away, the giant demon stunned, and then he saw a sledgehammer blasting his head. Too fast, the horrible oppression made him unable to breathe, and he could only roar, blocking with the only remaining arm. However, it was useless. The 36-million-pound dragon hammer was unstoppable. Even the martial arts dared not connect it, let alone this Wuzun-level demon? "flutter!" The troll man, three feet tall, burst into a cloud of blood and died on the spot. Before death, his eyes were filled with fear and shock. How could human beings be so powerful? The rest of the magic soldiers froze, shouted, and fled. How can Ye Ming let them go? The dragon hammer struck in the air, and a hemispherical shock wave bombarded the past. All the demon emperors in the shock wave were turned into flesh, without any exception. After beheading these demons, he immediately came to the dozen girls to investigate. It was discovered at this glance that all the girls were dead, and their bodies were taken away by the demon, so it was necessary to eat them as dry food. Before the girls were killed, most of them were insulted by demons, their clothes were disheveled, and their lower bodies were covered with blood. With a long sigh, Ye Ming blasted a large pit on the ground with a dragon hammer, preparing to bury the body as much as possible. However, when he was about to bury the bodies in a large pit, he accidentally discovered that a young girl''s body was still warm, and it was rare that she was not insulted. This girl has a beautiful appearance and is actually a rare beauty, even in front of Luo Bingxian and Yan Ruyu. "Well, I didn''t know if I could take the house shortly after I just died?" He stepped forward and determined that the death of the girl was no more than thirty breaths. As soon as he was in his heart, he immediately took out an elixir that preserved the flesh and gave it to the girl, and then quickly buried the other corpses, and took the warm corpse back to the Temple of Yin and Yang to teach thunder. In the Thunder Palace, Ye Ming hurriedly appeared and exclaimed: "Girl Murong, it''s gone!" Murong Ziyan was resting. When she heard the call, she ran out immediately, and then saw the girl''s body. She exclaimed: "Is she a demon?" Ye Ming shook his head: "It''s an ordinary person, but she''s dead. Fortunately, she hasn''t died long. I can use the means of" borrowing souls to return souls "to help you own this body. How, are you still satisfied with this body?" Chapter 398： Heart as a Mirror www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Murong Ziyan looked carefully and said quietly, "She is much more beautiful than me. How did she die? How did Brother Ye find her?" Ye Ming said: "This woman was killed by a demon, and more than a dozen were killed at the same time. I was so angry that I killed the demon and the demon soldier and wanted to bury the body, only to find that the female corpse was newly dead. It s new and young, and it s very young. This is in full compliance with the conditions for transferring flowers and flowers, so I ll bring it for you to see. If you are satisfied, we will start immediately. Respectfully worshiped the female corpse: "Sister, you are so beautiful. Murong is rude today. I want to borrow your body to be alive again, I hope you don''t blame." Obviously, she was very satisfied with the body. Ye Ming saw her agree, and after a little preparation, ordered her to sit down in the practice room, and let Ji Ruxue and Xiaoqiang protect the law outdoors, and no one was allowed to disturb and approach. The female corpse and Murong Ziyan sat side by side, while Ye Ming sat behind them, placing their left and right hands on top of the two women''s heads, slowly urging the transfer of flowers and woodwork. Giving flowers and flowers can not only replace others, but also help the second person replace the third person. Besides, Ye Ming has reached the third level of the second day of stealing the sky, and his skill is deep. Not to mention the newly dead body, even the rotting stink body, he can make it live for ten and a half months, and even become a zombie. As he urged the transfer of flowers to receive wooden exercises, a suction was created on the left palm, and the soul of Murong Ziyan was drawn out at once. The living soul walked around in his spiritual world, stained with a touch of his breath, and became much stronger. Immediately, from the soul of Murong Ziyan, he produced a chain of order condensed by mysterious rules, as thick as a human head, up to 100 meters long, glorious and glorious. As soon as the chain of laws came out, Beiming and the invisible boy exclaimed: "Master, it is a complete law of heaven!" Ye Ming was also shocked by the law of heaven, murmured: "This is the law of heaven? I feel that even the sun in the sky can''t be compared with it. Even if one hundred thousand gods stand in a pile, it is not dazzling!" Invisible boy: "That''s nature. No matter how powerful the **** is, it can''t be compared with heaven, unless you go to the last step in the legend." Bei Ming: "Why don''t the owner take this road rule for himself?" The invisible boy also said, "Yes, the master can accept the law of this day. Anyway, this girl''s life is given by the master. If the master does not save him, the law of this day will only kill her." Ye Ming was heartbroken, but after thinking about it, he still shook his head: "Of course I can do this, and I promise Murong Ziyan will not hate it, but my heart told me that doing so will make it dusty." The invisible boy suddenly smiled: "Wonderful, wonderful, the master s heart is like a mirror, and he does not touch the dust. This state of mind is much stronger than the principle of the road." Bei Ming also said, "As it is, the master will act according to his heart." Ye Ming didn''t hesitate anymore, and immediately put the soul and the law of heaven into the body together. After a while, the girl''s body sat up, and opened her eyes so fiercely that there were lines in her eyes. These eyes blinked lightly, and the world was so dark that it shocked countless powerful people and didn''t understand what happened. At the same time, he also put a vital force into the body, re-energizing its vitality. After a while, the female body''s slim and delicate fingers moved slightly, and Murong Ziyan''s original body began to stiffen, and quickly became a frozen body. The process of soul transfer is dangerous, but he is skillful, and he is not surprised all the way. "Stealing the sky and changing the day, the spirit is back!" Ye Ming sighed, urged the exercises, and fed the female corpse a pair of soul-cultivating zhi. After doing all this, he sat aside and watched the change of the girl. After half an hour, the eyes of the dying girl turned slightly, and then her eyes fell on Ye Ming. After opening her eyes, her appearance was even more beautiful, with well-balanced flesh, beautiful eyebrows and bright eyes, and Zhu Liphao teeth, much more beautiful than Murong Ziyan. "Brother Ye." The girl lightly opened her lips, her voice clear and sweet. Hearing this sentence, Ye Ming knew that he had succeeded, and said happily, "Success!" After her rebirth, Murong Ziyan moved her hands and feet curiously, and felt that her body was very convenient, and she felt extremely comfortable. She got up and took a few steps, jumped, and felt that she was completely her body without any discomfort. Ye Ming: "Ziyan, you have a new life. Want to get a new name?" Murong Ziyan thought for a while and said, "I want to keep Murong''s surname. Brother Ye is a life-saving benefactor, and the name will trouble Brother Brother." Ye Ming thought for a while and said, "After you practice the flower transfer and wood skills in the future, you will know that the body is like clothes, and you want to change it if you want to change it. Also, your soul is combined with the law of heaven, which is amazing. Call it Murong Tianyi in the future. " "Murong Tianyi?" Murong Ziyan smiled slightly, then nodded hard. "Good brother Ye, I will be Murong Tianyi in the future!" Ye Ming said, "Don''t think about anything next. I''m now teaching you to transfer flowers and take wood skills, and you practice with all your strength. I''d like to see where you can practice this exercise if you have the law of heaven!" After speaking, he settled Murong Tianyi in the practice room, taught him to transfer flowers and receive woodwork, and presented some elixir as a training resource. After settling down Murong Tianyi, Ye Ming was in a good mood, so he went on hunting and killing demons. Then he and Ji Ruxue and Xiaoqiang killed many powerful demons. However, the number of demons began to decrease continuously, and after about a month, they basically disappeared. Obviously, the defense strategies of the five dynasties worked. After giving all the nuclear obtained from the subsequent killing of the demon to Yi Xiantian, he said he would leave for a period of time. There is nothing to do with Yin Yang religion, and he has also successfully promoted Shengjun, it is time to go out. Furthermore, he had to see Long Shaobai''s biological father and see if the other person was profitable. Before leaving, he gave Bao Xiancheng to Yi Xiantian. Baoguang City''s tax revenue for a year is tens of billions, and the value can reach trillions. It is also his filial piety. Yi Xiantian didn''t keep him, he secretly explained something and let him go down the mountain. During this trip, Ye Ming had his own plans. He wanted to end the matter on Long Shaobai''s side as soon as possible, so switching between the two identities was not a fun thing. Moreover, now that the demon is retreating, the Tianyuan continent will have a big change. It is a pity not to come out and try your luck at this time. The old saying is good. If you don''t become a martial artist, you don''t have to travel far. Now that he has finally become a martial artist, it''s time to walk around the world and grow and see! Qi Tianjiao is located in the South China Sea. Ye Ming was under the belt of Ji Ruxue and Yan, and soon passed through the monster forest, the Houtu dynasty, and the Suzaku dynasty, and appeared on the South Sea. The entire Tianyuan continent is surrounded by oceans. Tianyuan continent is just one of the huge islands. The South China Sea is vast and endless. Compared to the East China Sea, where the source of the Shenhai is located, the South China Sea is a place where countless fishermen and businessmen became rich. There are many islands in the East China Sea, but the South China Sea is different. The number of islands in the South China Sea is sparse. The largest is large reefs, which can be called one of the few in the island, and most of them are occupied by large forces. For example, Qitian Island, where Qitian religion lives, is one of them. Qitian Island has a huge area, is rich in products, has a large population, and has a land area of ??more than one-third of the neighboring dynasty. It shows how vast it is. Before the advent of Qitian religion, Qitian Island was also called Nantian Island, and Nantian Island was one of the nine holy sites. Now renamed Qitian Island to the outside world, it means that the Holy Land of Nantian has been controlled by Qitian religion, and it can also give a glimpse of Qitian religion''s powerful means. There are many huge ports on the south coast. Ships are sailing towards the vast sea, some of them carry cargo and some carry people. Ye Ming set foot on a passenger ship, and the destination of the passenger ship was Nantian Island. Chapter 399： Three Realms Together www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The passenger ship has a signature unique to Tiangongjiao, a golden inscription with a rune hammer. The quality of Tiangongjiao is guaranteed, and of course the price is high. This is an organ ship that can sail on its own without manpower. It only needs to supplement the spiritual stone to continue sailing, and once it encounters a big wind and wave, it can temporarily fly to high altitude to avoid disasters, safely and quickly. The passenger ship sails fast and can travel tens of thousands of miles a day and night. By this time tomorrow, passengers can reach Qitian Island. Ye Ming was not bad at money and lived in the luxury cabin of a passenger ship. There is a special room in the deluxe cabin with tables, chairs, beds, and caring staff to deliver food and water on time. The main thing is that the deluxe cabin is very quiet. He was lucky, there was only one room in the luxury cabin, and after entering, he was very satisfied with the environment inside. After waiting for half an hour, the passenger ship was about to anchor and set sail. At this time, Ye Ming, who was meditating, heard the noise coming from the door. "Fuck, I have money. Why can''t I stay in the luxury cabin? Isn''t there one here?" Then, his door was kicked open, and a stubby young man came in and followed him. An attendant on a passenger ship. The invading young man had a green skin and a bald head, his face was full of flesh, his eyes were fierce, and his eyes were not right. When walking, his gait and swing of his arms are extremely large, which shows that he is a very arrogant person. The waiter behind him looked anxious, and even said, "The guest officer cannot do anything, there are other guests in it!" The young man was very fierce, he slaps the service staff away, and scolds: "Waffle, blind your dog, do you know who Lao Tzu is?" The serviceman''s teeth were all lost, but he didn''t dare to return his mouth, wiped his blood, and whispered, "I don''t know." "Hum, listen, Lao Tzu is a disciple of Qi Tianjiao!" Said the young man proudly, and then pointed at Ye Ming, "You let him give me the cabin!" The service staff was very embarrassed. They looked at Ye Ming and looked at the youth. I don''t know what to do, but they had to contact the owner of the ship secretly to solve it. Ye Ming was in a bad mood. When he paid for the ferry ticket, others dared to break in. He immediately stared at the service staff and said, "How did you do that? Let this garbage break into other people''s rooms and yell." call!" "Grandson, who are you talking about?" The stubby youth was very vicious, staring at mung beans and looking at Ye Ming. Ye Ming smiled "Hey" and suddenly said to the service staff: "Okay, you go out, we decided to live in a room with him." The service staff was stunned, but they immediately fled away. Since Ye Ming was willing to do so, nothing happened to him that has nothing to do with it. At the same time, he also resolved the trouble. Naturally, how fast can he go? Not much to say. As soon as the waiter left, Ye Ming held down the head of the thick young man. This young man had the practice of Wu Zong, but he was fart in front of Ye Ming. After his head was held down, he felt a big mountain pressed down, and he couldn''t resist at all. After he screamed, the whole man couldn''t move, and at the same time, he had shortness of breath and blood rushed to his face. "You ... what are you doing?" He yelled, with a panic in his eyes. As soon as Ye Ming shot, he knew that Wanwan was not an opponent. Such people should not offend. Ye Ming: "Don''t you want to live in my room? Now everyone lives in a room, of course, you have to get closer." This thick little man is a terrific man, and quickly said, "Brother, brother has eyeballs just now, don''t care about me. I''ll go out now, brother as if I am a fart, let''s let it go." "No. You are a disciple of Qi Tianjiao. I let you go. When I get to the site of Qi Tiandao, what do you do to get revenge on me?" Ye Ming shook his head again and again. "So I think I want to go and I still kill you , So that there is no ramifications. " The other person was so scared that he turned pale, and cried, "One hundred brothers can rest assured. Although the younger brother is a disciple of Qi Tianjiao, he has no place in the teaching. He is a mischievous outsider and he has absolutely no ability to avenge his elder brother. Besides, I I wo nt avenge my brother. We have no resentment. I think it s too late to make friends with my brother. "Really?" Ye Ming squeezed the palm of his hand, only to hear "click", the other person''s shoulder blade broke instantly, the pain caused the other person to sweat coldly, humming. "I''m hurting you now, and I''m going to end up with my hatred, so I can''t let you go." Ye Ming said earnestly. The dwarf youth cried immediately, and it seemed that the other party was trying to kill him! He hurriedly said, "Brother, there is a hundred-year-old mother on the younger brother, and a one-year-old baby is underneath. You can''t die. Please ask my brother to let me go, and all the things on the brother belong to the older brother." Ye Ming was going to rectify this rude guy, and immediately asked, "Oh? What''s in your body? Take it out and see." The dwarf young man quickly turned his fingers over his storage and said, "My little brother''s baby is inside." Ye Ming took it for a look, and immediately he was happy. The so-called treasure of this person is worth tens of thousands of Valkyrie coins at most. When he was in Chiyangmen, he had more net worth than that. "Sure enough there are many babies!" He nodded, "I can''t let you go anymore. If you let you go, you will definitely want to take things back." The dwarf young man quickly swears, saying that he will not retaliate, let alone return these things. Ye Ming saw him tortured almost, so he motioned him to sit up, and returned the things to him, and said, "I''m going to Qitian Island, there are some things to ask you, don''t lie, otherwise there is yours Suffering. " The stubby man quickly said: "Yes, the villain understands, the villain never lies, he must know everything and everything." When he went to Qitian Island, he didn''t understand the situation, so he took the opportunity to ask clearly, and asked, "What''s your name? Are you really a disciple of Qitianjiao?" The thick and short youth actually showed a little pride, saying: "The younger brother is the outside disciple of Qi Tianjiao, his name is Lu University." Ye Ming was surprised: "Are you a Wuzong, is it a disciple?" "Back to the eldest brother, Qi Tianjiao has a lot of talents, and masters like clouds, only Wujun can reach the disciples inside. Above the disciples, there are elite disciples. Elite disciples must be Wu Zun who is not more than 50 years old, or not more than one hundred years old. Wu Sheng. On top of the elite disciples, they are said to be true disciples, and true disciples are all martial arts class powerhouses. " Ye Ming: "What benefits can a true disciple get? I heard that you can extend your life and have a **** body?" "Not only that. After becoming a true disciple, there will be special elders to help them impact the body of the gods and give them magical medicine to make them have a long life. Finally, they will also give powerful heaven and earth skills to make them gods. The strong one. Once the true disciple becomes a god, he will be promoted to the elder of Qitianjiao. " Lu University continued: "The elders of Qi Tianjiao are the elders at the lowest level and the elders at the thirteenth level. The elders from the first level to the eighth level are served by inner disciples, elite disciples, and true disciples, and elders above the level 9 have the spirit. And respect for status. " Ye Ming asked curiously, "As you said, what kind of elders of the thirteenth grade would exist?" Lu Dadao: "It is said that it is related to the level of gods. The first level of gods is the elders of level nine. The thirteenth level is naturally the fifth level of deities." Ye Ming heard a movement in his heart, and he repeatedly asked about the level of the gods, but Beiming and Yi Xiantian were reluctant to tell him what he knew in advance affected his mood. But now that he has been promoted to Wujun, he wants to know more. Now asks Beiming: "What are the realms of the gods?" Bei Ming: "Master, I only know the first five levels of the gods." Ye Ming became interested and asked, "How many levels does that **** have?" Beiming had some unknown words, but the invisible sword gave an accurate answer: "Master, the deities can be divided into three realms, the three realms are the law heaven, the eternal life, the eternal realm, and one is the heaven. I do nt know what the heaven is Since ancient times, no one has ever reached that level. Even most powerful people believe that the so-called heaven is just a legend, and it is impossible to reach it at all. " "One of the three realms is the four realms of the gods? Doesn''t Beiming say there are five levels?" Ye Mingqi said. The invisible boy said with a scornful expression: "Bei Ming knows the fart, and the five small levels he said are the five small levels in the heavenly realm of law. The single heavenly realm contains nine levels, one level and one heaven. , Every promotion is a qualitative leap. " Chapter 400： Qitian Island www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "It turns out that there are so many levels of deities." Ye Ming was surprised, and asked again, "What are the nine levels of the law heaven?" "Well, the master really shouldn''t know about it." The invisible sword actually refused to say, "When the master becomes a martial arts god, it''s not too late to understand it in detail, otherwise it will definitely affect the mood." Ye Ming was speechless for a while, knowing only a few names, would actually affect his mood? However, he was not in a hurry, and then asked Lu University again, "How did Qi Tianjiao deal with the previous monster chaos? Is there any loss?" Lu Da: "During the chaos of the demons, those demons did not attack Qi Tianjiao, which is also strange to say. It may be because Qi Tianjiao is far from the demons in the South China Sea." Ye Ming is suspicious, Qi Tianjiao is all right? Couldn''t it be collusion with the demon? This reminded him of his experience on the demon battlefield. The demon battlefield is definitely not simple. It seems that there is a powerful force in it. This time, the demon is likely to come out from the demon battlefield. But just who opened the channel? How is this incident related to the group of beast gods? A series of questions could not be answered. Ye Ming shook his head and asked, "I heard that your founder has a son. Did you find it? If you find one, do you think that young leader has a status?" Lu Da thought for a while: "I heard people say that the leader has a son outside and is currently receiving Islam. Now the young leader has a very high status. In Qi Tianjiao, the two associate leaders are all 13th-level elders. Serving. The young leader is one of them, and has an extraordinary status. " Ye Ming was startled. What happened? I haven''t gone yet. Who is that young master who is posing as himself? "Is there another Long Waner? I heard that she is the prince''s wife?" Ye Ming continued, asking. "Yes, yes, the prince''s wife also has great power. Qi Tianjiao''s money and food are taken care of by the priest''s wife. The vice-chief saw the prince''s wife respectfully, after all, they are the priest''s wife." "Have the priest wife and the young priest ever met? Could it be someone else''s impersonation?" Ye Ming asked deliberately. Lu Da shuddered and waved his hands again and again: "How is it possible that the leader himself confessed his blood by himself, and the son born by his wife, can he admit wrong?" Ye Ming frowned and confessed his blood? What is going on inside? He suddenly felt that the trip was full of danger. In this way, he asked many more things that he wanted to know, and Lu Da really answered them one by one. In the end, he begged: "Brother, let me go now?" "Not in a hurry, aren''t you going to return to Qitian Island? Let''s drop in, we will live in a room." Ye Ming laughed. "And I have something to ask you." Lu Da suddenly faced, knowing that Ye Ming was not ready to release him easily, he asked: "What else is going on?" "Seeing how you look, are you reluctant?" Ye Ming frowned. "If you don''t want to, I will never force it." Lu Da shook his neck in fright. He was really scared that Ye Ming killed him, and he said in a continuous voice: "Brother just say, even if you use the pot under the knife mountain, my brother will do it." Ye Ming laughed: "I am very eager for Tianjiao, can you recommend me to join? You also said that as long as the cultivation is sufficient, anyone can join Qitianjiao, should I meet the conditions?" Lu Da stayed awake, never expecting Ye Ming''s request to be this. He scratched his head and said hesitantly, "He said so. But the elders who are responsible for recruiting the disciples are very difficult to speak, and want to join Qi Tianjiao, they must give them benefits Row." "It''s easy. I give him the benefit." Ye Ming didn''t care. "Just tell me if I can join." "Yes! As long as you give benefits," Lu said with a smile on his face. "Taking the elder brother''s practice as the first person among the inner disciples after entering, please take care of the younger by then." Ye Ming smiled "Hehe": "Be assured that if I join Qitianjiao, you will be my first friend, and I will naturally take care of you." At this moment, Ye Ming did not change into Jackie Chan''s appearance, but appeared in the image of Ji Wubu. He didn''t plan to reveal his identity until he could figure out what Qi Tianjiao was. Of course, if you think the timing is favorable, you don''t hesitate to "recognize your father and son" with that Qitian master. The next day, the ship finally arrived at Qitian Island. Through the window of the ship, Ye Ming saw a vast land. Where is this island? It is simply a continent. It is really too big. At this moment, the ship entered a huge port, and hundreds of huge ships docked in the harbor, which was spectacular. A long bridge slowly stretched out from the steamer, and it was steadily mounted on the welcoming house protruding from the port, and guests stepped out of it in an orderly manner. As soon as they got off the funeral bridge, a large number of flying cars were waiting, and the bearers tried hard to solicit guests. "Cheap, one hundred Valkyrie coins, delivered to any place in Qitian Island! Fast speed and smooth flight!" "Specially went to Qitianjiao, fifty martial arts coins! Only fifty!" Ye Ming and Lu Da came out side by side, Ye Ming smiled, and Lu Da frowned, as if he had just lost a lot of money. "Qi Tian Island is really prosperous. Xiao Lu, let''s make a flying sedan to save time and effort." Ye Ming couldn''t help but say, pulling him to a sedan dedicated to flying to Qi Tianjiao. The bearer called "the guest officer sat still", and flew into the sky with a sigh. In the sedan, Lu seemed to be feeling better, saying, "Brother, I have given everything to Brother, and now I have no money to eat. Can Brother lend me a little?" As soon as Ye Ming heard it, he almost returned his storage ring and said, "Everyone will be a brother. You call my elder brother. The elder brother can treat you badly? Take it casually, don''t be polite to the elder brother!" Lu Da grinned, thinking that the money was originally mine. However, to get back the money, Lu s impression of Ye Ming is much better. He said, "Brother. Want to join Qi Tianjiao''s procedure is like this, first of all, find an introducer. Brother said morality, the younger brother is to introduce After that, the second thing is to go through the inspection of the elders to determine that it is not the undercover sent by the enemy. The hardest part is that the inspection is over. The elders of the inspection often pick the bones in the eggs for the benefit of money. " Ye Ming laughed: "Things that can be solved with money are not things, and the third step?" "The third step is the entrance examination. The assessment content includes actual combat and qualifications. It is definitely no problem with the ability of the elder brother." Lu Dashun patted a fart, he thinks Ye Ming is a very powerful person, there are such people When backing up, he will be more appetizing in the future. Ye Ming smiled slightly: "Okay! Lu, let''s go and check the elders directly!" Chapter 401： Qi Tianjiao www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming''s original plan was to "recognize a relative", but the situation was very promising as he expected. Someone pretending to be Long Shaobai appeared first, which is a very dangerous signal. Who is so bold to dare to do such scams under the eyes of Qi Tianjiao? Even more frightening is that once the person hosting the scam knows that his "real" Long Shaobai appears, he will immediately be in danger. Therefore, after thinking over and over again, he decided to enter Qitianjiao to inspect for a period of time to see where the fake dragon Shaobai was sacred and which great **** was behind the scenes. Only by figuring out everything will he take the next step. Although Lu Da is a fierce man, when he encounters something that is more aggressive and fierce than him, he will be honest immediately. In front of Ye Ming, he acted obediently, and obediently led the way in front of the elders to examine. Qi Tianjiao is located in the center of Qi Tian Island. Its scale is large, its pattern is strange, and its weather is magnificent. Ye Ming has never seen it before and has never heard of it. He was not an unseen person. He had been to the Suzaku Palace, to the Qinglong Palace, to the weather of the Golden Family such as the Dragon Family, and to the ancient and greatness of the Jianchi Holy Land. However, the above cannot be compared with the Qitian religion in front of him. Taking Qinglong Palace as an example, it is only limited to the central part of the eastern capital, and its area is limited. However, Qitian religion occupies about one tenth of the entire Qitian Island. Ye Ming sat on the flying sedan chair and looked at Qi Tianjiao in the sky. Qitianjiao North is a rolling high mountain named Tianlong Mountain. Nine mountain peaks stand tall and magnificent, covered by snow and ice. After the ice and snow melted, it converged into dozens of rivers and rivers, flowing into the plains in the south of Shanxi. Just on this vast plain, Qi Tianjiao began to build civil engineering and opened up a shocking industry. Lu University saw Ye Ming''s surprised expression and proudly said, "Brother, Qi Tianjiao is very big? Qi Tianjiao is divided into 36 areas, each of which has a specific function. In addition to the place for disciples to cultivate their lives, , Also opened a large number of trading areas for vendors to do business. It can be said that the entire Tianyuan continent, Qitian Island''s trade volume must account for at least 10%. And over time, Qitian Island''s trade volume will further increase , At least half. " Ye Ming was very surprised that forces such as the Yinyang religion also built trade-type cities, such as Yinyang City, which could not reach the scale of Qitian Island. He could not help asking: "Why is Qitian Island''s trade so prosperous? Why? " "Of course there is," Lu laughed. "On Qitian Island, trade is not taxed." Ye Ming was taken aback and didn''t charge taxes? This is no wonder that businessmen everywhere will gather here. He once managed Baoguang City, knowing that taxes throughout the dynasty were extremely high. The sum of all kinds of light and darkness can account for at least 30% of operating income, and even high taxes can account for half. Once the tax is cancelled, it means that the profit of the business will double or even multiple! But then, he had a new doubt: "If taxes are not collected, where does Qitianjiao''s income come from?" Lu Da said: "Although Qi Tianjiao does not collect taxes, each merchant must automatically transfer 10% of the shares to Qi Tianjiao. If this share is converted into tax, it will not be even Chengdu." After listening, Ye Ming could not help admiring Qi Tianjiao''s cleverness. A large number of businesses were attracted by tax exemption, and then they took 10% of the shares. In the long run, there will be more and more merchants on Qitian Island, and the profits generated by Yicheng''s shares will be amazing. Speaking, he saw square-shaped residential areas with different architectural styles. The occupants seemed to come from different areas. He immediately asked: "Who lives in some tofu blocks?" "They are the forces of all parties to join Qitianism. Although they have joined Qitianism, they still have a high degree of autonomy. The head is still the original head, the head is still the original head, and even the elders and core disciples have not changed. . The only change is that it already belongs to Qi Tianjiao. " "In this way, isn''t Qi Tianjiao afraid to become a piece of loose sand?" Ye Ming asked. "Of course not. Who controls the major forces? Isn''t that the group of martial arts or the powerhouse who is about to advance to martial arts? And what those people want most is to extend their lives. Qi Tianjiao''s control of them through Yanshoudan is equal to control Lu Dadao, "In fact, Qi Tianjiao is only interested in the talented disciples of these forces, and they are all brought into the Qi Tianjiao system for cultivation. After they grow up, they will become the backbone of Qi Tianjiao." Lu said "These tofu blocks are inhabited by talented disciples. As for ordinary disciples, they are not eligible to live in. They are still in their respective forces." Ye Ming was surprised, he faintly understood why Qi Tianjiao could grow in a short time. Qi Tianjiao is like a pool of dehydration. The major forces are like a grain of stone and sand. Dehydration has stuck these sand and stones together to form the current giant. Although all the forces have joined Qi Tianjiao, they can still do their own thing. The difference is that they only need to pay some money on time and send their talented disciples to Qi Tianjiao for further education. In this way, although these forces have lost some money, they also have a big backing Qitianjiao. This relationship is similar to the relationship between the nine Holy Lands and the major religions and sects, but it goes further and the interests are more closely linked. While talking, the flying coupe landed on a huge square. There are many similar squares, which are specially used to receive disciples who want to join Qitian religion. He chose the newcomer''s square No. 103, the place he had been in, and he was in this square and became a member of Qitianjiao. On the 103rd Newcomer''s Square, a tall and magnificent review hall was built. All newcomers who have been introduced must go through the review here. After the review is passed, they can go to the assessment. The square was full of people, and Wu Yangyang was at least a few thousand people. These people are old and young, male and female, and everyone''s face is full of tension and anxiety. The newcomers formed a long snake array and slowly advanced forward. Lu Da looked at these people with a look of contempt, and said to Ye Ming: "Brother, these idiots have to wait at least two days to line up like this." "Don''t we need to line up?" Ye Ming asked. Lu grinned and patted his chest. "Everything is on the brother. Brother just needs to have good money." Ye Ming nodded, followed Lu to bypass the crowd, and walked in through the back door of the hall. A young disciple stood there lazily at the back door. When he saw Lu Da, he laughed and said, "Lu Da, are you bringing fat sheep?" Lu Da rolled his eyes: "What fat sheep, this is my elder brother." The gatekeeper smiled "Hehe" and said, "The elders are so busy, I''m afraid I don''t have time to see you." Ye Ming has experienced countless times, and is very good at human accidents. This string of rune money was found out from the corner of the storage ring and was almost forgotten by him. Although it is only three hundred fifth-grade charms, it is a fortune for ordinary people. The goalkeeper narrowed his eyes immediately, took the Fu money without hesitation, quickly threw it into his arms, and smiled: "Brothers are very generous. Come on, come with me." He didn''t keep the door, and led Lu Da and Ye Ming into it, bypassing several walkways, and entering a spacious room. In the room, a white-haired warrior was frowning and closing his eyes, as if meditating. Ye Mingxin said that there were so many people standing in line outside, but this person was meditating here, which was really inadequate. The goalkeeper approached and whispered a few words. The white-haired warrior opened his eyes, looked at Ye Ming, and asked, "What''s your name? Who''s your name?" Ye Ming met Li and said, "There is no blame in Xia Ji, the Qinglong Dynasty clan." "Which disciple do you teach? Why should you join me?" Ye Ming smiled: "I am a disciple of a small family, and I want to have better development when I join Qi Tianjiao." With that said, I found out two strings of ninth-level runes and passed them on. . One nine-level rune money can be exchanged for 1,800 Valkyrie coins, and two strings of 3.6 million Valkyrie coins are a large sum. The elder white-haired received the rune money with a smile, and said, "You are very sensible, and with the introduction of Lu University, the elder will allow you to pass." Lu Dalian thanked him and signaled Ye Ming to leave. Ye Ming thanked him, took the sign from the white-haired elder, and left with Lu. When he came out of the back door of the hall, Lu''s face was still abnormal. Ye Ming asked strangely, "Lu, what''s wrong with you?" Lu Da asked mysteriously: "Brother, how much money do you have? How can you give millions of Valkyrie coins? 3.6 million! I have never seen so much money in my life!" Ye Ming was stunned, the money he dealt with was trillions, billions, and his nerves were numb. Sending two strings of runes was like sending two pieces of sugar. It was nt serious. Lu Da was shocked. He smiled slightly and said, "I said earlier that money is not a problem. Let''s go and take the assessment." Lu Dadao: "The assessment is not easy to cheat, but the elder brother is strong, and his qualifications must be extraordinary, there should be no problems." Speaking of this, his face suddenly burst into a bitter laughter and stopped talking. Ye Ming looked at him: "Xiao Lu, what do you want to say straight, do you want to make money?" Lu Dadao: "This matter has nothing to do with money. Because there are two assessments, the first is qualification. This is no problem. It is purely tested by tools. The key is the second. The second assessment is to fight with real people. Yes, and those who are specifically responsible for assessing combat effectiveness are cruel, and like to hit people to death, so that they can find fun. " Ye Ming narrowed his eyes, "hit people half dead? Does Qi Tianjiao care?" "What''s the matter? People are originally Qi Tianjiao people." Lu Da said here, seeming to have a lingering fear, "I was beaten to death half the time, and people were almost abolished." "What is the strength of the person responsible for the assessment?" Ye Ming asked, as long as the other party was not a warrior, he was really not afraid. "Most are at the level of Wujun, and few are at the level of martial arts." Lu said, "The strength is very horrible. If the elder brother encounters a fierce one, do not fight back, let him fight, and it will be fine." Ye Ming sneered: "Let others fight? I have never done this!" Chapter 403： Class III www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Shortly after Bai''s departure, a young man appeared, who was the examiner nicknamed Blood Hand. In his eyes, there seemed to be a cold fire burning, cruel and crazy, and he stared at Ye Ming with a ghastly laughter. Ye Ming frowned: "Don''t laugh, you are ugly." The **** boy''s mouth seemed to be stuffed with a rotten egg, his laughter came to an abrupt end, his face flushed, and Shen asked, "You say I''m ugly?" Ye Ming shrugged: "I admit that this is very rude, but you are really ugly. I am not good at lying." "Today, I''m going to kill!" The boy exhaled softly, and that breath turned into an air arrow, blowing thin and long. Ye Ming skimmed his lips: "If you are going to kill me, then I will kill you first. As an assessor, your current job is to test, not kill, not torture. If you focus on killing and torture Yes, **** it! " "You are so arrogant! I can''t take it anymore, I must kill you immediately!" The boy suddenly screamed, his skin quickly covered with silver fine scales, sharp and slender teeth were born in his mouth, and a pair of silver wings were born on his back. After the silver wings were unfolded, there was more than a foot of silver, and the silver glittered. In addition, his nails became sharp, slender, and shiny. "Is he transformed?" Ye Ming looked disdainfully. He had seen the so-called sacred blood of Yuandu transformed, but much better than the person in front of him. Compared with the two, it''s not worth mentioning that the little witch sees the big witch. "Just look down on my Feiyin bloodline and die!" The monster behind the boy turned and moved faster than the speed of sound, and the air was stirred into a chaotic white mist by him, making whistling sounds, deafening. The two sharp claws staggered, and the power was amazing. "set!" Ye Ming didn''t move. He stretched out his hand with one finger, and exerted his absolute power to shock the other side. The monster flying at high speed is fixed in mid-air at once, it feels a terrifying force covering him, making him unable to breathe, unable to move, and his heart is full of fear. Although the strength of the blood hand is very strong, but in the end is still a martial arts. At the same level, how is he an opponent of Ye Ming? "It''s so boring to fight with you." Ye Ming shook his head. "I said, if you want to kill me, I will kill you. Seeing what you just looked like, you must be tearing me apart?" Bloody eyes showed great fear. He tried hard to open his mouth to say anything, but couldn''t make a syllable, so his face was anxious again. "Since you don''t have an opinion, let''s die." Ye Ming stretched his hands in the air and twisted the space with an absolute force field. Hearing "Boom", a generation of martial arts was hanged into blood mist. After the **** hand died, Lu Da screamed, "You actually killed him!" Ye Ming looked at Luda strangely: "What''s surprising." Lu Da didn''t know what to say. He was both excited and afraid. He encountered Ye Ming, a genius, who was afraid of being implicated. However, he would never end. How to choose whether to continue to follow Ye Ming or escape immediately Drop? Without giving him the choice of time, a third person appeared. This is Wu Zun, with a scar on his left eye. With no expression on his face, he said: "You have lost one person and killed one person. This kind of thing has never happened in Qi Tianjiao." "He''s going to kill me, I''ll kill him." Ye Ming''s tone was flat and ridiculous. It seemed that he hadn''t killed a man before, but a chicken. "If you want to kill me, I will kill you as well." "You are arrogant, but you seem to have arrogant capital." The Scar Young was not angry, but calmly, "So for my own safety, I won''t want to kill you, and naturally you don''t have to kill me. I will fully evaluate you Combat effectiveness. " "You are the strongest one?" Ye Ming asked. "Yes. So once I lose, there will be a Wusheng-level examiner." Scar Scar humane. Ye Ming was silent, but he was not interested in fighting Wu Sheng, because even if he defeated Wu Sheng, there might be a Valkyrie in the back. Is it necessary to use a god? So he quickly made a decision. If the appraiser in front of him is not very arrogant, he will be tied with him. The Scar Young seemed to see Ye Ming''s heart and said, "My name is Lin Fan, a disciple of Qi Tianjiao, please enlighten me." Ye Ming: "You must know my name, so you don''t need to talk nonsense, please do it!" Lin Fan opened his mouth, a sword light flew out, and he was actually a sword repairer. The sword light was three inches long, like a lightning, shaped like a snake, and circling around him. "This is a flying sword that I have cultivated for many years. If you have no coping weapon, you are afraid to suffer." Lin Fan reminded Ye Ming brightly. "A flying sword? I have it too." He lifted his right hand, and a translucent sword flew out, winding like a dragon, which can be long or short, and infinitely changeable. As soon as the invisible sword came out, the flying swords of both were judged at a high level. Lin Fan looked at it for a moment, exclaiming: "Good sword!" Ye Ming no longer spoke, his mind moved, and the invisible sword moved like flying electricity. With his original Shifang Zhenjian sword, he killed Lin Fan. Lin Fan also urged Fei Jian, and the two Jian Guangs fought fiercely together. As soon as the two sides fight, they know that the other is a strong enemy. Lin Fan, as Wu Zun, united the Yuanshen, was not so good at dealing with it. Ye Mingshi exhibited 80% of his strength, but only tied with the opponent. Lin Fan''s feeling is even more shocking. His flying sword skills are extremely powerful, even if he encounters Wu Sheng, he can fight. But at this moment, he had a feeling of hands and feet, being suppressed by Ye Ming''s sword light everywhere. Although he has not done his best, he can still feel that Ye Ming has not done his best. Both sides have reservations. Although the fight is wonderful, it is not surprising. After a thousand strokes, Lin Fan suddenly asked: "What kind of swordsmanship is this?" "Homemade swordsmanship," Ye Ming said. "Great." After all, Lin Fan''s flying sword slowly retreated. Ye Ming knew he was going to stop and moved Feijian back. Subsequently, Shuangyi put away their flying swords and retreated to their original places. "In this game, we are a tie." Lin Fan looked at him. "For your strength, I can give you the highest grade A, so I can only give you a grade A." "I don''t know what the highest evaluation is?" Ye Ming was curious. "The best appraisal is Grade A Grade 9, which has not yet appeared. In fact, there are less than ten Qitianjia disciples in Grade A. The highest grade is Grade 5 Grade A. But because you have not done your best I think your strength should not be weaker than him. "Lin Fan said. Ye Ming nodded: "A level three is enough." Lin Fan arched his hand and slowly retreated. Ye Ming and Lu Da left the hall. After coming out, Lu Da touched his forehead, and said with emotion: "My God, is Lu Da good or dead? I actually encountered a genius like Big Brother!" "At present, your life is good." Ye Ming smiled. "Next, what should I do?" Lu University: "As a result, it will come out tomorrow. In the rest of the time, I will accompany my brother to Qi Tianjiao and walk around." Qitianjiao is a big force that also teaches business. It has a bustling commercial area. Among the commercial areas, especially the entertainment industry is the busiest. However, Ye Ming''s interest in "entertainment" was not great. He just glanced at it in a hurry, but Lu Da reached the spit in front of the Goulan courtyard. As Ye Ming strolled around, Ji Ruxue and Xiaoqiang also mixed into Qi Tianjiao. To avoid revealing Ye Ming''s identity, they have never been with Ye Ming, but acted alone. However, they were not far away from Ye Ming, and they could come to him with a breath and obey orders. Ji Ruxue sat looking for an inn to stay and didn''t go out very much. Xiaoqiang loves to be lively. He will bring treasure hunting rats around for fun and fun. On this day, Xiaoqiang was eating and drinking in the mountains in the pavilion, and Xiaobao in his arms suddenly arched it, exposing his small head, and blowing his nose straight ahead. Xiao Qiangxin said that there is a baby here, otherwise the treasure hunt rat will not be so excited. He looked up and saw a woman in a white cloth bucket sitting there, eating. "There must be something good about this girl. The master taught me a few stealing techniques. I might as well try it." Thinking of this, Xiaoqiang began to look for opportunities. Finally, the woman finished eating and got up to check out. The restaurant business was booming and people came and went, and Xiaoqiang immediately got up and left, walking with the woman, and speeding up. When he passed the woman, he touched her lightly. The woman gave a slight pause and seemed to glance at him, but said nothing. After a touch, Xiaoqiang left the restaurant and quickly left the scene. After walking a few streets, he stood in the corner, spread out his palm, and there was a pale yellow jade pendant in his palm, which was very beautiful. He couldn''t help but be a little disappointed and said, "Xiao Bao, this is the treasure you said? I don''t think it''s too much." The treasure hunt rat squeaked and seemed to be saying that this was a baby. "Huh! Blind thing, this is a valuable soul-cultivating jade, don''t you know?" A female voice sounded. Xiaoqiang was startled, and suddenly looked up, surprised to find that the woman was standing not far ahead, and he didn''t even know how the other party came. He immediately understood that this woman was very powerful, Xiu was at least not under him, and quickly said: "Sorry, the thing is returned to you." With that said, he dropped the jade pendant. As soon as the woman waved, the jade pendant disappeared. Xiaoqiang was even more frightened, and began to retreat slowly. "Dare to steal my stuff, how can I spare you?" The woman snorted softly, and an aperture suddenly appeared, binding Xiaoqiang''s limbs. Xiaoqiang was startled, struggling hard, but the more he struggled, the tighter the aperture became, making him sweat coldly. "What are you going to do?" He yelled, trying to motivate the mind, but found that there was no movement, this aperture can still lock people''s soul! The woman sneered: "It is still the same, a small snake, dare to provoke me, are you looking for death?" "Women, don''t be arrogant. When my master comes, I''ll give you a good look!" Xiao Qiang shouted, obviously stubborn. "Your master? Okay, my mother is waiting for him!" The woman sneered. Chapter 404： Sky Fox www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Xiaoqiang actually didn''t dare to contact Ye Ming. After all, it was his fault, so his first contact was Ji Ruxue. In his opinion, Ji Ruxue''s strength is far above him, and should be able to settle the woman in front of him. Ji Ruxue was tasting the food carefully, and suddenly she received Xiaoqiang''s divine news. She raised her eyebrows slightly and said to herself, "What does the long worm call me? Are you in trouble?" With confusion, Ji Ruxue came to the scene and met Dai Douyun''s woman at a glance, and Xiaoqiang was opposite the woman, bound by four apertures, unable to move. She was slightly surprised, instead of risking to save people, she scolded: "Xiaoqiang, how did you offend this big sister?" Xiaoqiang bitterly said, "Sister Xue, I stole her things, but I have already returned them." Ji Ruxue stepped forward to be a poppy, cursing: "Miscellaneous things, told you not to take other people''s things, take your mother''s words to the ear?" Xiaoqiang grinned: "I was wrong." Ji Ruxue quickly stepped forward to laugh and said, "Sister, this boy is instinctual by nature. He asked his sister to let him come back." The woman snorted and asked, "Are you his master?" Ji Ruxue waved his hand: "I am not, I have the same master as him." The woman was surprised: "Oh? Your cultivation is so advanced, but you still have a master? I''d like to see your master, I wonder if it is convenient or inconvenient?" Eating from a young age, Ji Ruxue saw the woman''s horror. If she was unsure to win, she followed her will and said, "My master is not a master, but his future achievements are definitely far from ours. Go up. If my sister wants to see her, I''ll take you there. " The woman laughed: "It must be a peerless genius, well, you take me." Ye Ming strolled for a long time, and had a general understanding of Qi Tianjiao. He lived in an inn in the second half of the day and warmed up the martial arts. Soon after he became Wujun, Wuhun took time to be nurtured, and he could not slack off. Lu University left because there was still work to do, and only Ye Ming was here at the moment. He was raising the soul of Wu Wu, and he felt that the air was strange, so he opened his eyes and saw that Ji Ruxue and Xiao Qiang had arrived, and also brought a fighting woman, unable to see his face clearly. Ji Ruxue said quickly: "Master, Xiaoqiang is naughty and offended this sister. This sister has great powers, but did not care about Xiaoqiang. The sister said that she wanted to see the master, and I invited her." Ye Ming is such a clever person that he immediately understands the general process. He quickly got up and arched his hand and said, "This sister, I''m really sorry, my entourage has troubled you." All three masters and servants were so polite, the woman''s anger was half, she said: "It was fine at first, but others offended me, I can''t afford him any cheaper." Ye Ming: "Xiao Qiang made a mistake and should have been punished. I don''t know what my sister plans to do with him?" Xiaoqiang suddenly turned his face, knowing that today''s punishment is indispensable. The woman said, "I think it''s a dragon head, so I''m pumping it." Xiaoqiang yelled, "No, no! No one, why am I disabled?" Ye Ming yelled: "What''s the name? It''s light to pump you a tendon, and I''ll take your whole muscles aside!" Xiaoqiang scared his head, and obediently kept silent. Ye Ming rebuked a few words and accompanied the laughter and said: "Sister, my servant is not easy to practice, and he has cramps to affect his practice. I think this way, I am willing to produce a soul-cultivating zhi, and think it is compensation. Yangzhizhi? The woman was silent for a moment and said, "It''s a good thing, but I don''t lack it." Ye Ming gritted his teeth: "If my sister doesn''t need Yangzhizhi, then these three things must be needed." Then, he took out the ice muscle grass, jade bone flowers and Bu Laoquan. These three things were made by the Goddess of Ice and Snow to Jiang Xue, and there were still a lot left. He only took out a part. The woman snorted and said, "These things do not belong to the Tianyuan continent. Where did you get them?" Ye Ming: "I picked it from Xuantian World and asked my sister to smile." The woman said, "Yes, yes, these three things really meet my heart. There is no woman in the world who does not love beauty, and I am no exception." Ye Ming knew that the other party had accepted something, and even if the matter was revealed, he laughed: "Sister doesn''t care about him, and my brother is grateful." "You call my elder sister, you never know that I am old as your mother." The woman chuckled. Ye Ming blinked: "I don''t know if my sister can show off Fangrong?" The woman snorted softly: "Boy, my mother didn''t have time to joke with you. I took your things, and I let go of this worm. But I have something to ask you for help." Ye Ming Zhengzheng said: "Sister just tell me." The woman sighed and said, "I am going out of the customs to find my daughter. However, I lost some memory after crossing the robbery. I do nt remember where she was born or who his biological father was. . " Ye Ming scratched his head: "It''s hard, I don''t know the location, I don''t know the name. The world is vast, how can I help my sister?" The woman said, "I just remember that she had a cherry-like red mole on her waist, and now she has grown into a human being, she must be as big as a fist." When Ye Ming heard it, his heart was a jump. When he was soaking in the earth spirit of Qinglong College, he remembered that Yan Ruyu had such a pale red birthmark on his waist. Yan Ruyu seemed to care about this. The room was covered by clothes, but even so, he could peep through the thin clothes. "Sister remembers your daughter''s name?" "I don''t remember," the woman sighed. "Sister is a nine-tailed sky fox?" Ye Ming asked for a moment, silent for a moment. The woman''s eyes shot strangely, and Ye Ming was stabbed through a layer of white cloth. He quickly said, "I just met a woman right now, her mother is a nine-tailed sky fox, and she had a red birthmark on her waist. All this is true, then I think she is the daughter you are looking for! " The woman gently opened the bucket with both hands, and Ye Ming immediately saw a world-famous face. She looks like Yan Ruyu, but she is more mature and beautiful. Especially the eyes and mouth are exactly the same. She was very excited, staring at Ye Ming and asked, "Boy, didn''t you lie to me?" Ye Ming was surprised: "So, are you really a nine-tailed sky fox? Is it Yan Ruyu''s mother?" "My daughter''s name is Yan Ruyu?" The woman''s face showed a gentle color. "This name is pretty good. The book has Yan Ruyu. Must be her father''s?" Ye Ming: "It was an auntie. In Xia Yeming, I have seen auntie." He hurriedly worshiped. When the woman waved her hand gently, she had a gentle strength to hold Ye Ming, and her tone was gentle, saying, "Good boy, thank you very much. If I hadn''t met you, I would not have found my daughter in my life. Tell me , Where is she now? How are you doing? " Ye Ming ordered Ji Ruxue to grab tea and snacks, and then invited the woman to sit down in the small hall next door. After hearing that Yan Ruyu practiced "Demon Nerve" and also entered Qinglong College, the woman face rejoiced and said, "You child is really good, thanks to your help Ruyu." Ye Ming said: "My aunt has seen her outside. I and Ruyu are my best friends, and it is right to help her." The woman looked at Ye Ming with a smile. "Are you thinking of my daughter?" Ye Ming said embarrassingly: "I have thoughts, but at present they are only limited to thoughts." "You are frank." The woman nodded. "And I think you have a good qualification and deserve my daughter." Ye Ming just laughed, and he couldn''t answer it. The woman paused: "My name is Hu Xiuer, and it is known as one of the Nine Demons in Tianyuan. But others call me God of the Sky Fox. Hu Xiuer is just a pseudonym for me walking on earth." Ye Ming was surprised, but did not expect this woman to be one of the Nine Demon Gods! He then asked, "Why did Auntie leave Ruyu at the beginning? She kept thinking about it, and she always cried when she mentioned it." Tian Fox God sighed softly and said, "At the beginning I hit the forgotten realm of the fifth realm of Fatian, and left my father and daughter as a last resort. After I went out of the customs, it was decades after today, I am sorry she was." Ye Ming asked, "Did your aunt succeed?" Sky Fox Shinto: "Of course it succeeded, otherwise I would not go out." Ye Ming immediately slaps: "Fatian''s nine realms are more difficult than one, and my aunt actually reached the fifth realm, which is really amazing and enviable." The **** of fox sighed softly: "If I make another choice, I would rather stay with Ruyu to grow up." Ye Ming: "Ru Yu is still at Qinglong College. My aunt can visit her at any time." Sky Fox God nodded: "When I''m done with the matter at hand, I''ll see her immediately." Ye Ming asked, "Why aunt is so anxious?" Tian Fox God looked at him, and seemed to consider whether he should tell him. After a while, she suddenly asked, "I have a chance to send you, but it is very dangerous. Would you like it?" Ye Mingyi: "What chance?" "A treasure of a **** who has lived for tens of thousands of years." Tianhu Shinto, "It''s worthless to me." Ye Ming''s heart was pounding. He owed a debt, but now the most scarce thing was money. His eyes flashed out immediately, and he said, "My nephew is willing to give it a try, so I don''t know what the risks are?" Sky Fox Shinto: "The other party was the Flying Bear God, one of the Nine Demons in Tianyuan. I almost died in her hands. Now that I am out of the customs, I must seek revenge from him first. However, I am not absolutely sure that he will kill him. So while my two were fighting, you sneaked into his nest and took out his treasure. So even if he escapes, he will become a dreadful regret. " Ye Mingqi said: "A god-like strong man should hide his treasure in the kingdom of gods. How can he put it in his nest?" "You don''t know anyone. His old nest is a mysterious space. It is very safe and secret. If I didn''t know its secret, it would never be accessible." Tianhu Shinto, "I teach you the secret way to enter the mysterious space, you Give me the treasure of the flying bear god, don''t leave a big money. " Ye Ming grinned and said, "Auntie rest assured, I''m the best at this kind of thing!" Chapter 405： Opportunity to get rich www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Tian Fox God laughed: "Yes, people have no wealth or wealth. If this time succeeds, your net worth is worthy of my daughter." Ye Ming was speechless. Is this training future son-in-law? Next, the Sky Fox God discussed it with him in detail, and then the Sky Fox God left. There seemed to be something to do and he said he would come to pick him up within three days. Sending away the fox god, Ye Mingmei smiled. He felt that if this happened, he might be able to repay the huge debt owed. "Master, I think it''s too dangerous, let me go. Master can just wait for the news." Ji Ruxue said uneasily. The longer she followed Ye Ming, the more she used to position herself as a gentle and well-behaved girl ring. Ye Ming waved his hand: "The Sky Fox God only allowed me to go for a reason. I speculate that the mysterious space can only be accessed by people who are lower in cultivation. Masters like you are afraid to be blocked. You don''t have to worry, I have The means of life-saving can be retired without any help. " Xiaoqiang held his teeth and said, "Master, this woman is in the Five Heavens Realm and has much better strength than me. Since the flying bear **** is her enemy, it must be repaired and not weak. In case he is hit, Is nt the owner fatal and difficult to return? Even if it succeeds, in case the flying bear **** is not dead, is it necessary to chase the owner for a lifetime? I think the owner thinks about it before going, this kind of risk is not good. But Ye Ming was determined and waved his hand: "I have my own reason, you don''t need to persuade." Ji Ruxue and Xiaoqiang looked at Ye Ming and made up his mind. They could only leave after him. After all, Ye Ming is Ji Wu without blame, so in front of outsiders, they cannot go too close to Ye Ming, otherwise it is easy to reveal their identity. Of course, there is a risk in Ji Wuyou''s identity. Jiang Taishang knew that Ji Wuyou was Ye Ming. But the risk of being hit by someone is very small, and Ye Ming doesn''t care much. In this way, on the second day, Lu Da came over again. He looked quite excited. When he met, he said, "Brother, if nothing unexpected, you can enter the inner door today and become the inside of the Eight Classics. Disciple! " Ye Mingxin said that the disciples in the inner gate are rare, so thinking, he asked, "What are the benefits of being a disciple in the Qi Tianjiao?" "The benefits are many. The first is to be able to enter the ''Zhutian Academy''." Lu University looked forward with longing expression. "Unfortunately, I am still a disciple outside the gate, I am not qualified to enter the Academy, or I will make a rapid progress! Ye Ming asked curiously, "Is there a lot of books in the" Zhutian Academy "? Look at you, it seems like a great place." "Brother knows the" Book World "of the Five Elements God?" Ye Ming: "Naturally know that it is currently managed by the five dynasties, and that is the legacy of the Five Elements." Lu Da smiled "Hey": "On the scale and on the level, the book world is far from being comparable to the Zhutian Academy. No matter how big the book world is, only the collection of the Tianyuan mainland. The Zhutian Book World is different. As the name implies, it has In addition to the books on the Tianyuan continent, there are also the books of the Three Emperor Worlds and other worlds. Buddha, Taoism, Wudao, and more! " Ye Ming felt itchy. He initially wanted to enter the book world expo group through Jiang Xue. Unfortunately, he couldn''t make it. Now that he knows that the Zhutian Academy is taller than the book world, he naturally wants to go in for a look. Lu Da looked at Ye Ming''s surprised expression and was very satisfied. He continued, "Brother. There are restrictions in Zhutian Academy. As long as the strength is sufficient, you can read the corresponding books. There is no identity restriction at all. This is much stronger than other forces. . " Ye Ming knew that, like the Yinyang religion, the nine sacred places, and the great families, its core skills generally passed on only the most important elite disciples, not everyone could learn. But Qitianjiao is not defense at all. As long as you have the ability, as long as you are a Qitianjia disciple, you can go deeper and learn anything you want to learn. This is very rare. It can be seen that Qi Tianjiao''s rise in a short period of time is not without reason. It has enough places to attract people to join. "Apart from the Zhutian Academy, what other benefits?" Ye Ming asked. "In addition, there are countless opportunities to get rich." Lu Da rubbed his hands. "Generally, only the inner door and elite disciples can participate. We, the outer door, have few opportunities." "What kind of fortune opportunity?" Ye Ming came to interest. "Qi Tianjiao often has to calm down some gangsters, cults, and evil forces, and every cleared force will have a lot of gains, so that the participating disciples will make a fortune. In addition, Qi Tianjiao will send people to explore other great worlds. Often, there are huge gains. In short, there are all kinds of opportunities. As long as the elder brother has the ability, he is not afraid of no money. " The more Ye Ming listened to, the more he felt that Qi Tianjiao was very amazing. Actually, there was an urge to see Qi Tianjiao''s master soon. "Of course, as a disciple of Qi Tianjiao, you can''t just benefit and have your own obligations. Each disciple must complete the tasks assigned by the church on time, and there will be rewards after completion, and punishment if you fail to complete." Lu Da further said "In short, the benefits offered by Qitianjiao are superior to the nine holy sites, otherwise there would not be so many people coming here." The two did not say a few words, the sign on Ye Ming''s body shook a few times, and a voice was heard on it: "Congratulations to Ji Wugui for being a disciple of Qi Tianjiao. Please report to the gate within three days." After hearing this voice, Lu said with a smile: "Brother, am I right? Your old man really passed!" Ye Ming was going to the inner door immediately, but Lu Da was stopped: "Brother, don''t worry. The inner door report is tricky, you listen to me first." Ye Ming frowned: "This Qitianjiao **** is much more rampant. I am a newcomer. What can be nasty?" Lu Dalian was busy explaining: "Big brother didn''t know that the disciples had to allocate houses, but there was a big gap between different residential areas. For example, some residential areas were very chaotic and people were killed inexplicably; some residential areas were more Quiet, suitable for cultivation and living. " Ye Ming sneered: "Chaos? The more chaos, the better, I''m the least afraid of chaos!" After speaking, I ignored Luda and went straight to report. Lu Da paused and murmured, "You don''t listen to me, but it will be too late to lose money." Even so, he caught up tightly. Qi Tianjiao''s inner door is close to the center. It has beautiful scenery and mountains and rivers. One of them is built under a high mountain. The eighty-one temple pillars have ten people in a hug, up to dozens of feet, and towering. Two fine iron doors were wide open, and people kept coming in and out. Ye Ming came to the hall and saw people from all directions gathering towards the hall. I didn''t know whether he had come to report or did something else. He was about to go forward. A middle-aged martial artist with a square face and a medium height came to the left. He stopped near and lowered his voice and asked, "But come to report?" Ye Ming nodded: "That''s right, I''m a disciple inside to report." "Inner disciple? Oh, friend, do you think Qi Tianjiao''s inner disciple is so easy to take?" The other side gave a mysterious sneer. Ye Ming frowned: "What do you mean by saying this?" The other side signaled Ye Ming to follow him. Ye Ming stood still and said impatiently: "If you have something to say, I am listening." Chapter 406： Cangtianqing Emperor Sword www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The other side was helpless and had to continue: "To tell you the truth, insiders will randomly complete the tasks assigned in the teaching. Some tasks are extremely dangerous and the mortality rate is extremely high. If no one covers you, you are afraid that you will soon Die in the mission. " Ye Ming: "Since it is randomly assigned, why would I die?" The other person looked at the idiot''s expression and said, "It''s random, but it''s not artificially manipulated? If you don''t have a background, those people will naturally give you dangerous tasks." Ye Ming: "What do you want to do when you find me?" "It''s very simple. As long as you pay a sum of money, we can guarantee that you get a simple task." The other laughed. Ye Ming shook his head: "Thank you, I don''t need it." The other party froze, and seemed to be surprised by Ye Ming''s reaction. After a while, he asked angrily, "Do you really need help?" "No." Ye Ming''s answer was extremely straightforward. The other snorted: "Okay! Without our help, you''re afraid that even the disciples can''t do it, go for a ghost!" Leaving a harsh word, the other side left in a huff, Ye Ming continued to walk to the main hall. Entering the main hall is a row for the inner disciples to report. After all, there are not many martial arts on the mainland, and there are not many people who report. Soon it was his turn. Behind a boxy table, a young man sat proudly and asked without asking, "What''s your name?" Ye Ming said: "Ji has no blame." "Ji Wu blame?" The other person''s eyes rolled around. "Ji Wu blame has already reported, you must be impersonating, guessing!" After finishing speaking, he exclaimed: "Come here, lock this person up and ask him to the Criminal Division for interrogation to see if he is a spy sent by a hostile force." Two martial kings rushed to the side, pressing Ye Ming on the left and right, trying to take him down. Ye Ming knew instantly that he was being counted. He was a hot character, and entering Qitianjiao was an optional behavior. Others wanted to take him. How could he bear it? Immediately, his shoulders shook, and the two martial arts felt a tremendous force that they could resist. They snorted in unison, and they were shocked by the shock. I only felt the tiger''s mouth cracked and his body numb, and he couldn''t move for a long time. The young man in charge of reporting behind the square table was startled, and shouted, "Are you going to rebel?" "Anti-your mother!" Ye Mingmu shot to death, reached out and lifted the other side. Both sides are martial arts, but the difference in strength is too great. The name of the other party "Wu Jun" is not true, but Ye Ming is a real martial king, called Ban Wusheng, and trampled against Wu Zun. The young man felt only an irresistible force acting on him, and his strength was restrained, including his soul power, suddenly panicked, and screamed, "Don''t be impulsive!" "I''m not impulsive, I''m calm." Ye Ming struck a chick, staring at the other person''s eyes and asked, "Say, who is posing as me? Who directed you against me?" The young man felt like a real killing intention. Two battles called out, "Do you know the consequences of threatening the elders outside?" "Click!" Ye Ming cut his left palm and cut the other''s right arm expressionlessly. The blood rushed through time, and the people around were frightened away. Never before have they seen such a brutal newcomer, even the elders outside the door dare to be injured! The young elder screamed angrily, "You are crazy!" "No matter what, I will unscrew your other arm, both legs are legs, and finally the head!" Ye Ming was so cold, there was no room for discussion, not to mention the so-called outside elders. The young elders knew immediately that they met ruthless people. They knew that if they were soft, they would have to eat ready-made bitterness, and said immediately: "I said I said, Sirius made me do this. They are very powerful, and I dare not Cooperation." "What is Sirius?" Ye Ming asked. "Sirius is an organization formed by Qi Tianjiao''s disciples. It has a great influence and ranks third among all interior organizations." The other side said. "Why did Sirius deal with me?" Ye Ming frowned, very puzzled, and he came to Qi Tianjiao, and it didn''t seem to offend anyone. "It must be that you have rejected their ''help'', otherwise Sirius will not act for no reason." The other party said. With that said, he immediately remembered that before entering the main hall, he encountered a martial king who wanted to "help" him, but he was rejected. The other party left with a ruthless word, and unexpectedly shot at him. "This Qitian religion is really messy!" Ye Ming shook his head. He has been to Yinyang religion, Qinglong College, Jianchi, and stayed at the Dragon family. In comparison, Qitian religion is the most chaotic. But if you think about it, you can see that although Qi Tianjiao has risen in a short time, after all, the foundation is still shallow. Asked the reason, he threw the elder back to his seat and said coldly, "This matter has nothing to do with you, so go ahead and report my procedure!" The young elder dare to resist, obediently register for him, and give him the corresponding items. Now, even if Ye Ming officially became an insider disciple. He ignored the young elder and left the scene swayingly. Outside the gate of the hall, Lu Da was so scared that his face was pale and murmured, "How can I hurt the elders? How can this be! How can this be!" Ye Ming patted him on the shoulder: "I have left in advance and I will contact you later." After that, he displayed the flying dragon and disappeared. Soon after he left, a large number of masters appeared, and Ye Ming was hunted around, but no one was found. Ye Ming was hurt, and Ye Ming knew it would be difficult to do well, so he decided to avoid it for now. But he didn''t worry too much. Qi Tianjiao was so chaotic that there should be no money to solve it. When he comes back from the mysterious space, maybe he can make a lot of money, this is not a problem at all. After returning to the inn, Ye Ming waited for the news of the Sky Fox God, and participated in the research of "Cangtianqing Emperor Sword" by the way. This sword technique was retained by the long princess, she has never practiced. However, there are "Xuantian White Emperor Sword", "Yutian Black Emperor Sword", and "Juntian Yellow Emperor Sword" as the base, this set of swordsmanship is not difficult for him, after all, the five elements of swordsmanship have similarities. The Qing Emperor''s swordsmanship is still ninefold, divided into acquired sixfold and congenital threefold. The acquired sixfold are sword intention, sword heart, sword soul, sword spirit, sword world, and sword god. In just one day, he easily broke through to the level of the sword soul. Adding the previous three Five Elements Swords, there are four more sword lights on the periphery of his pure Yangwu soul, which are the blue Cangtian sword light, the yellow Juntian sword light, the black Youtian sword light, and the white one. Xuantian Jianguang. The four-color sword light changes and interweaves, concealing a certain rhythm, and letting his martial arts feel Shutai for a while. The Five Elements Swords are indeed the foundation of the founding of the Five Elements Gods. They are very mysterious. However, he still has a "Sunday Red Emperor Sword" to collect the five swords. After he has completed all the six ancestors of the Five Swords, he will be able to combine the five swords into one, and practice the congenital triplet. The congenital threefolds of the five sword classics are exactly the same. There is no difference. The practice of one is equal to the five simultaneous cultivations. The process of practicing the congenital triplexes is also the combination of the five major swords into one and the five elements of heaven and earth. Once the Five Elements Swords of Heaven and Earth are practiced, the power will be more similar than what humans can resist. At the time, the Five Elements Gate relied on the world''s five-element swordsmanship to unify the world, and established the Five Elements Gods, so that the four gods should bow their heads. Chapter 407： Three Emperors World www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! I do nt know how time flies. The three days are fleeting, and the God of Fox appears again in Ye Ming s room. "Are you practicing the Five Elements Swords?" Sky Fox God has extraordinary eyesight, and you can see that he is practicing the Five Elements Swords. Ye Ming also didn''t hide it, and smiled, "Auntie, I''m practicing Cangtianqing Emperor Sword." Sky Fox God said in surprise: "There seems to be a lot of secrets in your kid. Not only did you teach Ru Yu''s" Demon Nerve ", but you also knew" Cang Tian Qing Emperor Sword ". I ask you, what magical secrets do you know? Ye Ming couldn''t say all of it, of course, only said: "I still know a set of" swords of the **** of swordsmanship ", the power is not under the Qingdi sword." The Sky Fox God was shocked and happy: "Sword of the God of God? Can you hear it? I just discovered the news, and the Flying Bear God has actually risen to the Five Realms of Law and Heaven. I have no way to grasp it. You Maybe he can help me with my sword. " Ye Ming didn''t really take the matter seriously, he said, "Of course it can." Immediately he imparted the magic sword skill to the Sky Fox God. There are twelve tactics in the Divine Sword Technique. Currently he has only reached the fifth tier, and his power is limited. The Sky Fox God is different. As a deity, swordsmanship and martial arts are extremely easy for her to cultivate. So when he taught this sword technique to the Sky Fox God, the latter rejoiced and said, "Well, this is the God of Slaughter!" Ye Ming laughed: "If the Sword of the Excalibur works with the Excalibur, the power will be stronger." With that said, take out the Excalibur from the storage ring. As soon as the Excalibur came out, even the Sky Fox God changed its color and asked in shock: "Is this the Excalibur?" Ye Ming nodded: "Using the wisdom of my aunt, you can practice the Sword Art of God in a short time. If you add this sword, you will be able to cut the flying bear god!" The reason why he is so motivated is that he teaches exercises and borrows swords, in fact, he has a plan. If the Sky Fox God can cut the flying bear god, he can get the treasure properly, and there is no need to be investigated afterwards. But if the beheading fails, he is afraid that he will be endlessly pursued by the flying bear god, and it will be miserable. Of course, the God of Sky Fox understands his mind, so he is not polite, and smiles: "So, thank you very much. I will retreat for a while and borrow your room for use." Ye Minglian said yes, and he found a room. In this way, the Sky Fox God then sat in the room and remained motionless, seeming to have swept the sky. Bei Ming said, "Master, this person is already in the five heavens and five heavens, and can travel for nine days. At this moment, his physical body is here, but the infant child has already gone to far away to learn swordsmanship." Ye Ming enviously said: "The gods are really extraordinary. I don''t know where the martial arts realm has come? I heard people say that martial arts realm has only reached the third level? What is the equivalent of the law?" Invisible boy: "It''s not too late for the master to consider these, and wait for the master to complete the Valkyrie, and then think too late." Ye Ming nodded and immediately sat down and warmed Wuhun. The practice of Wujun is far more difficult than that of the Great Martial Master, and the process is more dangerous. The big martial arts division has three nine grades, and the martial arts division has four souls. The four souls are Yuan Wu soul, Supernatural Wu soul, Xian Sheng Wu soul, and Fa Wu soul. His current Wuhun belongs to Yuan Wuhun. Yuan Wu Hun refers to the fact that Wu Hun had no magical means shortly after its birth, and must be nurtured from time to time to make it stronger. When Yuan Wuhun is strong enough, he can gather inscriptions and magic circles in the Wuhun, thus possessing many magical means. In general, the more magical powers you have, the more extraordinary the magical powers. Supernatural powers such as Ye Ming''s flying dragons, small changes, etc. can be engraved on the martial arts in the form of matrix formations to make them possess these supernatural powers. At the stage of supernatural powers and martial arts, as long as you move a thought, you can use superpowers to launch supernatural powers. On top of the magical martial arts spirit, the sacred martial arts spirit is manifested. Revealing the Holy Martial Spirit, the transformation of soul power, possessing the power of manifesting sacred power, can create the entity with soul power from the air. The divisions of the strong are mostly made by manifestation. The method of manifestation has limited improvement in power, but it has greatly improved in magnificence. A prince who can manifest sage is far more famous than a prince who cannot manifest. The last is the martial arts soul, which is the most powerful martial arts soul. This level of martial arts is naturally mastered in spells. Therefore, the monarch who possesses the spirit of the martial arts is also called a mage. From Wujun to Wuzun, you must experience Yuan Wuhun, Shentong Wuhun, and Xiansheng Wuhun in turn, but you do nt have to go through Fawu Wuhun. Because the journey of Fa Wuhun is too difficult, there are only a few successful people, and the risks are extremely high. Therefore, the vast majority of martial arts are promoted to martial arts at the level of the manifested martial spirit. As for the martial arts king who advanced to Wuzun level by the spirit of law and martial arts, it is basically a rare horn, and the number is not even one ten thousandth. Ye Ming is still in the Yuan Wu soul. In fact, most of the martial arts are in the Yuan Wu soul stage, because once they enter the supernatural Wu soul, the achievement of the sacred Wu soul is often followed. And Wu Hun Xian Sheng, not far from Jin Sheng Zun. From Wujun to Wuzun, that is the process of breaking a cocoon into a butterfly, either succeeding or dying. For this reason, he came along all the way, and all the martial arts he encountered were all martial arts soldiers at the level of Yuan Wu soul, and their strength was not very good, far from his opponent. Of course, even if he really meets the martial emperor who shows the sacred martial spirit, he is not afraid and still has the confidence to win the battle. Ye Mingwen raised Wu Shui for a long time, and a chuckle came from the next room. The Sky Fox God pushed in the door, and laughed, "I''ve built the sword-sword technique, and I can go!" Ye Ming was so shocked that he completed it in just half a day? Immediately asked: "But reached the twelfth?" Sky Fox God nodded: "Of course it is the twelfth, otherwise how can I use the power of the Sword of the Excalibur? But I always feel that this Sword of the Excalibur is not perfect and seems to be a little worse." Ye Mingxin said that this sacred swordsmanship must cooperate with the other three sets of swordsmanship to form a sword array, so as to produce the true sacred swordsmanship. However, in this case, he didn''t plan to tell the other party that it was already a kind thing to send him a set of sacred swordsmanship, and it was not as easy to change him as another person. As soon as the Sky Fox God waved his sleeve, Ye Ming entered a dark space, and the Sky Fox God''s voice sounded in his ears: "Boy, the secret method has been passed on to you, is it okay?" The so-called secret method is actually a means of breaking the battle. Ye Ming has already noted it down and said, "No problem." "I will drive away the flying bear **** and try to kill him as soon as possible. However, I am not absolutely sure. You must be careful yourself, if things are not good, escape is important." "I understand, please rest assured," said Ye Ming. The flying bear **** seems to be far away from Qi Tiandao. Ye Ming feels that he has been flying, so he asks: "Auntie is a Tianyuan Nine Monster, what plans do you have now?" The **** of fox said lightly: "I have a bad relationship with other beast gods, so I plan to enter Qitianjiao, mix an elder, and arrange Ruyu by the way." Ye Ming was surprised and asked, "Aunt wants Ruyu to enter Qitian religion?" "Yes. The origin of Qi Tianjiao is tremendous. Qi Tianjiao has far more potential than the five dynasties, and I am very optimistic about it." Tian Fox God''s Word is amazing, it seems to know some secrets. "Who exactly is Qitian Master? Auntie knows?" Ye Ming quickly asked, as he occupied Long Shaobai''s identity, how much benefit he could get in the future, it all depends on how extraordinary Qitian Master''s origin is. God of the Sky Fox: "The master of Qi Tianjiao is named A Taibai, who is the Crown Prince of the Three Emperor World. Later, the Emperor fell. He defeated other competitors and succeeded in succession. Right now he has actually assumed power If nothing else, he will formally inherit his uncle Huang Datong within a hundred years. " "Is the Three Emperors Great World strong?" Ye Ming asked. "It''s more than powerful." Tianhushen said with emotion, "The Three Emperors'' World divides Jiuzhou and Bayi County, and the area of ??any county is larger than Qitian Island, and it has a large population. The low-level stage. But the emperor civilization of the Three Emperors World has already reached the high-level stage. The superpower among them is enough to destroy a large world, stronger than you think. " Ye Ming had some longing in his heart. Since there are so many imperial civilizations that surpass martial civilizations, can they practice the methods of imperial civilization? But as soon as this idea appeared, he was annihilated. Cultivating martial arts does not affect his development in other areas. In this case, why not continue to practice until the end. Finally, the Sky Fox God arrived at his destination. When Ye Ming appeared, he found himself in a lush mountain, with the mountains in front of him straight into the sky and white clouds. The Sky Fox God put him down and said, "The entrance to the mysterious space is on the mountain ahead. You should find it by yourself." Ye Ming couldn''t help asking: "Aunt, what is this place?" "Xu Tianjie!" After that, the Sky Fox God is gone. Soon, he heard a terrifying roar from the front. Then the two brilliant white lights rose up into the sky, turned into two lightnings, entangled fiercely, the thunder blew, the sky broke, the void vanished, as if in the last days. Ye Ming knew that it must be God of the Sky Fox and God of Flying Bear, and flew towards the mountain ahead. This book is from reading Chapter 408： Wu Chaotian www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The Sky Fox God told him on the way, The entrance to the mysterious space operated by the Sky Fox God is located under a boulder on the top of the mountain, named Wu Chaotian. There are strange laws to suppress in Wuchao Day. Strong men above Wujun cannot enter. Even after Wujun enters, the repair will be affected to some extent. And the higher the revision, the harder the suppression. If the warrior enters it, the revision will be suppressed to the level of ordinary people, and entering it is tantamount to death. Because the flying bear **** controls Wu Chaotian, he is not only not suppressed, but will be greatly improved. This led to him being almost invincible in Wuchao days. Fortunately, he is now led away by the Sky Fox God, otherwise Ye Ming would never dare to enter. "brush!" Casting the flying dragon, he immediately reached the top of the mountain under the rock. This is a huge boulder that looks like an old cow lying on its back. Below it, there was an inconspicuous protrusion, and he stepped forward and pressed hard. Immediately, a white light flashed in place, and the next moment, he was swept into Wuchaotian. He has gone through much of the same situation a long time ago and is not surprised. When the light and shadow stabilized in front of my eyes, and my feet landed, I found myself in a strange world. There is red space all around, and it is difficult to be hot. Only two giant trees in the middle are inserted into the sky, intertwined and shaken up. The tree is tens of thousands of feet high, as thick as a mountain, like Optimus Prime. The further up, the larger the crown, as if a tree. He looked at the giant tree in surprise, even ignoring the huge suppression of his power by the law. "Guy! Is this a tree?" He exclaimed, then flew up quickly, going to the top of the tree to see the situation. The invisible boy also exclaimed: "Master, this is a hibiscus tree! No wonder the name is Wuchao, which turned out to be a place for the golden blackbird!" Ye Ming was surprised. In ancient legend, there was a land of extreme east, and two mulberry trees intertwined where the sun rose. The goddess of the sun and her child Jinwu lived on it. Jinwu pulled the sun **** car and carried the goddess of the sun to the sky, which caused the morning sky to rise. "Isn''t there a Jinwu on it?" Ye Ming was embarrassed. Legend said that Jinwu could spit out the real fire of the sun, burn everything, and even the gods would be ashes, let alone him. "Should not." Bei Ming said, "Jin Wu''s natural deity is extremely proud, and he never wants to live with the flying bear god. After flying tens of thousands of feet, a layer of red light blocked the way like a film. Ye Ming looked at it and laughed: "It must be the magic circle set by the flying bear god. Unfortunately, it is too easy." He waved his hand. In one shot, there were heavy runes flashing in the palm. Just listen to the "", the red light film disappeared. He continued to fly upwards, and encountered several heavy law formations one after another. It was not too difficult. Ye Ming easily cracked along the way. Eventually, he rose to the top of the tree and saw another sight. A thick branch, like a ridge, runs side by side, and luxurious buildings appear one after another in a wide area. There are also beautiful women living in them. They are curiously looking at Ye Ming flying in the air, and it seems that they have never seen outsiders. "That flying bear **** was still a big devil, and actually raised so many beauties here." Ye Ming laughed. But he was not interested in beauties, but continued to fly upwards. The further up, the thinner the branches, the more curious the building. He didn''t stop until he saw the round buildings, like the granaries of folks storing grain. These buildings are large, heavily wrapped, and have complex restrictions. "It must be here!" Ye Ming broke the prohibition in three divisions, five divisions, and then condensed into a strong and vigorous hand. The roof of the building was lifted to reveal the contents. I saw a bunch of rune money piled up, and all of them are nine-level rune money! He estimated that there were about three million runes of these runes, and each run was one thousand runes, for a total of three billion runes. A nine-level rune money is converted into about 1,800 Valkyrie coins, and three billion is 5.4 trillion Valkyrie coins. "Ha!" Ye Ming laughed. "It really is an old monster who has lived for tens of thousands of years. Really rich!" Looking at it all, they are all circular buildings. He is not polite, and they are opened one by one, and each of them has a nine-level symbol. In this way, he lifted off the roofs of hundreds of circular buildings in one breath, and found a large amount of rune money, which was worth about six trillion trillion Valkyrie coins. After taking away Fuqian, he flew up a distance, and then saw a tall pyramid-shaped building. These buildings are about the same size as private houses, and the ban on them is even brighter. Unfortunately, these prohibitions seemed to Ye Ming to be unguarded, and he could easily be broken. "Bei Ming, what do you say will be inside?" Ye Ming asked with a smile. Bei Ming: "Master, gods have a long life, and like to collect useful things, such as runes and spirits." Ye Ming nodded: "Just like I thought, in this, it should be a spirit stone?" Two big hands, tearing apart the outer layer of the building one by one, one piece of spar spar flowing down. "Secret crystal!" Ye Ming yelled and almost jumped up. The situation is even better than he expected. The spirit stone in it is over nine levels, all of which are mysterious crystals! Spirit stones above level 9 are called mystic crystals, and there are very few surviving worlds. Even if there are not many four gods, there are not so many flying bear gods! Different secret crystals have huge price differences, some one or two are worth thousands of Valkyrie coins, and some are worth hundreds of millions of Valkyrie coins. There are many types of secret crystals in this pyramid building, at least hundreds of them, and the prices are naturally different. Ye Ming couldn''t bear to examine them one by one, all of them were stored in the storage ring. Just as he was preparing to explore the treasure further, he suddenly gave a warning sign and quickly urged the invisibility to hide behind a leaf. I saw a bear-shaped phantom with dorsal wings and flying up from below. He flew up and rushed towards the top of the canopy. Ye Ming secretly said, this bear must be the flying bear god, was injured by the Sky Fox God? Thinking of this, he quietly followed. Apparently, the flying bear was seriously injured, and only a trace of him was here. He has limited strength and looks very weak. The flying bear was flying higher and higher, and the stolen Fuqian and Mystic didn''t seem to care about it along the way. Gradually, the trees on both sides burned a blazing flame, even if it was the part of the flying bear god. My body was so painful that I couldn''t hold it. Ye Ming felt better, after all, he was in the flesh, and he also enabled Beiming to turn on the fire protection function of the **** treasure, and walked up all the way coolly. It was getting hotter, and the flying bear seemed to be unable to hold it. He flew to a half and stopped, angrily roaring. However, after a while, it suddenly roared, burning with flames. Then it started to rise quickly and flew to the top. "Master, it''s burning life!" Exclaimed the invisible boy. "There must be a good baby on it!" Ye Ming''s heart was fiery, and he speeded up immediately, surpassing the flying bear, and flew forward. Due to the heat, his invisibility had no effect, and Fei Xiong watched a stranger fly up one step before him. It immediately became furious and growled fiercely at Ye Ming. Ye Ming grinned and waved at the other party: "Flying bear god, see you!" No matter how angry the Flying Bear God is, how can the speed catch up with Ye Ming''s Flying Dragon? In a short while, it was gone. Within a short time, Ye Ming came to the top of the tree and saw a huge bird''s nest built on the top, surrounded by pure white flames, and the temperature was so high that even the treasures of the gods couldn''t hold on, Beiminglian Fan warned him to stay away. And in the middle of that huge bird''s nest, there is a bead with a large head, which emits immense amount of white light, which makes people unable to open their eyes. Even if the ten suns add up, none of it is bright and dazzling, it emits terrifying heat, making it difficult for people to approach. "What is it?" Ye Ming was taken aback, and determined that the flying bear **** must be the bead. Beiming wasn''t sure: "The Sun Soul Pearl?" The invisible boy was shocked and said, "It is not the sun soul pearl! It is the golden black egg. Legend has it that the golden black egg can make people rebirth. Presumably the flying bear **** has been seriously injured, and wants to use it to restore his injury!" This book is from reading Chapter 809： Take away the treasure www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! As soon as Ye Ming flirted, he immediately collected the Jinwu Egg. He didn''t want to leave this thing to restore the strength of the flying bear god. Surprisingly, when he took the golden black eggs, the hibiscus tree suddenly began to "crack" and explode, one after another, turning into fly ash. It seems that after leaving Jinwu Egg, it lost its reason for existence and began to self-destruct. "No, hurry up!" Ye Ming was startled, and he couldn''t care less about the flying bear **** below, and its remaining treasures. He immediately squeezed a charm and left Wuchaotian. "Boom!" As soon as he walked, the entire Wuchaotian collapsed, and the roar of the flying bear **** was heard. It and his beauties were twisted into soot by the chaotic time and space, and completely disappeared from this world. On the top of the mountain, there was a flash of light under the big stone, and Ye Ming suddenly appeared. He patted his chest and murmured, "Good danger!" But then, his face was hard to look at. He saw that above the sky, the Sky Fox God and the Flying Bear God are still confronting each other. The Flying Bear God does not seem to be injured, and they are not far away from him! The eyes of the flying bear **** were cold, staring at Ye Ming below. Opposite it, Sky Fox God held the Divine Excalibur with a dignified expression. "Ye Ming, leave here immediately! This flying bear has been seriously injured by me, but it has used its magical power by burning its life to summon its power after 10,000 years. Its current strength is already in my I must deal with it carefully, unable to take care of you. "Sky Fox God secretly voiced. Ye Ming is bitter, what is the situation? Summon the power of ten thousand years later? What kind of magical power is this? He didn''t say a word, and immediately cast the flying dragon to leave the scene, deciding how far to flee. However, no matter how far he fled, he could always feel that the flying bear god''s eyes were staring at him, like Mang on his back, extremely uncomfortable. "Burning life, how many days can you sustain?" He snorted coldly, and suddenly gave up running away, and instead took out a virtual heavenly order. This virtual heavenly order has the function of positioning and transferring. Once urged, his people appear directly in the Wuzong Plain. This Wuzong Plain has the power of laws to suppress the strength of the entrants at the level of Wuzong. Seeing Ye Ming being so smart, he ran to take refuge in Wuzong Plain, and the fox **** giggled, and said, "Flying bear, if you have a species, chase after you!" "Roar!" The flying bear **** was angry and howling, very sad. Ye Ming stole his Jinwu egg, causing him heavy losses, and the bad breath couldn''t be swallowed anyway. But at this time, he had no way to punish each other, and his heart was naturally angry. After all, the Flying Bear God failed to go to Wuzong Plain to deal with him. Ye Ming could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, and decided to wait for a while until the battle between the Sky Fox God and the Flying Bear God was over. At present, although the flying bear **** is very powerful, but it is burning life, it must not last long, and sooner or later will be beheaded by the sky fox god. While waiting, he was not idle, and he first sold out Fuqian for sale. All the runes, worth a total of 630 trillion yuan, were all repaid by him. The previous total debt was 2,450 trillion, and 630 trillion was repaid, leaving 1,820 trillion. "It seems to sell these secret crystals, I don''t know if they are enough." Ye Ming''s heart pounded, he felt the same. Beimingdao: "Master, some of these secret crystals are very precious. Now that the master is Wujun, it is time to turn on the mosaic function of the treasure of the gods." The magic treasure can be inlaid with mysterious crystals and magic crystals, which makes Ye Ming possess many different abilities. It''s just that he rarely encountered the mystery before, so he never used this mosaic function. With so many secret crystals now, Beiming Nature suggested that he try. "How many pieces of mystery can the God''s Garment inlaid?" He asked. "The **** treasure can be set with up to three kinds of secret crystals, one type of crystal. Among them, a maximum of three pieces of secret crystals can be set, and a maximum of one set of French crystals." Beimingdao. Ye Ming looked at a lot of mysterious crystals in front of him, with a confused expression: "How many secret crystals should I use?" Bei Ming: "The **** treasure can calculate by itself and give the best mosaic combination." Saying, a green light appeared in the air, and began to detect a bunch of secret crystals. The light went up and down and disappeared several times in a row. "Master, it is recommended to use three types of mystic crystals, namely, virtual mystic crystals, violent mystic crystals, and rebound mystic crystals. Virtual mystic crystals can enable the master to enter an invisible and intangible virtual state suitable for hiding and lurking; Crystal, which can increase the host s attack power to two to three times at random, giving the enemy a fatal blow; rebounding the mysterious crystal can bounce 50% of the attack power to the enemy, resulting in unexpected effects. " Ye Ming heard his eyes brightened, two to three times his attack power, blurred state, and rebound attack. These three different abilities were beyond his imagination. At first, he had eaten several rune peaches, which increased the body tremendously, including crit rune peach, wisdom rune peach, power rune peach, and so on. However, Fu Tao only helped him below the Great Martial Artist. Once his strength increased, the effect gradually lost. In contrast, the effect of this mystic crystal is too powerful, and the effect is the same regardless of whether he is a martial arts **** or a martial arts king. He immediately nodded, picking out the three mysterious crystals Beiming said, and inlaid them on the robe of the gods. In a short time, he felt a mysterious power that filled his body and soul. After picking out the useful mystery, he immediately sold the rest at a discount. The quotation given by the merit ring is very amazing, with hundreds of thousands of various kinds of secret crystals, the total price is as high as 1,546 trillion sacred merit. After paying this debt, he owed only 274 trillion sacred merit. He was about to take out the Jinwu egg and was about to sell it. The invisible boy said, "Master, it s a pity that this Jinwu egg was sold. It might be better to keep it temporarily, maybe it can be used later." Ye Ming was right to think about it, the remaining two hundred trillion was slowly returning, but if it didn''t work, he would go to Long Princess Fengxuan to borrow. Moreover, he still has no means of making money, such as the four-way money house taught by Haotian, which should make a lot of money in the future. Ye Mingzheng waited for the result, and a voice suddenly popped into his mind: "Yee Ming Trial, do you want to participate in the trial?" Ye Ming heard that it was the remnant will of the heavenly court, and immediately said, "I haven''t finished things yet, so I won''t participate in the trial for the time being." "The trial is divided into five stages, namely Wu Zong, Wu Jun, Wu Zun, Wu Sheng, and Wu Shen. Now that you have entered Wu Jun, you have wasted one stage." Tianting will say, "So I decided to force you to enter Wujun''s trial phase. " Ye Ming was startled: "What? Forcibly sent me! Do I have to be a Valkyrie to return?" "You can rest assured that the five stages are separate. After the Wujun Trial is over, you will be able to return and wait for Wu Zun to enter the third stage of the trial." Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "But I do have a lot of things to do. Can you tell me what the trial is and how long it will take?" "The geniuses of many human civilizations will be sent to the same place to compete. The competition is fierce, most people will die in it, and the living people will encounter the opportunity of peerlessness." Tianting will say, "If you can When you come back alive, Wu Hun will become extremely powerful. As for time, then you can''t judge it. It may be a month or a year. " Ye Ming jumped in his heart, but ignored time, and asked, "You mean, trial land can greatly enhance my martial spirit?" "Although people in different civilizations practice different ways, they all share the same goal. You are all in the stage of raising your soul. The difference is that the martial arts civilization is the martial arts monarch, the Buddhism culture is the master condensing the Buddha soul, The earth immortal condensing the fetus. " "The trial is actually so dangerous." Ye Ming frowned. "Since the purpose is to pick the strongest, why do you need to kill the rest?" "It''s not the trial land that kills people, but the tester." Tianting will said, "The resources of the trial land are extremely precious and limited in number. Only a few people can get it. In order to get benefits, it is necessary to kill each other. Until the strongest are selected. " Ye Ming was silent and sighed secretly. Yeah, from time to time, any sinister environment is not as dangerous as human heart; the killer is often human. The beasts eaten, the people who died in the disaster, far less than those killed, this reason, he should have thought. "On Tianyuan mainland, is it just me?" He asked again. "It was originally only you. But just a few months ago, two more people met the conditions, and they had already gone to the trial ground first." Ye Ming was startled: "What? Two more at once, who are they?" "One from the source Shenhai, one from Qi Tianjiao." "There are actually people who teach Qi Tian." Ye Ming shook his head. "I really despise the people in the world. I am not necessarily the strongest in the same class." "The trials at the Wujun stage totaled 257 people from forty-nine civilizations, large and small. I hope you can survive." Saying, there is a bunch of things waiting for Ye Ming to respond. Light fell from the sky and enveloped him. The next moment, he was teleported to a mysterious world. That''s right, this is a big world, a wild world of primitive landscapes everywhere. Dense ancient forests, savannahs with higher grasses than people, giant peaks as high as thousands of people, and vast rivers. This place is rough and full of wildness. Ye Ming appeared beside the forest. There were no other people around. Only a few beasts looked curiously. It seemed that he had never seen anyone. Due to security considerations, he immediately urged the virtualized mystic crystal, and his body suddenly became invisible, becoming invisible and ineffective, as if a breeze had passed, no one could find him. After possessing Wu Hun, his soul can radiate hundreds of miles. After observing for a long time and not discovering it, he understood a little. The trial ground is very large, and it is not easy for any two trialers to meet. But on his own, it takes a lot of time and energy to explore the whole world. "I should have my own ears and eyes." He whispered to himself, remembering the experience of Xuantian World. Through the ban on the control of the female beetle that moved the mountain beetle, a large number of beetles were controlled in order to monitor a large area. With the exact goal, he then began to look for a social animal such as a mountain beetle. Similar social species are abundant in forests on grasslands. However, it is not easy to find one suitable for monitoring. They must be able to fly and fly several times fast enough to meet surveillance needs. Three days later, he finally found something. On the grassland, he saw a very small bird, only the size of his thumb, flying extremely fast, and able to break through the speed of sound. Moreover, this kind of bird is gregarious, and out of the crowd, the bird is the leader of a fist. After some observation, he quickly figured out and mastered the way of communication between birds, birdsong. When the bird king with the big fist passed the forest, an invisible force shrouded it, which was the absolute force field issued by Ye Ming. Don''t look at the bird''s small size, but it''s surprisingly powerful. It broke away from Ye Ming''s restraint of power and fluttered his wings and ran. This surprised him, and he leaped quickly, catching the bird. The bird king was in his hand, Ye Ming knew why this bird was the bird king, and its wings were stronger than the sword. Hard and sharp, and infinitely powerful, with two wings, he could hardly gather it and could only hold it with his hands. The bird king is silver and white, his eyes are red, and he is very heroic. It stared angrily at Ye Ming, screaming harshly. Ye Ming was afraid of attracting birds, and he immediately wanted to plant a ban in his soul. To his surprise, the bird king''s soul was so strong that he couldn''t penetrate. At the same time, the thought of Bird King sounded in his mind: "Shameless guy, what are you going to do? Control me? Don''t you think about it!" Ye Mingxin said that the little guy was stubborn, and said, "Don''t be afraid, baby, I just want to use you, and I will restore your freedom when things are over." "No way! What low-quality species are you qualified to enslave the emperor? Quickly let go of the emperor, otherwise the emperor will make you worse off!" The other said. Ye Ming sneered: "Just you, let me die as soon as possible?" With both hands, he struck his partner and rolled his eyes. The King of Birds couldn''t stand it at once, and said continuously: "Stop it, my emperor will be strangled to death!" Ye Ming loosened his hand and asked, "Do you still want to offend me? I am not you, nor are you me. You must be happy in life. This novel comes from Kanshu.com Chapter 410： First Kill. Civilization of Hunting www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming let go and asked, "Do you want to die or live?" "Crap, it''s better to live than to die. Of course, the emperor wants to live." The bird king responded angrily. Ye Ming laughed: "Listen to me if you want to live, obediently let me plant a restraint in your soul, otherwise I can only strangle you to death and make you into a zombie bird to kill me." After all, this bird king has some wisdom. He knows that Wan Wan is not Ye Ming''s opponent. If he wants to survive, he must listen to him. Then he screamed, "Why do you want to control me?" Ye Ming was extremely upset by the other''s arrogance, and he frowned: "Everyone said that the dead duck had a hard mouth, but the dead bird also had a hard mouth! Believe me, I just strangle you?" The bird king hurriedly said, "Don''t be rude. I want you to control me. I just want me to do things for you. If I promise to help you do things for free, why do you have to control me?" Ye Ming laughed and asked: "If I don''t control you, how do you know that you will help me?" The bird king said: "My strength is not as good as you, and I do not want to offend you easily. And if it is not too difficult for you to let me do, why should I refuse you?" Ye Ming squeezed his chin, and began to think about the bird''s words, which was not credible. After a while, he took a jujube from the storage ring and passed it, saying, "Eat." The jujube is a spiritual thing with a fragrant aroma. The bird king knew it was a good thing, so he swallowed it and shouted, "Are there any good things?" When Ye Ming saw it likes to eat, he immediately relieved his heart and said, "You help me to do things, I will give you hot dates to eat, is this fair trade?" The bird king said: "Is there a date to eat? Yes, this is of course a fair trade." "There are other humans like me here. I ask you to send other birds out to search for them. Once found, tell me what they are doing." Ye Ming put forward the conditions, "If you do well enough, I Will give you more jujubes, and even something better than jujubes. " The bird king said: "We black hummingbirds are flying like electricity, collecting honey everywhere, and monitoring such things is the easiest thing to do. You can rest assured that it will be done easily. Ye Ming commanded again, the black hummingbird king screamed, and for a while, tens of thousands of hummingbirds gathered around. The black hummingbird king screamed for a long time and did not know what bird language was spoken. However, after a few moments, the black hummingbirds spread out and flew in all directions, apparently following the order. "My emperor has given an order. Once there is news, they will come to report as soon as possible." Bird King said, "Human, do you have any other requirements?" Ye Ming gave it a few more jujubes, and laughed: "It''s okay, I''ll wait for news here." Then he sat down and waited exactly where he was. Two people walked side by side on the prairie thousands of miles away, and a circle of human heads hung around their waists, and some were still dripping with blood. The two of them were tall on the left, their faces were full of flesh, their muscles were knotted, they wore a black heavy armor, and they held a sledgehammer that was as large as a stone. He is twice as tall as a normal human, like a giant. The man on the right is of normal height and is wearing a soft armor. His ears were sharp, sparkling with gem studs. And there are scales on the skin. In some places, such as knees, scalp, and chest, they are covered with hard scales, which are very hard. His eyes are also different from normal humans. His pupils are a vertical blue line, and the white eyes are dark golden, looking cold and brutal. The knuckles of both hands have sharp bone spurs, and the nails are slender and quite sharp. At this moment, the two were chatting while walking, and the tall man looked around and said, "This ghost place is so big. We walked for more than ten days before killing five people. When this continues, when can we kill everyone and find a test? Refining rewards? " The short man said lightly: "Kill one when you meet one. When there are always kills, don''t worry." The tall man said coldly: "Those humans from the garbage civilization are too weak. When they were killed, there was no decent resistance. It was really boring. We are too witches, even slaves are better than them." He patted his head hanging on his waist. Obviously, these heads originate from different civilizations, and they were killed by them these days. "Taiwu belongs to advanced civilization. Of course, the garbage from those small civilizations can''t be compared. But you should not underestimate the enemy. You should meet the strong ones later." The short man said with a wink, "This time, it is a time for all human civilization For the battle, we must be careful of the people of Xiandao and Buddhism. " The two went on, and like Ye Ming, they were looking for trial rewards. About two hours later, Ye Ming woke up from meditation. The bird king was still there, and it seemed that the attractiveness of Huojuan was great for it. "Is there any news?" He asked. Bird King: "No news has come back yet, rest assured, there should be news at this time tomorrow. Can humans give another date?" Ye Ming is a refreshing person, even to birds. He took out a hand and threw it over, and said, "Eat, don''t be lazy after you finish." The King of Birds was very happy, eating and saying, "Human, you are very nice. I start to like you." "Forget it, I don''t need you to like it." Ye Ming said with a lip, "You always give me things to do." He was not interested in chatting with the bird, closed his eyes and continued to meditate until it was dark. The sun and moon in the trial ground are more than those in the Tianyuan continent, and the moon is extremely bright. In the moonlight, one person and one bird can''t sit still. But it wasn''t quiet all the time, from time to time came insects, intermittent sounds, and occasionally the sound of beasts foraging. Suddenly, there was a slight sound in the distance. The sound was very subtle and hardly worth mentioning in the chaos of the chaos. But Ye Ming suddenly opened his eyes, and he instantly judged that someone was coming! Those who can appear in such places are, without exception, all enemies. As soon as he opened his eyes, the slight voice disappeared. Even the screams of the surrounding insects suddenly disappeared, as if something was covering everything. At the same time, a dull atmosphere emerges, which is disturbing. The bird king screamed uneasily, shook his wings a few times, and said to Ye Ming, "Humans, the situation is wrong, we seem to be caught by the beast." "It''s not a beast, it''s a person!" Ye Ming said lightly. "Don''t move, I''ll deal with them." After speaking, his body suddenly blurred, became invisible and bland, and passed like a breeze. Even the black hummingbird king could not sense his presence, and looked around in confusion. After a while, the depressed atmosphere gradually disappeared, and two men in black appeared where Ye Ming disappeared. Wearing night clothes, they looked around vigilantly, but found nothing. Both of them are teenagers. They step on black boots, and their eyes are as fierce as the beasts about to kill their targets. They glanced at the bird king, one of them frowned, and said in a weird language: "Strange, I just felt that someone was here, why did they disappear?" "He should be nearby," said another boy in black. "We are savvy and sensitive. He cannot escape under our eyes." "Are you looking for me?" Suddenly, Ye Ming appeared behind them. The two hunter teenagers were startled, turned around arrogantly, and then saw Ye Ming, whose eyes were cold. Although the two parties do not speak the same language, the spiritual communication between them does not require words and language at all, and a single thought can convey countless messages. "Void body?" A teenager raised his eyebrows and looked very interested. "You have a Void Secret on your body! Very good, kill you, the Secret belongs to us!" "It''s really greedy." Ye Ming shook his head. "Before you die, aren''t you going to introduce yourself?" "Arrogant guy! What gives you confidence in front of the elites of our civilized civilization?" The boy sneered. "Well, let me enjoy this false superiority for the first time." Ye Ming shook his head. "Ye Ming, I am from the world of martial arts civilization." "The greedy snake, the evil tiger, comes from the Mizusawa continent of the hunting civilization." A teenager also introduced himself, but secretly set himself up, ready to give Ye Ming a fatal blow. Ye Ming shook his head again: "It turned out to be a hunting civilization, presumably a weak primary civilization?" The greedy snake and the evil tiger hummed, one person said: "Although civilization has a high level, but it does not determine personal strength! I two will kill you today!" Suddenly, the two teenagers of the civilization of the hunt moved left and right, rushing to Ye Ming like two beasts. It can be seen that they are elite geniuses in the hunting civilization, otherwise they will never be selected and come to this trial land. Ye Ming didn''t mean to underestimate the enemy. He knew that everyone who appeared in the trial land could be called a legend. They had strange encounters, unparalleled luck, bad qualifications, and amazing strength. Anyone who underestimates it may kill him. Therefore, when the two teenagers rushed towards him, he wisely chose to avoid its sharpness, his body was instantly blurred, and then he retreated. "brush!" The two teenagers were killed one by one, but they made a splash, and Ye Ming suddenly disappeared. "Damn! It disappeared again!" A teenager stomped angrily, and then sniffed hard, trying to find Ye Ming''s footprint through his extraordinary smell. But when he smelled like that, he suddenly smelled a slight aroma in his nose, like the smell of flowers. There was a sneer on his face, and he thought he smelled the smell of Ye Ming. But at this moment, his companion suddenly looked at him in horror and screamed, "What''s wrong with your face?" Unconsciously, he touched his face doubtfully: "My face? Is it dirty?" "It''s green!" The companion cried as if he saw a ghost. As soon as his heart sank, he quickly lifted his palms, and found that the palms had already turned into a faint color. Immediately, a strange itch spread on his body, getting stronger and stronger. Within a few minutes, he couldn''t help scratching and scratching his body. The area where his nails were scratched was fleshy, green blood flowing. The more he scratched, the clearer his skin and the more fearful he felt. Chapter 411： Fairy Linchen www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The companion was frightened, backed up again and again, and shouted, "Don''t grab it, don''t grab it!" But how can he stop? While screaming, while scratching hard, the skin fell off in large swaths, the muscles fell to the ground with the skin, and the blood was flowing. The pain, itching, and refreshing feelings were intertwined, and his cry was even more stern, and a cry of mad laughter appeared in his cry. "thump!" When the teenager pulled out all the dirty organs and littered the ground, the man "thumped" and fell to the ground, quickly turning into a puddle of green viscous liquid. The remaining teenager shouted, "Come out! Make the poisonous person a hero!" "Hero? Is the elite of your hunting civilization actually an idiot? Do you want to kill me and expect me to fight against you fairly? I know you are very powerful. You are the genius born of hunting civilization. Stunning strength. But these are useless. After the heroes and bears died, they are all a pile of stinky flesh. "Ye Ming''s voice was ethereal and vague, he couldn''t hear where it came from, in all directions. "Asshole, come out if you have one ..." The boy shouted and then retreated. Ye Ming scared him with poison, and he decided to leave. As he was preparing to apply oil to his soles, he felt a sudden itch in his feet, and moved a few steps subconsciously. However, as soon as he moved his feet, he noticed that his lower body was numb, and he felt almost no sense. "What''s going on?" He screamed in horror. Opposite him, Ye Ming suddenly showed his face, he looked at each other expressionlessly, and said lightly, "You are in a hidden weapon." The young man was as dead as a face, and murmured, "Impossible, you sneak into the ground, I didn''t even notice it!" "I didn''t sneak into the ground. Before you came, I secretly laid down the organs. As long as you step on that place, the buried soul nails will be drilled up. As the elite of the hunting civilization, you should know this. It''s a very simple trap. "Ye Ming said," But this grief nail is a bit cruel, and the poison of the grief above it will be burned into ashes by poisonous fire. " The teenager grinned, his skin flickered down, his soul was burning, and his speed was extremely fast. His grieving stiffened on his face, a plume of smoke was emitted from the seven holes, and then the whole person petrified and stood still. The Black Hummingbird jumped curiously on the juvenile, but as soon as his feet fell, the juvenile''s body turned into fly ash and scattered with the wind. The flame of the wraith not only burned his soul, but also burned his flesh to ashes! "Pop!" A special storage ring fell to the ground, and Ye Ming stepped forward and picked it up. Then he picked up an identical storage ring in the green liquid. He tried to open the ring with soul power, but it was a success. The space inside the ring is very wide, three thousand feet long, two thousand feet wide, and three hundred feet high. There are many things piled up in the space, including cheats, elixir, spirit stones, and some messy civilizations. "These two guys are rich." He grinned, and put two rings on his fingers, just the right size. Armed with this lesson, Ye Ming began to lay out a law circle around him. Although this method is simple, it can shield his breath from being discovered. In the future, if someone wants to attack him, they must first break the law formation. Once the law formation is broken, people are bound to be alarmed. It was soon dawning, and hummingbirds successively reported that they would report to him one by one. Ye Ming was so impassive that he didn''t act after hearing the news, and remained in place until a hummingbird brought special news. "Humans, where there are eight thousand wings in front, two humans are chasing one human and are now coming towards us." Bird King told Ye Ming after listening to his subordinate''s report. The "eight thousand wings" in its mouth refers to the distance that the hummingbird flutters 8,000 times. If you calculate it, the eight thousand wings is about two hundred miles. Ye Ming originally closed his eyes. After hearing the news, he suddenly opened his eyes and said, "I have friends from afar, and I should entertain them well." Then, he took out a large number of arrays and runes from his arms and began to set up a large array. Today, he has a ban of one thousand. As long as he is given enough time, he can even lay down a large array of warriors. Of course, there is no need for such a powerful killing array in such a place. The law array he wants to lay is relatively simple and can be completed in a short time. The set of tactics he laid out was a trapped array called the Eight Diagrams ** array, which required a large amount of nine-level rune money and a gossip array. The rest depended on Ye Ming himself. In Ye Ming''s storage ring, there are a large number of arrays, flags, etc., as well as countless arrays and maps. It can be said that he can arrange any known legal array, of course, provided that his cultivation is high enough. Not long after the gossip line was deployed, three people flew in a short distance, one in front and two behind. The woman in front had a wound on her back, wearing a mop-length white dress, fluttering in the wind and graceful appearance. She had a hair and a flower on her head, naturally beautiful, like a fairy. At this moment, although she was hunted down by others, she was in a state of peril and calm. The woman was chased by two men, one tall and one short. The tall man was holding a sledgehammer, wearing heavy armor, and a strong physique. He chased and laughed, "Do you want to escape the beauty of the civilization of immortals? Stay? Play with my brother and let you rise to immortality in advance! " The short head pupil was linear, with faint scales on the skin. He smiled yin and yelled, and hurried to the back, like a beast prey. The three of them ran into the gossip array under Ye Mingbu at once. After entering the battlefield, the smoke began to rise. The woman froze, what happened? Before waiting for her to return, Ye Ming quietly appeared in front of her and asked with a smile: "Beauty, do you need a hero to save the beauty?" The woman''s back had a long opening, and her clothes were ripped open. Although she stopped the blood, she still looked shocked. Ye Ming''s sudden appearance surprised the woman. She looked at Ye Ming and asked, "Who are you?" "Martial arts civilization, Ye Ming." He said, "is the beauty?" "Civilized civilization, Princess Yu." The woman calmly said, "What are you trying to trap me?" In the place of trial, everyone is in a competitive relationship, and she thinks this is normal. Moreover, Ye Ming''s arrangement was really unsettling. I''m sorry for this arrangement if he doesn''t make a little profit. Hearing, he smiled "Hehe" and said, "No plot, I just asked, do you need my help?" "Isn''t your help free?" The woman was very smart and asked immediately. "Of course." Ye Ming nodded. "As long as you can come up with something of value, I can help you." Before the words fell, a jade book was added to the woman''s hand. The treasure light flowed on it, and the breath was ancient and full of wisdom. "This is the first force of the civilization of immortals, the supreme treasure of Sanqingmen, the Sanqing Fa-rectification method." After that, she threw the book of jade to Ye Ming. Ye Ming took the jade book, and after a moment''s storage, he saw a large amount of spiritual information. It was extraordinary and not forged. He was very surprised. He asked, "You just give away the supreme treasure in the door?" The woman said indifferently: "I have heard of martial arts civilization. Our immortal civilization once controlled your big world, but unfortunately it has fallen. Instead, martial arts civilization has risen and developed. At present, it has achieved not weak achievements. For the genius of martial arts civilization, I hope that the Sanqing rectification method will allow you to touch the by-pass and make martial arts civilization to a higher level. " Ye Ming was secretly surprised. The woman''s mind was not small, and her eyes were very magnificent. He immediately gave her a gift: "Thank you!" "You''re welcome." The woman said, "The two are very strong, from the civilization of the Witch, each of them is not under me, you must be careful." Ye Ming nodded: "Be assured that no one is my opponent in this battle." However, they said that the two men also broke into Ye Ming''s gossip array, seeing that the smoke was pervasive, and they could not reach five fingers. Immediately knowing that someone else''s trap was entered, the heavy armor giant roared, "Who, get out of Lao Tzu!" However, no one answered him. They could only run around, and they couldn''t find the key to crack the law. Ye Ming watched secretly, and was not in a hurry to take his shot. He was going to grind the two men before talking. She Yufei was injured, and now she can rest. She was immediately put on an injury medicine, the wound recovered quickly, and her spirit gradually became full. Ye Ming looked at the Sanqing Fa-rectification while she asked the woman if she had any doubts. The woman must answer questions and be knowledgeable. "Girl teacher, Xiandao really is profound and profound." Ye Ming glanced over the Sanqing Dharma once, closed the jade book, and said such a sentence. Women''s Road: "Natural. If it was not for the suppression of aliens, the civilization of immortals would have been promoted to a super civilization and had its own Sanqing Lord." Ye Ming said, "Yeah, it is said that human beings would have been extinct for a long time if it had not been for the human powerhouse to disintegrate the ancestral continent." "There are too many powerful races. Not to mention the supreme three protoss, even the existence of the hundred races is not comparable to human beings." Women said, "So I am determined to become the main **** of the Sanqing world, so that immortals Civilization becomes super civilization. " Ye Ming admired it very much and said, "I don''t dare to think about such a thing. We martial arts civilization is only an intermediate civilization. It''s a long way off!" "Every civilization needs a pioneer to stand up for all beings. With such a pioneer, some civilizations can rise within 10,000 years, from an obscure civilization, to become a powerful super civilization!" Women said, "I Not talented, but willing to take on this responsibility! " Ye Ming couldn''t help but be so hot, how could a man be bloodless if someone else was a girl? Immediately, Changxiao said, "I have no talent for a teacher girl, but I also want to lead martial arts civilization and respect the realms alone!" "Okay!" Princess Shi Yu''s eyes were clear. "I have the ambition to give me the Sanqing Fa-rectification." Ye Ming smiled, he felt so happy, he took an altar from the storage ring, and said, "Although the girl is a woman, she has a heartfelt attitude, and my brother admires me. Come, I respect you!" She poured a bowl of wine for her and raised her respect. Shi Yufei drank it, and then suddenly laughed: "Some of my brothers are here." Chapter 412： One hammer defeats the enemy, one sword shocks the fairy www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming: "Are you asking them to come in?" Who knows, Master Yu Fei shook her head: "No. My brothers are ruthless in doing things. If they meet you, they will kill you. I can leave alone, you don''t have to go out." Ye Ming nodded and immediately led Shi Yufei to the exit and sent him out. ** Outside, five men are standing side by side. They are all dressed in white, with swords hanging from their waists, and they are all handsome and handsome. However, the eyes of these five people were extremely cold, and they were watching closely. The young man in the middle frowned and said: "This is the ** law formation, the sister and sister were calling for help nearby, maybe they were trapped inside." The young man on the left said: "Brother, you are good at the law formation, can you break it?" "It''s not difficult, it just takes time." Before his words fell, Shi Yufei stepped out of it. The five were relieved, and the young man asked, "Sister, how did you come out?" Shi Yufei didn''t conceal her, saying, "I was chased and killed by a witch before, and a friend saved me. Now the two witches are still trapped in the battle." The five looked at each other, and the black-faced young man on the far left said, "Sister, since the other person has a life-saving grace to you, why not ask us to see you, thank you." Shi Yufei shook her head: "No need. Brother, I found a trial reward, we still hurry up to avoid being boarded by others." Upon hearing the trial rewards, the five did not ask Ye Ming anymore. They brought Master Yufei into a faint light and disappeared. It is said that in the battle, the two witches have begun to get restless, and have repeatedly collided with each other, but they have failed. The short man suddenly took out a black bead, raised his hand and beat it out, yelling, "Broken!" "Boom!" Infinite amounts of black light burst out from inside, permeating into every corner of the circle. Ye Mington felt bad, and the large array was being broken by the black light. He immediately cast a flying dragon and left the scene. The next moment, the ** burst into disintegration, two witches rushed out, roaring, searching for Ye Ming''s whereabouts, but found nothing, Ye Ming had already gone far. "Damn! I wasted a broken bead . If I meet him next time, he will crush him! The giant man roared. After all, the two seemed to have something important, and left in a hurry, in the direction of Shi Yufei''s six. "What are they anxious to do?" Not far away, Ye Ming showed his avatar. After thinking for a moment, he quietly followed. The people in front walked fast, but Ye Ming''s Feilongya was not vegetarian, and he dropped far behind and was not found by them. Flying for about two hours, a nine-story pagoda appeared in front of it. Outside the tower, a layer of purple light curtain surrounds it, and a group of people are desperately attacking the light curtain, as if to break it. However, the purple light curtain was very sturdy. No matter how everyone attacked it, it was only a slight earthquake and showed no signs of damage. The two giants, including the former Shi Yufei and others, were among them. Ye Ming probably counted. Actually, there were more than 100 people attacking the pagoda at the same time. It seemed that there was something hidden inside the tower. He didn''t rush into it, just watching from a distance. Shi Yufei attacked for a moment and seemed to understand that she was doing useless work, so she retreated. At a glance of her wonderful eyes, she saw Ye Ming in the distance, so she gently moved Lianbu and came over. "Brother Ye." She nodded. Ye Ming asked: "Girl, why do these people attack this tower? Is there a treasure in it?" "It''s a trial reward," Shi Yufei said, "but I feel that the defense of the pagoda is too strong, and it won''t open for a hundred years." Ye Ming glanced, he was proficient in runic ways, knowing that there must be a chance, saying: "These people are really stupid." He said, he took out a handful of seeds and handed it to Shi Yufei, saying, "Five spice seeds, fried with five elixir, you taste it." Shi Yufei smiled gently: "At this time, she was still thinking about eating?" Although she said it in her mouth, she took the melon seeds, ate one, and it was full of teeth and fragrant, very delicious. The two stood and talked and laughed. Some people desperately attacking the pagoda could not see it anymore. A dark-faced young man hummed, stepped on a group of Wuguang, and yelled at Ye Ming: "Boy, go and hit me! " Ye Ming swiped left and right, pointed to his nose and asked, "Are you talking to me?" "Crap! Lao Tzu doesn''t talk to you, do you talk to ghosts?" The young man''s tone was very cross-talking. "I''ll say it again, go and fight Lao Tzu!" Ye Ming smiled "Hehe" and asked, "If you let me hit the tower, do I hit the tower? What kind of hair are you?" The black-faced young man was furious and said in a dark voice: "Boy, don''t toast or eat or drink! I count three times. If you refuse to find a tower, I will abandon you." Ye Ming: "One, two, three. All right, I''ll finish counting for you, hurry up." Shi Yufei secretly said: "Brother Ye, be careful, this man is a blood monk of the demon blood civilization, likes to **** blood, and has a weird killing technique!" The black-faced young man suddenly moved. His speed was extremely fast, like a black lightning, which flew across from Ye Ming and grabbed his hand. Black claws appeared on his hand, flickering with faint blue light, apparently poisonous. The **** young man was fast, Ye Ming was faster, and the dragon hammer suddenly appeared in his hand, facing the heavy bombardment of the opponent. With all his strength and full exertion, his strength exceeded 1 billion jin. In addition, he possesses rebound mystic and violent mystic. Each hit can explode two to three times the power and can bounce out 30% of the enemy''s power. The dark-faced young man looked gaunt, and not only was not afraid when he saw the dragon hammer, but he smiled sarcastically. The blood man is known for his strength. He possesses a divine power, which exceeds 500 million catties under the outbreak. Moreover, the blood power he sent was so weird that the idle person couldn''t resist it, so when he saw Ye Ming actually hardwired, he regarded Ye Ming as dead. The power of the Dragon Hammer is too strong. The place it passes through is like a black hole that smashes all things, distorting the space, even the time is slightly disorganized. From a distance, it looks like a dark whirlpool, hitting the blood youth. When the two collided, the five fingers of the blood youth turned into a dark color, with the energy of the evil and extreme flowing on it. Space is also distorted by it, and it also contains strong toxicity. See Blood Sealing Throat. Finally, the hammer and his hand collided, making a dull pop. "puff!" The black-faced young man, who was like a suffocating ball, was blown away. In the air, he spewed a long blood arrow and yelled unwillingly. "how is this possible!" The blood young man was hit by a few hundred meters with Ye Ming and suffered a minor injury. He finally did not return. He seemed to understand that he couldn''t beat Ye Ming anyway and left the scene. This scene caught everyone''s eyes, secretly remembering Ye Ming''s face Ye Ming defeated the enemy, and he was so clear-cut that no one came to trouble him again. He continued to chat with Shi Yufei to eat sunflower seeds, which was very unexpected for her strength. When the melon seeds on the ground piled up thick and heavy, the people who attacked the pagoda finally began to give up, and some people stopped attacking one after another. Several of Shi Yufei''s elder brothers seemed to want to understand that the attack was invalid, so they all walked towards Shi Yufei. The five walked side by side with the same pace, seemingly hiding some sort of array. The man in the middle was the head, and his brows froze slightly. He asked, "Sister, who is he? In the trial ground, you can''t trust any stranger." Ye Ming: "In Xia Yeming, I have saved the girl before." "Did my brother ask you a word?" A younger young man on the far left stared at Ye Ming. Ye Ming is a person who eats soft but not hard. The more he crosses the other, the more crazy he is. "Presumptuous!" The man was furious, and a slick of light came out of his sleeve, as thin as hair, and cut towards Ye Ming''s neck. This is San Qingmen''s nirvana, named Sword in the Sleeve, and this person made Feijian into a silk thread, cut gold and cut jade, and was extremely powerful. If Ye Ming couldn''t avoid it, he would have a different place on the spot. Ye Ming had long been prepared. Once the opponent Jianguang came out, the invisible sword had quietly beheaded to kill it. The two were less than ten steps apart, and they shot suddenly, and Jianguang arrived instantly. Ye Ming displayed the Xuantian White Emperor Sword. Jianguang condensed into nine fist-sized circles, one after the other, rushing towards the opponent. "Crack!" With a burst of bangs, Ye Ming''s three sword circles locked the opponent''s sword light, and the remaining six sword circles suddenly accelerated, killing each other. Too fast, Jian Guang came to his nose in a flash, and the man was so scared that his face was white, and he was too late to take precautions. He had thought that one sword could cut Ye Ming, and he could repel the opponent if he could not help, but the swordsmanship of the opponent was so strong! "Sympathy under the sword!" At the critical moment, Princess Yu Yu secretly voiced. "Si Lingling!" The six sword circles flew around the body, and the other man''s clothes fell on the ground like butterflies, leaving only a red crotch cloth. The man was ashamed and angry, quickly changed his clothes, and yelled, "Brother, kill him!" "Brother Wen, others have been merciless, otherwise you are already a corpse." Shi Yufei said lightly. In fact, the four were also frightened and angry. They were nearby, but they couldn''t help them at all. Now they think of them all in cold sweat. The leader yelled, "Rain concubine, we teamed up to destroy him. This boy is too arrogant. He dared to insult my Sanqingmen disciple and can''t spare him!" Princess Shi Yu sighed and said, "Brother, he has a life-saving grace for me, and I can''t take it." Ye Ming glanced at her lightly and smiled, "Master, let me teach you Sanqingmen''s method!" He just shot, he has not yet urged Mystic. Increased three times away, the opponent is even more opponents. Several people were about to shoot, and a joking voice came from the side: "Five hit one, shameless? Think of me as one!" A young man in white was born with a Yushu near the wind, chic and romantic, walked to the side of Ye Ming, and became a horn. Chapter 413： I can play www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! With a gentle smile on his face, this young man feels easy to get close, and is a gentle and gentle gentleman. "Who are you?" The head of Sanqingmen asked. "The surname is Meng, with a single name, from the Shushan continent of Confucian civilization." The self-reported family with a smile on the other side. "What? The civilization of Confucianism!" A few people looked slightly changed, seeming to be very afraid of Confucianism. Meng Shu nodded slightly to Ye Ming and smiled, "This brother is polite." Ye Ming bowed his hand and met: "Little brother Ye Ming, from the Tianyuan continent of martial arts civilization." Meng Shu immediately praised: "Is martial arts civilization? Great civilization, martial arts, martial arts. Maybe after a few years, it will become as powerful as Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism. But it is a pity that after all, martial arts civilization is intermediate Civilization may affect Xiutai''s future practice. " Ye Ming was startled: "Affects my practice? How do I say this?" Meng Shu said with a smile: "I''ll talk to you later, and I''ll settle the matter before me." After that, he looked at the others. Although five to two, people in Sanqingmen know the power of monks in Confucianism and Taoism. Confucian and Taoist civilization, also known as Confucianism, is the only one in human civilization that has formed the main **** and entered the existence of a semi-super civilization. In contrast, both the Buddhist and Immortal paths are lowered by the upper half. The civilization of the Lord God is extremely scary. Every member can communicate with the Lord God and act with the power of the Lord God. The power is unpredictable. Because of this, the monks in Sanqingmen did not want to conflict with each other because they had no chance of winning. "Huh! Boy, you are lucky today, and let me run into you next time, I will never cut it!" The man who was injured by Ye Ming said coldly, as if he deliberately let Ye Ming go. Ye Ming sneered: "It''s shameless! Will I be forgiven? Am I begging for mercy? If it wasn''t for Shi Yufei''s plea, you would already be dead!" The man was so stingy that he could only hum. Princess Shi Yu shook her head slightly and said, "Ye Ming, I''m sorry for you today." Ye Ming waved his hand: "Whether you can take action against me, I''m very satisfied. In this trial place, everyone is an enemy, I understand that." Meng Shu smiled and said to Ye Ming: "Brother Ye, it looks like this frame can''t be beaten. A gentleman doesn''t do it, it''s best not to fight. I''m tired too. Is there any melon seeds on your body? Can you tell me? a little?" Ye Mingle was happy, saying: "Not only melon seeds, but also fine wine, brother Meng would like to accompany me to drink 3,000 cups, not drunk or return?" Meng Shu''s eyes brightened, "Do you have a drunk wine?" Meng Shu''s words are by no means nonsense. Of course, wine can be intoxicating, but the body of practice can be strong, and ordinary wine can''t make them drunk at all. Those wines that make both the **** of war and the gods drunk are astonishingly expensive and have extraordinary medicinal effects, which are not something ordinary people can drink. Ye Ming once owned trillions of homes. What wine has he never drunk? Like the intoxicating **** brew, he has at least three thousand altars, enough for him to drink for decades. Ye Ming grinned: "My wine is not only drunk, but also drunk." Meng Shu''s eyes lighted up at once, "Haha" laughed: "So, then I''m disturbing the little brother." At this moment, no one is attacking the pagoda anymore, after all, no one wants to waste time on useless work. The green grassland is near the pagoda. The turf is soft and green, emitting a scent of fragrance. Many people sat on the floor, thinking about how to enter the pagoda, while watching other people. Ye Ming and Meng Shu found a quiet place, took out fine wine and dried fruits, and the two began to drink. With a glass of wine, Meng Shu praised: "Good wine!" After three cups, Ye Ming said, "Brother Meng, you said that martial arts civilization will affect my spiritual practice. What does this mean?" Meng Shu looked at Ye Ming and asked, "Brother, do you know how many realms there are when people reach the level of the gods?" "I know that there are three realms of the gods. The three realms are the law heaven, the eternal life, and the eternal realm. Together they refer to the heaven, is this related to civilization?" "That''s nature. God, to put it plainly is a new level of life. Every race, regardless of human beings or demons and monsters, birds and beasts, as long as they are qualified enough, they will eventually embark on this path. Therefore, the path to becoming a **** is One path. However, unfortunately, this path is not very suitable for human beings. After reaching the eternal state of the Three Realms, the practitioner will merge with the civilization of his origin and become the main **** of a party. " "It turns out that the Lord God is eternity!" Ye Ming was deeply shocked. "Brother Meng said that the martial arts civilization is too low, so I can''t be the Lord God?" "You can say that." Meng Shu nodded. "After practicing in eternity, it is no longer a person who is practicing. Behind the eternal power is a civilization. The stronger the civilization he belongs to, the more powerful the eternal power is. Powerful. And the stronger the eternal power is, the more brilliant his civilization is. The two complement each other and depend on each other. " Ye Ming frowned: "So, I have no chance to become an eternal powerhouse." "It''s not absolute." Meng Shu laughed. "Maybe the martial arts civilization will rise in the short term and become a super civilization, but the chance is very small. Or, if you have the talent of the sky, you can be in today''s martial arts civilization. Build a house above the high house, and set out a path of practice that is not weaker than the road to becoming a god. In that case, you can also become a god-level power. " Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "Both ways are extremely difficult." "Those who have the will, things will happen, I am optimistic about you." Meng Shu patted Ye Ming''s shoulders. "The strong human race back then walked out of a avenue of heaven by himself, and almost let humanity step into glory. Unfortunately, he In order to save humanity, the ancestral land was disintegrated at the cost of life. Although the human race was saved, it also lost the opportunity to advance to super civilization. " "Isn''t it true that Confucian civilization already has a main god?" Ye Ming asked, and the matter was still told to him by an invisible sword. The invisible sword once followed the former owner across the world and knows a lot. Meng Shu sighed, "I said before that the civilization of Confucianism is an example. The civilization is too weak, and the ability of the Lord God will be affected. Therefore, although the Confucianism has a Lord God sitting in the town, its strength is far less than that of other civilizations. That''s it. " Ye Ming: "Maybe, the Confucian and Taoist **** will soon be able to set out a road to heaven." "How difficult it is!" Meng Shu apparently didn''t have much confidence. "If human beings can create another talent and unite all peoples, it will make a hundred schools of thought contend, and the flowers of civilization will flourish, maybe there is a glimmer of hope." When Ye Ming moved, knowing that it was dense, he asked, "Brother Meng, a hundred schools of contention? Has a similar situation happened?" "Of course." Meng Shudao said, "The great hero who saved mankind once unified the human race. Under his rule, countless human civilizations raced to bloom. The collision of civilizations and the interweaving of wisdom made the major civilizations ascend quickly, and even There is a tendency to merge. It was at that time that the Confucian civilization gave birth to the Lord God. " Ye Ming could not help but yearn for it, it is hard to imagine how countless human civilizations are intertwined, what a magnificent sight. "At that time, Confucianism, Mohistism, Xianjiaism, Buddhism, Wudao, Demon Taoism, Ghost Taoism, and other civilizations all came together. Every civilization had amazing leaders. Originally, they would give birth to many real people. However, it is a pity that the continent disintegrated and the human race was torn apart. Different continents formed different big worlds and established different civilizations. " "It''s a pity." Ye Ming sighed. "I wish I could be born in that era." Meng Shu: "But I heard that there is a small fragment that has maintained enough core civilization. If you can reach that place, you may have unexpected gains. Unfortunately, the piece of the mainland is missing and no one knows where it has arrived. local." Ye Ming: "Did you keep the big world of many civilizations? That''s great. If I have a chance, I must take a trip!" Meng Shu: "We are afraid that there is no hope. Countless people have worked hard from ancient times to the present, but all have failed. Fortunately, all human civilizations have been working hard. For example, this place of trial is also a collision of our civilizations. . " Ye Ming asked curiously: "Brother Meng, who linked many civilizations? Will the heavens?" "A group of old antiques were organized behind the scenes." Meng Shu shook his head. "They are too old and have existed since the ancestral period of the mainland. The old guys seem to feel the crisis, hoping to find a group of geniuses this way Focus on cultivation. Of course, there is another saying that there will be babies in the land of good fortunes, and the strong people of major civilizations will go. The old guys do this in order to train a group of masters to help them steal the good fortune. treasure." "The treasure of nature?" "The treasure of creation is one of the most powerful artifacts in the world. There is no one. The strongest of the human race was the collapse of the ancestral land with one of the artifacts. But don''t think too much about it. That is at least tens of thousands of years, or even millions of years from now. It is still far away from us. What we need to do now is to get the trial reward as much as possible, and it is important to improve our strength. " After chatting for a while, they talked about the pagoda again. Meng Shu told Ye Ming that the extremely precious trial reward was stored in the pagoda named Tianlong Buddha. That Buddha was made from the soul of the dragon, and the blessing of the third Buddha was blessed. Serving this dan will not only allow a person to possess a spiritual soul, but also greatly increase wisdom. "Unfortunately, such a good thing is not available to everyone." After that, Meng Shu regretted. "Why? Isn''t this the day that Dragon Buddha made everyone fight?" Ye Ming was puzzled. Meng Shu gave him a blank look: "Every family has selfishness. This day, Buddha Buddha is the treasure provided by the civilization of Buddha. Naturally, he should be biased toward disciples of Buddhism and Taoism. If he doesn''t have a bit of buddha, he would never want to get involved. Of course, If you''re strong enough, you can get it too, just a little more trouble. " Ye Ming thoughtfully, he remembered that there was a Buddha bone relic in hand, I wonder if it could be used? The two were drinking and chatting, very happy, and suddenly heard one loudly: "Are there anyone who is proficient in the method?" Meng Shu and Ye Ming looked at each other, and Meng Shu sneered: "A group of idiots, now want to understand that there is a law ban outside the pagoda?" Ye Ming rubbed his nose: "Brother Meng, I''m going to make a pass, should I answer it?" Meng Shu glanced at him and said, "This is both an opportunity and a danger to you. Think about it yourself and don''t ask me." Ye Ming smiled and said loudly: "I!" "Brush!" Numerous eyes gathered on him in an instant, and a few of them were very aggressive and sturdy, making Ye Ming frown slightly. "Boy, come here!" A loud, overbearing voice issued an order to Ye Ming ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Wang Fiction''s first book Chapter 415： Sky Lightning Strike www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming just didn''t hear it, just stood up slowly and asked the Meng Shu: "It seems someone called me. Brother Meng heard it?" Meng Shu intentionally shook his head: "I didn''t hear it." "Oh." Ye Ming nodded, ready to sit down again. "Boy, you''re playing with fire!" A young man, wearing gold armor and holding a golden spear, was ten feet long. As soon as his people came out, a rush of British spirits rushed to the face, eclipsing many people present, and they turned to support the cast. Ye Ming said strangely, "Brother Meng, this man is so strange. He has been looking for a man named ''Boy''. Can''t ''Boy'' be his father?" Meng Shu almost laughed, and said earnestly, "It''s really possible!" "boom!" The young man in the golden armor suddenly moved, and the ground under his feet cracked. Like a shell, he turned into a golden light and hit Ye Ming. The golden halberd danced in a mysterious trajectory and cut the void. Ye Ming knew that the other party was terrible. He immediately urged the rebound mystery and violent mystery. His strength soared more than twice, and then he waved the dragon hammer and blasted at the halberd fiercely. The two weapons collided together, just like the violent collision of two mountains. They gave out a loud noise, and the golden halberd trembled desperately, emitting a thunderous "buzzing" sound. Halberd flew away, not knowing where to fly. "You!" He was frightened and angry, and was about to say something, Ye Ming banged over. "Eat me one more hammer!" In the dragon hammer, Qi Ling shouted, and Sheng Sheng raised Ye Ming''s power by 30%, making this hammer extremely powerful. The young man in gold armor was startled. He suddenly screamed, his body swelled like gas, and instantly became a ten-footed, powerful unicorn giant. This giant has a golden horn on top, with mysterious runes on it. The giant''s muscles are like crickets, and there is a treasure light flowing in the dark red skin. "What? It''s the blood of the Golden Horn Giant! In the rumor, after turning into the Golden Horn Giant, you can have a billion pounds of power. I have seen some good things, I don''t know how many times the other party can support it?" People exclaimed. , Talking again and again. Seeing the release of the body of the Golden Horn Giant by the opponent, Ye Ming forcibly retracted the dragon hammer and retreated. Unexpectedly, his retreat caused the dragon hammer to shake fiercely. An overwhelming force of true dragon rushed out of the hammer handle and entered his body, forcing his body to undergo drastic changes. A hundred feet of true dragon. The true dragon rose up into the air, the clouds rolled, the thunder blew, the storm came, and the heavens and the earth changed colors. There was a sound of air conditioning around. "True blood!" Obviously, the real blood of Ye Ming is much stronger than that of any golden horn giant, which caused a sensation. After the real body of the dragon was revealed, Ye Ming was shocked to find that the dragon hammer began to instill the power of the true dragon to him. The infinite power of true dragons poured into his body of true dragons, which inspired the thirteenth change of Dragon God''s Jue. Under the operation of Chunyang Wuhun, a supernatural power restraint was formed instantly. As soon as this supernatural power restraint appeared, Ye Ming felt in the void, and the strands of thundering power were quickly converging towards the supernatural power restraint. "Sky lightning strike!" In an instant, he knew what the magic power possessed by the thirteenth dragon dragon tactic was. It is a magic power that accumulates the power of Thunder and gives the enemy a fatal blow by releasing Thunder. It can be said that this is the first dragon-based magical power he has acquired, which is very powerful. Especially when used with a dragon hammer, its power almost doubles. Seeing Ye Ming manifest the real dragon''s body, the golden horned giant twitched his chest, staring at Ye Ming and making a roar. Ye Ming was in a good mood unexpectedly, and Ye Ming was in a good mood, and laughed, "Big guy, I''ll play with you." After all, his true dragon''s body quickly shrank and became ten feet tall. Moreover, his dragon body actually stood up, and the dragon claw in front of the left grasped the dragon hammer like a human hand. In the stunned eyes of everyone, Zhenlong made a movement of squeezing his sleeves, then slammed a dragon and smashed it with a hammer. The golden horn giant was stunned. How did this dragon fight? But he didn''t have time to be surprised, because the Dragon Hammer had roared and bombarded, and see that the power was a lot stronger than the first strike. "One-horned sky!" In a moment, the golden horn giant roared, lowered his head, and the top corner of the head turned towards Ye Ming''s dragon hammer. It turns out that the most powerful weapon of the golden horned giant is the unicorn on their heads. It is said that their unicorn is one of the strongest and hardest things in the world. It can pierce all things and break through the void. No one can stop it. "Boom!" Seeing that the dragon hammer hit the golden horn, the real dragon suddenly disappeared. It turned out that at the moment of the attack, he cast a flying dragonfly again, teleported to the back of the golden horn giant, and the dragon hammer smashed into the back of his head. "Shameless!" I don''t know who yelled, and felt that Ye Ming was disgraceful. What kind of noble blood is the True Dragon Blood, how can you avoid fighting so lightly and fight against others? Aren''t you afraid of losing the dragon''s face? Ye Ming didn''t think about it that much, when the dragon hammer made a "on the fly" sound, the thunder exploded, and the repeated thunders blew on it, and opened the scoop for the Golden Horn Giant on the spot. This hammer, like hitting the iron goblet, shook his arm. It turns out that the Golden Horn Giant not only has a **** result, it also has a strong head. If Ye Ming smashed his hammer on his back, he would surely kill him. But if he hits his head, he can hurt him at most. Like a marijuana bag, the golden horned giant was blown away with a hammer, spit out old blood, and shouted, "You cheated!" Ye Ming was shocked inside, saying that this guy''s head was really strong, at least he couldn''t carry it. He thought that the Golden Horned Giant was so hard all over his body, and he suddenly lost his interest in continuing to fight. He cried, "Big guy, do you want to eat me again?" The Golden Horn Giant was frightened. He never suffered such a loss when he was transformed, and his confidence fell sharply at the moment. He felt that he must not be the enemy of Ye Ming, so he hummed and hid away aside. He healed, no longer fighting with Ye Ming. "Great!" Meng Shu gave thumbs up to Ye Ming, "I can''t eat that hammer, I have to break my head. But Ye Ye, you can hit the wrong place with the hammer. Although the head of the Golden Horned Giant has no horns It s hard, but it s not much worse, otherwise how do you withstand the impact of the angle? If you change your position, the guy will die early. Ye Ming screamed unfortunately, but said in his mouth: "No matter, I will see him once, and I will hit him once!" Meng Shu and the people around him showed weird expressions. Ye Ming looked wrong, and asked, "Brother Meng thinks I''m too arrogant?" "It''s not arrogant, it''s very arrogant. You know, what''s the origin of this person?" He asked. Ye Ming''s heart moved: "What is it?" "One of the Buddhas and Taos, the Crown Prince of the Golden Horn. His status and power are no less than that of the Great Emperors of the five dynasties in the Tianyuan continent. Such a person, you actually said that you would see each other once, and you would say whether you Very arrogant? " Chapter 415： Into the tower www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming was taken aback. He had read a lot of Buddhist texts. He knew that when the Buddha founded the Buddhist path, he had subjugated many powerful races. These races intermarried with human beings, and the mixed-race people gave birth to them are called heaven and earth. The qualifications of the heavenly people are much stronger than ordinary human beings, and they have extraordinary bloodlines. Over time, they have established a powerful force, known as the forty heavens of the Buddha. Among the forty days, the most famous ones are Ashura and Yasha, and Golden Horn is one of them. Since Buddhism and Taoism belong to advanced civilizations and occupy more than one large world, on average, each tribe of human beings occupies one world. This led to the fact that any tribe was stronger than the five dynasties. The other party is the prince of the Golden Horn Heavenly Man. Naturally, his power is not under the five emperors. My mind turned, and I didn''t say anything, I secretly sighed the weakness of martial arts civilization. Any of the heavens in the Buddhism and Taoism civilization can be better than martial arts civilization, let alone the entire Buddhism. But even so, the Buddhism and Taoism civilization is still only a high-level civilization, far from reaching the level of super civilization. But the matter was obviously not over yet. The Golden Horn giant was defeated, but a group of people surrounded him. At least fifty divine thoughts locked him in, and each was hostile. He knew in his heart that once he started, he would face at least fifty powerful enemies at the same time. None of the people who can come to the trial ground is weak. Just look at the Golden Horn Giant. One to fifty, he has no chance of winning. Ye Ming is certainly not a lunatic. He helplessly spread his hands and said, "What are you doing around me like this?" One said coldly: "Since you are proficient in the formation, then let everyone see how this pagoda restriction can be broken." "I''m happy to help." Although Ye Ming was upset, his face was still smiling, and he quickly walked near the pagoda and observed it carefully. He watched it for half an hour, during which he continued to test the pagoda by various methods. Eventually someone lost his breath and asked loudly, "Can you do it?" "Or else you come?" Ye Ming didn''t look up and said coldly. The man was choked out of speech, and closed his mouth resentfully. After another half an hour, Ye Ming suddenly exclaimed: "Dear everyone, on this pagoda is a set of defensive law formations, and it contains thirteen-thousand-thousands prohibitions!" "What? Zhong Qian''s ban? Zhong Qian''s ban can threaten the gods, how can we break it?" Many people were immediately anxious, and felt that they were afraid that they could not break the tower defense. "Can you do anything?" Someone asked Ye Ming. Ye Ming was embarrassed, and seemed to hesitate. For a long time, he said, "There is nothing I can do." The man sneered: "Powerless? Don''t try to cheat us, or you won''t end well!" With such a reminder from him, people around him threatened, "Boy, show us your skills, or we will kill you now!" "Yes, you have to break this time, you have to break it!" "Can''t break it, he just abandoned his practice!" Ye Ming cursed, saying that Lao Tzu didn''t owe you, why can you break the battle? And one by one with bad intentions and fierce evil, made him extremely unhappy. But he knew better that at this moment, when someone said something, he could only nod his head and never anger the crowd. He glanced at Meng Shu, who shook his head slightly, motioned him not to carry it hard, and said it after passing this level. With a sigh, he said, "This burst can be broken, but it is a huge expense, and I cannot afford it alone." "What do you need? Talk and listen." Everyone said, everyone couldn''t break the pagoda ban, all hope was on Ye Ming, and many people asked him immediately. Ye Ming said: "To break this array, you must set up a large attack array outside the tower, jointly controlled by 108 people. To lay this large array, you need 10,000 twelve-level runes." "What? Twelve-level rune money?" Someone shouted immediately, shocked. On top of the ninth-level rune money, there are tenth-level rune money, but its production is very difficult. Similarly, the 11th-level rune money and the 12th-level rune money are even more precious. Therefore, the Fuqian with the tenth level and the tenth level up has another name called Fubao. A tenth-level rune money can be exchanged for one hundred ninth-level rune money; an eleventh-level rune money can be exchanged for 240 tenth-level rune money; a twelfth-level rune money can be exchanged for 1,000 Eighty eleven-level rune money. The value of the ninth-level rune money is roughly equivalent to 1,800 Valkyrie coins. From this calculation, the price of a twelve-level rune is about 46 billion Valkyrie coins! Ten thousand twelve runes of money are worth 460 trillion trillion Valkyrie coins. Ye Ming said: "I said before that I couldn''t break the battle because I didn''t have twelve-level rune money." Someone said: "The twelve-level rune money is too precious. Generally only the gods at the top of the longevity can make it. Its value is second only to the eternal coin!" Ye Ming is also aware of the longevity coin, which belongs to a type of **** coin. In various major worlds, there are three types of **** coins. The most common is the tiantian coin, which is a coin made by the **** of tianjing. One Fangtian coin can be exchanged for about four to fifty martial arts coins; on top of Fangtian coin, there is Changsheng coin, and one Changsheng coin can be exchanged for about 36,000 Fangtian coins. Above it is eternal coin. One eternal coin can be exchanged for 810,000 long-lived coins. Therefore, the value of an eternal coin exceeding 120 billion Valkyrie coins is very scary! In fact, it is easy to understand when you think about it, the gods of the eternal realm are the main gods of major civilizations, and the coins they create are naturally precious. Ye Ming shrugged: "I know that the twelve-level rune money is very expensive, but there is no way to break it. You must have the twelve-level rune money. If you ca nt get it, I ca nt help it, and you will not be able to kill me . " Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, and finally someone said, "I have a thousand twelve-level talisman money on me, but I don''t want to provide it for free. This cost must be shared by everyone, and those who have no money, Take out the **** coins! " The rest said, "Naturally, the money should be shared equally." One person stood up and did not suffer. Others with twelve-level rune money also drew out of their pockets. Ten thousand rune money was quickly made up. Regardless of how the people agreed to share, Ye Ming began to focus on setting up a large array. He was carrying a lot of flags and arrays, and the big array he was setting up was called Bagua Xuanji Formation. In this array, in fact, there is no need for 10,000 twelve-level charms, only tens of thousands of nine-level charms. The 10,000 twelve-level rune money he was going to pay was actually for debt repayment. This gossip mysterious array is not difficult, but he secretly made some tricks, so it actually took a long time, it took a full day to complete. When the big battle was finally completed, the crowd had already selected 107 people by themselves, and they would break the pagoda defense with Ye Ming. In order to facilitate the command, these people also selected several temporary leaders, one of whom told Ye Ming: "You are in charge of the big formation, you can start!" In an imperative tone. Ye Ming wasn''t angry, and laughed: "Okay, everyone is on their own, listen to my orders, let''s urge the big team and break the defense." Soon, 108 people were in their places, waiting for Ye Ming to order. It didn''t take long to listen to him loudly: "Shoot!" The array gave out immeasurable light. With the combined force of 108 people, the large array was up and running. The pagoda''s defense "boomed" with a loud noise and was temporarily opened. However, only Ye Ming was able to see this mouth, so he cast the flying dragon **** for the first time, rushed into the mouth, and entered the pagoda. Others also had a lot of vigilance, somehow felt the existence of the gap, and rushed in the first time. One person, two people, including Ye Ming, a total of 64 people rushed in. The large array lacked sixty-four personal hosts, and the power was greatly reduced, and the mouth closed instantly. The rest were frightened and angry, yelling at Ye Ming for shamelessly, pitting them. As a result, people outside the field wanted to come in to make up for the position of the sixty-four people, but without Ye Ming''s command, although everyone was sweating a lot, the large group could not start. However, after saying that Ye Ming entered the pagoda, he was immediately pulled by a strong force, only to feel that the sky was spinning, and quickly entered a vast and incomparable space. In this space, there are loud and clear sounds of Zen singing. And not far away, there was a bright ray of Buddha light that dazzled people''s eyes. As soon as he landed, sixty-three other people also appeared. Everyone saw the light, and somebody shouted, "It''s Tianlong Buddha!" "Boom!" If the words don''t fall, some people will take the action. Regardless of the name and source, the action is to kill. The number of Tianlong Buddhas is definitely not too much, as few as one, and as many as three or five, so the more people die, the better, and the fewer people who survive, the better! "wire!" For a moment, three sword lights and four palms attacked Ye Ming. Apparently, people around him regarded him as a strong enemy, and they apparently worked together to get rid of Ye Ming. Chapter 417： Accidents www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming''s performance was a bit dazzling before. Not only did he hurt the immortal genius with one stroke, but he also defeated the Golden Horn genius. This record is absolutely superior among all people, and they can''t help but ignore it. For example, Longfodan is in front of us today. Everyone naturally has to fight hard to get rid of the biggest threats, such as Ye Ming. Before attacking his body, Ye Ming disappeared suddenly. He urged the virtual mystic crystal and disappeared without a trace. The people around them lost their target, first stunned, and then continued to attack each other fiercely. Energetic, force fields are intertwined, all kinds of magical powers are displayed, and the unnamed mystery is continuously applied. Someone can''t afford to fall to the ground instantly, and his body is different. Some people have risen to death, despite their disregard, and shot at several people at the same time. Such people are generally super strong, and one-on-three, or even one-on-five, do not fall behind, but they will soon be besieged by more people, and often they are beaten to death. Six people from Sanqingmen came in, and Meng Shu was there, and at least four of his companions joined him to fight against the enemy, making it difficult to separate from the ubiquitous enemy. After Ye Ming vanished, he hid in the corner and watched indifferently. He knew that as long as he waited a little more, the 64 people who came in would decrease further. And he doesn''t think he is the smartest, because he finds that there are others like him who temporarily hide for a side view, and the other party will come out to **** Buddha at the last moment. After watching for a while, he quietly moved in the direction of the Buddha''s light, not fast, but soon approached. He saw that thirty-three layers of clear Buddha light wrapped a dragon soul with thick fingers. The dragon soul seemed to be alive, roaming around, making a constant roar. "This is the soul of the dragon?" Ye Ming was shocked. Probably no one wants to be the target of the attack, so there is no one around this Buddha. Invisible sword: "Master, the thirty-threefold Buddha light outside the Dragon Soul should be the blessing of the blessing of the third Buddha. If it is not bad, this Buddha light is more precious than the Dragon soul!" Ye Ming observed for a while, and frowned, "These Buddhas are hidden in a formation, and it is difficult to conquer them." For a moment, he suddenly saw a cloak of clothing not far away, but soon disappeared. This shows that someone is invisible nearby, and is also peeping at Tianlong Buddha. If he takes a shot, he will be attacked. "Huh! I calm down and wait slowly, I don''t believe he can''t come out!" His virtual crystal is much stronger than ordinary stealth means, and time is long. Don''t be afraid to spend with each other. On the other side, sixty-four people have already lost more than half. Only a dozen people are fighting hard. Sanqingmen died of four. Only Shi Yufei and the leading youth are left. Meng Shu is even worse. He was the only one left. Even the Golden Horned Man was severely injured and had already fled. There are few of the remaining people who are not wounded. They kill each other and approach the Dragon Buddha. At the last moment, everyone is thinking of grabbing Buddha. Ye Ming watched silently, sighing secretly, this is the first reward, so many people died, in the end, how many people can survive? Three? Five? "Sen!" Suddenly, a sharp black blade appeared in the void. A person close to Buddha was split in half, and there was no dead body. The others were taken aback and stopped fighting subconsciously. "Who? Come out!" Meng Shu yelled and watched around vigilantly. Lonely around, no one responded. One of them did not know why, and he took a small step forward, but the dark blade reappeared, and with a "swipe", he made a difference and couldn''t react at all. "Go all, or die!" A cold, cold voice sounded, and the scalp was numb and cold all over. Meng Shu and others were furious and yelled: "Let''s go, are you eligible?" "brush!" A ray of blade, dark as ink, cut open the void, and appeared directly three feet outside Meng Shu''s neck. It''s too fast. In a critical moment, without waiting for Meng Shu to respond, a transparent long life blocked the blade, and "ding" opened it with a sound. Meng Shu''s face changed drastically, he quickly retreated, and cold sweat flowed on his forehead. He would have been dead if no one had rescued him. "Brother Meng, stay away." Ye Ming''s voice sounded, ethereal and ethereal. "Block me, you will die," said the cold voice. Ye Ming sneered: "Don''t talk too much, I''ll kill you first!" "Si Lingling!" A ray of sword-mang, a piece of sword light, burst out in the void, hit, and emitted a gorgeous light. They fought thousands of times in an instant. Covered her ears. Both of them are invisible, so their moves are based on feelings and instincts, but each of them is so precise and sharp that they take the key. The sword is bright and the sword is flashing. I don''t know how many rounds the fight. Both sides did not know the status of each other, and all released their strongest combat power, and they did not dare to slacken. At this moment, Ye Ming was pale. The opponent is too strong, and only at this moment, we can see how deep it is. Every time he fought, he didn''t have the advantage in strength, and only slightly prevailed in speed. The only thing that pleased him was that his swordsmanship seemed better than the opponent''s swordsmanship. The two sides fought thousands of moves in succession, and the other side suddenly disappeared. The next moment, Meng Shu watching the battle felt cold. He shouted angrily, and a heavy Buddha light erupted behind him, forming a light fist, which hit the past fiercely. Immediately after the fist of Foguang was struck, a ray of black swordman appeared on his chest and was beheaded twice. "Ding!" When time was up, Ye Ming came to the rescue again. But this time, the other party had been prepared for a long time, and Daoguang made a mysterious trajectory. The next moment, Ye Ming, who was desperately seeking a person, felt a pain in his shoulder, and Dao Man made a deep visible wound. "Shameless!" He snorted and flew back. "Idiot!" The other side said coldly, "To save my enemies, idiots like you can never live today!" Meng Shu was shocked and grateful, and said loudly: "Brother Ye doesn''t need to care about me. When my buddhist and Taoist children are bullying, he is very wrong!" "Boom!" The next moment, Meng Shu suddenly swelled and turned into a three-headed, six-armed golden arhat, with six arms holding one weapon, powerful and overwhelming the audience. "Luo Han''s golden body? Hum!" The man said nothing, three ray of swordsman, killing Meng Shu from three directions. The golden body Luohan stood still, and the six weapons in his hand were intertwined into a treasure light. He easily blocked the dagger and made a crunching sound. The man attacked several times in a row, and could not break the defense of Baoguang, but retreated, and seemed unwilling to continue wasting time on it. Ye Ming had taken the elixir, and with his constitution against the sky, the wound was quickly repaired. The other side''s destructive power was very great, a strange and tricky force broke into his body, but for the first time was dissolved by the innocent body, otherwise the consequences would be serious. Seeing that Meng Shu was fighting with each other quite well, he quietly forced the man over and waited for the opportunity. The moment the opponent gave up attacking Meng Shu, he suddenly moved, and the invisible sword flew out a vortex of sword air, covering the enemy one by one. The man was very vigilant. As soon as Ye Ming shot, he made a counterattack. Two strands of razor blades struck up and down, breaking Ye Ming''s vortex of sword gas. But as soon as he fought, he knew Ye Ming was weak and full of strength, because he forced Jianguang away with ease, and in his expectation, it should be very difficult. He was wondering. Suddenly, his head was dizzy, and then he turned around, and then he was furious and said, "Animal, you use poison!" What Ye Ming learned from the Five Killing Gods, he was best at poisoning, and even the poison lady praised him, saying that he was better than blue. While he was just fighting, he exhibited the poison of phaselessness with the force of phaselessness, and silently invaded the soul of the other party **, making them move. "Huh! As long as you can beat you, it is light to use poison." Ye Ming said. "brush!" The man knew he shouldn''t stay here for a long time and immediately left the scene. Ye Ming secretly regretted that, due to the time rush and the strength of the opponent, he could not use too strong poison, otherwise the opponent would never escape, it must be on the spot. However, he was able to drive the opponent away, and his purpose was also achieved. As soon as the invisible master left, Ye Ming''s attention was completely put on Ye Ming. Ye Ming was still invisible, but said lightly, "Dear everyone, Tianlong Buddha is bound to win." He didn''t say a word of threat, but everyone knew his voice-over. He would be rude to anyone who dared to grab something from him. Even the invisible master is not his opponent. Who can play the game? Meng Shu shook her head and sighed, saying, "Forget it, Brother Ye, I gave up on this thing." "You give up, we don''t give up!" Among the crowd, three people kept fighting with their heads down, and Ye Ming couldn''t even see their face. But now, as soon as they hold their heads upright, a sudden murderous spirit is released, forcing the people around them back and forth. These three people, even Ye Ming, didn''t pay much attention, because they acted low-key and didn''t do much good when they fought, instead they were defeated. However, none of the three were injured, and they were clearly hiding their strength. Ye Ming smiled "hehe": "It''s interesting. Since we don''t give up, then we all have our skills." Then, he approached Tianlong Buddha with no interest. He relied on the mystic crystal, and others could not see him, so he decided to try it and see if he could take down Buddha. However, as soon as he was close to Buddha, the air flow suddenly flared. An iron fist emerged from the void, carrying supreme power, a small nebula vortex on it, and banged directly on his head. Ye Ming was frightened and furious. He broke out instantly and punched hard. With this punch, he used Dragon Power, lightning strikes, and heavy swirls of thunder. He instantly formed a gossip on his fist, killing him in a fierce bombardment. Realizing that the opponent was strong, he urged along with Violent Mystic and Rebound Mystic. Two punches, one seemed to hold the nebula, the other seemed to be in control of the Thunder, and they hit each other like that. The void was suddenly broken, forming a chaotic flow of chaos and slump, scattered and raging. In it, there are countless fine black lightnings, swimming around like a snake. In the first moment of bombing, there was no sound, because the space was distorted and shattered, and the sound could not be heard at all. At this moment, Ye Ming felt hit by a big mountain, and the whole person flew upside down, his right phalanx bone shattered, his forearm was broken, his shoulder was dislocated, and he was seriously injured. He horrified and then retreated, looking at the other in shock, almost unable to believe it was true. Meng Shu seemed to think of something and shouted, "Be careful, the other party is a strong nebula!" While slowly recovering his injury, Ye Ming observed the situation on the opposite side. After the opponent punched, he showed his true shape. It was a boy in black with black eyes, black hair, pale face, and long hair. His head was slightly lowered, and he was very athletic. It was such a teenager who hurt Ye Ming with one punch, and he seemed unscathed. Ye Ming took a deep breath and said sincerely, "You are very good." "Even if I beat you back, I still lost." The pale boy seemed unwilling, but he slowly retreated, and his body was invisible again. I wondered whether he had left or temporarily hid. Everyone was surprised. What''s the situation? How can such a good person leave? He doesn''t want Buddha anymore? Only Meng Shu thought of something. He looked at Ye Ming and asked, "Brother Ye, the other side has your word?" Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "When I punched, I used poison. Within an hour, his skill would be weakened to the original 20-30%." Meng Shu gave a thumbs up: "Brother, I''ve served you. People who are taught by Nebula are notoriously hard-fought. I never thought I would be driven away by seeing you face to face." "Which civilization does Nebula belong to?" Ye Ming asked. "It seems very powerful." Meng Shu shook his head: "The Nebula religion does not belong to any civilization, but the super religion that controls many civilizations. The essence of this religion is very deep. Even our Buddhist civilization dare not say that it is stronger than it. Someone even met, Nebula Teaching is about repeating the quarrels of the past 100 years and building a super civilization. " Ye Ming was shocked. It seems that Tianwai is too big, and the human race alone has countless powerful forces. They are far stronger than the martial arts civilization of the Tianyuan continent. However, at this time, there was no time to think about it. He recovered his injury a little, hidden his figure, and approached Tianlong Buddha. Not surprisingly, the three men blocked the way, they did not know what means to accurately capture Ye Ming''s breath. Ye Ming simply manifested his true body, and said lightly: "Three people, although Buddha is good, life is more important. Don''t you hesitate?" "Three to one, even if the Nebula taught that he didn''t dare to talk to us like that, let alone you?" Ye Ming frowned: "Who are you?" Meng Shudao said: "As expected, they should be strong in the Three Emperors World." "You have some eyesight," one of them said lightly. "Three emperors come out together, the world surrenders, friend, if you are smart, it is better to give up as soon as possible." "Abandon it?" Ye Ming shook his head. "I finally got to this point. Why give up?" "Do you still want to rely on your poison?" The man sneered, "I have poison-proof treasures on the three of them. They are not poisonous. I am afraid I will let you down." "Who said that I want to use poison?" Ye Ming''s voice didn''t fall, and he suddenly moved, holding the dragon hammer, and blasting at the other side fiercely. The three joined forces immediately, and a wave of golden light curtain wrapped them around. Ye Ming''s dragon hammer smashed on it, like a drum, it couldn''t be broken. The man in the middle said: "Don''t mind, you can''t break the three emperor''s enchantment. Don''t say it is you, even if the lower level gods come." As if Ye Ming didn''t hear it, he waved the dragon hammer and kept bombardment, once, twice, three times. Within the enchantment, the three looked at Ye Ming as they looked at the monkey, all feeling that he was wasting energy. And he continued to do so, and sooner or later he would run out of energy and let them be slaughtered. One hundred and eight hammers exploded, Ye Ming saw fine sweat on his forehead, and everyone was gasping and very tired. He had to stop and looked at them with a smile. The scalp of the three people was numb, and I wondered what the boy was doing? Just thinking about this, Ye Ming suddenly lifted the Dragon Hammer into the air and yelled, "Tianyuan strikes!" "Boom!" In the void, 108 hammer shadows appeared. They were engraved in the air by Ye Mingsheng''s rune method, and each hammer contained the power of his full blow. He hit it with a hammer and a hammer for more than half an hour before he built the magic circle, and everyone was almost exhausted, and he didn''t know how many panacea he had taken before secreting it. "not good!" The three were terrified and desperately urged the energy to make that enchantment glow. Chapter 418： Zhenlong Soul, Refining Buddha Light www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! It is a pity that it is too late, 108 hammers, each hammer is enough to repel any one of them. When the strength of 108 hammers was transformed into a hit of Tianyuan by the inscription, its power was unimaginable. The phantom of the 108 Dragon''s Hammer merged into one in an instant, condensing into a Thunder Hammer, carrying infinite thunder, for nine days, bombarding it fiercely. "Click!" It was like the egg shell was broken, the three emperor enchantment was blasted into slag, and the powerful force directly tore the people inside, flesh and blood flew, even the bone **** was vaporized, leaving no traces. . The dead silence at the scene, Ye Ming''s blow was really terrifying, and the 108 yuan hit combined into a Tianyuan blow made them deeply shocked. So someone left silently and gave up fighting with Ye Ming. In their eyes, this person is too strong and too shady, who knows what bad tricks he hasn''t used. They continued to stay, afraid that they would end up like Monk San Huang. However, there are always people who are not willing, such as the leader of Sanqingmen. Only Sanqingmen and Shi Yufei remained. At the moment, he secretly conveyed to Shi Yufei: "Sister, this kid seems to be interesting to you?" Princess Shi Yu frowned: "Brother Xiu wants to talk nonsense, we just met at first, how could it be like you said." "If he doesn''t think of you, how can he save you for nothing? In this trial ground, everyone is an enemy, and he can''t wait to kill him. Then he goes to save you, which shows that he moved on you. Shimei , Now you are past, intentionally show better than him, and then find a chance to get rid of him! "Sanqing''s brother gritted his teeth and said the plan. Shi Yufei was shocked and furious, she shook her head categorically, and said, "He has a life-saving grace to me, and I can''t repay it!" "What life-saving grace! He is delusional about you, how else would he save you? Sister, killing him is equivalent to getting rid of a gangster." Brother Sanqing continued to persuade, "And how much Dragon Buddha that day Important, are you more clear than me? If you take it, you will have a powerful and unmatched primordial god. Even better, the above blessing of the Buddha light can make people perceptive, greatly increase their wisdom, and the physical diamond is not bad. Do nt you be impressed by these great benefits? " Shi Yufei still insisted: "Monk Sanqing, do something and do something. Brother, it is difficult to obey." The brother was furious, and suddenly his figure flickered. A sharp sword reached Shi Yufei''s chest, and at the same time he yelled at Ye Ming: "Boy, I will kill her now!" Ye Ming was about to collect Buddha. He was surprised when he played such a performance. What happened? The brother yelled, "Boy, I know you are interested in Princess Yu. In this way, we will make a deal and I will give her to you. How about you give Tianlong Buddha to me?" Princess Shi Yu closed her eyes tightly and said coldly, "Brother, I didn''t expect you to be so shameless." The brother snorted coldly: "Fotan is extremely important, and I will do whatever it takes to get it." "Do you think he will give up Buddha for my stranger?" Sighed Shi Yufei. "When did Brother become so stupid?" "You are stupid!" Brother sighed heavily: "Your brother and I have played games, what kind of people haven''t seen it? The kid''s look at you is not correct, he must have thoughts. And I look at his face, it must be a natural emotion. Hehe, so I bet What about one? Even if it is unsuccessful, he won''t take it easy for you. " There was something strange in Shi Yufei''s heart at first. This man, whom he had never met, and he had met for the first time, would give up precious Buddha for himself? She couldn''t believe it anyway, so he slowly looked up and looked at Ye Ming. Ye Ming had scolded the other person ten thousand times in his heart. When he rescued Shi Yufei at first, there were some reasons why he could nt even know the reason, because Shi Yufei s temperament was so similar to Su Lan s. At first sight, the other party decided to save her. Seeing that the blade was on Shi Yufei''s chest, he couldn''t help sighing. "Boy, have you figured it out?" Brother anxiously asked aloud. Ye Ming sneered, and said, "You are already dead. What qualifications do you have to bargain with me?" What did that mean, the brother? Just then, Meng Shu, not far away, looked at him in surprise, and shouted, "Well! Why is your face green?" Brother was suddenly scared, his face turned green? Is it poisoned? Ye Ming didn''t just poison him in front of him, he immediately touched his face. As soon as I walked away, the blade naturally left. At this moment, Shi Yufei Jiao''s body spins out of control easily. The brother immediately knew that he was deceived, and said angrily, "Sister, you betray me!" Ye Ming shook his head again and again and said with emotion: "I have seen shameless people, I have never seen you so shameless. Do you treat your sister and sister so betrayed you? The elder brother gave Ye Ming a stern glance, and then swiped away with a "brush." Without Shi Yufei as a shield, he did not dare to stay at all, for fear that Ye Ming dealt with him, he wiped his feet with oil and chose to leave wisely. As soon as he left, the remaining few people were even more afraid to compete with Ye Ming and walked away one after another. Only Meng Shu and Shi Yufei remained at the scene. The three looked at each other and smiled. It was Ye Ming who secretly communicated with Meng Shu and Shi Yufei, and deliberately caused Brother Sanqing to panic, so that Shi Yufei took the opportunity to escape from the clutches. "If you believe me, my brother, I will protect the law for you," Meng Shu said suddenly. Ye Ming smiled: "Of course I can trust it." Princess Shi Yu thought for a while and asked, "So, can you trust me?" Ye Ming smiled and nodded: "Then there will be two laborers." After saying that, he reached out to grasp the light. However, as soon as his hand touched the Buddha''s light, a terrible shocking force broke out. In a single stroke, he was shaken away, and the bones of his fingers that touched the Buddha''s light were broken. "No?" He frowned, thinking about countermeasures. This light is not forbidden, it is an energy, why is it so difficult to approach? He tried it twice, and the light shock of Fo Guang was fiercer than fierce, and he couldn''t help but grin: "No, brother Meng, please try it." Meng Shu smiled: "I''m afraid I can''t do it anymore." Even so, but like Ye Ming, he reached out to the Buddha light. As a result, Meng Shu''s end, like Ye Ming, was directly opened by Fo Guang, and his palm was also injured. He tried three times in a row and gave up like Ye Ming. At this time, they all looked at Shi Yufei, and both of them missed Buddha. Maybe Shi Yufei could get closer. Na Zhishi Yufei didn''t even try it, she shook her head and said, "This day Dragon Buddha is a Buddhist thing, and it is biased towards Buddhists. I''m afraid there is no such blessing." "Is there no other way?" Ye Ming asked impatiently. Meng Shu: "If there are treasures in the Buddhist temple, maybe you can try again." Speaking of Buddha''s treasures, Ye Ming moved in his heart. He had received a Buddha bone relic, but I wonder if it was effective. He immediately took out the phalanx of the Buddha and pointed towards the light. The Buddha light suddenly shook, "brushed", and all poured into the Buddha''s phalanx. After a while, the Buddha''s phalanx turned into gold fluid, penetrated Ye Ming''s skin, and entered his broken phalanx. The next moment, gold liquefied into a phalanx and grew on his hands. Immediately, the phalanx began to slowly release the light of the Buddha, wipe out his body, and sublimate his spirit. The process was very slow, but he could clearly feel the qualitative change. After the Buddha''s light was absorbed by the Buddha''s phalanx, the wrapped dragon soul immediately roared, and it seemed to be escaping. Ye Ming couldn''t let it go, instantly turned into a real dragon, swallowed the mouth, swallowed that dragon soul. The next moment, he was locked into the spiritual world by the Dragon Soul, and he was sealed down by the Da Zhoutian Di Shen Zhen for future refining. Seeing Ye Ming receive Buddha with a phalanx, Meng Shu and Shi Yufei were envious and surprised. Meng Shu said, "Congratulations Ye!" Ye Ming thought about it, and suddenly pointed to Meng Shu. In time, circles of Buddha light poured into his body, and eventually formed a circle of Buddha light in his knowledge of the sea. That circle of Buddha light kept releasing strange powers, washing his body and spirit. Meng Shu was overjoyed and cried, "Can the Buddha light be given to others?" Ye Ming laughed: "I couldn''t, but I have Buddha''s phalanges, so I can urge the Buddha light at will. There are many Buddha lights. I use it alone, so I will give Brother Meng some." Meng Shu laughed: "Brother Ye, I have written down your friendship!" Ye Ming immediately looked at Shi Yufei again, and said, "Girl Shi, I''ll send you some?" Shi Yufei naturally knew the benefits of the Buddha''s light. She bit her lip and nodded her head, and said, "Thank you, Ye Ming." With a smile, Ye Ming stretched out her eyebrows and gave a circle of Buddha light to her consciousness. With this Buddha light, if the two masters have a clean body, the Buddha light will greatly help them to practice in the future. After getting the Buddha, Ye Ming asked: "Brother Meng, Master Shi, what reward will be given to the next trial?" Meng Shudao said: "Before you came, Master said that this martial arts trial land has four rewards in total, namely Dragon Dragon Buddha, Supernatural Seeds, and Trinity Point. Body Mirror and Ruyi Robe. You have received Dragon Dragon Buddha. , Nine supernatural power seeds, each of which can be planted into the sea of ??knowledge to generate an ancient superpower. " "Ancient magical power? Must be very powerful, right?" Ye Ming remembered that some of the nine holy places could develop ancient magical powers by virtue of their powerful bloodlines, and their power was far superior to ordinary magical powers. "The power is naturally strong. Any kind of magical power placed in our Confucianism and Taoism can be regarded as the treasure of the town." Meng Shudao said, "but in comparison, the trinity behind. Body mirrors and Ruyi robes are more precious." Shi Yufei said: "The three points. I know the body mirror very well, because it was originally a treasure of Sanqingmen. Once this mirror is cast, it will hide and protect the deity and release three identical points. . Divided, the wisdom and strength of the body are comparable to the deity. Therefore, this treasure can be used for escape, but also for the enemy. Ye Ming was taken aback: "Three identical identities? If the user is the main god, can it also create three main **** levels? This book first appeared in Reading Chapter 420： Shinto success www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming was taken aback: "Three identical identities? If the user is the principal god, can it also create three principal priests?" "Of course not." Shi Yufei shook her head. "The limit of the body mirror is to create the body of the ninth realm of longevity. For the eternal realm, it is powerless." Ye Ming nodded: "Even so, that would be amazing." "Although the splendid mirror is precious, it is not as good as the Ruyi robe." Meng Shu said, "After the Ruyi robe is put on, it can be large or small, gathered and shaped, and scattered as air. It''s comfortable. And it can arbitrarily arrange various kinds of law formations, which makes people defenseless. It can be said that if any of us can wear a ruyi robe, even the gods of the law heaven can''t do us. " Ye Ming was silent. At this time, he already saw that Tianlong Buddha, Supernatural Seeds, and Trinity. The body mirror and Ruyi robe corresponded to the four levels of Wujun, Yuanwu soul, Shentong Wu soul, and Xian Shengwu. Soul and law martial spirit. It can be seen that the practice order of different civilizations is virtually the same, and there is no essential difference. "Next, we should go out," Ye Ming said suddenly. "There are still many people outside." Meng Shu waved his hand: "Brother Ye, you just swallowed Buddha, why not refine and improve your strength here? In this kind of place, the stronger your strength, the greater your chances of survival after going out." Ye Ming felt reasonable and laughed: "Okay, let''s practice in it for a few days." Subsequently, he began to refine the dragon soul in the spiritual world. This dragon soul is the soul of a dragon. It is extremely powerful. If he does not have the body of a true dragon, and is very strong, I am afraid that he will have a mental breakdown and become an idiot. It can be seen that the blessing of Tianlong Buddha is not acceptable to everyone, and it will become a disaster if it is replaced by others. The next moment, Ye Ming''s Wu Hun opened his eyes, and Tianxinzhu and Abacus were fully operating to communicate God''s will. That day, the Dragon Soul was taunting and violent, and the terrifying coercion made Da Zhoutian''s Divine Sword Formation so endangered that he could hardly trap it. Fortunately, Ye Ming''s rune style is very exquisite. He re-launched a large array and began to slowly kill the soul of the dragon. As soon as the big battle is over, the Dragon Soul rushes uneasily, but every time it strikes, its soul power is consumed. Those soul powers that have been consumed are naturally absorbed by Ye Ming''s martial spirits. Once or twice, the soul of Tianlong would rather die than die, and most of his strength had been consumed. A huge amount of soul power merged into the martial arts soul, and Ye Ming unconsciously began to impact the fourteenth weight of "Long Shen Jue", almost instantly, breaking through easily. In the fourteenth aspect of the dragon gods tactics, Ye Ming has a new dragon celebrity named Spray Clouds and Mist. This supernatural power can create a foggy environment, which can not only hunt down the enemy, but also take advantage of the opportunity to escape, it is quite useful. More importantly, the 14-fold dragon **** tactics increased his power. As the strength of the two sides faded away, the soul of the dragon could no longer resist, and was finally swallowed by Ye Mingwu''s soul, and immediately began to refine. Not long after, his Wuhun suddenly opened his eyes, and two golden lights shot in his eyes, directly into the sky, as if looking to infinity. After a while, Ye Ming''s and Wu Hun closed their eyes and began to meditate. Ye Ming rejoiced at this moment, he knew that his Yuan Wu soul was already complete, and he could at any time impact the next magical Wu soul. At this time he found that the Buddha''s phalanx was still releasing the light of the Buddha. The function of this Buddha light is similar to that of an innocent breath, but with subtle differences. After observing for a while, he suddenly remembered that there were still six magical lotus seeds on his body. These lotus seeds were picked by him in a golden mystery. Inside, seven lotus seeds were hidden, each of which was a small Buddhist magical power. Earlier, he had absorbed a small magical power and learned how to make a demon. Now he is in Buddha light and can absorb the remaining six magical powers. Next, he swallowed six lotus seeds as if eating broad beans. When the lotus seed was in the abdomen, the phalanx of the Buddha shook slightly, and a large amount of Buddha gas poured in. The six lotus seeds suddenly changed, transformed into six Buddhist bans, and entered his spiritual world. The calculation team quickly deduced that the six small magical powers were banned, and soon reached 360 weights, which was already quite powerful. The six small magical powers are Tianertong, Tianyantong, Shenzutong, Xinxintong, Fatetong, and Leakage. Among them, Tian''ertong can reach the extreme to listen to the Three Realms; Tianyantong can observe all things in Zhoutian; Divine foot can reach four dimensions and eight poles; his heart can understand the hearts of others; destiny can see the cause and effect of samsara; The best way to make him jump out of the Three Realms, not in the Five Elements. Of course, these six little magical powers will improve as Ye Ming''s realm rises. His current strength is limited, and the effectiveness of the Six Magical Powers is also limited. For example, his Tianyantong can see things within a thousand miles, which is not much better than his divine thoughts. Fortunately, Yantong can see all intangible things such as demons and ghosts, and the invisible person can no longer escape his eyes. Ye Ming was in a good mood when he got the Seven Magical Powers. He opened his eyes and saw that Meng Shu and Shi Yufei were still studying, and did nt bother. Then they communicated the merit stele, replaced some of the twelve-level rune money with sacred merit, and then owed 270 trillion yuan. All the divine merit is returned. Sure enough, he was light and debt-free, with a rare smile on his face and a good mood. An hour later, Meng Shu and Shi Yufei opened their eyes successively, and the three walked out of the pagoda side by side. Unsurprisingly, when they came out, there were still more than a hundred people waiting outside. When they saw them, someone immediately asked, "Can Tianlong Buddha be on you?" Ye Ming sighed and said, "You, Tianlong Buddha is biased towards Buddhist disciples, and we have all failed." Everyone heard him say so, but few people doubted it. Before they came, the elders of Shimen said that Tianlong Buddha was afraid that it would not be easy to get it, and it might be taken away by the children of Buddha. "That being the case, you send us in, and we will give it a try." Someone ordered Ye Ming to continue to urge the battle. Ye Ming spread his hand and said: "The large array of rune money has been used up. Only if you give out another 10,000 twelve-level rune money, I can help you." The talking people looked at each other and made a joke, 10,000 twelve-level amulets of money, and they couldn''t get them to death. Others obviously didn''t want to continue the fun, and few people stood up and agreed. "Boy, don''t think we don''t know. Most of the money is fooled by you. We don''t have money, but you have to help us!" Seeing that things were hard to come by, those people were ready to come hard and surrounded Ye Ming central. Shi Yufei and Meng Shu immediately stood behind Ye Ming and confronted them. Ye Ming was about to teach these few unopened eyes, and suddenly he saw nine colorful lights rushing into the distance, reaching the sky. In each of the colorful lights, there is a ghost image, either a bird of the phoenix or a true dragon, which is lifelike. "The magical seeds are born!" Someone screamed, and everyone rushed forward, all wanting to get the magical seeds first. Ye Ming was not in a hurry, with the crowd, approached hurriedly. With the experience of collecting Tianlong Buddha, they speculated that the supernatural seeds are by no means easy to take, and those who arrived first would have to suffer, and even besieged to death. Sure enough, before the people arrived, they saw that some people were killing them in the distance, and a few people could not afford to fall to the ground and killed Huang Quan. Ye Ming shook his head: "Stupid, no matter how good the baby is, you have to have a life." "Man dies for wealth, birds for food, ancient and modern." Meng Shu said with emotion. "Before Italy, no matter how wise a person is, it is easy to lose his mind." As they approached the periphery, some red-eyed people also started to take a few shots at Ye Ming. Ye Ming said nothing, taking out the dragon hammer was a smash. He broke through the fourteenth weight of the Dragon God''s tactics, and now he has become very powerful. No one is his combined force, either being smashed into the air or being stunned. After smashing a road, three people approached. Then I saw a round table in front of it. There was a heavy enchantment outside the table, blocking everyone out. In the enchantment, nine light eggs are suspended in the air, and each light egg emits a colored light, which goes straight to the sky, forming a ghost image of nine spirit beasts. "This is the seed of magical power!" Meng Shu''s eyes brightened. "Every one is very powerful. We can learn whichever one we want, and we will be able to walk sideways in the future." Ye Ming looked for a while and said, "These nine magical powers should not be humanoid powers?" Princess Yu Yu: "The ancient magical powers are generally created by humans imitating the magical powers of the most powerful creatures. To learn these magical powers, you need to have a corresponding blood line." Ye Ming nodded, he glanced, and found that out of the nine light eggs, one shot out of golden light, and that golden light condensed into a true dragon virtual shadow in the air. Obviously, it is a dragon-type magical power, which is suitable for him to cultivate. At the same time, Meng Shu and Shi Yufei also found suitable supernatural seeds. Ye Ming later learned that Meng Shu had basaltic blood, and Shi Yufei had Binghuang blood, and there happened to be a basaltic power and an ice phoenix. The people around were still killing, and Ye Ming and the three were hard to stay out of. They killed for a while and killed the people around them, and then they were quiet again. In this way, there were gradually only seventy or eighty people remaining in the hundred and ten people, and they were staring at the enchantment, eagerly rushing in. From time to time in the fight, someone shots at the enchantment, but the enchantment is full of toughness, like a heavy leather, which can''t be broken anyway. Ye Ming is not far from the enchantment, he also shot twice, and feels that the enchantment is not easy to break, unless he can urge the magic weapon. He had three magic swords on his body, but he could try them. However, people here are many eyes, he wondered whether it should be taken out. He hesitated, others didn''t hesitate, and suddenly someone pulled out a dagger. The dagger was like a fish intestine, twisted and twisted, and the upper layer of cold light was flowing, very sharp. The dagger slammed into the enchantment, and he heard a slap, like the sound of a leather piercing. After that person struck hard and listened to "Si La", the entire enchantment was broken, and the supernatural power seeds were near. Chapter 420： Ten robes www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The scene was quiet for a moment, the next moment, seventy or eighty people rushed to the light egg frantically. None of this group is easy to deal with. They are the arrogant lords of the major civilizations of the human race and their horrors. At this moment, everyone burst into full strength, showing their magical powers, and using different methods. Ye Ming also moved. He displayed the Buddhist magical power and magical foot power just obtained, and flew to the light egg with the dragon magical power in a flash and fished it. Almost at the same time, other people also arrived, and the scene was extremely chaotic. At this instant, at least thirty different types of weapons came over. Ye Ming''s scalp was numb. He didn''t have the confidence to take so many people together, and quickly turned away. Meng Shu and Shi Yufei belong to the best of Tianjiao. They also picked the light eggs they wanted, and then left without turning around. But, how can people let the people around them see when they get the supernatural seeds? So there was another killing. The two were nearly a lifetime, and they managed to escape. In the meantime, Meng Shu released three heads and six arms of Luo Han''s golden body, and there was a flying rainbow guard outside Princess Shi Yu, who followed Ye Ming and fled towards the distance. The rest of them were anxious, and thirteen or four were separated from them, chasing them fiercely. The rest of them tried to kill the other six people who had obtained the light eggs. At this moment, a black blade flashed, and there was a person with a different head on the spot, and the light egg in his hand was also captured by the murderer. Apparently, the stealth swordsman had recovered his injuries, he reappeared, and got a magical light egg in one fell swoop. On the other side, the void was blasted away by an iron fist, and a person who had just captured Light Egg was smashed into the head, and Light Egg was lost, and his people also died. The man who shot was the genius of Nebula, and he came. Ye Ming did not know what happened later. He separated from Meng Shu and Shi Yufei halfway, and the three chose to flee in three directions. Naturally, the people chasing them were divided into three groups, of which four were chasing him. He was chasing the back and escaping in front. He suddenly urged the virtual crystal to disappear, his body disappeared. The four people chasing each other were holding back, looking around their chins, but Ye Ming could not be found anyway. In fact, Ye Ming had secretly walked away and successfully escaped these people. Flying out of a great distance, Ye Ming found a cave, where he was going to refine and absorb the supernatural seeds. After all, there is one more magical power, and one more way to save lives. The light egg was very light, and he could barely feel the weight in his hand. He asked Beiming: "How does this thing refine?" Bei Ming: "The master can be inspired by soul power." He immediately locked the light egg with his soul power, and the light egg suddenly shined brightly, transformed into a touch of divine light, and immersed in his spiritual world. Shenguang entered the spiritual world, turned into a strange energy, and began to devour Ye Ming''s spiritual power. Fortunately, he has just refined the soul of the Dragon, and he has strong mental strength, but he does not feel struggling. Soon, a vortex formed around it and began to devour the soul even more crazy. One hour, two hours, three hours, it took half a day for the vortex to disappear. Even Ye Ming couldn''t see the changes in it and could only wait patiently. After the vortex disappeared, an incomparable supernatural power restraint appeared. Ye Ming curiously communicated with soul power. With a little urging, relevant information appeared in his mind. He learned that this supernatural power was called Tianlong Baquan. Once activated, a maximum of nine strikes can be issued, and one strike is stronger than one. After mastering the means of performing the hegemony, he immediately urged him. The magical powers were forbidden by soul power, releasing an overbearing power, flooding his limbs and bones. For a moment, he felt that power and speed, and even his reaction and feeling, had been raised to more than one level. "Tianlong Baquan!" He roared, rushed out of the cave, flew into the air, and then punched the mountain with a punch. At the time of punching, there was an extra shadow of Tianlong behind him. That day the dragon groaned and rang through the world. A huge light fist with a diameter of more than ten feet was spinning towards the mountain peak. After a loud noise, the huge mountain peak collapsed, and the earthquake shook, as if it were an earthquake. Ye Ming was stunned, this day''s Dragon Boxing is too strong! It''s a pity that he didn''t have the energy to make a second punch. With his current state and strength, he can only make a punch. But with this punch, he felt that even Wu Sheng could kill with one punch. At this point, more than a day has passed since getting the magical power, Ye Ming estimated, and the third trial reward should also come out. Sure enough, after a few hours, three tall figures appeared in the sky to the west, exactly the image of the Taoist Sanqing. "Thirty-one points. Body mirror!" Ye Ming''s eyes lighted up, he cast a flying dragon, and hurried to his destination. When he arrived, he saw a huge bronze pillar standing on the plain, surrounded by people. At the very top of the bronze pillar, there is the Trinity. The body mirror is simple and solemn, and a layer of strange light emerges on its surface, and many wonderful scenes have evolved, seemingly real. Strangely, there seemed to be no restraint or enchantment around the bronze pillar, but no one dared to go up and grab the treasure mirror. Because whoever goes up first will be the target of other people''s attacks. Ye Ming secretly said to the invisible kendo: "Invisible, your speed is the fastest. If I push hard, I will be able to take the treasure mirror." "The master is assured that he will not be humiliated." The invisible boy was also very excited. Ye Ming had a plan in his heart. After getting a three-pointer, he could hide his deity and then divide it into three. After that, who would he be afraid of? Thinking of this, he secretly urged the invisible sword, and saw that one sword light was faster than lightning, drilled out from the ground, and walked up against the bronze pillar, then stopped for a moment, and held the Trinity. Body mirror. "Damn!" Countless people roared and desperately shot at the invisible sword. But at this moment, Ye Ming displayed the cloud-spraying dragon magical power, the cloud of clouds covering the circle of hundreds of miles, the five fingers in the cloud were indiscriminate, let alone looking for the invisible sword. Taking this opportunity, the invisible sword flew back to Ye Ming''s hands, of course, there was also a Trinity. Body mirror. "Where''s the fog?" Someone yelled. Ye Ming smiled "Hey", his body was blurred, and even people with mirrors disappeared instantly. The fog disappeared after half an hour. After everyone can see clearly, where is the shadow of the treasure mirror? "It was the kid who took the treasure mirror and everyone chased after him!" Someone probably saw Ye Ming''s small movement and yelled angrily. People were furious, and immediately went to search Ye Ming. After taking the Trinity Mirror, Ye Ming was actually not far away. When everyone around was gone, he appeared in front of the bronze pillar, wondering, "Why Trinity. There is no enchantment restriction around the body mirror?" He walked around the bronze pillar, reached out and knocked, and patted again, thoughtfully. After pondering for a long time, he took out the treasure mirror again and began to sacrifice with power. This treasure is an unowned thing, and soon the sacrifice was successful, and when he did, relevant information appeared in his mind. He suddenly realized that the bronze pillar was a trinity. The mirror was where the deity was hiding. No matter how far Ye Ming went out, once he urged the Trinity. Body Mirror, the deity could instantly return to the bronze pillar. Knowing this, he smiled slightly, and immediately threw the bronze pillar into the storage. When he left here, he would find a secret place to put the bronze pillars up there, which would be his life-saving place. When Ye Ming just put away the bronze pillar, he saw a group of people in the distance chasing and killing. It was the nebula boy who was hunted down. He wore a colorful robe on his body. He was astonished. When the young man sang, the man turned into a beam of light and flew towards the sky. Although everyone was flying, they could not catch up anyway. Ye Ming secretly regretted that he didn''t understand why Ruyi robe was born without movement, so that he didn''t know it and missed the opportunity. However, he was already very satisfied, both Tianlong Buddha and Sanyin. The body mirrors were grabbed, and he had a magical power, in exchange for others, I was afraid that he would be happy. "At this point, should the trial be over?" He said to himself. "Intercept him!" At this time, another group of people rushed in the distance, and a woman was being hunted down by them. The woman also wore a colorful robe, but it did not seem to be refined, so she could not urge. Surprisingly, this robe is exactly the same as the nebula teaches the teenager. Ye Ming''s eyes widened. Could there be more than one robe? The woman was extremely beautiful, with bright eyes and teeth, and her skin was like a freshly peeled chicken. Her facial features were flawless. At this moment, this beauty has left and right limbs, and she can no longer support her. She has trauma on her arms and blood is flowing. Ye Ming is not a reckless person. He watched the excitement on the side first, and those who pursued him ignored him. This time he is even stranger. It stands to reason that these people should take 31 points from him. The body mirror is, how can they remain indifferent? He was weird under him, and asked aloud, "Beauty, are you wearing a robe of good will?" When the woman heard Ye Ming''s accent, she knew that she was from Tianyuan Mainland. She quickly said, "This brother, I am also from Tianyuan Mainland. I am from Qi Tianjiao, please help me." Ye Ming thought, how had she never seen her before? Thinking to himself, he said, "Help you, you tell me, what is going on? Is there more than one Ruyi robe?" The woman said: "The Ruyi robe originally had only one, but somehow, everyone who saw it had one more robe on his body, and now there are ten robes, each worn by ten people." Ye Mingqi said: "That''s weird. Can this robe be a monster?" Talking, the woman screamed and hit another sword in her forearm. Ye Ming frowned, saying that the girl was from Qi Tianjiao. After returning, she still had to spend some time in Qi Tianjiao. It was not bad to meet her. So he asked, "Who did Qi Tian teach?" The woman was already forced to sweat, her face pale, and said, "My name is Mu Wushuang, and I am the daughter of Qi Tianjiao." Ye Ming was so surprised, A Taibai had a daughter? Isn''t she just Long Shaobai''s sister? For a moment, he thought a lot, and suddenly said, "All get away!" "brush!" Suddenly he moved, the invisible sword turned into an epee, and he set out to kill the group of people. The opponent had a total of five people, and his strength was not weak. He was forced by Ye Ming Jianguang, but he did not retreat. Instead, he used various means to fight him. "Dead soul poison!" Suddenly, he yelled, and sprayed a thick mist with his mouth. The five people on the other side had seen Ye Ming use poisonous means, and suddenly the soul flew into the sky, and fled with his mouth covered. Ye Ming took the opportunity to hold Mu Wushuang, and quickly left the scene. Chapter 421： Devourers Cloak www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! When the two sides reached a place where nobody was there, Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "It''s safe now." Mu Wushuang was grateful and said, "Thank you. After I go back, I will definitely let my father come to the door and thank him again." Ye Ming said lightly: "You''re welcome. You say your surname is Mu. Since you are the daughter of the founder, shouldn''t you be your last name?" Mu Wushuang said: "I follow my mother''s last name." Ye Ming nodded, and said that A Taibai was still a popular commodity, and it seemed that he did not leave a lot of seeds outside. Mu Wushuang: "Brother, I haven''t asked your name yet." Ye Ming put his hand on his face, and turned into the image of Ji Wuyou, saying: "Under Xi Ji, he is also a disciple of Qi Tian." Mu Wushuang opened his mouth in surprise: "What? Brother Tian taught it too? Which elder''s door is it?" Ye Minggan laughed: "I am an insider disciple and I have no elders to contain her." Mu Wushuang''s face admired the color: "Brother Ji can be selected as a trial place, it must be a wizard, no one in Qi Tianjiao accepts you, because they have no eyesight." Ye Ming said: "It''s okay to have a master or not. Also, sister Mu, I hope you can help me keep secrets, and never let others know about the trial land." Mu Wushuang nodded vigorously, his big eyes flickered: "Brother be assured, I will not tell anyone, not even my father. And back to Qi Tianjiao, I will definitely repay you." Ye Ming smiled: "It doesn''t have to be that, we are all Qi Tianjiao people, I should save you." Then he turned away and asked about Ruyi robe. "This robe is really weird, but it turned into ten. Does it want to choose a person who is suitable for wearing it?" Ye Ming scratched his head. "If it has instrumental spirit in it, it is possible." Mu Wushuang was about to take off the robe and hand it to Ye Ming, and said, "If this is the case, it means I''m not suitable. Brother try it." Ye Ming was a little surprised. He said that this girl was really stupid and naive, so she just gave him something. Even though he thought so, he was not polite and took it over him. Immediately, a strange power penetrated his body, and the god''s coat of clothing was forced out at the same time, and Beiming shouted, "Master, this robe is weird! It is eating me!" After Bei Ming''s speech stopped, Ye Ming was taken aback and quickly asked, "What''s wrong?" The next moment, Bei Ming changed his tone: "Master, I have merged with Ruyi robes." Ye Ming froze: "Merged so soon? Why did you merge?" Bei Ming: "Return to the master. The Ruyi robe is a semi-finished product, and it has been given as a reward in a hurry. Now it is a perfect robe after it is merged with the god''s treasure." Ye Ming felt that this Beiming was no longer the original Beiming. Bacheng had the thought of Ruyi robes, and he was about to ask further. Suddenly, in nine directions, nine gods of light flew in, and at the same time they were put on the treasure of the gods. It turned out that there were nine other robes. The body returned. For a time, the treasure of the gods shined brightly, turned into a transparent armor, re-entered Ye Ming''s body, and fit perfectly with the flesh. After returning to the body, Ye Ming felt that it had changed greatly. It''s just the mystery that he couldn''t get through for a while. Mu Wushuang also rejoiced for him and said, "It''s great. Brother really fits the Ruyi robe!" Ye Ming was very embarrassed and looked at her and said, "Sister Wushuang, this robe should belong to you, but now ..." "My brother saved the young girl''s life, and she was very happy to be recognized by the robe. Besides, even if it still belongs to me, it will still not belong to me, but I will go to the owner who suits it." Ye Ming couldn''t help it, so she pointed at her brows and said, "I took the Dragon Buddha and gave you a light. This light will be very helpful to your future practice." After a moment, Mu Wushuang knew a little Buddha light in the sea. She shined on her body and mind and was extremely comfortable at the moment. She was surprised and rejoicing, thanking her again and again. At this moment, a glorious light fell, and they left the world of trial together. The next moment, Ye Ming appeared in the virtual world, but Mu Wushuang disappeared. When he appeared in the Wuzong Plain, he went to the place where the Sky Fox God and the Flying Bear God fought, but nothing was found that the battle between the two beast gods had already ended. He tried to communicate the will of heaven again, and also did not respond. At that time, the Sky Fox God had a fight with the Flying Bear God. He took the opportunity to enter the Wu Chaotian, the treasure of the Flying Bear God, took away many good things, and stole the golden black eggs. After the flying bear **** noticed it, he came out and pursued him. In order to save his life, he could only escape into Wuzong Plain to hide. In the Wuzong Plain, the strength of anyone must be suppressed to the Wuzong level, after all, the flying bear **** did not dare to enter. After entering the Wuzong Plain, Tianting Will sent him to the trial ground again, and now he has turned back. Now that he has been away for at least five days, I don''t know if the Sky Fox God is winning or losing. In case of defeat, he will be miserable, and the flying bear **** will find him sooner or later. He walked around and found nothing, so he urged Xu Tianling and returned to Qi Tianjiao. When he returned to the inn where he lived, Ji Ruxue and Xiao Qiang waited there. When they saw him return safely, they were relieved and asked where he went. Ye Ming didn''t hide it, and told the story again, Ji Ruxue laughed: "Such good things actually happen. Master''s future practice will be smooth and destined to rise." "Are the fox gods here?" He asked what he cared most about. "The Sky Fox God came twice, but the owner was not there, so he left and said he was looking for her daughter." Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the Sky Fox God has won. Even if the Flying Bear God is not dead, he will be seriously injured. He will never ask him for trouble in the short term. "Master, do you want to return to Qi Tianjiao next? You hit the elders outside, but I''m afraid there will be trouble." Ji Ruxue said. Ye Ming sneered: "The more troubles, the better, I have someone on top!" The person he said was naturally Mu Wushuang. On the same day, he turned from the inn to Qitianjiao''s apartment. He had just arrived on his front feet, and some people came in on his hind feet. The visitor was a young man dressed as two elders, ten of whom were outside elders. They took the chain shackles in their hands, and when they met, they put it on Ye Ming''s head and yelled, "Ji, without blame, you beat the elders, are you guilty? Ye Ming had expected that the elder who was beaten by him would not give up, he would not resist, and sneered: "Do you know who I am?" "Regardless of who you are, if you hit the elder, you will be punished!" After that, the two elders pulled him out. Ye Ming''s feet seemed to be nailed to the ground, no matter how they were pulled, he remained motionless. The skins of the two men were stretched purple, and the blue muscles were straight, but there was nothing they could do. "You ..." The two were furious and wanted to move forward. Ye Ming laughed and said, "The two extinguish the fire." Then he passed the two strings of rune money to the ground. These two strings of runes are a thousand pieces of nine-level runes, and their value is not low. The two elders were so angry that they saw Fu Qian and immediately smiled. One of them said: "Your kid is very open-eyed, but why did you hit the elders before? You do nt know that beating the elders is a felony?" Ye Ming smiled: "The disciples are also being bullied, the elders are shameless, and they don''t talk to me about the money, they don''t do anything for me." The two elders seemed to be insulted at once, cursing: "It really is shameless! As elders, how can we collect money and do nothing? Don''t worry, other elders will despise him in the future." Ye Ming nodded again and again, "What about today?" "Today''s matter is okay. We will help you after you go back. If you have any trouble in the future, just go to the Outer Presbyterian Hall to find us. My surname is Sun, and his surname is Hou." Ye Ming laughed: "Elder Sun, Elder Hou, it will be more troublesome in the future." The two were sent away, but Ye Ming hadn''t turned around yet, and someone came home. The other party should be an out-of-door disciple. He first met with Li, and then handed over a list: "Brother, this is the martial mission sent above. Please complete it on time." Then he left. When Ye Ming took the list, he really wrote that there were three tasks that he would complete next, and it seemed either very dangerous or time-consuming. "Watch the Mud Li Temple for three days; clean the prison once; go to Heifeng Mountain to hunt the vampire bat demon." Ye Ming read it again and sneered. He knew that it must be what "Sirius" was targeting him. At the time, Sirius asked him for a "protection fee." "They thought how difficult these tasks were for me, but I had to do them all together. I''d like to see what other dangerous tasks they can give me!" Having made up his mind, Ye Ming first rested at the residence for a day. The next morning, he went to the nearest place for a mission and died. Death row is a place where Qi Tianjiao is used to detain heavily sentenced prisoners. All those who resist Qi Tianjiao, hinder Qi Tianjiao, and the traitors in the church are detained here. Once in the death row, it is basically impossible to come out again, and eventually die. Because of this, this death cell is a very dangerous place, and the guards in it have died in batches, and even the handyman who cleans the health cannot be spared. Because of the above reasons, cleaning up the death row was considered a very dangerous thing, and it was eventually included in the task list, and few people were willing to take over. The death row is located on the edge of Qitianjiao, backed by the Black Wind Mountains, surrounded by a black cast iron fence, and it is sparsely populated within ten miles. After Ye Ming entered the iron fence, he saw rows of low houses with inscriptions. These houses are part of a large array, and no one wants to break them, so no one has escaped since the death row was built. Entering the death row, two guards from the Wuzong level immediately came to ask. The two guards looked shy and seemed to have not rested for a long time. One of them asked, "Are you here to clean?" Ye Ming nodded and showed them the task list. The man glanced and nodded, "Okay, come with me. When you get inside, be careful. If you can''t get close to the prisoners, don''t come near." Ye Mingxin said the caretaker was kind and nodded again, and said, "Thank you for your reminder." Another sneered: "Remind that there is a fart, ten came over to clean, but nine were killed. It was nine deaths. But the nine people before were dead, you happen to be the tenth, said Maybe it''s okay. Nine deaths, hey. " Ye Ming ignored the other''s ridicule and walked down. The two took him to a low-rise bungalow, stopped far from the door, and seemed to be too close, saying, "There are thirty-eight rows of cells in the death row. You have to clean them one by one. This is the first row. Take the tools and go in. Clean me up. " Ye Ming nodded. He took the broom and trash can from the corner and strode in. Chapter 422： Death row mission www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The room was full of weird stench and the air was very dirty. The ground was cast with copper juice, and the runes were also inscribed on it. Go inside, with iron cages like dog cages on each side, and a prisoner in each of them. These people, old and young, men and women, were looking at him coldly. The iron fence is connected to the copper-cast ground, and the rune is also engraved on it. It is very strong, and the people inside are unable to break it. And the prisoners'' lute bones were pierced by iron chains, and both ends of the chains were cast on bronze ground. Ye Ming started cleaning from the door. He didn''t need a broom. Under the soul force sweep, all the garbage and feces were sent to the sewage drainage hole. In this way, he went all the way, cleaned all the way, and actually completed a short and a half quickly. He felt strange in his heart. The guards outside said that these prisoners were very cruel. Did all the cleaning people die for a lifetime? But so far no prisoner has dealt with him. Finally he went to the other side of the cell, and the ground had been cleaned by him, and even the dirty things in the iron cage had been cleaned up. He clapped his hands and was about to leave. He heard an old, cold voice behind him, "Children, thank you for cleaning us. What''s your name?" Ye Ming turned his head and saw an old man with disheveled hair, with dry skin like old tree bark, eyes turbid, and his teeth lost. "You''re welcome, I''m doing the task," Ye Ming said, without saying his name. "Oh, the nine cleaning disciples were dead before. You are the tenth. We decided to let you go." The old man said with a smile, "But you have to tell me your name." "Ji has no blame," Ye Ming said. The old man grinned and smiled grimly: "Ji has no blame, good name." Then the weird thing happened, a black vortex appeared in his mouth, and a weird force formed. However, this force did not act on Ye Ming and seemed to have lost his goal. Bei Ming shouted, "Master beware, this is Soul Eater, an evil magical power!" Without saying a word, Ye Ming pulled out the excalibur sword and went inward, listening only to the sound of "". Even more tragic is that his mouth was also stabbed with a sword, entering from the mouth, coming out from the back of the head, and was stabbed to death on the spot. Ye Ming killed a man and yelled, cursing: "Bastard, fortunately I reported the pseudonym, otherwise, once I have swallowed the soul, wouldn''t it have been killed by you?" Those who wanted to see the excitement around were stunned, and the soul was dead! The person killed was Hun Lao, a very famous person in this cell. Of those who were killed, 10% of them were from his own hands. Ye Ming drained the blood from the sword, turned his head and asked fiercely, "Who wants to know my name?" The prisoners turned their faces, ***, why is this kid so cruel? Don''t provoke it. Seeing no one agreed, Ye Ming arrogantly went out with his sword and went to the second cell. When he came to the door, a five- or six-year-old boy suddenly cried in the iron cage: "Brother, please help me out, I don''t want to stay here." Ye Ming felt strange, Qi Tianjiao how to put such a small child in? He squatted down and looked at the child and asked, "What''s your name? Why was he locked in?" Facing Ye Ming''s eyes, the child''s eyes suddenly became completely black, and a strange force poured into his spiritual world. After a while, Wu Hun shook gently, the strange power was shattered, and Ye Ming was awake. The strength of his martial spirit is better than that of the gods, and the child''s hypnosis method can''t work at all. "Oh, do you feel dizzy? It doesn''t matter, go to bed, go to bed, and never wake up again." The child murmured in a very evil voice. "puff!" The severed sword suddenly lifted and pierced the boy''s right eye. The latter screamed a few times and twitched, and the man died. Ye Ming cursed: "** Surgery? Just your level, do you still want to harm me?" After that, he left the cell, leaving a prisoner who was dead. This time, no one dared to call him again. The dead child is actually not a child, but a dwarf who has lived for hundreds of years. Seeing that Ye Ming had to come out with his whole tail, the two guards couldn''t believe their eyes. Couldn''t the prisoners turn around? One of them couldn''t help asking: "They didn''t harm you?" Ye Ming smiled: "No, they are very friendly." friendly? The two guards froze and froze in place. Ye Ming ignored them and entered the second row of cells. In this second row of cells, the majority of the people held were women. He still cleaned as before, and the people in the cell probably knew he was not easy to mess with, so no one spoke. When he was about to finish cleaning, he saw one of the women in the iron cage very familiar. He took a closer look and remembered immediately. At that time, he went to Tiangongjiao and asked the elder Fan Yangli to create a demon god. At the rouge meeting of Tiangongjiao, he met a girl from the vulva. The girl watched him sit alone and chatted with him. Later, he took him into a bamboo forest, where he met Ji Ruxue and raised him with a kiss. Later, when the girl saw him being rude to the elves, she left angrily. He still does not know the girl''s name. Unexpectedly, after so many years have passed, the two will meet here. The girl was held here, presumably the Taiyinmen was also annexed by Qi Tianjiao, but she was unwilling to submit. He crouched slowly and asked, "What''s your name?" The woman is no longer a girl. She looks even more beautiful than she was then, but she is being held in such a place. Regarding Ye Ming''s inquiry, the woman remained indifferent and did not raise her head. Ye Ming thought for a while, and said, "The Rouge of Tiangongjiao, the elves in the bamboo forest, you were angry with me that day." In a few words, the woman suddenly looked up, looked at Ye Ming in surprise, and seemed to remember. Ye Ming smiled slightly: "I changed my appearance, so you don''t recognize it." "Is it you?" The woman sighed. "Do you also join Qitianjiao?" Ye Ming: "Yes. Why are you being held here? Also, I don''t know your name." "My name is Bizhuxin. Our Sun Gate was controlled by Qi Tianjiao. My father was killed. I was locked in here because I did not want to join." Bizhuxin''s face was full of hatred. "I must revenge!" Ye Ming sighed, Qi Tianjiao is so powerful, revenge is not easy. After the silence, he asked, "Want to leave here?" Bizhu paused and asked, "Can I leave?" "Of course, as long as you want to," Ye Ming said, "live well after going out. When you embark on a miracle, it is not too late to talk about revenge." In his opinion, this Bizhuxin has low strength and is not the core figure of the vulva. As long as he makes two small money or lets Mu Wushuang help, it is easy to let her go. Hearing, Bizhu nodded: "Thank you!" Ye Ming smiled: "You''re welcome." After speaking, he got up and left. In the end, he spent an hour cleaning up all the cells. In the meantime, many people bothered him, and all of them were dealt with by him. Those who died were very neat and neat. After leaving the death row, he went directly to the Black Wind Mountains north of the death row to hunt and kill the vampire bat demon. According to the task list, a vampire monster appeared on Heifeng Mountain in recent days, killing a lot of disciples who took medicine, and even the surrounding mountain people were killed a lot. Heifeng Mountain is one of the five major mountains on Qitian Island. It is located in the north of the island, and the other side of the mountain is the vast South China Sea. The mountain is rainy all year round, rich in vegetation, and rich in elixir. Disciples of Qi Tianjiao often come to collect medicine to refine alchemy, so people can be seen on the mountain all year round. The area of ??the Black Wind Mountain is very large, and the task list does not indicate the specific location of the bat demon, so he will take time to find it. Starting from the east of the mountain, he asked the mountain people one by one, and he was soon traced by him. In the center of the mountain, there is a place where yew trees grow. Mountain people said that several people were killed here yesterday. When Ye Ming came to the yew forest, it was too late. To be on the safe side, he went directly to the virtual state, and then began searching for the bat demon. The yew forest is hundreds of miles away, and his divine thoughts are enough to cover, but for security reasons, he did not release the divine thoughts, but just searched with the naked eye. Yutu Dongsheng, the sky was completely dark, Ye Ming still found nothing. Just as he thought he was going for an empty run, a scream came in front of him, and he immediately hurried in the direction of his voice. About ten miles away, he saw a man in black far, pressing a teenager to the ground, biting his neck to **** blood. The previous scream was issued by the boy, and he struggled for a while before moving. The man in black sucked blood and slowly raised his head. His face was dark, his eyes narrowed and his nose thin, and he had faint hairs. At first glance, he was not human, but just a humanoid monster. Ye Ming concluded that this man was a bat demon, but he did not act because he was annoyed to find that this bat demon was not a little demon, but a beast god! The beast **** is the deity in the monster. If he ran over to cut the demon and get rid of the demon, he would be sucked and killed by the opponent. "It is actually a beast god, no wonder Qi Tianjiao has not been able to remove it." Ye Ming secretly fortunately, if he was not careful, now I am afraid that it is already a corpse. "But if I don''t get rid of him, I''m afraid this task will be difficult to complete." He was immediately distressed, could he not give up? If the opponent is a Wu Sheng, he will not hesitate to shoot. But the other party was a god, he was not sure. Although he could buy the things that killed God through the meritorious monument, the cost of doing so was too great. It would cost hundreds of billions of dollars at all, and it was not worth it at all. The bat demon stood up at this moment, and Yousen glanced around, and then turned into a giant bat and flew into the sky. "Chasing or not chasing?" Ye Ming hesitated, and chasing down was risky. If he does not chase, he is unwilling. "Since it''s here, you should always know its hiding point, so it''s easy to make a difference after you go back, so that the master can ask the master to get rid of the monsters." Thinking of this, he displayed his magical powers and quietly followed. The bat demon flies not fast. It passes through the yew forest and enters the north side of the mountain, which is near the South China Sea. Unexpectedly, Ye Ming expected that after crossing the Heifeng Mountains, the bat demon flew directly to the South China Sea. It did not live in Heifeng Mountain, but hid in the sea! "Cunning guy!" Ye Ming cursed, continuing to follow in secret. After the fusion of the robe of the gods and the robe of Ruyi, his stealth means are extremely high, even the gods cannot be found. The batman flew thousands of miles before landing on a reef, then it jumped forward and dived under the sea. "King bastard, it''s so tightly hidden!" Ye Ming closed his clothes and dived along. It''s dark under the sea. Fortunately, it doesn''t affect the treasures of the gods. When he swims, he is silent, as if he were outside, and will not be found. The bat demon kept diving, ten feet, hundreds feet, thousands feet, to the bottom of the sea. The world under the sea is no different from the land. There are also plains and mountain peaks, but the surface is surrounded by underwater creatures. The batman then dived into a huge trench. The ditch is hundreds of miles wide, tens of thousands of miles long, and it extends far away without seeing the end. Below the trench, there are countless large and small holes, and the seawater keeps going in and out, and it looks like a honeycomb from a distance. The batman found a common hole and drilled in. Outside the hole, Ye Ming concealed his traces and did not dare to follow up immediately. He wasn''t sure what was going on in the hole, and if there was any danger, he wouldn''t be sure to retreat. In this way, he waited patiently for a few quarter minutes, and the batman emerged from the hole and hurried toward the sea surface. Then he jumped out of the sea and left, thinking where to go to **** blood and harm people. "Strange, what is Batman doing? It sucked blood outside, but came to this ghost place, is it for the baby?" Thinking of this, after making sure that Batman was away, he sneaked in. . Chapter 423： Secret old man www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The holes are very narrow, so they can block most marine life. Fortunately, Ye Ming is good at change, and he has become a sea snake. After walking for a while, the cave gradually expanded, twisting around, until finally, he entered an open space that occupied a few miles. There is no seawater here, and there is a huge pool of blood in the center. In the blood pool, there was a large body of flesh and blood, slowly moving. It seemed to detect the arrival of Ye Ming. Numerous tiny white worms were suddenly detected in the flesh and flew in the direction of Ye Ming, some of which almost flew up. Ye Ming was startled and shouted, "What a ghost! Is it a blood sacrifice?" He remembers that the Black Dragon Sect used the fetal blood to sacrifice the black dragon god''s body. He thought that the bat demon was doing the same. Beimingdao: "Master, this is not a blood sacrifice, but an evil work. This evil work is likely to come from the civilization of blood." "Blood civilization? I have heard of it. What kind of civilization is that?" Ye Ming was curious. After Beiming''s integration of Ruyi robes, it seems that there has also been a tremendous increase in knowledge. He said: "The civilization of blood is a cultivation civilization that constantly refines blood. The blood of the monks of blood civilization contains everything, Law, experience, wisdom, and even civilization can be passed on through blood. Moreover, some old antiques of blood civilization can live for millions of years through the secret method of blood. " Ye Ming was surprised and said, "A man has lived for millions of years? That''s really immortal, and his experience must be extremely rich." "There are some evil techniques in the blood civilization. For example, the monsters in this blood pool are that their small bodies carry a lot of information. Once they penetrate the human body, they will quickly fill the blood and then control it. Make it a blood slave. And this kind of monster can multiply indefinitely until all people become blood slaves. By then, they can build a new blood civilization. " Ye Ming heard his scalp tingle and frowned, "It sounds terrible, is there no way to restrain them?" "Of course, kill the host and burn the corpse." Beimingdao said, "Those who have been brought into the host by the strange insect have long lost their sense of identity, and are no different from the dead, and there is no need for treatment at all." Ye Ming looked at the meat ball and said, "The bat demon went out to **** blood, just to feed the flesh?" "The bat demon is the master of these monsters, called the blood master. With the increase in the number and quality of blood slaves, the blood master strength will also soar." Beimingdao, "This way is similar to the power of faith needed by the gods. . " Ye Ming gritted his teeth and said, "This thing is too evil. You must immediately tell this to Qitianjiao and ask them to send a master to get rid of the bat monster." After speaking, he stepped out of the hole and quickly returned to Qi Tianjiao. When Ye Ming returned to Qi Tianjiao, it was already the next morning, and he immediately went to the inner gate of the Presbyterian Hall and set off the matter. The on-duty elder had squinted his eyes and ignored Ye Ming''s love, but after listening to his remarks, his eyes suddenly opened, and he said sharply, "This matter cannot be told to the second person, do you know?" Ye Ming was curious, what could not be said about this? However, he nodded and said, "The disciples understand." The elder hurried away, and a moment later another elder arrived. The elder Ye Ming has seen that it was Ouyang Wude, a ninth-level elder who had traveled to Jianchi Holy Land in search of dragon Shaobai. As soon as Ouyang Wude waved his sleeves, Ye Ming felt dark, and the next moment, the two had arrived on the South China Sea. Ouyang Wude looked dignified and asked, "You say things in detail again." He ordered. Ye Ming secretly unhappy, had to explain one by one before. Ouyang Wude asked the details of the flesh in detail, and from time to time stopped to think for a moment. After asking everything, he smiled, "You are very good, you have done a great job for our Qi Tianjiao, and take me there now." Ye Ming nodded and immediately flew in front of him, Ouyang followed without hesitation. Soon, the two reached the reef, then dived into the sea and into the hole. When Ouyang Wude stood next to the blood pool and saw the group of creeping flesh, he suddenly "haha" laughed and said excitedly: "I was run into it, okay, great!" Ye Ming had been standing far away, and he felt uneasy when he heard this statement. This Ouyang Wude didn''t look like a demon, but an evil generation with bad intentions. He reacted extremely quickly, promptly urging the mystic crystal, disappeared on the spot. Ouyang Wude laughed for a while, and began to observe the flesh carefully, and the more satisfied he was, he said, "Boy, you are doing well. Come here, the elder rewards you." After he had spoken, but did not see Ye Ming''s response for a long time, Ouyang Wude turned his head suddenly, but where is Ye Ming''s shadow? He was taken aback suddenly and exclaimed, "Come to Elder Ben!" Ye Ming''s people left early, no matter how he shouted, he didn''t respond. "Huh! This kid is smart enough to see that I''m going to kill someone. But I can''t escape eleven, I can''t escape fifteen, the elder must pinch you!" As soon as I said this, I heard a loud bang outside, and then shook the mountain. It turned out that Ye Ming fled to the outside of the cave and immediately urged the magical powers of Tianlong Baquan. When the supreme power broke down the trench, the rolling holes sealed the numerous holes, including the old nest of the bat monster. Ouyang Wude realized that after he was buried underground, he was furious. Although he could finally rush out, it took a lot of effort for no matter what, he could not escape for three or five days. Watching the billowing smoke rising from under the trench, Ye Ming quickly left. He felt that this was not right. Ouyang Wude was not a good person. He had to let a third person know about it. So he remembered Mu Wushuang and decided to contact her when he returned. Mu Wushuang is still quite famous in Qi Tianjiao. Ye Ming turned around to find out who he was. Mu Wushuang is the daughter of Qi Tianjiao, second only to "Long Shaobai", living in "Wushuang Palace", and is served by a group of senior elders. Visiting Mu Wushuang is not an easy task. Ye Ming considered again and again, first changing into the original appearance, and then hiding from not far outside Wushuang Palace to urge the Buddha''s phalanx. There was a circle of Buddha light inside Namu Shuangshuang. When the Buddha''s bones moved, the Buddha light also sensed. She immediately became aware and came to the palace to observe curiously. On this look, she saw Ye Ming, and couldn''t help but surprise, and asked, "Ji Wudu, are you finally here?" Ye Ming smiled slightly and said, "Sister, I''m here to tell you something urgent." Now explain everything that happened. After listening to Mu Wushuang, she widened her eyes in surprise and asked, "Why does Elder Ouyang harm you? What is he going to do?" "I speculate that Elder Ouyang wanted to take those monsters as his own and cultivate the evil power of the civilization of blood." Ye Ming said, "I hope the sister and sister will report this to the master or middle and senior management, and don''t let Ouyang succeed without virtue." Mu Wushuang nodded again and again: "Brother Ji rest assured, I will tell them." Ye Ming stood up and hugged his fist: "Please ask Shimei not to mention me, so you know it, please." Mu Wushuang spoke very well and laughed, "I understand, my brother is relieved." Ye Ming left immediately, Mu Wushuang asked his place of residence, and the two sides agreed to see each other the next day. Leaving Wushuang Palace, Ye Ming still felt that this was not safe, but he had already done all the things he had done, and it was useless to think too much, so he went to the gate of Mudili Temple, which was the third task he had to do. The mud plow is a Buddhist term, which means hell, purgatory, as the name implies, this mud plow palace is certainly not a good place, it is a place specially used to punish prisoners. It was filled with all kinds of torture. However, after Ye Ming inquired, he learned that the real terrible thing in Mudili Temple was not the torture equipment, but the people who used the torture equipment, called the torturers. There are thirty-six torturers in the mud plow hall, one is scarier than the other. Ye Ming had met a so-called veteran torturer that year and had survived eighty-one types of torture. So he has no fear of using the prisoner, and he doesn''t think there is anything terrible about this task. However, when he actually came to Mud Li Temple, he was shocked by a heavy grievance. He stopped at the door of the temple and murmured, "How many people would have to be strangled to death to form such a strong grudge!" At this moment, an old man described as withered in the mud-lid hall, wearing a gray coat and dull eyes, asked blankly, "Are you coming to see the door?" Ye Ming nodded: "Yes." The old man nodded: "You are only allowed to stay outside the hundred steps of the temple door. What you have to do is not to let people approach the hundred steps of the mud pier temple, you know?" Ye Ming was so surprised that he couldn''t help asking: "Why?" "Because the grievances within the hundred steps of the mud plow hall are too strong, once people approach, they are vulnerable to infection." The old man explained, then returned to the hall and never came out again. Ye Ming didn''t believe the old man''s explanation. No matter how bad the grievances were, they were just grievances. It had little effect on people, so why not have to send someone to guard them. Could it be that there is no secret in this mud-lid hall? Not long after, there was a loud noise in the mud-lid hall. It seemed that some large institutions had started and the ground shuddered. Ye Ming was standing alone and bored, thinking that I wouldn''t let me get closer to a hundred steps, I had to try. Thinking of this, he slowly approached the mud plow hall, and soon broke through one hundred steps, fifty steps, thirty steps, and then almost reached the door of the hall. Just then, an extremely subtle voice sounded in his mind. If he hadn''t cultivated Tianertong, he wouldn''t have caught it. "Little friend ..." "Little friend ..." Ye Ming asked alertly, "Who are you?" "My friend, I am the one tortured in the Mud Li Temple." Ye Ming''s heart moved: "Person tortured?" The voice continued to sound: "The old lady called the elderly Tianji, who was originally a casual repairer. By coincidence, she practiced superbly, and fortunately sat on the Tianyuan list to look around." Ye Ming almost jumped up, what? The other party is actually the third master of the Tianyuan list! The old man said: "The Master Qi invited the old man to join, and the old man refused, but he was suppressed by the traitor. He wanted to use torture to weaken my will and subject me to him. However, the old man would rather die unyieldingly and stand still today." Ye Ming narrowed his eyes and said, "In that case, you are always worthy of respect." As he said, he slowly walked away from the Muli Temple. He didn''t believe even if the other person said what was happening. Is it so easy to be concealed so easily? The farther away, the more subtle the voice of the elderly elderly, almost a hundred steps away, hardly heard, but the two sides can still communicate normally. Chapter 424： Habitat Toad www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The Tianji elderly also seemed to notice Ye Ming''s suspicion, and he immediately explained: "If there is any doubt in the heart of the little friend, despite asking me, the old man knows everything." Ye Ming receded a long way, and felt almost safe before asking: "His Excellency, as the third master of the Tianyuan list, I do not know what the realm is?" Anyway, idle is also idle, it is also good to chat with this old guy, by the way, ask about the strength of the masters on the Tianyuan list. Tianji old man: "Can the little friends be closer? It''s too far away, and the old man is too troublesome to communicate with you." "Tired? Take a break when you are tired." Ye Ming said lightly, "Let''s talk tomorrow." The Tianji old man was speechless for a moment, but decided to answer his question: "Most of the people who can enter the top ten of the Tianyuan list are the strongest in the Longevity Realm. As for the old man, he is the one in the Three Realms of Longevity." "Changsheng Sanjing, should be very strong, right? How does Qi Tian''s leader harm you?" Ye Ming took out a handful of seeds and ate while chatting. The old man of Tianji was full of anger: "The leader of Qi Qi said that he found a large world without human habitation but rich in resources, and hoped to leave it to me. I trusted him and went to observe that big world. Who knows, He had long imposed thousands of prohibitions in that big world, and as soon as I entered, I was banned for most of my skills and eventually captured by him. " "It seems that you are very powerful. If it weren''t for setting traps, Master Qi Tian would not be able to take you down." Ye Ming nodded. "It''s just you who are so bullish. What do you want me to do?" Tianji said: "My husband hopes you can save me out." "I have a low level of skill, limited wisdom, and little guts. I''m afraid I can''t help this." Ye Ming refused on the spot. "And as a Qitian disciple, I have a hostile relationship with you, and I can''t help you anymore." The old man from Tianji quickly said, "My friend, please listen to me. The reason why the old man was able to advance into the three realms of the longevity and top the Tianyuan list is based on a method of supreme power. If the young man is willing to help me, the old man is willing to do this In addition, the husband also treasures a lot of treasures. After the completion of the event, he will give them as much as possible. " "No matter how good the exercises are, you have to practice your life. I can''t believe you," Ye Ming said lightly. The old man from Tianji did not die, and continued to lobby: "Little friend, if you don''t believe me, I can give you the exercises first. After you have successfully cultivated, then decide whether to help me. Is it feasible?" A warning sign came out of Ye Ming. The old goods didn''t look good. He couldn''t believe what he said, so he said lazily, "Okay, listen to it. If I look right, I will try to cultivate it first. But I have low qualifications, and I am afraid that I will not be too smart. " The elderly Tianji smiled "Hehe": "A little friend''s look is a man of wisdom. Once he has practiced this method, his future achievements will be above the old man." Having said that, he began dictating exercises to Ye Ming. "Xiaoyou, this method is called" Da Luo Shen Gong ", and its origin is not trivial. According to my speculation, the civilization of immortals, the civilization of Buddhism, and the civilization of Confucianism all originated from Da Luo Shen Gong. It is a human race Created by the strong, the most powerful man once unified the human race, and almost led the human race to rise. Unfortunately, in order to save the human race, he sacrificed himself to collapse the ancestral continent. " When he said this, Ye Mingke remembered. Isn''t this person the savior of the human race? He created Da Luo Shen Gong? But then he felt wrong and sneered, "Did the old man break your mind? The immortal civilization and the buddhist civilization existed long before the strong one. How do you say that they all originated from Da Luo? " "I didn''t make a fool. My friend listened to me carefully." Tianji said, "Before the human race was born, it was only a branch of the ancestral ape on the ancestral continent. It later became human and established many human civilizations. But our human race was separated. However, he has an extremely powerful ancestor. He was one of the strongest ancestors in the ancestral continent. "The Da Luo Di Gong was created by the Da Luo Ape King. And our people are very similar in blood, so they can practice this skill. Unfortunately, the Da Luo Di Gong was scattered into four in the flames of war. And three of them were won by the civilization of immortals, civilization of Buddhism, and civilization of Confucianism, and became their core skills. " Ye Ming frowned: "Is the fourth in your hands?" "Exactly." Tianji said, "I did nt know about all these news until I was detained. I did nt know about it until I was detained. If it was nt for Qi Tian s master to suppress me, I would have gone to San Great civilization, sent this thing. " Ye Ming is still unbelieving, saying, "Since the Great Rhino King was so powerful then, why are the posterity so weak?" "I had doubts about this, and I didn''t want to understand it until I entered the Three Realms of Longevity." Tianji old man said, "Everything in heaven and earth has a good side and a bad side. Although they were strong at the beginning, they were not There is not much potential. Although the human race derived from it is not as strong as before, it has an extremely broad space for improvement. It can be said that the human race is the most promising of all living beings. From this we can see that the human race is not weakened, but changed. It s stronger, but the process of getting stronger can be a tortuous one. " "Okay, tell your Da Luo Shen Gong to listen to it." Ye Ming was intrigued and would like to know about Da Luo Shen Gong. The old man from Tianji then passed on the word Luo to Ye Ming. Ye Ming opened his eyes and peeked at the Muli Hall while listening. This didn''t matter, he immediately sneered. It turned out that in the center of the mud-lid hall, a large iron chain condensed by countless runes was locking a huge toad. The toad was bigger than the house, and his eyes were blood red, which was exactly the conversation with the "old man of heaven". "Wang bastard, it really deceives people!" Ye Ming cursed, but did not reveal it, and continued to listen to Da Luo Shen Gong. After listening only halfway, he was surprised. He had received the general outline of the practice of Buddhism, had seen the Taoist Sanqing Zhengfa from the teacher Yu Fei, and had exchanged experiences with Meng Shu of Confucianism, so he understood the characteristics of the three major civilizations . Comparing the two, he noticed that the old man said that Da Luo s magical powers faintly matched with it. Did nt he lie? Tianji old man was originally toad essence? The tortured Da Luo magical power, the toad essence is two days and two nights. Ye Ming could not remember it if it was not wisdom against the sky. When it was finished, he deliberately asked, "Old man of heaven, can only humans practice this great divine skill?" "Of course not," he said, "any monster that can be transformed into a human form can be cultivated." He further explained: "Before the human race was born, each race in the process of transformation and transformation often turned into a human race. Even the three major protoss are basically close to humans. Because of this, the spirit ape gradually changed The change in appearance has become the appearance of the human race today, and thus has the ultimate potential. " Ye Ming also asked: "I heard that in addition to the Tianyuan list, there are also Tianyuan Nine Monsters in the Tianyuan continent. I wonder if those nine monsters are also on the Tianyuan List?" "Not here," the other said, "the masters on the Tianyuan list are all humans." "So you are fooling me with this dead toad?" Ye Ming sneered. "How do you get a toad on the Tianyuan list?" The big toad opened his eyes wide, and it seemed that Ye Ming would not see through it, and immediately said: "Don''t be annoyed by my friends. I am afraid that you will not scorn the demons, so I concealed my identity." Ye Ming sneered: "Then tell me, what the **** are you doing?" "The old man is not a gadget, but the No. 2 clam **** in Tianyuan Nine Monsters. In fact, my spiritual practice has indeed reached the Three Realms of Longevity. As for the elderly Tianji, he is also a friend of mine." Toad said, "I said before The Da Luo Di Gong is true, not deception. " Ye Ming still felt that this toad was unreliable, and waved his hand: "Okay, I''ll consider whether to help you after I understand Da Luo Shen Gong." Next, he no longer communicates with him. For the rest of the day, Ye Ming deduced the general outlines of the San Qing Zhengfa, Daluo Shengong, and Buddhism with a calculation matrix. The more he deduced, the more he felt that the Daluo Shengong was unfathomable and mysterious. "It would be nice if I could get the Confucianism and Taoism outline, maybe I can infer the complete version of Da Luo Shen Gong. But the premise is that I must have a nine-element arithmetic array," he said to himself. The three days were over quickly, and Ye Ming left without greeting the toad. When he returned to his residence, he found a young girl sitting in his room, as if waiting for someone. The young girl was very beautiful, and her pair of chests was extremely powerful. She didn''t know how it developed, which caused Ye Ming to stare more. The girl seemed to have been accustomed to the similar eyes of the man, and she laughed: "Gongzi, my lady has invited me." Ye Ming asked: "Ms. Mu Wushuang?" "Yes, son." The girl smiled and smiled, very pleased. "Is it going to Wushuang Palace?" Ye Ming asked, and he felt that the matter might have something to do with Ouyang Wude. "Not to Wushuang Palace, but to Shaolong Palace." Said the girl. Ye Ming was shocked, Shaolong Palace? Could it be the place where the fake dragon Shaobai lived? Sure enough, the young girl explained, "Ji Jizi, Shaolong Palace is the residence of the young master. Today, young masters mainly organize a group of heroes, and the lady wants to invite the young son to participate. Ye Ming didn''t want to meet the fake Long Shaobai now, and said, "Unfortunately, I still have something to do, I''m afraid I can''t get away." The girl said, "Miss said, no matter what, she can ask you to do it for you." Ye Ming rolled his eyes, and said to himself that I can find someone to do the replacement instead of shit? But he didn''t say this, thought about it, and said, "Okay, let me prepare." Girl: "Please help me." Ye Ming returned to the back room for a while, then came out after half an hour. At this half hour, he was ready to escape the enemy. The main thing is that he tested the Ruyi robe, which really is an escape treasure. And the Trinity. The mirror is not bad, but he has to set up the bronze pillar. The third thing he bought from the merit monument was the sky-high amulet and the sky-high amulet. In order to buy these two things, he spent more than ten trillion Wushen coins. Fortunately, he is not short of money, and there are still 170 trillion in his body, which is enough for him to spoil for a while. Besides, he killed a lot of people in trial land and took away a lot of storage tools. The contents inside had not been sold before. If they were sold, it would be a great income. Chapter 425： Zhou Lang Wu Jian www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Until Ye Ming felt that even if the fake dragon Shaobai wanted to take him, he also had the chance to escape, and then he followed the girl to Shaolong Palace. On the way, he asked the girl''s name. The girl claimed to be Ning''er, who was Mu Wushuang''s personal maid. Regardless of her young age, in fact, she has the practice of Wu Jun and has a high status in teaching. Some elders were kind to see her. The Shaolong Palace is not far away, and the two arrive soon. The palace was built on a beautiful mountain peak, and the entire mountaintop was leveled, and it was used to build the temple, which was magnificent and magnificent. Ye Ming secretly compared it, but the Suzaku Palace and the Qinglong Dynasty he had seen were just that. At the entrance of the main hall of the Shaolong Palace, twelve white armored guards guarded them. They were all martial arts masters, looking like electricity, watching everyone coming and going. Ning''er had a passing order on his body, so he took Ye Ming in easily. When walking through the hall, Ye Ming saw many young disciples coming in and going out. It seems that they are all coming to participate in the so-called Qunying Society. In the wide hall, countless long tables have been set down and everyone is sitting on the floor. Some children brought drinks and dried fruits, and the guests sat in groups, chatting and drinking, the atmosphere was quite relaxed. Ye Ming is a newcomer. He has no acquaintances in Qi Tian, ??so he sits alone. Ning Er has already left, she said that Mu Wushuang has not arrived yet, and will appear with the young master at that time. Although the fruits of Shaolong Temple have good taste, they are all low-level things. Ye Ming took a few bites and began to take out his own seeds from the storage ring to eat. While he was eating, he was watching the surroundings. At present he has not figured out what exactly these British clubs do. The people sitting in the hall are the lowest martial arts. Many people are Wu Zun and Wu Sheng, and a few are martial arts. With these people, Ye Ming could not be seen at all, he just sat in the corner and smashed the seeds. Nothing happened, he urged Tianertong to eavesdrop on the conversation. Most were gossip, but there were a few conversations that caught his attention. "Hey, did you see the kid on the other side?" One said. The person next to him looked up and glanced: "Isn''t that Sirius''s head? This kid has been invited too, hum, Sirius has been very arrogant this year." "Not at all. I heard that Sirius became the guardian of the young master, so it''s no wonder that people are arrogant." The latter shook his head. "Many newcomers are being oppressed by Sirius. No matter what happens sooner or later." "Huh, that''s because he didn''t kick the iron plate. But it''s fast, I heard that some time ago they were going to suppress a newcomer, but the newcomer was super strong and the man was also overwhelming, so they knocked the elders outside. Sirius Send someone to get it, but no one was caught in the end. " "I often walk by the river. There are no wet shoes. Let''s wait and see the fun." The man sneered. Ye Ming turned his head and looked at the Sirius II, who thought that Sirius was yelling at me, and I took a chance to beat the idiot out. Sirius''s second head is a young man with a long face, born ugly, with a fierce look, white eyes and black eyes, and messy hair like a bird''s nest. Before long, there was a young man walking from behind the stage, following a woman beside him. The woman is Mu Wushuang, and the young man is born exactly like Long Shaobai, and is naturally a fake Long Shaobai. When "Long Shaobai" appeared, people immediately stood up and said in unison: "Subordinates see Shaojiaozhu!" "This **** is quite prestigious." Ye Ming was envious, thinking that if he replaced this guy, he would be as powerful as him. "Long Shaobai" pressed down with both hands: "Sit down, everyone." When the people took their seats, the fake dragon Shaobai smiled and said, "Everyone present here is Qi Tianjiao''s elite. This group of heroes is worthy of the name. Today I invite you to come without any special purpose, just to get to know the talents." The appearance of Long Shaobai indicates that the banquet is about to begin, and various delicious dishes are brought to the table one after another. People scrambled to slap the fake dragon Shaobai''s flattery, or two or three people sat bragging together, but Ye Ming was bored. As he drank and drank the melon seeds, he suddenly felt a scent of incense blowing around him, a soft voice sounded, "Brother, why do you drink alone?" Ye Ming looked up and saw that Wu Wushuang was in a white dress with a graceful posture, and he smiled, "It''s Wushuang, please sit down." Mu Wushuang sat on the side of Ye Ming immediately, and the two talked and laughed, attracting everyone around. "Who is that kid? How did Miss Wushuang sit next to him?" Someone asked with annoyance, annoyed, and anxiously wished to pull Ye Ming apart and replace it. "I don''t know. Those who can be invited here are supposed to be unknown." Not far away, the Sirius''s head is the most unhappy. Although the others are ugly, they can be from Xinxin. Recently, they are planning to approach Mu Wushuang and want a pro-Fangze. Now seeing Ye Ming near the water tower, he was naturally jealous of burning and couldn''t hold back his anger. "Young Master!" Suddenly, Wolf II stood up that day and arched, saying, "The subordinates are willing to add some liveliness to the group of heroes and dance a set of swordsmanship to relieve boredom." "Long Shaobai" smiled slightly: "Very good." Er Er took a look at Ye Ming and said, "It''s just boring to sword dance alone. I want to invite people to dance together." "Oh? I don''t know who you want to dance with, Zhou Lang?" Fake Dragon Shaobai asked with a smile, his eyes fell on Ye Ming intentionally or unintentionally, and seemed to pay attention to him. Sirius II, named Zhou Lang, laughed at the master and pointed at Ye Ming: "Boy, are you brave?" Ye Ming was chatting with the beauties, and was suddenly interrupted. He was very upset, and said coldly, "Is your sword skill very good? If the sword skills are too bad, I am not interested in accompany you." If you change someone, he may not be so impatient, but the other party is Sirius''s head. Sirius had been overcast some time ago, and he naturally did not look well. As soon as Zhou Lang heard Ye Ming''s words, everyone was euphoric: "You say my swordsmanship is bad? Hehe, I don''t know the boy who is high in the sky, and you immediately know how my swordsmanship is!" Ye Ming slowly got up and said lazily, "Since you are so confident, I will accompany you for a few moves." "Be careful." Mu Wushuang whispered, caring very much about him. Ye Ming smiled: "Relax, it''s just a piece of waste. It''s not a fear." After speaking, he walked to the open space in the middle. Zhou Lang came over and looked at Ye Ming and said, "Boy, you are crazy." Ye Ming smiled: "Nonsense, what''s the point of being crazy about people like you? Have you ever seen tigers crazy about ants? They have less gold on their faces." Zhou Lang''s stupefied face flushed and angered, "Eat me!" The dancing sword turned into a fighting sword at once, Zhou Wolf took out a sword, shook out the sword flowers, and stabbed at Ye Ming. Ye Ming sneered, responding to the enemy with Shifang Zhenjian Sword, Xuan Tianbao''s sword style was sharp, without phase, and the other side could not understand. "What kind of swordsmanship is this?" Zhou Lang was taken aback, and was forced to retreat in a moment, with a feeling that he could not perform. As a Wu Zun, he surpassed Ye Ming in realm, how could he be suppressed when he came up? Ye Ming didn''t actually do his best to sneer at the other side while attacking: "The Sirius''s master is just like this, one waste. I''ll make you abandon the sword after dozens of times!" what? Tens make people abandon the sword? This kid is too crazy! People all widened their eyes and felt that Ye Ming was too big. Wouldn''t it be shame if they couldn''t do it? "One!" Ye Ming Jianguang made a sudden change. Jianguang was divided into two, divided into two, and divided into eight, condensing a gossip to kill the enemy, and immediately covering the other side. In the sword light, there was a thunder and a thunderous sound. As soon as Zhou Lang''s sword came into contact, he was shaken open, his arms were numb, and he could hardly hold the sword. "Good domineering swordsmanship!" Fake Dragon Shao white eyes brightened and praised. The people in the temple also spoke in praise, striving to follow in the footsteps of the young master. Zhou Lang was shocked and annoyed, and said, "Boy, what''s your name?" Ye Ming sneered: "I''m Ji Jiwu, the person who was framed by your Sirius a while ago is me, come again, two!" The sword light changed again and evolved into the Da Zhoutian sword array. Ye Ming''s powerful soul power merged into it, and in addition he spurred the violent mystery, the power multiplied. "Ding!" With a soft whistle, Zhou Lang''s sword was actually blown directly, and his human mouth cracked, his expression stagnant, and I couldn''t believe it was true. Ye Ming shook his head again and again: "It seems that I still overestimate you. I thought you could support ten. I didn''t expect to lose twice." Zhou Lang was so angry and stomped that he returned to his seat. "Papapa!" On the high platform, the fake dragon Shaobai applauded, and the people in the temple followed suit. "Yes, what''s your name?" He asked. Ye Ming arched his hand and said, "Hui Shaojiao, the subordinate Ji has no blame." "Good." The fake dragon nodded in vain, and said nothing else. Back at the seat, Mu Wushuang chuckled and said, "My brother''s swordsmanship is really good, and I can''t stop it." Ye Ming: "It''s too bad for him." Next, the Qinying Society officially started, and the fake dragon Shaobai ordered everyone to stand up in order to perform the best kung fu. Qi Tianjiao really has a lot of geniuses, and many people''s martial arts are remarkable. While watching the excitement, Ye Ming asked Ouyang Wude: "Sister Mei, has Ouyang Wude been resolved?" Mu Wushuang said, "I have told my father about this, but my father did nt say anything, just let me not tell others about it. But I have asked someone to ask, Ouyang Wude has not returned for a few days, maybe he has been Father detained. " Ye Ming felt that things were not so simple, but this matter had nothing to do with him, so he was too lazy to continue to ask, instead referring to the green bamboo heart in the death cell, hoping Mu Wushuang could rescue it. Such a thing was trivial to Mu Wushuang, she immediately agreed. The next two would gossip. At this moment, the expression of the fake dragon Shaobai suddenly became serious, saying: "Actually, you are called today, there is one thing, please help." Everyone said, "The young master has said clearly that his subordinates will never die!" The false dragon Shaobai nodded with satisfaction and said, "This matter is related to Haotianism. Some time ago, we Qitianjiao wanted to win Haotianism, but the people of Haotianism were very stubborn. They not only refused, but also killed us. Young masters. To this end, I decided to send a group of people to undercover Haotianjiao to thoroughly grasp the internal situation of Haotianjiao. " Chapter 426： The growth of Tianchoutang www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming moved in his heart, saying that this was the purpose of the group. Fake Dragon Shaobai: "I got the information. There is an organization called Tiancun in the Haotian Church, which is currently recruiting a large number of members. I hope that some of you will join the Tianhun and eventually enter the high-level Haotian Church. We re going to teach next steps to gather intelligence. " After he finished speaking, there was nothing moving below. Everyone in Qitianjiao is a talented genius who enjoys a lot of resources and has a bright future. There is really no need to run undercover. However, there is a risk of losing his head. If one is bad, he will lose his life and no consideration can be given. The face of the fake dragon Shaobai suddenly became a little unsightly. He had wanted to wait for someone to come forward, but he did not expect that no one would accept the task at all. Ye Ming''s eyes turned, and suddenly stood up at this time, exclaiming: "The subordinate Ji has no blame and wants to share the concerns of the young master!" The fake dragon Shao Bai was overjoyed, and said, "Okay! Ji has no blame, I didn''t read you wrong." Then he said to the rest of the humanity, "Are you guys willing to go to Haotian to teach?" No one answered, Fake Dragon Shaobai was very disappointed, and waved: "So, you all go down. What happened here should not be told to outsiders, or the canon will be dealt with." The hearts of everyone were shocked and they retreated. Ye Ming felt that Ye Ming was a stupid one. Do nt have a good future. If you take on such tasks, wait for death! Everyone was gone. The fake dragon Shaobai came down, patted Ye Ming''s shoulder affectionately, and said with a smile, "No blame. You must change your appearance to join Haotianjiao as another member." Ye Ming said: "This is easy, and his subordinates are proficient in transfiguration." "Very good." Fake Dragon Shaobai was even more satisfied. "Our teachings are already available in Haotian. But they are not qualified to go to the top. After you go in, those people will cooperate with you. Of course, you Such loyalty, Qi Tianjiao will never treat you badly. " After that, he handed a storage ring to Ye Ming''s hands: "There are 10 billion Valkyrie coins in it, you take them first. After the completion, the reward will be much richer than this." Ten billion is a large number, but it is not enough to impress Ye Ming, but he may be overjoyed and thank him. The fake dragon Shaobai arranged for a while before leaving, and ordered Ye Ming to prepare immediately after returning, and send him to join the Haotian teaching tomorrow morning. Ye Ming was amused secretly. As the deputy leader of Haotianjiao, he actually wanted to rejoin Haotianjiao and thought it was interesting. After saying goodbye to Mu Wushuang, after returning to the residence, a special person came to communicate with him to introduce related matters, including how to contact his own person, and the process of tomorrow, etc., Ye Ming wrote down one by one. When Ye Ming was about to leave Qi Tianjiao and go to Haotian Jiao to be "undercover", there was a tall humanoid manifestation above the vast South China Sea, and his scout caught a giant bat. The batman was desperately struggling, but he couldn''t help it any more, only squeaking. The tall figure said faintly: "Bat demon, hand in the bleeding tribe secret, forgive you for not dying." Saying, an overbearing force burst into the body of the bat demon, the latter screamed and couldn''t bear it. "Xiao said, Xiaoquan said." The bat demon couldn''t hold it for a moment, and confessed on the spot, passing all the information in the past. The tall figure smiled "Hehe": "This magic is not bad." After all, rubbing the palm of his hand, the bat demon turned into blood mud, and even the soul was scattered. At this moment, a figure rushed into the sea, that is Ouyang Wude. At this moment, his two battles shivered and said, "Subordinates see the leader! The leader is in all generations! The tall figure is actually the leader of Qi Tian, ??he said coldly: "Ouyang has no virtue, can you know the sin?" "Subordinates convict!" Ouyang Wude knelt on the water. "Subordinates should not conceal the matter, nor should they deliberately practice evil powers." "It''s nothing to conceal your guilt and want to practice this practice." Qi Tianjiao''s tone changed, "The principal has asked the practice, do you still want to practice?" Ouyang Wude''s eyes brightened, and he said, "Of course I want to!" After that, there is a complete set of exercises that appeared in his knowledge of the sea. He was overjoyed and thanked again and again. "Cultivate yourself and wait to see me after you have created the Demon Blood God Baby." Qi Tianjiao ordered, and the latter responded in unison. However, the next day, Ye Ming reached the capital of the post-Turkish empire, Zhongdu, with the help of Qi Tianjiao''s teleportation array. In a private house in Zhongdu, Ye Ming appeared, and then someone led him to Haotian Education. All the admission procedures have been completed for him, he just needs to go to the office to catch the job. At this time, Ye Ming turned into a black-faced young man, looking rather modest, medium-sized, and Wu Jun Xiu. After he was taken to Tianchoutang, he could not see Duan Gongming and other high-level officials. He was only arranged to rest in a tile house, and he will be inspected tomorrow. Naturally, he would not waste time here, and after returning to his appearance, he went to the Haotian Church Altar alone. Xiaoqiang''s sub. He is the leader of Haotian who has been enshrined by the God of Haotian. He is also an assistant leader, so his arrival immediately caused a sensation. Ye Minghan said a few words, and let everyone go, separated from Xiaoqiang. Came to the room to talk. "Xiao Qiang, do you still adapt?" He asked with a smile. This Xiaoqiang''s point. As a blood infant, he is very strong, and he is a little bit better than his deity. Upon hearing that, he grinned and said, "Master, it''s great to be the leader. I just had a deep conversation with a few female church members some time ago." Ye Ming almost rolled his eyes: "Do more business, don''t seduce people." Xiaoqiang: "Of course we do the business." With that said, he made clear the recent situation. When Ye Ming went back, he arranged for two things. The first was the Stone Bank. He contacted the Pope in red everywhere and ordered them to open money houses everywhere. More than two years have passed, and the Popes in Red have each gained something, and have reported the results one after another. The booklet shows that 108 popes in red each opened a bank. Thanks to Ye Ming''s business ideological guidance, the development of these bankers is very smooth and stable. More than half of the bankers have started to make a profit, and the rest are basically balanced in expenditure. The reported data show that in the first half of this year, the total deposits of 108 banks were 380 trillion yuan; the total amount of loans was 196 trillion yuan, and they were operating normally. In particular, the Zhongdu Sitong Money Bank has developed rapidly. At present, it can compete with the East Capital Tongli Money Bank. It has to issue a large amount of bonds every month. Seeing the performance of various places, Ye Ming was very satisfied. It seems that the Pope in red is very attentive and regards this bankruptcy as a top priority. He closed the booklet and told Xiao Qiang: "The development of the bankruptcy is their own development. When the bankruptcies of various countries and regions grow, the alliance they form can be really strong." Xiao Qiang said: "In the short term, these money houses do not make too much money. After all, they are not the host you are hosting. These people can only develop slowly. However, the future of the money house should be good, and the expansion rate is far faster than the Tongli money house of the Qinglong Dynasty. . " Ye Ming said: "The idiots of the Qinglong dynasty only looked at their shape, but they did not see their gods, and so did the Tongli bank. Don''t worry about it, this bank has nothing to do with us." After reading the situation of Qianzhuang, he got the book of Tianchaotang again. It didn''t matter. He was startled and shouted, "Tianchaotang already has 1.06 million members? How can it develop so fast!" Xiao Qiang said: "Since the arrest of Duan Gongming of Tianchoutang, his behavior style has been extremely bold. He borrowed 300 billion yuan from Tongli Banks in various places to vigorously develop Tiancun members." Ye Ming remembered the undercover incident and said, "But if he did this, he wouldn''t be afraid that the members of Tiancun would be different, so would anyone who is speculative mixed in?" Xiaoqiang: "It''s not a big problem. Tianchaotang rents the asking mirror at a high price. Most people will show their true heart in front of the asking mirror. Of course, this will inevitably lead to the mixing of individual people with wrong intentions. This cannot be completely avoided. No power can be perfect. " Ye Ming nodded: "This section of Gongming really has some skill. In this way, you call him over, I will talk to him, and help him pay the bill back by the way." Xiaoqiang blinked: "Master, Haotianjiao has tight accounts now. I can''t get any money." Ye Ming smiled: "You are not a prince, you have begun to speak for Haotian. Be assured that this money will be paid by me." He has 170 billion yuan in his hand, and has hundreds of billions It''s just nine cows, so it doesn''t matter at all. Xiaoqiang breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It seems that the owner has made a lot of money. The owner is really amazing. He can make a lot of money wherever he goes." Ye Ming sighed: "Don''t tell me, I just repaid a huge debt, more than two trillion trillion, now I think of my scalp. I sold all the Tongli bankers at the time, but I didn''t have all the money Come back. Later, the old nest of the flying bear **** was taken away, and it was barely returned, and there was still some change left. " Speaking of making money, Xiaoqiang suddenly said: "Master, recently a phenomenon has been found in Haotian Education." "Oh? What phenomenon?" "The Valkyrie Coin seems to be depreciating. One year ago, forty or fifty Valkyrie Coins could be exchanged for a Phantasy Spirit Coin. But this year, it will take sixty or more to exchange one, and this trend continues. I speculate that there should be some forces operating in secret. "Xiao Qiangdao. Ye Ming groaned: "Is it Qi Tianjiao? Then Qi Tianjiao''s Taibai is a person from the Three Emperors World. He probably doesn''t recognize Wushen Coin very much, which leads to depreciation?" Then he asked: "On the market, does the same amount of Valkyrie coins have the same amount of merchandise that can be purchased?" Xiaoqiang said: "The number of commodities is also decreasing, and Valkyrie is obviously depreciating." Ye Ming immediately said: "You quickly exchange the God of Coins of the God of Haotian to God coins, I feel that something will happen." Xiaoqiang: "The owner is assured that he redeemed it half a year ago." Ye Ming looked at this and was very satisfied with the situation of Hao Tianjiao. He met Duan Gongming later. Duan Gongming''s aura was much stronger than last time, and even he stood in front of Ye Tiannan without showing any fear. However, immediately after seeing Ye Ming, he worshiped respectfully: "Subordinates see the Vice-Chairman!" Ye Ming could feel that Ye Tiannan respected him from the bottom of his heart. He smiled slightly and said, "Don''t be polite, get up and talk." Duan Gongming stood up and said: "Vice-Chairman, you haven''t appeared for a long time, and some of your subordinates will make their own claims, and they will also ask the Vice-Chairman to punish! "It''s just borrowing money, trivial matter." Ye Ming smiled, "I''ll help you pay it back, and I''ll give you hundreds of billions first." This novel comes from reading books Chapter 427： Book world www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Duan Gongming almost fainted with joy, and asked with surprise: "Deputy leader, I heard that there is financial tension in teaching. Will you be criticized for doing this?" "Defiance of Mao!" Ye Ming swears. "I paid this money out of my own pocket, is it a matter of birds?" When Duan Gongming heard Ye Ming spending his own money, he was suddenly shocked: "How does this make it!" Ye Ming waved his hand: "Have you forgotten? If it is for the sake of fame, who would join Tiancun? The same is true here, for the development and growth of Tiancun, and for the well-being of the world, I can also dedicate." Duan Gongming admired greatly, saying, "Please be assured that the Associate Vice-Chairman must be dedicated and do his best!" Ye Ming nodded and said, "Tian Chui Tang was not independent before. If you want to recruit subordinates, you only need to show your sincerity. What I said is not only money, but also martial arts skills, otherwise how to train talents? " Speaking of Gongfa martial arts, Duan Gongming smiled bitterly: "Deputy bishop, there is no systematic Gongfa martial arts in Haotian Education. It has been like this since the beginning of teaching. People in the teaching also learn a wide variety of things, and there is no way for their subordinates . " Ye Ming said: "In fact, it''s simple. Just take out a few sets of magical skills and sit down and pick some excellent martial arts. This is left to this seat. After a while, I will help you build a library. That library of books Lou, let only the contributive and loyal Tiancun members enter. " Duan Gongming said in surprise: "Yes, his subordinates understand!" After talking about these things, he suddenly lowered his voice and said, "King Ming, there is something to tell you ..." At the moment, he explained the undercover thing and instructed him how to deal with it. Duan Gongming was furious at first, then nodded again and again, and said, "The deputy leader is assured that his subordinates know what to do!" Before dawn, Ye Ming hurriedly returned. As an undercover agent, someone inspected him, and the process was naturally smooth. It was nothing more than asking questions, such as origin, cultivation, and so on. The more critical one is the use of a questioning mirror, which can point directly to the heart, and it is extremely difficult for a person to lie in front of it. Naturally, Ye Ming passed again this time. After tossing all morning, he went back to where he was waiting for news. Taking advantage of this time, he used the Haotian Church''s teleportation array to go to the Suzaku dynasty, near the Princess House. Of course, he cannot show his true face, otherwise he might be recognized and pursued. At that time, he did not offend Jiang Taishang very much, and killed his eight **** generals, and also destroyed his identity. These deep hatreds can not be resolved in one sentence, but they must be repaid with blood. Ye Ming entered a state of blur and quietly entered Princess Mansion. At this moment, Jiang Xue was sitting bored in front of the pond and feeding Lu. Since the last time the beast gods chased the East and the monsters forced the city, the weather of the Suzaku dynasty has changed greatly, and it is no longer the way it was. This has also caused Jiang Xue to have been very boring in recent years, not even having the opportunity to go out, because the Great Suzaku Emperor restricted his children from going out. "Jiang Xue." A familiar voice sounded slightly. Jiang Xue showed joy, but she was still sitting and whispered, "Ye Ming, are you?" Ye Ming: "It''s me. I''m here to help you. I want to visit the book world." At first Jiang Xue promised to send him into the book world, but he fled from the east and never made it. Now he is going to find some exercises for Tianpangtang, which is a natural place for the book world, and he also wants to go there. Jiang Xue nodded: "Okay. I''ll give you the brand, as long as you get the card, you can go in, but you must change to look like me." Ye Ming laughed: "Thank you very much. After I come out, I thank you." Jiang Xuedao: "No thanks, as long as you can take me out." Ye Ming was embarrassed: "A princess, is it too dazzling for me to take you out?" "Huh, don''t take it anymore." Jiang Xue was immediately unhappy and turned away. Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "Well, where are you going, I think about it." "I will go wherever you go." Jiang Xue rejoiced. "I''m bored these days. I don''t have any thoughts about cultivation. I want to go out. But the father and the emperor restricted us, and we didn''t allow any royal family. Out. " Ye Ming burst into a head for a while: "Since the emperor will not let you go out, how can I take you away? Isn''t this the cause of fire?" "What are you afraid of? As long as you take me away from Suzaku, it will be difficult for them to find us." Jiang Xue obviously did not take this as a major event, and said easily. Ye Ming shook his head: "No. If you violate Suzaku the Great, you will be displeased and unworthy." Jiang Xue insisted: "In short, I don''t care, I must go with you!" Ye Ming reluctantly said, "Are you going to elope with me?" Jiang Xueqiao flushed slightly: "Nonsense, who wants to elope with you, I want to go out and relax. Aren''t you from the Qinglong dynasty? Let''s go to the Qinglong dynasty for a few days." Ye Ming scratched his head and couldn''t bear to continue to refuse her. After thinking about it, he said, "Okay. When I''m done with the task at hand, I will take you to Qinglong College for a few days. If you have time, go to Baihu. The dynasty and the Xuanwu dynasty walked, and those places were not even visited by me. " Jiang Xue almost jumped up when he was happy, and kept saying good. After agreeing to Jiang Xue''s conditions, Ye Ming left with a sign and went to the book world. The entrance of the book world is located in the Royal Palace. In order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, Ye Ming used Ruyi robe to transform into Jiang Xue''s appearance, so he could enter. The entrance to the book world is an old house. An old man with white hair and beard is sitting in front of the room. Everyone who enters the book world must pass his confirmation. Ye Ming arrived at the door, and the old man fainted slightly: "His Royal Highness Princess." Ye Ming nodded and showed him the sign. The old man laughed: "The princess does not have to check, please come in." Entering the old house, a teleportation array is in sight. He stepped up, and the teleportation array moved on its own. The next moment, he smoothly entered a strange space. There is no gravity in this space, all the bookshelves are floating in the air, so all the bookcases are placed three-dimensionally. Looking around, there are huge jade bookcases everywhere. He observed for a long time, but did not see anyone. Maybe someone reads a book here, but the place is too big, he never met. "Too many books, how long do I have to read alone?" He thought for a moment, took out the Trinity Mirror, and immediately revealed the three Trinity. Together with his deity, he looked for the book here. Four people went to find a book in one direction. The books in the book world are banned and cannot be viewed with divine thoughts. They can only be opened by hand to read. This has caused trouble for Ye Ming''s picking books. . Fortunately, his people are divided into four, otherwise the efficiency is lower, and I don''t know how to pick the year of the monkey. Ye Ming''s selection of books this time was mainly to prepare for the book collection of Tian arrested, so every time he read a book, he kept it in his mind. The book he selected is not necessarily a god-level exercise, but a comprehensive collection of exercises at various levels for the cultivation of different members of the sky. The process of selecting books was very slow, exceeding his expectations. One day, two days, half a month, and one month, when Ye Ming almost read the book world, it was more than two months later. He felt that the recorded martial arts and martial arts were enough, and there was no need to stay. In addition, he also discovered a lot of god-level exercises from it, which is also very helpful to his practice. I have to say that this book world is indeed a legacy of the Five Elements Gods. There are many martial arts in it, and there are many categories, not only from the Tianyuan continent, but also from other civilizations, including Buddha, immortal, witch, and Confucian Wait, it will benefit him a lot. For more than two months, he saw that even less than one percent of his collection was missing. If you want to look at it completely, no decades will be impossible. He still left the book world as Jiang Xue, and then went to Princess Mansion to meet Jiang Xue. Jiang Xue apparently did not expect Ye Ming to stay for more than two months. When she was anxious, she asked: "Ye Ming, shall we go now?" She could not wait any longer. Ye Ming shook his head: "My affairs are not over yet. You wait for me for a few days, and I will come and go." Jiang Xue said, "Where are you going? You will go with you." Ye Ming thought that Haotianjiao was the enemy of the dynasty. I couldn''t let you go, and quickly said, "I''ll be back soon, but if you go, you will delay time." Jiang Xue had no choice but to let him go, and he did not forget to explain when he parted: "You can''t lie to me, you must come back." With the help of the teleportation array, Ye Ming soon returned to the capital of Haotian Education. During the time he was away, Duan Gongming found someone who was easy to look undercover. He had already become entangled in the hunt, and had communicated with other undercover agents several times. This is exactly Ye Ming''s plan. He didn''t plan to waste time undercover, so he asked Duan Gongming to handle the matter. He obviously did a good job. Next, he sorted out all the exercises, martial arts and other exercises he had received in the book world, and then used the method of divine communication to give Xiaoqiang as much as possible, and ordered him to organize these exercises. Come out and help Duan Gongming build a library. Of course, the library is under the direct control of Xiaoqiang. Even Duan Gongming cannot control it. After all, this can be regarded as the foundation of Tianchoutang. In the end, Ye Ming also paid off Tian Tian Tang s debt. In addition, he handed over the 700 billion Wushen coins worth of **** spirits to Duan Gong Ming, allowing him to continue operating Tian Tian Tang. In his opinion, Tianchaotang has great potential and may surprise him. After doing this, he was afraid that Jiang Xuejiu would wait, and immediately returned to the Suzaku Dynasty, and then took her to the Qinglong Dynasty. When they went to the Qinglong dynasty, they did not use the teleportation array, but limped all the way, intending to pass through the monster forest and the Houtu dynasty, just to see the scenery everywhere. After limping for several days, he finally entered the monster forest. Ye Ming came here more than once. However, he felt that the monster forest was very different from previous years, and seemed to have lost that mystery and momentum. He didn''t know that many powerful beast gods had already traveled to Tai''a World, and there were limited masters in the forest. For three days, the two crossed the forest and entered the territory of the Houtu Dynasty. Although Ye Ming had been to the Hou Dynasty, he had only dealt with Haotianism and knew little about the local customs. So he took Jiang Xue to visit several well-known cities, admire the beautiful scenery, taste the food, and Jiang Xue was really happy along the way. This day, the two came to a small water town called Qianhu Town, with beautiful scenery and rich fish and crabs. Thousands of sails race across the lake, hundreds of rivers and rivers flow, and the scenery is unique and lingering. Chapter 428： Qianhu punish www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming and Jiang Xue sat slowly on a small boat. "It''s beautiful here." Jiang Xue calmly looked at the sunset. "Unfortunately, the scenery is not always there, and it will soon be dark." "People have life and death, and scenery is good or bad. This is the natural way." Ye Ming smiled. "You don''t have to be concerned. Have you seen the ten-story high building in front? I have already inquired about it, it is famous in Qianhu Town. ''Xingyuelou.'' In the evening, watching the stars and watching the moon upstairs and tasting the food is a great enjoyment of life. " Jiang Xue nodded, and the boat headed for the restaurant. Halfway along the boat, a chain suddenly appeared in front of it, crossing it, blocking the boat. Ye Mingzheng was wondering what the chain was for. A bamboo raft was standing in the reeds next to it, and there were two warriors standing on it, one of them said coldly: "Think about it and pay a Wujun coin!" The rest of the ships paid the money obediently, so the iron chain sank, and they passed smoothly. Ye Ming''s good mood was disturbed, and he was very upset, and said coldly, "Is this lake yours? Why should you charge me?" "Well, where did your kid come from, dare to raise the bar with Lao Tzu. I tell you, we are disciples of Qianhumen, and are ordered to set up cards here to collect taxes. If you don''t accept it, keep it for you!" , Fiercely authentic. Ye Ming frowned: "Thousands of lakes gate? It must be the indigenous sect of this place. It should have benefited one side. It is so abominable and so abominable! It is abominable!" A Wujun coin is a large sum for fishermen and tourists in general Money is enough for their family to live in abundance for a long time. "Fart! Thousands of lakes, your boy can manage it?" The man was furious, raised the iron slurry in his hand and hit Ye Ming face the door. Ye Ming sneered, the sword in his sleeve swallowed, and the other person was cut into two pieces with pulp and died on the spot. The rest was so scared that he jumped into the water with a scream and tried to escape. Ye Ming ignored him and bit his teeth: "Jiang Xue, let''s just go flat on Qianhu Gate, so that they don''t continue to do evil." Jiang Xue nodded: "Okay, I also hate such martial arts." After speaking, the two abandoned the ship and flew into the air. After asking halfway for the direction of Qianhumen, they fold over. With its beautiful scenery, Qianhumen attracts many tourists all year round. The shop business is very good, and its daily prosperity is no less than that of ordinary cities. It is for this reason that Qianhumen was established to make a fortune through Qianhu Town. The mountain gate of Qianhumen is located on an island in the lake. The island covers an area of ??10,000 acres and has convenient transportation. There are many shops around it. In the setting sun, two rays of light fell in front of the gate of Qianhumen. The janitors were two martial artists. Although they could not see Ye Ming and Jiang Xuexiu, they felt very powerful. How dare they be rude, and asked politely, "What''s so expensive for them?" Ye Ming said lightly: "Let your host come to see me." The janitor paused: "Want to see the doorkeeper? But the doorkeeper easily disappeared from the foreigner ..." "boom!" Ye Ming was a punch toward the mountain gate, and he gathered together into a giant fist with a diameter of several feet. The magnificent mountain gate with a height of a dozen feet smashed, the mountain shook, and the loud noise spread far away. "Who came to my arrogant gate?" A rough voice sounded. Then a ray of light from far and near fell in front of Ye Ming. This is a middle-aged man with a beard. He has a grim look and a bad look. When he saw Ye Ming and Jiang Xue, he immediately knew that he had met a master, and forcibly conquered his anger. He said, "Why did this friend destroy my mountain gate?" Ye Ming said coldly: "I am playing in the lake, and your disciples have levied the boat money, which made me unhappy, and I came to teach you." When the doorkeeper heard that he was not a good person, he frowned, "It is wrong for me to collect money. I am not with a friend. But, is it too much for your friend to destroy my door?" "Excessive?" Ye Ming smiled, stretched out his hand and grabbed it, his arrogant and unrivaled energy condensed into a big hand, and he lifted the middle-aged man with a beard, making his face purple. "Isn''t this too much?" Ye Ming asked, and then he pressed the bearded middle-aged man with his big hand and hit the ground fiercely. "boom!" The rocky ground was smashed into pieces, and the middle-aged man was also blushing and swollen, and embarrassed. "Let''s live! The villain has no eyes, and the villain **** it. Please ask Wujun to let me go." The middle-aged man felt the strength of Ye Ming, burst into tears, and immediately begged for mercy. Ye Ming said lightly: "Let you? Yes, as long as you dissolve Qianhumen, I will let you go immediately." Middle-aged man stunned? Disband Qianhumen, what will he eat in the future? He looked dismayed and said, "Master Wujun, you can''t dissolve in the next, the children of the door depend on it." Ye Ming''s eyebrows went upside down: "If you don''t dissolve, I will kill you and demolish this place!" The middle-aged man hurriedly begged: "Master Wujun, please, I can''t dissolve. This place is not run by a single person. Most of the money we make is given to us." Ye Mingqi said: "Leave it to you? Is it the big religion?" The bearded man shook his head: "It is not a big religion, but a family. Our Qianhu Town is under the jurisdiction of Pingxi County, and Pingxi County is under the jurisdiction of the Lingyu Kingdom. In the Lingyu Kingdom, there is a golden Zhu family. Give confessions to the Zhu family every year. " Ye Ming didn''t expect that a small six-pinzong gate actually pulled out the golden family. Jiang Xue knew the details of the Golden Family and said, "I think it''s fine. This person can learn the lesson. There is no need to conflict with the family." Jiang Xue''s voice didn''t fall, and a flying slug came ahead. The grandma is one hundred feet long and thirty feet wide, with five-story high-rises built on it. The middle-aged bearded man seemed to be emboldened when he saw this flying magpie, and laughed: "Friend, you better let go of me, it is the son of the Zhu family, you must not be his opponent! important." Ye Ming heard that there was a family behind him, and he already wanted to close it. Not that he was really afraid of the Golden Family, but that it was too troublesome to continue. He came out to play, not to find trouble. But when he heard the words of the beard, he made up his mind and sneered: "Then I''ll see if your family has three heads and six arms. If he really has three heads and six arms, I will cut them down one by one!" The bearded man was bitter and bitter, and his heart said that this time he really caused a god! Feiyu sailed over the Qianhu Gate, three ray of light fell from above, and three young people appeared in front of him. The middle man was dressed in white and a white fan, with a handsome appearance. There are two young people on the left and right. The young man in white saw Ye Ming holding the bearded doorkeeper and said unhappyly: "Master Qianhu, what are you doing? This son is here, why didn''t he greet him?" The beard pointed at Ye Ming''s strong and vigorous hand, and said bitterly, "Shizi, this man somehow asked me to dissolve Qianhumen. The villain refused to do so, and he treated me like this." "So brave!" The young man in white was furious and asked Ye Ming, "Do you know that Qianhumen is covered by my Zhu family?" Ye Ming sneered: "Shit! I only know who commits evil, and I punish him. As for the Zhu family, I''m sorry I haven''t heard of it." "Brother Zhu, this boy is very arrogant." The man in Tsing Yi on the left said with a smile, "But I''m curious. He is a little martial artist. Where''s the confidence and courage?" The young man on the right said: "Maybe there is some way to go, why don''t you just let me weigh him?" Ye Ming smiled, "Hey, I''m afraid you can''t move!" He saw it at a glance. All three were Wu Zun, and they were newly promoted soon. But Wu Zun is really nothing in his eyes, let alone Wu Zun, even Wu Sheng will not be in his eyes. "Hum, when I beat you to find your teeth all over the place, you will probably not be so arrogant." The young man on the right stepped out, and his fists hit the front of Ye Ming''s door with lightning. Faced with this class of people, Ye Ming didn''t even have to make a move, he just slapped his hands. This slap was thrown out, the absolute power immediately blocked the scene, and the opponent''s fist was frozen. And his slap slaps firmly on the other''s face. "Snapped!" Five clear fingerprints appeared on the young man''s face, and the young man almost fainted. Since he was a child, no one has beaten him. I did not expect to be beaten by a stranger today. "You are dead, no one can save you!" He went mad, barking again and again. Under absolute power, the other two were also immobilized, unable to move, and they were both surprised and frightened. Zhu Shizi exclaimed: "What are you going to do?" "Look at your unhappiness, hit a few refreshing." Ye Ming said lightly, then rounded his arms, "Papa" is a burst of pumping. Every slap down will knock down a few teeth. Within a few moments, Zhu Shizi was beaten into a pig''s head instead of a human figure. Ye Ming closed his hand at this time and asked Jiang Xue: "Would you like to hit?" Jiang Xue shook her jade wrist and smiled, "Leave this to me." Don''t look at her delicate hands, but her strength is not small. Two rounds of hitting, the young man on the left has been beaten to death. Just then, Feiyu sent a roar: "Hugh will hurt my family!" It turned out that the bodyguards were all on the puppets, and when they responded, the three young men had finished the puppets. They were furious and hurriedly dropped to save people. However, Ye Ming s absolute force field has not been removed, and those talents were immobilized as soon as they came. They were also unable to move. Their strength is not much stronger. Two Wu Zun and one Wu Sheng also can''t bear Ye Ming''s absolute power. Ye Ming didn''t bother to care about the bodyguards, so he asked the beard: "I''ll ask again at the end, will you dissolve Qianhumen?" The beard knew now that he had met a ruthless person. If he didn''t agree, he would be afraid to finish it on the spot. He looked at Zhu Shizi with a sad face and nodded: "Dissolve, the villain will dissolve!" Ye Ming: "Go, let me watch." The beard went to dissolve the martial arts. Ye Ming stepped forward and kicked Zhu Shizi and asked, "Are all of your sons so arrogant? Do you think no one in this world can rule you?" Zhu Shizi wanted to cry without tears. What did he do wrong? Ye Ming continued: "You are so rude, Prince Ben cannot spare you." When he heard the word "prince", Zhu Shizi was shocked and said quickly: "What? Are you a prince?" Jiang Xue was also stunned, but she immediately understood that Ye Ming was digging a pit to let the other party jump. She immediately said: "Brother Prince, how can you easily reveal your identity?" Ye Mingxin said that you got into the show very quickly. He impatiently said, "What is exposed is not exposed. When I look back, I will lead someone to destroy what **** Zhu''s family is. Is there any king law! " Chapter 429： Bite www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Zhu Shizi is naturally not worried about the annihilation of his family. But offending the prince is not a good thing. He smiled bitterly and quickly said, "His Royal Highness, the villain waited for the dog''s eyes to be blind. Ye Ming sneered: "What crime do you have?" Zhu Shizi said that I did nt know what crime had been committed, and I was beaten up by you immediately. Is there any king law? Although he thought so, his face was repentant, and he was not afraid of being a golden son. He was very intelligent and quickly found the key point. He said immediately, "His Highness, we have evil forces like Qianhumen. Our Zhu family''s fault. Looking back, I immediately ordered to liquidate Qianhumen and not let a bad person go! " Ye Mingxin said that it was so quick to change his face. He nodded with satisfaction: "Yes, your Zhu family really is the beam of my dynasty." After that, he withdrew his absolute strength, and the people at the scene immediately resumed their freedom of movement. However, now no one dares to do anything to him, dare to fight the prince, can''t find death? Zhu Shizi salivated in front of his face and gave a fist: "Zhu Shenzhao, a child of the Zhu family, see His Royal Highness." The pig''s face on the left also woke up and said, "The villain Qianjia Shizi, Qian Meng, has seen His Royal Highness." The young man on the right is better. Jiang Xue is not so dark. He also said: "Little man Gu Jiashizi, Gu Liang, see His Royal Highness Prince, His Royal Highness Wanfu." Ye Ming nodded slightly: "No need to be polite." Jiang Xue secretly said: "You are too bold, pretending to be a royal person, but you are deadly. Besides, you are not afraid that they have ever seen a prince?" Ye Ming: "What''s the matter? I said I changed my appearance." "But in case they ask you to take out the token, what do you do?" Jiang Xue was still uneasy. "It will be easier, I won''t have to take out the tokens." Ye Ming laughed, but he did not tell Jiang Xue, as the deputy leader of Haotianjiao, the power that can be launched is quite huge. Jiang Xueqi said, "So, what do you want to do? How to use this identity?" Ye Ming said: "Look at it again, if you have cheap, you have to take advantage of it. After a few words, the three respectfully invited Ye Ming to Feiyu. They had no doubt about Ye Ming''s identity, because Ye Ming''s words and deeds raised his hands and feet, and the royal temperament could not be imitated by anyone, and he must be the Prince. What''s more, Jiang Xue''s princess temperament is real, and under her background, Ye Ming even looks more royal. Feiyu started to fly towards the Zhu family. The three sons dedicated their diligence, brought tea and water along the way, and said everything they wanted, as soon as possible to resolve the discomfort in Ye Ming''s heart. Fortunately, Ye Ming''s performance was relatively peaceful, and it seemed that he had lost his breath. The three were only slightly relieved. Feiyu flew slowly, Zhu Shenzhao asked flatteringly: "His Royal Highness is here in Lingyu Kingdom. I wonder if it is a business trip or a private visit?" Ye Ming casually said: "Recruit." How many people were surprised and recruited? Is it time to fight? Zhu Shenzhao quickly asked: "His Royal Highness, I don''t know how to recruit troops?" Ye Ming shook his head: "Confidential, not to say." Since it was confidential, of course, the three did not dare to ask again, and Qian Qiang laughed and said, "How many soldiers does His Highness plan to recruit this time?" Ye Ming turned his mind and said, "Do you know the Baobing system?" He remembers that this package of military systems is not only the Qinglong dynasty, but also other dynasties, which has a long history. The three nodded again and again: "Naturally know." Ye Ming said: "I have made a major discovery in the Tianwaitian army and need to recruit a large number of soldiers. However, I have limited financial resources, so I decided to adopt a contract system." Several people looked at each other and thought that they had heard the secret. Gu Liang asked, "His Royal Highness, have I found the world?" Ye Ming sneered: "It''s not just the big world, it''s a united big world, it''s extremely rich in resources, it''s full of spirits, it''s everywhere. As long as we win that big united world, we will be able to dominate the family in the later dynasty. But it s all unified! " The three were taken aback and united the world! The so-called united world is an astonishing means by which powerful people forcibly break through the world barrier and connect several large worlds into one. However, every united world is rich in resources and has a large population, which is definitely a big treasure. Zhu Shenzhao wondered inwardly and asked, "His Royal Highness, should the strength of the United World be very strong? Are we sure to capture it?" Ye Ming laughed: "Originally, there was no chance. Coincidentally, the forces in the United World World were fighting, and a group of longevity-level deities had red eyes. As a result, the two sides suffered heavy casualties, leaving almost no combat power. The population is less than ten. If not, we have no chance. " The eyes of the three sons all lighted up, and they asked for details, but Ye Ming just mentioned them briefly and refused to say more. The more so, the three became more itchy and wanted to know more. Ye Ming only said: "This time, the more money you pay, the more you will be in charge. After entering the United World, the private soldiers will own all the sites." The three sons of the eyes became red after hearing. So, wouldn''t the three great families be able to unite the world to occupy the land? Zhu Shenzhao quickly asked: "His Royal Highness, I wonder if my Zhu family can contract soldiers?" Ye Ming glanced at him lightly and said, "This time the troop enlistment is very confidential, and the high-level order has not yet been issued. Your Zhu family ca nt even enlist the prince, but I dare not say. The threshold is very high, and the reserve price is one trillion. " "What? One trillion Valkyrie coins, so much!" The three sons were surprised. Ye Ming shook his head: "It''s not Valkyrie Coin, it''s a Spirit Coin. Recently, Valkyrie Coin has continued to depreciate, and the military only needs it." Several of them looked at each other, wondering what to say. Now one Phaeton **** coin can be exchanged for seventy to eighty Wushen coins. Isn''t 10,000 just seven or eight trillion trillion Wushen coins? Where can they raise them? Ye Ming seemed to say it casually, suddenly turned and asked Jiang Xue: "Little girl, do you want to participate in this contract?" Jiang Xue nodded in coordination: "I have about three trillion **** coins on hand, and I put them all in." Ye Ming sighed: "Being used to my brother''s hands and feet, he only has more than 20,000 **** coins, and it is difficult to borrow at this level." Qian Meng immediately said: "His Royal Highness, my thousand families are willing to participate." "My Gu family is also willing." Gu Liang also said in a hurry, very urgent. Ye Ming waved his hand impatiently: "I can''t be the master of this matter, let''s talk about it later." And told them that this matter must not be told to others. The three repeatedly said yes, but when the excuse came out, they all secretly sent a message to the people. So within a short period of time, the news of Bao Bing came from the Lingyu Kingdom like the wind, and even reached more than a dozen Hou Kingdoms around, and a lot of forces moved by the wind. Ye Ming was invited to Zhu''s home by Zhu Shen, and the Zhu family always welcomed him with great gifts, splashed water on the street, and the red carpet, and was invited to Zhu House. Ye Ming only had a few Zhu family members talk a little bit, and then pushed for exhaustion and let everyone back down. Everyone was gone, Jiang Xue laughed with a sigh, and asked secretly, "Ye Ming, what do you want to do?" Ye Ming smiled "Hey": "Most of these families have oppressed the good, and I took the opportunity to lie to them for a sum of money." "Do you mean to borrow money from the contract?" Jiang Xue asked in surprise. "Can this be done? In such a major event, they will entrust someone to ask high-level officials, and it is likely to be revealed." Ye Ming waved his hand: "Do nt you be a bullshit? The Hundred Empires found that the United World was indeed something, and the Hundred Empires really wanted to attack it. Jiang Xue was surprised: "How did you know?" The news was obtained by Ye Ming through Haotian''s teaching. At that time, it was not taken seriously. I did not expect that it could be used now. What he said is true or false, no one else can judge. "I knew it by chance," Ye Ming said, "this time as long as the action is fast enough, it should not be difficult to save them a sum of money." "How much do you want?" Jiang Xue asked curiously. "As I expected, at least hundreds of forces would come to me and stab me. I asked them to pay a deposit first. The deposit was charged at one-tenth, which is about 100 billion **** coins. According to one hundred, Less said, there are ten trillion **** coins. Converted into Wushen coins, it is seven or eight trillion trillion. "Ye Ming said his estimate. Jiang Xue opened his mouth in surprise: "You are too dark, you want to lie so much!" Ye Ming heard that he was "black" and retorted: "This is called robbing the rich and helping the poor." Jiang Xue scorned: "You''re robbing the rich, how can you talk about helping the poor?" Ye Ming smiled, "Hey," and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet. But I heard that in the bitter cold north of the Tianyuan continent, there are many people and tribes living very hard. If I have this money, I can help they." Jiang Xue was intrigued: "Are you going to the north? There is a snow and ice wasteland. Although the snow werewolves and snow giants have been swept away, they are still very dangerous. And under the wasteland, there is an ancient demon god. In case it is disturbed, It''s dangerous. " Ye Ming said: "It''s just a preliminary idea, isn''t it a matter of saying nothing. What kind of ancient demon **** do you say, what kind of existence is that?" Jiang Xue: "It is rumored that the demon **** has existed since the ancestral age, and has been living to this day. The mana is so powerful that no one on Tianyuan continent is its enemy." "I have heard of this, what kind of monster is it?" Ye Ming asked. "I don''t know. Some people say it''s a dragon, some people say it''s a serpent. There are different opinions." Jiang Xue shook his head. "It is said that it wakes up every millennium and goes out for food every 10,000 years. It kills a lot every time it searches for food. The soul caused huge calamity. I heard that the last time it searched for food, the population of Tianyuan mainland directly reduced by two-thirds, and the loss was heavy. " Ye Ming almost jumped up: "What do you say? The population has decreased by two-thirds? Is this true? Why isn''t it recorded in the history books?" Jiang Xue lowered his head: "I don''t know the specific situation. I just faintly heard that the emperor mentioned that the demon **** needs to be sacrificed. Two-thirds of the population seems to have been sacrificed by blood." Ye Ming''s eyes jumped, and two-thirds of the blood sacrifice was how much? One trillion? Or five trillion? Seeing Ye Ming''s speechless for a long time, Jiang Xue sighed softly: "Sometimes the cruelty of human beings is also beyond our control. If we don''t sacrifice, maybe everyone will perish." "It''s just a demon god. There is at least a trillion people in the entire Tianyuan continent, why can''t it be?" Ye Ming couldn''t believe it. "According to my father, the demon **** broke into the eighth state of Changsheng as early as ten thousand years ago. Now ten thousand years are coming, should it be the ninth state of Changsheng? Even to the eternal state?" Jiang Xue sighed . "What? 10,000 years are coming soon?" Ye Ming asked in a trivial surprise. "Yes. If I remember correctly, this year is 9993 years. In other words, in seven years, it will go out for food again." Jiang Xuedao, "At that time, I am afraid that It was a storm of blood. The five dynasties are trying their best to open up the world of heaven and earth. In fact, they want to transfer people to heaven and heaven to refuge before the disaster. Chapter 430： The eight kings www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The existence of the Northern Demon God made Ye Ming''s heart feel like a stone, and his face was ugly. In his opinion, the humans of the Tianyuan clan are simply the pigs and sheep raised by the demon god. When they are hungry, they run out and kill a few heads to eat; when they are full, they go to sleep and let the pigs and sheep continue to breed so that he can continue to eat next time. Jiang Xue watched Ye Ming''s face change, sometimes gnashing his teeth and sometimes sighing. She knew that this was a great stimulus to him, so she comforted: "The sky is falling down and there is a tall man standing on top of it. We fix it lowly and think it is useless. . " "But I can''t just watch people being eaten like pigs and sheep!" Ye Ming''s eyes loomed fiercely. "My heart, don''t allow me to sit and watch." Jiang Xue was taken aback. Throughout the ages, those peerless geniuses have always been very stubborn. They have a set of standards for their actions. They follow their heart to do things, even if they are in danger, even if they die a lifetime. Ye Ming seems to be this kind of person. What will he do? "Ye Ming, compared with the demon gods in the Nine Realms of Longevity, we don''t even count the ants, so don''t think about it." She advised, "By the time of the five dynasties and the nine holy places, the big churches of all parties will naturally take action. It''s just a part of it. " Ye Ming shook his head gently and said, "I''ll discuss this with Master." "Your Master?" Ye Ming did not answer, he took out the messenger and contacted Yi Xiantian. Fu Guang flashed, and Yi Tianxian''s light and shadow appeared, only the size of a slap, floating in the air. He glanced at Ye Ming and asked with a smile: "Apprentice, what are you looking for as a teacher?" Ye Ming said: "Master, do you know the Northern Demon God?" Yi Xiantian was silent for a moment and said: "This matter is a top secret, only the high-levels of all forces know, but no one will make it public, otherwise the world will be chaotic. Count it, there are seven or eight years, then The beast is going out again to look for food. " Ye Ming said with excitement: "Master, are there so many martial arts and so many gods, dare not fight against that demon god?" Yi Xiantian smiled bitterly: "Apprentice, you don''t know the power of the longevity strong, its magical powers are beyond our imagination. Although the top ten people in the Tianyuan list have also stepped into the longevity, they are still extremely compared to that demon Big gap. Even if everyone can join hands to win, it is a terrible victory, and many people will fall. " Ye Ming sneered: "Nevertheless, the long-life masters on the Tianyuan list are afraid of death!" "Yes, they are afraid of death." Yi Xiantian bluntly said, "Longevity strong people have a long life span, they are short-lived for tens of thousands of years, and many people live for hundreds of thousands of years. In their long lives It is possible to build a huge force and a huge amount of wealth. How can such people be easily involved in danger? " Ye Ming: "Master, can you master the Rune, can you build a large team to deal with that demon god?" Yi Xiantian shook his head: "The chance is not great. If you want to kill the demon god, you must use a ban of more than 360 weights, and at least 36 longevity strongmen to preside over it. In addition, more The most difficult point is that the large array is dead, and the demon **** must be brought into the array. These three points are not easy to achieve. Ye Ming: "Master can''t build a big ban?" "There are ways. The materials that can be formed are very expensive and cannot be afforded by individuals. Unless the five dynasties join forces, they will invest resources at their expense." Yi Xiantian said. Ye Ming closed his brows and wanted to say something. Yi Xiantian said: "Apprentice, you don''t have to think too much. When the time comes, many people and teachers will not stand by. You should work hard to improve your practice right now, no Great magical power, you ca nt do great merit, you understand? " Ye Ming: "Disciple understand!" The light man disappeared, Ye Ming was silent again. In the middle of the night, Jiang Xue returned to the room to rest, Ye Minghuan stayed for a long time, he suddenly sneered, and secretly communicated the merit tablet. "Practitioner Ye Ming, God of Shang Haotian. There is a long-lived Nine Realms demon **** in Tianyuan continent, who feeds on people and kills countless people. Disciples plead with God to lower down the soldiers, kill this cricket, and protect Limin!" Ye Ming worshiped on the ground, long Can''t afford to worship. In the sky, as if a bell rang, Ye Ming twisted and changed in the surrounding space. When he could see clearly, he was kneeling on a piece of bluestone floor, and not far away, there was a pond. On the edge of the pond, a man in white was sitting in a tray, fishing with a fishing rod in one hand. Ye Ming is stunned, what''s going on? A dream? He froze himself, grinning in pain, not a dream. "Boy, who do you think you are? Would you like to ask Haotian God with one head?" The man in white spoke, his tone was flat and he couldn''t hear emotions. Ye Mingxin said who he is? But he faintly felt that the other party was not small, and then bowed his hand and worshiped: "Disciple Ye Ming, see seniors." "Let''s get up." As soon as the white man shook his fishing rod at this moment, a king eight was caught, and "Bai" fell to the bluestone with the shell facing down, and it looked like it was not light. When Ye Ming saw his legs kicked randomly, he kindly took a hand and turned it over. Wang Ba stared at him with mung bean eyes. I wonder if it was an illusion. Ye Ming felt that Wang Ba''s eyes were disgusting. "Wangba, I help you, do you dare to abandon me?" Ye Ming raised his eyebrows and stretched out his hand again. The man in white turned around, his face was vague, and Ye Ming could not see clearly no matter how he looked. The other laughed: "You offended the eight kings, how can it help you?" "Eight Kings? Help me?" Ye Ming was confused. The man in white said lightly: "The demon **** in Tianyuan is an evil dragon in ancient times, whose name is gnaw away. It used to be chaotic in the ancestral land of mainland China and was wounded by the strong ones, so he cultivated in a humble way. Later, the source of ancestral land in China collapsed. The luck of the people is very bad, it is just a place for the potential cultivation. Now, the strength of the current consumption is strong, it has the strength of the longevity of the Nine Realms, and it is delusional to impact the eternal realm. " Ye Ming was shocked: "Seniors, don''t let it become a god-level powerhouse, or the Tianyuan continent will be over!" The man in white smiled slightly, and said, "The eight kings are the king eight in front of you. They were once bitter rivals." Ye Ming was startled. What? In front of this ugly king eight, is actually the opposite of bite? So, isn''t it strong? Thinking of this, he quickly turned over Wang Ba, and said with a smile: "The seniors of the Eight Kings, the younger ones do not know, don''t blame, don''t blame." Wang Ba''s green beans rolled up and stared at him fiercely. The people in white continued: "We had originally planned to get rid of the sacrifice, even if you did nt come to sue, this time we will make a shot. But since you are willing to step in, this is left to you. There is only one condition, you must Promise first. " Ye Ming quickly said: "Senior please tell me." "By slaying and killing Yan, you must let Haotianjiao become the orthodoxy of Tianyuan continent." Humane in white, "Let them know that without Haotianjiao, all of them will be eaten by Yanyan. " Ye Ming was shocked and immediately understood the ambition of the other person. He asked, "Who is the senior?" The man in white laughed: "I am a minister under the seat of God, and you will know it in the future. Also, God is very optimistic about you. You have come along all the way and have not supported you. These virtues, you must remember." Ye Ming naturally understood that he had taken a lot of advantages before, and quickly nodded: "The disciples understand." "Okay, go." The words fell, the surrounding light and shadow shattered, and Ye Ming returned to the room. In front of him, a Wang Ba stared at Mung Bean and looked at him with a bad look. Ye Ming knew that he hadn''t dreamed before. He quickly held up Wang Ba with both hands and smiled, "Baye, what do you want to eat?" As soon as he heard about eating, Wang Ba blinked and turned to look at the table, and there was a small pot of wine on the table. Ye Ming''s eyes brightened: "Bai Ye likes drinking?" Wang Ba nodded. Ye Ming immediately took out his treasured God Brew and poured a bowl on the table. The king Ba then crawled over and drank with a probe. A bowl of wine, it drank in a moment. Ye Ming clapped his hands, praising, "Yeye has a good drink." Then he poured another bowl. In this way, he poured it on one side and drank it there, and he drank it all without a moment. Ye Ming did not continue to fall and asked with a smile, "Baye, why don''t you turn into a human figure?" Wang Ba shook his head and shook his head, sending a trace of information to Ye Ming with divine thoughts. It turned out that Wang Ba made a big mistake that year and was thrown into the pool of merit by General Zhuetian. It was not released until Ye Ming appeared. Its skill is still sealed. When the demon **** is born, its skill can be restored. Ye Ming was a little disappointed and smiled bitterly: "So, I have to support you for seven or eight years, shouldn''t you be poor?" The eight king grinned, and seemed to be saying, "Boy, another bowl." With more Wang Ba around, Ye Ming''s heart finally settled. He began to think about how to make Haotianism the first religion of everyone''s faith by relying on the slaughter event seven years later. Thinking again and again, he secretly conveyed an order to Xiaoqiang. The content of the order is that Haotianjiao will now preach the terribleness of the Northern Demon God at all costs, and let Li Min know that only Haotianjiao can save them. No other five dynasties and four gods can do it. Haotianjiao was originally not tolerated by the world. There was naturally no pressure to do this kind of thing, and Xiaoqiang immediately ordered it. As a result, a huge underground network began to operate, as large as one country, as small as a village and a town. The believers of Haotianism took action, and they proclaimed the demon **** cannibalism in different identities. Regardless of Haotianjiao s actions, the next morning, Ye Ming said he was leaving, and the Zhu family hurried to stay. Ye Ming only said that something was happening and he must leave immediately. The Zhu family was in a hurry right now, and the matter of Bao Bao was not settled. How can the Prince Edward leave? The head of the Zhu family, a strong martial arts realm, gave a deep respect to Ye Ming and said, "His Highness, my Zhu family has always been loyal to the court. This time, the Zhu family wants to do their part!" The Zhu family''s words were beautiful. Ye Ming stopped and hesitated for a while and said, "I really can''t be the master of this matter. So, if you really have the heart, pay a deposit first. If the matter is successful Then, you can make up the difference. If this doesn''t work, the prince will refund the deposit to you. " The Zhu family master was overjoyed and said, "Thank Your Highness. I don''t know how much to pay for the deposit?" "One hundred billion **** coins." Ye Ming said. "Okay, I''ll go and raise money right away." The Zhu family owner left happily, and Ye Ming returned to the room. The Zhu family quickly prepared the money, and as early as last night they sent people to investigate. The Hou dynasty found that the great event in the United Nations did exist, and there was also a shortage of troops, so they had nine points of faith in Ye Ming. The remaining suspicion was quickly covered up by huge benefits. Chapter 431： First scam in history www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Even if the Zhu family is ready to go any faster, it will take a few days. In these days, Zhu Shenzhao and Qian Meng were accompanied by the Crown Prince in the mountains and rivers. During this period, Ye Ming used Haotian to teach the relationship and ordered them to go to Prince''s House to pick up a few things, including the seal of the Prince, and everything that could prove the Prince''s identity. Haotian taught a great deal of magical power, and within two days he arrived in Ye Ming''s hands. A piece of yellow dragon jade pendant, a prince''s suit, a folding fan commonly used by princes, the seal of the prince, and the royal silk cloth used by the prince to write seals. Under the cover of these things, Ye Ming, the prince, is even more worthy of the name. So on the third day, forces from all sides flooded into the Zhu family, begging for qualification as a soldier. Ye Ming regularly receives a deposit of at least 100 billion **** coins. Some wealthy people will pay several times the deposit and come up with not less than RMB 350 billion. Because the more the deposit, the more troops can be acquired in the future, everyone knows this. In just five days, the deposit received by Ye Ming broke through the ten trillion law **** spirit coins. He knew it was time to close it, so he repeatedly rejected the Zhu family to stay, and Jiang Xue drifted away. They left the Houtu dynasty that day and entered the territory of the Qinglong dynasty. Ye Ming pretended to be a prince, and the matter of collecting a deposit was not seen until a month later. The reason is that the real prince actually went to Lingyu Kingdom. This time, Lingyu Kingdom may have bombed the nest. Hundreds of forces issued a notice to arrest Ye Ming. Unfortunately, they do nt know Ye Ming s identity, they do nt know Ye Ming s origin, and it s useless to send more notices. Back in the Qinglong dynasty, Ye Ming contacted Fengyi as soon as possible. Fengyi soon sent a message that she was not in the Qinglong dynasty and could not return in a short time. Let him be more careful. Feng Zhen''s reminder is not without reason. The last time Ye Ming offended many people. The 39th prince Feng was beaten up. He even killed a lot of warriors of various forces in the virtual world, so the enemy was everywhere. At that time, in order to avoid the wind, he went to Jianchi as Long Shaobai, and has not returned until now. However, he didn''t care much about it, and he is now strong enough to cope with most situations. Not to mention Ji Ruxue and Xiaoqiang are coming and can be reached in a few days. Back in the Qinglong Dynasty, he naturally wanted to see Zhang Heng. Qinglong College still looks like that year. In order to avoid trouble, Ye Ming deliberately changed his appearance, turned into a teenager, and returned to his residence at Qinglong College with Jiang Xue. "I am back!" Pushing the door open, Ye Ming laughed. But no one responded to him, no one? He walked through every room, and sure enough he didn''t have any one. "Strange, what about people?" Ye Ming wondered. He knew that Yan Ruyu always lived with him, let alone Zhang Heng. Just then, someone came in, saw Ye Ming and Jiang Xue, and raised his eyebrows and asked, "Who are you? Why did you break into my residence?" Ye Ming looked at each other, didn''t know, and asked, "This is your house? What about the original person?" "Original people?" The other person froze, "You mean Zhang Heng them?" "Yes, you know?" Ye Ming quickly asked. The man was furious and said, "The one you are looking for is long gone." "Are you gone? Where have you been?" "Zhang Heng was expelled from Qinglong College very early, and his whereabouts are unknown. Luo Bingxian has graduated and returned to Yin Yang Education. By the way, there is another Yan Ruyu, who was about to graduate, but one day she disappeared suddenly, no one I know where I went. The house was empty and the college assigned me. " Ye Ming narrowed his eyes, why was Zhang Heng expelled? As for Yan Ruyu''s disappearance, it should be related to the Sky Fox God. Luo Bingxian''s return to Yin and Yang religion also surprised him. Isn''t she more promising to stay in the East? "Let s go, I have to rest." The other party ordered a guest, and Ye Ming could only leave. Ye Ming was so emotional that he took Jiang Xue to a nearby restaurant for a meal and incidentally inquired about Zhang Heng and Luo Bingxian. As a result, he was really inquired about the three of Zhang Heng. It turned out that Zhang Heng''s refining of the "Zombie Scriptures" to make zombies had been found, which alarmed the senior management of the college. Some Ye Ming''s enemies took advantage of the black hands, and Zhang Heng was not only expelled, but he was almost killed, and eventually he could only escape. As for Luo Bingxian''s return to Yin and Yang religion, there are also reasons. The thirty-nine prince did not know whether it was due to revenge or other intentions, and often harassed Luo Bingxian. The latter was overwhelmed, and returned to Yin Yang after graduation, a move that seemed to escape the supremacy of the 39th prince. Yan Ruyu also encountered the same situation, except that the person who harassed her was not the wind, but the thirteenth prince. For a while, Yan Ruyu couldn''t even close the door or took on the task of making a distant door to do it. Until recently, she was taken away from the college by a mysterious woman and has not returned yet. "Son of a bitch!" After inquiring about everything, Ye Ming crushed the cup and was full of anger. "Either your friends leave." Jiang Xue understood the situation, "It''s dangerous to stay. When you have time, you can go to them." "I can''t swallow this breath," Ye Ming said coldly, "I must do something to let them know that I Ye Ming is back!" Jiang Xue: "What are you going to do?" Ye Ming looked at Jiang Xue: "Don''t forget, you are Princess Suzaku." "So what?" Jiang Xue was puzzled. "The **** who are supreme in the wind must want to be close to you, and I just teach them." Ye Ming said. Jiang Xue was dissatisfied and said: "You want to use me as bait?" Ye Ming: "Thank you very much for turning back." "Speak to hear and see if I can agree." Jiang Xue said cheekily. Ye Ming thought about it, "You said." Jiang Xue turned his eyes and said, "Have you heard of Marriage Lake?" Ye Ming nodded: "I''ve heard that if a person arrives by the lake, he can see the appearance of his future husband or future wife from the reflection, and it is not true or false." Jiang Xue laughed: "I want to go to Marriage Lake, you accompany me." Ye Ming rolled his eyes: "The legend may not be true." Jiang Xue angrily said, "Will you go?" Ye Ming sighed: "Go. It''s just that the Marriage Lake is in the White Tiger Dynasty. We have to deal with things before we can pass." "Naturally." Jiang Xue was happy then. Now that Jiang Xue is willing to help, Ye Ming starts to plan. His plan was simple, using Jiang Xue as a bait to bring the group of people into the virtual realm, and then he shot them hard and taught them a meal. Moreover, he decided to prepare some soul killer needles in case of need. The forces of Haotian religion spread across the five dynasties. Ye Ming soon revealed Jiang Xue''s identity through Haotian religion. So long after, the princes of the Qinglong Dynasty acted. In Dongdu''s most luxurious inn, Ye Ming and Jiang Xue are drinking and chatting, and laughter is heard from time to time in the private room. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door, and the waiter next to him asked, "Uncle, do you want to open the door?" Ye Ming said lightly: "Go." Xiao Yan opened the door, and the wind came in. When the enemies met, they were extremely jealous, and the wind gave Ye Ming a stern glance, then looked at Jiang Xue again, and he arched and laughed, "Piao Snow Princess, Jiu Yang." Jiang Xue also looked at each other: "Hello?" "The thirty-nine princes of the Qinglong dynasty, the wind is supreme." Wind introduced himself, "I heard that the princess was here, and I immediately rushed to see the princess''s face. Now I see that the true name is well-deserved, and the country is famous. " Jiang Xue said lightly, "The Supreme Brother has won the prize, I''m not so pretty." The wind smiled supremely: "The princess came to our Qinglong dynasty. As the landlord, we need to do our best. I have prepared a banquet at the Prince''s Mansion, invited many celebrities and princes, and look forward to the princess'' face." Jiang Xue and Ye Ming discussed the countermeasures early. She said: "Unfortunately, I still have something. I''m afraid I can''t go today." Feng Feng was a little disappointed and asked, "I don''t know what to do with the princess? Do you need a little brother to help?" "No need. I''m going to Xutianjie and looking for a few things at the ancient Tianting site." Jiang Xuedao. Feng has no interest: "Go to the ancient Tianting site? That place has been rummaged long ago, I''m afraid there is nothing good." "Let''s try your luck," Jiang Xue said lightly. "It can''t be found, and it''s nothing." The wind turned his eyes and said: "So, the younger brother is willing to accompany the princess and seek together." "There is no trouble, Supreme Brother." Jiang Xue declined, "Just with Ye Ming." When it comes to Ye Ming, the eyelids of Supreme Wind jumped and said: "Princess, this person is already a blue dragon and a horse, and she actually has a disagreement with the princess. It is really shameful. The princess must stay away from such people. Ye Ming sneered: "The wind is supreme, this matter has nothing to do with you, right? You have an aunt, Mrs. Shifang in your family, and come out to recruit Princess Snow? What do you want?" The wind almost fainted, how could there be Mrs. Shifang in his house? Only three rooms are good, this is a serious slander! He exclaimed: "Ye Ming, you better stay away from the princess, or even the princess will not save you!" Ye Ming seemed to think of something, and said, "Speaking of the long princess, shouldn''t you call me an uncle? Come, call and listen." The wind was dead, but it wasn''t. The princess was his aunt, and Ye Ming was the husband of the princess. But that''s the reason, but what he thought was awkward, he almost wanted to vomit. "Who is your uncle!" Supreme Wind almost jumped up, "nonsense!" "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it." Ye Ming shrugged. "I don''t like your nephew anyway, you better get away." The wind almost spurted out the old blood in a mouthful, and the "giggle" of the teeth biting rang, and I wished to go up and beat Ye Ming. Jiang Xue smiled gently and said, "You don''t have to be noisy. Since Supreme Brother is so enthusiastic, let''s go to the virtual world together." The wind is overjoyed and said: "My brother has a map of the virtual world, but he can also take some followers, and keep it better than Ye Ming, who knows how to lead the way ~ www.novelhall.com ~ Chapter 432： Called uncle www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming turned his face in disgust, and the wind was proud, and continued: "If the princess is not in a hurry, it is better to go to the house and sit for a while." Jiang Xue said: "No need. Supreme Brother goes to prepare first, and we leave in three hours." Noble wind nodded: "Okay, I''ll get ready." It did nt take long for the wind to blow, and Ye Ming was so happy that Zhou Hao arrived. Zhou Hao left Qinglong College last year and still returns to Yan County to be a county guard, which is relatively promising. As soon as Ye Ming arrived in Qinglong, Zhou Hao was informed. Zhou Hao immediately brought Xiangxiang to meet. "Brother!" Zhou Hao grew up to be a man. He chased after Ye Ming, and he was born beautiful. Ye Ming''s heart warmed and he gave him a little hug, and asked, "Did I not let you come?" Zhou Hao scratched his head: "I haven''t seen my elder brother for a long time, I really miss it, and Xiang Xiang and I came over to discuss it." Ye Ming introduced Jiang Xue with a smile: "This is Jiang Xue, the princess of the Suzaku dynasty." Zhou Hao almost bit his tongue off and said to my brother that my brother is really awesome. The beauties around him are beautiful and beautiful, and they are also princesses with a distinguished status. "See Her Royal Highness Princess." Zhou Hao and Xiang Xiang saw the ceremony. Jiang Xue didn''t stand high, nodded: "No need to be polite, you are Ye Ming''s friends, and my friends." Zhou Hao grinned: "We are not friends, he is my brother." Ye Ming rolled his eyes and said, "Little poor mouth. I ask you, is the county guard doing OK?" Zhou Hao smiled bitterly: "Last time the demons were chaotic, the people were displaced, and the casualties were terrible. During this time, they were busy with aftermath." Ye Ming: "This kind of thing, should there be arrangements on it?" Zhou Hao resentfully said: "The last time of the Demon Rebellion, Yan County suffered a great loss. The court allocated 10 billion Wushen coins to the disaster. But did you know that? The money was deducted from layer to layer and it was only returned 100 million left. What can 100 million do? I''m worried now. " Ye Ming asked in surprise: "They are so dark?" Zhou Hao sneered: "It''s more than black! It''s just a loss of conscience!" Ye Ming sighed softly: "The empire ruled everywhere, it''s the same everywhere, you just get used to it." "Sometimes I really want to join the Haotian religion and go through the group of people who are full of righteousness, but actually they are worse than robbers!" Zhou Hao said. Ye Ming said: "Don''t talk nonsense. With the Haotian religion, you are an anti-thief and you will be executed." Zhou Hao snorted: "I''m not afraid." A movement in Ye Ming''s heart, he now controls Haotian Education. If Zhou Hao joined, it would be good, he could also take care of one or two. But this matter can''t be told in front of Jiang Xue, he said: "You go back to Yan County first, here is the matter, I will look for you." Zhou Hao was overjoyed: "Okay, older brother must go. Many old people in Yan County want to see older brother." Ye Ming nodded: "Must go." While Ye Ming was talking with Zhou Hao, a mysterious place in Xingtianjie, five teenager-like people sat together. If Ye Ming were there, two of them would be recognized as the Great Suzaku and the Great Qinglong. The five sat silently, and the emperor Qinglong first said, "The five of us haven''t met for at least a thousand years." Emperor Suzaku: "Little bugs, don''t be sensational, just talk about business." The Qinglong Emperor nodded: "Perhaps you all have fresh memories of the recent demon chaos?" The Emperor Xuanwu was a boy in black. He asked, "Did they have any new actions?" Emperor Qinglong: "I have been informed that the Beast Emperor has successfully integrated the will of Tai''a World, and he is ready to attack the Tianyuan continent." "Although the Beast Emperor''s strength is strong, it does not make us afraid." Said the White Tiger Emperor, "Is there any other bad news?" The Qinglong Emperor sighed, "The beast emperor is very treacherous. He is joining forces with a demon emperor on the battlefield of the demon to agree to attack Tianyuan together." "What?" The other emperor was shocked. "How could it be!" Emperor Qinglong: "The news is very reliable." Emperor Suzaku: "And the situation is worse than that. The Qitian religion is fierce. Their goal is to build a unified dynasty and replace our five dynasties. So to be precise, we will face three major enemies, each of them Not easy to deal with. " "You can rest assured that it is not Qitianjiao who unifies Tianyuan." At this moment, a voice sounded and an old man slowly walked out. Upon seeing the old man, the five emperors suddenly stood up and said in unison: "Gravekeeper!" The old man said indifferently: "Yes, I am a gravekeeper, a slave who cares for the owner of a gravekeeper." The Qinglong Emperor narrowed his eyes and asked, "Gravekeeper, what are you going to do here instead of guarding the Tomb of the Five Elements? What do you know that I am waiting here for a party?" "It''s not a secret." The gravekeeper said, "The gold guards spread throughout the five dynasties, and I can easily gather information." The Qinglong Emperor sighed and said, "The Five Elements Emperor has fallen, why are you so persistent? If you don''t listen, the orphan of the **** dynasty you support has no talent at all. Although he has the blood of the Five Elements Emperor, but Not suitable for Wang Tuba. " The old man snorted heavily and said, "Master Lord is against the sky, with wisdom and sea, far beyond the five of you. What qualifications do you have to look down on him?" The White Tiger Emperor smiled: "Gravekeeper, we are thinking of the Five Elements Emperor, and they have only been allowed to toss these years. Otherwise, do you think that the Golden Guard could go to this day and become the invisible Sixth Dynasty?" The gravekeeper said lightly: "Anyway, the power of the Golden Guard is not weaker than any of your dynasties. If you want to cope with the current difficulties, you need the cooperation of the Golden Guard. The Lord sent me to negotiate with you. " "Don''t he dare to come?" Emperor Suzaku sneered, "Is he still so timid all these years?" Tomb-keeper: "God is in heaven and sky, and is dealing with an extremely important matter. He has no time to divide himself. How can he be timid?" Emperor Suzaku smiled, "Hey," "I remember when we were young, we didn''t bother him much." The gravekeeper yelled, "Suzaku, please show respect, or today''s conversation will end early!" Emperor Suzaku coughed and said, "Say, what do you want to discuss?" Tomb Guardian: "The five emperors have only mentioned the three enemies, the Beast Emperor, the Demon Emperor, and Qi Tianjiao, but in fact there is one more headache that is the sleeping demon **** in the north." As soon as the demon **** was mentioned, the expressions of the five emperors were heavy, and they even began to sigh. Tombkeeper: "In fact, the five emperors do not need to be pessimistic, but the demon **** can actually be used by us." Emperor Qinglong: "Gravekeeper, what plans do you have?" Tomb-keeper: "The solution is what the Lord of God thinks about, and it will allow us to do it once and for all and completely destroy that demon god." The five emperors shuddered and said, "Come on!" The tomb guardian said: "In fact, it is very simple, as long as we create a **** and make it refine the Providence of the Tianyuan continent like the beast emperor." The five emperors shook their heads again and again, saying no. Xuanwu Emperor: "The gods of the heavenly Yuan are all enshrined by the four gods or dynasties. We must make a powerful **** out of it. Do we have to control it? This method is not feasible!" Tomb Keeper: "Tian Yuan must do this if he wants to be free from calamity, otherwise how to counter the beast emperor? How to counter the demon emperor? How to face the heavenly religion? Not to mention, there is a demon **** who eats most of the population. " The five emperors were silent. They were really powerless and couldn''t think of any other way. The gravekeeper continued to lobby: "The Lord God found an inborn **** fetus in Tiantiantian. According to God''s observation, once the **** fetus is born, it will have the strength of the eight realms of life! If we add the providence of our Tianyuan continent, it will It will surely be able to step into the Nine Realms of Longevity. With such a god, the Tianyuan continent can be safe and sound. No matter the beast emperor, the demon emperor, Qi Tianjiao, or the bite lord, it is not a problem! " "More importantly, most of the gods in the Tianyuan continent are controlled by the four gods. With this Lord God, the status of the four gods will plummet and fall into the existence of a holy place, and they will no longer be able to compete with us." The last one made all five emperors be impressed. For 100,000 years, the five dynasties have been struggling to get rid of the four gods, but they have never succeeded, and they have not even achieved much. There is an opportunity this time, of course they don''t want to miss it. After secretly communicating, the Qinglong Emperor said: "We initially agree. However, the congenital fetus must be given to us for training." The gravekeeper shook his head: "The divine fetus must be raised by the Lord Lord. If the five emperors do not agree, this is the end of the matter." Qinglong Emperor said: "Gravekeeper, the fetus must be trained by us!" Gravekeeper: "Sorry, the fetus will be raised by the Lord." The two sides have been arguing for a long time, and finally take a step back. The fetus is fed by five emperors and the Lord. Ye Ming knew nothing about such a major event in the Tianyuan continent. Soon after Zhou Hao''s departure, the wind came, and he was followed by a group of experts who seemed to be the reinforcements he invited. Ye Ming was not surprised, and said coldly: "Why, afraid of being beaten in the virtual world, so find such a helper?" "Fart!" Regardless of the image, Feng Feng swears. "Although your strength is good, it is nothing in the entire Qinglong dynasty. I will be afraid of you?" Ye Ming sneered, and said, "Let''s see you in the Wujun Desert." After that, his soul and Jiang Xue''s soul projected into the virtual heaven. The Supreme Master Feng also successively projected into the virtual world, and a group of people appeared in the Wujun Desert. The Wujun Desert is an endless desert. Occasionally, you can see some residual monuments, which are left over from the ancient heaven court era. The wind is supreme: "Princess, there are many ancient Tianting ruins. There are not many in the Wujun Desert. Why don''t we change to another place?" The Wujun Desert is good for Ye Ming, and he naturally wants to change. Jiang Xue naturally did not agree, saying: "Find it first, maybe you will find it." After speaking, he separated from Ye Ming and walked to the left. Ye Ming, go to the right. A ray of fine light flashed in the eyes of Supreme Master Feng, signalling a group of people to follow Jiang Xue. He himself brought a group of masters, who left Ye Ming a long way away, ready to find a chance to start. Chapter 433： Palace of Eternal Life www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Wind Supreme followed twelve people, almost all of whom were martial saints. Wind Supreme itself also reached the level of Wu Zun. They followed Ye Ming and were clearly unwilling. "Hi lord, this son is so bold, he dared to be separated from the princess. Isn''t he afraid we will deal with him?" A subordinate asked. Supreme Wind sneered: "He is a arrogant idiot, thinking that he can dominate the world with a little skill. Huh, the first will let him taste the taste of the" perfect soul array ". Remember, don''t kill him easily, I want Well torture this dog thing! " "Did your Highness make a big deal? No matter how strong the boy is, he is Wujun. Even in the Wujun Desert, any of us can win him." A subordinate did not know Ye Ming''s record, so he said. Supreme Master Feng glanced at him fiercely, and said, "Don''t take care! Do you know how many warriors he killed in the Wuzong Plain last time?" "What? He killed Valkyrie in the virtual world?" The subordinate''s face changed, revealing a deep dread. The strength of the warrior, even in the Wuzong plains, far surpassed the ordinary Wuzong, how could he be killed? How strong is this Ye Ming? "This son is indeed a genius, but it is too arrogant and cannot be used by me, so it must be removed. You have prepared the soul killer needle, and once he finds that he is going to escape, immediately fight!" Feng Supreme said fiercely. "Yes!" Everyone answered. Ye Ming walked in the desert with a sneer, he knew that the Supreme Wind would definitely shoot, and if he was the Supreme Wind, he would also shoot. He was thinking about how to teach the Supreme Wind, or simply kill him, and the voice of the will of heaven in his mind suddenly sounded: "Ye Ming Ye, a palace in Wujun Desert hidden in space and time, you If you can enter it, you can become the owner of the palace. " Ye Mingqi said, "What palace has a baby in it?" "That was the palace of the eldest son of Emperor Tian, ??and the palace where Zhu Tianzi lived was called the Palace of Longevity. Zhu Tianjing was good at Dan Dao and formation methods. He could have inherited the position of Emperor Tian Tian. Unfortunately, Tianting disintegrated. Falling. "Tianting will said," The Changsheng Hall is currently the only palace in Tiantian ruins intact, and the treasures in it should still be. " Ye Ming''s heart became eager at once, and even the thought of teaching the wind to the supremacy faded, and asked, "Is this the only thing I know?" "Yes. As a tester, you have the right to know first. The rest cannot get the relevant information." Tianting said, "But you can''t take care. The rest can find it if they are lucky enough. Eternal Life Hall. " "How can I find and enter the Hall of Longevity?" Ye Ming asked the key. "Every twelve hours, the Changsheng Hall will appear randomly at any point in the Wujun Desert. So I can''t tell you the exact location. Everything depends on luck. It is more difficult to enter the Changsheng Hall, and you need to crack the large array outside the hall." Tian Ting will say, "In my memory, thirteen people tried to enter the Palace of Longevity, but all failed." Ye Ming nodded: "I see, thank you." The will of the heavenly court disappeared again, Ye Ming was planning to quickly kill the Supreme Wind, or it would affect his search for the Palace of Longevity. Seeing that Ye Ming had gone far enough, a few people caught up with the wind and they scattered Ye Ming around the center. Ye Ming stopped and glanced coldly at several people: "What is it?" Supreme Wind sneered: "Ye Ming, do you think I will let you go?" "What if you don''t let me go?" Ye Ming sneered, "Just because of your waste, you want to deal with me?" This was obviously looked down upon, and several people were immediately furious, and one of his subordinates yelled, "Ye Ming, you are already dead. What are you arrogant about?" "Boom!" Suddenly, the twelve men took out a banner at the same time and plunged them into the sand. After a while, flying sand and rocks, black smoke permeated, and a horrifying force shrouded the scene. Ye Ming felt extremely uncomfortable. "Hahaha ... Ye Ming, this is the Soul Soul Array prepared for you. In the Soul Soul array, you can''t even withdraw from the virtual world, you can only be slowly killed!" Ye Ming''s voice came out: "Idiot, don''t you know I''m the best at Rune?" "Well, what are you good at? You''re going to die in there, too!" "Sisi!" Thirteen people, together with the supreme wind, shot Yeh Ming at the same time. Unfortunately, before these needles touched Ye Ming, they were shaken by the protective body formed by Ruyi robes. Ye Ming quickly calculated that the successful seven-element abacus array, plus the seven-level abacus array and cause-and-effect ring, within half an hour, he found the flaw of the Soul Soul Formation. He took out three Valkyrie coins, and with all his urging, the Valkyrie coins turned into three strands of Shenmang, which were fired at three positions in the Spirit Soul array. "Boom!" The Spirit Soul array immediately shook violently, and then "banged" with a blast, and the twelve people were blown up, and even the supreme wind was affected. Before Feng Feng had time to recover from the shock, Ye Ming scammed like a ghost, and two iron fists hit at an incredible speed. "Bang bang bang!" Suddenly, the wind hit hundreds of punches, and the beaten nose was swollen, and all his good teeth were lost. Worse, Ye Ming kicked a few feet in his crotch, causing extremely painful injuries. The twelve subordinates were stunned. Isn''t this a fight with the skin? Hurrying forward to help each other, but in the Wujun desert, everyone''s cultivation is suppressed at the level of Wujun. Wujun is martial arts. They are ten thousand miles behind Ye Ming. "boom!" As soon as he arrived, he was blown away by Ye Ming. So, after just a few breaths, the twelve subordinates were all lying on the ground. Taking advantage of this emptiness, the supreme wind urged Xu Tianling and escaped from Xu Tianjie. Immediately afterwards, the subordinates of other people also left and did not dare to stay for a while. Ye Ming didn''t plan to really kill the man. After all, everyone knows that if the wind really kills the wind, that is to tear his face with the Qinglong dynasty, which is not yet a step. Regarding the supremacy of the wind, a little lesson is enough. Even if he really wants to kill him, it is by no means in this situation. Easily chasing the wind, Ye Ming began to look for the Temple of Eternal Life in the Wujun Desert. Since he did not know when and where the Changshengdian appeared, he could only try his luck. If luck is good, it will be discovered soon; if luck is bad, he may find months or even years. When looking for the Palace of Longevity, he was surprised. He encountered a group of people all wearing black robes. One of them looked like a teenager with cold eyes. He held a compass-like thing in his hand and walked around. The two sides met unexpectedly. The teenager looked up at Ye Ming and then whispered to the people around him: "Remove." So out of the crowd, a black-robed man approached Ye Ming. With a smirk on his face, he approached and asked, "Boy, if you don''t want to die, get out of the Wujun Desert immediately!" Chapter 434： Robe Ruyi www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming''s eyebrows twisted in one place and said coldly, "Wujun Desert is yours?" The man in the black robe smiled at Yin Yin, raised his hand, grabbed Ye Ming, and said, "Look for death? Complete you!" The other party displayed a magical power, raised his hand and grabbed it, and at the foot of Ye Ming, a big five-finger sharp hand appeared, slamming it. Ye Ming didn''t move, and Ruyi''s robe automatically opened a spherical mask. The big hand caught on the mask immediately inspired the defensive restraint on Ruyi''s robe. "boom!" The mask shook, and the bare hands disappeared into a light rain. The caster groaned, and then stepped back, his face turning pale as paper, and cold sweat on his forehead. The others were taken aback. What weapon was that? Good defense! "Just your skill, dare to threaten me?" Ye Ming''s eyes widened, and suddenly he raised his hand, and the aura was full of runes, condensed into a large rune hand, and pressed directly to the other side. This seemingly random press, without using any magical power, merely gathered the gossip to form a gossip. However, his energy was too ambitious, and his power was extremely great. As soon as his big hand came out, the absolute power would hold the opponent. "Unstoppable!" The young man in the group looked out loud and shouted. Unfortunately, it was useless. The man in the black robe couldn''t move at all. He watched Ye Ming''s rune big hand fall down. The rune light flickered and the air flow surged. His physical body and Yuanshen were instantly hanged by gossip. Off. After Ye Ming killed one person, he forced him towards the group and said coldly, "Who said you were going to get rid of me just now?" The young man frowned. It seemed quite unexpected that Ye Ming had such strength. He stood out and stared at him: "Friend, you are good." "Shameless thing, who is your friend?" Ye Ming shouted without giving face at all. The boy suddenly became angry, and yelled, "I don''t know what is dead or alive. Do you think you can be arrogant by defeating one of my subordinates?" "It should be you who is arrogant? This Wujun desert doesn''t belong to anyone, and you and I don''t know you. You must get rid of me as soon as you meet. This is not only arrogance, but also stupidity. About you think that people in this world , Except you are ants. Unfortunately, you do not know, in my eyes, you are also a ants! "Ye Ming said indifferently. "You say I''m a gnat?" The boy''s robe automatically stared at Ye Ming without wind, "Ignorant things, do you know who I am?" "Your identity is a native of God? The prince of the dynasty? The sacred son of the Holy Land? Or the mess from heaven? No matter who you are, if you apologize today, you can''t leave alive." Ye Ming gently fluttered. "It''s arrogant!" The black-robed people behind the boy scolded. "Our young master is a peerless genius who is the source of the sea of ??God. He has gone to trials to compete with the geniuses of all civilizations and live out. What qualifications do you have to look down on? he!" Ye Ming was very surprised. He entered the trial ground. So, one of the three Tianyuan people who entered the trial ground in front of the teenager? Just why never saw him at the beginning? Did the kid hide after entering the trial ground? Can this come out alive? "Trial ground? I haven''t heard of it." Ye Ming snorted. "I ask, do you want to apologize or want to be killed by me." "Yeah, I''ll end you personally!" The teenager reached out and pointed out, and numerous green vines suddenly appeared under Ye Ming''s feet, sticking out like tentacles, and tied his body firmly in an instant. "Master is careful, this person knows magic!" Bei Ming reminded immediately. "Spells? Do you have the magic soul?" Ye Ming was surprised, let alone those vines entangled, careless. With a look of arrogance, the young man said, "Yes, I have advanced to the fourth level of martial spirits, Fawu soul! My martial arts master is natural, able to read the law, and is good at magic." "That''s the same with your spells." Ye Ming snorted scornfully, and with a little hard work, the vine broke down and could not hurt him at all. The boy frowned: "Do you think you can resist my spells with a robe? Five Thunders top, fall!" "Click!" In the void, a thick fist of lightning fell and hit Ye Ming severely, making a rumbling noise, which exploded with the Ruyi robe''s defensive mask blinking. "Click!" Another lightning fell, and this time the blow was more fierce. Ye Ming snorted and said, "Doesn''t the cast consume physical energy? I can see how long you can persist!" After that, he put on the rune armor that Yi Xiantian had sent him. This set of rune armor contains nine sets of 108-thousand-thousand-banned defensive formations, 108 sets of 81-thousand-thousand-banned kill formations, and a set of 360 thousand-thousand-banned formations. Limping and stealth formations. He had limited levels before and was unable to play the role of Rune Armor. But now that he is a martial artist, his strength is quite strong, and he can basically exert its power. A weird scene happened. He had just put the armor on his body, and Ruyi Robe sent out a weird power. Under this power, Fu armor was broken into countless dying runes, and all of them were swallowed up at once. Ye Ming screamed, "What are you doing in Beiming?" Beimingdao: "Master, Fu Jia can greatly complement Ruyi''s robes and make them more perfect." Ye Ming: "Do you mean that Ruyi Robe can be improved?" "There is the word" Ruyi "in the Ruyi robe, and in theory it will always be close to perfection." Beimingdao, "Swallowing this set of rune armor will greatly help it. Lightning strikes in this area are not a problem at all." The next moment, Ye Ming felt that there were many more forbidden law formations in Ruyi''s robes, and they perfectly formed a whole. "Master, now it is necessary to expend the rune money to urge Ruyi Robe." Beimingdao. When Ye Ming was about to throw out a series of nine-level rune money, Ruyi''s robe immediately began to run frantically. With Ye Ming as the center, mysterious bright runes appeared on the ground with hundreds of steps, condensing into twelve rune pillars. , Stand still. "Boom!" Three thick thunderbolts fell and hit the pillar, and the countdown to the power of the thunderbolt was directed into the ground, and Ye Ming did not even lose his root hairs. "Well? Ruyi robes can actually change the defense array according to the type of attack?" He asked in surprise. Bei Ming: "Yes, this is the essence of Ruyi robe, which changes with the environment. Whatever spell the enemy uses, I will respond with what kind of formation." The young man was taken aback. The large array under Ye Ming''s cloth was obviously able to defend the legal array. How did he do it? Ye Ming grinned loudly, "If you have only this means, you are afraid to lose." "Heaven Devour!" The young man squeezed his tactics, and his face became extremely vulgar and full of anger. In the void, countless channels of black gas dangled, forming a strange shape of ghosts of heavenly demons, which flew towards Ye Ming. Chapter 434： Ji Nuos Season Letter www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Change for me!" Ye Ming sang softly, Ruyi robe changed again, the twelve pillars disappeared, replaced by a lotus-shaped magic circle, and Ye Ming sat in it. This method, called Shifang Clean Method, can exorcise the soul. Ye Ming lived there. Chunyang Wuhun was extremely strong. The demon fell into his body that day and was burned out instantly. They even made a squeaking sound, which sounded extremely harsh. The demon was burned to death, the young martial spirit shook, his face suddenly turned white, and he was angry: "What did you do?" Ye Ming smiled "hehe": "I didn''t do anything. Your spell is too much. Can you come up with something decent?" The young boy was shocked. He was not only a genius, but also very clever, otherwise he would not have reached today. Ye Ming''s various performances are amazing, which shows that the opponent''s strength is far above him! He took a deep breath, his tone turned mild, and said, "Friend, you are amazing. I apologize for my previous behavior and am willing to offer something as a gift." Instead, Ye Ming froze. His so-called apology was just a casual comment, but he never expected that the other party would agree. He smiled, "Hey," and said, "It depends on what kind of gift you pay." "A great gift." The boy looked mysterious, "Have you heard of the Palace of Longevity?" Ye Ming''s heart jumped, Changsheng Hall? This kid also knows the Hall of Longevity! With no expression on his face, he asked lightly, "What is the Hall of Longevity?" The boy smiled and said, "The Hall of Longevity is the residence of the emperor of heaven in ancient heaven. It is fully preserved and contains countless treasures!" Ye Ming narrowed his eyes: "Will you tell me such a big news?" "I said, this is a gift. What kind of friend is this gift, right?" The boy asked with a smile. Instead, Ye Ming was more vigilant and asked, "Did you know where the Longevity Hall is?" "The Longevity Hall is in this Wujun Desert. It''s no secret that our predecessors of Shenhai have come here to explore. Unfortunately, we lost the Longevity Hall." The boy said, "The Longevity Hall is good, but it is also very dangerous." "Since it is dangerous, why do you come? Is there a way for you to enter?" Ye Ming was interested. "I am not sure to enter the temple completely, but I have a way to find the Palace of Eternal Life." He looked at Ye Ming. "Friends, you have amazing means. Maybe you can help me enter the Palace. There are countless treasures in the Palace of Eternal Life. I have little chance to go in and survive alone. If you and I can help each other and advance together, maybe there is still a chance. " Ye Ming shook his head: "It''s a pity I don''t believe you." "You will believe me," said the boy faintly, "I apologize again for my previous rudeness, but this does not prevent you from trusting me." Ye Ming sneered: "Trust you? Why?" "In my surname Ji!" Said the boy proudly. Ye Ming was about to laugh at the other person, and suddenly his heart moved, and asked, "You are the stranger nicknamed" Ji Xin "on the Tianyuan list?" The young man nodded: "Yes, Ji Xin is my father and he is under Ji Nuo." Ye Ming sighed and said, "I really should believe you." It turns out that there are some people on the Tianyuan list. Although the ranking is not the highest, they are the most famous. Ji Xin, he must do what he says, he must do what he does, he is called Ji Jiuding. It is said that he has not kept his word since the beginning of his speech, and there is a widely circulated story. It was said that Ji Xin was ten years old and bet against a playmate of the same age. At the time, Ji Xin was very confident in his uncle, and he was very young and said that if he lost, he would eat one of his fingers. As a result, the opponent''s uncle won, and said that he didn''t have to eat his fingers, and asked him to eat a candy gourd. However, Ji Xin said that if people do not believe without standing, what they say is not a hero. So, in front of the playmate, he ate his little finger raw, scared the playmate stupidly, and went home crying and told the adult. Since then, Ji Xin''s fame has spread far and wide. And when he grows up, he is all-in-one and can do nothing. It is precisely because of his must-have character that he has become a celebrity that everyone trusts, and friends all over the world. It is said that one third of the people on the Tianyuan list are his close friends, and the remaining two thirds all have some friendship with him. Ji Xin''s fame is so great that even Ye Ming has heard of it. Since the person in front of him is Ji Xin''s son, he must not be worse. Jinuo smiled slightly: "I just let my slaves get rid of you just because I was worried that you would prevent me from looking for the Temple of Eternal Life. It is not malicious. This place is the virtual world, which just kills you, and it is just a loss of vitality." Ye Ming snorted coldly: "I am a soft person, not a hard person. You are looking for the wrong person." Jinuo nodded: "In short, it''s my fault. I''m looking for the Palace of Longevity, but there is no way to get in, so I hope my friends can help me." "I trust me?" Ye Ming asked. Jinuo smiled and said, "My father used Xinwen to reach the world. After he entered the long life, his old man created a magical power called" Xiaoxintianshu ". Using this technique can roughly judge a person. Is it honest and trustworthy. Just now, I have secretly performed this technique, my friends are also believers! " Ye Ming was speechless for a while, saying that this magical power is useful? Even if one can trust, is it not allowed to change his mind halfway? "I haven''t asked my friend''s name yet," Zi Nuo said. Ye Ming: "In Ye Ming." Zinuo arched his hand: "Brother Ye." Ye Ming: "Brother Ji can find the Hall of Longevity?" "Of course." Zi Nuo said, pointing at the compass-like thing in his hand. "This is a treasure hunter. It is a treasure. With it, as long as the hall of longevity appears here, we can immediately Find." Ye Ming thought about it and said, "I may not be able to help you enter the Palace of Longevity, but in case it succeeds, we two must have a charter." Jinuo nodded: "Naturally. Whoever sees or finds a certain kind of baby first enters the hall of longevity, who belongs to the baby. If they are found together, then they are divided equally, can you look good?" Ye Mingke didn''t want to take the other side all the time and shook his head: "Into the Hall of Longevity, we act separately." Jinuo was silent for a moment and said, "It''s just that we can''t help each other." "I think there should not be many traps in the Changsheng Hall. After all, it is the residence of Tianzi. As long as it can be entered safely, the rest is not a problem." Ye Ming said, "So we better separate our actions so that we can discover the treasures to the greatest extent." Jinuo had to nod his head: "Let''s do it now, act separately." Therefore, Ye Ming joined Zinuo''s team to find the Palace of Longevity with them. Ye Ming followed silently, not talking much, but that Zino was very talkative, looking back and chatting with him from time to time. Without knowing it, half a day passed. When Ye Mingzheng wondered if there was a problem with the treasure hunter, Jinuo suddenly stopped and stared at the treasure hunter and shouted, "Come out!" Chapter 436： Five parties come together www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming took a closer look, and the treasure hunting instrument flickered frantically, with a light needle on it pointing to the left and forward. "go!" Jinuo''s eyes brightened, and he waved his hands and rushed to the crowd. The group flew quickly, and within a short time they saw a magnificent and magnificent palace standing in the desert. No palace in the world, even Qitianjiao''s architecture, can be compared with it. "Longevity Hall!" Ye Ming''s heart jumped a little, his breathing was short. Jinuo smiled slightly, put away the treasure hunter, and said, "Kung fu is worthy of someone who cares, Brother Ye, we found it!" When they found the Hall of Longevity, everyone was in a hurry, and approached slowly. As he walked and observed, Ye Ming found that there were several layers of divine light outside the Longevity Hall. To be sure, each of the heavy divine lights represents a kind of prohibition. They want to enter the hall of longevity, but they are afraid of every difficulty. A group of people finally reached the periphery of the Changsheng Hall. The pillars outside the hall were as thick as a mountain peak, and people standing below were even smaller than ants. Nine hundred and eighty-one giant pillars propped up the entrance to the main hall, with ancient pictures and words inscribed on the pillars. Jinuo said with emotion: "Is this the Palace of Longevity? It is too magnificent. According to rumors, the emperor has a huge body, which seems to be true, otherwise why build the palace so huge." Ye Ming knew that the higher one''s cultivation, the taller the true body became. For example, he is now Wujun. If he naturally releases his body, he will have at least ten feet of physical body. And Wu Zun, Wu Sheng and even Wu Shen above need not say. Valkyrie, in particular, can easily have Baizhang true body. I was thinking about how to enter the Changsheng Hall. The surrounding space fluctuated continuously. First, a group of people came out, and the headed person couldn''t be more familiar. It was Jiang Tai, who he hated. As soon as Jiang Taishang appeared, a group of people came out on the other side. The head of the group was relatively unfamiliar, but his temperament was not weaker than Jiang Taishang. He followed the wind and the wind behind him. Prince Qinglong. Immediately afterwards, four more people appeared, and Ye Ming didn''t know each other. Jinuo''s face suddenly became difficult to look, secretly: "The five dynasties and the Golden Guard are here, have we been followed?" "You mean they come from the Five Dynasties and the Golden Guard?" Ye Ming was surprised. "Yes, I have seen the Prince of the Five Dynasties, and I won''t admit it." Jinuo frowned, as if thinking about something. As soon as five groups of men and horses appeared, their eyes fell on Ye Ming''s group. Jiang Tai sneered and led the crowd, he glanced at Ye Ming and asked, "Are you still dead?" Ye Ming snorted coldly: "How could I die before driving you into Infernal Purgatory!" When Jiang Tai waved his hand, the people around him immediately surrounded Ye Ming. Jinuo''s subordinates looked at him one after another, and they obviously did not know what to do. After all, these people have come to trouble Ye Ming, it has nothing to do with them. And the people of the five dynasties are not easy to mess with, they do not want to conflict with them. Jinuo stood in front of Ye Ming and said lightly, "In the next Jinuo, should this be Prince Suzaku?" Mrs. Jiang glanced scornfully at Ji Nuo and said, "It''s a matter between you and me. Although Ji is famous, Prince Ben hasn''t put it in his eyes." "Don''t you look at the source of Shenhai?" Shen Jinuo''s subordinate drank. Mrs. Jiang snorted softly: "The source of the Shenhai is the source of the Shenhai, you are you. Just as I cannot represent the eternal mountain of God." Ye Ming admired Zino quite well, and at this moment, he didn''t have to do it at all. He stepped forward and patted Jinuo''s shoulder, and smiled, "Thank you Brother Ji. But it''s up to me to solve my problem." Zi Nuo said, "Brother Ye, I think the people around Jiang Taishang are very extraordinary. If they use you to fight against you, you will not be able to resist it." Although the Wujun Desert suppresses individual cultivation, it does not suppress the power of killing. In other words, if a group of people join forces to form a powerful killing team, they can easily kill the opponent. "You can rest assured, I''m their ancestor," Ye Ming said confidently, then bypassed Jinuo and came across Jiang Taishang. "Mrs. Jiang, last time I cut off your identity and identity. I don''t know if you came back from real identity or identity?" Ye Ming asked, deliberately repeating the old thing. Mrs. Jiang was really stimulated, her face became difficult to look, and she said, "Ye Ming, do you think that you are a grassroots citizen, really qualified to fight against Prince Ben?" "That''s how Prince Edward is. I didn''t kill it." Ye Ming looked down, "If you have a seed, come out and fight alone with me, Wujun vs. Wujun. If you don''t, you kneel and call Grandpa three times, I will consider letting you go. " The people around were stunned, and even the other five parties were surprised, thinking that this boy is really crazy, what is his crazy capital? Of course, everyone is also watching Mrs. Jiang''s ugly, after all, the Prince of the Five Dynasties did not deal with it very much. "Oh, the **** family is extraordinary, even a mortal dare to let them kneel, it really gives the royal long face." "Yeah, we are an eye-opener." Listening to the harsh discussions around him, Mrs. Jiang couldn''t help even her temper, and shouted, "Give me it!" "brush!" The people around moved suddenly. Nine people surrounded Ye Ming at once, each holding a flag. The wind and clouds surged, the thunder trembled, and the killing gas pervaded the surrounding area. The killing array formed instantly, trapping Ye Ming in the center. Mrs. Jiang said coldly, "Ye Ming, this is the" refining soul array "specially created by the prince for you. Once you enter this array, even if you are strong, you must let your soul fly!" "Really? I want to see, how do you refine my soul." Ye Ming sat down calmly. It wasn''t that he despised the opponent, but that the Ruyi robe that swallowed Fu Kai was too powerful, and one of the defensive arrays inside arbitrarily took out one, which could not be broken by such shit. The Wujun Desert suppresses individual cultivation, but does not suppress the power of the robe, because the robe is still a legal formation in essence. "call!" Heaven and earth, in all directions, suddenly burst out numerous green flames, licking at Ye Ming like a tongue. This fire is the fire of soul refining, which not only burns the flesh but also burns the martial spirit. "Ye Ming, how do you feel?" Jiang Tai sneered again and again, and seemed to be holding the ticket. Ye Ming just lost a few strings of rune money and spread a heavy blue water curtain around his body. The tongue of fire touched the water curtain and went out immediately, and he could not be hurt at all. Instead of answering Mrs. Jiang''s question, he sighed: "I feel good, I feel like taking a steam bath, and His Royal Highness Prince Lau, please add more fire." Everyone around laughed "haha", Jiang Tai''s face muscles were pumping straight, he gritted his teeth and said, "Okay! I don''t believe you can hold on!" After that, he reached out and took out a black cormorant, with bones painted on it. He shuddered, and several skeleton warriors appeared in the array, holding bone knives and bone spears, stabbing at Ye Ming''s water curtain. Ye Ming laughed: "Is this for a bath? I don''t have to, I can come by myself." Without his urging, Ruyi robes urged a large defensive array by themselves, and a heavy golden light curtain blocked it. Before the water curtain. The bone knife and bone spear stabbed on it, and it rang. Seeing this, Jinuo seemed to think of something, and secretly asked, "Brother Ye, but Ruyi robe?" Ye Ming had a good feeling for Jinuo, and did not hide him: "Exactly. I have also been to the trial ground." Jin Nuo admired his face and said, "I was entangled by a woman in the trial ground, and I didn''t catch up with the big show. But I have heard people say that Brother Ye''s reputation is really a genius who swept civilizations, my brother is very convinced! " Ye Ming: "Brother Ji passed the prize. For me, the biggest gain from the trials is not the robe of ideals, nor the improvement of strength, but let me see the huge gap between martial arts civilization and other civilizations. I waited As a member of martial arts, it should be carried forward to a higher level. " Jinuo nodded: "Brother Ye is extremely true." However, he said that Mrs. Jiang couldn''t kill Ye Ming when she saw her. She immediately hurried up and shouted to the crowd: "Prince Gold, use me as a" ghost gate "!" Among the six party horses, there is a handsome and white-faced boy. He is wearing a golden chain mail, holding a golden heavy halberd, and is followed by a group of golden guards. The young man shouted and shook his lips and said, "This Ye Ming is also my Golden Guardian. I can''t help him because he is worthy of you. Do you want to borrow my ghost door?" Mrs. Jiang snorted, and then turned to Prince Qinglong and said, "The wind is skyless. May I use the" Xianxian Bridge "in your hand?" Prince Qinglong Fengwutian is a magnificent young man. He didn''t speak, and the wind behind him and the wind said in unison: "Prince, lend it to him." The wind was skyless but ignored them, and said lightly, "This Ye Ming is my Qinglong dynasty''s people, and this prince is hard to help." Jiang''s angry face was all blue, and he turned to Prince Houtu, but before he spoke, the handsome young man even waved his hand: "Don''t ask me to borrow, I didn''t bring anything." Repeatedly rejected, Mrs. Jiang was very shameless, and he gritted his teeth to find a charm from his arms. As soon as this sign came out, everyone''s color changed, and then Prince Tu exclaimed: "Bad luck!" The words didn''t fall, Jiang Taishang had urged the bad luck rune, a ray of black light, invisible and innocent, shot at Ye Ming. Ruyi''s robe changed again, a hot glow burst out, shining like the sun. However, the black light actually broke through the void, bypassed the defense, and pierced Ye Ming''s mind strangely. "bad!" He yelled, trying to resist the soul power, but found that the black light disappeared as soon as it came in, and seemed to blend into his body and soul. "What the hell?" He was surprised. Bei Ming: "Master, that''s a bad luck symbol of bad luck. From then on, the master is afraid of getting bad luck." "Is there such a spirit?" Ye Ming was startled. Mrs. Jiang laughed "haha": "Ye Ming, you can let me use the big bad luck charm, which is enough to be proud of me. This amulet was originally used to deal with a **** of longevity, but I didn''t expect it to be used on you! " Chapter 437： Rescheduling www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming didn''t feel the same, and sneered, "What **** bad luck, who is it to scare?" Mrs. Jiang sighed heavily: "This bad luck symbol originates from witch civilization, you will soon know how powerful it is. Although I don''t kill you today, your future life will be 10,000 times more painful than living!" At a glance, others couldn''t fight, and began to pay attention to Changshengdian. Mrs. Jiang knew Ye Ming''s ability and was really good at fighting. Everyone was okay, so she also withdrew people. Ye Ming still returned to Jinuo''s side to study the method of entering the hall of eternal life. The gate of the Changsheng Hall is very thick and tall, and it is tightly closed. Outside the gate, there is a lot of light and power. "Brother Ye, how do you see this door open?" Since Jin Nuo knew Ye Ming had also entered the trial ground, he valued him even more. Ye Ming has observed for a while, and said: "His Royal Highness has nine prohibitions, and they are integrated with each other. It is not possible to forcibly break it, but to think of other ways." Jinuo Yixi: "What''s the solution?" Ye Ming pulled Zinola aside, and said, "In my observation, there is a small teleportation matrix hidden in the ninefold prohibition. This teleportation array should be used for the transfer and connection of the legal array. It is precisely because of its Existence, these nine prohibitions can be unpredictable and connected vertically and horizontally. " "What does Brother Ye mean?" "If we disrupt the teleportation matrix, the Ninefold Prohibition cannot continue to operate satisfactorily and even conflict with each other. Then, we may still have a chance." Ye Ming analyzed. Jinuo glanced around and said, "It''s not just us, if we break it, we will only be picked up by others." "Not in a hurry," Ye Ming said lightly. "We prepare slowly and wait." The other six groups continued to try various methods. Prince Bai Hu even wanted to break the force. As a result, one of the heavy restraints shook slightly, and several of his subordinates were wiped out. This incident made everyone abandon the plan to attack, in search of breakthrough points. One hour passed, two hours passed, and the princes gradually became impatient. After that, Prince Tu wiped his sweat and cursed, "Mother, it was difficult to know that, but I didn''t expect it to be so difficult." Prince Qinglong: "If it is not difficult, this Longevity Hall has been entered a hundred times already, and it will be kept to this day." Prince Suzaku: "After rumored that he entered the Temple of Eternal Life, he will be able to get the inheritance of Heavenly Father and become the master of this temple. I do not know if it is true or not." "Whether it is true or not, let''s go ahead and talk about it." Prince Xuanwu was still a teenager, and said in a childish voice, "Everyone should discuss with each other at this time to see if they can find a way." At this time, Prince Gold suddenly exclaimed, "Ye Ming, come here." Ye Ming secretly scolded his mother, but he was still the Golden Guard in name. Gold was so summoned that he couldn''t help but went to it with a smile and gave a gift: "The subordinates have seen the prince." Obviously, this prince of gold has heard Ye Ming''s name, otherwise he would not recognize him. He laughed: "Our gold guard really has talent, no wonder Xuan Zang always mentions you." "It''s too good to command the adults, and their subordinates are very ordinary." Ye Ming said. Prince Gold: "Ye Ming, Prince Ben asked you to come here. I want to ask, you are clever and proficient at Rune. Can you crack it?" No wonder Ye Ming wanted to tell you, and he quickly said, "There is no good way for the subordinates." "Oh?" Prince Gold''s eyes lightened. "There is no good way, is there still a way?" Ye Ming nodded: "The subordinates'' methods are relatively stupid, and the success rate is very low. I''m afraid the prince will laugh at them." "It''s okay, let''s hear it." Prince Goldman hastily said, there is a way better than nothing. Ye Ming thought for a while and said, "The original owner of the Palace of Eternal Life was the Son of Heaven, at least the strongest of the eternal life. The palace of his bank was naturally strong in defense and prohibition, but it was not something we could break. There is a flaw. " "Oh? What flaw?" Not only Prince Gold, but the other Princes also approached consciously or unintentionally, to hear Ye Ming say what the flaw was. Ye Ming said: "The Palace of Eternal Life has nine-fold prohibition. The nine-fold prohibition echoes and merges with each other, which makes it difficult to crack. As long as one of them can be disturbed, the remaining eight-fold prohibition will be affected. In that way, we will have the possibility. If you take advantage of it, you may break through the ban and enter the Palace of Eternal Life. " "Hum! Nonsense!" Suddenly, Supreme Wind made a sarcasm. He was just driven out of the virtual world by Ye Ming for a long time, and his hatred remained. Ye Ming said lightly: "If you have a better way, you can say it." Supreme Wind closed his mouth immediately. He could not see the doorway because he couldn''t pass the run. But he didn''t understand, it didn''t mean that the people around him didn''t understand either, so he winked at one person. This is a middle-aged man with two whiskers and a blue shirt, a paper fan in his hand. After receiving the supreme gesture of the wind, he smiled "haha" and said: "Yellow children, dare to talk about runes, ridiculous, really ridiculous." "Then you smile slowly." Ye Ming didn''t get angry, and answered coldly. The middle-aged person continued: "It''s not wrong to say that there is a nine-fold prohibition outside the Longevity Hall, but the so-called interference with one of them is impossible." The spirit of the wind came, and said: "Ye Ming, this Mr. Yuan is a Master of Runs. He did not dare to say in the Tianyuan continent, but if he was in the Qing Dynasty, he would call him the second and no one would dare to call himself the first." Ye Ming said scornfully: "Bragging also look at whom? Right, as far as I know, Yin and Yang teach a Yi Yi innate. Is he better than Mr. Yi?" When referring to Yi Xiantian, the face of the middle-aged man changed slightly, and then said: "I have not discussed with Mr. Yi, but I want to be a little better than him." Ye Ming snorted: "Do you want a face? Are you better than my teacher?" "Mr. Yi is your master?" The middle-aged man was taken aback and looked up and down Ye Ming, as if he could find something out of him. "Yes," Ye Ming said, "you say that you are better than my teacher. My apprentice does not even have one tenth of my teacher, but I really want to challenge you here." The middle-aged man laughed: "Do you want to challenge me? If your Master is close, I will definitely be afraid, but if you are, hehe ..." His words did not continue, but the meaning is obvious, you are not enough to compare with me. Ye Ming frowned: "What, are you afraid?" The middle-aged person nodded: "Okay. You are an apprentice to Yi Xiantian. I must have some skill, so I will play with you. You can say how you want to compare." Ye Ming glanced at the Palace of Longevity and said, "I said that I could disturb the restraint of this Palace of Longevity, and you said no. So I ask, do you have a way to crack it?" The middle-aged man scratched his beard and said, "There is a way, but it will consume huge manpower and material resources, and it will take a long time. I am afraid that the long-term prohibition has not been broken, and this hall of longevity will disappear again. . " Ye Ming scornfully said, "Your approach is the same as not saying." The middle-aged person shook his head: "Your approach is more inappropriate and not as reliable as mine." "Is it effective, you will know it when you try it." Ye Ming said, "I will disrupt the prohibition in front of you, and give everyone a chance to enter the Palace of Eternal Life. If I do, it means that your knowledge is not as good as mine. Lost the test. " The middle-aged man laughed and said, "Okay. If you really do, I confess." "It''s good to admit defeat." Ye Ming sneered. "If you lose, worship me as a teacher and serve me from then on." As soon as the middle-aged man stayed, he took a deep look at Ye Ming and said, "So, if you lose, the result is the same?" Ye Ming said: "That''s right. If I lose, I''ll be willing to follow you all my life and be a slave." The middle-aged man smiled and nodded: "Okay, that''s it, the princes will testify." Although everyone thinks that Ye Ming''s method may not be effective, there is still a chance for him, so he is still looking forward to it. Ye Ming also understood the psychology of the crowd, saying at this time: "Dear everyone, interference with the ban requires the construction of a large array. This will consume a lot of resources, and I would like to ask your princes to give their full support." Prince Gold said lightly: "The resources are easy to say, we are all princes, and the most important thing is resources. You say, what do you need?" Ye Ming naturally did not give up the opportunity to slaughter people, and immediately said, "To build this array, you need nine hundred kilograms of Taoism to make a line, and forty-nine Tianzhu to make a lineup. Requires 1 million pounds of ''earth bronze'' and 30,000 twelve-level runes. " As soon as this remark came out, the princes'' faces changed greatly, and the wind was extremely angry: "You are full of nonsense, you can arrange a large array, how can you use so many resource materials! Without saying anything else, that jade is extremely precious, one or two The price is more than one billion dharma coins. Isn''t nine hundred dollars worth sixteen trillion yuan? There are twelve-level rune money. If you have 30,000, you know the value of twelve rune money. " Ye Mingxin said why I didn''t know, I had been covered a lot in the trial ground. Although he thought so, his face was indifferent, saying, "Without the resources I said, I cannot build a large array." The crowd frowned. Ye Ming said that these things have a total value of tens of trillions of Valkyrie coins. Prince Gold groaned for a moment and said, "Ye Ming, can you save another province?" Ye Ming shook his head: "Can''t save." The six princes exchanged a look, and immediately began to discuss ways to bargain. After all, the resources must be paid by the six parties together. Jinuo''s side could not stay out of the incident, and finally joined in, expressing his willingness to contribute. Ye Ming had no time to listen to seven groups of people pulling the skin. He walked around the Changsheng Hall to study his way of cracking. In fact, the large array he built really marveled at what he said. It was just that he didn''t tell anyone that there was a hidden teleportation circle in this large array. Once the restraint is disturbed and loosened, he will enter the Changsheng Hall as soon as possible. As for the others, he was powerless. Of course, once things are revealed, he will be offended by the Prince of Six. But the Hall of Longevity was so precious that he didn''t want to lose this opportunity, so even if it was a pit, he would go into one of them. This book is from reading Chapter 438： Eight yuan arithmetic www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The five dynasties had strong financial resources, and the Golden Guardian was a rich and powerful country. Even Jinuo was leaning on the source of the Shenhai Sea, so the Seven Quartet quickly came up with a plan to convert all resources into **** coins. Share. During this time, people kept leaving to buy everything needed in Tianyuan. After a short period of time, some resources have been delivered, but unfortunately, the Palace of Eternal Life suddenly disappeared. It turned out that it only appeared for more than one hour, and it would disappear in a long time. Fortunately, everyone knows that it will definitely appear, so they continue to buy various things and collect twelve-level rune money. Until the next day, everything Ye Ming needed was collected and placed in front of him. Prince Gold looked at him: "Ye Ming, everything you want is here. Whether you can succeed or not depends on you." Of course, Ye Ming would not be full, saying: "My subordinates have said it before, and they are not completely sure. Whether they can succeed or not depends on luck." "Anyway." Prince Gold sighed. "You do your best." The middle-aged man, who is a master of runes, chuckled: "If you don''t succeed, you will be my slave for life. You need to think clearly." Ye Ming smiled "Hehe": "You can rest assured that I will abide by the agreement and hope you will be the same." "Natural." Middle-aged humane, "Yes, I haven''t introduced myself yet, I''m Yu Xilin." Ye Ming ignored the name of the other party. Before that, he had been trying to further break through the seven yuan calculation. His seven-yuan abacus array is already complete, and he can enter the eight-yuan abacus array at any time. However, he had been worried that the physical body and Wuhun could not bear the eight-ary abacus array, so he did not dare to take that step. However, he took the Dragon Dragon Buddha a while ago, his body and martial spirit were greatly improved, and his robes were well protected. Now there is nothing to prevent them, and he can break through at any time. With a change in his mind, the Seven Elementary Maths collapsed instantly, turned into countless mystic runes, restarted the arrangement and combination, and further transformed and sublimated. To an outsider, Ye Ming was standing still, his eyes closed, and he seemed to be thinking about the cracking method, so he held his breath and no one disturbed him. As everyone knows, at this moment he is promoting Taiyishenshu. Taiyi Divine Art, after entering the nine yuan calculation, claims to be nothing. But before that, the eight-element arithmetic array was also remarkable. Yi Xiantian broke into the eight-element scoring array with the duality of martial arts. At this time, Ye Ming could only do it with only Wujun, which can be said to be very rare. Of course, this is also inseparable from his qualifications and luck. As the eight yuan calculation team was brewing, a mysterious breath permeated Ye Ming''s spiritual world. Chaos Abacus related to Rune Barring, Inscriptional Barring, Causal Rings, Mathematical Array, Eye of Hope, and Celestial Heart Vibrate at the same time, creating an attraction between the eight-ary calculus that is forming. "Huh? Isn''t the eight-ary calculus array too strong? Want to devour chaos calculus?" Ye Ming secretly surprised. He just thought that when the chaos calculus was about to be assimilated or swallowed up, the octet array was gradually formed. Numerous fine runes were densely and densely combined to build a complex and incomparable octal array. Six things, such as the ban of Mingwen, were also detached from the martial arts souls, and then sucked into the eight-element calculation array. The first to fall into the arithmetic matrix was the arithmetic matrix, which was decomposed in an instant, then recombined and evolved. When it was formed again, it had become an octal arithmetic matrix. This is not over yet, and the arithmetic matrix has further changed, and it has finally evolved into a supernatural power forbidden. Beimingdao: "Congratulations to the master, you can deduct magical powers in advance." Ye Ming understands that generally, only at the level of martial arts can the martial arts and martial arts techniques be refined, so martial arts and martial arts have the most magical powers and the most powerful. Ye Ming possessed this method because he had an eight-element arithmetic array. Moreover, the eight-element arithmetic array was obviously unscrupulous, and the chaos arithmetic was refined into the supernatural power seeds, and since then, it has to be suppressed. Originally, Ye Ming s Taiyi Divine Art and Chaos Arithmetic were on par with each other, but now the eight yuan arithmetic is 10%, Taiyi Divine Art immediately crushes the opponent, and it is necessary to refine it into a magical power, so as to completely control it. Used. Ye Ming is certainly happy with this change. With the addition of Chaos Arithmetic, Taiyi Divine Art will further transform and become stronger. "Once this supernatural power is activated, it will make my computing power unparalleled. Call it a supernatural power." Ye Ming told Beimingdao, "This supernatural power is controlled and urged by the eight-element arithmetic. Words are of little use. " As it is being said, Tianxinzhu was also sucked into it, and also advanced to the ninth level, and then transformed into a set of supernatural powers. It didn''t take long for Ye Ming to know the mystery of this supernatural power, saying: "Once this supernatural power is displayed, it can communicate the will of God and be carried by the sky, which is not trivial. In that case, it is called reliance on supernatural power . Later, the Rune Ban, the Inscription Ban, the Cause and Effect Ring, and the Eyes of Hope all joined in, all of which mentioned the ban of 360, which was the most important one. After that, it was transformed into Rune Magical Power, Inscriptional Magical Power, Causal Magical Power, and Hopeful Power. These magical powers can be used both inside the octal array and by Ye Ming. For example, the magic of magical arrays, once Ye Ming urges them, they can form a large array instantly, or they can be made into runes; the magical patterns of magical lines can also succeed the inscriptions instantly; the ring of cause and effect can see through the cause and effect in one fell swoop; Qiqitong, can be a lucky man. All in all, the six chapters of Chaos Arithmetic have become vassals of Taiyi Divine Art. With the funding of Chaos Abacus, the calculation power of the eight-element abacus array has been greatly improved, and it has suddenly reached Xiaocheng. If you go down, you will be successful. Ye Ming is very satisfied with this result. With this small Cheng ba yuan array, he is more sure to break the prohibition of Changsheng Hall. This treatment, for several hours, Ye Ming suddenly opened his eyes. The Prince Gold asked immediately, "Ye Ming, are you ready? All the things you want are here, and the Longevity Hall will soon appear." Ye Ming nodded: "Prince, rest assured, I''m ready." "Okay! It''s up to you. Once this is done, Prince Ben will do something for you." Prince Gold said. Sure enough, the Longevity Hall appeared in another place, and everyone rushed to the scene as soon as possible. Before the prince of gold urged, Ye Ming began to arrange a large array around the hall. Daoyu, Tianzhu, and Fuqian were heavily used by him. The emergence of the eight-element arithmetic array gave him a deeper understanding of the method of array formation. Wherever he went, the spirit copper melted into the juice, and he engraved a large array of lines on the ground by himself. The speed of the array and the skill of the method made the eyes of the Xilin straight. As a master of matrix formations, he has never seen such a sophisticated and immaculate array of means in his whole life. How did he do it? Chapter 439： After entering the hall www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The precious Tao jade was originally a natural jade. Ye Ming waved his sleeves and flicked the inscriptions, and the jade stones were instantly turned into inscription jade, which became the hub of the large array. Similarly, Tianzhu was also inserted into the ground one by one, with exquisite runes inscribed on it. In this way, Ye Ming walked in a circle, and the large array was laid, perfectly natural and perfect. Then, in the incredible eyes of everyone, he spilled 10,000 twelve-level runes. And his people are still in the moment, smiling. As soon as Fu Qian hit the ground, Daoyu and Tianzhu suddenly shined brightly. In an instant, at least 10,000 twelve-level talisman money was ignited. A twelve-level rune of money can injure an ordinary warrior under an all-out outbreak, so how powerful is a 10,000 outbreak at the same time? An overwhelming force field was formed, and silently invaded the restraint of the Palace of Longevity. However, the restraint of the Palace of Eternal Life is too powerful, such an exquisite array, such a terrifying force field, but it has only slightly shifted and disordered its operation, thus exposing a line of gap. Although the gap appeared for a very short time, this was enough for Ye Ming. He immediately used the magical power of the Dragon tribe to turn it into a ray of light, and instantly passed through the gap and entered the Changsheng Hall. At the same time, due to the great power of 10,000 runes, Dao Yu and Tian Zhu did not hold on for too long and exploded, leaving only one wolf. "What about people?" Prince Gold cried, and everyone started looking around, but where was Ye Ming? "We won''t be fooled by that kid, right?" Someone asked resentfully. As soon as this statement was made, everyone''s face was hard to look at. In order to set up this big team, they put down their blood, but in the end they could not find anything. How can this tone be tolerated? "What exactly happened is unknown." Prince Hou appeared to be more stable and asked the Yu Xilin, "Mr. Yu should see it?" Yu Xilin was shocked by Ye Ming''s exquisite arraying methods. In a loss, he did not notice how Ye Ming disappeared. However, after all, he was an expert. After thinking about it, he analyzed, "As expected, Ye Ming has already entered the Palace of Eternal Life." "What?" All the princes blew their hair together, really being played by that kid? "Damn it! Prince Ben is going to kill people!" Crown Prince Huang gritted his teeth, and Ye Ming, as the Golden Guard, dared to treat him, which he couldn''t bear. "Entering the Temple of Eternal Life, he may not be able to come out alive." Prince Qinglong said lightly, "It is better to live out, he can get out of our palms as soon as a grassroots?" The princes nodded one after another. They represented the most powerful force in the Tianyuan continent. Regardless of Ye Ming''s genius, they could not be their opponents. Even if they got any benefits from the Palace of Longevity, they still had to spit out obediently? Tianyuan continent has no place for him, and he will hide! Ye Ming didn''t think about it that much at the moment. The will of heaven told him that the palace of Heavenly Son was no small matter, and he would naturally enter at any cost. Fortunately, he succeeded and entered the hall of longevity at the last moment. The gate of the Palace of Eternal Life was still closed, but there was no restraint between him and the gate, so he tried to push the gate open. When he pressed his hand on the huge door of the temple, he immediately felt a kind of heavyness, as if this was not a door, but a mountain. His strength has already exceeded one billion kilograms, but he still feels powerless at this moment. At this moment he exhaled and pushed with all his strength, and unexpectedly, the gate was motionless. "Come again!" He urged Secret of Violence, a surge in strength, and shot twice. "Boom!" The ground shook, and the temple door finally moved, and a seam slowly flashed. Ye Ming tried to push again, and the door was stuck again. Fortunately, a gap was enough for him. He turned it into a light smoke and slipped in through the door slit. As soon as his men entered, the door closed automatically, tightly. In the hall, it is like another world. When you step into it, you will reach another time and space. High in the sky, the sun is shining, and the white clouds are blossoming. Ye Ming looked around and found that there were no buildings around except the natural landscape. He immediately released the treasure hunt rat and said, "Little treasure, it''s up to you." The treasure hunter''s little nose was drawn, and suddenly his head shrank, and he looked very frightened, and then he went back again. Ye Ming asked strangely, "What happened to Xiaobao? Is it dangerous?" "Roar!" At this moment, a roar came, and saw a dark shadow, faster than light, carrying a huge force like a hill, and hit him at once. If he is not physically strong, and Ruyi robe protects himself, then he must be knocked apart. He felt a stinking wind blow on his face, and seemed to be still wet with saliva. Ye Ming was startled, struggling hard, but his weight was getting heavier and he couldn''t breathe. He knew the comer''s strength, at least crushed him in strength, so he could only give up resistance, after all, the opponent did not have any further harm. When he finally opened his eyes, he looked intently, and saw a **** dog larger than a calf, staring coldly at him. The **** dog, with bright fur and fangs, was staring at him fiercely. The dog''s palm is fleshy, fat and thick. It looks like a lion''s paw, not a dog. Seeing that the other party was a dog, Ye Ming was relieved. He grinned and said, "Brother, yourself." The **** dog shouted a "howl", apparently did not consider him as his own. Ye Ming shrugged helplessly and said, "I''m here to find the Son of Heaven." The **** dog froze and sent a divine thought to Ye Ming: "Do you know my master?" Ye Ming''s heart is shocking. Gu Tianting''s emperor is its master? Isn''t it an old antique that lives for hundreds of thousands of years? He suddenly felt scalp and looked at the **** dog like a monster. The **** dog continued to question, "Say!" Ye Ming: "I don''t know Tianzi. As far as I know, Tianzi is an ancient man." "Ancient man? What nonsense, I only slept, and the master became an ancient man?" The **** dog said unhappy. Slept? Ye Ming asked, "How long have you slept?" The **** dog froze, and he tilted his head and thought, "I don''t know. It may be three days or three years." "Is it possible to be 300,000 years? 500,000 years?" Ye Ming thought of a possibility and asked. The **** dog trembled and murmured, "I was greedy and drank the master''s" Eternal God Brew ", and then ran into Longdie''s bed to sleep without waking up. Is this sleep hundreds of thousands of years? Then it stomped on Ye Ming''s chest with excitement: "Tell me, what happened over the years?" Ye Ming was screamed repeatedly, almost out of breath, and said with a bitter smile: "Don''t step on, I said." So from the time of the collapse of the Zuyuan continent, talking about the eras of the Tianyuan continent , And the age of the ancient heaven. Finally, it talked about the coexistence of the God of Era, the era of the Five Elements, and the four gods of the current five dynasties. The **** dog listened for a while, and then wailed and wept loudly. Ye Ming was shocked. He had never seen a dog cry, and he cried so much. The main thing is, cry when you cry, can you lift your feet first? I feel like I will be trampled to death! But after all, he didn''t say anything, instead he reached out and patted his fat dog paw, comforting him: "Your sleep is not necessarily a bad thing, otherwise you would have become dust like Tianzi." "Master! I have failed to follow your southern and northern battles, and I have failed to protect your safety. I regret it!" The **** dog slammed heavily on the ground, but it seemed that it was Ye Ming lying on the ground. Ye Ming''s eyeballs were about to stare out, and he urged Ruyi''s robe to protect his body, otherwise, the dog had to be shot dead. I saw him outside, the heavy runes collapsed and then reorganized, forcibly resisting the **** dog''s attack. Finally vented, the **** dog asked with tears in his eyes, "Is my master really gone?" "Heavenly, shouldn''t he have been a god-level powerhouse yet?" Ye Ming asked carefully, if human beings were born in that year, mankind would already have entered a super civilization, and it would not be delayed until now. The **** dog shook his head: "The master was only the eighth state of longevity at the beginning. But the master''s qualifications are shocking. As long as he is given enough time, he will definitely become the **** of God. Unfortunately, it is a pity that he did not persist to the end." It cried sadly again. Ye Ming comforted: "If you die, you cannot be resurrected. Fortunately, you are still alive." "I''m alive and good? The master is dead, and I don''t want to live!" The **** dog jumped up and hit a mountain not far away. It was too fast, Ye Ming had no chance to stop it. I only heard a loud noise, the mountain peaks collapsed, the ground was shaking, the rocks were flying, and the dust was rising. When everything calmed down, a **** dog emerged from the gravel. The mountain is broken, it has nothing at all! Ye Ming rolled his eyes and said, "Your cultivation is so high that suicide is useless. If you really want to die, I have poison on my body. Would you like to try?" The **** dog stared at him fiercely, and said, "Hellsome guy, what are you doing in the Palace of Longevity? Are you trying to steal my master''s stuff? I''ll kill you!" Ye Ming quickly asked: "Do you know how your master died?" The rushing black dog stopped suddenly and asked rhetorically, "Who knows who killed my master?" "I don''t know. However, Gu Tianting collapsed immediately. There must be a major reason for this. Tianzi is a strong man in the longevity realm. He must live at least hundreds of thousands of years. His death must have a reason. Do nt you want to find out Truth, don''t want to avenge your emperor? "Ye Ming asked in a loud voice. "Yes, I want revenge!" The **** dog looked fiercely. "I must find out the real murderer!" Ye Ming said: "I can help you. After all, you are not human and it is not convenient to walk in the world." The **** dog took a deep look at Ye Ming and said, "Since this is the case, I will not bite you for now. Now tell me your name." "My name is Ye Ming." Ye Ming said, "Tianyuan mainland martial arts." The **** dog nodded: "Your qualifications are good, but you are not much worse than your master ..." Speaking of which, it suddenly widened his eyes, turning around and around Ye Ming. Ye Ming was dizzy and asked, "Hey, you still want to bite me?" Chapter 440： The new owner of the Black Bull www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The **** dog with an incredible expression on his face exclaimed, "Why is your qualification so good? It''s hardly under my master. You have to know that my master is a top quality dharma. Although you are not a dharma, you have great potential to achieve the dharma. Just around the corner! " Above the divine body, it is called the Tao body, and this constitution can even be exchanged for a merit ring. However, Ye Ming has not failed to do so. At first he did nt have that much money and could nt afford it. Later, he got a deeper understanding of his physique and realized that the Taoism he exchanged was far less precious than his own promotion. And he is confident that it won''t be long before he can ascend to the Tao. "Thank you for the compliment," Ye Ming said, not knowing what the dog was thinking. "You''re welcome." The **** dog shook his head. "Your qualifications are so good, as long as you cultivate for a period of time, maybe you can achieve something, and even eventually complete the unfinished will of the master. In that case, you will be more suicidal than me. More valuable." Ye Ming was interested: "What is your master''s legacy?" "Achieve the Lord God, unite the human race, and make the martial arts civilization a super civilization." Da Hei Gou said, "This road is too difficult. The emperor did not do it, and the master did not do it. As for you, the success rate is very small, but I Still willing to try. " The **** dog''s expression is very vicissitudes and desolate. It doesn''t look like a dog, but looks like an old man who has lived for a long time. "Cultivate me?" Ye Ming frowned. "Yes," said the **** dog, "I want you to be a strong man like your master, and then reopen the heavens! Achieve the Lord God!" Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "Is it so easy to build a heavenly court? The heavenly court has not fallen behind, many civilizations have ruled the heavenly world, and the civilization of the Immortal, the Buddhist, etc. has not succeeded." The **** dog said lightly: "At the beginning, the master told me that martial arts civilization is the most suitable civilization for the rise of human race, but its level is too low. As long as it is given time, martial arts civilization will definitely surpass all civilizations. The reason is very Simple, the goal of martial arts civilization is to fight, and if the human race wants to rise, it is also fighting. " Ye Ming thought that this **** dog was very familiar with the Changsheng Temple. Regardless of whether his idea was a play, he agreed first and then said immediately: "You want to train me naturally, I want to know if there are other requirements?" "Before you become the Tao and step into Valkyrie, I won''t ask too much." Big Black Dog said, "After all, you are not a Valkyrie, you are nothing, it is difficult to be a big thing." Ye Ming disagreed. Even today, he would not be frightened of the warrior, and he really did not take the warrior seriously. The **** dog continued: "In the future, you will be my new owner of the ''Black Bull''." With that said, the **** dog actually fell to his knees on the front legs, saluting Ye Ming. Ye Ming was taken aback, and quickly said, "Don''t be so polite." "You are the master, it is right to bow down to worship you." The **** dog had a serious face. "The Hall of Longevity is the foundation of the master. It has the 24th realm of the Three Palaces and the Ninth Hospital. I currently have only one of the 24 realms. ''Book Mountain Realm''. " Ye Ming''s heart shook: "What''s in the 24th realm of the Third Palace and the Ninth Hospital?" "I don''t know, I haven''t been there." The **** dog and black domineering, "I only know that the twenty-four realms represent twenty-four civilizations. For example, this book mountain realm represents the civilization of Confucianism. Heavenly Emperor originally wanted to cultivate his master. After spending half of his life, he collected the most powerful classics of twenty-four human civilizations and created the twenty-four realms. At first, the master practiced in the twenty-four realms in order, and finally went to the ninth courtyard and then the third house. Tiandi did so I want to train my master to be beyond him, the Lord God. Unfortunately, he did not succeed in the end. " Ye Ming: "Is the place where we are now Shu Shanjing?" "Of course not. This is the periphery of the Palace of Eternal Life." Hei Badao said, "If you want to enter the Book Mountain Realm, I must open the authority." Ye Ming hurriedly asked: "So, can you take me to Shushan?" Heiba ??shook his head: "Although I feel that you have good potential, after all, you are only a **** body, not a Tao body. It is not too late to see me after you have achieved the Tao body. At that time, I will take you into the book mountain realm. If you If the study is completed successfully in Shushan, other jurisdictions will be gradually opened. " After speaking, Heiba ??shot in Ye Ming''s head, and an extremely complicated prohibition appeared in his spiritual world. He was taken aback: "What did you do to me?" "A small restraint. Once you enter the ascension body, it will take you to the Temple of Eternal Life." Hei Badao said, "Now you can leave." The next moment, Ye Ming felt the sky spin, and after his feet landed, he appeared in the virtual heaven. There is no one around Tsai, obviously this place is not where the Longevity Hall was before, otherwise he has to be torn by Prince Gold''s team. "I ran for nothing, and there was no gain at all." He shook his head and immediately left the virtual world. At the same time, Ye Ming''s body had been transferred out of the inn by Jiang Xue, and they were on their way to the White Tiger Dynasty. When Ye Ming woke up, he felt a soft fragrant body limping fast behind him. He suddenly asked with a weapon: "Why go?" Seeing him wake up, Jiang Xue stopped suddenly, and said angrily: "You still said. After you have been in the virtual world for so long, I''m almost worried about death. And after the wind came back, I was very anxious, I was afraid It s bad for your body, so take the opportunity to escape with you. Ye Ming looked at the direction and laughed: "You are going to the White Tiger Dynasty, you want to see the Marriage Lake?" "Naturally, this is what you promised me, and you must accompany me." Jiang Xue waved a powder fist threat, "Don''t even think about getting an account." "How come!" Ye Ming quickly said, "I always believe in words." At this moment, the two were at the border of the White Tiger Dynasty. The sight in the sight was gradually desolate, and towns began to appear. The Marriage Lake is located in the west of the White Tiger dynasty, and they have to cross more than half of the dynasty''s territory to reach it. After walking for a while, Jiang Xue was a little tired and decided to rest in a small town in front. This small town has a radius of three hundred miles and a population of nearly ten million. It belongs to a wasteland. After entering the city, the two stayed in an inn. In the afternoon, in order to understand the local customs, the two went to the restaurant on the first floor for dinner. The restaurant is lively, with people coming and going, locals and passersby. Some locals who are familiar with each other eat and chat in groups. "I heard that, Xuehemen will come out to kill and collect blood again. Alas, for hundreds of years, if it wasn''t for the existence of Xuehemen, we would have developed Bailucheng into a big city." Someone said with emotion. "Be quiet, don''t let the people at Blood River Gate hear you, otherwise you won''t be safe." Someone rebuked, "Moreover, Blood River Gate generally only deals with people who pass by. What matters to us is that you care nothing. " "Why doesn''t it matter to us? Blood River Gate keeps it secret, but many outsiders know it. They would rather detour than pass through our White Deer City. After that, no one will come in the end. At that time , Where do you think Xuehemen is looking for human blood? Do we still have to do something to our locals? " "Well, how can you manage so much. Even if you start, you will start in a rural town." Someone said coldly, "At that time, we will be afraid of dying long ago, what are we afraid of?" Ye Ming displayed his ears, and when he heard such a conversation, he frowned slightly. This white tiger dynasty still has such an evil sect? He immediately told Jiang Xue: "It''s uneasy here, and we''ll be on the road after eating." Jiang Xue naturally listened to him, and nodded gently. After dinner, the two left without even leaving the room. Just a few steps, a companion came forward, all wearing blood-colored tights, with swords hanging from their waists, their eyes were vicious. The two sides walked face to face, and when they were more than ten steps away, the other one asked: "Are you passing by?" Ye Ming said indifferently: "Yes, what is it?" The man didn''t answer, and waved his hand, saying, "Take them down, and finally live together today." In a hurry, four blood-covered men rushed over and picked up Ye Ming and Jiang Xue. The two of them calmed down and looked no different from ordinary people. It is also the blindness of this group of people, the bad luck is taking the lead, and it is bad for anyone, but they have to come and provoke them. Ye Ming didn''t move, the invisible sword flickered into a thin skein of silk. The four people who wanted to take them broke their hands and wrists, and eight **** palms fell to the ground. Fingers are still moving. The next moment, four people screamed in armless arms. The blood-stained man who gave the order knew that when he met a powerful character, he immediately squeezed a charm, and it seemed that he had called for reinforcements. Ye Ming sneered, and said, "This is what you asked for. Don''t blame me for being black-handed!" The **** man shouted at Ye Ming and shouted, "Boy, don''t be crazy, do you know who our master is? His old man is Wu Sheng, and he can kill you with one finger. If you are clever, you will be arrested immediately, otherwise Tian Wang Laozi will Can''t save you. " "Wu Sheng?" Ye Ming nodded. "Okay, I''m waiting for him." Without waiting to finish, the two martial kings drove down and down. The two Wujuns, a man and a woman, are all middle-aged. The man was born black and ugly, with a short body, and he wore a large purple gold robe. The female martial artist was quite normal, but she was a lot of old and still smeared with fat, making people look tired. "Oh, it turns out to be two little dolls." The male Wujun grinned, "And the girl doll is so beautiful, San Niang, this girl belongs to me." The female warrior named "San Niang" smiled and looked at Ye Ming and said, "This younger brother is a handsome boy, so I''ll take care of it." Ye Ming took out the dragon hammer and said lightly, "If you can pick me a hammer, I will spare you not to die." "Hehe." The male Wujun laughed, "I haven''t seen such an arrogant kid for many years ..." Before he laughed at him, Ye Ming moved. The Dragon Hammer ripped open the air, and the space was distorted and almost collapsed, and it blasted in front of the other side immensely. "Blood river **** fist, broken!" The male Wujun sang loudly, a huge **** fist burst out from him, and hit the dragon hammer directly. "boom!" With a loud noise, the so-called Blood River Shenquan exploded, but the Dragon Hammer was unhindered and contacted the male Wujun''s head intimately. "Bat" With a sound, the male Wujun was smashed into mud. Ye Ming is the master of the hegemony on the trial road. How is the opponent of the wild road martial arts opponent? Not to mention that this kind of martial arts sent out, even the martial arts monarchs of the nine sacred places and the four gods, Ye Ming does not need to look in his eyes, he can lay them down with one stroke. "you" The female martial artist paused, shocked: "You actually killed him ..." Chapter 441： Blood River Patriarch www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming stared at the female Wujun and said, "You want to die?" "Want ... want to live." The female Wujun was frightened, and Ye Ming killed a companion who was stronger than her with a hammer, which made her completely give up the resistance and fell to her knees with a splash. Ye Ming replied coldly: "I have a few questions, you better answer honestly." "Yes, I must answer honestly." Female Wujun said repeatedly. "Why does Blood River Gate collect blood?" He asked. Wu Wujun said: "This is to start from the origin of Blood River Gate. The founder of Blood River Gate was an ordinary mountain citizen. By chance, he fell into the mountain stream. In that mountain stream, there is a passageway that connects the blood under the ground. River." "What the **** is blood?" Ye Ming asked curiously. "Later, people learned that a blood demon had been suppressed under that mountain shack. The blood demon''s strength should be very strong and belong to the strongman of the longevity. After the blood demon was suppressed. It was transformed into blood after being crushed. River. The blood in the blood river contains the ancient blood memory. Later, the mountain people drank the blood of the blood river, and began to practice on the road, created the blood river magic, and established the blood river gate. "Female Wujun Road. "Cultivation of blood river power requires blood, especially the blood of practitioners. Only in this way can we continue to make progress. However, with the increase in the number of blood river gates, the amount of blood is increasing, which forces us to continue to Passers-by are passing to meet demand. " Hearing this, Ye Ming thought of the blood bat demon he encountered before, and felt that both should be pedigree heritage, and asked: "Have there been a bat demon in the blood river gate?" Female Wujun nodded: "My ancestor had raised several pets in the past, and one of them was a bat demon." "Old man?" Ye Ming asked. "Is the ancestor of the Blood River, the original mountain citizen." The female Wujun said, "He is still alive now, but he is retreating from behind the scenes to concentrate on cultivation, and does not ask questions about the door." "What about the blood ancestor Xiu Xiu?" Ye Ming warned. "The ancestor is the cultivation of Fatian and Five Realms, and his strength is unfathomable." The female Wujun said, "I''m telling the truth, please don''t kill me." Hearing that the other party is a god-level powerhouse, Ye Ming has lost his interest, but he has no time to fight with the gods, but it is the best policy. However, the next sentence of Nu Wujun made him change his mind. "By the way, the blood ancestors have been cultivating blood babies in the blood river for nearly a century, and it seems to be about to succeed." "Blood baby? What is that?" Ye Ming asked curiously. "Blood babies are the life conceived by the Blood River. Once born, they can have a god-like realm." Female Wujun said, "Blood babies have amazing qualifications. Once they grow up, they will become the ancestor''s left arm and right arm." Ye Ming had questions: "The blood river is full of blood, why don''t you drink it directly, but instead take blood for consumption?" The female Wujun sighed: "The ancestors never allowed us to enter the blood river, because once we drink the water of the blood river, we can get the memory of the blood race. In this way, we may surpass him. After all, the ancestor was only one Ordinary mountain people, with limited qualifications, can easily be surpassed. " Ye Ming nodded, probably understood, and said, "Do you know the entrance to the Blood River?" The female Wujun hesitated for a while, and said, "The ancestors of Blood River laid the Blood River array at the entrance. You cannot enter." "You don''t need to worry about this, just tell me the location." Ye Ming said coldly. The female Wujun nodded again and again: "Yes, the entrance of the Blood River is under the mountain stream opposite the Amethyst Mountain to the west." "Resolve these people first, and you will lead the way." Ye Ming said lightly. The female prince opened his mouth and spit, and a beam of blood flew out. The remaining blood-stained people were smashed by the blood, and immediately died of anger and turned into a dead body. After doing this, the female Wujun led the way in front of Amethyst Mountain. It''s less than a thousand miles away. Ye Ming came to the mountain stream, looked at the mountain stream filled with blood mist, and asked, "Below is the blood river array?" Female Wujun nodded: "That''s right. This time, the mighty force was great. A Valkyrie came to explore and was hanged shortly after entering." Ye Ming nodded, and suddenly reached out a bunch, the female Wujun fell towards the mountain. She screamed again and again, trying to fly up, but was bound by Ye Ming''s absolute power, she could only fall down with her eyes open. When she fell a dozen feet, there was a heavy blood bloom, mixed with the sword Guangming. "puff!" The female Wujun strangled into a blood mist in an instant, and the dead could not die. For this kind of demon head, Ye Ming has no pity and kills the most directly. Moreover, he also wanted to take a look at the operating law of the Blood River Array. "It''s a large array of banned at the mid-thousands level, and there are at least 30 heavy bans. No wonder it can trap and kill Valkyrie." Ye Ming muttered, thinking about the way to crack. Jiang Xue asked, "Is there a way?" Ye Ming shook his head: "I''m not strong enough, and I need someone to help." After that, he urged the news sign. After a while, the two light rays descended from the sky, it was Xiaoqiang and Ji Ruxue. The two had followed in secret and did not show up, at this time Ye Ming called and immediately appeared. Jiang Xue looked at them curiously, and said, "Okay, you still have big masters around you. No wonder you are so calm and not afraid to provoke right and wrong." Ye Ming smiled and said, "She is Ji Ruxue, he is Xiaoqiang, and he is my follower." Jiang Xue laughed: "You really should have a few decent followers, like my emperor brothers, and each of them has a Valkyrie-level follower." Ji Ruxue glanced at Jiang Xue and said, "It looks good. Although it doesn''t deserve my young master, it can barely be used." Jiang Xue almost jumped up, what is barely usable? Was her grandiose princess "used"? At a glance, Ye Ming yelled, "What are you talking about like snow?" Ji Ruxue smiled "hee hee" and said, "The young master is not too young, and he has become a martial artist. There is no need to retain the virginity. It is time to marry a few wives and concubines. Ye Ming was speechless for a while. He said fiercely, "You don''t need to worry about this kind of thing, and now I''ve broken this **** battle." Ji Ruxue glanced towards the mountain, disapproving authentically: "It''s not difficult to break up." Ye Ming: "You can''t break it, I''ll point you to the way to break the line." Then I mentioned three flaws in the Blood River array. Ji Ruxue laughed after hearing: "Master said this, this blood river array is really rubbish." After speaking, she reached out a finger, and a ray of golden light broke into the mountain stream. Then blood gas surged, and a blood gas vortex slowly formed. Ye Ming told Xiaoqiang: "You protect Jiang Xue well, and snow will follow me." After that, the master and servant jumped into the vortex and disappeared. Jiang Xue also wanted to follow, but was stopped by Xiaoqiang: "Snow Princess, listen to my master, let''s wait outside. You can rest assured, Ji girl is terrible, no one has hurt her master." Jiang Xueqi said: "Ji Ruxue''s cultivation seems to be very high, is it the Heaven and the Nine Realms?" Xiaoqiang poked his lips: "I''m Fatian Erjing, but neither is fart in front of her. According to my inference, she should be a character in Changshengjing." Jiang Xue took a breath, long life? Couldn''t she be compared to the top ten in the Tianyuan list? But why should such a person follow Ye Ming, who is unknown, and have thoughts about him? Ye Ming didn''t know what Jiang Xue was thinking wildly. Soon after entering the vortex of blood, he and Ji Ruxue appeared below the mountain stream. A torrential river flows through it, and on both sides of the mountain wall, there is a half-human cave, presumably the entrance to the Blood River. "Go!" He beckoned, and he got into the cave first. After flying for a quarter of an hour in the cave, he went deeper and deeper into the ground. After feeling at least hundreds of miles down, blood began to blow in front of him. The blood was so strange that Ye Ming took a breath and felt extremely uncomfortable. "It''s coming," he said. Ji Ruxue immediately blocked in front of Ye Ming and led her instead. It didn''t take long before I entered a huge underground cave where the blood was so strong that I could barely reach my fingers. Just in this huge cave, a blood river flows quietly, about ten miles wide, and ends long. "This is the blood river?" Ye Ming came to the river curiously, and stretched out his blood. This blood water is not fishy, ??and it is not thick, just like clear water. Ji Ruxue''s eyes flashed a cold flash, and said, "Master, this blood river must have been formed by the big devil, and there must have been a powerful blood river creature. These creatures can be regarded as the continuation of the blood demon life." Ye Ming nodded: "The reason I came here is to think of this. Since Blood River can conceive a blood baby, it will also conceive other creatures. Once these creatures are allowed to walk through the bleeding river, it will definitely cause a **** storm. How many innocent people are killed. " Ji Ruxue laughed: "Master is kind and compassionate, other monks care about ordinary people''s lives." "I''m just acting on my heart, and I can''t talk about compassion." Ye Ming said lightly. "In this world, good and evil are difficult to define. Everyone has a different position and the distinction between good and evil is different." As they talked, they walked along the Blood River. After walking for a while, a lot of monsters burst out in the Blood River. These monsters are like babies, but with two wings on their backs and no arms, they are two sharp spikes. Their teeth are fine and sharp, and their eyes are purple. Ye Ming didn''t move, as soon as Ji Ruxue waved his sleeves, these monsters exploded and died in the water or on the shore. "These monsters have at least the strength of Wu Zong." Ye Ming frowned. "It should be only a low-level monster. Unfortunately, my demon monster is not present, otherwise I can report a lot." Ji Ruxue thought for a while and said, "The young master can actually accept the memory of the Blood River. Although the practice of the blood tribe is different, it also has its merits. No difference. " Ye Mingyi: "You want me to practice the blood tribe?" "There is no need to cultivate, it can make the young master touch the class by-pass and gain something." Ji Ruxue said, "The power in the human race is mostly involved in the field, and will not stick to the right path." Ye Ming thought about it and said, "You''re right." After that, he took a sip of blood and swallowed it. The blood and water had no taste. After entering the abdomen, it was transformed into countless subtle energies, arranged and combined into evil runes, and entered his spiritual world. Chapter 442： Bloodline heritage www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Eight yuan calculation, calculate!" The eight-element arithmetic matrix immediately started to operate, and began to analyze the memory inheritance of these blood races. How powerful this array is, with a little movement, Ye Ming watched the fire. However, the amount of information is too limited, and after a short calculation, it stagnates. He opened his eyes and said, "As snow, I need more pure blood." Ji Ruxue nodded, she glanced at the Blood River, then reached out and grabbed. A thousand miles away, a blood-colored mermaid holding a sword exploded, and its heart blood condensed into the size of a fist, and flew towards Ye Ming. This is the blood river mermaid at least Wusheng level realm, was killed immediately. Ye Ming swallowed the mermaid''s heart blood, massive memory information appeared, and the eight-element arithmetic array re-operated. After a moment, he opened his eyes and said, "It seems that different beings have absorbed different blood race information, and you should catch more different types of blood demon." Ji Ruxue grabbed with both hands at will, all kinds of blood river creatures exploded, condensed into large or small heart blood, and flew towards him. Every time Ye Ming swallowed a kind of heart blood, he inherited more blood. Gradually, he was surrounded by a layer of flesh and fell into deep fixation. Just then, in the blood river three thousand miles away, an old man was sitting in a void, and the surrounding blood was converging to his side, absorbed by the 48 thousand pores in his body. Some creatures close to him exploded directly, absorbed into blood mist. Suddenly, the old man opened his eyes, exasperated, and shouted, "Who is good at breaking into the blood?" When the figure flashed, Ji Ruxue somehow crossed a distance of three thousand miles and appeared in front of him. The Blood River ancestor was taken aback. He was only as good as Fa Tianjing no matter how strong he was, facing a deep fear of Ji Ruxue. "Who are you?" She asked alertly, urging blood river magic. Ji Ruxue looked at her and said, "Taking your hard work will save the master a lot of time." "What?" The old man paused. "I am the blood ancestor, who are you?" Ji Ruxue said indifferently: "Speaking of which, the old lady was dedicated to killing you monsters." Then, she was full of light, and a layer of holy light shined in all directions. The ancestors of the Blood River were illuminated by this light, and the black smoke suddenly burst. Even the blood of the Blood River boiled suddenly, it seemed that it couldn''t bear the light. "sacred" "boom!" A force exploded from the inside out, and the powerful Blood River ancestor burst into blood mist. The blood mist condensed into a drop of blood, and floated to Ji Ruxue''s hands. She stared at the blood and said, "If those guys knew I was alive, how would they feel?" Soon, Ye Ming refined the blood of the Blood River ancestor, and the vast information was absorbed by him. This blood river ancestor absorbed the energy of blood river all year round, and devoured all kinds of blood river creatures. The blood information contained in his blood is almost complete. However, Ye Ming felt that it still lacked. Three days later, he opened his eyes and said, "As snow, I feel this blood river seems incomplete." "Of course it is incomplete, most of it is still deeper and underground, being suppressed by the big battle." Ji Ruxue said. "What?" Ye Ming was taken aback. "There is still underground?" "Yes, the blood river above is just the tip of the iceberg. The real blood river is simply the ocean, which is more than ten thousand times wider than this. But the master is no longer necessary, I will come and go." After that, she disappeared . Ye Ming shrugged helplessly, and even she felt Ji Ruxue mysterious. But it is certain that she was at least very friendly to him, although this kind of friendship came somehow. About a day later, Ji Ruxue appeared again. She looked very tired and pale as paper. Ye Ming was startled and asked quickly: "Wounded?" Ji Ruxue shook her head: "I underestimated the monsters below, and actually there was a longevity series, and I was almost trapped." After that, he gave Ye Ming a group of crystal blood: "This is the true blood lineage." Ye Ming took the blood group, his heart shook, and said, "Thank you." Ji Ruxue smiled slightly: "The young master is safer on the top. I consume too much and I have to find a place to rest." Ye Ming: "When will I be back?" "One year is short and three years is long." Ji Ruxue said. Ye Ming: "Everything is careful." After that, she handed over the Trinity lens to her. "You are careful, use this in case you encounter an enemy." Ji Ruxue didn''t refuse, she smiled: "Master, I''m leaving now." The next moment, Ji Ruxue appeared in a mysterious space. As soon as her person appeared, she spit out black blood, half of her face became as dark as ink, and her face smiled bitterly: "I didn''t expect that there would be such monsters in Blood River, ignorant Blood River ancestors. What kind of river the blood demon corpse turns into, the old troll is asleep at the bottom. Its strength, I am afraid that it is not under the guts, but also in the longevity of nine realms. " "Fortunately, it is still asleep, otherwise I can''t come back alive. Alas, I hope the young master can rise up and suppress these monsters as soon as possible." She finished, immediately sat down and healed himself. Ye Ming didn''t know that Ji Ruxue was seriously injured, and he didn''t know that a troll was asleep in the deep river of blood. He tried his best to calculate the blood release information. After more than three months, he woke up from the set. "The heritage of the blood race is unfathomable. Unfortunately, this practice often produces powerful monsters that are not human, and makes people lose themselves. This is not progress, but a retrogression." He shook his head and completely lost the practice of the blood race. interest of. In his view, the civilization of blood can only be used as a reference and cannot be copied. Of course, the gains this time are still huge. The so-called stones of other mountains can attack jade, and the cultivation method of the blood race has greatly inspired him. "Jiang Xue should be in a hurry, it''s time to go back." He immediately blew the bleeding river and returned to the mountain stream. There was no one above the mountain stream, and there was no shadow of Xiaoqiang or Jiang Xue. "What about people?" He was startled, looked around, but found nothing. "What could have happened?" He was anxious inside. Soon, he found that a mountain not far away collapsed, and the surrounding peaks were also destroyed by forests and rocks. Obviously someone experienced a fierce fight here. "Xiaoqiang!" He urged the message sign to communicate with Xiaoqiang. Soon, a faint voice sounded, "Master, I was seriously injured and couldn''t go." Ye Ming''s heart lifted: "Who hurt you? Where is Jiang Xue?" The people of the White Tiger dynasty, three deities, and four martial arts, are very strong and have artifacts in their hands. They seemed to recognize Jiang Xue''s identity, met with a heavy hand and injured me, and then carried Jiang Xue away. "People of the White Tiger Dynasty?" Ye Ming frowned. "Is it the royal family?" "Should be." Xiao Qiang said, "One of them claimed to be ''Prince'', and said that once he finds his master, he will definitely make you unable to survive and death." Prince Bai Hu? Ye Ming smiled, "Hey, it turned out to be him. Presumably it was Supreme Wind that told him about Jiang Xue and me. But how did he find this place?" Xiaoqiang: "Do nt the master know? Some time ago, a mountain of light burst out from the mountain stream, which can be seen thousands of miles away. Since then, many masters have come, but they are very scared of the content inside, they dare Enter the Blood River to view. " Ye Ming understood this, presumably because of the movement made by Ji Ruxue, but he was not in the blood, but he was seen by the people above. He took a breath and said, "You feel relieved, I''m going to rescue Jiang Xue." "Master, Jiang Xue is a princess, and the White Tiger dynasty won''t do anything to her. Instead, the master should be careful and leave here quickly." Xiaoqiang advised. Ye Ming said lightly: "Don''t worry, I will also take Jiang Xue to Marriage Lake, this trip will not come in vain." After that, he cut off the contact with Xiaoqiang. The White Tiger dynasty is located west of the Tianyuan continent. Among the five dynasties, the White Tiger dynasty is the relatively weak one. It has the smallest area and the weakest military power. However, the relationship between the White Tiger dynasty and the other four dynasties is good. Regimes and powers, on the other hand, are the most stable, and business is extremely prosperous. In terms of taxation, the White Tiger Dynasty is the highest of the five dynasties. After entering the White Tiger Dynasty, Ye Ming changed his appearance, and then contacted Haotianjiao. Through Haotian teaching, he soon got the news. Jiang Xue is indeed in the White Tiger Dynasty, but is currently under control. The Suzaku dynasty has also sent someone over there, and is preparing to take Jiang Xue away. "When Jiang Xue returns, she will be punished." Ye Ming trembled. "I want to save her." In the White Tiger Palace, the residence of Prince Baihu, Mrs. Jiang stared coldly at Jiang Xue and asked, "Do you really know where Ye Ming is?" "How do I know." Jiang Xue said coldly, "We are not familiar at all." "Unfamiliar? Will you run away if you are unfamiliar?" Jiang Tai was furious. "Don''t think that your father and emperor spoil you, and I won''t take you seriously. I told you that my father had ordered me before I came. Right to execute you! " Jiang Xuejiao was shocked: "You bullshit! Father Emperor will never make such an order." She obviously did not want to believe it. Jiang Tai smiled on the yin and Yin: "I am nonsense? Will the imperial edict write nonsense?" Then, he threw a roll of the imperial imperial edict to Jiang Xue. Jiang Xue took a look, and the above sentence made her feel like a lightning strike: Too much, Jiang Tai escorted Piao Snow Princess back to the North, and if there was resistance, he would kill on the spot! After a while, Jiang Xue was in tears, why was that loving father and empress so heartless? "Piaoxue, are you afraid now?" Jiang Tai said coldly. "Say, where is Ye Ming. How can he be worthy of you if he is a dalit? Go back and find it for your brother. A noble child is not ten thousand times better than that pariah? " "Shut up!" Jiang Xue looked cold, "My business, you are not qualified!" "Snapped!" Jiang was furious, and shaking his hand was a slap. Jiang Xue was knocked to the ground, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. She was still expressionless, coldly: "You don''t want to ask him out of my mouth." "Can''t ask? It''s okay, don''t forget to be proficient in soul-searching for your brother." Jiang Tai said to the Yin, "The pain of being soul-searched, don''t you want to try?" Jiang Xue trembled, but bit her silver teeth and said nothing. Mrs. Jiang sighed heavily: "Piaoxue, you don''t see the coffin and you don''t cry, then you blame me for being ruthless!" Having said that, he raised his hand and pressed down on Jiang Xuemen''s face door, and he was about to perform a great soul-searching magic. Chapter 443： Marriage Lake www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Stop! Mrs. Jiang, are you up to this point? Even your sister has to deal with it?" In the hall, a guard suddenly stood up and scolded the visit. This guard is Ye Ming. As early as yesterday, he stunned a guard, disguised as him and mixed into Prince''s Mansion, waiting for the opportunity to rescue Jiang Xue. However, at the moment Jiang Xue was about to be searched by the soul. He couldn''t sit still anyway, but stood up and stopped. Mrs. Jiang shuddered and then laughed wildly: "Ye Ming, you really don''t know how to live or die, you dare to jump out yourself. Good, very good!" Beside Ye Ming, Jiang Xue was lifted up by himself, and Wen said, "What a fool, can''t you tell him my position? I have to suffer." With tears in her eyes, Jiang Xuemei said, "You are a fool, why do you come out? Can you still get away?" "Can''t get away, just stay with you." Ye Ming smiled. Jiang Xuefang''s heart shook, and suddenly "wow" cried, seeming sad and happy: "But ... I don''t want you to die." Ye Ming said lightly: "Want to kill me, Mrs. Jiang can''t do such a stupid thing." Jiang Tai angered, "What did you say?" Ye Ming said lightly: "I said you stupid, don''t want to leave me." "Come, take it!" There were more than ten martial arts and deities immediately rushing around, and several arrogant divine thoughts rolled down and blasted to Ye Ming and Jiang Xue. However, it was strange that Ye Ming and Jiang Xue seemed to be just two phantoms, without any help. Mrs. Jiang felt very bad, and said angrily, "What''s going on?" Ye Ming smiled and said, "I came here yesterday, and I haven''t been idle this day. I laid a ''Phantom Transfer Array'' here. Jiang Xue and I are already thousands of miles away, you see Yes, it''s just a phantom. " After all, the two disappeared. Mrs. Jiang was about to go crazy and roared, "Come, hurry up!" Numerous masters poured out of Prince''s Mansion, chasing past in all directions. Soon, the masters of the White Tiger Dynasty also went out and pursued. However, the sea of ??people is vast, where is the shadow of Ye Ming and Jiang Xue? It wasn''t until the people in Prince''s House almost emptied that Ye Ming and Jiang Xue showed up in an inconspicuous corner. He wiped his cold sweats and said, "It''s really hanging. If Jiang wasn''t stupid enough, I wouldn''t have cheated him." It turned out that where he laid out what phantom transfer array, only a stealth formation was laid. If it wasn''t for Jiang too messy, but if he searched carefully, he would certainly find clues. Jiang Xue wiped her tears and said, "You can be so bold." Ye Ming pulled her: "Let''s go, it''s too dangerous here, we have to go to Marriage Lake." Jiang Xuegui is a princess and has never been so sad as she did today. She never expected that the loving father Emperor Suzaku would order her a darling order. She was not as happy as she is today, because she risked her life Save her in distress. With the help of flying dragons, Ye Ming quickly left the Houtu Palace. He was about to move on, and Jiang Xue suddenly shyly said, "I''m tired." Ye Ming froze, tired? I thought you were a grand martial artist, and I was always flying, so where did this come from? But he was a woman, and he could only say, "Would you like to take a break?" Jiang Xue shook his head: "It is better to stay away from the Houtu Palace." Ye Ming scratched his head: "What then?" Jiang Xuexi said strangely, "Are you Yulin''s head? Can''t you carry me?" Ye Ming rolled his eyes at once: "I was also grateful that you carried me from the Qinglong Dynasty to the Houtu Dynasty, and in just a few days, you will turn me on your back and refuse to suffer?" Muttering in his mouth, he still bent down and let Jiang Xue lie on his back. In a short time, he felt a pair of great soft plunders on his back, and then a pair of white stern arms wrapped around his neck. "Hey, nerd, let''s go." Jiang Xuejiao shuddered, with a shy expression. Ye Ming grinned, holding her thighs with both hands, starting slippery, slightly cool and soft, could not help but sway in his heart, and said, "Then you stabilized." Immediately flew to the air, all the way to the west. At this time it was late at night, and because they were flying high, the two could clearly see the stars in the sky. Jiang Xue looked up at the jade neck, her face filled with joy and happiness, and said softly, "Ye Ming, I''m a girl. You can''t bully me in the future." Ye Ming rolled his eyes: "I''ve bullied you? Why don''t I remember? Besides, I want to bully you, and you have to be willing to do it." The two''s understanding of "bullying" is obviously not in the same realm. The latter was suddenly embarrassed and angry, and Yushou stabbed him in the chest. It doesn''t hurt, but it''s numb. Ye Ming almost fell down, knowing that it would be necessary for him to continue the trouble. He quickly said, "Jiang Xue, what are you going to do in the future? Will Suzaku the Great really kill you?" Jiang Xue felt bitter and said, "I don''t know." Ye Ming was silent, but also a little bit distressed, I don''t know how to place each other. Speaking of which, it was all about him. If he hadn''t agreed to Jiang Xue''s request to take her out, there would not have been so many things. "Ye Ming, shall I follow you, OK?" Jiang Xue uttered a mosquito, almost inaudible. Ye Ming is not a fool. On the contrary, he is very smart. How can he not see Jiang Xue''s feelings? It is just that his enemies are all over the world, and he is still insecure, and Su Lan has not been rescued. If you bring Jiang Xue again, wouldn''t you pit people? After a moment of silence, he said, "Tiger poisons do not eat children, let alone human beings? You still see your father and emperor, and you have not committed and reasoned, he will not really punish you." Jiang Xue shook his head: "Anyway, I''m cold and don''t want to see him anymore." "The most ruthless emperor''s house, you should understand." Ye Ming advised, "With the status of Princess Suzaku, you are far better than ordinary people whether you practice or have a future, so you can''t afford to lose it. Wait for your step Get into the spirit, even set foot on the Long March, and ask for your freedom not later. " Jiang Xue knew that Ye Ming was thinking for her, and she sighed softly, "I listen to you." When the sun rose, the two finally reached the lake of marriage. The Marriage Lake is not large. It is said that through the reflection of the lake, you can see people accompanying you throughout your life. The scenery of the Marriage Lake is very beautiful. Although it is early in the morning, there are countless young girls and girls who come here, one by one, love and jealousy. Near the lake of marriage, Jiang Xue seemed to become a shy girl, with both expectation and fear in her expression. She slowly approached the lake, her eyes staring, trying to see the other half of the reflection. However, as she approached, Ye Ming also came to make fun, staring at the lake side by side with her, then scratching her head and asking curiously, "What marriage lake is deceiving, there is only you and me in it. ! " Jiang Xue was not disappointed at all, but her face was flushed. She pouted and said, "Let''s go." "That''s it?" Ye Ming didn''t understand, "has come so hard, at least a few more?" "I''ve seen it." She pulled Ye Ming and jumped into the air, she didn''t want to stay long. Ye Ming had no choice but to take her away, muttering to Bai repeatedly. Shortly after they left, a young girl and a teenager came to the lake. The girl asked the teenager shamefully, "Alang, if I saw someone in the lake, would you be angry?" Alang grinned: "Stupid girl, this marriage lake must be viewed by two people at the same time. If there is a fate, the reflection will be very clear; if it is incomparable, the reflection of the other side will be blurred." Then he held the girl, Go to the lake side by side. In the lake, there were two clear reflections. The girl was very happy, and was tightly held tight by the young boy Aran, and gave a deep kiss. They said that Ye Ming and Jiang Xue crossed the White Tiger Dynasty and reached the coast of the West Sea. The West China Sea does not have the prosperity of the East China Sea, nor the mystery of the South China Sea. The West Sea is rarely mentioned in people''s mouth, and it seems to have forgotten it. But when they stood on the beach on the west coast, they were fascinated by its unique scenery. In the setting sun, the West Sea is golden and the sea and sky are beautiful. Several seabirds swept across the sky, making a pleasant tweet. "Really beautiful," Jiang Xue murmured, "Ye Ming, you will accompany me once a year in the future." Ye Ming hummed a few times: "No time." The atmosphere was destroyed at once, Jiang Xue''s delicate hands clenched the former''s ears, biting her teeth and asked viciously, "Are you free?" Ye Ming was sore in pain, he said, "I will accompany you when I have time." Jiang Xue then let go and smiled: "It''s almost the same." "Also." Jiang Xue suddenly thought of something, "You look back and take a break from the wind. The old woman is old, and you are not afraid that the old bone is holding you?" Ye Ming almost jumped up and shouted, "What are you talking about, I haven''t touched her, how could she get me?" "You mean, you want to touch her in the future?" Jiang Xueliu''s eyebrows stood upright and murderous. Ye Ming grinned, "I want to touch early, will I wait until later?" Jiang Xue snorted: "Maybe they won''t let you touch it. Isn''t it that the marriage between you is a deal? The emperor Qinglong didn''t admit you. Since you can''t touch it, you don''t like her, so leave early. wonderful." "Hugh, I will definitely take a break." Ye Mingshuang agreed quickly. As for what he thought, only he knew it. The two were looking at the ocean view, but suddenly the huge sailing ship approached. This ship is so huge, it is so large that it is hundreds of miles away, you can see its existence, and it is moving fast. Viewers on the coast talked a lot, and they seemed to recognize the ship. "The West Sea King is back!" Ye Ming and Jiang Xue were shocked when they heard the words "West Sea King." In the Uranus continent, in addition to the five great emperors, there are three powerful kings. Their status is extremely special, they do not listen to the five dynasties, and the king is recognized by the five dynasties at the same time. In other words, each of them has five shares and five territories at the same time. The five kings are the West Sea King, North Sea King, and South Xinjiang King. Among them, the king of the West Sea is the most famous. According to rumors, his power is not even weaker than any of the five dynasties. Of course, the rumor is just a rumor, only the West Sea King himself knows. Chapter 444： Eschatology www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Seeing that the huge sailing ship relied on a port not far away, the soldiers went down like diving, transported countless cargoes to the ground, and piled up like mountains. Ye Ming asked curiously, "Don''t you say there is nothing in the West Sea? Where did these goods come from?" Jiang Xue glanced and said: "I heard the emperor mentioned that there are many islands in the deep West Sea and rich products, but they are actually more prosperous than the East Sea. However, few people in the West Sea interact with people on land. Trade bridge. " Ye Ming: "Trade is the most normal thing. There is a monster in the so-called abnormal situation. There must be a reason for this isolation in the West Sea." Jiang Xue blinked: "Otherwise, shall we go to the West Sea?" Ye Ming shook his head again and again: "Still don''t go. It''s been so long since I''ve been out. I still have a lot of things to do, and I really don''t have time." Jiang Xue just mentioned it, and said with a pout, "Don''t forget it." Ye Ming: "We have come to a lot of places along the way, and you should go back. When I am busy with what I have at hand, I will go to you." Jiang Xue nodded: "It''s time to go back. You were right, I will continue to practice and ascend to the gods. As a princess, Feng Ye can do what I can." Ye Mingxin said that what did you get into the wind again, could she be jealous? One day at the beach, the next morning, Jiang Xue and Ye Ming said goodbye. After she knew the identity of Princess Suzaku, she returned to the Suzaku dynasty through the official teleportation team. As Ye Ming expected, Suzaku the Great did not treat her like that. However, after Jiang Xue experienced the last stimulus, people became dumb, and after a few days they retreated. After breaking up with Jiang Xue, Ye Ming returned to the Houtu dynasty and set about handling the propaganda of the Haotian religion. The man in white under the Hao Tian God seat promised him to get rid of the sacrifice, but he had to make Hao Tianjiao the No. 1 religion in Tianyuan and become orthodox. Undoubtedly, this is an extremely difficult matter. After all, the five dynasties and the four sacred soils are all regarded as heretics. Prior to this, he has given orders to let Haotianjiao secretly publicize the end of the day, and only Haotianjiao can save the lives. It''s been a while now, and I don''t know how effective it is. In Haotian Education Headquarters, Ye Ming and Xiaoqiang summoned the public. "Everyone is close, I wonder how the situation is going?" Xiao Qiang asked. The big close Ye Tiannan arched hand: "Islamist, the propaganda in various places is relatively smooth. At present, at least 30% of the people think that gnaw will appear." Ye Ming was surprised: "30% of the people? So fast?" Ye Tiannan said: "Returning to the Vice-Chairman, we have recently discovered that, in addition to our Haotianism, the officials of the five dynasties seem to be intentionally or unintentionally propagating the end-time vision. Ye Ming was weird now, he wiped his chin and lost his thoughts. Xiaoqiang: "Ye Shumi, do you know the intention of the five dynasties?" "It''s not clear yet," Ye Tiannan said, "but according to the information collected by the dynasties, the five dynasties seem to have a unified action." Ye Ming said: "This thing is very strange. The five dynasties are obviously not helping us. They need to take action." Ye Tiannan: "Associate dean, would you like to activate our senior staff under the Five Dynasties?" Ye Ming waved his hand: "No need. This matter should soon be on the horizon. Now you still have to continue to increase publicity and let the world know that no one can save the world except our Haotian teaching." "Yes!" The princes took orders and stepped back. After the big confidants left, Xiao Qiang said, "Master, what do you think?" Ye Ming frowned, thinking for a while, saying, "I''m afraid, the Five Dynasties have the same plans as us." "Same plan?" Xiaoqiang puzzled. "Think about it. As soon as the propaganda of the last days comes out, do people have to panic? This is obviously extremely detrimental to the rule of the five dynasties. Why did they do this?" Ye Ming asked. Xiaoqiang scratched his head: "Yeah, why?" "This means that they have come up with a solution to eliminate the pupa." Ye Ming walked slowly with both hands, "and this solution is extremely feasible." Xiao Qiang nodded again and again: "It must be so, otherwise the five dynasties would be too stupid, and the five emperors are obviously not stupid people." "Do you think a strong man can emerge from Tianyuan continent?" Ye Ming asked again. Xiaoqiang shook his head: "No, the Longevity Nine Realms is not so easy to reach, let alone the Lord God. Even if such a strong man does appear, he may not be willing to work hard with Devourer, at least I won''t do that . " "That''s right. Since no one in the human race is a rival to Devourer, then only the inhuman strong can be found." Ye Ming said, "they obviously can not invite masters from outside the sky, the only thing they can do is to make gods. , Create a powerful deity that can destroy Devourer! " Xiaoqiang was startled: "Creating God? But wouldn''t imperial power be diluted?" "This is a helpless move." Ye Ming continued to analyze, "If you don''t deal with the enemies, the five dynasties will lose even more. And they can do two things at the same time, not only destroying the enemies, but also get rid of the control of the four gods." What Xiaoqiang immediately thought, shouted: "Do they want to create a **** who controls the will of God?" Ye Ming nodded: "It must be so, this is the best method, there is no other way." "The five dynasties are taking risks." Xiaoqiang said in surprise, "Once they lose control of the gods, the five dynasties will be wiped out. In the end, the Tianyuan continent will become a pure kingdom of God and no longer has imperial power. There are no more nobles. " "God can also be controlled." Ye Ming sighed. "I think the five dynasties are sure to do this. They control the main **** and wait until they completely control the Tianyuan continent." "Of course the four gods will not sit idly by, will they?" Xiaoqiang said, "You know, the reason why the gods can stand high because they control a large number of gods. Once the divine will be collected, should the gods of the four gods land fall to the altar? " Ye Ming: "So the five dynasties did not dare to publicize it. I even felt that they were using our propaganda to do this. However, things will not go smoothly and the four gods are not vegetarian." Xiaoqiang: "The Divine Land has always ignored the dust, but when things involving core interests occur, they will definitely make a shot." Ye Ming: "So, this time is a heaven-sent opportunity for us. It is best to let the Divine Land and the Five Dynasties tore their faces, so that there may be opportunities." Leaving Haotian Education Headquarters, Ye Ming Yi Rongcheng became a tourist and began to observe people''s conditions in various places. That afternoon, he came to a remote town in the Houtu Dynasty and sat in a tea shop. The tea shop has a good business. There are melon and fruit snacks to eat. Many pedestrians chat here. "Lao Hu, is it true that you said that doomsday? We really have a dragon under our feet and will come out to eat us soon?" A hunter dressed up asked anxiously. The man known as Lao Hu nodded and said, "It''s not bad for me. Because some time ago, I heard a nephew from the government office say that the court is also releasing news that the end of the world is coming." The faces around him changed dramatically: "What can we do? Will we be eaten?" "Everyone rest assured." Lao Hu seemed to be a wise man. "The court is not stupid. Since we dare let us know the truth, there is a way to deal with it." "Is it really true that they can save us, as they say?" Another asked. Lao Hu sighed: "Take care of him, God of Heaven, Emperor Houtu, you can get rid of the evil dragon, everyone said?" Everyone nodded one after another: "At that time, whoever can get rid of the evil dragon, we will listen to whoever." Ye Ming was very satisfied with this result, and soon went to the second place, a city with a population of 100 million, Qingyun City. Qingyun City is more prosperous with many shops. On the central square of Qinglong City, Ye Ming accidentally found thousands of people gathered there, and the ground was covered with incense candles. In the middle of the square, there was a corpse, with scaly wounds and ragged clothes. Ye Ming went to the side and asked an old man who worshipped the body, and asked, "Master, who is the deceased? Why should everyone worship him?" The old man glanced at Ye Ming, "Are you crossing the road? He is a great hero near us. Two days ago, a demon broke into Qingyun City and killed innocent people. At least hundreds of people were killed, and even the city''s owner was killed The government was unable to deal with it. Until the hero appeared, he killed the demon with his own strength. But he himself was seriously injured and died, and he gave up a young life. " Speaking of which, the old man cried: "My old man was almost killed by the demon, he appeared. Well, I owe him!" "Do you know his name?" Ye Ming admired the nameless person. "We don''t know his name, but before he breathed out, he said that he was a **** hunter." The old man said, "Heaven hunters are all good people, I have heard of them." Ye Ming sighed softly, it turned out to be a catch! He walked to the corpse, bowed down, and then retreated in silence. Just then, a group of officers and soldiers arrived, and they shoved the crowd rudely, cursing in their mouths: "A bunch of pariahs, idiots, don''t worship the dead, and quickly disperse!" Some people are grateful to the deceased Dade. When the officers and soldiers said this, they were all angry. The old man who spoke to Ye Ming shouted, "He is dead, but he saved us all. When the demon ran rampant and killed everyone, Where are you? Where are we when we cry without a door, that every day should not be, and that the earth and the land are ineffective? " One official stepped and kicked the old man to the ground. This officer had the strength of a warrior and was very powerful. The old man was frail and ill, and his viscera was injured immediately, and he could not afford to fall to the ground. After a few strokes, his body died. The people around were even more angry and shouted, "Why hit someone?" "Why? Because we are officials, you are citizens! Because we are strong, you are weak!" The official arrogantly said, "Fuck me all the truth, otherwise I will kill you one by one!" Said, Then he drew out a waist knife and gestured toward the crowd. The people were immediately scared and squatted down on the ground, afraid to say anything. Only one person was standing. It was Ye Ming. With a touch of sadness on his face, he approached the old man and whispered, "You don''t know how to martial arts, so why fight with him? These people are like wolves. Inhuman. They don''t understand your gratitude, let alone your suffering. " "Who are you? Squat me down!" At the first sight of Guancha, there was still someone who took the initiative and became furious, yelling at him. Chapter 445： Six Emperors www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming turned around and asked coldly, "Do you believe in retribution?" The official mission was a stun, and then "haha" laughed: "Retribution? Has your kid got water in his head?" "Click!" Suddenly, the limbs of Guancha were broken by an invisible force, and suddenly collapsed to the ground, screaming again and again. It was Ye Ming who urged him to break his limbs. "If there is no retribution in heaven, I will do it." Ye Ming coldly, "You believe this time?" The officer knew that when he met a powerful person, he dared to resist, and said, "Yes, the villain deserves retribution, and the villain deserves it." "roll!" A group of officials chased away and quickly fled the scene. The people all cheered, but Ye Ming disappeared in a blink of an eye, and they didn''t even find out how to leave. Ye Ming then visited several places. The propaganda of Haotianism was very strong, and more and more people knew about the end time. In addition, the five dynasties also seem to have intentionally publicized the matter, resulting in a multiplication of people who knew about it in a short time. Presumably it won''t take long, the entire Tianyuan continent will know the existence of the cricket. As Ye Ming visited, the gates of the palace of the Houtu dynasty were closed and the guards were tightly guarded. No one was allowed to approach the hall three hundred steps. Not long ago, a young prince broke into the garden and was stopped by the guards. Had it not been for the accompanying palace person to declare his princehood, I would have been cut off on the spot. The Houtu Hall is a sacrifice palace and is rarely opened. But at this moment, the five emperors and a mysterious man gathered here. The mysterious man was wearing a golden jersey with a burly build, a square nose and a magnificent temperament. This person is the true master of the Golden Guardian, the descendant of the Five Elements and the God Lord. In the middle of the six people, there is a statue of three feet tall, with eight tips on the top, and nine-hole multicolored spar below. The spar exuded a powerful breath of life. With every heartbeat in the heart, time seemed to stagnate for a moment, and space was distorted. The emperor Qinglong observed the spar, and said, "This fetus is indeed a trivial matter, and it is the power of six of us. I wonder if it can be refined." God said: "All six of us are in a state of longevity. This divine fetus was in a deep sleep. We will work together to perform the" Da Ji Ling Shen Tong ", which should be able to dominate its will. By then, my six will be gods. The six regent kings have more power than they do now, because the four gods will not be able to balance us. " The five emperors were persuaded and nodded one after another. The Xuanwu emperor said: "I and the six of us jointly control the divine fetus, and the will must be unified. Therefore, before the order is given, the six of us must reach agreement, otherwise the divine fetus will be mentally confused. And the will of the divine fetus itself will not completely disappear, and it will also have a certain degree of autonomy. " "This is the best." Suzaku the Great said, "there is still room for improvement, otherwise a deity without self-consciousness will not be able to become the main god." "It will really become the main god?" There was hope and anxiety on Bai Hu''s face. "Although it is difficult, but we have hope." God said, "As long as we have the Lord God, we can unify all human civilizations." "It''s not that simple. Doesn''t Confucianism also have a master god?" Said the emperor Qinglong. "The road must be taken step by step, the meal must be stuttered. Don''t be arrogant and blind at any time." After some deliberation, the six people sat around the divine fetus while performing great magical powers. They are all powerful men in a long life and a realm of means. Through the sky, there is a lot of light to wrap the fetus. The will of the six people, like six needles, penetrated the consciousness of the divine fetus. Divine fetuses are in a dormant state, and their defense is very weak. They easily broke through the barrier and penetrated into the sea of ??divine fetuses. However, in the sea of ??knowledge, there is a powerful defensive array, and the combined force of six cannot be opened. The defensive array was extremely mysterious and powerful. After several attempts, the Lord of God burst out a ray of God light, condensing into a sword. This sword is a state of **** and soul that is unique to Valkyrie, and is called a **** form. At the Wujun stage, he owns the Wu soul; the Wu soul goes one step further, namely the Yuanshen, who has the title of Wuzun; above the Yuanshen, the name is Yuanying, and the one who has the Yuanying is called Wusheng; Shaped, those who have the form of God, called Wushen. The **** form of Valkyrie is very powerful, and the battle between Valkyrie is often a god-shaped battle. Although Ye Ming had beheaded Valkyrie, it was under the condition of the other party. If the **** of war sacrifices a godlike figure, he can only escape by looking at the wind. In particular, some martial arts, after advancing to the deities, further tempered the gods and increased their power. For example, the six people present were all powerful creatures in a state of immortality, and the **** form was even more powerful. The form of the Lord of God rushed directly into the spiritual world of the fetus, which surprised the other five emperors. You know, although the six people stood together and cooperated, they actually lacked trust. If the Lord does this, will he not be afraid of being calculated? After entering the god''s form, he said, "Several people, don''t hold back. If you want to break this array, you must use our **** form." Emperor Qinglong said: "Once there is a problem with the form of God, there is no one to save it. Do you think we will take this risk? Moreover, we don''t believe you." God sneered: "You have arranged a large number of god-level masters outside the temple. I would like to ask, in this case, who can secretly account for you?" Suzaku the Great: "Of course it is safe outside, but inside? If you set a trap and ambush in this divine fetus, how can we save ourselves?" The Lord sighed: "If I could refine the divine fetus by myself, do you think I would come to you again? After refining the divine fetus, I would be equivalent to having a long life and eight realms. In the face of the long life eight realms, you five Can the dynasty resist? " The five emperors were silent, indeed. If there are really long-life eight realms attacking the five dynasties, they are not opponents. Regardless of the longevity and the eight realms, even the longevity and the five realms are enough to make them uneasy. They exchanged a look, and the Emperor Xuanwu stared coldly at the Lord of God: "If you dare to play tricks, I will wait for the five emperors to kill your **** form together!" The Lord said lightly: "Do you think I will be arrogant enough to be able to fight one enemy and five?" The five emperors pondered again and again, and seemed to be sure that the spiritual world of this divine fetus was no longer in danger, and then they gradually released the divine form and entered into it. With the appearance of the six gods, their power multiplied, and under the combined attack, the powerful defensive array suddenly loosened. An hour later, a large burst collapsed, and a gleam of white light flashed, located at the very center of the spiritual world. As soon as the Lord''s eyes lighted up, he said excitedly: "That is the will of the divine fetus to sleep. As long as we surrender it, great things can be done!" This book originates from reading book Chapter 446： Gods script www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The five emperors and **** lords came together to observe the crystal light. In the crystal light, a strong breath of life is released, which is noble, arrogant, and unique. Just feeling this kind of breath, the six people''s heartbeat accelerated, and they couldn''t help thinking: if they could make this body into a body, wouldn''t they be able to directly enter the Eight Realms of Changsheng? Even ask the Lord God? God sang softly: "Shoo!" Having said that, his divine shape rushed into the crystal light for the first time. Although the other five emperors had doubts, they were also worried that if they took one step in the evening, they would refine the will of the divine fetus and gain more dominance. Therefore, the five emperors rushed into the crystal light almost at the same time, refining their will with great spiritual power. However, once the gods of the five emperors entered Jingguang, they found a vast and strange space. In this space, they can''t even think, as if time and space have stopped. The five emperors, standing still, kept their expressions of anticipation and vigilance on their faces. The Lord God came out at this time. He stood among the five emperors and smiled slightly: "Five people, didn''t you think about it? The Lord God has already refined the divine fetus by the secret method. The divine form of the divine fetus is stronger than the five of you. With my addition, how can you be rivals? Even I didn''t expect that you were so easily fooled. You are too greedy, and once people are greedy, it is easy to make mistakes. But rest assured, I will make good use of you The physical body, combined with the power of the five dynasties, rebuilds the Five Elements Gods. This deity is born, and will be the future Five Elements Emperor! " At this moment, six rays of divine light containing a powerful breath of life were shot on the divine fetus, thrown into the flesh of the five emperors and lords. They are divorced from the body, thoughtless and physically vulnerable to invasion. Shenguang got into the body, and the five emperors opened their eyes at the same time. "The Qinglong Emperor" said: "The divine fetus has been refined. We return to each dynasty to collect resources to help this divine fetus be born." God said: "To make this fetus mature, we need to invest a lot of resources, and what we need will be divided equally among our six." "Good." The other four emperors nodded. Moments later, the Great Dragon Emperor, Suzaku the Great, Xuanwu the Great, and the White Tiger the Great left in succession, leaving only the Lord God and the Emperor Earth Guardian. Next, the five dynasties and the Golden Guard will be fully prepared to cultivate the resources of the divine fetus to help them be born smoothly, thereby creating a **** of eight lives. Where did Ye Ming know what was happening in the Houtu Hall, he was still working on the propaganda of the last days and Haotianism. The day after the Houtu Hall gathered together, the Houtu dynasty suddenly issued the order of the Houtu Emperor. The government began to vigorously publicize the terrible end-time and engulfing horrors and warned the public that only the great God of Heaven could save them. For a while, rumors spread, and people couldn''t live long. Fortunately, the official said that there would be a **** of heaven to save the people of Li. It happened so suddenly that Ye Ming was caught off guard. However, they immediately issued orders to the Pope in Haotian, asking them to declare to the outside world that Tianyuan God is an old man who has lived for countless years. He was ordered by Haotian to save him at the beginning of the crisis. Things have proven his inference to be correct, and the five dynasties are all making the same statement. However, the local governments obviously do not understand what the Tianyuan God is, and the propaganda is also chaotic. Therefore, when they heard what Tianyuan God is a ten thousand-year-old man, many people actually believed it, and thought that it was also the content of the propaganda issued above. In this way, Ye Ming touched the fish in the muddy water, and took the opportunity to push the eight kings to the people. In addition, he issued a death order to allow popes from all over the country to hire civilians and publicize it vigorously. Just to publicize this item, Ye Ming required Haotianjiao to spend no less than five trillion yuan. So in the next three days, the news of the last days, the **** of heaven, and the **** of ten thousand years spread throughout the whole world of yuan. Without waiting for the five dynasties to investigate the origins of the old rumors, the four gods have finally taken action. After all, the Divine Land is higher than the dynasty. They are the forces that can enclose all the gods and detach themselves from all beings. Now that the five dynasties are suddenly working together to create a god, how can they sit still? In the depths of the vast East China Sea, there is a golden ocean, and the golden water is clearly distinguished from the surrounding blue water. In its center, there is a crystal palace floating above the ocean, and the smoke clouds are misty and tall. In the main hall of the Crystal Palace, four phantoms manifested. The four phantoms are all projections of the deities'' minds, and their deities are not close. One of them said: "Three old friends must have understood the actions of the five dynasties?" One person said: "The five dynasties suddenly came in the same pace and wanted to establish a god. They obviously wanted to get rid of the constraints of the land of God. We must not let it happen, otherwise the land of God is not a threat." "The word is extremely true. Once the **** is out, it must be an extraordinary existence, maybe it will seize the will of God under our control. By then, will our four gods have a place in the Tianyuan continent?" "A group of ants, do they not know the details of our four gods? The world we control is not only one of the Tianyuan continent!" An empty shadow said coldly, "I don''t need to say more, just give them some color. " A virtual shadow had different opinions, saying: "Not right. The Beast Emperor and the Demon Emperor are staring at Tianyuan Tiger. If we conflict with the five dynasties at this time, they will benefit them." "Can''t fight? What should I do? Let them sit up?" One spirit was dissatisfied. "Should suppress them properly." The source Shenhai said, "We announced to the world that three days later, we will hold a" Pantheon Conference "at the Yuanyuan Shenhai Crystal Palace. The five-party emperor and the Lord will attend at that time, we can Wake them up at the Pantheon. " Another deity said: "This matter needs to be summed up. Find some reason." "Aren''t there some wild gods in the Five Dynasties? They were registered together as mountain gods and land in various places. In addition, the Chengshen Road will be opened soon, and by the way, some tokens will be issued, so that we can absorb some forces for our use." "You can liven up a bit more," said Yi Shenling. "We have nt publicly recruited disciples for a long time. This time we will open the door of convenience at the Pantheon and recruit twelve disciples." "Oh, so, our eternal mountain also recruits twelve disciples." Immediately, the source Shenhai and the Immortal Temple also expressed their enrollment of twelve disciples. In this way, the four great gods will recruit new disciples at the same time, which will undoubtedly cause a great shock to the world. He said that after Ye Ming gave the order, he waited quietly for the news. As he expected, the propaganda content of the five dynasties was more chaotic, and the Haotian religion was easily successful. However, he soon received another important news. The four gods will hold a pantheon at the Eternal God Mountain. It is said that the gods must be seized, the qualification cards for becoming a god''s road are issued, and even a large number of gods and disciples must be recruited! Book Chapter 437： Big decision www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! It was said that Ye Ming wanted to recruit the disciples of the gods and earth, and Ye Ming suddenly had an idea. The disciples of the Four Great Divine Lands are beyond the Five Great Dynasties and have the power to enclose the gods. If they can join the Divine Lands, they may help his future practice. And he vaguely felt that there would be an outbreak of conflict between the Five Dynasties and the Four Divine Lands. After joining the Divine Lands, he would have more freedom to choose. Compared with Ye Ming, the five dynasties were more sensitive to the response of the four gods, they could not pay much attention to the propaganda of Haotianism, but put all their energy into the pantheon. The Lord knew in his heart that the Pantheon came for the five dynasties. If one is not good, the two sides will cause a full conflict and must be fully prepared. This situation gave Haotian religion a rare opportunity, and the number of members of the church increased rapidly. In particular, the following Tianchaotang, the number of members has grown geometrically, and some of them have joined the peerless genius. Haotian Education Headquarters, the leader Xiaoqiang, the associate leader Ye Ming, and all of you are close. Xiaoqiang said: "A lot has happened recently, and you must all know it. What judgments do you have?" The great close Ye Tiannan stepped forward to a ceremony, saying: "The chief priest and deputy bishop. Based on the information of all parties, the five dynasties are clearly joining forces. Their purpose is two. It''s against the four gods. " Another big-tipped white beard, with a ruddy complexion and a kind look, had a green gourd on his waist. This man was named Li Ziran, and he carried his beard and said, "The five dynasties joined forces to make gods. This is about taking away. The qualifications of the four deities are not tolerated. This time with the Pantheon, the four deities will fight back. If they are not good, the Tianyuan continent will cause a great disaster. " The third big hubby blushed like a jujube, wearing a green brocade, playing with a string of black beads, and I do nt know what it was called, the name is Yue Changsheng, he said: "The details in this, I''m afraid we have what we expected. In and out. However, the general trend should be right. There must be a battle between the Divine Land and the Dynasty. As for the extent of the battle, it is impossible to know. However, one thing is certain that our Haotianism can take advantage of this opportunity to develop and grow. " Xiaoqiang nodded and asked Ye Ming: "Can the deputy have something to say?" Ye Ming said: "At the Pantheon, the four major gods will recruit disciples. I think it''s possible to take advantage of the opportunity to plant some undercover?" Li Ziran said: "The idea of ??the deputy leader is very good, but the conditions for receiving the gods are very high. Where can we find such talents? Even if there are such talents, most of them are not willing to let them take risks, it is better to stay and cultivate them To make it a pillar of my Haotian education. " Ye Ming laughed: "What if I go?" Several horrified: "What? The deputy head goes in person?" Ye Ming nodded: "That''s right. My strength is not high, and my qualifications are made up. It shouldn''t be difficult to get into the land." "But the deputy bishop, is it really necessary to do this?" Ye Tiannan did not understand. "It is extremely risky to enter the Divine Land as an undercover agent. It is not necessary but you should not take risks." Ye Ming reluctantly said: "It''s true, I have offended many people in Tianyuan, and the identity of the deputy leader of Haotian can''t be announced, so I need to find a backer on alum. Furthermore, I want to know more about God Earth, in the future, we want Haotianjiao to stand out from the crowd and unify Tianyuan. Yue Changsheng asked, "I don''t know where the deity is going to go?" Ye Ming: "I haven''t thought about it, can some of the secretaries help me to help?" Ye Tiannan said: "Of the Four Great Divine Lands, the strength of the Source Shenhai and the Eternal God Mountain is the strongest, especially the Source Shenhai is the head of the Four Great Divine Lands." Longevity: "Yes. The power of the source Shenhai and the Eternal God Mountain span several major civilizations. The Tianyuan continent is just one of the great worlds they control. As for the Immortal Temple and the Heavenly God Land, although they also control other great worlds, But it is much weaker. " Ye Ming: "So the five dynasties have no chance of winning against the four gods?" "That may not be so." Ye Tiannan said, "No matter how strong the four gods are, it is impossible to throw all their power into the Tianyuan continent. Besides, the Tianyuan continent is in peril, and if they are clever, they will never be at such a moment with the dynasty Go to war. " Ye Ming: "So, then I worship the strongest source of Shenhai?" Ye Tiannan shook his head: "I suggest going to Eternal God Mountain." "Why?" Ye Ming was puzzled. Ye Tiannan: "Although the source of Shenhai is the strongest and spans a lot of civilizations, as far as I know, it is not pure. There are not only humans but also non-human powers in the high level of Shenhai. , The eternal Shenshan is much purer, and overall it is not much weaker than Shenhai. " Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "I can''t go to Eternal Mountain." Mrs. Jiang is from the Eternal God Mountain, and he has beheaded and killed several warriors of the God Mountain. This feud is not small, and the Eternal God Mountain will not tolerate him. Ye Tiannan: "If you don''t go to the land of the above two gods, it will be the temple of immortality." "Yes. The immortal temple has few successors, but its qualifications are very high. Rumors say that the immortal temple was once extremely powerful, and it was inherited because future generations were unable to inherit its great heritage. If you can enter the temple of immortality, maybe there will be gains. " Ye Ming thought for a while and said, "I have no choice but to do so." He was not very willing to enter the heavenly **** earth, after all, there was a treasure of gods on his body, and it was not good to be pulled out of the old account. As a result, Ye Ming decided to join the Immortal Temple. Of course, the premise is that he can stand out among the geniuses and receive the attention of the Immortal Temple. After the decision was made, the crowd dispersed, and Ye Ming decided to use three days to ascend the supernatural martial spirit to increase the chance of entering the immortal temple. Before that, he had practiced several magical powers and Buddhist magical powers. In fact, he could ascend the magical powers of martial arts. However, Bei Ming told him that the more magical powers he cultivated, the more powerful the magical powers of the magical powers, so he decided to cultivate more magical powers. When it comes to cultivating martial arts supernatural powers, the four most powerful are the most powerful. So he decided to buy several needed supernatural powers through merit ruling. In the secret room of the Haotian Education Headquarters, Ye Ming communicated with the merit stele to find his favorite martial arts supernatural power. According to the price, the merit stele lists three hundred magical powers. The first one is called the Great Life Skill. This great life technique, once performed, can restore most of the dead to life. And this magical power can be shown to others and others, which is extremely precious. Ye Ming looked at the price and exchanged a great life skill for three trillion trillion merit, which was converted into sacred merit for 5.44 billion. The current market is that fifty divine merit can be exchanged for one law **** spirit coin. In other words, the value of a supernatural power in this area is more than 500 billion law gods coins. "Is there anything wrong, so expensive!" He almost jumped up. How much did he use to exchange for Chaos Blood? Unexpectedly, this number one supernatural power is so expensive! Bei Ming: "Master, the practice of Great Life Skills is extremely difficult. Why not look at other magical powers?" Ye Ming sighed, unwilling to continue to select down. However, none of the top ten magical powers is cheap, and he cannot afford it. As a result, he found the sixth-ranked supernatural power, called the Five Elements Killing Technique. "Well? Aren''t these five elements of life killing derived from the Five Elements Sword?" He exclaimed. Bei Ming: "Yes, martial arts can be derived from martial arts. But generally, martial arts stage can be used to refine martial arts." Ye Ming blinked his eyes and said, "This supernatural power sells for 50 trillion worthless merit! Isn''t it wrong to spend this money?" Bei Ming: "Master wants to refine the magical power by himself?" Ye Ming nodded: "Yes. The magical powers I refine will be more suitable for me. Although I am not a martial arts saint, I also want to try it." Next, he found the technique of "The Sword of the Red Emperor of the Sun". The price of this technique was not high, only a few billion worthless merit. At this point, he has all obtained the Five Elements Sword. However, if he wants to extract magical power from it, he must combine the five swords into one, which obviously takes a long time. Next, he discovered the eighth-ranked, forty trillion yuan worthless merit finger. This supernatural power is also derived from the sword **** array, which is extremely powerful. "I''m able to learn the sword sword array, too." He gritted his teeth and found that what he had learned before was amazing, and their derived magical powers could even rank in the top ten. As soon as he thought about it, his eyes lit up and he said, "Step by step killing, which is derived from Heavenly Killing, is worth three trillion yuan in merit. I''ve practiced this killing already, and that''s it!" Chapter 448： Valkyrie Mie www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The five-element killing technique and the sacrifice of the gods revealed that Ye Ming could not learn in a short time, and the emergence of the magical power of step by step made him see hope. Step-by-step killing is derived from Heavenly Killing. This day''s killing is the extinction of the Immortal Temple. It consists of three basic steps: instantaneous step, magic step, and microstep. In order to learn these three steps, he could No less suffering. The basic steps were completely sufficient for Ye Ming in the past, so his research on the killing step was not deep. In the later period, he simply combined the three steps. Even then, the power is very amazing, helping him to defeat many powerful enemies along the way. However, if he wants to extract magical power from the killing step, he must study further. At this moment, the eight-element abacus array is in full operation, and many mysteries of Heavenly Strike are analyzed, and they are clearly in front of them. How the steps are combined is the most powerful; under what circumstances, which combination should be used optimally; everything is calculated by the eight-element arithmetic matrix. Then, the eight-element abacus array performed the magic array of chaos amulets to quickly engrave the magical powers. The calculation power of the eight yuan calculation team is unparalleled, with one heavy ban and two double bans, which will soon exceed one thousand bans and will enter the medium one thousand bans; two medium bans and three thousand medium bans, only two days later. The ban has reached 360. The prohibition of this magical power is exactly the magical power of step-by-step killing. It has a set of complex and precise logic inside. Once activated, how to activate Ye Ming''s soul power, how to work hard, how to cooperate and so on, there are certain rules. In this way, Ye Ming can make the optimal response instantly, and the effect of this response is often very amazing, people call it supernatural power. Ye Ming opened his eyes and urged the magical power of step-by-step killing. For a while, his body was divided into forty-eight phantoms, radiating in all directions. Each phantom was half-true, half-false, and had the effect of killing the enemy. Then he stepped out one step, and the phantom merged into one, and then disappeared. That''s because it moves too fast, stepping on the gap in the space every step, causing the enemy to not see him at all. "Si Lingling!" A ray of Jianmang flickered like a thin flash of lightning, flickering east and west, like fireflies in the dark night. The next moment, Ye Ming appeared in shape, his face was full of shock, saying: "Beijing, it seems not difficult to refine the magic!" He had only wanted to try it, but succeeded without thinking. Bei Ming: "The master has an eight-ary abacus array and incorporates chaotic abacus. Even Yi Xiantian can''t compare with his master. The reason why Wu Sheng can refine the magical power is because Wu Sheng possesses Yuan Ying, a superhuman intelligence, and has superb calculations. . But the master''s eight-element arithmetic is much more powerful than Yuan Ying, and it is naturally not difficult to refine the magical powers. " Ye Ming smiled: "So, I can refine more magical powers one after another." Bei Ming: "Nature." Next, Ye Ming did not practice any more, but was preparing to go to the Eternal God Mountain, because tomorrow is the day of the Pantheon. The Eternal God Mountain is located in the territory of the White Tiger dynasty, and has a vast area where ordinary people inside and outside dare not enter. However, the Pantheon was held today, and the four gods and the five dynasties, even the holy places and the great religious people all came, so the mountain gate opened wide to welcome guests. Ye Ming is here as a student of Qinglong College. Of course, Xiaoqiang was with him. Ji Ruxue was supposed to come, but she went to find land for cultivation and hasn''t returned yet, so only Xiaoqiang followed. Unlike the imagination, the gate of the Eternal God Mountain is not tall, it is just an ancient low stone gate. Passing through the less majestic stone gate is a winding sheep intestine trail, reaching the top of the mountain. There are people constantly appearing in front of the mountain gate. Everyone says hello and step up. Although everyone has the ability to fly to the sky, no one can show it. Walking up the mountain is a respect for the eternal mountain. It can be seen that many of these participants are young people, such as Ye Ming, who are already quite old, and more of them are young people under the age of 20. These people have expectations and tensions on their faces. They must not forget that they can use this opportunity to enter the Eternal Mountain of God, and then jump into the dragon gate and change their destiny. "Have you heard?" Said a young man. "This time, the four great gods recruited twelve disciples, forty-eight." "Yes, in the past, Divine Land was directly seeking disciples from various religions and holy places. It was the first time to recruit all the geniuses directly to the Tianyuan continent like this," said another. "This competition must be extremely fierce. I don''t know if we can succeed. Well, no matter what, we will do our best." Another said. People were in a dazed mood, but Ye Ming walked peacefully, with a smile, walking up step by step. After walking for a while, he stopped, looked back, and said, "Xiaoqiang, are you saying Master is not coming?" It turned out that he had notified Yi Xiantian in advance. Such a pantheon, such as Yi Xiantian, naturally wanted to participate. In front of the mountain gate, he had waited for a while, but he never met him. Xiaoqiang: "Maybe ..." He suddenly broke his head and laughed, pointing at the foot of the mountain. "Come!" Ye Ming looked intently, Yi Xiantian and a white-bearded old man stood side by side. The old man, Tong Yanhe, wore a hundred robes and was very face-to-face. He quickly stepped down to meet each other and worshiped from a distance: "Master!" Yi Xiantian was in a very good mood and said with a smile: "No need to salute. Come and introduce a senior master to you. This is Master Xianyun, a Buddhist master of the Buddhism. Some time ago, the teacher was traveling in the sky outside the sky. When encountering familiarity, Master Xianyun is proficient in the art of divination and prediction, and is a great man. " The old Zen master smiled slightly and said, "Little dolls have good qualifications." Ye Ming hurriedly said: "The younger Ye Ming, see Zen Master." He has the general outline of Buddhism, knowing that Buddhism and Taoism are not monolithic but divided into Tantra, Zen, Lotus, etc., among which Zen is one of the stronger forces. Yi Xiantian: "Well, let''s talk as we go." The three walked side by side, Ye Ming asked, "Master, this time the Pantheon, will the Divine Land take action against the five dynasties?" "It should just be suppressed." Yi Xiantian said, "The Tianyuan continent is in a critical moment, and the four gods and the earth won''t do it at this time. Furthermore, the other big worlds managed by the four gods and earth also seem to have encountered big troubles. They have no time to take care of them God. " Master Xian Yun said: "Mr. Yi said very much. But the foundation of God''s earth is extraordinary. Like the Eternal God Mountain, it is related to the Pure Land Sect of our Buddhist Taoism. The Eternal God Mountain is in the Buddha Road and it is a powerful force that cannot be underestimated. . " It didn''t take long to enter a huge square. At the end of the square was a bluestone bridge. Behind the bridge was a mountain peak hidden in clouds and fog. It was very mysterious. Many people gathered in the square without crossing the bridge immediately. Ye Ming stopped and asked, "Master, is this the Eternal Mountain of God?" Yi Xiantian said: "The Eternal Mountain is a kingdom of gods, and its scenery is very different from the outside world." Ye Ming: "Why do these people gather in the square?" "Because important people haven''t arrived yet." Yi Xiantian said, "The five dynasties, the nine holy places, and the people on the Tianyuan list haven''t arrived yet, and naturally others can''t enter." Ye Ming urged narrowly and asked: "How many Masters rank in the Tianyuan list?" Yi Xiantian was silent for a moment and said: "Many gods are on the Tianyuan list, and the top ten people are at least the three realms of longevity. As a teacher, the gods have not yet been achieved, but if we talk about killing methods, we can barely enter the top fifty. . " Ye Ming was taken aback. He knew that Yi Xiantian was on the second level of Valkyrie, and immediately asked: "Master, is Valkyrie''s realm stronger than the spirit realm?" Yi Xiantian was silent for a moment, and suddenly sighed, saying: "The martial arts is double, which is roughly equivalent to the longevity, but it is extremely difficult to practice, so far I only understand the fur." "As far as I know, someone has stepped into the triple martial arts? Isn''t that the equivalent of eternity?" Ye Ming asked. Yi Xiantian shook his head: "It''s just a legend. Few people are willing to spend time on the road of martial arts. Like the five emperors, the gods and the strong, the holy land, all abandoned the martial arts after stepping on the martial arts, and forced to take the road of the gods . The path of the gods can be repaired all the way to eternity, or even higher. But martial arts are full of thorns, and the chances of success are too small. " Ye Ming frowned: "So, most of the Valkyrie is just Valkyrie?" Yi Xiantian nodded: "Valkyrie''s weight is roughly equivalent to the law heaven. This heavy practice also divides the nine major stages into the path of the teacher. The hardships cannot be described. It is possible to reach the Valkyrie''s duality, thanks to the eight The meta-matrix, otherwise it will never be successful. " "Master will also embark on the path of the gods?" Ye Ming asked. Yi Xiantian was silent for a moment, then nodded: "Give yourself ten years for your teacher. If you still don''t grow, you can only give up martial arts." Having said that, he took a look at Ye Ming and said with relief: "Although the hope for the teacher is not great, I have great confidence in you. If you succeed as a teacher, you can have great magical powers, and then you can protect you. Keep you going all the way. " Ye Ming was moved and said, "Master, your old man will surely succeed." Yi Xiantian smiled bitterly: "The hardship is clearer for you than for you. One day, if you can set foot on the legendary triple martial arts god, Tianyuan continent is eligible to enter the ranks of advanced civilization. Ye Ming nodded vigorously: "Master, rest assured, the disciples must take that step. And I will not stop at the triple, I will enter the quadruple and even higher!" Yi Xiantian smiled "haha": "Be bold! But before that, you have to become the first warrior of Tianyuan continent." Speaking of this, Ye Ming said, "Master, I decided to worship the Immortal Temple." Yi Xiantian knew this early and said, "The Immortal Temple is not bad, but it is worse than the Eternal Mountain. However, if you can bear the Immortal Temple, this is nothing." This book is from reading Chapter 449： Pantheon www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "The ancient heritage of the Immortal Temple? Disciples have heard of it, what is that?" Ye Ming asked curiously. Yi Xiantian''s expression was condensed and he said, "The Immortal Temple is no small matter. It has a close relationship with the first strongest man in human history." "The first human being? Is that human savior? Does the collapsed ancestral continent exist?" Ye Ming asked in surprise. "That''s right, it''s him." Yi Xiantian admired his face. "He''s an unprecedented great man, and no one has surpassed him ever since." He couldn''t help but ask, "Master, all said that the powerful man has superb power, so what level of existence is he? Lord God?" Master Xianyun smiled slightly and took the conversation: "The great man has at least the power of the Lord and even stronger." "Strength?" Ye Ming was taken aback. "Can it be achieved at the level of" Tiandao "?" Master Xianyun thought for a while and said, "The great man cultivated not Shinto, but created a system of cultivation, and reached a very high level. Unfortunately, he failed to succeed and fell to save humanity. If He is still alive, and the human race should have become a super civilization, standing in the forest of all nations. " "Home-made cultivation system." Ye Ming''s heart warmed, "Well, his inheritance is in the Temple of Immortality?" "Everything is just a rumor. As for the truth, you won''t know until you worship the Immortal Temple." Yi Xiantian said, "But don''t hold too much hope. From ancient times to the present, the temple has produced countless geniuses. No one is qualified Get heritage. " Ye Ming nodded: "The disciples understand." While talking, a glorious glimmer came down from the sky, and a group of people appeared. The first person was wearing a gold crown, ten feet in length, and feet of gold lotus, and a circle of bright light behind his head radiated four-dimensional and eight-pole. Behind him, he followed a group of gods, all of whom were calm and energetic. As soon as this group of people came out, they lit up half of the sky. "Qi Tianjiao arrived!" I wondered who sang, making everyone in the square look at him. "What? Master Qitian is here? What is he doing?" Many people were shocked. Qi Tianjiao has been gaining popularity in recent years, annexing countless forces of all sizes, and half of the masters on the Tianyuan list have joined Qi Tianjiao. It can be said that besides the Five Dynasties and the Four Great Divine Lands, Qi Tianjiao is the most powerful force. Qi Tianjiao''s staff directly crossed the bridge and entered the Eternal God Mountain. Yi Xiantian shook his head and said, "Qi Tianjiao is too overbearing." It didn''t take long for another five light rays to fall. It was the Emperor Wufang who came with a large number of accompanying guards, and they also entered the mountain. In the next nine holy places, people from various religions also came to the scene. Until this time, the people in the square stepped on the bridge in an orderly manner and entered the Eternal God Mountain. Entering the Eternal Mountain of God, I saw a pillar of stone rising from the endless sea of ??clouds. These pillars are coarse or fine, high or low, and scattered. In the center of the stone pillar, there is an illusory mountain peak with palace buildings, Gumusensen built on it. An eternal breath was released from the mountain peaks, and even the Qitian leader and Wufang emperor had not easily landed. Qi Tian''s leader and others arrived in the first batch. They chose the tallest stone pillar, the top of which was about 100 feet square, and A Taibai and others sat on it. The other five emperors also selected a stone pillar, which was only slightly thinner than Qi Tianjiao. Then there are the nine holy places, the great religions, the family, and so on. Looking around, all the great forces chose tall stone pillars, and the small forces found some short pillars to hide. As for Ye Ming, you can only find a foothold on the periphery, and there is no requirement. The crowd had just stood still, the sound of waves in their ears suddenly, and the golden light at their feet surged. When that cloud and mist dissipated, it was already standing on a golden ocean. In that ocean, a crystal palace loomed. "Origin Shenhai!" People exclaimed, "Crystal Palace!" Ye Ming glanced and looked at the glorious ground. I do nt know how many gods are there. This deity is worthy of the name. He could nt help asking: Master, it s not the eternal mountain of gods. Why did the source of the sea of ??gods appear? Yi Xiantian said: "Origin Shenhai can be moved, it has entered the Eternal God Mountain." Ye Ming said arbitrarily: "No wonder people hear that the place is the source of the sea of ??God, but people have been invited to the eternal mountain of God, as it is. It seems that the relationship between the four gods is not shallow, and they can maintain the same action." In the air, four great illusions were cast, and the coercion generated by each one was enough to make the people present unable to breathe, and their hearts were greatly shocked. Among the people present, only the five emperors and Qitian priests remained calm, and the rest turned discolored. Ye Ming''s feelings are very clear. In his eyes, the four virtual shadows are simply heaven, earth, and everything. In front of them, he did not have the idea of ??resistance, and there was an urge to worship. Fortunately, he is determined, otherwise he must be ugly. "Master, these four are the Lord of the Divine Land?" He asked secretly. Yi Xiantian frowned slightly, he seemed slightly dissatisfied with the four virtual shadows, and said lightly: "Exactly. The Lord of the Divine Land is not a trivial one, and he has the strength of more than six lives." "On top of Changsheng''s Six Realms?" Ye Ming trembled. "No wonder there is such a powerful breath." The teacher and apprentice were talking, a virtual shadow smiled and said, "We are very honored to be able to support you." There was a burst of praise at the scene, the scenes of praise from the gods were extremely spectacular, and Ye Ming''s ears trembled. When the voice stopped, the ghost continued: "I am the Lord of the Sea of ??Origins and preside over the Pantheon today." "See God!" Countless people worshiped on the ground, very religious. The Lord of the Shenhai nodded slightly, and with a flick of his hand, three hundred tokens fell on different stone pillars and were won by different forces. Yi Xiantian had a token in his hands. This token is ancient and inscribed with strange patterns. "The token of the way!" Yi Xiantian was surprised, and immediately recognized it. When Ye Ming moved, he originally won a token from the original Ba Yun, exactly like this one. Today, the Lord of the Shenhai is giving away the token in person, which shows that it is very precious. The main path of Shenhai: "The road to becoming a **** is about to begin, and I hope you will work harder." Those who received the token were grateful, and even Yi Xian worshiped it in thanks. Ye Ming could not help but secretly asked, "Master, is this token of God''s way hard to come by?" "That''s natural." Yi Xiantian said, "No amount of money can buy a token. At that time, Jianchi almost fought with Zhenlong Holy Land for a token." Ye Ming: "The road to becoming a **** can really be a god?" "It may not be possible to become a god. But on the way to becoming a god, there are countless sages'' cultivation experience, which is very precious. Being able to enter the way to become a **** is not a big problem as long as luck is not too bad." At this time, the Lord of the Divine Sea continued: "The main purpose of the Pantheon today is to enclose a group of new gods and go to various places, thinking that the land, mountains, and water gods are approaching." The words didn''t fall, and countless Taoguang rushed into the sky, manifesting thousands of people, and they all kneeled in midair with excitement. This scene saw everyone stunned. How many gods are there in the world? Ye Ming was startled and asked, "Master, where did these people come from? Why didn''t you see them before?" Yi Xiantian: "Most of them are casual repairers, wild gods, and have no magical power in the air, so their movements are restricted. Many people have hidden their identities and hid in all major forces. Now to get such an opportunity, of course, we must all jump out. . " Ye Ming: "What are the benefits of becoming a mountain **** and a water god?" "The benefits are extremely great." Yi Xiantian said, "The book is a **** of one party, and can be affected by local incense, which greatly increases its magic power. And nourished by the will, life expectancy will increase several times or even dozens of times. Most importantly, they don''t No longer worry about being discovered by the five dynasties or the four gods. " "Master will become a **** in the future. Will he accept their captivity?" "Yes, otherwise I''m just a wild god." Yi Xiantian sighed softly. "Once he becomes a god, he will either surrender or be rebellious." When talking, the four ghosts waved their hands at the same time, and countless days of light fell from the sky, throwing themselves into the thousands of people. In a short time, their temperament has changed tremendously, and they seem to have some inexplicable connection with heaven and earth. Everyone has an inscription mark in different shapes and different breaths. These marks represent different regions, and they will soon take office and become mountain gods or land. "Thank you Lord!" The sealed people were so excited that they worshiped and worshiped. "Hereafter, he must serve God''s land and be faithful." The source of the source Shenhai said, "If there is a violation, he will be condemned!" "I can''t wait!" The gods responded. Looking at the audience, the taste is different. Qi Tianjiao''s expressionless face seemed to have been expected. The five emperors smiled, and didn''t seem to feel the pressure. However, the small forces of various parties have been talking about it. "Oh my gosh, registering so many gods at once, this is obviously for the five dynasties, and they need to put pressure on them." "Yeah. How do the five dynasties manage with so many deities? Do the local people listen to them or the gods of the land and mountains? And the most important point is that if so many gods stand on their own and absorb the believers, the five dynasties How to be with yourself? " People''s discussions are not over yet. The four light gates have appeared, and there are "eternal", "through the sky", "origin", and "immortal" on the door, which represent the four gods. The principle of Shenhai: "The four gods and earth make an exception to recruit talents from the world. Anyone who has confidence can start to try. Those who successfully enter the light gate can become gods to earth." Before the words fell, the bottom was boiling. Countless young talents and geniuses from all sides flocked to the four light gates. In contrast, Ye Ming was calm, he was still standing still, watching the crowd''s end. Chapter 450： getting Started www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! As soon as most people approached the light gate, they were immediately brushed down by a white light, and they rolled down to the ground embarrassingly. After a few glances, he knew that the light gate had the function of detecting qualifications, and only qualified people were qualified to enter the light gate. The people who flocked to the light gate seemed to be crossing the river, but very few actually passed through. Only ten people successfully entered in the time of ten breaths. Yi Xiantian said at this time: "Ye Ming, go. It''s very beneficial to you to have the identity of the immortal temple." Ye Ming nodded, straight and vertical, the light gate with the word "immortal". Seeing Ye Ming flying towards the light gate, many people in the crowd hummed coldly. Among them were Mrs. Jiang, Mrs. Feng, and the princes of the dynasties. Ye Ming was offended. "Huh? I just entered my temple another day." A virtual shadow "hehe" smiled, his eyes turned to Ye Ming, who is the Lord of the Immortal Temple. The Lord of the Shenhai laughed: "This son seems to be coming towards the temple, congratulations." The Lord of the Eternal Mountain sighed coldly: "This boy is blinded, isn''t my mountain a bad one?" The Lord of the Temple said indifferently: "Every situation has its own circumstances. However, after Ye Ming rushed into the light gate, he felt a mysterious power that penetrated his body and soul instantly, and everything seemed to be revealed. The next moment, he entered a huge temple, the temple was very empty, and the temple was so tall that the sun, moon, and galaxies were inscribed on it. Without waiting for him to see the surroundings, a girl suddenly stepped forward. Seeing this young girl, Ye Ming was stunned, his counterpart was pale, dressed in black, and had black hair. His eyes were dead gray and indifferent. This young girl is the descendant of the immortal temple he encountered when he was in Qianlong. At first, the opponent''s realm was higher than him, but the two sides tied, and eventually he was awarded. He won the first place in the Qianlong list and passed the world by name. He had to admit that Yu Yan was terrible. Yu Yan did not know Ye Ming either, but said coldly: "Name." "Ye Ming." Ye Ming said, he also did not treat the other party as an acquaintance. "You have already obtained the preliminary qualifications for entering the temple. After passing the three levels, you can become a formal disciple." Yu Tong said, "Are you ready?" "Should I come in by more than me? Don''t you wait for anyone else?" He asked strangely. Yu Yu rarely had the patience to explain to him: "The immortal temple is sparsely transmitted and the admission is the strictest. You should be the only one who can come in and choose not to enter the immortal temple." Ye Ming asked, "Did you worship the temple in the same way?" "I first walked in the world, and it took nine years to formally worship the temple and practice peerlessness." Yu Yan said indifferently, "the temple has many people who have been trained abroad. Only a few of them are eligible to return." Ye Ming nodded: "I''m ready, I don''t know which three levels to pass?" Yu Yan: "First level, beat me." Ye Ming froze, he looked at the other side: "If you read it correctly, you should be Wu Zun, right? Beat you, I will pass?" Yu Yan: "Yes." Ye Ming said dissatisfiedly, "Isn''t this fair? You are a formal disciple, and your cultivation is higher than me. Why must I defeat you?" "You can choose to give up." The other side said coldly. Ye Ming helpless: "Well, what about the second level?" "Second pass, defeat my brother." "Who is your brother?" "His name is Wu Chen" Yu Yu said, "He is Wu Sheng." Ye Ming almost jumped up: "Are you kidding me? Let me fight with Wu Sheng? Your immortal temple didn''t want me?" "I said, you can choose to give up." There was a flash of glory in Yu Yan''s eyes, and he seemed to be thinking about something. Ye Ming sighed: "You''re fierce. But I want to know, what is the third level?" "The third level is naturally to defeat another brother." Yu Yan coldly. "Don''t tell me, the other is a martial arts?" Ye Ming''s eyebrows jumped. Yu Yan: "Do you think you have ever defeated the martial arts? That brother is still a martial arts saint, but only in a higher state." Ye Ming knew that Wu Sheng divided into several realms, namely, the Little Holy Place, the Great Holy Place, and the Holy Place. The sacred martial arts can consolidate the **** form at any time and achieve the martial arts. Presumably, the brother in the third stage is either the great holy position or the holy position, which is difficult to deal with anyway. If it was the ordinary martial arts saint, he had the confidence to win the battle. But the other party is the heir to the Immortal Temple. Such a martial art saint has no exaggeration to say that they have the power to slay gods. It is really difficult to overcome them. "Are you ready to fight?" Yu Yan seemed a little impatient and asked him coldly. Ye Ming sighed: "Everyone is here, and naturally they will fight." "brush!" His voice didn''t fall, Yu Ji moved, and a sword-mangling passed by lightning, and it reached his throat. And apparently the other party showed no mercy. If he was stabbed, he would be killed immediately. "So cruel?" Ye Ming''s eyes widened and his neck was pierced by Jian Guang. However Yu Yu frowned, and Ye Ming''s image disappeared before her eyes. At the same time, a hand rested lightly on her shoulder. She was trembling tenderly, with an incredible look in her eyes. "Have you cultivated the killing step? And you have extracted the magical power from it?" As a disciple of the Immortal Temple, she saw Ye Ming''s feet at a glance. The killing step is another name for the killing step. Ye Ming did not deny it and said, "What do you think?" "Very good." Yu Yan''s muscles gradually relaxed, "I lost." "Meaning." Ye Ming smiled, and for Yu Yan, he could easily defeat it, which was entirely in his "step-by-step killing" magical powers that he had recently learned. Martial arts supernatural powers originate from martial arts, but they are higher than martial arts. Once they are performed, they often have whimsical effects. "Don''t be proud first, the following two brothers have also refined the magic power, and there is more than one." Yu Yan reminded him, then slowly retreated. Ye Ming shrugged, then turned to the left. There, I do not know when a young man has stood. The young man was wearing a white coat and groaned on his face. He nodded, and introduced himself: "Little brother Wu Chen, my brother advised me a lot." Ye Ming bowed his hand and said, "I''ve met Brother. Brother is really Wu Sheng?" Wu Chen nodded: "Wu Sheng, who had only advanced the day before yesterday. Ashamed to say, I have been in Wu Zun''s realm for eight years, far less than other brothers." Ye Ming was speechless for eight years, becoming Wu Sheng is very amazing. Given him eight years, he may not be able to advance from Wu Zun to Wu Sheng. The other party is too slow? Wu Chen rubbed his nose: "There are not a lot of disciples in the Immortal Temple. It s over 100,000 years. In total, I have only 37 people, and most of them operate in other big worlds. Some have joined the Temple in the past millennium, but There are only eight people, of which only four have not yet completed the deities, Yu Yan, Ding Wei, me, and Brother Zhao Xin. " Ye Ming asked strangely, "Do you have dozens of disciples in the entire immortal temple?" "That''s right. Many of these disciples have been promoted to elders and started to help the temple to handle all kinds of affairs." Wu Chen enviously said, "Every disciple who becomes an elder has at least the cultivation of eternal life." Long habitat? Ye Ming''s heart jumped wildly, and asked, "Brother Wu, how many strong men in our temple have longevity? Where has the old man of the temple master come to?" Wu Chen laughed and said, "If you are not in the temple, you really can''t tell you as a brother. At present, we have nineteen disciples and elders in the immortal temple. As for the owner of the temple, his old man was as early as 8000 years old. It was already the Seven Realms of Longevity. Now the cultivation may be the Seven Realms, or it may have reached the Eight Realms. " Ye Ming said in surprise: "Seven Realms of Longevity? Isn''t it stronger than other Lords of the Divine Land?" "Don''t dare to make a fuss about this." Wu Chen didn''t want to talk any more. "Brother, are you ready?" Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "Brother, you are Wu Sheng, and I am Wu Jun. Is it unfair for us to fight like this?" "Nothing is unfair. If you beat me, you will have a great chance." For some reason, Wu Chen''s eyes flashed with envy. Ye Mingxin said that you are envious of a fart, there is a kind of test you try with a god-level brother. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he urged Ruyi Robe with all his strength, even several secret crystals. In the face of Wu Sheng, the immortal temple, he never dare to take care, otherwise he would not even know how to die. "It seems that Brother Shi is ready." Wu Chen smiled. "Little brother does not use weapons or magical powers, but only uses a set of capture techniques in the Immortal Temple to deal with you. If you can persist in one hundred moves undefeated, you will give in to lose. . " Ye Ming was trying to say "OK" and Wu Chen was gone. He responded extremely quickly, prompting sacrifice step by step, transforming into dozens of phantoms, constantly changing and flashing in the hall. Wu Chen shouted, "Is it the master who is playing the killing step in our temple? Killing step by step, good!" Ye Ming pushed the magical power to the extreme, saying aloud, "Brother has good eyesight." His voice didn''t fall, and a hand came over from a strange angle, not fast, but pressed strangely on his shoulder. As soon as his shoulder was held down, there was an overwhelming force, and it seemed that 100,000 mountains were lined up and could not bear it. At this critical moment, Ye Ming trembled with energy and high-speed shock. At this moment, he doesn''t have any magical powers. Instead, he uses the martial arts methods and strength methods learned during the time of the warrior and warrior. Dark energy, bright energy, and energy are applied alternately, and the pressure on the other side is relieved. Wu Chen held Ye Ming''s shoulders, his face was about to show a smile, and suddenly his palm was empty, Ye Ming slipped away like a loach. He was dismayed and said, "My brother''s martial art foundation is so good, come again!" Ye Ming is truly trembling all over his body, and unites with soul power, and is in a state of runaway every moment. Wu Chen''s hands fell on him occasionally, and he was shaken and fluttered in an instant, so he couldn''t start. After several consecutive times, Ye Ming suddenly felt enlightened. He went all the way, reaching the extreme of each stage, and no one could understand the energy. At this moment, under the tremendous pressure of Wu Chen, he had a deeper understanding in his heart. In a short time, with the help of the eight-element abacus array, he merged the soul power and the true essence, with a special charm in every move. The book first appeared on the reading rim Chapter 451： Immortal heritage www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The soul power and the true essence are united, Ye Ming immediately enters a state, and the grasp of power is extremely delicate. Even his indiscriminate military intentions appeared, making his moves invisible and invisible. When Wu Chen pressed Ye Ming''s shoulder again, it felt like she had pressed the air, she couldn''t figure it out at all. "Zhenli!" His face changed, his expression unbelievable. The superior Wu Zong can integrate martial arts will into his strength, and he can refine and consolidate the true power. Once Zhenli came out, there was no way. Even when Ye Ming was powerful and strange encounters, he could not really consolidate the true power. Now that he is Wu Jun, he has unexpectedly gained true power by chance. Ye Ming smiled and said, "Thank you, Brother, for helping me break through." Shinji can compare with the godly thoughts produced by Yuan Shen, while Zhen Li can compare with the sacred power of Wu Sheng Sheng Yuan Ying. The qualifications of Wu Chen in front of the sky are against the sky, but he is still in a small holy position and has not yet condensed the holy power. Only martial saints who have reached the holy position are qualified to consolidate the holy power. This is the same reason that only Emperor Wuzong can consolidate the true power, which is a reason. Wu Chen smiled bitterly, then suddenly pulled back and said, "I confess." Ye Ming was not surprised at all. If the other party did not use magical powers, he would not be able to benefit from his true power. He immediately gave a gift: "Brother accepts." Wu Chen smiled and turned back. As soon as he left, another came. The comer is much younger than Wu Chen. He looks ordinary and wears ordinary clothes. In short, there is nothing special about it. But Ye Ming didn''t dare to underestimate the other person. He respectfully said, "But Brother Zhao Xin?" The comer nodded slightly: "Little brother Zhao Xin, I have seen the younger brother." Ye Ming didn''t think much about the title of "little master", after all, he was the last one to get started, and naturally ranked the least. "Is the brother the Great Throne?" He asked. Zhao Xin: "Ascended to the sacred position ten years ago as a brother." Ye Ming was taken aback: "Ten years ago? Why didn''t you break through?" Zhao Xin: "It is easy to become a martial arts god, but it is difficult to become a true martial arts god." Ye Ming was puzzled: "The real Valkyrie?" Zhao Xin: "Little masters should know that the road to the Valkyrie practiced with reference to the gods has only reached the second level, and the third level is only in legend." Ye Ming: "What does Brother mean?" "It is wrong to refer to the Valkyrie in the realm of spirits." Zhao Xin said indifferently, "I would rather wait until the real way of Valkyrie appears." "Wait? Is there a real road to Valkyrie?" Ye Ming frowned. "It will definitely happen." Zhao Xin looked at Ye Ming. "The person who started the road of true martial arts, maybe you are the little master." Ye Minggan laughed: "How could it be me, I''m still Wujun, and I haven''t formally worshipped the Immortal Temple yet." "You are the true heir to the Immortal Temple." Yeo Ming was surprised by Zhao Xin''s words. He asked strangely: "Since I''ve been passed down, why set up three barriers?" "These three levels are to test your eligibility to enter Immortal Time and Space." Zhao said. "So far, only three people in the Immortal Temple have entered Immortal Time and Space. Unfortunately, none of them have succeeded." Immortal time and space? Ye Ming was so clever and immediately thought of what he asked, "Is the true inheritance of the Immortal Temple in Immortal Time and Space?" "Yes." Zhao Dao said, "The immortal space and time preserves the complete inheritance of a great man. If he can get his inheritance, he can really open the martial arts triple and sublime the martial civilization." Ye Ming''s heart trembled: "It turned out that the rumors outside were true, and the immortal temple was related to that man." "Yes, the great man who saved the human race has a close relationship with my temple of immortality. The temple of immortality was founded by the descendants of that great man. Unfortunately, no one can inherit it for countless years." Zhao The letter sighed. Ye Ming asked curiously: "So, the great man''s requirements on the inheritor are extremely high? So that no one has succeeded in the past?" "Of course it is." Zhao Dao said, "The heirs of my temple have always been known for their qualifications. If even we are not qualified, who else is qualified in this world?" Ye Mingxin said that may not be the case, maybe the inheritance of great people has specific requirements. He didn''t say this, and only asked, "I passed the level of my brother, can I enter the immortal time?" "Of course not." Zhao Xin shook his head. "You can only enter after you become the sacred martial saint. The reason why you now pass the three levels is because it is easier for Wujun to see a person''s potential." Ye Ming shrugged: "Well, please call on your brother." Zhao Xin smiled: "Brother Wu Chen did not use magical powers. He only used his fists and feet. The same is true for his brother. He only asks your fists and feet." Ye Ming is a bit strange: "The immortal temple seems to value the fist and effort." Zhao Xin: "The most powerful of a warrior should be the body and the fists and feet, which is the root of martial arts. A martial artist''s fists and feet are strong enough, and his magical powers are naturally not weak." Ye Ming still heard this argument for the first time. Generally speaking, martial arts people attach great importance to supernatural powers, but they don''t pay much attention to front foot work. He nodded and said, "Please give me directions." Zhao Xin nodded slightly, his palms crisscrossed back and forth, and his feet were full, and he said lightly, "Please, my little brother, please." Ye Ming simply gave up the killing step by step, slowly came to the opposite of Zhao Xin, punched out. His punch was extremely simple and fancy. As the so-called avenue is the most simple, the simpler the moves, the more extraordinary lethality. Zhao Xin also blasted out with one punch, punch-to-fist, force-to-force, and the two made a strong wave, and the space was torn. As soon as the experts took the shot, they knew if they were there. Zhao Xin smiled and said, "Little brother, you should have practiced to the extreme before Wu Jun?" Ye Ming nodded: "Brother has good eyesight." "Without saying anything else, just being a Tianwei Wuzong who has practiced Zhenli, let the younger brother feel ashamed." Zhao Xin praised and sighed, "Your future achievement must exceed your elder brother." Ye Ming: "What is your strength?" "Master is the deity of the Five Realms of Longevity. He is one of three people who have entered the immortal time." Speaking of Master, Zhao Xin admired his face. "Master is a wonderful man. If you see him in the future, he must I want to give you some good. " Whether it is Wu Chen or Zhao Xin, it is easy to get close and give people a feeling of spring, but Yu Yu is a bit cold. From this, it can be judged that the atmosphere of this immortal temple should be excellent, far more harmonious than Jianchi and Yinyang religion. During the conversation, they made several moves. Zhao Xin has cultivated the divine power, Ye Ming''s true power does not prevail, so the two sides fight for strength and the skills to use it. After the ten strokes, Ye Ming had already figured out Zhao Xin''s force characteristics. With the eight-element calculation, he flicked a punch. With a punch, Zhao Xin immediately moved his mind, but he couldn''t judge his attacking position, he could only punch out to block. But as soon as he moved, Ye Ming''s fist changed again, and he lifted it slightly, hitting his wrist. "Click!" Zhao Xinshen retreated, his wrist ached, and a fracture occurred. He asked in surprise: "How did the little master know that I would fight back like this?" "I figured it out." Ye Ming wasn''t prepared to conceal it. "I have an eight-element calculation." "The eight-element arithmetic of Taiyi''s divine magic?" Zhao Xin was shocked. "How did you cultivate it? The eight-element arithmetic cannot be practiced by non-gods." Ye Ming: "Luck is better." As soon as Zhao Xin shook his hand, the injury was quickly repaired, and he laughed, "Little Master, you have passed the three stages. You will be a disciple of the temple in the future, and you can enter the immortal space and time in the future." Ye Ming asked, "Brother, can I go outside and see the Pantheon?" Zhao Xin smiled: "Of course you can, follow me." Then he took Ye Ming forward and went to a light gate in a moment. The light gate is semi-circular, with a transparent light curtain inside. Through the light curtain, Ye Ming can clearly see what happened at the Pantheon. At this moment, the Pantheon is still going on. Except under the Immortal Temple, the other three gods have recruited 12 disciples. Seeing this, Ye Ming said: "Brother, God''s land is to recruit disciples and to enclose gods. What is the purpose?" "Deterrence," Zhao said. "Let the five dynasties know the essence and strength of the Divine Land and let them converge." "What if they don''t converge?" Ye Ming asked. "If you don''t converge, you can only meet each other," Zhao Xin said coldly. "The gods enshrined in the land of God are three times the dynasty, how are they rivals?" Ye Ming: "Brother, there''s something unknown about my brother. How did God''s land get God''s providence?" "This dates back to the era of the collapse of the ancestral continent. At that time, the fragments of the continent had just been shared and had not formed their own will, or the will was still very small. In that era, as long as the gods can refine some of the will." He said . Ye Ming suddenly said: "So the four gods have entered the Tianyuan continent in the early days and refined the will of heaven?" "That''s right. The Four Great Divine Lands have witnessed the ups and downs of many civilizations, but they have been able to stand up all the time because they are in control of God''s will and have the power to enclose gods." Zhao Xin said, "Master, today''s mainstream practice is not Shinto, but I I always feel that if human beings are to be strong and build a super civilization, they must have their own unique civilization. " Ye Ming nodded: "Brother said yes." During the conversation between the two, at the meeting place of the Pantheon, Qi Tianjiao suddenly said: "I want to build Qi Tian **** earth, what suggestions do the four **** earth masters have?" When this remark came out, there was an uproar. What? Want to build the Fifth Divine Land? Everyone''s eyes came together and fell on Qi Tianjiao everyone. Ye Ming laughed: "Today''s protagonist should be the five dynasties, but Qi Tianjiao came up. What is he going to do?" Zhao Xin sneered: "Thinking that after conquering some of the top masters of the Tianyuan list, you can stand up to the four gods, really wishful thinking." Ye Ming: "Brother, don''t underestimate Qi Tianjiao, then Qi Tianjiao''s A Taibai comes from the Three Emperors World. The future is to be a great person who inherits the title of Emperor, and his strength is unpredictable." "What about the Three Emperors ''Big World? Don''t the younger brothers know that our master is the emperor of the Three Emperors'' Big World?" Ye Ming almost jumped up: "What? The big brother is the earth''s? When is this?" Chapter 452： Money is rough www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Zhao Xin laughed: "Master is originally a person of the Three Emperors World. His grandfather was the former emperor. What is strange about his succession?" Ye Ming glanced at Qi Tian''s leader, and smiled strangely: "I don''t know if he knows the cause and effect. If he knows that it still needs to be true, it means that the three emperors are not in harmony." Zhao Xin: "The three emperors are in a world where the three powers stand side by side. Originally, the emperor and the emperor were obedient to the emperor. However, the current emperor''s old age and long absence of political affairs have led to the emperor and the emperor competing for power. The battle between Tianyuan World is only part of the battle between the two emperors. " "Bye brother, how strong is this A Taibai? Is there a master brother?" "The leader of Qi Tian should be the Five Realms of Longevity, slightly weaker than the master, but it is also great. This person is the capital of Tianzong. Not long ago, the progress was amazing, and it was sooner or later." Worrying, "In the final analysis, our temple is lacking a master god-level powerhouse. If there is a master god-level powerhouse, no force dares to offend us." But when he said the words of Qi Tianjiao, the four gods were silent for a long time. Ah Taibai asked lightly: "What? Are the four unhappy?" The principle of Shenhai: "Brother, we have a deep relationship with the Three Emperors World, and we should respect your choice. However, the Tianyuan continent has a lot of will, and if you share a part of it, the four gods will suffer losses." "Anyway, I still don''t agree." A Taibai smiled, "Hey," "But don''t worry, I''m not ready to take away the God''s will in your hands." Master of the Heavenly Earth: "Did you want to capture the will of God yourself? This is impossible. Unless the continent of Tianyuan relapses into chaos, you have no chance." "That may not be so." Ataibai said lightly, "If I am the Lord of the heavens, worship of all peoples, and unity under the heaven, I will naturally influence God and give me God." At this moment, the four Lords of the Earth and Earth shut their mouths, which is equivalent to kicking the ball to the five dynasties. The five dynasties were the direct rulers of the Tianyuan continent. Qi Tianjiao had to destroy the five dynasties if they wanted to establish a unified dynasty. The five dynasties were able to receive God''s will because of the return of all peoples, which affected God and obtained part of God''s will. Qi Tianjiao also wanted to obtain God''s will in a similar way, so he must destroy the five dynasties and replace them. Therefore, the faces of the five emperors were hard to look at, and they stood up almost at the same time. "A Taibai, your tone is a little bit louder. Dominate the world, what do you think of our five dynasties?" Emperor Suzaku coldly. A Taibai sneered: "Your five dynasties want to join hands to make gods and drive the four gods out of heaven. Isn''t ambition greater than me?" In a word, he pulled in the four gods, and the Lord of the Shenhai said lightly: "For the dynasty''s approach, our four gods will strongly oppose it." A simple sentence shows the attitude of the gods. The Qinglong Emperor coldly said: "The five dynasties emerged from the Five Elements, and the gods and the four gods live in peace. I think you are more concerned." A Taibai: "Although the Five Elements Gods ruled Tianyuan, they did not create gods, nor did they want to deprive them of the will of God." "Ataibai, don''t believe in female sex." The Xuanwu Emperor sneered. "The five dynasties will never do this. Our purpose in making gods is for the people of the world. Everyone knows that the enemies will soon wake up. A **** subdues it, and he will paint the soul. " Ah Taibai laughed: "It''s funny! If I remember correctly, the last five dynasties of the Great Emperor gave away more than half of the people of Limin to eat it when they were born. How did it become so kind this time?" " Emperor Suzaku: "This time and another time. It is precisely because of the lesson of the last blood that we have to make God and fight against engulfing." Speaking of this, he said to the Lord of the Sea of ??God, "If the four gods Willing to slay and die, my five dynasties immediately gave up making gods! " As soon as this remark was made, the four gods were all dumb. The power of the Divine Land is very strong. If they go all out, they will be able to slay and kill them, but they also have to pay a heavy price, maybe they will be profited by the top five fishermen. Therefore, at this moment they did not take a stand and responded silently. "Or, you Qitianjiao to deal with the enemies?" Emperor Suzaku pointed his finger at Ataibai. "If Qitianjiao can do it, the five dynasties can also give up." A Taibai said indifferently: "That **** is a strong person in the Nine Realms of Longevity. If one wants to cut it, other forces can do it. I suggest that the four great gods, the five dynasties, and Qi Tianjiao join forces so that there is a chance. " The Lord of the Shenhai looked at him, "What''s your suggestion?" A Taibai: "That **** is currently in a deep sleep. We can take the opportunity to put a seal array and seal it forever." Emperor Suzaku immediately said: "Your approach is too risky. We are not sure how strong Changsheng Nine Realms are. If a seal is broken, the consequences are extremely serious. The engulfing under anger will level the Tianyuan continent to the ground. . " "You can rest assured. I know that a large array of seals requires the simultaneous manipulation of 108 longevity strongmen. If this array is successful, it can seal a big world, or a god-level strongman." Ah Taibai Road, "The only problem is that setting up a large array requires a lot of materials, which requires us to share." For the four gods, the Tianyuan continent is just a colony for harvesting interests. They did not want to take risks, let alone devote resources to building seals, so the four gods were silent again. For the five dynasties, they wanted to establish the Five Elements Gods and create a god. They also didn''t want Ataibai''s plan to be implemented, otherwise they would lose the excuse for making gods. "Instead of sealing it, it''s better to kill it once and for all." Baihu the Great Road said, "and only if the world is unified, martial arts civilization can go to a higher level." The three parties have their own minds, and it is always difficult to achieve their wishes. Divine land and dynasty were unwilling to contribute to the seal formation, Qi Tianjiao and Divine Land did not want the dynasty to make gods. For a time, the situation was deadlocked. Seeing this, Ye Ming frowned: "Qi Tianjiao and the five dynasties have ambitions, while the four gods are hung high, and do not take the life and death of billions of Li people at all. In the end, the Qinglong Emperor said: "Since everyone has their own ideas, then they will do their thing. You Qitianjiao can make a seal formation, and our five dynasties continue to make gods." The Lord of the Shenhai said coldly: "We reiterate that the five dynasties must give up making gods!" Qi Tianjiao also said: "Yes, Qi Tianjiao holds the same opinion." The Qinglong Emperor sneered, "The five dynasties did things without looking at others." As soon as this remark was made, it was tantamount to the divine soil on the front bar, and a smile flashed in the eyes of Qi Tianjiao. However, the Lord of the Divine Land was not angry, and the Lord of the Divine Sea said lightly: "So, please wait and see." After that, as soon as he waved his hands, those countless lands of the mountain gods swarmed into various parts of the Tianyuan continent and took office. Everyone understands the voice-over of the Lord of the Seas of God. If the five dynasties persist in their will, the land and mountain gods enshrined in the land of God will cause some trouble. The Qinglong Emperor smiled and waved, "People, come to Japan, we''re leaving!" After all, the Great Emperor of the Five Fangs walked away, and Ataibai, Qitian''s leader, did not stay for a long time, and then led the crowd away. The pantheon will end here, and the rest of the people also disperse. Some of them are excited, some are lost, and their moods are different. Seeing the end of the pantheon, Zhao Xin handed a token to Ye Ming''s hands: "Little Master, you will be the official disciple of the temple in the future. This token is your proof of identity. Don''t throw it away." "Next, I want to stay in the temple to practice?" Ye Ming asked, he doesn''t have much time now, and must not stay. Zhao Xin: "It depends on you. You will be free to arrange your time after meeting the Lord of the Palace." After speaking, he pulled Ye Ming and left the light gate and walked in one direction. Not long after the trip, a stone gate appeared. Passing through the stone gate was a long purple misty passage. Walking on the aisle, Zhao Xin explained: "The space in the temple overlaps, it is easy to get lost. If you are new, don''t run around. Also, when you meet the temple owner, you must be respectful." Ye Ming nodded: "I understand." After crossing the passage, the two entered a small purple-colored space, which contained only a stone table and a futon, and a white-haired old man sat there. The old man''s face was carved like a rock, with sharp edges and corners, without a trace of expression. "See the Lord of the Palace." Zhao Xin worshiped respectfully, and Ye Ming saluted. The old man nodded gently and said, "Is the new disciple Ye Ming?" Ye Ming: "It''s a disciple." "You are quite famous among the five dynasties." The old man said that he had heard of it, which surprised Ye Ming. "Let the host laugh," Ye Ming quickly said. "You have a good qualification, but unfortunately, you are not a Taoist, I hope you can continue to grow." He said, "In the future, you can practice with Brother Zhao Xin. If you have any questions, you can ask him." Ye Mingxin said this is over? He was about to speak. Zhao Xin had already worshiped and then pulled him away. On the way back, Ye Ming asked strangely, "Brother, the entrance of our temple is too simple, right? I have nt checked my identity, and I have nt checked my personality. The most important thing is that I have a master. nothing." Zhao Xin laughed: "From the origin of your identity, the master of the palace can know with a single thought. You must be vegetarians when they are gods? They are all the ears and eyes of the master. As for the character and heart, the master can see at a glance Out, why use it? In the end, the tradition of our temple is that there is no master, only disciples and elders. Young disciples generally practice with their brothers. " Ye Ming nodded: "It''s good to practice with my brother. I don''t know what my brother is going to teach me?" Zhao Xin: "You already know the killing steps of the temple, I will pass on your martial arts again. As for the exercises, I don''t think you need them." Ye Ming: "Brothers only pass on martial arts, don''t you pay for it?" Zhao Xin: "The disciples in the temple all have moon maggots. You are a new disciple, and you can get one million **** coins every month." Ye Ming pinched his lips, feeling too few: "How much is that brother''s moon ٺ?" "Slightly more than you, 500 million **** coins." Zhao channel. Chapter 453： Lingzhou www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming laughed: "One **** coin can now be exchanged for one hundred Valkyrie coins, and 500 million is only 50 billion Valkyrie coins, which is not much." Zhao Xin glanced at him strangely: "Why is it a hundred? I''m not talking about the **** of heaven and heaven, but the coin of longevity." Ye Ming almost jumped up: "What? Changsheng coins?" You know, one Changsheng coin can be exchanged for 36,000 Fatian coins! Five hundred million law days **** coin, that is eighteen trillion law days coin! 1.8 million Valkyrie coins! Zhao Xin: "Nature. The benefits of the Holy Land, the Great Patriarch, the Dynasty, and ours in other big worlds are huge. In addition, the number of disciples in our temple is not large, and the moonlight is relatively higher." Ye Ming couldn''t help asking: "Brother, how can you spend so much money?" Zhao Xin smiled: "When you become Wu Sheng, you won''t ask it like this. There are too many places to spend money, which is simply not enough." Ye Ming was speechless for a month, and the eighteen trillion yuan a day is not enough? Stepping out of the stone gate, Zhao Xin handed over a set of martial arts books to Ye Ming and said, "This set of martial arts is called the" Sky Turner ", and finally it can be turned into a" Sky Turner "magical power. This is what I know. Martial arts. " Ye Ming Yixi: "Thank you Brother." "Don''t thank me first." Zhao Xin looked at him. "I haven''t finished my words yet. No one has completed this martial art so far. I''m really looking forward to your rewriting history." Ye Ming had a weird look: "No one built it? Who created this set of martial arts?" "Of course it is the great man." Zhao Xin smiled. "If you can accomplish this martial art, it means that you are really qualified to inherit." Ye Ming shrugged and said, "Well, let me try it. Brother, I have some things to deal with, and I can''t stay in the temple." "Okay, you can leave at any time, remember to try to cultivate the Skyscraper." After beckoning, Yu Yan appeared, still cold. "Well, you take the little master to familiarize yourself with the shrine, and then send him away." Zhao Xin seemed to have something to do, greeted him, and people left. Yu Yan coldly said, "Come with me." Ye Ming followed her eagerly and asked with a smile, "Sister, don''t you laugh?" Yu Zheng ignored him, and he continued to ask, "Sister, have you met Sister Ding Wei? Is he not in the temple?" Yu Zheng still ignored him. Ye Ming was not annoyed, and said, "Sister is unwilling to say it." Next, under the leadership of Ye Ming, he roughly walked around the temple. This immortal temple is divided into many small spaces, each with different functions. If it wasn''t for his wonderful memory, he would never remember going through it again. And the hall was empty, except for one Yu Yan, he didn''t see anyone else. "Sister, aren''t all the brothers in our temple?" He asked after the visit. This time, Yu Yan finally said: "The brothers are more experienced abroad, looking for opportunities. There is also retreat in all time and space, you naturally do not see." "Thank you for answering." Ye Ming smiled. "Sister must have been hurt when she was a child, otherwise her character will not be so lonely." Yu Yanjiao trembled slightly, she turned around and stared at Ye Ming. Ye Ming was embarrassed by her, and quickly said, "It''s all my brother''s guess, sister, don''t blame." "You''re right," Yu said coldly, "so you better stay away from me and don''t bother me." Ye Ming was annoyed at once, saying, "Sister Shi can rest assured, I will try not to communicate with you in the future." Next, Yu Zheng took Ye Ming to a light gate and said, "Push the token on your body and you can leave. When you come back, it''s a truth. No matter where you are, just urge the token Can return to the temple. " Ye Mingxin said that it was convenient, nodded, and started to urge the token. When the token flashed on Guanghua, his people were gone. Looking at the empty light gate, Yu Yan snorted softly and turned away. Ye Ming appeared on a deserted island. He flew up into the air and looked around. The whole man was foolish. "No, am I in the South China Sea or the West China Sea?" He immediately exhibited the flying dragon, and walked for more than ten times before he saw a ship. It was a fishing boat. The boater was young, and he was a teenager with several companions. They saw Ye Ming descend from the sky and immediately saluted respectfully. "What''s your suggestion?" The boy asked politely. Ye Ming: "Excuse me, brother, what is this place?" Boy: "Go back, here is Donghai." Ye Ming smiled bitterly, and when he arrived in the East China Sea, he asked again, "Where can I go to shore?" The teenager pointed towards the front of the ship: "Lingzhou is ahead." As soon as Ye Ming''s heart moved, Feng Yan should still be operating in Lingzhou. Now that his people are here, let''s pass by and take a look. In addition, the East China Sea has 72 fruits on the three continents, six nests, and the sky is far away from the emperor. Thinking of this, he thanked the boy and flew towards Lingzhou, and it didn''t take long for him to arrive. Lingzhou is far less than Qitian Island, and its area is only one third of Qitian Island. Even so, it is huge, with countless people living there and living and working for a long time. When Ye Ming appeared on Lingzhou, looking around, there were ruins and broken walls, as well as the people who were displaced. "Surprisingly, Feng Ling should have won Lingzhou. How did Lingzhou become so run-down? Is the war not over yet?" Thinking of this, he fell to a small town. Thousands of people lived in the town. At this moment, everyone''s gates were closed, and the street was empty. He knocked on the door for a long time and called out a family. The owner of this family is a middle-aged person, looking at Ye Ming at the door with a look of vigilance and asking, "What is it?" Ye Ming smiled and asked: "Excuse me, what is going on here? Why is the situation so dilapidated, has there been a war?" The middle-aged man looked at Ye Ming and said, "Is the little brother a foreigner?" Ye Ming nodded: "Exactly, I''m here." The middle-aged man sighed and said: "Some time ago, the long princess of Suzaku defeated the army of Lingzhou and took over Lingzhou. In that battle, our people were not affected by the fact, and they still did their own things. However, it was unexpected that Soon after the island was merged into the Suzaku dynasty, Prince Qinglong Prince Fengfeng came here. The Prince Suzaku tyrannized the people of Lingzhou. His soldiers hated the bandits and thieves, and raped them. No, you can see that no one dares to go out now. Lingzhou, it''s over! " Ye Ming''s brow froze tightly. What is the wind doing here? The wind is gone? Then he asked again, "Where do you know the princess went?" The middle-aged man thought for a while and said, "The princess seems to have been seriously injured, and the man has returned to the Qinglong Dynasty." "Injured? How did you get hurt?" Ye Ming was startled, his eyes widened, and he immediately became tense. "Then I don''t know, you ask someone." The other person shook his head. Ye Ming left endlessly, so he decided to finish the work and return to the Qinglong dynasty as soon as possible to find out how the wind-worn was injured. He bid farewell to the middle-aged, and he secretly contacted Haotian to teach the middle-aged. The influence of Haotianjiao in the East China Sea is very weak. There is only one Pope in yellow clothes, and he has done little for years. After learning about Ye Ming''s identity, the pope in yellow clothes was shocked and happy, and hurried forward to meet him: "Little man Wei Zhongliang, see Lord Vice-Chairman!" Ye Ming nodded: "You get up and talk." Wei Zhongliang didn''t dare to stand up and said, "What is the command of the deputy leader here?" Ye Ming said: "Lingzhou chaos, I hope you can take the opportunity to develop Haotianism." Wei Zhongliang suddenly looked embarrassed and said, "The Vice-Chairman is only a Pope in yellow clothes, and the money and food he can get is limited. I''m afraid he can''t do it. He also asked the Vice-Chairman to send a secret ambassador. Have a chance to succeed. " Ye Ming replied coldly: "Are you not confident in yourself or in Haotian Education? After today, you will be a secret agent!" Wei Zhongliang was shocked and delighted, and said quickly: "Yes, his subordinates must be scratching the ground and die!" "Okay, I didn''t let you die." Ye Ming took out a portion of his twelve-level rune money, which was worth about one trillion trillion Valkyrie coins, and handed it directly to Wei Zhongliang. Seeing thousands of twelve-level runes of money, Wei Zhongliang was shocked and asked, "Deputy leader, this ... is this for me?" "The money you gave me within a month." Ye Ming said. "How to spend?" The other side was puzzled. Ye Ming asked: "How many people are there in Lingzhou?" Wei Zhongliang thought for a while: "There are about three or five hundred billion yuan, which is not clear." Ye Ming also asked, "How much does the average person spend on living each year?" Wei Zhongliang immediately said: "Ordinary people have very little overhead, and ten Wushen coins are enough for them to eat and drink for a year, and there is more than that." "I want you to spend at least two hundred Valkyrie coins on each Lingzhou people to let them live and work in peace and contentment." Ye Ming said, "With this money, they will be grateful to Haotian for teaching Dade and fully support us." Wei Zhongliang shivered with excitement and said excitedly: "The deputy leader is assured that with this money, his subordinates will succeed!" The most people in Lingzhou are still ordinary people. They are low-profile. They are just warriors, not even warriors. They lead ordinary lives and consume very little resources. Ye Ming smashed hundreds of billions of Valkyrie coins at once, and immediately improved the lives of this group of people. At least let them worry about eating and drinking for twenty years. Ye Ming had no idea about the feasibility of this method. He just wanted to let Wei Zhongliang experiment. As a mighty Wujun, he knew that the superiors treated the people at the bottom as ants and ignored their lives. After this hastily done, Ye Ming left Lingzhou and went to the Qinglong Dynasty. He offended many people in the Qinglong dynasty, but in order to glance at the wind, he came. If Ye Ming wants to do something, the first thing that comes to his mind is naturally not to ask for help. This does not ask for the People''s Museum to be established by him. The three grandfathers from the East Capital sit in the town, and their influence has skyrocketed. Now several years have passed, and the number of participants in the Non-People''s Pavilion has reached more than three million, with influential people in all fields. And do not ask for people, each month''s bills are billions of Wushen coins higher. This book originates from reading book Chapter 454： Ju Shen Dan www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! However, the purpose of Ye Ming''s establishment is not to make money, but to attract the world''s talents, earn more and make less, he didn''t care much. Ye Ming''s arrival, the three grandfathers met in person. Although he has offended countless powers in recent years, the Puppet Pavilion still works well because it has integrated a large number of elite characters into it, and no one wants to move it. Without politeness, Ye Ming directly asked Feng Feng about it. Feng Zheng was injured, and there was no news from the People''s Court, so the three grand masters issued a reward to some well-informed people. Before waiting a quarter of an hour, one person heard the news. Ye Ming was shocked by the content of the news. Feng Yan was seriously injured after meeting the Qinglong Emperor, and was unconscious. He is currently being treated in the palace. "The injury after seeing the Qinglong Emperor? Could it be that the Qinglong Emperor injured him?" Ye Ming was very puzzled, but couldn''t figure out. After some consideration, he said, "I want to enter the Qinglong Palace and see Princess Fengyu." Mr. Zhao nodded: "It is not difficult to enter the palace, but once we enter, we cannot guarantee your safety." Ye Ming: "Anyway, I am now a descendant of the Immortal Temple. Even the Qinglong Emperor will not easily kill me." When the three uncles couldn''t help it, they started making arrangements. There is nothing in this world that cannot be done without asking the people. That night, Ye Ming dressed up as a doctor''s follower, and when it was righteously mixed into the Qinglong Palace. This prince is one of the people who treats the princess Feng Zheng. Ye Ming didn''t head back into the palace. He followed behind Tai Yi, and Chuan Yin asked, "Hey Tai Po, what hurts the princess?" The doctor''s surname was Park, and when he heard it, he preached: "The princess was injured by the strong and she was severely injured. Even if she woke up, she would be greatly discounted or even lost her cultivation." Ye Ming was shocked: "Is it possible to lose repairs? Is it possible to recover?" "It''s difficult, unless you find the legendary" Jushendan ", but that elixir only appears in the legend, and the old man hasn''t found it yet." During the conversation, I went to the place where Feng Feng was recuperating. It was a heavily guarded palace. There were eight martial arts guards outside the hall, and restrictions were placed around it. God could not easily enter without permission. However, as a healer who treats her, Tai Tai Park enters it easily, and his followers can of course enter. In the middle of the palace, on a bed made of purple bamboo, Feng Feng was lying quietly, still, still asleep. Ye Ming stepped forward and explored with soul power, but he couldn''t feel the wind and waves of divine thoughts, and his face suddenly looked difficult: "She is no different from death now!" Park Taiyi nodded: "Exactly. If Jushendan can''t be found, the princess can''t hold on for too long." Ye Ming secretly communicated the merit ring and asked about the price of Jushendan. As he expected, the price of a Ju Shen Dan as high as 300 billion countless merit is an astronomical figure. Even if Ye Ming took out all the money on his body, it was not enough. He had no choice but to credit. In the ring of merit, Shenguang fell, and an elixir appeared, and he owed nearly 200 billion countless merit. That jushendan is only the size of a fingernail. It is crystal-like, shining, and contains a huge amount of life in it. When Ye Ming took out Jushendan, Pu Taiyi''s eyes almost glared and called: "Jushendan?" Ye Ming ignored him, stretched out her fingers and gently touched her forehead, her sakura mouth opened, and she immediately put Jushendan in her mouth. The elixir enters the abdomen, and instantly transforms into a magical energy, re-condensing the shattered **** of wind. Tai Tai Park watched the change of Fengxi with an excited face, and said, "This Jushendan can not only bring back to life, take it, but also the magical effect of purifying the divine shape. After the long princess wakes up, her qualifications will go up to the next level and her strength It will leap forward. " Ye Ming was too late for the pain. Seeing that the divine light outside the wind was getting stronger and stronger, he quickly laid the array to cover the breath, and asked, "Mr. Park, will the long princess recover right away?" Park Taiyi: "Yes. Once the gods are in shape, the strength of Valkyrie will be restored immediately." During the speech, the wind rune''s charm light flickered, and a powerful divine light descended from the sky, breaking the palace''s prohibition, ignoring the law array laid by Ye Ming, and directly thrown into the wind rune. In a short time, the wind and the wind became more and more tyrannical, and the gods of the heavens and heavens instantly ascended to the long life, one realm, two realms, and stopped until the long life and five realms. Ye Ming looked at the sky in surprise and called, "Who shot?" Feng Yan opened her eyes at this moment, she glanced into the air with a complex expression, and said coldly, "Why do you help me?" No one answered in the air, and she looked at Ye Ming again, first smiling slightly, saying, "It costs you money. Jushendan is a treasure that you can''t buy without money." Ye Ming was overjoyed: "Have you recovered?" Feng Zheng nodded: "Originally, Zhu Shen Dan could only restore the strength of my Valkyrie, but my deity helped me secretly." "Your deity?" Ye Ming was startled. "Are you just a part?" "Yes," Feng Zheng nodded, "she doesn''t want to provoke Fan Chen, but I want to be happy in the world, our way is different." Ye Ming tentatively asked: "How strong is your deity?" "She has already invested in another civilization, with a high weight, and is now a strong person in the Seven Realms of Longevity." Feng Yan shrugged, "regardless of her. Ye Ming, we leave quickly." "Leave? Is it against you? Also, how did you get hurt?" Ye Ming had many questions. As soon as the wind waved their sleeves, they left the palace. When Ye Ming landed on both feet, he had reached a mountain and the surrounding scenery was pleasant. There was a water pond not far away and a waterfall farther away. The surrounding landscape is surrounded by green trees and red flowers, which are very eye-catching. "It''s safe here, and God shouldn''t find it," Feng said. "God Lord? Lord of the Golden Guard?" Ye Ming puzzled, "Why is he looking for us?" Feng sighed: "The five emperors of the dynasty have been controlled by the Lord, and the five emperors are now all of them." Hearing this, Ye Ming instantly understood the ambition of the Lord of God. He suddenly felt scalp and said, "He wants to restore the Five Elements God!" "That''s right." Feng Zheng nodded. "After returning from Lingzhou, I went to see the emperor. As soon as I met, I knew he was a counterfeit, so I questioned him. The Lord was very conceited, he didn''t bother to conceal it, and he just admitted. It''s true, but his strength is really strong and he was injured on the spot. " Ye Ming was startled: "You are the Five Realms of Longevity, and the other side injured you in one fell swoop? Is he the Six Realms of Longevity?" "His strength is naturally not enough to hurt me, but he can use the power of the inborn divine fetus. Although the divine fetus is unborn, it is unpredictable, and a blow on the spot almost wiped me out." Sighed Feng, "To Find a way to stop him as soon as possible, otherwise the Tianyuan continent will be plunged into endless darkness and no peace! " Chapter 455： Origin of Water Phoenix www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming''s heart also jumped "Tongtong". As Feng Ling said, once the fetus grows up, it will unify the Tianyuan continent. By then, both Haotianism and Qitianism will be completely eliminated. The Lord of God will build a dynasty stronger than the Five Elements. Under his imperial rule, all rebels will be killed. Thinking that he had offended Prince Gold not long ago, his mood was even worse. "The Four Great Divine Lands will not sit idly by, will you?" Ye Ming frowned. "Does this land know about this?" Feng Yan shook his head: "Should not know, otherwise the four gods will never be so kind." Ye Ming immediately said something about the Pantheon. After the wind was heard, he groaned: "In this way, the four major gods are just afraid of the god. They didn''t think that the five dynasties were controlled by the Lord long ago. He was To create a supreme deity, and then plunder God''s will and expel the divine land. " Ye Ming said: "I immediately reported this to the Immortal Temple. In this case, maybe I can interrupt the Lord''s arrangement." Feng Yan sighed: "I''m afraid it will be difficult. God took the initiative to use the resources of the five dynasties, and the gods were afraid that they would be born soon. Once the gods came out, how could the four gods do? He said to me before, Lord The divine found, once born, is the strongest of the eight realms of longevity. After refining God''s will, the strength can reach nine realms. One bite will let the four great gods retreat for countless years, let alone a powerful god. Ye Ming turned to his heart and said, "We still need to notify the land of God as soon as possible." Then he took out the temple token. Temple tokens are very useful, one of them is to communicate with people in the temple. He urged the token with soul power, and after a while, an old voice sounded: "Disciple Ye Ming, who do you want to message?" Ye Mingshen said, "The disciples have learned a major news, and they must spread it all over the Lord." The other party was silent for a moment: "You new disciple, what are you looking for?" Ye Ming: "The big thing is about the life and death of the temple." As he said, the elder in charge of message transfer did not dare to carelessly and said, "Wait a moment." After a breath, a misty voice sounded: "Ye Ming, why are you looking for the owner of this hall?" Ye Ming said: "The disciples are now with the long princess of the Qinglong dynasty. According to her, the emperors of the five dynasties are controlled by the Lord of God. And the Lord of God has found a divine birth, and based on it, cultivate a deity. Once the **** is born It will have the strength of the Eight Realms of Eternal Life. And then, it will plunder the providence of the entire Tianyuan continent and expel the four gods. " Token''s side fell into silence, and a moment later, a ray of divine light descended from the sky, manifesting a figure, his face was vague, but the weather was extraordinary. He said, "Ye Ming, what are you talking about?" Feng Xuan said lightly, "He is telling the truth." The figure nodded: "Ye Ming, you have done a great job. The Sun-Selection Temple and even the four major gods will reward you heavily." By the way, the figure disappeared, and it should be handled. Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief: "I''m not qualified to participate in such a fight yet, I can only wait for the result." Feng Yan asked, "What are your plans?" Ye Ming did not hide her, saying: "I want to make Haotianism a mainstream religion in the Tianyuan continent." Feng Yanmei''s eyes turned and said: "If Haotian religion can really grow, maybe it can compete with God." Ye Ming: "Don''t think about competing against the Lord. I only hope that during the time when the land of God and the Lord fight, Haotianism will develop as soon as possible." Feng Ji thought for a moment: "I''m homeless now and I have nothing to do, but I can help you." Ye Ming was overjoyed: "If I can get you help, my big business can be done." Feng Yan analyzed: "If everyone knows the existence of Devourer today, you can make an essay on it and take the opportunity to win the hearts of the people." Ye Ming nodded: "This is my current strategy. Unfortunately, the Haotian religion is suppressed by the Divine Land and the dynasty, and it is difficult to grow stronger." Feng Yanmei blinked lightly and thought for a moment: "The stability of the Tianyuan continent before was due to the balance between the forces. The dynasty, the holy land, the divine land, the great religion, and countless gates. But the appearance of the divine birth broke This balance. " Ye Mingchen thought so, and said, "Once the balance is broken, the Tianyuan continent will never be peaceful again." Feng Yan: "The key point is the divine fetus. If the divine fetus can be destroyed, the Lord of God will lose the power to break the balance." Ye Ming thought for a while, and smiled bitterly: "That fetal fetus has the strength of eight long lives, destroy it?" Feng Feng said, "If those two are willing to take a shot, they will be able to do it." Ye Mingqi said: "Which two?" Feng Yan: "One of them is Yuan Xiantian, who ranks first on the Tianyuan list. This person is a peerless strongman in the Seven Realms of Longevity. Even the four gods must respect him. The second is Tianyuan. Shui Lingyue, the number one among the nine demon, is also a master of the seven realms of longevity. The two are of unpredictable strength. They married in the early years, but later they broke up for no reason. Ye Ming scratched his face and asked: "These two are peerless powerhouses, how can we please move them?" Feng Yi said: "How do you know without trying? I happen to know a child who can refer me." "Child? Who is it?" Ye Ming asked. "Her name is Shuihuanger. She is the daughter of Yuan Xiantian and Shui Lingyue. They are deeply loved by both of them." Feng Yi said, "Let''s go to her right away." Ye Ming cried, "Water Phoenix?" Feng Qiwei said: "Do you know her?" Ye Ming nodded: "I know, but it hasn''t been seen for a long time. At that time, I guessed that her background was extraordinary. I didn''t expect such a cow. My father and mother were the first strongest in the Tianyuan list and the demon god. Feng Yan looked at him with a strange expression: "Shuihuanger has a bad temper. In my memory, she has never been associated with any man. Even the princes of the five dynasties, she did not look at them, you actually recognize them. she was?" Ye Minggan laughed, realizing that he was still a husband and wife in name, and said, "I have met twice, and I''m a normal friend." "Are they just friends?" Feng Yan asked with a smile. "If you are interested in her, I can do it for you." Ye Ming shouted, "What''s the **** you say?" "Just talk." Feng Yan shrugged his shoulders. "I just think you guys are better." Ye Ming rolled his eyes and asked her angrily deliberately: "Are we not so good?" Feng Yi glanced at him: "When you become the day of Valkyrie, you will be my husband." Ye Ming thought that we were not acting? Why are you serious? However, after all, he didn''t say it, and he didn''t even know why he didn''t make it clear. Chapter 456： Linglong Garden www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Feng Yan looked at Ye Ming with a smile, and didn''t continue to talk about the topic, saying, "We don''t have much time. Let''s go to Shuihuanger." Ye Ming asked: "In what name? Is she really willing to help?" Feng Feng said: "If I come forward, she is afraid to refuse; but if you come forward, she will be willing." Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "I have such a big face?" Feng Yan said lightly: "The woman''s intuition tells me that Shui Huang''er''s girl is after you. The woman''s request is rarely rejected by the woman." Ye Ming is speechless, he is the favorite of Shuihuanger? Why didn''t he feel it himself? "Shuihuanger should still be in the real dragon shrine now, we can go there to find her." Feng Yan said. "What is she doing in Zhenlong Holy Land?" Ye Ming asked strangely, and speaking of that, he was also a disciple of Zhenlong Holy Land, but he hadn''t practiced there in the Eight Classics. Feng Yan: "The true dragon shrine found a true dragon egg the year before and successfully hatched a dragon. The dragon has thick arms and is very cute and cute. Shuihuanger was attracted by it." While talking, she swung her sleeves, the space changed, and the stars shifted, and soon she was outside the gate of the Holy Dragon Holy Land. Ye Ming didn''t come back to the real dragon holy land. On the other hand, his other fake identity, Long Shaobai, is also related to this real dragon holy land. Shanmen''s caretaker disciples did not know Ye Ming and asked, "Who is coming?" Ye Ming pulled out a token from the storage weapon, which is exactly his token to the disciple of the Holy Land. At that time, the token given to him by Sheng Wu Cheng Wuya was high, and Ye Ming had been useless, and he did not know its value. When disciples saw the token, they worshiped one after another: "Disciple see the elders!" Feng Ye looked at Ye Ming strangely: "Are you actually the elder of the Holy Dragon Holy Land? The elder of the True Dragon, second only to the Lord and the elder, has considerable power." Ye Ming froze. He didn''t expect this identity, so he nodded: "Get up, do you know where Shuihuanger is?" The goalkeeper disciple reverently said, "Back to Elder, Water Girl is still in Linglong Garden." Ye Ming nodded and headed to Linglong Garden with Feng Yan. After his men left, the gatekeeper disciple asked strangely, "This elder is so good, do you know him?" "I haven''t seen it. But since I was looking for Shui Huanger, I must be the one who wanted to make her idea, right? The group of princes had red eyes to fight for Shui Huanger. He passed in this way, only to cause another dispute . " "Hehe, it''s interesting. If the elders are in trouble with the Son, then there will be a good show. I wonder if it will alarm the Lord?" Asked along the way, Ye Ming soon came to Linglong Garden. This Linglong Garden was specially built for that little dragon. It has a large area, and it has a natural scenery and few human buildings. The core of the garden is a hill that is not high but has beautiful scenery. Most of the hills are full of exotic flowers, ancient trees, and a large number of wild animals. When he arrived at the garden, Ye Ming saw a small dragon flying in the middle of the mountain. The little dragon was blue, only one person was long, his arms were so thick, and he was very happy. On the mountain, the voice of a group of people came. Ye Ming was about to pass, and the little dragon suddenly felt something. He twisted his head and looked straight at Ye Ming. Ye Ming froze, was it found? "brush!" A stream of light flashed, and that little dragon appeared beside Ye Ming. The dragon scales on it were clearly visible, and it was very spirited to see its horns like deer, head like camel, abdomen like tadpole, scales like fish, claws like eagle, and ears like cow. The little dragon first looked at Ye Ming curiously, and then drew his nose to reveal a strange expression. Ye Ming smiled slightly, took out a dragon soul grass and passed it. This dragon soul grass has helped him now, presumably this little dragon also likes it. Sure enough, as soon as the little dragon''s eyes brightened, he swallowed the dragon soul grass and swam around him cheerfully. Beimingdao: "Master, this dragon should have sensed the real dragon breath of the master, treating the master as a kind, so he is so close." Ye Ming nodded and said to Xiaolong: "Little boy, my name is Ye Ming and make friends." It seemed to feel Ye Ming''s kindness, Xiaolong actually rested on Ye Ming''s arm, and his small head was still lingering on his shoulder, very intimate, it seems that the dragon soul grass has played a role. At this moment, a group of people drove down the mountain. One of them was Shuihuanger. She was surrounded by a group of young men, probably all disciples of the Holy Dragon Holy Land. At the sight of Ye Ming, Shui Huanger was surprised and happy, and asked, "Why are you here?" Ye Ming said, "I heard that you are in Zhenlong Holy Land, so I will come to see you." Shui Feng''er glanced at Feng Feng again and said coldly and warmly: "Sister Feng is here too?" Feng Yan smiled slightly: "Sister Huanger, I haven''t seen you in a long time." The young people around are not happy. Shuihuanger always has a bad face with them. Why is this so good to this boy? What''s even more horrible is that there is actually a peerless beauty following this kid, is there any truth? "Friend, are you looking at the face? You are not a holy person? You trespass to the real dragon holy land, do you know the consequences?" The other side said coldly. Many people in Zhenlong Holy Land have heard of Ye Ming''s fame, but have never seen him, so they don''t know him. Ye Ming said lightly: "Since I can come here, it is naturally reasonable and legal." "I''m rude!" The saint scoffed, "report your name, otherwise we''re welcome!" Shuihuanger smiled and looked at the excitement, without any intention to come out of the siege. Ye Ming had no choice but to take out the token and said, "I am also the Holy Dragon Holy Land." When the young people saw the token, they all exclaimed, "Elder!" Ye Ming smiled slightly: "I''m Ye Ming and I rarely go back to the Holy Land because you don''t recognize me." However, the identity of the "elder" seems to be unable to hold back these young people, and the saint said lightly: "It was Elder Ye Ming, we have heard of your name." Ye Ming: "It''s easy to say." The saint said: "I asked Xu, the Son of the True Dragon Holy Land. The ones around me are all saints." Ye Ming nodded: "It turned out to be all the wise men, thank you." Seeing that there was no conflict, Shuihuanger felt boring, and said, "Let s go, I want to talk to Ye Ming." He said this to the wise men in fact, but in fact he also aimed at the wind. Ye Ming could naturally hear that he glanced reluctantly at the wind, and the latter didn''t bother to hear it. However, the saints were all embarrassed, and felt that they had no face in front of Ye Ming, neither walking nor staying. Then Xu asked arrogantly: "Water girl, wouldn''t it be better for us to accompany you to visit Linglong Garden?" "Go!" Shui Huanger spit out a word coldly. Xu Wen''s face turned blue, turning his head as if he wanted to leave, and then he calmed down again. He asked Ye Ming: "Elder Ye can become an elder at a young age, which is really admirable. However, we have a rule in Zhenlong Holy Land. ? " Ye Ming asked curiously, "What rules?" "Any disciple in the door can challenge any elder. Once the challenge is successful, the elder will lose his post, and the disciple can take the part-time elder and receive the corresponding elders." Xu asked coldly. Shuihuanger laughed again and seemed to have some fun. Ye Ming was silent for a moment and asked, "You ask this, do you want to challenge me and take my elder position?" "That''s right." Xu asked indifferently. "But I think the elder Xiu is not high. It should be just Wujun, right? And I am already a martial saint, so I challenge you to be invincible. So, I don''t use my magic power Use only force to defeat you. " Ye Ming smiled: "Okay, then please advise." Shui Huang''er glanced at Ye Ming and said, "Xu Wen''s strength in the Son is in the top three, are you okay?" Ye Ming said, "I have a problem. I don''t want to fight him." The saints all laughed. It was a contemptuous smile. Xu asked, "Elder Ye, reject the disciples'' challenge, you will become the laughingstock of the true dragon holy land." Ye Ming couldn''t see, these saints were full of hostility because of Shui Huanger''s attitude towards him. However, he was not going to stay in the true dragon shrine for a long time, and his reputation was nothing at all. In the face of ridicule, he said flatly: "I am an elder and I am invincible. Besides, everyone is a holy land person. , In case I hurt you, I will not tell the Lord. " When Xu Wen heard this, he almost gasped his lungs and said, "You said you were afraid of hurting me?" "It''s the ground." Ye Ming nodded. "My other identity is that he is passed down from the Immortal Temple. If I hurt you, wouldn''t it make both of them ugly?" "What? He is a descendant of the temple?" People all looked incredible, as if they had seen a ghost. The immortal temple is the least passed down among the four gods, but the strength passed down is all against the sky. If Ye Ming is really a descendant of the temple, then the previous words are indeed not bragging, but truthful. "What **** shrine is passed down, I will meet you with Du Binglai!" A cold humming came from behind. Everyone looked at him and saw a young man walking at a long pace. At first glance, he was thousands of steps away, and in a blink of an eye, he came to Ye Ming. The young man was very tall, his eyes were sharp like a knife, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, with a disdainful expression, he stared straight at Ye Ming. As soon as this person appeared, all the Sons stepped back three steps, seemingly extremely jealous of him. Shui Huang''er frowned slightly, and said, "Du Bing, what are you doing here?" Du Bing smiled "Hey," and said, "Water girl, you don''t even look straight at me, but you favor this guy. I just want to see if he has three heads and six arms. But what do I think? , Just average, nothing remarkable. " Shui Huang''er looked at Du Bing seriously and asked, "What do you want? Would you like to give him a boost?" Ye Ming was speechless for a while, who was he? Why do you always look forward to fighting? He had something to do and immediately impatiently said, "Okay, are you going to fight? But I warn you, in case I can''t stop it and kill you, I won''t bear any responsibility. The people present testified for me. " Du Bing''s face sank: "You are too arrogant. My Du Bing is the first strongest man in the Son, the capital of the divine body. You dare to look down on me like that!" Ye Ming actually nodded earnestly: "Yes, I look down on you. If you don''t agree, come and hit me!" Fiction Chapter 416： Accident in accident www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Du Bing, the heavenly pride of the True Dragon Holy Land, has never experienced such an atmosphere? Immediately "Haha" laughed wildly, and said, "Okay! You said you were going to kill me, then I''d like to see if you killed me or I killed you!" Ye Ming was helpless. He asked Shui Huanger, "I''ll kill him, are you responsible?" Shui Huang''er chuckled: "He wants to challenge you, and death is his own reason, and no one will blame you." Ye Ming nodded: "Your name is Du Bing, right? You can perform magical powers, and you can also exert divine power. That''s it, let''s go." Du Bing laughed wildly again, with a sullen expression, saying: "I can''t figure it out. What is your little junior Wujun, what do you fight against the Son of Honor? Wushu soul, can you compare with Wusheng Yuanying? Xiaoxiao, how can Is it worth the supreme power? " Ye Ming frowned: "There is so much nonsense, can you fight it?" Du Bing hummed heavily: "This holy son only needs one move to defeat you." Then, he showed a holy light behind him, and that holy light manifested a human figure, as big as a mountain. The hills were covered, and the momentum was boundless. That human figure is exactly the Yuan Ying repaired by Wu Sheng Du Bing. At the martial arts stage, the martial spirit is condensed. After the martial spirit is sublimated, it is the Yuanshen. The further improvement of the Yuanshen can be transformed into the Yuanying. Yuan Ying is 10% more powerful than Yuan Shen. It can be said that the strength of Wu Sheng is not much weaker than that of Valkyrie. The only difference is that one has condensed the **** form and one has not yet condensed the **** form. In the face of Du Bing s Yuan Ying s coercion, Ye Ming s face remained unchanged. He had seen the stronger Wu Sheng, two elders of the Immortal Temple, and they could kill this Du Bing at any time. Even so, he defeated each other, although they did not perform magical powers. However, the last experience also made Ye Ming understand the truth, martial arts, and supernatural powers. They are basically means of killing, but there is no difference in fact. Of course, Ye Ming wasn''t prepared to really desperately fight with each other, after all, Wu Sheng Yuanying was not prone to mess with him, otherwise he would be injured. When the other Yuan Yuan manifested, he just smiled softly and said, "What''s the use of Yuan Ying even if he can''t perform it?" "You said my Yuanying can''t show it?" Du Bing laughed, and then urged Shen Ming to kill Ye Ming in one fell swoop. However, as soon as he was urged, he was dizzy, and the huge Yuan Ying almost fell to the ground. He couldn''t help but panic. Feng pouted with a smile and said, "You have learned 10% of the power of the poisonous lady, and I didn''t even notice how it was shot." "You are shameless, you are poisoning!" Du Bing called a hate, gritted his teeth and stared at Ye Ming. Ye Ming shrugged and said, "The purpose of the battle is to knock down the opponent. As for what method is important, is it important? This is the same as eating. I can eat rice, meat, and fruit. Anyway, I can eat enough. . " Shui Huang''er sighed and shook her head: "I thought you would fight fiercely, but I didn''t expect it to be over, it was really boring." Ye Ming snorted: "You want to see the excitement, there will be opportunities in the future." Shui Huanger asked: "Say, what are you looking for? If you are nothing, you guys will never look for me." Ye Ming was embarrassed and said, "Can''t you find an old friend to tell the story?" "Less nonsense, what the **** is it?" Shuihuanger was extremely clever and asked him coldly. Ye Ming scratched his head: "It''s a little big, let''s change places." Shui Huang''er nodded: "I''m tired here too, just go back to my house." "Your home? Where is it?" Ye Mingqi said. "Xia Tian Gong, haven''t you heard of it?" Shuihuanger said, "Feng Yuan should tell you who I am?" Ye Ming thought about it, but remembered that there was a palace in the vast west sea, called Xingtian Palace. It was very mysterious. No one knew who lived in it. It was unexpectedly the home of Shuihuanger. "Yes, I know your identity. Your father and mother are very good." Ye Ming said enviously, he couldn''t help thinking of his parents. They were both lost in the war and their whereabouts are still unknown. Shuihuanger''s face was cold: "Don''t mention them, I live as well without them." Ye Ming saw it. The girl hated his parents, so he stopped saying anything. Shuihuang angrily threw a handful of copper coins, and the copper coins formed a magic circle by themselves. In a moment, a white light flashed, he and Ye Ming disappeared, leaving the wind alone. Feng Xi smiled helplessly, and could only go to the Xihai Yitian Temple by himself. The three of them left, leaving the dumb sons with sullen faces, all angry and nowhere to vent. However, it is said that Ye Ming and Shuihuanger came to Yitian Palace. Yitian Palace is a palace floating on the sea. It can move freely. It is a large flying weapon with amazing defense force. From the outside, there is nothing special about Yitian Palace, it is a palace. But once he entered it, Ye Ming could see the way in it. It had very powerful prohibitions inside and outside, and even the strong ones in the longevity might not be able to attack it. In the Heaven Palace, a world of its own, a pavilion was built in a flower tree. At this moment, the water phoenix was sitting in the pavilion, and several handsome elves held fruit desserts and placed them in front of them, then stood side by side respectfully. Shui Huanger returned home, feeling very good, and laughed, "This is my home." Ye Ming looked around and said, "I''m looking for you. Actually, there''s a big deal for you." "Big event?" Shui Huang''er looked at Ye Ming. "I have limited strength and can''t do anything big. Maybe you want to ask my parents?" Ye Ming guessed that she guessed it, and laughed: "Yes. I hope your parents can take the shot and destroy the divine fetus controlled by the Lord." Shuihuang''er was not surprised at all, and said, "The Lord controlled the five dynasties. I knew it long ago. I didn''t expect that the divine fetus would be born soon. Once it was born, it would be the strength of the Eight Realms, even if I His parents may not be able to destroy it. " "You know?" Ye Ming said for a moment, "would you help?" "How to help? This move is life-threatening for my parents. No matter how much I plead, they can''t agree." Shui Huang''er sighed, "So you still die." Ye Ming frowned: "Really hopeless?" Shui Huang''er tilted his head and thought, saying, "Yes, my parents are just coming in a few days. You can persuade them yourself if you have the ability." Ye Ming smiled bitterly. He was confident that he did not have the ability, so he asked, "What else can you do to get rid of the divine fetus?" "Why get rid of the divine fetus?" Shui Huang''er''s expression was strange. "Do you think the divine master really controls it? Don''t believe it. Let''s wait and see, once the divine fetus is born, the divine master will be beheaded and killed." For a while, Ye Ming flashed in his mind and asked, "What are you talking about?" Shui Huang''er said lightly: "I said that the Lord will die, and it is not him who controls the Tianyuan continent in the end." "Who is that?" Ye Ming stared at her. Shui Huanger smiled mysteriously: "Guess." Chapter 458： Behind the scenes www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming was startled: "Not God, it is the divine fetus itself? God does not control the divine fetus at all, right?" Shui Huang''er nodded: "You are really smart, you can guess when you guess. The so-called divine fetus is just a trap, and only the idiot like the Lord of God will be fooled. He didn''t want to think, how could such peerless wonders easily fall into him Hand, and refined by him. " Ye Ming narrowed his eyes: "How terrible are these secrets, how do you know? Is this trap related to you?" Shui Huanger rolled her eyes: "Do you think I''m the kind of person who is interested in doing this kind of thing? But this matter has something to do with my parents, and I certainly know something." Ye Ming felt that things were bad, and he asked quickly: "A trap set by your parents? What do they want to do?" Shui Huang''er sighed softly and said, "You also know that my father is the first person in the Tianyuan list, and my mother is the first strongest in the Tianyuan Nine Monsters. Before I was born, they It was awkward and I haven''t seen each other for many years. But after I was born, my mother gave up. She said that she was willing to return to her father for me. However, the father seemed unwilling to forgive his mother''s actions that year, so he proposed A condition. " "Father''s condition is that his mother must help him complete the great cause of unifying Tianyuan. In this way, they took decades to find the divine fetus and set a trap. After the divine fetus was born, his father would become the master of the Tianyuan continent. "Speaking of this, Shuihuanger laughed." Ye Ming, do you say my father is clever? Feeding the divine fetus requires a lot of resources, and now the five great gods have emerged. To cultivate the gods, we have to face the four great gods. The pressure is still borne by the five dynasties. He doesn''t have to do anything now, just wait for success. " Ye Ming didn''t smile on his face and said, "You never thought about it, why did your father unite Tianyuan?" Shuihuanger said: "My father told me that the power of the Tianyuan continent is too decentralized to cultivate the true strong. To cultivate the strong, you must establish a unified dynasty." "This may just be his ambition." Ye Ming frowned. "He wants to enslave others." "So what? My father is the strongest, isn''t he qualified to enslave others?" Shui Huang''er''s world view is obviously different from Ye Ming, and she disagrees with Ye Ming''s thoughts. "Do you think that Should there be equality? Shouldn''t the strong be above the weak? " Ye Ming thought for a while: "I don''t think so, I just think that everyone should have dignity." "Dignity?" Suihuanger sneered suddenly. "Without strength, where''s the dignity? Don''t you understand such a simple matter? Do you know how people who live together with other races live? They even have slaves. It ca nt be done, but it has become alien food and been swallowed alive. Have you ever seen that kind of scene? Shuihuang''er was excited for knowing why: "My father took me to many places, all over the world. In this way, I have not seen mercy or compassion in my eyes. All I saw was killing. And slavery. " Ye Ming said lightly: "Anyway, I have my thoughts." Shui Huang''er shook her head: "Forget it, I won''t tell you this anyway. In short, I support my father to unite Tianyuan. Only in this way will Tianyuan be strong and will not be invaded by other forces." "Which bite? Does your father have to deal with it?" Ye Ming asked. Shui Huang''er shook his head: "My father said that he has reached an agreement with Devourer, and by then it only needs to eat a small number of people. After that, the father will help him move to other big worlds and devour the souls there. " Ye Ming sneered again and again: "What you said is so nice, I thought your father would get rid of the bite, and he didn''t have that courage." Shui Huang''er was furious: "What do you know as a little man? You have lived for countless years. Even the strongest in the ancestral era failed to kill him. Do you know how powerful it is? It is impossible to kill it, but it will cause greater damage. " With no expression on Ye Ming''s face, he said, "I''m a small person, but a small person also has a small person''s thoughts." After he said, he stood up, "I have something to do, leave." Shui Huang''er was a little annoyed: "Are you going to leave soon? And you know my secret, I can''t let you go." "You want to imprison me?" Ye Ming asked calmly. Shui Huang''er quickly said: "How is imprisonment? I just want you to stay here with me for a while, won''t it?" "No," Ye Ming said coldly. "My little man, I don''t like living with big people." Shuihuanger was stunned, and stomped: "You can''t get out anyway!" Ye Ming looked around and said lightly: "Although the prohibition here is complicated, I can''t help it." After all, his body flickered, and he disappeared directly, leaving Shuihuanger himself in a daze. "How did he do it?" She was surprised. It is not difficult for the meeting, not for the difficult. Ye Ming was proficient in Rune Array, and at a glance he saw a gap in the restraint, so he left easily. Of course, this is going from the inside out. If he comes in from the outside, he cannot succeed. Leaving Yitian Temple, Ye Ming walked on the waves, quickly away. A moment later, a divine light fell, it was the wind. Feng Yan asked, "What happened?" Ye Ming sighed and explained the causes and consequences one by one. After listening to Feng Yan''s dignified expression, he said, "If Yuan Xiantian is willing, he can dominate Tianyuan. He has a good plan. God and the five dynasties have become victims." "Is there any way to stop him now?" Ye Ming asked. Feng Yan: "Is it necessary to stop? The unification of Tianyuan is not a bad thing, at least not worse than the sovereign power of God." Ye Ming was silent for a moment, and said, "It is better to ask for oneself than to ask oneself, I still go back to develop Haotianism." Feng Yi smiled and asked, "I don''t know you Haotian teach, would you like me?" Ye Ming was pleased in his heart: "Of course it is, I''m afraid I can''t afford the long princess of the dynasty." The wind blew Ye Ming a look: "Where am I still a long princess? From now on, I will be an ordinary person, because the Qinglong dynasty will soon cease to exist." Ye Ming: "It''s not necessarily that, there are too many variables. As long as I inform the four gods of this news, I think they will have a high-speed strategy." "Aren''t you afraid that Shuihuanger is angry?" Feng Yan asked with a smile. Ye Ming said lightly: "She is not angry, why are you doing it with me?" "You guys are really ruthless, do you treat women like you like that?" Feng Yan teased him. Ye Ming: "You women are so boring, just say your husband like that?" Feng Yanqiao blushed slightly: "Who is your husband?" "Yeah." Ye Ming smiled smirk. "Speaking of which, we have worshiped the heavens and the earth, but we haven''t had a round house, so why don''t we round the room today?" The wind snorted softly, Ye Ming suddenly felt the world spin, one fell into the sea and turned into a soup chicken. "I think you should be awake." Feng Yan looked at Ye Ming soaking in water with a smile, and there was no anger on the pretty face. Ye Minggan laughed, jumped out of the water and asked, "What to do next? Will you come back to Haotian to teach me?" Feng Yan: "I have an idea that allows Haotian Education to expand rapidly." "Oh? What method?" Ye Ming asked. "For people, the beliefs of martial arts and ordinary people are equal and there is no difference. It is actually very easy for you to believe that ordinary people believe in Haotianism, just give him some benefits." "In this ordinary day, ninety-nine percent of the people have no right or power, and it is not expensive to put their hearts together." When Ye Ming moved, he asked the Pope in Lingzhou to send money to the people. I wonder how it will work? With this in mind, he said, "I have already done this kind of thing, but I don''t know what the result will be. Why don''t we go to Lingzhou?" Feng Zheng agreed, so the two drove Qi Guang and went from the West Sea to the East China Sea. This road spans the entire land of Tianyuan. He would not know how long it would take if it were not carried by the wind. A quarter of an hour later, the two appeared on the vast East China Sea, Lingzhou was looking. Seeing the devastated Lingzhou, Feng Yan''s face was not very good-looking, saying: "The wind is supreme!" Ye Ming said: "I asked about it when I came here. The soldiers of the highest wind burned and looted, and they did nothing evil. The people of Lingzhou lived in anger and complained." The wind chilled coldly: "I laid down Lingzhou, and I can''t sit idly by." Ye Mingqi said, "What do you want?" Feng Yan: "I can lay down Lingzhou, and I can control it." Ye Ming was taken aback: "But in this case, you are standing on the opposite side of the Qinglong Dynasty." "Anyway, the Qinglong dynasty is under the control of the Lord of God. I will do this, and the emperor will only be happy if he knows it." Feng Yan said, the overbearing divine thought swept over Lingzhou, and soon found the camp with the highest wind. Where the hundreds of millions of troops are stationed, there is a temporary palace, which is brilliant. In the palace, the wind is holding the beauty around, and is enjoying singing and dancing. Since the occupation of Lingzhou, his daily life has been almost the same. "Report! Your Royal Highness, the eldest princess is here." A companion broke into the hall, and exclaimed loudly. The wind rose so high that he stood up and asked, "Is my aunt here? Where is the person?" The words didn''t fall, the light in the center of the hall flashed, and Feng Ye and Ye Ming appeared in the hall. At this moment, the wind and the phoenix are wicked and cold, "The wind is supreme, what have you done?" The Supreme Wind knows the power of the wind. Even if it collides, it quickly bows to the ground: "Niece, see Aunt Huang. Aunt Huang, why are you here?" Feng Feng said coldly, "Give me the soldiers, and you roll me back to Dongdu." Fang Feng''s face changed constantly, and said, "Aunt, I am ordered to be stationed and cannot leave!" "Do you dare to disobey me?" Feng Yan''s eyes were cold, and a ray of murder covered the whole palace. For a while, the cold sweat rolled down on the wind without forehead, and almost stood unstable. "Dare you stay, I don''t mind killing you." Feng Yan''s tone was cold, and no one doubted her words. Supreme Master Feng stared at Ye Ming fiercely, knowing that there was no turning point, he had no choice but to say, "Yes, nephew, let''s go!" This novel comes from Chapter 459： Practice the Four Sword Formations www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The wind resigned unwillingly and took away all the troops. Before leaving, he did not forget to stare at Ye Ming, his eyes filled with resentment. Ye Ming came to Lingzhou to see the result of sending money to the people. The wind left, making his actions more free. On the most remote island in Lingzhou, there were originally dozens of families living here. They lived on fishing and barely enough to feed themselves. The previous wars caused most people on the island to die and escaped. Now, new courtyards have been rebuilt on the island, and the population has returned to its previous size. Ye Ming appeared on the island. At the village entrance, he stopped an old man. The old man is at least ninety years old and has some inconveniences. He just seems to come out to bask in the sun. The old man was very kind, and when Ye Ming was a passing guest, he invited him into the house to drink saliva. Ye Mingwan rejected the old man and asked only: "Old people, your local life is good. Every family builds new houses. Are they getting rich by fishing?" The old man "ha ha" happy: "If you make a fortune, if fishing can make a fortune, we will not renovate the house today. I''ll tell you the truth, Haotian taught us a new life." Ye Ming deliberately asked: "Haotianism? Isn''t that a cult?" The old man was displeased at once, and said, "Young man, why are you talking at a young age? Some time ago, the Qinglong dynasties burned and plundered and made the people boring. They were sent by Haotian to send money and things, and let us live again. Stable life. Had it not been for Hao Tianjiao, I would have died a long time ago, and still be able to enjoy the present blessing? And Hao Tianjiao said that the end of the world will appear in the future, and the big snake eats everyone. But we do nt have to worry , Haotian Church helped us get rid of the serpent. " Ye Ming was very satisfied with the old man''s thoughts, and he went elsewhere. As a result, he found that the power of money is really strong. More than 90% of people are grateful to Haotian, and they are convinced that Haotian will make everyone happy and healthy. "It seems to work," he said to Feng. Feng Yan: "Money can pass God, let alone human beings? As long as you have enough wealth, you can even buy the entire Tianyuan continent." Ye Ming thought for a while and said, "Money is not a problem. The resources of a single martial art are enough for hundreds of millions of ordinary people to live for a lifetime. However, the current situation is very complicated, and Haotian education may not have a chance." "You can make the current situation a little more chaotic, and China can find a chance." Feng Feng said, "You can tell Yuan Xiantian and Shui Lingyue''s ambitions to the four gods, and let the Lord know." Ye Ming rubbed his hands and said, "The situation must be extremely chaotic. The Lord of God will find a way to get rid of the control, and the Divine Land will go directly to Yuan Xiantian and Shui Lingyue. But this way, some people can''t help Shuihuanger . " "Even if you don''t say it, the Divine Land will definitely be noticed. People in the longevity, if the wisdom is the sea, is aware of the changes of all things, only sooner or later." Feng said, "Maybe they already know, but they are not sure yet." Do what you say, Ye Ming passed the temple token twice to pass the message to the Lord of the temple. Compared to the last time, the Lord of the Temple was actually very indifferent this time, saying: "We have been aware of this. Ye Ming, the four major gods should thank you. You let us control the initiative." Ye Ming quickly said: "It is the disciples'' duty to safeguard the interests of the temple." "That''s good." The Lord of the Temple''s voice was very pleased. "But you will be rewarded for what you want. Just say it." Ye Ming was about to say that no reward was needed, but Feng Yan secretly said: "Tell him that you need to participate in the Pangu deity." Ye Ming knew that Feng Zhi would not harm him. He didn''t think about it, and said, "The disciples heard, we have a Pangu statue in our temple?" "Oh? You actually know about the Pangu deity?" The master of the temple was surprised. "The pangu deity is a natural **** stone. After the ancient ancestor Pangu fell, the heavens and earth were born. It is no small thing. But what do you want it to do? " Ye Ming: "A disciple is thinking, can he borrow God to refine it?" The Lord of the Temple was silent for a moment, and said, "When the Valkyrie was accomplished, the **** form was condensed with it? It''s not bad, but no one has done it before. Are you sure you want it?" Ye Ming: "Yes, the disciples are sure." The Lord of the Temple sighed: "You probably also know that the man who disintegrated the ancestral continent is Pangu, and he is the savior of the human race. You must worship in the morning and evening, and don''t take it lightly." Ye Ming was startled. The name of the great man was Pangu! He quickly said: "The disciples understand." "When you return to the temple, you will naturally see the Pangu statue. I hope you can really make God successful." Then, the Lord of the Temple lost his voice. Until then, Ye Ming had time to ask: "Wind, why do you want that Pangu statue?" Feng Yi smiled and said, "There is only one statue of Pangu, which is in the Temple of Immortality. A long time ago, I saw a text from an ancient book that said that some of the secrets of the ancient ancestor Pangu might be hidden in the statue. . " Ye Ming shrugged: "I''m afraid that the ancient book is not reliable, but it doesn''t matter. Please invite Pangu to the house and worship him every day. It''s considered admiration for him." Feng Feng said, "I let you get the idol, but there is actually another reason." "what reason?" "The ancestors had received a few disciples that year. After the ancestors fell, those disciples also disappeared. But I think they must be alive." Ye Ming was startled: "The disciples of the ancestors are alive?" Feng Yan: "And they must have entered the eternal realm, otherwise they cannot live to this day." Ye Ming was shocked and said, "Who are the disciples of the ancestors? Why don''t they form a super civilization?" "Human ancestors have three disciples, Fuxi, Nuwa, and Shennong. What you call super civilization, in fact, they have already tried it, which is the Three Emperors World you know." "What? The world of the Three Emperors was founded by the disciples of the ancestors?" Ye Ming was surprised and had no idea. Feng Feng said: "Emperor Fuxi, Emperor Shennong, Empress Nuwa. The Three Emperors World once became a super civilization, but it quickly faded because the Three Emperors suddenly disappeared. The succeeding Three Emperors, strength Far from reaching eternity, it is impossible to create the Lord God. " Ye Ming: "The Three Emperors have disappeared? Where have they been?" "No one knows," Feng said, "someone speculated that the three emperors were looking for Pangu." "Looking for Pangu?" Ye Ming said for a moment, "Isn''t Pangu fallen?" "It is said that there is still a human head in Pangu that seals the alien race. The three emperors want to find it and replace it with a powerful Lord God. It is also rumored that the three emperors have gone to retreat and worked hard to prepare for the future disaster. Feng Feng said, "There are many sayings, and the truth is unknown." Ye Ming suddenly remembered that the huge skull seen in the Xuantian World had nothing to do with Pangu''s head? Or is it the head of Pangu? Thinking of this, he had the urge to enter the heavenly world immediately. "Okay, don''t think too much." Feng Yan smiled, "You still have a long way to go. It is imperative that you improve your strength. If I read correctly, you are still a supernatural martial spirit, still far away from the magic martial spirit. There are ten thousand miles. " Ye Ming nodded: "I want to cultivate more magical powers, so it took some time." Feng Zheng nodded: "This is true. The stronger the magical power, the greater the future achievements. During this time, you can practice with peace of mind, I will help you deal with the things taught by Haotian." Ye Ming was very relaxed and said, "Okay. Once Lingzhou is done, we will go back to the headquarters and give you an assistant leader." Feng Yan chuckled: "Is it the deputy leader? Isn''t he on an equal footing with you?" Ye Ming grinned, "You and I are husband and wife. They should sit on equal terms." When it comes to husband and wife, Feng Ye is a bit shy, saying, "It takes at least a few months to handle the matter of Lingzhou. You might as well take the opportunity to cultivate, and I will take care of the rest." Ye Ming had this intention. After some arrangements, he found a secluded place to retreat and practice, and everything in Lingzhou was left to Feng Feng to take care of. Feng Yi, as the long princess, has much more experience in managing the world than Ye Ming, and everything is well organized. Less than a month later, Lingzhou became full of vitality and gradually prospered. At this moment, Lingzhou has become the domain of Haotianism, and the Qing Dynasty completely lost its rule. At the same time, Ye Ming was practicing the "Yangtian Chidi Sword", which is the only sword technique among the five major swords. The five major sword codes are divided into the acquired six and congenital three, the acquired six are respectively sword intention, sword heart, sword soul, sword spirit, sword world, sword god, the first four sword codes, he has all reached the sword soul stage. With previous experience, he relied on the eight yuan calculation array, and in just a few days, he also repaired the Yangtian Chidi sword to the third sword soul. At this point, he has finally cultivated all five swords. Outside of his pure Yang Wuhun, there are five colorful swords that are endless, sharp and incomparable. "I must complete all of the five major sword classics the day after tomorrow. After entering the congenital triplet, it is possible to combine them into one. In other words, only at the level of martial arts, can I become a five-element killing magical power." Ye Ming somewhat Unfortunately, these five elements of life-threatening skills, but the sixth magic power on the magic power list, the power is incredible. "That can only be followed by second, practice the eighth-level **** of the fingers." He said to himself secretly. Cultivation of the **** of the gods, we must practice the sword of the gods. That sacred sword formation consists of four sets of swordsmanship, namely sacred swordsmanship, killing swordsmanship, trapped swordsmanship, and absolute swordsmanship. Ye Ming has revised the sacred swordsmanship to the fifth level. Next, he will complete the other three swordsmanships. As the saying goes, Betong, the practice of the Five Elements Swords make him have an extraordinary understanding of swordsmanship, coupled with a powerful eight elementary arithmetic, these three swordsmanship are almost all at once. On the first day, he developed the magic sword technique; on the second day, he cultivated the magic sword technique; on the third day, he perfected the magic sword technique, and all reached the fifth level! Chapter 460： Gods Counterattack www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! All four sets of swordsmanship were revised to the fifth level. After Ye Ming''s deduction, he felt that the five sets of swordsmanship could be combined into one. The sacred swordsmanship, the killing swordsmanship, the trapped swordsmanship, and the exalted swordsmanship each spawned a sword ban. At this moment, the four major sword bans began to quickly decompose, and slowly merged under the calculation of the eight-element arithmetic. Evolved in the direction of the sacred sword. One day, two days, three days, and nine days later, the four sword bans were completely merged into one, becoming a sword ban of one thousand bans. The sword was forbidden from Guanghua, sharp and unparalleled, and faintly magical. Ye Ming was very happy. He knew that compared to the Five Elements Swords, the Divine Sword Array was more suitable for the deployment of killing formations, and it was easier to evolve into magical powers. He continued to make calculations based on the eight-element calculation. After more than twenty days, a shiny and transparent supernatural power seed appeared, which was the eighth supernatural finger on the supernatural power list. At this moment, Ye Ming opened his eyes, stretched his fingers towards the sky a little bit, and generated electricity in the void. Hundreds of swordsmanships emerged out of thin air, interweaved into a rune to kill Dao, condensed into a supreme battle, blocked the four poles, and cut off the eight dimensions. As soon as he pointed out, Feng Feng was shocked, and asked in surprise: "What kind of magic is this?" Ye Ming: "Fingering God." Feng Feng said: "You are a supernatural monster. The monks at the same level are afraid that no one is your enemy." Ye Ming is not so conceited, saying: "There are countless powerful people in the world, and it is not easy for powerful people to run into it. When did I consolidate the spirits of Fawu and Wuxia, and dared to have such an idea?" "Should you continue to cultivate magical powers?" Feng Yan asked. Ye Ming nodded: "I have a few sets of magical exercises on my body. I want to try them out to see if I can refine the magical powers." Feng Zheng nodded: "Yeah. The magical powers that oneself understands are called the primitive magical powers. Compared with the magical powers that are generated from the power of the magical powers, the power is more powerful and is conducive to future practice." During the time Feng Feng helped the management, Ye Ming rarely had such a leisure time and simply focused his practice. He first extracted a powerful magical power from the flower-receiving and wood-receiving techniques, which is called Dasaoshu, which can directly control a person''s spiritual will and make him a avatar. Later, he extracted the "Lingtian Strike" magical power from "Lingtian Divine Gong" and the "Zhoutian Sword Wheel" magical power from "Big Zhoutian Sword Technique", and finally obtained several divine powers from the book world. From "Stealing Heaven''s Magic Skills" and "Blood Shadow Magic Skills", he refined the "Stealing Sky Claw" and "Bloodlight Killing" magical powers respectively. Ye Ming spent more than a month refining the above magical powers, but this speed has been very high. Thanks to his eight-element calculation, otherwise even a magical power cannot be refined. As he was about to stop, a large amount of blood information gathered in the Blood River suddenly appeared, and in a flash of thought, Ye Ming knew that he could extract three extremely powerful magical powers. However, he didn''t like the blood genius very much and immediately pressed it without practicing. But then, another primitive and ancient memory rose up, squeezing the **** memory aside. Ye Ming is very confused about this ancient memory. Where does it come from? However, he soon understood that this memory originated from the blood of the huge head of Xuantian World, and the other person''s blood contained a lot of information. "I understand that all the civilizations of the blood race are stored in the blood. The skull must have practiced similar exercises, and the blood also contains a huge amount of information. But I have nt practiced the blood race in the Eight Classics. It cannot be refined. " Thinking of this, he decided to formally practice kinship exercises in order to reveal the identity and secrets of the skull, which he felt was very important subconsciously. As Ye Ming did not know the practice in black and white, the situation of the Tianyuan continent changed. The conspiracy of Yuan Xiantian and Shui Lingyue learned of the Divine Land and the five dynasties, and the major forces immediately acted. A man in white appeared in Shuihuanger''s heavenly palace. He looked very young, but his eyes were vicissitudes. Beside him, there was a young woman in a red dress, whose appearance was so beautiful that even Shuihuanger was not as good. They are Yuan Xiantian and Shui Lingyue. The faces of the two were a bit vague, not because they really came, but the projection of their thoughts. Shuihuanger bowed her head and looked very aggrieved. "Father, it''s my fault," Shuihuanger said, "I shouldn''t tell the story." "You don''t say, they will know sooner or later." The young man didn''t blame Shui Huanger, "there is nothing in the land of gods, no matter how hard they press me, they dare not really do it. It is the Lord, I do nt know how he will Everywhere. " Shui Lingyue: "The divine fetus has been controlled for us. What can he do? There is no return arrow when he opens the bow. He has no way to retreat and can only accompany us to go." God''s reliance is on the divine fetus. Without the divine fetus, all his wishes will be defeated, and the blow will be worse than killing him. So even if he knew he was doing wedding dresses for others, he couldn''t stop, he had lost all hope. Shuihuanger: "Will the Lord jump over the wall and do irrational things?" As soon as this word came out, Yuan Xiantian was silent, and said, "I still have to take a trip and talk to him personally." When the Shuihuanger''s family gathered, the main room of the Houtu dynasty was seated with no expression on his head. In front of him is Prince Gold and the core of a golden guard, including Xuan Zang and the tomb guard. "God Lord! We have to stop, we are just making wedding dresses for others." The tombkeeper sighed, very discouraged. Prince Gold also said, "Yes, Father, let''s just throw away the divine fetus and think of another way." The ministers also persuaded, but the Lord did not respond. After everyone had finished speaking, he said, "You think, I don''t know if this is a trap set by others?" Everyone was shocked, God knew? Xuanzang said: "If God knows, why does it let things happen?" The Lord of God sneered: "My goal is to have a fetus. Naturally, I have to count the tricks. Although the fetus was secretly refined by the Yuan Xiantian couple, it is not impossible to expel them. The power of the ''Five Elements Blood Sacrifice'' is not difficult to regain control of the fetus. " Everyone was overjoyed, and Prince Gold said, "What? Father Emperor has already practiced the flower-receiving practice to the extreme?" The Lord of God nodded: "At the realm of immortal spirit, you can urge the immortal **** form, occupy the consciousness of the divine fetus, and drive Yuan Xiantian and Shui Lingyue away." "But the five elements of blood sacrifice, since Changshengjing figures and a large number of babies, babies are easy to find, where do they find them?" Prince Goldman wondered. The Lord said indifferently, "Did I have trapped the five emperors in the divine fetus? I will use them as a blood guide. As for beings, let the five dynasties prepare 200 million boys and girls." Everyone looked at each other. With 200 million in each dynasty, wouldn''t the five dynasties have to prepare one billion? Even when Xuan Zang''s blood was ruthless, he was shocked: "God Lord, would a billion people have a blood sacrifice?" "In order to make a great cause, sacrifice is inevitable." God said lightly, "Xuan Zang, you do it immediately, move fast, but also secretly." Xuan Zang led the way, the five dynasties, countless secret forces acted, plundered a large number of virgin boys and girls, and then through the teleportation array, continuously sent to the Houtu dynasty, and then was loaded into the kingdom of God. However, he said that Yuan Xiantian was talking to Shui Huang''er, and the heavenly palace suddenly shook, and an old voice sounded: "Brother Yuan, I haven''t seen you in a long time. Let''s visit." Yuan Xiantian''s expression remained unchanged, and he said lightly: "The Lord of Divine Land is here, Yuan is honored. Please!" Four figures came at the same time in the heavenly palace. In front of such big men, Shuihuanger also obediently obeyed, and then hid behind Shui Lingyue. The comer is obviously the projection of the mind. They are the masters of the four great gods. At the same time, there must be major events. Yuan Xiantian said: "Everyone is an old acquaintance, still have something to say." The main word of the temple: "Brother Yuan is refreshing. We are here to talk to Brother Yuan about the divine birth." Yuan Xiantian said: "The divine fetus is controlled by me. Does this matter have nothing to do with Divine Land?" The Lord of the Gods said coldly: "If you control the divine fetus, do you not control the five dynasties? If you control the five dynasties, will you still keep the gods in your eyes?" "Do you think of the Divine Land in my eyes now?" Yuan Xiantian talked awkwardly, and immediately made the Lord of the Four Divine Lands very depressed. "Brother Yuan, if you go your own way, the Divine Land will not tolerate you." The Lord of the Temple said, "Please don''t make mistakes." Yuan Xiantian laughed "haha": "Can''t tolerate me? I want to see, how can you tolerate me!" All of a sudden, a horrendous killing swept across the heavenly palace, and a force was coming from infinity to lock in the void. The Lord of the Temple snorted, "Yuan Xiantian, do you want to do something to us?" Yuan Xiantian laughed wildly: "What **** is terrible, Lao Tzu has never put his eyes on it, today I will destroy your power!" "Crazy!" The Lord of the Shenhai finally said, "Yuan Xiantian, why did you come to today, why are you so impulsive and put yourself in danger?" Shui Lingyue said at this time: "Lord of Shenhai, the roots of our husband and wife are not shallower than the divine soil. We really want to conflict. You may not take advantage." The two sides were violently outraged, and they seemed to be in conflict. At this moment, in the direction of the Houtu dynasty, a beam of blood rose from the sky, shaking the realms of the world, and the power of terror made the six longevity strongmen discolored. "Five Elements Blood Sacrifice? What is he doing?" Yuan Xiantian had a bad feeling and looked dignified. "At least one billion innocent people were sacrificed to the demons in an instant." The Lord of the Seas of Sighs sighed, "The Lord of Gods has no way!" "I am a sacrifice like this, he should want to use the power of sacrifice to seize control of the divine fetus." Yuan Xiantian immediately said, "I must stop him!" "I''m afraid it''s late." Shui Lingyue smiled bitterly. At the same time, the Lord of God had urged the transfer of flowers to receive wooden skills, borrowing the energy of the Five Elements Blood Sacrifice, and broke through the core of the fetus in one fell swoop. In his kingdom of God, the bodies of one billion virgin boys and girls have dried up and weathered, and all their blood and vitality have been sacrificed and died. In the divine fetus, the five emperors were also wrapped in tyrannical evil energy. They screamed again and again, and they gradually dried up and weathered, and were unable to compete. "Under normal circumstances, who can stop me?" The Lord of God laughed wildly, and a restraint shattered in the divine fetus. Yuan Xiantian and Shui Lingyue, who were far away in the Xiatian Palace, murmured at the same time, and spit out blood. He froze first, then grinned: "I didn''t expect that the Lord God had such a calculation! Forcibly expelled me at the cost of one billion souls and the lives of five emperors." The faces of the four Lords of the Divine Land changed greatly, and Gu Bu said that they went directly to the Houtu Dynasty. Yuan Xiantian and Shui Lingyue looked at each other and sighed helplessly. "Father, what will happen next?" Shuihuanger couldn''t help asking, "Will the Divine Land stop the Lord?" Yuan Xiantian shook his head: "It''s late. The divine fetus will be born by the power of the blood sacrifice, and the Lord of God will directly advance to the strongest of the eight lives." "We also have no chance." Shui Lingyue said, "God is lost, and he must be helpless. He cannot get God''s will." Yuan Xiantian thought for a while and nodded: "There is indeed a first-line opportunity. I don''t know if they can seize this opportunity." Chapter 461： Chaos www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! In the sky above the Houtu Palace, four glorious divine lights descended from the sky. Obviously, four tall phantoms are the masters of the four gods. The Lord of the Gods Sea exclaimed: "Are you really going against the sky?" A tyrannical breath spread in the palace, and then a bare hand protruded from the void. With a light wave, a violent force locked the scene, and the Lords of the Divine Land exploded one after another. This is the Lord s Respond. "After today, the five dynasties will no longer exist, and I will rebuild the Five Elements dynasty! There are those who disobey, kill without pardon!" The voice of the Lord of God spread to every corner of the Five Elements. At the same time, the power of the Golden Guard in each dynasty moved quickly to merge the five dynasties. However, the purpose of the Lord of God has been revealed, and the five dynasties also knew the news of the death of the emperor, and the Tianyuan continent fell into chaos instantly. Even if the Lord of God is already a strong man in the eight realms of life, there is nothing he can do in the face of this chaotic situation, but he can only slowly figure it out. Subsequently, the sacred places, the great religion, and the qitian religion, the vassal states declared their independence. They stand outside the Five Elements God dynasty and are not restrained. In particular, the princes and princes of the five dynasties have established their own portals. Almost overnight, the situation in the Tianyuan continent changed drastically, with thieves rising and gangsters running rampant. The gangs, once at the bottom, immediately became active and grew rapidly. However, Ye Ming said that through the blood lineage inherited in the blood river, he chose a blood line''s Supreme Gong method, called "Blood Elemental God Work", and two supporting martial arts, "Blood Soldier" and "Blood Seal" , The power is also powerful. This blood elementary power, the process of cultivation is the process of evolution of blood, the original blood is called the ordinary blood, above it is the elementary blood, spiritual blood, true blood, holy blood, divine blood, blood of origin, blood of civilization, a total of seven Great Realm. It took Ye Ming a few days to cultivate all blood into Yuan blood. The so-called primitive blood refers to blood with many effects. It can repair injuries by itself and store its own life information. After achieving Yuanxue, he initially began to receive the information contained in the skull blood. After a while, a familiar message appeared, and his eyes widened sharply, and he shouted, "It''s the Supreme Supreme!" That''s right, the first time he received it was actually the Supreme Master. This is the highest degree of merit, and it is very difficult to cultivate. At first, he was sentenced to 989 in order to cultivate the first power of curse. According to the invisible sword, the Supreme Supreme Merit is only threefold, but in his newly received information, the Supreme Supreme Merit is even ninefold! "Three lives and three things, Jiuzhong''s Supreme Supreme is normal." He calmed down quickly and asked the invisible sword. "Your master, didn''t you know that this skill is ninefold?" The invisible sword was obviously very surprised: "Of course I don''t know. In fact, it''s useless to know. He only repaired the first one, and the next two ones couldn''t be started." Ye Ming laughed: "That''s because only the first one is perfect, and the other two are incomplete. He can only be blamed if he succeeds." Invisible sword: "Master, what is the effect of this exercise to the ninth level?" Ye Ming thought for a while and said, "Indescribable, when it comes to the sixth level, one thought can make the big world come and go. It is very unpredictable. Unfortunately, I still ca nt get much information. I do nt know the origin of this method, otherwise You can know the identity of that skull. " "Congratulations to the master, then practice all the way!" The invisible sword was very happy for him, and urged again and again. At this moment, Feng Yue broke in suddenly, her face was very ugly, and she said, "Ye Ming, something big has happened!" Ye Ming busy asked: "What happened?" "God reversed his actions, not only killed the five emperors, but also sacrificed one billion child men and women, thus occupying the divine fetus. Now the four gods can''t take him, they can only start secretly, making the Tianyuan continent a mess, many princes The country and even the cities have become independent. Nowadays, bandits run rampant, wicked people are everywhere, ambitionists are countless, and the people are living in deep water. " Ye Ming was not very surprised. He thought about it and said, "This chaotic situation will not last. For a long time, Qi Tianjiao, Divine Land, and Divine Lord, one of them must reunite the world. Who do you think is more opportunity?" Feng Feng said: "The Lord of God originally had the most opportunity, but he lost his way, and the people in the world would not want him, and he would naturally not have the opportunity to get the will of God. In comparison, the four gods sit and throw countless gods. , There is a greater opportunity. But Qi Tianjiao should not be underestimated. Presumably, there will be a big move to seize the opportunity to siege the city. " Ye Ming nodded: "These three forces will occupy an area of ??the Tianyuan continent, forming a three-legged situation. This situation will last for a period of time until a certain force is strong enough to break the balance. Or, external forces forcibly break This balance. " Feng Yan sighed, "The brother fell, and the Qing Dynasty was over." Ye Ming advised: "Even if the Five Elements God Dynasty is dying, let alone the Qinglong Dynasty. You don''t need to worry." Feng Yan: "I have done the things for Lingzhou. At this moment, it is the most peaceful and peaceful place. The common people are teaching Haotian. The rest is up to you. I will go back to the Qinglong Dynasty. Help the Feng family restore the Qinglong dynasty. " Ye Ming frowned: "It is extremely difficult to restore the Qinglong dynasty, and at best it can become a vassal of one party." "Do your best." Feng Yan sighed. "I''m always a fan of the family. Ye Ming, today''s chaos is a rare opportunity for Hao Tianjiao. You must seize it." Ye Ming nodded: "I understand. Be careful here, don''t conflict with the Lord of God, and don''t trust your people at all." Sending the wind away, Ye Ming called Xiaoqiang to her side and said, "Xiaoqiang, the world is in chaos right now, we must do something." Xiaoqiang: "What plans does the master have?" "Creating gods," Ye Ming said, "absorb the beliefs of all peoples, thereby gaining the blessing of God''s will and becoming the **** of the heavens." "Who will do this? Me?" Xiaoqiang asked in surprise. Ye Ming shook his head: "No, I decided to return the Crystal Goddess." Xiaoqiang was surprised: "Isn''t Crystal Goddess managing Xuantian World? If she comes, what should she do?" "No matter. I have contacted her. She has basically controlled the Xuantian World and has rich experience in managing the world, which makes her a perfect fit." Ye Ming said, "and her strength is improving very quickly and she has already entered a long life . " Xiaoqiang nodded: "It''s okay. When the chaos is underway today, the gods have no time to control our wild gods. But master, where do we start?" "Of course from Lingzhou." Ye Ming said, "the East China Sea has 72 continents of three continents, six nests, and we must control them all, and then use them as the foundation to advance to the mainland." In this way, while calling the crystal goddess, Ye Ming arranged everything. There are three main things he does. The first is to continue to use Lingzhou''s method to buy people''s hearts with money; the second is to further develop the hunting and increase the punishment for evil and good; the third step is to teach Haotian Headquarters moved from Lingtu to Lingzhou. The reason why Zhongdu is created is because the Lord of God regards Haotianism as a nail in his eyes. He will do everything possible to remove it, and it is too dangerous to stay. Under the arrangement of Ye Ming and Xiaoqiang, the entire Haotian religion quickly operated. The first was the arrival of the Crystal Goddess, which shocked Donghai. This day, the wind is beautiful and the sky is cloudless. In the sky, a god''s light suddenly fell, and a goddess descended from the sky. Everyone who saw this scene heard a pleasant divine sound, smelled a burst of strange incense, and was refreshed. "The gods are gone!" How have ordinary people ever seen real gods? They were both excited and excited, and they told each other that everyone stood in the open space, staring at the goddess in the air, and then kneeling. The crystal goddess is still so clean and beautiful that it is not beautiful. As soon as she came, Ye Ming learned that he quickly left the thing at hand and stood in the crowd. He said, "Xiao Jing, you give the people of Lingzhou, one falcoin per person." The crystal goddess bowed her head slightly, her jade hand waved gently, and hundreds of millions of gods of light fell from the sky to everyone''s hands. At the next moment, everyone in Lingzhou had an extra coin of the **** of law in their hands. The common people were so happy that they bowed down to the Crystal Women''s Club, thanking him for his gift. "Xiao Jing, it''s up to you. You have more experience than me in how to collect faith and govern people." Ye Ming said, "If you use money, just talk." The crystal goddess smiled slightly and said, "My noble master, the entrance to the treasure world of Xuantian World has been opened by me, and I have obtained a lot of wealth from it, which is enough." Ye Ming was startled: "What? Have you opened the entrance to Baojie? What''s the harvest?" Crystal Goddess: "It''s just a success, and I have to tell the owner in the future. The treasure world has a huge harvest. If you convert it into a growth coin, there are about three trillion yuan." Ye Ming almost jumped up. A Changsheng coin can be exchanged for 36,000 Fatian coins and more than 300 trillion Changsheng coins. Isn''t it just a billion Fatian coins? When will all this money be spent? "Okay, good!" Ye Ming suppressed his inner excitement and was very calm on the surface. "With this money, we can do big things!" The surprise brought by the crystal goddess is obviously more than this one. She continued: "Master, during my time in the Xuantian World, I trained a group of capable subordinates. Here at Tianyuan, I brought a group to facilitate Manage Haotian Education. " "Oh? This is the best. How many people did you bring?" Ye Ming asked busy. "There are not many people, only 100,000. But they are all elite figures in the Xuantian World, and dozens of them have reached the level of gods." Crystal Goddess, "With their help, the master''s great cause can be period." Ye Ming didn''t expect Xiaojing''s help to be so great. He was in a good mood and said, "Okay, I''ll leave it to you to take care of the Haotian teaching. Xiaoqiang will listen to you in the future." Xiaoqiang wasn''t convinced, and said, "Master, you ca nt regain the lightness and oldness, but people have followed the master from the beginning. Why isn''t it better than this late girl?" Ye Ming was said for a moment, he looked at the pleasing little crystal, and then glanced at Xiao Qiang, who was like a cripple, then glared and said, "Shut up!" Chapter 462： Ye Mings script www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming really gave the full power of Haotianjiao to the crystal goddess, and Xiaoqiang became Sasuke''s helper. With more than 100,000 backbones brought by the crystal goddess, coupled with her rich experience, Ye Ming was very relieved. After he explained something, he patted his **** and left. For the development of Haotian Education, he only needs to point out the big policy. All the rest is for Xiaojing to make his own decisions. He doesn''t ask. Right now, all he has to do is go around the Tianyuan continent and see what it looks like in order to guide future actions. Ye Ming''s first place to go was Qi Tianjiao, and he went with the appearance of Long Shaobai. His former identity of Ji Wubui is still undercover in Haotian Education, of course, it cannot be used. The reason why he now uses Long Shaobai''s identity directly is that once he gains the power of Long Shaobai, it will greatly help the development of Haotianism. Before he set off, he had already made a plan in his heart, step by step was very delicate, and I think there will be good results. Returning to Qitian Island, Ye Ming''s first person to meet was Mu Wushuang. Through a messenger, he invited Lu Wushuang to a beach outside Qi Tianjiao. Mu Wushuang looked very tired and seemed to have great mental pressure. However, he was very happy to see Ye Ming: "No blame, when did you come back?" In her memory, Ye Ming should have gone to Haotianjiao to be undercover, and should not return at this time. Ye Ming smiled: "I''m back to do something and leave soon. Princess, I want to ask you for help." Mu Wushuang smiled: "As long as I can do it, I will never quit." Mu Wushuang was very interesting, and agreed to Ye Ming''s request. After the two sides broke up, Mu Wu walked out of the maid behind her, and she said, "Princess, he''s a little too much, do you want to ..." Mu Wushuang waved his hand, his expression became solemn and solemn: "What do you know. His potential is far above any genius I know. No matter what he asks, I will agree." "But the princess, how can you be with yourself in case he has a disagreement?" The maid was very worried. Mu Wushuang smiled gently: "If he really likes me, I''m too late to be happy, how can he refuse?" The maid was stunned. In her eyes, the princess was easy to get close to, but in fact she was so arrogant that even the geniuses of the four gods had never been considered. Of course, the maid knows the reason. The princess has lived in the Three Emperors World and has seen real geniuses. Would the so-called geniuses on the mainland of Tianyuan be considered? However, she now really admires Ji Wubui so much, it is unbelievable. Ye Ming regained the appearance of Long Shaobai, and then took the identity token and went to the Muli Temple. In the mud plow hall, a terrific figure is detained, to be more precise, a monster, Tianyuan Nine Monsters ranked third, and the toad essence of Changsheng Three Realms. When Ye Ming changed his appearance, he approached the Mud Li Temple, which was still the same as last time. He stood outside Baibu and secretly contacted Toad Essence. Soon the voice sounded: "My friend, you are finally back, I thought you were breaking your word." Ye Ming sneered: "I changed my face, how do you know it was me?" "In my eyes, each person''s breath is unique." Toad Jing said, "Little friends have practiced Da Luo? Ye Ming: "Not yet cultivated. However, I have decided to help you escape." "Help me escape?" Toad surprised, "Little friend believes me so?" Ye Ming: "I help you escape, but you have to do me a favor." "Please," said Toad quickly. "My true identity is the son of the Qitian leader. But my identity is now being replaced by someone else. I hope you can help me correct my name after you escape." Ye Ming said, "The son of the Qitian leader holds the right to At that time, I can forgive your crimes and even make you a minister in Qitianjiao. How about it? " Toad finely said, "You are A Taibai''s son? Is this true?" "Is there a fake? I won''t joke about my own life. At that time, all I have to do is identify my blood, and that counterfeit goods will be exposed." Ye Ming said, "And you helped me, my father must no longer Trouble you. " Toad Essence "haha" laughed, and said, "It really helps me too! Little friend, no, young master, the matter is on me, I have a way to make that fake appear." Toad Essence said excitedly. Ye Ming: "Don''t be happy, how can I save you out?" Toad refined: "Simple, the young master only needs to break into the mud plow hall. I will threaten the young master and let these people cast a jerk." "Then what? You can run away?" Ye Ming asked. "Of course not," Toad replied, "I will shock A Taibai. As soon as he appears, your identity will be easy to confirm." Ye Ming thought for a while, and thought the method was reliable, saying, "OK, just do it." "But young master, broke into the mud plow hall, only afraid of difficulties, all the guardians are gods." Toad Jing worried. Ye Ming smiled and said, "No matter, I have my own way." Then, he took another token from his waist and walked straight with it. This token was the warrant of the fake dragon Shaobai, which Ye Ming deliberately asked Mu Wushuang to obtain. At the same time, he also changed into the image of Long Shaobai. The young master came, and the guardians of the temple came out to welcome them. Ye Ming brightened his warrant and said, "I want to see that toad." The guardian of the temple advised: "Be careful of the master, this demon is good at deceiving people, and don''t take his word." "Anyway, I have my own means to deal with it." Ye Ming waved his hand, ignored the warning of the guardians, and went straight in. The mud plow hall is divided into two parts, inside and outside. The inside is made of Fusteel. It is equipped with a large array of guards. Opening the door of Fugang''s inner temple, Ye Ming saw a huge toad, pierced by limbs, and nailed to a thick wall of Fugang, very embarrassed. This toad is taller than anyone, with its limbs stretched out, as big as a double bed. "Let the young master laugh, I''m very indecent now." Toad spit out. Ye Ming stepped forward and pulled out a few runes, then asked, "Now you are free." As the toad dazzled, he turned into a green-faced middle-aged man, raised his hand and pressed it against Ye Ming''s head, and said loudly, "Your young master is in my hands, I will kill him!" The guardian of the temple just walked in at this moment, and he was stunned when he saw this scene. What is going on? How did the young master be threatened as soon as he came in? How did this monster do it? Why does Fu Nai not work for him? However, they have no time to think about this now. They must rescue the young master, otherwise the master will blame him and they will not be able to take it. "Dark clams, don''t make yourself mistaken. You dare to move a little hair away from the master, Qitianjiao will crush you to death!" A guardian shouted and shouted loudly. Toad fine "haha" laughed wildly: "I repeat, let Ataibai come to see me, otherwise I will kill this kid!" The guardians of the temple couldn''t, they could only pass a message to Ataibai. At this moment, Ataibai was playing against a white-haired husband who was playing with Lan''s husband. Suddenly his eyebrows trembled and he tossed a pawn. He said, "Sword Master, there is a little thing to solve, I''ll come and go." The old man laughed: "The young master is being held hostage. This is difficult to do. I go with you." The gate of the Mud Li Temple opened by itself, and A Taibai appeared ghostly with an old man. The toad fine suddenly became very tense, shouting, "A Taibai, don''t mess around! Your son is in my hands!" A Taibai said coldly, "My son? Are you sure?" Toad finely said, "Isn''t it?" "My son, obviously still in his palace." A Taibai said lightly, and then he looked at Ye Ming and asked, "Who are you? Who dare to impersonate my son?" Ye Ming''s eyes were reddish, and he said, "Father, I am Long Shaobai. That Long Shaobai is fake!" Ah Taibai''s face remained unchanged, and he asked, "You say you are Long Shaobai? How can you prove?" Ye Ming said lightly: "It''s very simple, please ask your father''s blood to recognize your relatives! And let the fake dragon Shaobai face to face!" "No need." Atai Baida said, "When I saw Shaobai, I had tested his blood, and it was indeed my blood." Ye Ming sighed and said, "So, please ask my father to call my mother." A Taibai hesitated for a moment, but nodded in agreement. After a while, Long Waner appeared in the temple. She was surprised when she saw Long Shaobai, and asked Taibai: "Taibai, what''s the matter?" A Taibai explained briefly, and then asked, "What do you have to say?" Ye Ming looked at Long Wan''er and said, "Mother, do you remember what I said to you in the cell of the Long family that day?" Long Wan''er nodded: "I naturally remember, you ... are you really young?" Ye Ming sighed: "Please ask my mother to call the fake dragon Shaobai, I will confront him in person." Long Wan''er glanced at A Taibai, and the latter waved his sleeve, and the fake dragon Shaobai was moved directly from the palace to the scene. The fake dragon Shaobai was very confused at first, but when he saw Ye Ming exactly like him, his face suddenly changed slightly. A Taibai asked calmly: "Shaobai, this person says you are fake, he is really Long Shaobai." The fake dragon Shaobai snorted: "He is talking nonsense! When I recognized my father, I had verified the bloodline, would there be a fake?" Ye Ming sighed: "It''s not difficult to change bloodlines." The fake dragon Shaobai angered, "Where did you come from, dare to impersonate me. Come here, cut me!" "Slow." A Taibai raised his hand and asked the fake dragon Shaobai, "What did your mother say to you that day, do you remember?" The fake dragon Shaobai stunned: "Speak? When?" Long Wan''er''s heart moved, and said, "Shao Bai, when you were in the Long family, you went to see me in the cell and talked about your relationship with your grandfather. Don''t you remember?" The fake dragon Shaobai even said: "Of course I did not forget it. But what did you say at the beginning, who remembers it now?" Long Wan''er fluttered slightly. She looked at Ye Ming and asked, "How about you? Do you remember?" When Ye Ming saw the meaning of pity in her eyes, she suddenly thought of her parents, her eyes turned red, and she slowly talked about the conversation in the dungeon. "Good boy, don''t you hate your mother?" "Shaobai didn''t know anything before. Now I understand. Don''t be mad at my mother. Madam, can you tell me who the father is? How did you get to know each other?" Chapter 463： Proof of identity www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "My dear, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to talk." "Shaobai, I don''t want to tell you, but worry that you know his condition and it''s not good for you." "My dear, I talked a lot with my grandfather before. You can rest assured that no matter who my father is, I can accept it." "My Shaobai has grown up! OK, my mother told you." "My dear, what did the father do?" "I don''t know, he looked very anxious at the time, and also told me some ominous words. This time, he either flew into the sky or died without a burial place. From his words, he should live in A great force. And that force is engaged in a brutal struggle for power, and he is also a party to the struggle. " "Mother, what if your father doesn''t come back? What do you do?" "I''ve waited for seventeen years, is it still the last three years? The best he can come back, if I can''t come back, I''ll go to him, to see someone alive, to see a dead body." Ye Ming replied verbatim to the original dialogue, and then asked A Taibai: "Father, you came to the Tianyuan continent under the pseudonym ''Wanguliang'' and killed Cai. Flower Lord. Mother, so you know each other? " A Taibai''s face was so ugly that he asked Long Waner: "Waner, have you said these things?" Long Wan''er nodded forcefully: "There is nothing wrong, nothing is wrong." People who practice spiritually have amazing memory. Moreover, it was the first time that their mother and son had talked for a long time and naturally remembered deeply. A Taibai stared at the fake dragon Shaobai and asked, "Shao Bai, why did you forget what you said?" The fake dragon Shaobai sweated on his forehead, and said loudly, "Father, you must not listen to this boy nonsense! All this is made up by him, my mother must be confused, how have I said these things?" A Taibai smiled faintly and ignored him, but asked Ye Ming: "What more evidence do you have?" Ye Ming didn''t answer, but asked Long Wan''er: "Mother, have you ever remembered that your child practiced" Long Shen Jue "?" Long Waner nodded: "Your grandfather mentioned it, saying that you entered the country very fast, and you have very pure blood of the true dragon." Obviously, she has regarded Ye Ming as Long Shaobai. Ye Ming nodded: "That''s right. I''ve practiced" Dragon God "and have achieved great achievements." In a word, he released the blood of the true dragon, the tyrannical scent was agitated, and a true dragon flew across the sky, swallowing the stars. Long Wan''er''s eyes were bright and she said joyfully, "Yes, you''re a mother-in-law!" "brush!" Fake dragon Shaobai''s love was revealed and he fled out of the hall like lightning, and was about to run away. He cleared out hundreds of miles, but a mighty force chased from behind. He could not help himself, and was pulled back to the hall again. A Taibai Senran asked, "Say, who are you? Who sent you? What''s your purpose?" Fake Dragon Shaobai was terrified. He wanted to break his heart, but found that his body and mind were imprisoned, and he had no chance to commit suicide. "Too white, this person will interrogate slowly in the future. As soon as Shao Bai returned, I had a lot to say to him." Long Waner advised. As soon as A Taibai waved his sleeve, he detained the fake dragon Shaobai into the kingdom of God, and then smiled, and said, "Good boy, are you conspiring with this clam god?" Ye Ming took the body of the true dragon and went to worship: "Shao Bai has seen his father! Mother! Father mother Wan''an!" "Let''s get up." Long Wan''er raised him with a smile, "I was still wondering why my son didn''t kiss himself, it turned out to be fake." Ye Ming scratched his head and said, "Father, mother. I already knew that someone was impersonating me, and I couldn''t find the way to expose him. So he asked the clam **** to help him, and asked his father to come forward and face him." The toad nodded again and again: "Yes. The young master is extremely intelligent and thought of a good way." A Taibai: "God, you killed my disciples and saved my child''s life today. Your crimes have been cancelled. If you are willing, you can do something with Shaobai in the future." The clam was overjoyed and said, "Thank you, Brother, for your support, I am willing to follow the young master." A Taibai asked Ye Ming with a smile: "Shao Bai, you have blood of a real dragon, so happy for your father." At the same time, he preached: "Shao Bai, the real name of the father is actually immeasurable. A Taibai is just a pseudonym. There are some things that I will tell you later for the father." Ye Ming froze and felt that there was still something in it, but he didn''t ask much, just nodded. "When you are new to Qi Tianjiao, there are many things that are still unclear. These days, you will gradually become familiar." A Taibai waved, "Where is the Blood Guard?" A blood light emerged from the void and appeared on the side of A Taibai. There was a faint figure in the blood, which was very thin and could not be seen clearly. "Leader!" There was a voice in the shadow. "From now on, the Blood Guard listens to Shaobai''s dispatch." A Taibai ordered, "Shaobai''s order is the order of a leader." "Yes, the subordinates understand! After today, the blood guards all go up and down, and only listen to the orders of the young leader and the leader!" A Taibai nodded and said to Ye Ming: "Shaobai. This blood guard is newly formed and has a strong combat effectiveness. You will be in charge of it in the future." After Ye Ming thanked A Taibai, the latter left, and Ye Ming and Long Waner returned to the palace together. To this Long Waner, Ye Ming was quite close to her, almost as a mother. In fact, deep in his heart, he was willing to make some filial piety for Long Shaobai. The mother and son said all the way and had dinner together before saying goodbye to each other. After sending away Long Waner, Ye Ming came to the study. This was once the home of the fake dragon Shaobai, and all the affairs he manages are well documented in the study. Now as a young master, he naturally needs to have a deeper understanding of heavenly teaching. The clam **** was waiting outside the room and officially became Ye Ming''s attendant. Just looking over it, Ye Ming knew what it was. It was early morning, and he said, "Bloodguard." A blood light emerged, and the Blood Guardian leader arrived: "Young Master!" Ye Ming: "Xue Wei, what''s your name? How many people are your Majesty? How strong?" The blood guard said: "Ouyang has no virtue, and the monarch''s love was lifted, and he was able to practice the demon blood classics and make the demon blood **** babies." Ye Mingyi: "Are you Ouyang Wude?" "Young master recognizes villain?" Ouyang Wude was a little surprised. Ye Ming laughed: "Don''t you remember? You went to Jianchi to find me." Ouyang Wude patted his head: "Yes! It''s better to have less mastery." He continued: "Young Master. At present, there are more than 300 blood guards, of which 36 have gathered the demon blood **** babies, and their strength is about the same as that of the new Valkyrie. As for the rest, there are roughly martial arts Revise it. " Ye Ming was once inherited by the bloodline, so he asked, "What exercises do you practice?" "Back to Master, what we practice is" Blood Demon Gong "." He said briefly about the process of blood demon demon training. After listening, Ye Ming shook his head and said, "This blood demon demon is a quick method. It seems powerful, but it has limited potential." Ouyang Wude said: "Young Master has good eyes, this method is indeed flawed." Ye Ming thought for a while: "Looking back, I will find a more suitable blood practice for you." Ouyang Wude hesitated, looking for a suitable exercise method? Where to look? He didn''t take this seriously, thinking Ye Ming said it casually, but he didn''t take it seriously. After the Blood Guard left, Ye Ming began to consider the next move. He is now the young master of Qi Tianjiao. He holds heavy power and must make good use of it. However, not many people are available in his hands at present, except for Blood Guard, there is only one clam god. Thinking of Clam God, he called him to his side and asked, "Clam God, do you have a name?" Clam Shinto: "My subordinate is nameless. People call me Clam God." "In this way, I will call you Clam III later." Ye Ming said, he did not explain why he called Clam III. Clam three naturally had no opinion, but said, "Thank you for your name." "Clam three, you are the Tianyuan Nine Monsters, and you should be familiar with the other nine monsters? Can you recommend a few to come and play with me?" Ye Ming asked, and wanted to recruit more staff. Clam three said: "Of course you can. But those guys are very proud, they may not be willing to leave the mountain, and their subordinates can only try it. They dare not say that they will succeed." "It doesn''t matter." Ye Ming said, "You tell them that I have many benefits here, and whoever can make a big contribution can get a Yanshoudan." The clam nodded three times: "Okay, let''s do it." "Not in a hurry. One more thing." Ye Ming thought for a while and said, "Aren''t you the old man who knows Tianji? Can you also invite him?" Clam scratched his head: "The natural old man has a weird personality, so I''m afraid you can''t move it. Especially in recent decades, he has been studying a ghost thing without going out of the house. Ye Ming groaned a little and said, "Let''s do this. When you come back, I''ll go and see him myself." Ha San smiled bitterly: "Young Master still don''t try it anymore. The Master also invited him personally, and the other party didn''t give face." "Oh? My father ever invited him, and it didn''t work out?" Ye Ming felt a little tricky. Clam III: "The old man from Tianji once said that he will never go out unless he completes the map." "What is the heavenly machine map?" Ye Ming was interested. "A set of martial arts magic weapon, according to the old man of Tianji, that is his life-long effort. Once completed, he will have incredible power. Ye Ming was surprised. Isn''t this similar to his eight-element arithmetic and causal ring? Thinking of this, he relaxed easily and laughed: "I still want to visit him, maybe I can help him complete the map of the heavenly machine." Ha San naturally didn''t know Xi Dao''s ability, and said, "Since that is the case, I''ll take a trip with Young Master." Clam III invited his companions. Ye Ming was just preparing to practice. A guard came to inform him: "Young master, the master has arrived." Send things? Ye Ming had some expectations, and Babadi came to the main hall to see what the cheap "father" was going to give him. He had just come to Qitianjiao, and A Taibai was justified, so he should give a greeting. As for what to send, he really couldn''t guess. Chapter 464： Do you dare to fight? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! At this moment, the main hall is full of things, from clothes to weapons, everything from daily necessities, and all of them are treasures and superb items. For example, there are eight sabre swords, each of which is a deity-level sword, which cuts and kills magic, and is extremely sharp; for example, several of the clothes are also peerless treasures, the defense is amazing, and it is not necessarily rich Can buy it. Before Ye Ming''s eyes could be removed from many babies, a young woman came from one side, and she stepped forward to worship, and said softly, "See the young master." Ye Ming took a look at the woman. She was born with dignity and grace, her skin was white and delicate, her eyebrows were round, her eyes were very big, her face was always with a shameful smile. Before he asked, the woman introduced herself: "The slave''s name was An''er, and his wife was sent to serve the young master." Ye Ming was not used to strangers beside him, and he raised his hand without thinking, saying, "No need." An Er gently waved behind him, and there were twenty-four, aged about fourteen years old, who came to touch Mei Ye, respectfully standing beside Ye Ming. She laughed: "The Madam has ordered that the slaves should wait for the Master and ask the Master not to drive us away, otherwise the slaves will not be able to confess to the Lady." Ye Ming was in a good mood when he saw so many beautiful little beauty eggs. After thinking about it, he nodded slowly: "Forget it, then you can arrange it by yourself." He suddenly thought that now, as a young master, no It''s not good to make a point appearance. An''er said: "Young Master, your status is different from before. You can''t be too casual in your dress and appearance, or you will be easily taken lightly." She then picked a set of clothes from the gift and got Ye In front of Ming, he needs to be replaced. Ye Ming frowned: "Change now?" "Yes." The maidservants behind An Er immediately spread out a circle of yellow cloth to surround Ye Ming in the center, blocking their sight. Two other nieces walked in to help him undress. Ye Ming didn''t feel embarrassed. Rich people have the habit of raising a daughter-in-law. He remembers that he was served by them when he was young. If his parents had not died, his childhood life should have been comfortable. From the inside out, Ye Ming changed into a brand new shirt. At this moment, the outermost piece is Baoyi, which can hold Wu Sheng''s attack. Even if the **** of war shots Ye Ming, this treasure can carry three or five blows, and at the end he can transfer Ye Ming to a safe place. At this moment, Ye Ming wore a crown of Hua Hua, stepped on a cloud boot, wore a dangle on her waist, and wrapped her hands with spiritual beads. The whole person''s temperament immediately changed, and she became personable, gentle, and extraordinary. An''er walked around him and nodded with satisfaction, praising: "The young master is better than the young master. He is much better than the fake young master." Ye Ming didn''t hold back and asked, "Is the fake dragon Shaobai also at your service?" An Er shook his head: "The man was so brave and dared to pretend to be the young leader. In fact, from the beginning, the wife of the leader felt that he was not close to him, and he often asked me where the young leader came from. But he pretended to be too Like it, and also tested the blood. For this reason, my wife did not let me wait for him, I just met him. " Ye Ming nodded, without asking again, and said, "Inventory things and put them away." These things are daily expenses, and he doesn''t need to stay on him. An''er took out a storage ring and shook it lightly. She filled the room with everything, and then she said, "Little master, after today, Qi Tianjiao''s people at all levels should give gifts. Majors do nt mainly host dinners? Ye Mingke didn''t have the patience, and said, "You can receive it instead of having to host a banquet." An Er nodded and continued: "There is one more thing for the young master. There is someone from the Three Emperors World. It seems to be a very important person. The young master must go to meet him in person." Ye Ming''s heart moved, and then he realized why An''er had to change his clothes. He asked, "Why didn''t my father tell me about this? What is the identity of the person? What''s the purpose?" "The news I just got." An Er said, "According to the wife of the founder, the group of people who came is not good, and the leader''s mood is very bad. Younger leaders should be careful." Ye Ming knew that Ataibai was the quasi-personal emperor of the Three Emperors World. Who would dare to be malicious against him if such status existed? Is it the emperor and the emperor? Thinking of this, he came to Long Wan''er''s residence in a hurry, and wanted to ask the context. Unexpectedly, Long Wan''er was absent, and the servants said that she went to Qi Tiandian to meet the guests with the leader. Ye Ming kept on, and then went to Qi Tian Dian, where important guests were received. Qi Tian Dian is a major place for Qi Tian Jiao. Now the temple door is wide open, and the front of the temple is crowded. Ye Ming swept away at will, and found that half of Qi Tianjiao''s masters had arrived, and many of them were strong on the Tianyuan list. It can be seen that this time the welcome is extremely large and very grand. In the middle of the main hall, A Taibai sat in the middle with three powerful men who were not weaker than him. The three men, all dressed in gold robes, are as calm as mountains and seas, with a magnificent temperament. Behind them, there were twelve young people standing straight, without squinting, eyes and noses, noses and hearts, but they couldn''t hide the sharp spirit on them. . Although there were many people, the atmosphere at the scene was a little dull. None of the people present spoke, and the atmosphere seemed strange. Ye Ming''s arrival in the temple attracted everyone''s attention. He looked free, came to Ataibai, and worshiped: "Father, mother." A Taibai was originally tense, without saying a word. He smiled when he saw Ye Ming and introduced humanely: "Shao Bai, these are the officials of the Palace of the Three Emperors. Uncle, Ji Sheng, Gu Lai, see you soon. . " Ye Ming arched his hand in courtesy, and saw the three men standing like a stone statue. The three of them did not raise their eyelids when they met Ye Ming. The middle man was tall and thin, and a flute was inserted obliquely in the waist. He smiled gently and said, "The quasi-human emperor, is this the illegitimate child you left in Tianyuan mainland? Hehe, Tianyuan mainland is A low-level civilized world, even the geniuses here, have to be slaves to our Three Emperor World. You just planted it like this, aren''t you afraid that he will insult the blood of the imperial emperor? " Ye Ming''s face suddenly seemed difficult to look at. These people not only despised him, but also despised Long Waner, and even looked down upon the entire Tianyuan continent. To put it plainly, their real purpose is to insult A Taibai. This made him feel weird. Is the quasi-human being so statusless? Any three ministers dare to offend him? He glanced at Taibai, who was expressionless and seemed indifferent, only the muscles in the corners of his eyes twitched slightly. He immediately realized that Ataibai should be very angry inside, but was forcibly suppressed by him. At this point, of course, he knew what he should do. "Father, listen to this person, are all three geniuses in the Three Emperors World a genius?" He suddenly asked A Taibai, and his tone was very serious and full of curiosity. A Taibai glanced at him and said lightly: "Not necessarily, but overall, it is better than the genius of Tianyuan mainland." "Then the younger generation of the Three Emperors World, can anyone surpass their son?" Ye Ming''s next sentence shocked the audience. This kid is too arrogant? The young talents of the entire Three Emperors World. No one can surpass him? A Taibai glanced at him again and immediately understood the meaning of Ye Ming. Instead of answering, he secretly said: "Shao Bai, you don''t mix in this matter, it is your father''s own way to deal with it." Ye Ming resolutely said: "My father is a quasi-man, what are these three people! My son must hit their faces! Otherwise, I can''t take this breath!" As the saying goes, fighting tiger brothers, father and son soldiers. Ye Ming''s performance instantly warmed A Taibai''s heart, and his inner anger disappeared. He was silent for a moment, and finally said, "If you have faith, then beat the twelve juniors down. If you are not confident, give it I shut up and stop saying a word. " This sentence is very clear. If you really have the ability, you will completely kill the other party; if you do not have the ability, please be good to that and do not move, do not provoke the other party, everything is up to you and me to handle. Ye Ming smiled, he knew that A Taibai agreed to him. On the other side, Ye Ming''s arrogance made the twelve young people behind the three emperors and ministers extremely unhappy. One of them was in white hat and white eyes, his eyes were cold. He stared at Shang Yeming coldly: "You are too arrogant! No one else, just me, can crush you! " What Ye Ming wanted was this effect. He took a step and asked, "Who is the Minister you spoke to?" The man proudly said, "His old man, my uncle! His Majesty, His Majesty the Uncle!" Ye Ming nodded: "Okay. I will challenge you now. If I lose, you can ask me to do anything." The man sneered scornfully, saying, "Very well, I choose to let you eat shit!" After listening, Ye Ming not only was not angry, but smiled: "You can rest assured that the warriors in our Tianyuan continent are civilized people, and they will never let you eat shit. If you lose, you will slap your uncle. "presumptuous!" "Bold!" "court death!" The twelve were furious and rebuked Ye Ming. Several people even jumped out and wanted to do something with Ye Ming. However, as soon as they moved, hundreds of overbearing divine thoughts locked them up, making several young people suddenly sweat coldly and dared not to act lightly, standing honestly again. Ye Mingle said, "You said that you have the confidence to crush me and be able to win easily. Why should you be afraid? Is it because you have no confidence to defeat me, so you are persuaded?" "It''s easy to win you!" The man said angrily, "but you dare to insult the three emperors, and the sin is unforgivable!" "Your uncle dare to insult the emperor, and should he be guilty?" Ye Ming asked coldly. The other party was speechless and snorted heavily. Uncle Gong''s words were indeed disrespectful to the Emperor. "Don''t you dare to accept the challenge? If you don''t dare, just lower your head and close your mouth, I will treat you as non-existent." Ye Ming continued to provoke. The book first appeared on the reading rim Chapter 465： Go eat shit www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The man glanced at his uncle, and took a deep breath, and said, "Very well! I will let you know, what is the real genius. I want to teach you these ants of the heavens to understand what a gap is!" "I can''t wait any longer." Ye Ming looked down, as if watching an idiot''s comedy show. "My name is Gongshu Tu, you remember!" After that, the figure appeared in the center of the hall as soon as the figure flickered, looking at Ye Ming with the light in the corner of his eyes. Ye Ming can feel that the soul of the other party is very powerful, and it should be equivalent to Wu Zun of the Tianyuan continent. He has raised the Yuanshen. Obviously, the opponent should also feel that his cultivation is at the level of Wujun, otherwise he would not be so confident. "It''s not fair." Qi Tianjiao, an elder, couldn''t help but protest loudly. "The young master has only Wujun-level cultivation, and the other is Wuzun-level cultivation. This is unfair!" "It doesn''t matter." Ye Ming waved his hand, signalling that the other party had nothing to do with it. "Even if he is Wu Sheng, I win him as much as you, don''t forget, I''m the young master of Qi Tianjiao!" As soon as this remark came out, everyone no longer resisted. They all stared nervously at the scene and clenched their fists subconsciously. Ye Ming''s victory is related to the reputation of the leader and also to the dignity of Qi Tianjiao. Everyone is related to his honor and disgrace. "I don''t know where your confidence comes from." Uncle Tu repeatedly shook his head and said in a pitying tone, "But it doesn''t matter, I will let you recognize the reality and continue to be your ant." "There is so much nonsense, pick up!" Ye Ming moved before waiting for the opponent to fight, the blood of the true dragon in his body was boiling and burning. All the secret crystals on Ruyi''s robes were urged by him, and his body even formed a bridge of true power. He wasn''t prepared to fight dozens of tricks with the opponent, but he was ready to kill the opponent as soon as he came up, thereby deterring people. "Tianlong Baquan!" The void seems to be burning, time and space are distorted, and the force of terror forms a dense field of force, omnipresent. Uncle Tu''s face turned pale as paper. He experienced countless battles throughout his life, and his on-the-spot prediction was very accurate. It was concluded that Ye Ming''s strength was far above him, super scary. "Three emperor **** fists, stop me!" His cry was a little hysterical, madly urging the power of the three emperors, and a bright brilliance rose to meet Ye Ming. The collision of two civilizations and different forces gave off a splendid brilliance, the void was shattered, and the aftermath of terror scattered. If the hall was not strong enough, it would have to be destroyed. Guanghua went out, the loud noise disappeared, and the scene was silent. Ye Ming returned to the same place as everyone, with a mocking expression on his face. And the uncle Tu, all sprayed with blood on his chest, lying on the ground in a breath, stunned, had already suffered a serious injury, and it was difficult to move his fingers. "Well? What''s wrong with you?" Ye Ming looked surprised, "I never thought that your genius in the Three Emperors World would be so fragile. Am I too strong?" The people of Qi Tianjiao laughed, the three emperors looked ugly, and the remaining eleven youths bowed their heads deeply. They are all people with eyesight. Ye Ming''s strength is obvious to all. It is impossible to take that overbearing punch with any of them. That punch is too scary. How could he be a monk at this level? Able to send? At this time, Ye Ming asked A Taibai again: "Father, but I am the winner?" A serious person like A Taibai couldn''t help but smile, and said, "Shao Bai, you won!" Ye Ming was relieved, and said to the uncle who was lying on the ground with a dead face, "You lost, hurry up and pump your uncle. Remember, give me a louder voice." "puff!" Uncle Tu suddenly spit another blood and passed out. Ye Ming was furious. He saw that the other party was deliberately unconscious. He wanted to step forward and kick a few feet, but the dignitary said, "Enough!" "Not enough!" Ye Ming responded strongly. "This kid dares to insult my parents. I want to give him a good look!" "What do you want?" The man asked, coldly Uncle Tu, the uncle. Ye Ming: "As a big man of the three emperors, he should be convinced. In this way, he can not pump his uncle, but he must compensate me." "What compensation do you want?" The other party seemed relieved and asked. Ye Ming asked A Taibai: "Father, what is the currency available to the Three Emperors?" A Taibai said: "It is the three emperor coins, and the value of the emperor coin is equivalent to that of the **** of heaven and god." Ye Ming nodded: "That''s all right, you compensate me for one trillion yuan." The man almost jumped up, and said angrily, "The price of Di Huang Yuan is comparable to that of Changsheng Coin. Are you kidding me?" "Can''t you afford it? You don''t want to act on promises, and you don''t want to pay it? That''s fine. He let me lose the **** before. I returned it to him and let him eat a shit. "Even if the matter between us is over," Ye Ming is very tough and never retreats. The uncle Tu, who was originally "comatose", had a twitch in his stomach. He opened his eyes with a "vomit" and looked at the uncle poorly. Uncle Gong''s face was extremely gloomy. Despite 10,000 reluctances, he began to show weakness to A Taibai: "Queen Emperor, child bet, it is not true." "Shaobai, okay." A Taibai obviously didn''t want to really tear his face, and finally spoke, "Shaobai, the three adults are all dignitaries, and they must not be rude." At this moment, the uninvited guests who had been arrogant had disappeared at this moment, and the situation began to be favorable to Heaven. Therefore, Ye Ming also obediently stood aside and listened to the conversation between the two parties. He knew that the topic would begin immediately. "What are you doing here?" A Taibai''s question was simple and straightforward. The uncle Tu and the uncle said: "The emperor heard that Tianyuan was in chaos, and the heroes joined together, so he sent me to help the prospective emperor to accomplish his great cause." A Taibai looked as usual: "Oh?" Uncle Gong: "The Emperor Zhunren, Tianyuan has a large population on the mainland, which is very suitable for training fighters for the three emperors. The emperor has orders, and I will assist the Zhunren Emperor to control Tianyuan." "After that?" A Taibai asked. Uncle Gong: "After that, the Tianyuan continent will be owned by the Three Emperors World." A Taibai: "I see." He didn''t say a word afterwards. Uncle Gong was consciously uninteresting. He stood up and said, "After three months, the three of us will lead the army, hoping that at that time, the prospective emperor will be ready." In other words, the three of them waved their sleeves, and the three emperors came and disappeared. I wonder what magical powers were exerted. The uninvited guest left, but the people in the temple talked. An elder said: "The leader, the Three Emperors World wants Qi Tianjiao to work hard, and then they take advantage of it. We cannot agree to such things." "Yes, Lord. The three emperors have a bad heart, and we must not agree with Qi Tianjiao." A Taibai waved his hand: "I have made a decision on this matter, you can step back." After everyone left, A Taibai ignored the events of the three emperors, but smiled and asked Ye Ming: "You had the power of the dragon and boxing that day." Ye Ming said, "My father has won a prize." "You can see the situation today. Although the father is a quasi-emperor, but his power is limited, even the courtiers dare to disrespect me. If not, I would not leave the Three Emperors World and go to Tianyuan Continent Open up the territory. "A Taibai sighed softly." The situation on the Three Emperor''s side is very complicated. I can''t go back yet. " Ye Ming was curious: "Father, why is this so? Does the Zhunhuang have no status?" A Taibai shook his head: "Not so. Generally speaking, the status of the quasi-human emperor and the emperor are generally the same. It is only because the father has a shallow foundation and may be abolished at any time, and those courtiers naturally do not respect me." Ye Ming snorted: "Sooner or later they will look good on them." "You did a good job today, giving your father a face." A Taibai patted Ye Ming on the shoulder. "At the same time, he also saw a glimmer of hope for his father." "A glimmer of hope?" Ye Ming was puzzled. "Being a father is more than one son, but your qualifications are the best. According to the tradition of the Three Emperors World, the quasi-person Emperor has the right to establish a Prince of Princes. For his father''s decision, making you a Prince and letting you go to the Three Emperors World Accept training. "A Tai Baida. Ye Ming froze. The news was too sudden. He said, "Father, am I in the Three Emperors World. Will I not be excluded?" A Taibai said: "You can rest assured. The prince is the future of the three emperors. The three emperors have independence. Even the emperor has no right to interfere with the institution. It can be said that no one can hurt you until you succeed your turn." "Will you go now?" Ye Ming couldn''t help asking, he didn''t have time now. "Of course not. When you become a martial arts saint, it''s not too late to go." Atai Baida said, "Without becoming a martial arts saint, you are not eligible to become a prince." Ye Ming was relieved, so to speak, he still had a lot of time to complete the unfinished things in his hands, and now he was relieved. "Father, the three emperors will soon lead their troops. Let''s teach Tiantian what to do?" He asked again. "They look down on the Tianyuan continent, we just have to sit in the mountains and watch the tiger fight." A Taibai said lightly, "When they are hurt, they will go back naturally." Ye Ming felt that there was still something in it, but he didn''t ask much. He only said, "Father''s cultivation, and less talk is also the Seven Realms of Longevity? I don''t know how powerful the Emperor and the Emperor are?" A Taibai was silent for a moment, and said, "The Emperor and the Emperor are both Nine Realms. If my father is still in the Seven Realms, if I am also the Nine Realms, how dare those people disrespect me?" Ye Ming was shocked. The emperor and the emperor are both longevity and ninth realm. Isn''t their strength equal to that of biting? "Father, is it possible that we human beings are the only Confucian powers with eternal realm? Has the Three Emperor World ever appeared?" He took the opportunity to raise some doubts. A Taibai nodded: "Actually, the three emperors of the first generation are all eternal powers. They are the heirs of the Pangu emperor. Their strength is unpredictable. Unfortunately, they suddenly disappeared. The big world is already a super-civilized continent. " Ye Ming asked curiously, "Can my father break through to the Nine Realms of Changsheng in a short period of time?" Chapter 466： Chaotic soul shape www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! A Taibai shook his head: "It''s hard to say. () The Eight Realms of Changsheng is a watershed, and many people are blocked. Nine Realms is even more difficult. There are less than one successful. It depends on God''s will to succeed as a father. Longevity has not only looked at qualifications, but also luck, and the power of destiny. " All this is too esoteric for Ye Ming, he laughed: "My father will succeed, I have intuition." Ah Taibai was happy, touched Ye Ming''s head affectionately, and said, "Shaobai, you are too much like me." Ye Ming couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "So, why did the fake Long Shaobai stay in Qitian for so long?" A Taibai was very embarrassed and said, "In fact, my father had doubts long ago, but he was clearly my bones and blood, which made me impossible to doubt. It is your mother who alienated him from the beginning, and it seems her instinct is right." Ye Ming: "Yes, father. Who is that Long Shaobai?" A Taibai''s face sank slightly, and said, "He has limited information in his memory. The only thing I can confirm is that he is a member of the emperor''s line." "The Emperor?" Ye Ming widened his eyes. "The Emperor is the power of the Nine Realms of Longevity. Is it necessary to use such a small means?" "It''s not that simple." A Taibai waved his hands again and again. "The emperor must be in the midst of something, or something will be sensed, otherwise he wouldn''t do it." "People pretend to be me, what can change?" Ye Ming was puzzled. A Taibai smiled and said, "This shows that you may become a key figure in the future. Plus your qualifications are very good. In the future, you may have the opportunity to break through longevity, achieve eternity, and become a true emperor. . " Ye Ming hurriedly said: "My father has won the prize, and I''m afraid there is not much hope." "No, your hope is far greater than being a father." A Taibai looked very seriously. "There is not much chance for the father to achieve the longevity of the nine realms. In the future, I may have to be on you, and you must work hard." Ye Ming: "Yes, don''t worry, your father will not let you down." Farewell A Taibai, Ye Mingfu returned to Shaolong Temple. Since he has achieved the position of master of less education, of course he will not waste such a good opportunity. After returning, he started to concentrate on cultivation. Qi Tianjiao has a lot of resources, which he can use almost anywhere. In particular, he was about to practice the Supreme Supreme, and the resources consumed in the later period were even greater. At the beginning, he practiced "Tai Supreme Supreme Gong" first, relying on the power of pain, the pain caused him to metamorphose, and achieved Tai Shang. The second aspect of "Too Supreme Supreme Gong" requires the use of demons to trigger, so he now needs a very evil and precious thing, the demon soul stone. The demon soul stone is a rare and condensed thing of the demon soul after death. The strength of a demon is the weakest that can contend with the **** of law. What''s more, Ye Ming will need a lot of Tianmo Stone this time. In the practice room, he told An Er what he needed. An Er froze for a moment, but said nothing, and immediately turned to prepare. In less than a quarter of an hour, three hundred different levels of heavenly spirit soul stones were taken to Ye Ming. "Young Master, this is all the Demon Soul Stones that can be collected so far. If you need more Demon Soul Stones, you must go to Tian Wai Tian to buy them." Aner told the truth. "You go to a large number of acquisitions at once, the more the better. In addition, if there are evil things, buy more." Ye Ming explained, and ordered An''er to leave, and began hard training. The second most important practice of "The Supreme Supreme Gong" is to continuously absorb the power of the demon to demonize the soul, and then from the environment of the demon to the evil, a pure and pure soul is derived, and the soul it condenses , The name is too high on two minds. This process, similar to the growth of lotus flowers, leaves no sludge. Take out a demon soul stone, he refined with divine thought. In a moment, the soul turned into a cloud of magic and was inhaled by him. Next, his spiritual world was suddenly occupied by magic, his mind was confused, and his thinking was unclear. Fortunately, he is working on the Supreme Gong. That congenital spirit is immortal, as if the wind light in the wind is always shining. But she said that when An Er left the practice room, she frowned, and taught the main things too precious. The price of a low-level Sky Demon Soul Stone also includes one billion legal days coins, and the highest level is as high as 10 billion or even 100 billion legal days coins. What''s more, the lesser master still needs a lot of evil things. That thing is even more valuable. Where can I buy it? She had no choice but to find the mistress and explain the situation. Although Long Waner didn''t know what her son wanted these things to do, she still said, "Take my warrant and do it with all your strength. Don''t delay Shaobai practicing." Long Waner was in charge of financial power. When she spoke, An Er was relieved, and brought a group of masters, and went to Tianwaitian to buy soul stones and evil things happily. Once Ye Ming cultivated, he did not know the change of time at all, and his mind was completely immersed in nothingness and quietly transformed. However, magic also caused him great pain, which was a mental torture that made him worse off. Three days later, he absorbed the second soul stone and continued to cultivate. If so, again and again, one month later, the 300-day Demon Soul Stone was consumed. Fortunately, An''er brought more soul stones, and a few other evil things. The newly purchased Sky Demon Stone has a higher level and is naturally expensive. Several kinds of evil things also have a long history, one is the eyeballs of the ancestral emperor of the ancestral continent, one is the skull of the Emperor Luanshi of the Chaoan Great World, and the last is the soul of the Shifang evil master. In order to purchase these things, An Er spent a lot of money, and Qi Tianjiao''s vaults were all greatly reduced. With a steady stream of cultivation resources, Ye Ming soon made a breakthrough. In the second month, he absorbed all the demon soul stones; in the third month, he had absorbed all the evil power of the three things into the spiritual world. At this moment, his spirit world is full of the power of demons, that aura of aura is almost extinguished, and it is uncertain. Ye Ming''s tremendous pain caused Ye Ming to experience life-and-death-like feelings. This kind of pain cannot be described in words. One day, two days, three days, and on the seventh day, Ye Ming suddenly became awake. The aura of light expanded from one point into a bright light. At the same time, his pure Yang Wuhun opened his eyes, and the infinite brilliance of light shone in the heavens and the earth. He refined the power of the demon into pure energy, and was absorbed by the Wu soul. In a short time, Ye Ming felt a wonderful change in the level of the soul, and the soul seemed to resonate with the Heaven and Earth Avenue. "Congratulations to the master, successfully advanced the lower body!" Bei Ming said suddenly. Ye Ming was surprised: "Is it already Taoism? It seems that the Supreme Supreme is truly extraordinary, and the second most important thing is to have such benefits." Bei Ming: "The master can continue to cultivate in the future." Ye Ming: "The third one in the back is too difficult. It''s not the right time. Next, I will refine two magical powers and step into the level of manifested martial spirit." There are two methods in the blood lineage inheritance, namely, "Blood Soldiers" and "Blood Seal". Ye Ming achieved the Tao, and the practice speed was incredible. In a few days, he trained two martial arts to a very bright state, and refined a magical power, a blood knife and a blood fingerprint. At this point, he has mastered enough powerful magical powers, the magical martial arts soul is complete, and when the water comes to the ground, he will enter the ascendant. Revealing the sacred martial spirit can allow the spirit to interfere in the physical realm, make the martial spirit manifest the world, and create an entity out of nothing. As he advanced, Ye Ming''s martial spirit suddenly had a mysterious power. This power communicated matter and energy so that the two could be transformed into each other. As soon as he thought about it, Wu Hun appeared outside the flesh, turned into a sword, released countless light, and made a chopping action. He was having fun, Beiming suddenly said, "The Lord should take the opportunity to condense the soul shape." "Soul shape?" "After the martial arts, the **** form must be condensed, which greatly increases the lethality. At the Wujun stage, the soul form is condensed, and the soul form is also the basis of the **** form." Bei Ming explained, "The more extraordinary the soul form, the more powerful it is. Strong. " Ye Ming asked: "What kind of soul shape should I condense?" "The master has the blood of a true dragon. If he talks about the first soul shape, it is naturally a dragon shape." Invisible Kendo, "The master is proficient in runes. This second form can be a rune. The master is also proficient in the Five Elements Swords, the third form. The killing array of the two is the Five Elements Sword Formation. " Bei Ming had a different view, saying: "The master has practiced chaos Scriptures. Although the Scriptures have been devoured by Taiyi Divine Magic, they have condensed into supernatural powers. The master can completely transform the six supernatural powers into a soul shape. Ye Ming''s heart moved, and said, "The Rune Array, the Inscription, the Eye of Hope, the Celestial Heart Bead, the Causal Ring, and the Mathematical Array, all of them turned into gods?" Bei Ming: "Yes. The Rune Array is based on the Sword Array, and the Inscription is based on the Invisible Sword. The remaining Eyes of Hope, Celestial Heart Bead, Causal Ring, and Abacus Array also form a soul shape. In the future, the master can not only possess a powerful divine form, but also further enhance the chaos. By the time the master condenses the deities, the six articles in the chaos can be combined into one chaos form! " Ye Ming thought for a while and nodded: "Your idea is not to try, but I am not sure what the final power of this chaos calculation is, let me calculate it first." Having said that, he sat down and calculated the extreme of chaos and sutras with the eight-element arithmetic. This calculation doesn''t matter, and after a while, he almost jumped up and shouted in shock: "How is that possible!" Bei Ming asked: "The master''s calculation result came out?" Ye Ming horrified: "The chaos can be infinitely evolved!" Bei Mingdao: "So, the current chaos calculation is only the first order?" Ye Ming nodded: "Yes, there are second-order, third-order, and even fourth-order chaos calculations. There is no end to it! In this way, I can indeed make it into a soul shape!" Fiction Chapter 467： Six Soul Shapes www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Once the decision was made, he immediately started to cultivate. The first thing to cultivate was the Rune ban. He is already very good at the Rune Way. What he should consider at this moment is nothing more than what kind of Rune to create. It seems that each of the Five Elements Swords, the Divine Sword Array, and the Da Zhoutian Sword can be used. After thinking about it again and again, he decided to base his sword on the sword. The reason for this decision is that he has four excaliburs in his hand and is very powerful. It would be a waste if not used. Ye Ming practiced to become a **** of magical powers. This **** of magic sword formation was easily created and took less than a day. The process is to first manifest the tangible arrays and flags with martial arts souls, and then cooperate with the four swords to form a sacred sword array. There are four peerless magic swords hidden in this sacred sword array. From a distance, it is just a misty sword light. However, once it is running, it will turn into a peerless sword formation and kill powerful enemies. In the second soul shape, Ye Ming did not choose the invisible sword, but took out a thin needle from the container. He took this needle out of the ear of the man at the bottom of the lake. Although he didn''t know the origin, he knew it was strong and hard, and even the invisible sword was far worse. Next, he is going to inscribe the rune on this small needle by means of manifesting the inscription. Somewhat unhappy about this invisible sword, said, "Master, why not me?" As Ye Ming imprinted his words, he said, "You are my weapon, or don''t turn into a soul shape. This needle has an extraordinary origin. Once it succeeds, its power will be incredible." Next, Ye Ming manifested the sacredness with soul power and inscribed the fine needle. His first inscription was a set of wishful prohibitions. With this prohibition, the needle can be large or small, long or short. Half a day or so, the needle burst out with a gleam of light. When Ye Ming moved, it suddenly rose and turned into a stick. The needle turned into a stick, and some details were revealed. It turned out that the stick had a natural inscription on it, which was extremely mysterious, and even Ye Ming could not penetrate for a while. Ye Ming held the handle in his hands, only to feel as if he held half of the world, strong confidence emerged, he was surprised: "This stick is so strange!" Next, he continued to engrav the more profound and complex soul shape, making the power of the stick more powerful and more exquisite. When the inscription was over, a magnificent and mighty majestic stick was born. It could be large or small, and changed as desired, becoming Ye Ming''s second soul shape. Later, he successfully integrated the remaining four soul shapes, of which the third soul shape is Tian Yuanzhu, the fourth soul shape is the eye of hope, the fifth soul shape is a cause and effect ring, and the sixth soul shape is a mathematical calculation. Array. Among them, the sixth soul-shaped arithmetic array is the most peculiar. From a distance, it is like a rolling tumble of luck. The arithmetic power is limited, it can basically not cause damage to the enemy, but it has powerful computing power. With this technique, his punches, kicks, and swords are extremely accurate, and he will never waste a little power to achieve the best results. It took more than a month for Ye Ming to consolidate the six soul shapes. When all the soul shapes were condensed successfully, he officially entered the level of manifesting the emperor''s soul, and his strength was further improved. He originally wanted to continue to break through, but Qi Tianjiao had a major event that forced him to go out. It turned out that the Tianyuan continent was in chaos, and Qi Tianjiao also took the opportunity to run horse races in various places. Some places that originally belonged to the five dynasties were controlled by Qi Tianjiao. But a hundred-footed worm is dead but not stiff. The five dynasties Yu Wei still existed, and some royal relatives and princes still controlled each other, thus violently conflicting with Qi Tianjiao. At the beginning, the forces of all parties tried to converge, tolerate, and avoid friction between the two sides. However, with the deepening of contacts and the expansion of interests, finally forces began to align with Tianjiao. The first to conflict with Qi Tian was naturally the Lord of God. He controlled the area of ??the five dynasties and was the most powerful of all forces. In addition, he has the eight divine fetuses of the longevity in his hands, and even the four gods are unwilling to fight with him. The cause of the conflict was that God s Lord gathered forces from various places, formed an army, and began to calm down the "rebels" of the post-Turkish dynasty. Some vassals and nobles surrendered under his obscenity. In just a month or so, he controlled the life and death of the Houtu dynasty. Then, the Lord immediately led his troops south and attacked the Suzaku Dynasty. Just at this time, Qi Tianjiao had already circled a lot of land in the Suzaku dynasty, one expanded north, and one embezzled south, and naturally they met together. Qi Tianjiao did not have a large number of troops, only some loose armed organizations. These forces were vulnerable to the elite army of God and soon lost a large area of ??territory. In desperation, the leader of Qi Tian can only lead a large number of god-level strong men, and personally crack down. Who knew that this shot actually shocked the Lord of God, and the other party urged the clones of the Eight Realms of Longevity to attack the masters on the spot and kill eight gods on the spot. Qi Tianjiao did not expect that God was so disregarding the overall situation, and did not consider the four major gods in the future. Although there were 10,000 scolding mothers in his heart, he still could only shoot, and then he fought a battle with the Lord of God. One is the Seven Realms of Longevity, and the other is the Eight Realms of Longevity. Qi Tianjiao was defeated and was wounded by the Lord of God. He could only lead his army to retreat to the South China Sea. The Lord of God, in a rush, commanded the army to quickly occupy the entire territory of the Suzaku dynasty. However, in the territory of the Suzaku dynasty, there is a celestial land, which encloses a large amount of mountain **** land, which has long been autonomous and is not under the jurisdiction of the dynasty. The Lord s actions made Tongtian Divine Land very angry and immediately counterattacked. Overnight, a large number of soldiers turned against the water, the Lord s army fell into chaos and almost lost its combat effectiveness. The Lord of God has seen the power of the heavenly **** earth, and signed a deal with him. Both parties must not attack the other party for ten years. So, the Lord of God bypassed the Heaven God Land and set out to attack Qitian Island. When Ye Ming heard these news from An Er''s mouth, he was very shocked and said, "God is moving so fast, and now I need to align with the Heavenly Teacher!" Ye Ming was awakened by An Er from the practice room. The latter expressed concern: "Little master, God''s purpose is very clear, that is, to calm down Qi Tiandao first, and then wipe out the small forces around it, thus dominating the world. , Establish the Five Elements God dynasty. Until then, he will turn around to deal with the four gods. " Ye Ming: "The four gods should be able to see this. Why don''t they stop?" "The Lord of God is the eight realm of longevity, which is equal to the second one. Who wants to provoke him? Even if he can kill the Lord, they will pay a huge price. No one wants to do it." An Er sighed. What happened to Ye Ming suddenly? "Isn''t the Three Emperors World saying that they are sending someone? God is here, so let them send troops!" "That''s why I asked the Master to leave the customs." An''er looked worried, "The world of the Three Emperors has arrived, and the other party asked the Master to go to the army to serve in the army. Otherwise, they refuse to support Qi Tiandao. " Ye Ming sneered: "What military position do I want to take me hostage?" Chapter 468： This is dad www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! An Er sighed: "Eye-sighted people can see it. The lady''s wife means that it is too dangerous to not let the young master pass by anyway." Ye Ming moved in his heart and asked, "What does the leader mean?" An Er said: "The leader rejected the messenger from the Three Emperors on the spot." Ye Ming was very surprised. In his expectation, A Taibai should be a male hero who was not recognized by his six relatives. He would actually protect Long Shaobai in this way. "Young Master, now we can only rely on ourselves, and now the whole church is preparing to fight against that God Master." An Er said. Ye Ming sneered: "A big battle? The so-called Tianyuan list masters are Qi Tianjiao who joined because of Yan Shoudan. Now that the dilemma is imminent, will they be willing to stay and work hard?" An Er lowered his head: "The young master has a bright eye, and many people have left openly. But the master did not embarrass them and let them stay." Ye Ming said, "Let s go. Those kinds of people can only be rich and rich, not affliction, and it is harmful and useless to stay." After he said a wave, he took An''er to see the leader A Taibai. At this moment, A Taibai didn''t even have time to heal his wounds. At the moment, Qi Tiandian was negotiating with everyone about the law against the enemy. "Father, I am willing to serve in the Three Emperors Army." Far away, Ye Ming said loudly before entering the hall. A Taibai frowned, and said, "Shaobai, aren''t you retreating?" Ye Ming laughed: "There is a barrier to exit the gate. As soon as the child condenses the soul shape, he exits the gate." A Taibai glanced at An Er, and seemed extremely dissatisfied. He clearly saw that An Er had called the young master out of customs. An Er bowed her head aggrievedly. She didn''t think too much, she just wanted to let the young master know the situation. Ye Ming quickly said: "Father is relieved. People in the Three Emperors World are doing this because they want me to be a hostage. The Lord is fierce and powerful, and we just happened to use the Emperor''s knife to deal with him. A Taibai snorted: "Your idea is too simple. You don''t know anything about it. You don''t need to ask questions about God''s affairs." Ye Ming had his own plans, but now he has finally become a "master of less education". He doesn''t want to watch Qi Tianjiao collapse, and he needs to help. In addition, the major forces are now intertwined. If they are manipulated, they may form a favorable situation for Haotianism. The main thing is that he has the confidence to protect himself and not become a victim of the moment. But A Taibai''s remarks made him feel a little bit surprised. Didn''t the Three Emperors World just want to take him hostage? Although he was puzzled, he still said, "Father, my safety is nothing, as long as we can keep Qi Tianjiao, the child is willing to take risks." "Fart! You are my son. Your safety is more important than Qi Tianjiao!" A Taibai cursed, his face was very ugly. As soon as this remark was made, Qi Tianjiao''s people were stunned, and even Ye Ming was stunned. The performance of A Taibai was completely unexpected. At this time, people should be enthusiastic. He was so straightforward! However, Ye Ming felt a warmth in his heart. Although he was not the real Long Shaobai, he felt the same. "Father, I must go. I promise, I will come back safely." Ye Ming still insisted. "It''s too white, let Shaobai go. Don''t you see that? He''s so much like you, even if you don''t let him go now, he will run away secretly." The person who spoke was Long Waner, she Looking at Ye Ming''s expression with pride. Ye Ming smiled: "The mother is right, the father promised the baby." A Taibai frowned, and asked, "Well, tell your father, why do you protect yourself in the army?" Ye Ming said indifferently: "The child is afraid to say that he can kill War God. He said that the army said to me that it seemed dangerous, but it was very safe. " A Taibai thought for a while, and suddenly spit out a golden light, and the golden light condensed into a golden charm, emitting a brilliant flame, unpredictable. Before Ye Ming asked, he patted it into his head. The next moment, Ye Ming felt a mysterious charm, appearing in his spiritual world, suppressing everything. "This is the three emperor''s amulet, but it is the three emperor''s life-saving thing. Last time, if it was not, the father has died in the hand of the Lord of God. You are in danger and you can use it to save your life." Tao, explain the origin of this character one by one. Ye Ming was startled, knowing the preciousness of this amulet, saying, "No. This amulet is more useful to my father than to me, I can''t ask for it." "If you don''t want it, you can''t go to the Three Imperial Army." A Taibai''s tone couldn''t be disobeyed. Ye Ming had no choice but to nod. A Taibai was satisfied, and said, "When you go to the Three Emperor''s Army, the other party will definitely control you by means. You don''t need to worry. The three emperor''s life-saving charm can release all the evil magic. Speaking of this, he exclaimed, "Shao Bai, since you are willing to go there, you will take care of yourself there." Ye Ming also exclaimed: "It''s the father, the baby knows!" "Okay, go ahead and prepare, tomorrow morning, a messenger will pick you up." After that, he waved Ye Ming back. Leaving Qi Tiandian, Long Waner also followed. She took Ye Ming''s hand and said with anxiety, "Shaobai, this is a dangerous place, so you must protect yourself." Ye Ming smiled: "Mother rest assured, I must all come back at the end." "Okay. I''ve prepared things for you for your mother, and you should bring them all with you." Then, handing a storage ring to Ye Ming. After receiving the storage ring, Ye Ming took a short look and was taken aback suddenly, shouting, "Mother, have you moved all the warehouses in?" It turned out that the storage ring contained everything, weapons, spirit coins, formations, puppets, runes, and even a lot of things for daily use. The value of these things, he can not even estimate, the value is invaluable. Long Wan''er said, "You need to prepare a lot when you go out. What if it is used? There are three things that matter most. The first is forty-eight deities. These forty-eight deities are your father''s treasures. Zunlu has the fighting power of the gods of the nine heavens and heavens. Forty-eight killing formations formed by the crickets can trap and kill people below the three realms of the longevity. The second is five million runes. These runes are simple to control and have them. The protection of you can ensure your escape in any situation. The third and most important is a top warship of the Three Emperors World, named Tianlong. It can be big or small. If this warship is fully motivated Can kill the masters below Changsheng Six Realm. The only drawback is that it consumes a lot. But you can rest assured that your mother has prepared a lot of **** coins for you, enough for you. " Chapter 469： Get the path www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming''s eyes were red. He swallowed and asked, "Mother, are all such precious things for me, wasn''t it a waste? They can help my father by staying." Long Waner smiled slightly and said, "Stupid boy, don''t you understand your father''s mind? In his eyes, Qi Tianjiao is nothing. In your body, he sees hope and hopes that you will grow up one day, He succeeded him. " Ye Ming nodded: "The baby understands. The father''s mind is still in the Three Emperors World. It does nt matter if things are done in the Tianyuan continent." Long Wan''er: "Yes. The Three Emperors World is truly vast and powerful, and the Tianyuan continent is far from comparable. Your father once said that in the future, the Three Emperors World will be one of them. one." Ye Ming said, "I understand." He put away the ring politely, and suddenly there was a feeling of upstart. However, he was not ready to leave immediately. He has now become a lower-grade Taoist body and is already qualified to enter the Palace of Eternal Life and accept the Taoism left by the Son of Heaven. So before going to the Three Emperors Army, he had to return to the Changsheng Temple. Ye Ming said she was going out. Long Wan''er didn''t ask much, but just told him to be careful. When leaving Qitian Island, Ye Ming only took Xiaoqiang beside him, and then urged the token to return directly to the Palace of Longevity. In the Changsheng Hall, there are twenty-four realms in the Three Palaces and the Ninth Courtyard. He is only in the Shushan realm, one of the twenty-four realms, and here is a **** dog. The **** dog''s performance was quite respectful of Ye Ming''s arrival. First, the front paws were laid down on the ground, worshipped, and then said: "The master has finally achieved the Tao, and now he is qualified to accept everything in Shushan." Ye Ming couldn''t help asking: "What''s in the mountain of this book?" Big black dog said: "The Shushan realm carries the Confucian and Taoist civilization. The master here can get all the Confucian heritage." Ye Ming was very surprised and said, "It was really amazing that Tianting could get these 24 civilizations." Big black dog: "These civilizations may not be stronger than martial arts civilizations, but the stones of other mountains can attack jade. If the master can integrate the civilizations, he may be able to touch the bypass and create his own way." Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "Creating a civilization? That''s too difficult. Unless I can become an eternal powerhouse, don''t think about it." Big black dog: "Actually, the martial arts civilization is still very shallow and rough, and the master can go out of a true martial arts path." After hearing this, Ye Ming was very surprised and said, "You seem to know a lot about martial arts! My Brother Zhao Xin in the Immortal Temple once said the same, the current martial arts realm is actually a level of spiritual copying and is not suitable for martial arts cultivation. . " "Every powerful civilization came out step by step by countless sages. Your martial arts civilization is too short to exist," said Big Black Dog. "If the master can understand all twenty civilizations and decide Can step out of the real Valkyrie Avenue. " Ye Ming nodded: "Yes. Martial arts is based on martial arts, and its strength should be far beyond that of the gods. I don''t know if I can take that step, but I will go all out." Next, the **** dog took Ye Ming to a palace, which was full of bookshelves and could not see his head at all. It was full of Confucian classics. Big black dog said: "Master, this is the book of Confucian and Taoist civilization." Ye Ming laughed: "Okay, reading is not difficult for me. I wonder if the time in the Longevity Hall is synchronized with the outside world?" Big Black Dog: "The speed of time passing can be adjusted at will." Ye Ming said: "I still have something to do outside. So, you can adjust the time to one day outside, in the temple for a hundred years. So many books, even if I have an eight yuan calculation, it will take hundreds of years." The **** dog was very surprised: "Hundreds of years? Doesn''t the owner feel boring?" Ye Ming smiled bitterly. He had practiced in Dayan space for tens of thousands of years. What counts for hundreds of years? The following time, Ye Ming was totally immersed in reading, and absorbed many thoughts of Confucianism and Taoism like sponges absorbed water. Confucianism governs the world with benevolence, rituals, and law, so that readers develop a sense of righteousness, and the scholars also believe in the founder of Confucianism, known as the Master of the Great Sages, and a strong master. As he read more and more Confucian classics, Ye Ming gradually discovered that the spirit of righteousness in the minds of readers is also a belief. The vigor and righteousness in everyone''s heart converged in the void and then received by the Master. Therefore, the cultivation method of Confucianism and Taoism is very close to that of the gods. The pioneer of Confucianism and Taoism should also learn from the practice of Shintoism. Of course, Confucianism and Taoism also have their own characteristics, otherwise they will not be able to become the only human civilization with a strong God. In the Confucian and Taoist civilizations, only those who are loving and righteous can cultivate great vigor. In this way, the majority of humanity in Confucianism and Taoism has a heart of justice and love. Over time, they have stored countless vigor and righteousness. These mighty spirits are stored in every inch of Confucianism and Taoism and can be called at any time. According to Confucian history books, when the Master is about to achieve the Lord God, there are three Lord Gods who feel instinctively and go to kill the Master. The Master openly fearless, mobilized the immense amount of arrogance, launched a horrendous blow, and repelled the three main gods in one fell swoop, and never dared to commit it again. Ye Ming read wisely, and Confucianism made him see another method of cultivation. As he deepened his reading and deepened his understanding, a portal was gradually condensed in the spiritual world, which contained Confucianism and Taoism. This portal, Fang Fangzhengzheng, grand and upright, is in the Confucianism and Taoism, known as the Purple House. When Zifu is 10%, it means that Ye Mingxiu has already entered the room. Zifu is the equivalent of Wuhun, and his Confucianism is the martial arts level that is already equivalent to Wudao civilization. Among the Purple Houses, there are tens of thousands of books that can be hidden, and can be raised with arrogance, and can be used to make magic blades. Next, with the deepening of cultivation, Zifu will become a storage tool for Ye Ming, with functions similar to those of Dongtian and Small World. Moreover, Zifu is able to communicate with the mighty righteousness of the Confucian and Taoist world, and this righteous righteousness is also an essential energy for stimulating the Confucian magical powers. After the formation of the Purple Mansion, Ye Ming hid the 10,000 volumes of Shushan. In this way, he only needs to swipe with divine thoughts to write down all the content in the book. It used to take hundreds of years to read all the books. Now, in less than a hundred years, he has finished reading all the Confucian classics. When Ye Ming finished reading the last book, he suddenly sighed and burst into tears. The **** dog kept silently beside him. When he saw him like this, he couldn''t help wondering, "Why the master cried." Ye Ming said, "I wish I could go to see the Great Sage, and I have regrets." Big black dog: "Isn''t the book saying that the Master is in the Confucian and Taoist world? It shouldn''t be difficult for you to see him." Ye Ming shook his head. He pointed to the countless bookshelves, and said lightly: "The master is in these books, in the hearts of the Confucian children." The **** dog apparently couldn''t understand this sentence, grinned and said, "Master, the Confucian civilization has seen it, should we go to the next level?" Ye Ming waved his hand: "The civilization of Confucianism is vast and profound, and I need time to digest it." The **** dog said: "Yeah. Tianzi once said that it was difficult to penetrate these civilizations before reaching a certain level. The master cultivated for Zeng Qian and waited until he became a sacred martial saint. Chapter 470： Secret old man www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! In the context of the book mountain, Ye Ming has gained a lot. Although the opening of Zifu has limited improvement in his strength, he has a deeper understanding of martial arts practice, and this understanding will have a profound impact on his future cultivation. He said to the **** dog: "When I become Wu Zun, I will study Buddha Daoming; after I become Wu Sheng, I will study Xian Daoming." Big black dog: "Okay. After the twenty-four Ming Dynasty is completed, the master can enter the Ninth Courtyard, where the treasure of the emperor is treasured." Ye Ming had anticipated that and asked, "There is a treasure in the Ninth Courtyard. What about the third house?" "The Third Palace is sealed with the protection of the emperor. When the master receives the treasures in the Ninth Courtyard, he will be able to open the third palace and formally succeed him." Open up super bright. " Ye Ming felt that the expectations of the **** dog were too high, and he scratched his head: "These things are too far away, so much is useless. By the way, I went back empty-handed twice. Can I take something away this time?" "Everything is in the Ninth Courtyard." Big Black Dog said, "I have no right to open it." Ye Ming didn''t feel disappointed, and smiled: "Okay, I will open these treasures myself in the future, I just hope that the content inside will not let me down." The **** dog said: "The master rest assured. The treasure of God is inaccessible to anyone, and even if placed in the super Ming, it is priceless." Ye Ming attaches great importance to these treasures. He knows that if he wants to achieve great business, he must have huge resources. These treasures will be his great help. When leaving Changsheng Hall and returning to Qitian Island, the time only passed a day and a half. As soon as his men returned, they packed up their bags and set out to serve in the Three Emperors'' Army. However, he will have to wait for Kazakhstan now. Some time ago, he asked Ha San to invite people familiar from Tian Yuan Jiu Yao to come, but he has not returned yet. After waiting for two days in a row, four light rays came down from the sky, and four people appeared in Shaolong Hall. In addition to Clam Three, these four were an old woman, a child, and a handsome young man. The old woman was wearing a shabby dress, and her face was covered with wrinkles. She smiled and looked very kind and kind. The child looked at only six years old, with a very serious expression, wearing a large golden robe. The handsome young man was dressed very tastefully. He wore a gold suit and a jade belt. At the sight of these three people, Ye Ming recognized them. They were exactly the three that Shuihuanger had introduced, the mother-in-law, the son of a snake, and the boy of the turtle. They were also old acquaintances. However, the three did not recognize Ye Ming because his current identity was Long Shaobai, not Ye Ming. Before waiting for the introduction of Clam Three, Ye Ming smiled and greeted him: "Three lords came, Qi Tianjiao was prosperous, please sit down quickly." The old woman laughed with a smirk, and said, "Young Master, can we?" Ye Ming laughed: "Who knows the names of mother-in-law, son of snake, and turtle boy? Who knows? Who knows?" Mother-in-law Bear was very surprised. He glanced at Clam Trinity and the latter grinned: "The young master really knew them, and his subordinates were really surprised. These three guys rarely show up, and they know how to do it all year round. many." Ye Ming said: "As a young master, of course I need a little eyesight. Clam three, would these three be willing to join me? Ha San smiled awkwardly and said, "I invited six in total, and only three of them were willing to come. However, they all have the conditions." "Oh? What conditions?" Ye Ming asked. The three clams: "They mean that less education mainly lets them see the future." "What kind of future are they willing to join Qitianjiao?" Ye Ming asked. "In the future, the young master must be able to dominate one party, and his status cannot be under the current Qitian master." Ye Ming said: "I have confidence, but how can I prove it?" "It''s very simple, just let the Tianji old man count." Clam said, "So, the master should accompany them to see the Tianji old man." Ye Ming also deliberately invited the elderly Tianji to go out and agreed quickly. After a little preparation, a group of five went to visit the elderly Tianji. The place where the elderly of Tianji lived was just in the South China Sea. On the vast sea to the south of Qitian Island, there was an island hidden in the formation method. If no one knew it, it would not have been found. Ha San and Tianji Old Man have some friendship, so he knows the location of the island, which is located in the middle of the three reefs. At this moment, the clams were hanging on a reef, their eyes were not far ahead. "Old clam, will Tianji meet us? After all, he is human and we are demon." Turtle boy is a little worried. "This weird has a bad temper, so we have to be unlucky." Ha San also seemed to be a little guilty, and said, "I''ll ask first." After that, he shouted loudly. "Brother Tianji, my old clam is here to visit. Is it convenient to meet?" The clam three''s voice did not fall, and a gap opened in the void in front, revealing an island in the rear. There is a tile house on the island with an old voice: "You toad, what are you looking for?" The three clams are overjoyed and said: "Brother Tianji, I have brought a friend who is good at mathematical deduction, and may help you complete the map of Tianji." "Hahaha ..." Tianji old man laughed wildly. "Under the world, if anyone can help me, there are only two people, one is Yi Xiantian and the other is Yuan Xiantian. Would you call a baby here to joke with the husband?" Ye Ming didn''t wait for the clam to speak, and said, "Senior predecessors and juniors are proficient in Taiyi''s divine magic, and chaos calculations may not help you." The elderly Tianji was silent for a moment and said, "You said that you are proficient in Taiyi''s divine magic and chaos arithmetic, is this true?" Ye Ming said: "Dare to deceive." "Then I ask you, how many stars can you see in the March sky in summer?" The old man of Tianji asked suddenly. Ye Ming pondered a little, and said, "The human eye is like a rabbit, and there are 79,543." The third class of clams were stunned and could not help asking, "Master, how did you know?" Ye Ming said lightly: "I looked up at the night sky on a summer night and remembered it with one glance." "Okay! You really know Taiyi Divine Art, otherwise you won''t be able to count all the stars at a glance." . The old man was very short, only reaching Ye Ming''s chest, but he was full of energy, and Ye Ming felt like a vast galaxy. "I''ve seen Secret Seniors." He quickly saw Li. The elderly Tianji smiled sweetly, he patted Ye Ming''s shoulder, and said, "The afterlife is terrible! You can help me complete the heavenly map." After speaking, he ignored the clams and so on. He pulled Ye Ming into the island, then the space was closed, leaving the clams three or four outside. The clams looked at each other three or four with a bitter smile. Mother-in-law Xiong asked, "Old clam, what''s the practice of the elderly?" Ha San thought for a while: "I thought he was still a long life three realm, but I saw today that he had improved." Snake Boy squinted his eyes: "I feel that he has reached at least the Five Realms of Longevity and is still fiercely breaking through." Clam three nodded: "That''s right. The old man from Tianji once mentioned it to me, saying that once his heavenly map is completed, his cultivation will make rapid progress and easily surpass Yuan Xiantian." "What? Beyond Yuan Xiantian? Yuan Xiantian is the Seven Realm of Longevity. Can he break through to the Eighth Realm?" The three mother-in-laws were shocked with an expression of wonder. Clam three: "Maybe he wasn''t weaker than Yuan Xiantian originally, but he was low-key, so his reputation was not obvious. In fact, after the Five Realms of Longevity, with our eyesight, we can''t see at all. Take the Qitian master as For example, outsiders have always thought that he is the fifth realm of Changsheng, but he is already in the seventh realm of Changsheng. " "Ataibai is already the Seven Realms? How did you know?" Several people asked in surprise. "I was told by the young master." Cama said, "It can be seen that the real state of this heavenly old man should be in Six Realms or Seven Realms." Not to mention the four suffering outside, after Ye Ming and Tianji elderly entered the island, the latter was very enthusiastic, and brought out tea and fruit himself, which are some precious tea fruits that Ye Ming has never seen. Ye Ming didn''t have time to enjoy these, and put the tea and fruit in his pocket. He laughed, "Senior, let''s take a look at the heavenly map first." The Tianji old man smiled and raised his hand, and a light curtain ran across the sky, covering the entire sky. In that light curtain, there are countless mysterious rays intertwined and twisted. If it is not an expert, the doorway will not be seen at all. Only Ye Ming saw the mystery in one glance. He praised: "The map of the seniors is far better than Yi Xiantian''s Vientiane ball!" The old man of Tianji proudly said, "That''s natural. Although Yi Xiantian''s Vientiane ball is extraordinary, his level is too low after all." Next, he told Ye Ming about the ins and outs of the heavenly machine map without reservation. It turned out that when Tianji elderly traveled outside the sky when he was young, he unexpectedly got the inheritance of the Tianji tribe. Later, he combined Tianjiming and Shendaoming to cultivate long life all the way. Today, he already has the cultivation of the Six Realms of Longevity. But further down, he felt powerless and had to condense the map of the heavens, and this map of heaven would exist as his subdivision. This heavenly machine map can count the past and future. Therefore, once he has the natural machine map, his strength will leap forward, and he will be able to advance to the Changsheng Seven Realm, or even the Changsheng Eight Realm in a short time. However, with his current wisdom, it is difficult to complete the Tianji map, so I hope Ye Ming can help him. Ye Ming sat on the ground, carefully observing the map of heavenly machines, as if turning into a stone sculpture. One day, two days, three days. It wasn''t until the third day that he turned his neck slightly and asked, "Senior predecessor, the heavenly machine map you built is too perfect to complete it." The old man from Tianji said, "Too perfect? ??Shouldn''t the perfect map be perfect?" Ye Ming laughed: "I just read a lot of Confucian classics. There is such a poem in Confucianism as" People have sadness, joy, and separation, and moons have sorrow and absentness. This is an ancient problem. "If something is too perfect, it must Being jealous of heaven is bad. " If the Tianji old man was instigated, he slammed his head and shouted, "Yes, I was wrong from the beginning!" Chapter 471： Stand-in www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming said that the heavenly machine was overjoyed, and the old man of the heavenly machine was overjoyed, and immediately began to modify the map. After that, Ye Ming said nothing, but observed silently. Since he knew the practice method of the elderly Tianji, and witnessed the creation of the Tianji map by himself, he recorded it all in his heart easily, and silently calculated it. Tianji old people have participated in researching Tianji map for many years, and now seeing the way out, they have created a Tianji map within a few days. This heavenly map is the size of a door panel, suspended above his head, circular and slowly rotating, which is very wonderful. However, this heavenly map is currently only a blank, and there are still many details that need to be improved. This will consume a lot of energy of the elderly. He will spend hundreds or even thousands of years to polish the heavenly map. As soon as the heavenly machine picture appeared, the elderly man nodded slightly to Ye Ming, and smiled, "Little friend, thanks to you this time, otherwise I will not be able to be born in this heavenly machine picture." Ye Ming was very modest, saying: "It is a matter of time before the wisdom of the predecessors can be seen. It will take three years or as long as five years to get lost, and the younger will not dare to be greedy." The old man with a smile of "Haha" said, "The old man thought that it would be foolish to break through to the Seven Realms of Changsheng with the help of this machine map. Now I just need to polish the machine map slowly, and my practice will naturally improve. Hugh said that Changsheng Eight Realm is not impossible. Ye Ming laughed: "The predecessors said so much." The elderly Tianji was in a good mood and said, "That old clam has never been disadvantaged. You took you to help me, surely you want something?" Ye Ming didn''t conceal her. She told her identity at the moment, and strongly invited the elderly to help out. I heard that Ye Ming was the master of Qi Tianjiao, and the elderly man was silent for a long time. He said, "I should have devoted my time to studying the map of the heavens, but you can help the old man, and the old man is not good at rejecting it. So I can help you Years. After ten years, the old man no longer owes you anything. " Ye Ming was overjoyed that with the help of the strong man in the six realms of longevity, he was more confident. You know, even Fengfeng is just the Five Realms of Longevity. The three clams outside were already impatient, and when the void cracked, Ye Ming and Tianji elderly walked out side by side. He quickly asked: "Young master, did you succeed?" Ye Ming smiled: "The seniors are done, and they are willing to help me out." Cham three was surprised and admired, raised his thumb, and said, "Surely, the master of the teachings is really good!" The mother-in-law looked at each other and said, "The old man of heaven, the three of us intend to assist him, but I do not know his future." The old man from Tianji snorted coldly: "With your few pieces of waste snacks, what qualifications are there to assist the young master?" As soon as the remarks came out, the mother-in-law bears were shocked and angry, and the snake son said unconvincedly: "Elderly man of the heavens, although you are a strong man in longevity, you can''t insult me ??like that!" "I insult you?" The old man from Tianji shook his head. "This old clam is also a longevity three realm. You are nothing but ants of Fatian realm. What s so insulting?" This sentence actually made mother-in-law bear speechless. In the end, Ye Ming hit the round and laughed, "Now when it comes to employment, the three practitioners are not weak. If you are willing to help me, it would be better." The elderly Tianji obeyed, so he didn''t say much, just sneered a few times. The Turtle Boys can only smile bitterly. They used to think Ye Ming was not worthy of help, but now it seems that they are simply underestimating each other. The tortoise boy didn''t give up, he asked, "Elderly man, you don''t look down on us, it''s okay, we are not as good as you, let me say what you want. But can you tell me, what is the future of the master?" The elderly Tianji sneered again: "His future is not even clear to my husband. What do you say?" "What? Even you can''t see clearly!" Snake wailed, "Don''t you claim to know the past and the future?" "The premise is that the other party''s future achievements cannot surpass me too much." Tianji old man said lightly, "For example, he may be the ninth place of Changsheng in the future, I may still be able to see the doorway. But if his future is a god-level powerhouse, I am Never see through. " Ye Ming was startled and said, "Senior said that I can enter eternity?" "Not necessarily." The elderly Tianji thoughtfully, "I feel that the future of the young master is full of variables, and it may take an unusual path." Ye Ming''s heart moved and said: "I did intend to go out of an unusual way of martial arts." "That''s it." The elderly Tianji immediately looked at Ye Ming again for three points. "The martial arts team has a great future. If the people want to stand in the forest of all peoples, they must go this way. In my opinion, Confucianism and Taoism Either Immortal Road or Taoism Road is too weak, but martial arts can make the human race dominate the world. But this road will be extremely difficult and dangerous. " Ye Ming said lightly: "Someone has to try, and I am willing to go all out." "Okay!" Tianji said with a high-five. "The next ten years, the old man will do his best to assist the young master!" Ye Ming shouted, "Thank you for your high opinion, thank you very much." Tianji elderly: "What is the plan of the young master?" Ye Ming then explained the situation of the Three Emperors World. After listening, the elderly Tianji said, "This is going to be a hostage. It is under the fence, and it is a lot of good things. The husband has an idea to let the young master out. "Oh? What''s the trick for seniors?" He asked quickly. Tianji old man: "The old man knew that a ''replacement technique'' would enable the young master to create a avatar and replace the young master to the Three Emperors Barracks." Ye Mingqi said: "If you just go in separate places, aren''t you afraid to be seen through?" "Of course not. I have a way to cut off the connection between the deity and the body. How can they see through?" Tianji old man said, "But to perform this secret technique, the master must give up a bloodline." "Give up a bloodline?" Ye Ming said, "I have the blood of a true dragon, but I can make a true dragon." The elderly Tianji was surprised: "Is it true dragon bloodline? It''s a pity to use up a great bloodline." Ye Ming was nothing, saying: "It doesn''t matter. It''s just that my blood is closely related to me, and my martial spirit is also built on the basis of the dragon soul. If it is stripped, it will take a long time to recover." "It''s not important, as long as the blood of True Dragon does not affect the foundation of the young master, it will not matter if it is stripped out." The old man of Tianji gave advice. Look, having this kind of blood is not a good thing. " Ye Ming is also deeply convinced, saying: "After all, it is not human blood, and it will definitely affect my cultivation in the future. I will separate it and create a identity." When the two sides talked, the clams were very surprised. They all felt that it was a pity to lose the real blood of the dragon. Ha San couldn''t help but persuade, "Young Master, the blood of the real dragon is not small. Legend has it that the dragon is the top ten race! Think twice!" Ye Ming said, "However, after all, I am a human. No matter how pure the blood of a true dragon is, I cannot become a true dragon. Take a step back 10,000 steps, even if I become a true dragon. What about that? By that day, I am no longer human "Even if the dragon is precious, it is not human." Clam scratched his head three times, and said, "But it s not bad to be a dragon." Ye Ming asked: "Old clam, why do you want to become a human, not a dragon?" The clam Trinidad thought for a while, and said, "When I am transformed, I naturally turn in the direction that is most conducive to spiritual practice, and unknowingly becomes what I am now." Ye Ming nodded: "That''s right. It is also recorded in ancient books that the human race is the most suitable for cultivation and the one with the greatest potential. Even the Dragon race cannot be compared with it. Since this is the case, why should I abandon human identity? " Clam III: "But the young master, human beings are not strong at present, and no super civilization has been established. However, a powerful race like the Dragon race has already established its own super civilization and has more than one master god." "That''s because humans haven''t grown up, humans today are just babies. Once he grows up, I don''t think I will lose to any race." Ye Ming said lightly, full of confidence in his tone. Clam three had no idea how to refute, and had to shut his mouth. Mother-in-law Xiong spoke again, saying: "Little master, the blood of the real dragon is very rare, others are not allowed, it is really a pity that you give up. It is better to consider one or two, even if you are not a dragon, it is not bad to have dragon magic Right? " Ye Ming is indeed reluctant. He has several kinds of dragon powers, such as Tianlong Baquan, such as swallowing clouds and spitting clouds, flying dragons, and the power is not weak. "Putting down one thing is to get more precious things." Ye Ming said indifferently, "No pity." Tianji elderly: "Young master, I have something to tell you. True dragon blood is very important. To carry it, you need to build a strong body." Ye Ming asked: "Senior senior, I don''t know where to find the flesh?" "This physical body needs seventy-four to forty-nine types of rare treasures to build, and then flows into the blood of the true dragon. Each of these forty-nine types of rare treasures is of great value. I wonder if the master can afford it?" Ye Ming''s heart was tight, and he asked quickly: "It''s such a troublesome replacement surgery, I don''t know what wonderful treasures are needed?" Tianji old man: "The first and most important thing is called ''Tiandi fetal membranes''. Based on this, you can create the flesh." Hearing the placenta of heaven and earth, Ye Ming remembered the experience of entering the placenta of heaven and earth last time. At that time, he and Ding Wei of the Immortal Temple had intended to capture the will of the heavens, and ended up empty-handed. Presumably, this place and the placenta are also related to it. Thinking of this, he secretly communicated with the crystal goddess and asked her to ask if the providence of Xuantian World was able to find the heaven and earth fetal membranes. After a while, the goddess of crystal came the news that Xuantian will indeed provide the membranes of heaven and earth, and the quantity is very large. After receiving the exact information, he was relieved because he felt that the placenta membrane must be very expensive. Sure enough, the elderly Tianji sighed, "It''s just that the placenta membrane is so precious, even if I can''t afford it; even if I can afford it, I don''t know where to buy it." Chapter 472： Undead body www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming laughed: "I happen to have a placenta membrane in my hand, so I don''t know if the rest is not easy to find." The elderly Tianji laughed: "I have a hunch in my heart, I think you have a way, and it really came true. With the Tiandi membrane, although the other things are precious, they are easy to buy. As a young master of Qi Tianjiao, presumably Bad money? " Ye Ming nodded again and again, he still has no shortage of money, not to mention the treasure that Xiao Jing got in the treasure world, just what Long Waner gave him is enough for him to splurge. "That''s the case, I''ll give you the list of materials, and you will prepare it for yourself." At the moment, I handed a list to Ye Ming. Ye Ming took it and took a look. The value of these materials adds up to 78.8 billion yuan, which is about 30 billion long-lived coins, that is, about 1 trillion Wushen coins. This money is an astronomical number for the average person, and nothing to him. He didn''t even return to Qi Tianjiao. He first found some of the treasures given by Long Waner, and purchased the rest from the Haotian Merit Monument, which is very convenient. Subsequently, a group of people ascended the heavenly island and began to build their bodies. This substitute technique is actually a method of refining the body. There is nothing special about it. The only feature is that it is expensive, because if you want to refine it, you need many precious materials to build the body and carry the blood of the true dragon. There are three steps to practice this substitute. The first step is to build the flesh. The second step is to extract the blood of the true dragon and put it into the blood. The third step is the most important. The real dragon body that has life makes it a part of him. Coincidentally, he has practiced the skill of shifting flowers and receiving wood a long time ago. This third step is relatively simple. The more dangerous one is the second step, to extract the true dragon blood from his body. You know, his practice has always relied on the blood of the true dragon, and the cohesion of the Wu soul is based on the dragon soul, and he has also cultivated several dragon-type magical powers. Once this dragon''s blood is stripped, his own strength will be greatly affected, and it must be carried out slowly, not too violently. On Tianji Island, the elderly of Tianji began to take the first step to build the body. After waiting for a while, the crystal goddess sent the heaven and earth fetal membranes. On that day, the fetal membrane seemed to be a soft crystal, a soft ball, which was spread by the elderly in a large array. Subsequently, he put in forty-eight precious materials one by one. The next moment, he urged this large array with the mighty strength of Changsheng Six Realms. In a short time, the infinite light of life rose from the large array, shaking the earth. He San asked in surprise: "Brother Tianji, can you be a lively team?" Tianji old man said: "You still have a bit of eyesight. In this large array, there are only a few people who are proficient in ordinary times, and I am one of them. If I have the strength of the six realms of longevity, I have no power to urge it." The turtle boy admired: "The old man of Tianji is well-known, it is just a flesh smashed by so much money. What is the effect?" The elderly Tianji smiled "Hehe": "The physical qualifications are comparable to those of the young masters, both are inferior morals and possess immortality." "What? Immortal!" The three demon exclaimed, shocked. Tianji old man nodded: "Yes, it''s immortal. These precious materials, worth trillions of Valkyrie coins, plus the invaluable heaven and earth tire membrane, can the physical body it creates be inferior?" Ye Ming couldn''t help asking: "Senior senior, how can this immortal body be immortal?" "Simply put, it is inaccessible to swords and guns, invading water and fire, not close to demons, and inaccessible to all means. The magical means and weapons of ordinary people cannot harm it at all." The old man of Tianji said lightly. " Ye Ming was really shocked, and murmured, "So amazing?" "The reason why I recommend to teach less substitutes is that the immortal body is the main consideration. The purpose of letting it go to the three imperial barracks instead of the master is secondary. After all, the addition of a strong body is equal to more. It s a life. He seemed to feel it. I do nt know how many amazing people in history have fallen. They should have created the history of human race. Unfortunately, they did nt live long enough. Clam three blinked his eyes: "Brother Tianji, then, isn''t Ye Ming invincible?" The old man of Tianji snorted coldly: "Can the body be invincible if it is immortal? The body that is immortal is scum in front of strong men in the longevity realm." Clam Sany''s face was embarrassed and said, "After all, there are very few strong people in the longevity realm. After all, how many people are there in the whole Tianyuan? The young master is not a high cultivation now. Ye Ming said: "What Ha Cang said is that with this immortal body, I have at least the chance to save my life. If there is really a strong man in the longevity who will shoot at me, isn''t there you?" The elderly seemed to be too lazy to talk nonsense with the third class of clams and turned to focus on mobilizing. After about three days, Guanghua in the big team converged. A masculine, domineering, perfect body appeared in the team, hovering quietly and motionless. The old man with a good smile laughed: "It''s done! My method of incarnation is derived from ancient secrets, and I can''t be wrong! Next, we must refine the blood of the true dragon." Next, he let Ye Mingpan sit under the undead body, without saying a word, without thinking. "Young Master, you have to rely on yourself to refine the blood of the True Dragon. It depends on the goodness of Young Master." Tianji is elderly, but he is obviously confident in Ye Ming. Ye Ming was actually quite sure, because he had the wishful robe. This robe was very useful and could easily strip the blood of the true dragon. Not to mention the current Ruyi robes, even the original god''s cloak can do it. So as soon as he thought, a spiritual light was stripped from the body and soul. After a while, he felt a collapse and almost fainted. Later, the aura flew out of the body, intertwined into an incomparably complex life chain, and was pressed into the heavenly spirit of the immortal body with the palm of the heavenly old man. "Boom!" The sky and the earth shook, and the whole world was rippling. A vast force boiled in the undead body. A strong breath of life spurted out, rushed to the sky, and shocked the world. For a while, I don''t know how many strong people are paying attention here. The elderly Tianji also seemed surprised, and quickly suppressed the breath of life with infinite magic, praising: "Good vitality! Little master, don''t be late, quickly borrow the corpse to return the soul! Later, I''m afraid that someone will come." Although Ye Ming was very weak, he still urged him to move flowers and receive wooden skills, and used the means of borrowing corpses to return souls, and easily controlled the undead body. The next moment, there was a wonderful connection between him and the undead. When the heart moved, the undead opened his eyes and nodded at him. At this point, this immortal body has completely become a part of him. The elderly Tianji was very satisfied and pointed like a knife, suddenly everything between Ye Ming and the immortal body, and shouted, "Cut off the cause and effect!" After a while, Ye Ming felt that his connection with the undead was gone. However, as he pondered, he still had a weak sense, as if the immortal had become his twin brother, and they had telepathy with each other, but they were no longer the same person. "It''s done!" Tianji old man saw Ye Ming''s dull look and clapped his hands with a smile. Ye Ming glanced at the undead body and asked, "Who are you?" The immortal smiled slightly: "I''m Long Shaobai, and you too." Ye Ming couldn''t help but worry, saying: "Senior senior, if it will not be controlled by me in the future, what is good?" The elderly Tianji laughed "Haha": "How come. What you think in your heart is what he thinks. Will you betray yourself?" Ye Ming shook his head: "Of course not." "That''s right, he won''t betray himself. Therefore, teach the master less than ten thousand rest assured." Tianji old man was very sure and authentic. Ye Ming was relieved and said, "It''s time to go to the Three Emperors'' Army." The other nodded: "Please rest assured." Elderly Tianji: "This place shouldn''t be stayed for a long time. Young master, we should go." Ye Ming thought for a while and said, "You go back to Qitianjiao with your undead body, and I have my own business to do." The natural old man wondered: "The young master wants us to help the young master who is immortal?" Ye Ming nodded: "Of course. As you said, this immortal body can be cultivated alone, maybe it can walk out of the strong path. As for me, there are many things to do, and it is not convenient for you to stay with you." "That being the case, let''s go one step ahead and take care of the master less." After all, the elderly Tianji and his party walked away from Qitian Island and went away. Ye Ming didn''t stay long, and then rushed to Lingzhou in the East China Sea. He was weak and wanted to return to Lingzhou for a period of cultivation. There is a crystal goddess sitting there, and it is also the headquarters of Haotian Education, which is safe. The main thing is that he should further manage the Haotian religion to deal with the chaotic situation in the Tianyuan continent. Speaking of which, he runs Haotianism to save Tianyuan people. The conditions of Haotianjiao were opened up. Only after he made Haotianjiao the mainstream of the Tianyuan continent would the "eight kings" take the fight against the enemies. In fact, he didn''t have to do it at all, but he couldn''t go against his heart. He told him from the heart that it would be worth saving no matter how much it cost. The undead became Long Shaobai instead of him, and he didn''t have to worry about this identity anymore. Or deep down, he also hopes that the immortal avatar will become a real "Long Shaobai" and become the son of Long Wan''er and A Taibai. "He should be no different from Long Shaobai, right?" He mumbled to himself. He has always felt very good about Long Wan''er and A Taibai, and he does not want them to bear the pain of bereavement. Back in Lingzhou, Ye Ming practiced retreat immediately, and did not go out until one month later. By this time, he had recovered as before. After Ye Ming went out, Xiao Jing and Xiao Qiang were summoned immediately. After leaving for such a long time, he didn''t ask much about Haotianjiao''s affairs, so he naturally asked about it. This question doesn''t matter, he was shocked by the huge changes in Haotianism! It turned out that since he left Haotianjiao, Xiaojing has carried out drastic reforms. The first step is to invest huge amounts of money and continue to expand the day catch. As Ye Ming expected before, the future of catching the sky will be the core of Haotianism. Because every member of Tiancun has a righteous and strong heart, which is unmatched by any organization. Chapter 473： Preaching www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! In the past year, the Tianyuan continent has been rife with chaos. The people are not talking, and countless people with lofty ideals are dissatisfied with the court. In this context, the emergence of Haotianism has led many people to see hope and to invest. In addition, Xiaojing invested a lot of Baojie''s income into this, and recruited a large number of sky arrests in a short time. Today, the number of members of Tiancun has exceeded the tens of millions mark, and it is rapidly increasing. However, the expansion of sky-hunting is only the first step. The real purpose of Xiaojing is to build an army that can precisely control on the basis of sky-hunting. That''s right, what Xiaojing wants to build is the army. In her opinion, today''s army is in chaos and chaos, and Hao Tianjiao cannot have a foothold in the troubled times without a strong army. Moreover, there are heroes in troubled times. In the current environment, most people are also willing to join the army. After all, no one wants to be a lamb to be slaughtered. At least, there is more protection for serving as a soldier. The main thing is that she holds Bao Jie in her hand and sits on the rich. This money is enough for him to support a tens of billions of troops. It can be said that Haotianjiao now has money. Some people, sometimes bureaus, have taken advantage of the time and place to make peace and harmony. Naturally, we must develop with all our strength. After being surprised at first, Ye Ming quickly admired Xiao Jing and smiled, "I''m right to let you manage Haotianism. If I were, I wouldn''t have done so much." Xiaojing: "Master, if Haotian taught to dominate the world, it would not be possible to do so without large capital." "Okay, you decide for yourself, I fully support it." Ye Ming said. Xiaoqiang couldn''t help but ask, "Is this the owner who wants to shake the shopkeeper?" Ye Ming said: "I do have something to do." "What''s the matter?" Xiaoqiang asked curiously. "I want to personally lead Tiancun, and act for the sky, except for the violence." Ye Ming said lightly. Xiaoqiang disagreed, saying: "Why the master need to do this? These things, let Tian arrest to do it by himself." Ye Ming waved his hand: "I just do what I want to do. Besides, doing this is also a kind of refining." Xiaojing: "The master has his own plan, Xiaoqiang, don''t talk about it blindly." Xiaoqiang jumped up: "What is blind discussion? I care about the host, OK?" "Yeah." Ye Ming stopped the two from arguing. "Xiao Qiang, Xiao Jing handles the outside affairs, and you practice it for me during this time. Although you are not weak, you can still have a hundred thousand distance from the long habitat Eight thousand miles, don''t be lazy. " Xiaoqiang knew that it was Ye Ming who was good to him, and he said, "Yes, Xiao obeys." Haotian taught everything in Xiaojing''s care, and Ye Ming took Tian''s arrest to the top with peace of mind and began his plan. That''s right, he has his own thoughts on the arrest, and even made a plan. This idea came to him when he left Shushan, that is, to spread the inheritance he received from the Temple of Eternal Life in the sky. Of course, this kind of communication is partial. He will select some qualified people and let them practice Confucianism and Taoism. These days of hunting that specialize in Confucian practice will be listed as a single country, called Confucianism. In the process, if he feels that everything is going well, he will successively teach twenty-four civilized methods such as the Immortal Taoist Method, the Buddhist Taoist Method, and so on to Tianchou, thereby establishing the Buddha, Immortal, and Witch States. Wait. In the end, a contentious situation will certainly be formed. Heavenly capture hall, the main hall Duan Gongming led the crowd to welcome Ye Ming. Duan Gongming at this time was very different from the original. Although his cultivation was only the level of martial arts, but the general style of commanding a certain general was that Valkyrie could not compare with it. "Subordinates see the Associate Leader!" In the hall, everyone worshiped respectfully. Ye Ming nodded slightly and said, "Get up." Everyone stood up, and the people on the hall were all the core characters of Tianchaotang. In addition to Duan Gongming, there were dozens of backbones. Some of them were martial arts gods, and some were gods. Their strength should not be underestimated. However, these people are very obedient to Duan Gongming, and he can see that he has control and is very capable. "During this time, you have done a good job, and the Vice-Chairman is very pleased. Today I am here to work with you and fight side by side, so that Tianhun becomes the most powerful force in the Haotian religion and even the Tianyuan continent." Ye Ming Scanning the crowd, "I want to ask, you know, what is the duty of Tiancun?" "Punish evil and do good, fight against each other, and act for the heavens!" Everyone said in unison. Ye Ming nodded gently: "Yes. The reason why you want to be a heaven catcher is not for the sake of fame, nor for the benefit, let alone care about the future. Just because you do nt see people who are good are oppressed, and those who do not see evil are at ease Merry, you want to use your own power to change the world. " There was silence in the hall, and everyone''s eyes turned to Ye Ming, and their hearts resonated. "So, I would like to ask again, if one day, you have huge power and powerful strength, can you not change your original intention? Can you still adhere to today''s faith?" Ye Ming asked loudly. "Yes!" Everyone yelled. Ye Ming: "If you can do it, sit down and listen to me preaching the scriptures." Everyone was scratching their heads, wondering what Ye Ming was calling the law, but they still sat down and listened quietly. Ye Ming said in a loud voice: "The benevolent is the same, the kiss is the greatest; the righteous is also the great, the honor is the greatest; What he said was the daily remarks of the Master, which he stated one by one. The words came out of his mouth and into the ears of the people, and most of them thought carefully and did not show anything special. Only three or two showed joy, and seemed to see something extremely beautiful, and couldn''t help it. Ye Ming preached for an hour, and there was a martial arts dancer dancing in the crowd, crying with joy, kneeling in front of Ye Ming, and asking loudly: "Vice lord, the subordinate wants to see this great sage teacher, and ask the vice lord to complete!" Ye Ming stopped preaching, with a smile on his face, and said, "The Great Sage Master is here." In other words, he took out ten volumes of Confucian classics, "If you are wise, you can meet the Sage Master in the book." The man was overjoyed, kneeling on the ground, receiving the scriptures with both hands, with great respect. Ye Ming asked, "What''s your name?" The human said: "Subordinate Zhao Shouyi." Ye Ming: "Zhao Shouyi, I will preach your classics of Confucianism and Taoism. After today, you will be a Confucian and Taoist sage master in the Tianyuan continent. "Disciple obey!" Zhao Shou shed tears and called loudly. Later, Ye Ming seized Zhao Shouyi as the deputy chief of Tianchoutang, and the future Confucian lord. Among the crowd, there were still two people willing to follow Zhao Shouyi in the hall, to study Confucianism and Taoism together with him, to build a Confucian kingdom, and to teach the world. After doing this, Ye Ming was in a good mood. He felt that as a member of Tianchoutang, he had to do something specific, and that would be fun. With this in mind, he secretly communicated the merit monument, hoping that the merit monument will release a list. This list is called the Wicked List, and the most sinful people on the Tianyuan continent will be listed on it. And then, Tian Xun will take action against the wicked people on the wicked list, allowing you to attach to punishment. As soon as his ideas appeared, changes took place on the merit tablet, and a list was displayed, which is exactly the list of wicked people he wants to see. There are only a thousand on the list of wicked people, and all of them are the ones with the most sin. For example, the above-ranked villain named Tian Boguang, the leader of the Baihua religion, is a big evil person on the side of trouble. However, Tian Boguang is a deity with a heaven and a world, and his strength is overbearing. In addition, the Baihua religion he founded was a master, such as the cloud, there are three martial arts, twelve martial saints, martial arts, martial arts even more than hundreds. At the same time, the list of wicked people appeared on the merit tablets of all the members of the arrest. Seeing these wicked people, the hunters were dissatisfied with their murderous actions, and they hated to be close to their hands. "The people on the list are mostly god-level masters." Ye Ming said to the crowd, "We want to hunt for the sky, starting from this thousand people. And the first thing we have to deal with is this one. God of flowers! " Having said that, he ordered: "Duantang Lord." "Subordinates are here!" Duan Gongming stepped out. "I asked you to find out the origin of this Baihua teaching, how many masters in the teaching, and what bad things have been done. Be sure to check it clearly." "Yes!" Duan Gongming immediately started a huge sky-harvesting machine, ordered orders to be issued, and began an investigation into the Baihua religion. During the period of investigating the Baihua religion, Ye Ming was not idle. He continued to stabilize his sacred martial spirit and tried to break through the next phase of the martial arts spirit. Fawu souls are well-versed in nature and proficient in spells, so they are also called mages. Throughout the ages, there have been very few people who have achieved the magic of the martial arts. Ye Ming has only seen one, and that is Jinuo. However, Jin Nuo was only just beginning to become a martial arts soul, far from perfection. Each stage of martial arts has the ultimate, the ultimate of the martial arts stage is the Fawu soul. The martial arts soul is 10%, the ghosts are scared and scared, and the whole world. However, this Fawu soul is extremely difficult to cultivate. Ye Ming is still unable to find the way, and I do not know where to start. Therefore, at the moment, he still focuses on stably showing the sacred martial arts soul. He has six major martial spirits, each of which is very powerful. What he has to do now is to further promote, especially those powerful martial spirits, such as the sacred sword array carrying the martial arts souls. He has practiced to the fifth level in this set of Swords. This sword array is composed of four swordsmanships, namely the magic swordsmanship, the trapped swordsmanship, the jabber swordsmanship, and the magic swordsmanship. The four major swords are combined into one, and the formation of the sacred sword sword array has more than doubled its power. Moreover, each time the sword skill is increased, the power will be tripled, which is a supreme killing technique. "If I can break through the sacred sword array to the sixth level, with the four-handed magic sword, I can easily kill Tian Baiguang, the master of the hundred flowers." Ye Ming thought in his heart, and practiced the sword array exclusively. It is just that the requirements of the sixth epee formation are very high, he can never break through, and always feels a little worse. Two days later, he simply used the eight-element calculation array to deduct the sword-sword array, hoping to see through the organs. This deduction doesn''t matter, he was actually found out that the Sixfold Sword of the Excalibur cannot be broken until the stage of Fawu soul. Or until he becomes Wu Shengfang. "It seems that the level of Fawu soul cannot be bypassed, but how can we break through?" For a moment, he fell into hard thinking. Chapter 474： Hundred Flowers www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! As for how to achieve the soul of law and martial arts, Ye Ming has no old example to follow. He can only explore it by himself, so it is impossible to see results in a short time. He was not discouraged, and turned to study the stick in the giant''s head. For this stick, he took a name, called the Heavenly Kill Stick, with the mysterious rune that he had engraved on it, which was very powerful. Tianshou Bang is not only one of his sacred martial spirits, but also his main weapon in the future. It will be used when confronting the enemy. Therefore, he has spared no effort in the promotion of the Heavenly Wand, the inscriptions on it have been branded layer after layer. It is dense and dense, more and more complicated and profound. A few days later, Tianhun had already identified the Baihua religion clearly. Tian Boguang, the master of the Baihua religion, had a very valuable identity. The princess of the Prince Suzaku dynasty was his sister. It is with this relationship that he can establish the Baihua religion and enjoy the beauty of the world. Under the shelter and indulgence of Prince Suzaku, Mrs. Jiang, the Baihua Sect did all evil, but no force dared to punish it. Especially after the Tianyuan continent fell into chaos, the Baihua religion became even more reckless and began to rob the girls for the practice of Na Tianguang. Tian Boguang''s practice method, called Jue Yang Shen Gong, is a kind of yin tonic and Yang''s evil power. Ascension is rapid and powerful. It is with this evil skill that Tian Boguang was able to achieve his deities and extraordinary strengths at a young age. Tian Boguang''s evil deeds are so large that he can be ranked on the list of the wicked, showing how serious his evil has been. After reading the situation of the Baihua Sect, Ye Ming immediately summoned the masters of the hunt for heaven to prepare for the siege of the Baihua Sect. In the hunt, there are eight deities, all of which are Fa Tianjing; in addition, there are six new martial arts gods and twenty-four martial arts saints. "You, we are going to destroy the Baihua Sect. There are several gods in the Baihua Sect that should not be underestimated, so I decided to set a trap to capture the thief and the king!" Duan Gongming: "What is the trick of the deputy leader?" Ye Ming laughed: "Isn''t the Baihua Church like young and beautiful women? Let''s find a group of beautiful women, not afraid that they will not be fooled." Duan Gongming''s eyes lit up and he said, "The deputy leader is proficient in the formation method. If a killing group is set up, there will be no return to the villain who teaches the Baihua religion." After some preparations, Ye Ming and other masters who appeared in the sky appeared in a city in the territory of the former Suzaku dynasty. Due to the ravages of the Baihua religion, this originally prosperous city has become very degenerate. In the daytime, it is rare to see businessmen, and the houses are closed, and few people go out. Ye Mingchao bought a large house in the city, and greatly promoted the civil engineering. Secretly, he set up a battle array. In just a few days, a luxurious mansion stood up and became a landscape in a small city. Immediately after the house was built, a team of men and women walked in. There were twenty-four sedan chairs, and in each of them there was a beautiful woman. The beauty of the country was beautiful and unforgettable. The ruined city seems to be lively because of the appearance of beautiful women. Many people go to the gate of the mansion to watch the lively, their expressions are very weird, and some people whisper. "Don''t this family have heard of Baihuajiao? I dare to settle here, I really don''t want to live!" "Maybe there''s a lot going on here, no matter how many flowers teach, you can''t just start anyone?" "Hmm, have you heard of people who wouldn''t dare to mess with the Baihua Church? At first, the daughter of the city owner was three-pointed and was taken away? The city owner took someone to rescue him, but it was killed by the Baihua leader. Now. " "Who calls someone the prince''s sister-in-law. And now that the soldiers are in trouble, who cares about him?" Everyone sighed. The beauty entered the house, and the door was closed immediately. In the crowd, a young man with a gimmick and a yin-yin smiled, and as soon as his body shrank, he entered the crowd and disappeared. Not far from the city, there is a hundred flowers mountain, flowers on the mountain in full bloom, was originally a sacred place for a thousand miles of play. Every spring and summer, a large number of tourists come to play. However, with the establishment of the Baihua Sect, this has become a magic cave where people are scared and no one dares to come here. On Baihua Mountain, countless high-rise buildings have been built, and deep house courtyards are everywhere. At this moment, in a courtyard, the little man with a **** and rattled in hurriedly, and said excitedly, "Godmaster, there is a goal!" Known as the leader, is naturally the leader of the Baihua religion Tian Boguang. Tian Boguang is actually only in his thirties, but he is already a god. He looks only in his twenties, has dark skin, thick and short eyebrows, and his eyes are very uncorrect. "Oh? Squirrel, what did you find?" Tian Boguang was resting on the thigh of a beautiful woman, Wen Yan opened his eyes slightly and asked softly. The gimmick laughed, "Godhead, twenty-four beauties are here in the city, and all of them are stunning!" Tian Boguang sat up all of a sudden, the strange light flashed in his eyes. One of the characteristics of the miracle skills he cultivates is that the more beautiful and beautiful a woman is, the stronger the improvement of his skills. So he always only looks for beautiful women, those who look ordinary, he doesn''t even look at them. "There are actually twenty-four! Do they not know the prestige of the founder, and they dare to settle here! Come, give me the identity of the owner and report to me!" Immediately someone took the lead, and after two full hours, someone came to report: "Godmaster, it has been found out. That is a family who beat the East and returned to their hometown, and the 24 beauties. It''s his daughter-in-law. " Tian Boguang smiled "Hey," "Fuck, I really know how to enjoy. Twenty-four beauties, can he survive?" The reporter said: "The other party seems to know that we are teaching flowers, and listening to the servant inside +, the family is going to leave tonight." Tian Boguang laughed "haha": "Leave? Since I came to my place, can I still do it? Come on! The master will go out on his own, let''s grab the beauty!" Tian Boguang behaves exaggeratedly, and he lives like a rat, always bringing all the masters with him every time he goes out. In the Hundred Flowers Sect, he does not count two martial arts gods, twelve martial saints, and a large number of martial arts lords and martial arts. With so many masters, he was brought on by the mighty, and everyone drove Wuguang to the city arrogantly. This is not the first time that the Baihua Sect has acted. When people see the dark light that covers the sky, they lie in their homes one by one, thinking which one is going to be unlucky? Is that the new big family? Sure enough, that black light fell above the newly built house. Tian Boguang fell in front of the house, and one of his subordinates chanted, "The master of the hundred flowers came here, and the master here is here soon?" There was a panic scream from the house, mostly women''s voices. Hearing the screams of these women, Tian Boguang smiled on his face and seemed to enjoy it very much. Chapter 475： Hundred Flowers www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The screams of the women made Tian Boguang''s heart very exciting. He laughed proudly and exclaimed: "beauties, don''t panic, I must be gentle with you!" Immediately, Tian Boguang led a master, like a magical soldier descending, and appeared in the house very arrogantly. They all smiled in search of beauty. However, when you look around, there is the mysterious rune light, flickering. "Huh? The trick?" Tian Boguang was able to achieve martial arts. After all, there was something extraordinary. He immediately knew that it was not good. He immediately urged the magical power and wanted to leave the scene. But at this moment, countless runes flashed, the space was deadly sealed, let alone walk away, now he can not even perform any magical powers. Tian Bo was not afraid when he came and asked coldly, "Who is a good friend? What does this mean?" "Idiot, of course kill you!" Duan Gongming responded with a sneer. Tian Boguang was not afraid, he smiled and said, "You know, who is the founder of this god?" "Mr. Jiang''s sister-in-law? If you want to scare us with this identity, then you are very wrong. Even if you are the great Suzaku, you don''t want to leave alive today!" Duan Gongming yelled. Tian Boguang''s heart sank. He never expected that the other party would be so bold that he would ignore Prince Suzaku. Who are they? For the first time, he developed a fear and shouted loudly, "Friend, aren''t you afraid of Prince Suzaku''s revenge?" Ye Ming couldn''t help but said, "Idiot, Jiang Taishang can''t protect himself. Now he''s busy grabbing the ground, and there will be time to deal with you? Don''t say he will kill you. Even if you kill your princess''s sister, Jiang Taishang will not care. " Tian Boguang knew that today s troubles are too bad to die here. He immediately changed his expression and laughed: "Friend, we should have no injustice, right?" "Although I have no injustice with you, the innocent girl who died in your hands has a terrible blood revenge with you. Today, Tiancun is to act for the heavens, to protect evil from evil!" "What? You are Haotianists?" Tian Bo is as dead as a face. This Haotianism is a rebellious religion. He dares to fight against the five dynasties and the four gods. Naturally, he will not take his small figures into consideration. Today It''s dead! "Friend, don''t kill me! What''s the benefit of killing me? If you can let me go alive and be willing to pay the price." Tian Boguang was extremely clever and immediately proposed an exchange. "I have accumulated countless wealth over the years. I will give you Haotianjiao. I can even join the Guijiao and serve you. " "How can Tiancun contain such a heinous person?" Ye Ming snorted, "Tian Boguang, let''s die!" "Boom!" Under the urging of the **** of catching heaven, Ye Ming s killing array was running wildly, and a ray of killing light was extinguished. Tian Boguang had not even had time to think. . As for the remaining masters of Baihuajiao, they were not able to persist for a long time. Not long after, Ye Ming withdrew the killing array, the true appearance of the house courtyard was revealed again, and a layer of ground meat was laid on the ground. These were all killed by hundreds of flowers, including Tian Boguang. The members of Tiancun looked at the ground with an unbelievable look, so far they couldn''t believe that the Baihua Sect had been destroyed. Although they predicted Ye Ming''s killing was very powerful, they did not expect it to be so strong. Three martial arts gods, dozens of martial arts gods, were killed without even a chance to fight back! The elite of Baihuajiao was wiped out in one fell swoop, and the rest was not worth mentioning at all. Duan Gongming immediately arrested and arrested Baihuajiao in just one night, and rescued a large number of innocent women. On the occasion of the hunt, Haotianjiao also fully promoted the merit of the hunt. At first people did not believe this, until someone went to Baihua Mountain in person and saw the corpse everywhere, then they were overjoyed. The news spread like the wind, with hundreds of flowers as the center, and thousands of miles away, people had no shots to celebrate each other, and every family set off firecrackers. In particular, those who have been poisoned by the teachings of Baihua have brought gifts in order to thank Tiancun. All of a sudden, Haotianjiao, especially the local prestige, reached a very high level. Everyone longed for it, and a large number of people began to believe in Haotianjiao, and even joined it. Even Ye Ming was shocked by the effect of destroying the Baihua Sect. Haotian Sect established a foothold within a radius of thousands of miles overnight. If anyone dares to say something bad about Haotianism, people around him must kill him alive. Facts proved that Ye Ming''s plan was very effective, so he aimed again at a wicked man ranked ninety-ninth, the director of Yinshan College, Yin Jiujie. According to the investigation, Tian Jiu was found to be the host of the Yinshan College and was a violent person. When practicing the Jiuyin Resentment Spirit, he deliberately tortured innocent people, causing them to develop resentments to help him cultivate. He was so evil in his life that he was above Tian Boguang, the master of the flowers. However, compared with that of Tian Boguang, this yin and nine evils have quite a history. He is not only the owner of Yinshan College, but also the brother of Yinshan King. Yinshan State, Donghai State, and Cang State were originally the three kingdoms of the Qinglong dynasty. The three colleges they founded were also powerful colleges after the four major colleges. Yinshan College is one of them. In terms of comprehensive strength, Yinshan College is much stronger than the original Dongqi College, and the strength of Yinyin and Xie is unpredictable. It is already a strong person in the law and the eight realms. It will not take long for them to break through to the longevity realm. If it is to deal with Yin Nine evils, it will inevitably alarm King Yin Shan. The kingdom of Yinshan King has strong national strength. After Tianyuan fell into chaos, he took the opportunity to occupy a large number of neighboring countries, and his strength was further expanded. At Tian Tang Tang, a portrait of Yin Jiujie was hung on the wall, and Ye Ming was staring at him. "Vice-Chairman, I''m afraid that this yin and nine evils are not easy to deal with, we still think about it from a long point of view." Duan Gongming was quite guilty, apparently he didn''t have much chance to win. Ye Ming was silent for a moment, and said lightly, "What we are going to kill is a Yin Nine evil, not Yin Shan College. So, as long as he is removed, he will be finished." "But the deputy bishop, Yin Jiujie is the head of the hospital, and I am afraid that he will not easily leave the college." Duan Gongming said, "unless we can lead him out." "It must be able to draw it out," Ye Ming said. "Informatively, this evil spirit likes fine wine. We only need to open a restaurant." Duan Gongming''s eyes lit up: "The deputy leader''s meaning is to set up a killing array in the restaurant and kill him?" "Why kill?" Ye Ming faintly said, "I am the ancestor of poison, and I will use poison to deal with him this time!" Chapter 476： News from old people www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! I heard that Ye Ming was using poison, everyone was surprised. After all, for most warriors, they are not good at using poison, and more or less, they are scornful and afraid of those who use poison. Ye Ming seemed to understand everyone''s thoughts, and he said lightly: "What is martial arts? Stop Ge is martial arts. If you can solve the enemy without doing anything, this is the first choice." Some people seem to disagree with this kind of point, and can''t help but say, "Deputy leader, if everyone thinks so, how can martial arts develop?" Ye Ming laughed and said, "We just need to understand a little bit. What is the purpose of force? It is very simple. To deter and kill the enemy, as long as these two forces can be achieved, it is good force." Everyone thought, although they didn''t fully agree, they thought Ye Ming''s words were very reasonable. Opening a restaurant can''t be completed in a day or two. If it is too hasty, it will definitely cause the target to doubt. So Ye Ming was so sullen that he decided to spend a few months first to raise the reputation of the restaurant so that he could attract the target and then implement his plan. During the time of running the restaurant, he can also do other things separately. Although Haotianjiao continues to grow and expand, taking advantage of the chaos in the world, it has also been strongly suppressed in some areas. Qinglong Dynasty, the first hardest hit area. Although Qinglong was killed and the dynasty was embezzled a lot of land by the Five Elements, the Qinglong Dynasty did not disappear. As soon as the news of the death of Qinglong Emperor appeared, Prince Qinglong gathered a group of common interests to become emperors in East Capital and became a new generation of Qinglong Emperor. However, at this time, the Qinglong dynasty was no longer strong, and the dynasty area was less than one tenth of the original, and it was concentrated only in the area near Dongdu. The first thing the new Qinglong Emperor did was not to restore the mountains and rivers, but to encircle the Haotianism with all his strength, because the development of the Haotianism near the Qinglong dynasty was extremely rapid, making him feel threatened. The encirclement of the Qinglong dynasty caused heavy losses to Haotianism, and a large number of believers were killed. As a result, some people who had originally joined the church were forced to withdraw from Haotianism. For a time, within the rule of the Qinglong dynasty, the Haotian religion was almost in a vacuum. This change made Ye Ming very much, so after finishing decorating the restaurant, he rushed to Dongdu as soon as possible. This is not the first time he has come to Dongdu. He has been at Qinglong College for some time and is quite familiar with it. The first thing he did when he arrived in the East was to investigate clearly who controlled the Qinglong dynasty today. Undoubtedly, the restaurant is the easiest place to hear the news. The most famous restaurants in Dongdu have not been affected by the current situation, but their business is better. At this moment, Ye Ming is located in a restaurant called Yudinglou, drinking quietly alone, but his ears are constantly receiving conversations from the surrounding diners. Some piecemeal information was organized by him to form a complete information framework. Today''s Qinglong dynasty is actually controlled by the Qinglong royal family. The original Prince Qinglong was promoted to be the Qinglong Emperor, and the senior princes and relatives also held important positions. This governance structure is based on common interests, so the implementation efficiency is extremely high, and members have strong loyalty. In addition to the newly-appointed Qinglong Emperor, the current Qinglong dynasty has twelve powerful princes, including the East Sea King and Yinshan King. The twelve kings each sit on one side and support each other, and behind each prince, there is support from various forces, large and small. For example, the prince, the original thirty-nine prince is supreme, and the power behind it is a newly rising great religion, the blood river religion. When Ye Ming heard the word "Blood River", he was very surprised. He felt that this blood river religion must be related to the underground blood river. The power of Blood River Religion is expanding rapidly. Believers are already tens of billions, while Supreme Master Feng is also serving as the Associate Leader of Blood River Religion. The remaining eleven princes are also supported by various forces behind them, and there are even the shadows of the four gods and holy places. Of the twelve princes, it is currently the Supreme Wind that is responsible for enforcing Haotianism. Therefore, the main opponent Ye Ming currently faces is in fact supreme. When they were in Qinglong College that year, Supreme Wind had bad intentions for Murong Xuejiao and Yan Ruyu, and the two sides had serious conflicts. At that time, he was the prince of the Qinglong dynasty, and Ye Ming was just a nameless pawn. Even so, he still did not take advantage and was taught by Ye Ming. Over time, the Qinglong dynasty is no longer the Qinglong dynasty, and the wind is not the same as the wind. Ye Ming further inquired that the reason why Supreme Wind is willing to take on the task of destroying Haotianism is because he has cultivated an evil skill and requires a lot of human blood. After chasing Haotian teaching masters, he can **** people''s blood unscrupulously. Ye Ming has also come into contact with the blood-shadow skill practiced by the Supreme Wind. But the more you go, the more you need to absorb the blood of stronger characters. In the end, only the blood of the peerless powerhouse helps. Therefore, from time to time, people who cultivate the blood and shadow **** often make the masters of the world jealous, and one day they will unite and kill them. Detective heard enough news that it was getting late and he was about to return to the room to rest, but a fat yellow-faced man walked in, followed by a thin black man. The two talked as they walked. Their clothing and temperament were extraordinary, and they could be seen as superior and had a good status. The two of them were in the dust, and the fat man called impatiently as soon as he sat down: "Little two, serve the best wine and food, fast, we have to hurry." Xiao Er responded quickly, and delivered exquisite dishes in a moment. The fat and thin people are not weak. They are both Wu Zong. The demand for storage is not strong, and more to satisfy appetite. The restaurant where Ye Ming is located is famous for its dishes, and many dignitaries are happy to patronize it. Of course, the consumption here is also extremely high. Ye Ming sat here for a day and only drank some tea. The money spent has already reached thousands of legal coins. As he ate and drank, the fat man said, "Lao He, what kind of woman do you say our prince can''t find? You have to bind Qian Liyu, a little girl named Yan Ruyu. That''s not enough, and you call that Murong Xue. A pampered woman found. " Slender said with a smile: "Old horse, as the saying goes, the best is not available. I guess, our prince did not succeed in trying to get these two girls. Now he is ascended to the gods, and he is also a prince, of course. To achieve the old wish. " The fat man smirked: "These two girls are just fine. What about that dancing thousand shadows? It would be better to take the sin away from the true dragon sacred place, isn''t it too disregarding the consequences?" Slim man scratched his head: "I''m also surprised about this. What did the prince see in Wu Qianying? Look? Or her military talent? The words of the former are not very similar, but the latter. Is the prince short of generals who can fight well? " When he heard this, Ye Ming narrowed his eyes. The prince in their mouths must be the wind. Now Yan Ruyu, Ji Ruxue, and even Wu Qianying have all been taken down by him. What is his purpose is self-evident. Chapter 477： Rescue plan www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming is so clever, he immediately understood the supreme intention of the wind. Supreme Master Feng initially thought about the second daughter and was destroyed by him. Later, she repeatedly ate under Ye Ming''s hands. How much her hatred can be imagined. Now, by virtue of the power in his hand, he took down the second daughter in one fell swoop. The purpose was naturally to draw Ye Ming out, and then quickly remove it. "The wind is supreme. Since you want to see me so, I will meet you!" Ye Ming took a sip of the wine and got up and left. At this moment, his purpose of coming to the Qing Dynasty has changed, and he must save Yan Ruyu and Murong Xuejiao. In an inn in Dongdu, Ye Ming urged a message sign. Message symbols exist in pairs, urging one, and the other will induce induction no matter how far apart. And the other message sign is in the hands of the Sky Fox God. He was very strange how Yan Ruyu had a strong mother such as the Sky Fox God, how he was tied up, so he had to ask clearly. By the way, he also hopes that Sky Fox God can help him. At the other end of the message, a gentle and indifferent voice came right away. It was the voice of God of the Sky Fox: "Boy, what are you looking for?" When Ye Ming opened the door, he asked directly, "Where is Yan Ruyu?" "You say Ruyu? Didn''t she come to you?" The other asked strangely. Ye Mingyi: "Find me? When is it?" Tianhu God suddenly burst into his heart, immediately knowing that the situation was not good, and his tone followed quickly: "Five days ago, Ruyu received the message from you and made an appointment to meet in the east. Isn''t it?" Ye Ming sighed: "I have never met Ruyu. The person who asked her is the best." "The wind is supreme?" Naturally, the power of Tianhushen has never heard of the prince, and he has no impression in his mind. Ye Ming simply said the grievances of both sides, and said, "Senior, that kind of wind wants to use Yan Ruyu and Murong Xuejiao to lead me to show up, and then hurt me." Sky Fox said angrily: "Damn child! My daughter never offended him, how dare he!" Even though he was thousands of miles away, Ye Ming could still feel the strong killing of the other party. He said, "Seniors can rest assured that I have thoughts in my heart and I will definitely be able to rescue Ruyu." Tianhu Shen groaned, "This matter is caused by you. Of course, it is up to you to resolve it. I will help you by the side. Also, don''t call me seniors or seniors, please call me Aunt Bai." Ye Ming blinked: "Aunt Bai is surnamed Bai?" Sky Fox Shinto: "When I fell in love with Ru Xue''s father, I used the Bai surname." Ye Ming: "Okay, I''ll call you Aunt Bai in the future. Aunt Bai, you''d better come over now, let''s discuss the countermeasures together." God of the fox: "I am an elder of Qi Tianjiao. He is on a mission and can only arrive tomorrow. During this time, you should not act lightly and wait until I arrive." "I understand." Ye Ming quickly said. The two sides broke up, Ye Ming urged a message symbol, and the other end of the message symbol was held in Feng''s hand. At this moment, the wind is twirling, sitting in the military account, standing respectfully in front of a group of princes of the Qing Dynasty. However, her supreme leader will be the Qinglong Emperor. At this moment, the two sides are arguing and their opinions conflict. Feng Yi said: "The Great Emperor, Haotian is not a concern. Why should we devote our energy to it? It is better to capture the city and restore the river and mountains." The new emperor ascended the throne, and he was very powerful. He said lightly: "Of course, the aunt said that Hao Tianjiao is the world''s largest tumor. If you are outside, you must first settle in. Haotian is not removed, and you are disturbed." The other uncles and princes said, "The Emperor said that it is extremely true. The Haotian teaching has been a disaster for many years. If the chaos today is affected, the Haotian teaching is also affected. We just took the opportunity to remove it and never suffer future troubles." Feng Yanxiu''s eyebrows were locked tightly, saying: "The Haotianism not only existed in the Qinglong dynasty, but also developed in other dynasties. Remove it today, and it will return to life in the future." The new emperor''s face was a bit ugly, and he waved impatiently: "I have decided, and continue to clear up the remaining Haotian evils." Feng Yan sighed and said nothing. Although she is powerful and aunt, she is not the emperor of Qinglong, after all, there are some things she cannot do. Subsequently, the new emperor said, "God ordered the people to send us an appointment, hoping to join hands with our Qinglong dynasty to eliminate other forces one by one. What do you think?" The hundred officials looked at each other and felt that this was incredible. If it were not for the Lord, the Qinglong Dynasty would not have come this far, and the other party would have to join forces? However, everyone''s opinion of Xindi seemed unclear, so no one said anything. Feng Di Shen said: "The Great Emperor! God Lord Wolf Son''s ambition. His goal is to rebuild the Five Elements Gods. Working with him is to make skins with tigers. In the end, there will be no good results. Even if we help him destroy other forces, to the end Can we be alone? " Officials still have no one to express their opinions. The peaceful life of tens of thousands of years has long made the bureaucrats of the dynasty extremely foolish and popular with the flattery and the rudder. How can they make suggestions? So if the new emperor does not express an attitude, they have no attitude. The new emperor gave a slight glance at the wind and said, "Aunt Huang, God s strongest enemy is Divine Land and Qi Tianjiao. He will never tear our face with us until this balance is broken. In this way, I will But using its power, it cannibalize some small forces and strengthen ourselves. When the trilateral forces lose each other and hurt, maybe we can still find some cheap. " Feng Ye heard this, and her heart was desolate. She didn''t understand the talents of Qinglong Emperor. Why was the child born so incompetent and stupid? In her opinion, what the Qinglong dynasty should do is not to expand, but to hold on to the remaining one acre and three points, and then look for opportunities to grow. When it comes to today, which forces come out, they will surely be suppressed. Therefore, the Qing Dynasty must not take the lead. However, at this time she stopped saying anything, and she did not know that no matter how reasonable her words were, the new emperor would not listen. As soon as some people hold power, they will get a disease called "megacephaly", which is just for their own use and will do nothing. "What does the aunt think?" The new emperor continued to ask Feng Yan. At this moment, Feng Ling felt the message sign on her body felt, she said lightly: "Since the Emperor is so, I have nothing to say and leave." After that, she got up and left. Immediately after Feng Zhi left, officials were dissatisfied and said, "The emperor, the emperor doesn''t seem to respect the emperor. I''m so sad and angry!" The new emperor snorted coldly: "Forget it. She''s powerful and can still use it. When she succeeds, she won''t need her." After leaving the palace, Feng Zheng took a deep breath, and then urged the news sign, asking, "Ye Ming, what''s the matter?" Ye Ming smiled: "It''s all right, I miss you." Feng Yan''s face showed a smile, but his mouth said, "Begging!" Ye Ming: "Winds, I need your help." After that, he explained the situation of Yan Ruyu, Murong Xuejiao, and Wu Qianying. Feng Yan couldn''t help but said, "I didn''t expect you to be so feminine. I know that dancing Qianying is a big beauty. Presumably Murong Xuejiao and Yan Ruyu are not bad, right?" Ye Ming was a little embarrassed and said: "Don''t say anything by the wind, Wu Qianying is my master. Yan Ruyu and Murong Xuejiao and I have both practiced at Qinglong College and nothing else." "What are you nervous, even if there is anything else, I don''t mind." Feng Feng said, "You do not have to hide. If they are not very important to you, Supreme Wind will not use them to lead you out. Come on, How are you going to let me help you? " "Help me save people," Ye Ming said, "try to find a way to take me to the place where people are closed." Feng Ji thought for a while and said, "I have decided to leave the palace and find a place to repair. Although I am not optimistic about these princes and grandchildren, as a long princess, I cannot be against them." "You mean, can''t help me?" Ye Ming was disappointed. "I can''t, but I can let someone else do it for me," Feng said, "she can help you too." "Who?" Ye Ming asked quickly. "Water Phoenix," Feng said. Ye Ming stunned and cried: "What? Shuihuanger? She is also in the east?" Feng Yan nodded: "Last time you broke up, after you leaked the news, Yuan Xiantian lost everything. Shuihuanger was not emotional, so he went out to play, and happened to be met by me, so he invited him as a guest." Ye Ming''s eyes turned: "She will help me?" Feng Yan glanced at him lightly: "Do you really don''t understand, or are you confused? That little Nizi has a deep affection for you." Ye Ming laughed dryly: "What a joke, we haven''t met a few times in total." "Some people will stay together for a long time, and they won''t be together; some people, at a glance, will be attracted to each other." Feng Yi said, "You are the magic star in the life of Shuihuanger, she cannot escape You''re in trouble. " Ye Ming rolled his eyes: "OK, tell me what to do." "It''s very simple. Meet Shuihuanger. The group of Supreme Wind is pursuing Shuihuanger. She can easily take you to the place where people are closed." Feng said, "Remember to please her, otherwise They may not be willing to help you. " Ye Ming sighed, "Would you let me do this, wouldn''t you be jealous?" "If I don''t like you, where''s the vinegar? If I like you, I will naturally do what is good for you. How can I be jealous?" Feng Ming''s words shocked Ye Ming''s heart, and felt very reasonable. Just such a woman as Feng Yan said, would it really exist? The two sides agreed on a location, and Ye Ming set out immediately. To the east there is a private garden called Liuxiang Garden. Flowers bloom in the Liuxiang Garden, the fragrance is full, and the scenery is excellent. But because it is a private garden, there are very few tourists. At the moment, there is a pavilion in the center of the garden, and there is a young girl sitting in the pavilion. Shuihuanger looked at the distant mountain view, and Yu Shouer held his chin in a daze. At this moment, a figure appeared behind her, a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth and asked, "How dare you come to see me?" "Why don''t I dare to see you?" Ye Ming was here, and he said lazily. Chapter 478： Legend college www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! As soon as Ye Ming entered the Liuxiang Garden, he saw the stunned water phoenix in the pavilion. He didn''t bother, but looked a little away, and then appeared. The two sides met without embarrassment as expected. "You caused me to be scolded by my father. How does this account count?" Shui Huang asked with a grunt. Ye Ming pouted his lips: "If I say, your father shouldn''t scold you. Even if I don''t release the news, the Lord will take the same measures. I can conclude that he already knew your father''s conspiracy, so he calculated it and became The last winner. " Shui Huang''er sighed, "You saw it, too, and my father said so in the end." Ye Ming: "How can God and other characters easily be fooled? He can control the five emperors and kill them one by one, which shows how powerful he is. If it was not for me to release the news, he would be afraid at this moment With the help of Emperor Wu, the five dynasties are unified. " Shui Huang''er looked surprised: "It seems that I underestimated you. Although my father had similar inferences, he was not sure, and it was only recently thought." Ye Ming: "The strongest of the longevity, which is not the wisdom of the sea? Who wants to count who is not easy. Besides, the Lord has been able to operate under the eyes of the five dynasties for so many years. It goes without saying. " Shui Huanger pouted and smiled: "If my father hears your words, he will certainly try to take you as a disciple." Ye Ming was surprised: "Accept me as a disciple? How do you say that?" "My father has high self-esteem. He has been trying to find an heir for the past 100 years. Unfortunately, no one can get into his eyes. Your wisdom and qualifications can meet his requirements, and he is naturally willing to accept you as a disciple." Shuihuanger said, "What, if you are interested, I''d like to recommend." Ye Ming quickly waved his hands. He had the books in the Palace of Eternal Life, and he didn''t need to worship at all. In addition, he already had a Master, Yi Xiannian, and Wu Qianying, all of which helped him a lot. "That''s fine." Shui Huang''er didn''t seem to be at ease, just mentioned casually, "Say, what are you looking for?" "It''s not a big deal, I hope you can help me save three people." At the moment, I will briefly explain the situation. He didn''t have to hear that he was going to save three beauties, and then sneered again and again: "Why, those three are your little love. People?" Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "Don''t talk nonsense, they are my teachers'' friends." "If a man and a woman get closer, they will either be brothers or sisters, or lovers." Shui Huanger pouted, "You say they are your friends, I don''t believe it." Ye Ming was too lazy to explain: "Believe it or not, I just ask, can you help me?" "Help." Shui Huang''er was very easy, "but you have to promise me a condition." "Speak to hear." Ye Ming asked cautiously. "You are my Master, I don''t care about the other two girls, I don''t allow you to see them for too long. Once people are rescued, send them back to each place, do you agree?" Shui Huanger put forward conditions. Ye Ming froze and asked strangely, "Why is this?" "I''m afraid that you will be in love for a long time. In case you are lonely and unbearable, it is not good to break the golden body." Shuihuanger did not know whether he was joking or talking normally. Ye Ming snorted: "If I were so weak, the gold body would have broken early." The so-called "golden body" is the body of a boy. The boy''s body is not broken. Waiting for the golden body will be of great help in practice. However, Ye Ming has now achieved Wu Jun. This gold body has little or no significance. "I don''t believe you." Ye Ming, who was stunned by Shui Huanger, was speechless. "Yes, as soon as they are rescued, they are sent away." Ye Ming had to agree. In fact, he really didn''t have much thoughts on Yan Ruyu and Murong Xuejiao. More often, his heart was full of Su Lan. "Okay, as long as you promise, the rest will be easy to handle." Shui Huang''er smiled, "You don''t even have to do anything to save people, I can take them all away." Ye Mingqi said: "What can you do? Could you please ask your parents?" "It''s a trivial matter, how can I use a master of longevity." Shui Huang''er looked complacent, "The wind follows me like a toad, and I said that I would like to wait for a few girls, and I would admire Rong Xuejiao People, he dare not agree. " Ye Ming: "Supreme Wind is so careful and speculative about you. Don''t be fooled." Shui Huang''er seemed to like his concern very much, saying: "You can rest assured that such waste is not worthy of me." Ye Ming didn''t dare to take her word and said, "Do what you say first, if the wind is unwilling to give it to me, I won''t be rescued again." Shui Huang''er said, "You can rest assured that he will agree, because if he wants to enter the ''Legendary School'', he must have my referral." Ye Mingqi said, "Legendary school, why haven''t I heard of it?" "Of course you haven''t heard of it. Legendary schools have always been active in recruiting people, so few people outside have heard of it. Even my parents did nt know about it until I joined the legendary school." "What kind of existence does that legendary school have, like the four colleges?" Ye Ming couldn''t help asking. Shuihuang''er: "The legendary academy is above all the big worlds. It is a school established by the strongest of the entire human civilization. The purpose is to cultivate true genius among human beings." Ye Ming was shocked at this moment: "What? The strong man of the entire human civilization was established? Have you joined?" "Of course." Shuihuanger said, "And my grades in the school are quite good, and the mentor admired me very much. Because of this, I got a recommended place." "Recommended quota?" Ye Ming jumped. "Yes. I am qualified to recommend one person to join the legendary academy. The academy will inspect the people I recommend, and as long as they pass the investigation, they can become a member of the legendary academy." Although Feng Feng has the intention to join the university, he has absolutely no chance. " At this moment, Beimingdao: "The host must join the legendary academy." Ye Ming also had this kind of thought, so he asked carefully: "I don''t know, do I have a chance?" Shui Huang''er looked at him with a smile: "Why, do you want to join the school?" Ye Ming nodded: "Naturally. People go higher, and of course I want to go. The stage of the Tianyuan continent is not too big for me." Shuihuanger: "I can promise you, but unfortunately your conditions are not enough, so I can only praise you for retaining this place." "I''m not qualified? How can I say this?" Ye Ming was disappointed. "The academies have extremely high requirements for the recommended person. You can join only after becoming a martial arts **** or a god. And even if you join them, you can only be a miscellaneous servant at the beginning. Can you accept it? " Ye Ming''s eyes widened: "What? All the gods should be escorts?" Shui Huang''er said lightly: "What gods, the monks in the Tianyuan continent have no eyesight, and the people in the heavens and heavens are also called gods. In fact, the monks in the heavens and heavens are generally called masters, and the eternal realm is called kings. Looking at the entire human civilization, only the strongest in the longevity can barely be regarded as the number one person. " Ye Ming said: "I don''t know who established the legendary school." "You should have heard that they are the three disciples of the ancestors, that is, the three emperors." Shuihuanger said, "The emperor, the emperor, and the emperor together created the legendary school." "This reminds me of Trial Land and Chengshen Road, which, like legendary schools, seem to exist to cultivate human genius." Ye Ming immediately identified the three points in common and said. Shui Huang''er nodded: "Yes, you have great eyesight. The instructor once told me that the training ground, Chengshen Road, and the legendary school are three powerful forces in the human power building. These three forces are no small matter, no matter Achievement in any respect will become a peerless powerhouse. " Ye Ming knew that Shuihuanger didn''t know the details of the three forces, so he didn''t ask. He only said, "You must keep the quota for me, and I will thank you in the future." "I don''t want your gratitude, don''t shame people." Shuihuanger said. Ye Ming was very unconvinced, and said, "Look at you talking, it seems to look down on me. Although you are a member of the legendary school, I may not be worse than you." "Really?" Shui Huang''er smiled. "That day you easily broke through the big array I set up and broke out of the heavenly palace. Must be proficient in calculation?" Ye Ming didn''t hide it, saying: "I am good at chaos chanting and Taiyi divine art, and I already have a good experience." Shuihuanger smiled suddenly: "No wonder. You actually practiced these two exercises at the same time. But if I tell you, Chaos Arithmetic and Taiyishenshu are compulsory courses of legendary schools, believe it?" Ye Ming was startled: "What? Required homework?" The water phoenix immediately spread out his slender hands, and immediately showed the shadow of the seven-element arithmetic. "Seven yuan calculation array!" Ye Ming exclaimed. "In the legendary academy, there are all the most powerful methods of human civilization. Chaos Scripture and Taiyi Divine Art are not the strongest." Shui Huang''er said lightly, "As long as you are sufficiently qualified, the academy will definitely cultivate you Strong. " Ye Ming narrowed his eyes, looked at Shui Huang''er carefully, and asked, "Your father is the number one in the Tianyuan list, and your mother is the number one in the Tianyuan Nine Monsters. Your qualifications must be very terrible. So I''m wondering why your cultivation is not high? " "Did you see it?" Shui Huang''er shrugged. "Yes, I''m just a ray of flesh. As a deity, my deity is still in the school." Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "I don''t know, how is your deity''s strength?" Shuihuanger: "My deity majors in the civilization of immortals, which is currently equivalent to the strength of the Four Realms of Longevity." Ye Ming took a deep breath and said with emotion: "No wonder you can enter the legendary school, you are really amazing." Shui Huang''er: "What''s so great about me, the real genius in the academy, I can''t even figure it out. Ye Ming, you will only know how big the world is when you really enter the academy." Ye Ming grinned: "The stronger they are, the better, otherwise it will be too disappointing!" The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 479： Medicine garden www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Shuihuanger shook her head: "When you see the human genius, you won''t say that." Ye Ming disagreed, saying: "I will not despise the heroes of the world, but when I was testing the land, I was not genius of major civilizations, including the civilization of immortals, the civilization of Buddhism, the civilization of Confucianism, etc. There really isn''t a stunning existence in China. " "Have you ever been to the trial ground?" Shuihuanger didn''t seem surprised. "The trial ground is opened at regular intervals, and the genius of the participants is not high. After you become a Valkyrie, In order to meet the true genius who can compare with the legendary school in the trial ground. " Listening to Shuihuanger''s respect for the legendary school, the four gods and five colleges seem to be worthless in front of it. Ye Ming couldn''t help but yearn for it and asked: "Does the legendary school recruit people every year?" "The academy actively recruits once every ten years, and it only recruits three hundred people at a time. Of these three hundred people, only one hundred will pass the assessment and enter the bachelor''s degree. Of all the bachelor''s degrees, all are shocked and brilliant. Among them I dare not underestimate any of them, "said Shuihuanger." I have the strength of the four realms of longevity, and I am just a fourth-level bachelor. " "A bachelor has a grade? What about a bachelor?" Ye Ming asked. "The bachelor has nine levels, the bachelor is the bachelor, and the bachelor is the head. The number of bachelors is unlimited. The number of bachelors is always twelve, and the number of heads is always only one. The head is the institution. Leader, the most powerful, the most intelligent, the strongest luck, I can even conclude that the chief is one of the strongest among all human beings. At least he can be ranked in the top three. " Ye Mingshen was shocked, he thought for a while, and said, "The leader is so strong, must be the eternal powerhouse?" "Natural." Shuihuanger was very sure. "If human beings can build a super civilization in the future, there must be the credit of legendary institutions." While talking, a niece came and said from a distance: "Water girl, the prince has invited me." Shui Huang''er smiled slightly: "The wind is looking for me. Would you like to see him?" Ye Ming turned his back, put a hand on his face, and immediately turned into another look, smiling: "Just say I''m your cousin." As soon as he spoke, his voice changed. Shui Huanger pouted and smiled: "Cousin, let''s go." Shuihuanger and Ye Ming walked out of the pavilion and went straight to the Prince''s Mansion. The Prince''s Palace is not far from here. It will be a short while. The palace is very elegant. In the central hall, the masters gathered at this moment and looked at it. It was either the martial arts **** or the god. None of them was the weak. As soon as Shuihuanger arrived, everyone succumbed, her identity was not ordinary, and her parents were all the best in the world. Who dares to underestimate? Even when the wind was supreme, the spring breeze came up, saying: "Sister Huanger, you can come." Shui Huang''er smiled slightly and said, "Let you wait a long time, and you asked me to come. What do you tell me?" "Do nt dare to be told, my people found a site in the Xingtianjie. It is presumed that there may be a medicine garden in the ancient heaven court. According to rumors, the emperor cultivated immortal medicine, and even foreign objects such as the fruit of wishes and the flower of the curse. If we can enter, we will definitely gain a great deal! "Feng said with excitement. Shuihuanger was not excited at all, but calmly said, "If you can go in by yourself, you''ll be afraid to find me, right?" Supreme Wind quickly said: "Where is the sister Huanger speaking, although it is difficult to enter that place, it is not helpless. The reason why I called the sister is to share with you." Shui Huang''er snorted softly and said, "Okay, let''s go now. I''ll see if you can open the medicine garden in heaven." Feng Meng was a little embarrassed when she climbed up, and said with a smile: "To open the medicine garden, you need something from Huanger." Shui Huang''er tilted him and asked, "Did you hit me with the idea of ??a flying dragon stick?" Supreme Wind nodded quickly: "Yes, the drug garden prohibition is not trivial. If there is no flying dragon rod, it cannot be opened in a short time." Shuihuang''er''s eyes turned, and he said, "The dragon cane can borrow you, but you have to promise me a few conditions." The wind is overjoyed, the pharmacy is too important to him, and he immediately said, "Don''t say a few conditions, dozens of conditions are promised!" "Don''t be so happy, listen to me." Shuihuanger said, "First, I heard that you have closed three beauties, one is Yan Ruyu, the other is Wu Qianying, and the other is Murong Xuejiao. These three I want all of them. " The wind stopped, and asked in shock: "Sister Huanger, what do you want them to do?" "Of course it is used as a girl. You also know that the girl around me is too ugly. I don''t like it. I have intentionally changed a few beauty." Shui Huanger gave a reason casually. The wind smiled supremely, he hesitated and said, "But sister, these three are very useful to me ..." "You only say yes or no, you don''t need to talk about your difficulties." Shuihuanger''s face was cold, and he seemed to stand up and walk. The wind was startled, and he quickly said, "Okay, I promised." "The second condition. After the pharmacy is opened, you can only enter five people there." Shuihuanger said, "I have two people here, that is, me and my cousin." Until this time, the Supreme Wind did not notice Ye Ming''s existence, because Ye Ming after the change of shape was too ordinary, so ordinary that no matter where he stood, no one would notice him. Feng Sui looked at his appearance, Xiu as a "cousin" who did not seem to be very high, and laughed: "Okay, this condition is also promised, is there any?" "The third condition is that you and my cousin can''t find anything. You can''t compete. Otherwise, I will lead my parents to settle your Prince''s House as soon as possible." The last condition, Shuihuanger said Domineering. No way, who told her parents to be the best in the world? The wind heard the whole body cold, and quickly said: "My sister Huanger rest assured, whoever finds something will belong to anyone, I ate a bear heart leopard gall, and did not dare to grab your things." Three conditions were issued, and the wind all agreed, Shui Huanger was satisfied, and secretly spoke to Ye Ming: "The four sacred soils, the nine sacred places, and the people of all powers have all resorted to all forces This wind has also recruited a lot of aides, and the experts around him are like clouds. If we do not limit the number of people, we will definitely lose after entering. " Ye Ming was very happy and said, "Huanger, do you want to find something in the medicine garden?" Shuihuanger nodded: "Nature. I heard my father mentioned that there are three most precious places in the ancient heaven court, namely the emperor''s medicine garden, the emperor''s eternal life hall, and the tianchi''s Yaochi. Among the medicine garden, there is a timelessness Magic medicine, every taste is precious. " With a movement in his heart, Ye Ming reached into his pocket and touched the head of the treasure hunt rat. For so long, the treasure hunting rat hasn''t done much. When he heard this conversation, he immediately got excited. To say that looking for a magic drug, no one is more suitable than a treasure hunter. "No one knows what''s going on in the medicine garden. No elixir may remain." Ye Ming said, "we still don''t have much hope." "Have luck, maybe there will be gains." Shui Huanger narrowed his eyes at him. Obviously, Feng Feng did not plan to go to the medicine garden immediately. He followed the banquet with guests, and many strong men came one after another. Ye Ming counted it roughly, and he could see it alone. There were hundreds of warriors and deities around him. "Phoenix, presumably the major forces are infiltrating each other, really have their own thoughts." Ye Ming said with emotion. Shui Huang''er: "Of course, the four major gods and other forces are fully supporting the agents in order to counter the rise of the Lord of God. This style is one of the representatives." The two were chatting, eating food, drinking wine, and listening to the wind. "This man is the cousin of the sister Huang Er, why hasn''t the king heard of it? I don''t know the surname, where is the mountain gate?" Ye Ming was neither humble nor humble, saying: "In the name of Xia Wu, a small casual repair is not worth mentioning." "Well, the cousin of Huanger''s sister must be special." Feng Feng said, "Next, the general under the king''s account is going to play a war of chess, can you participate?" It turned out that at this moment Fengfenger watched Shui Huanger approaching Ye Ming very closely, whispered while speaking, and immediately became jealous, so he let him out to participate in the war game. The so-called war chess deduction is actually using a weapon to simulate a war environment, and the ideas of both sides enter each of them and command thousands of troops. All warriors above Wujun can conduct deductions. Shui Huang''er glanced and said, "You don''t have to agree, this guy wants to set you apart and make you ugly by the way." "I''m not afraid." Ye Ming said, "Although I haven''t played Bing Chess, it''s not difficult to come. As your cousin, I can''t be too good, right?" As he said, he stood up and smiled: respect is worse than life. " Later, a sergeant came into the battlefield with a square table. The table was three feet long and very large. It was carved with mountains and rivers and dense runes, as if they were soldiers. And this is exactly the weapon and chess table used in the war chess deduction. Behind the wind, a young general walked out, born like a silver basin, with eyes like the sun and moon, and a magnificent appearance, very extraordinary. Seeing this person, Ye Ming even opened his eyes slightly and praised him secretly. Shui Huang''er said: "This person is named Ma Xianchao and is a newly rising star. Although only Wu Shengxiu has unlimited potential, even my father praised him." Ye Mingxin said that such a talent is really a waste of being placed next to the supreme wind. He smiled and said, "Assign, please." Na Ma Xian nodded slightly, and said, "Please first." Ye Ming pressed his hands on the table, and the soul power instantly activated the weapon, and his spirit immediately entered an illusory, vast space-time. Surrounded by infinite mountains, plains, and a million troops hiding in various places. This million-strong army, including crossbowmen, archers, swordsmen, gunmen, artillery, and so on, are all ready to go. This is the first time he has commanded the war. Although it was based on war chess, he couldn''t help getting excited and decided to play well. The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 480： Meet the Four Killing Gods Again www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! In a short time, Ye Ming''s idea controlled every soldier, and his eight-element arithmetic was quickly operating, seeking the best method of platooning. A large number of soldiers were gathered by him, divided into ten army, each army has 100,000 people. On the other side, Ma Xianchao scattered the soldiers into several hundred strands and lurked in the mountains. He seemed to prefer guerrilla warfare. Soon, the people and horses on both sides contacted, Ma Xianchao was very oily, his soldiers left as soon as they touched, and came back as soon as possible. In the beginning period, it caused a lot of trouble to Ye Ming. However, he quickly made arrangements, and a large number of archers were hiding in the rear. Once the enemy attacked, the arrows and arrows volleyed immediately, causing considerable damage to the enemy. At the same time, he sent out elites to attack Ma Xianchao''s soldiers. Even with the eight-yuan calculation, Ye Ming, who had never fought, still did not take advantage. He couldn''t help but lament the genius of Ma Xianchao on the leader. From the beginning, Ma Xianchao regarded Ye Ming as a strong enemy. He never underestimated any opponent, but Ye Ming''s performance still surprised him. His inner shock was stronger than Ye Ming. "Admire." For the first time, Ma Xianchao communicated with Ye Ming in a war game, with a sincere tone. Ye Ming: "You are also good. There are no flaws in the formation of the troops. I have made countless calculations and still cannot find a breakthrough point. If we continue to fight like this, our soldiers will run out of money." Ma Xianchao: "I have the inheritance of the military, and naturally I can use the art of warfare to the extreme, and you are obviously not a child of the military. It is really admirable to have such wisdom." Ye Ming had heard that there was a "war civilization" in human civilization. They claimed to be soldiers, and that was a powerful civilization. I did not expect that Ma Xianchao came from there. "It turns out that you are a monk of war civilization." Ye Ming said, "I don''t know how war culture compares to immortal civilization?" "War civilization is also a high-level civilization, and in terms of strength, war civilization is still above the immortal civilization. But unfortunately, war civilization is a vassal civilization. It must be grafted on a powerful civilization in order to truly flourish." Ma Xianchao It is a pity that "our group of people are going out to find a potential civilization to support them." Ye Ming: "It seems you are fancy about martial arts?" "Yes. I think martial arts and war civilization are very compatible and have great potential. Therefore, I devoted myself to martial arts to find a lord and help him achieve hegemony. Of course, the resources and help I can provide are limited at present . However, once the person I assist shows his potential, the entire civilization of war will help. " Ye Ming nodded: "You are the commanding genius of the war. I have the intention to recruit you to your Majesty. I wonder what your intentions are?" Ma Xianchao: "Dare to ask your Excellency how many soldiers? How much money? How much?" Ye Ming: "I have millions of troops and countless money. As for the general, if you want, you can always accompany him." At this moment, he had a plan in his mind to use this Ma Xianchao to cultivate a team for Haotian Education. Combat troops came out. Ma Xianchao didn''t even think about it, and immediately said: "I wish to go!" Ye Ming was overjoyed, and said, "That''s all, this game will let you win." After that, his soldiers became confused, and he lost to the other army soon. At the end of the war, the wind looked at Ye Ming with pride and asked, "Ma Xianchao is the **** of war under my account. Although you are defeated and glorious." Ye Ming smiled and said nothing, and secretly told Ma Xianchao: "You go today, bring my tokens, and go to Lingzhou to find the Haotian Education Headquarters. Someone will answer you. After you get there, you will become Haotian. The head of the teaching and military department. By that time, you want someone, you need resources and resources. I will give you half a year, and half a year later, I want Haotian to have an army that can fight, kill, and prohibit. " Ma Xianchao is not optimistic about wind supremacy, and wind supreme depends on the masters around him. However, in his opinion, the most powerful force should be his army. No matter how strong the individual is, he is still vulnerable in front of thousands of troops. As soon as Ye Ming met, he asked him to be the head coach. This trust allowed him to give birth to the emotion that the confidant died. "I will not humiliate the mission!" Ma Xianchao said. Ye Ming left the chess table and found that Shui Huanger had been surrounded by a group of young men. Where could he sit? He was not annoyed, walked aside and sat alone. As soon as he sat down, he noticed not far away and wondered when there were four more people. Although these four people changed their looks, he still saw the clue. These four people were the four killing gods of the Heavenly Ghost Army who had taught his karma at Qinglong College. They were Jizo, Divine Lady, Ghoststab, and Ouyang Ignorance. I didn''t expect all of them here. Where did they come from? Although he was a mentor, Ye Ming didn''t dare to reveal his identity at the moment. At present, the situation is changing, it is difficult for the enemy and friends to be cautious. However, intentionally or unintentionally, he secretly eavesdropped on the exchange of the four. The means of eavesdropping on other people''s thoughts and communication was taught to him by Jizo. "Well, this kid is our most proud disciple. We really don''t want to shoot at him." The speaker is Jizo. "However, the Heavenly Ghost Army is subject to the wind and restraint, we must not disobey orders." The ghost stabbed coldly: "The supreme wind is a fool. At that time, the sky ghost army was known as the strongest army of the five dynasties. Now it is good, and he has made a mess. I don''t think it will take a few years, the sky ghost army will Become a conventional army and become incompetent. " The mysterious lady hated and said, "In short, I will not shoot my son." Ouyang didn''t know: "Sister Poison, you don''t have to be emotional. We are soldiers, and obedience to orders is a heavenly duty. If you are unwilling to do so, then leave the ghost army as soon as possible, otherwise we will blame us for turning our face ruthless." The poisonous lady sneered: "Ouyang, are you threatening me?" "I''m not a threat, it''s a warning." Ouyang sighed ignorantly. "It''s better to leave than to make things difficult." The goddess lady seemed to think, saying, "Since we want to leave, it is better for the four of us to leave together in search of the Lord of Ming? If the Yuan chaos today, are you afraid that there is no place for us?" Ouyang''s ignorance: "It''s not that easy. Let''s not say that the Qinglong dynasty will definitely chase us down, so is it really easy to find the Lord?" Hearing this, Ye Ming suddenly felt that this was an opportunity. He wants to form an army in Haotianjiao. If he can get the help of these four people, he can build a sky ghost army for Haotianjiao! Thinking of this, he pushed a ray of sound into the four ears. "Four teachers, meet tonight at the mountain temple outside Xichengmen." The Four Killing Gods glanced around at the same time, but nothing was found. They never thought that Ye Ming was a "cousin". "It''s Ye Ming''s kid." The poisonous lady was shocked and delighted. "This stupid kid is so brave, and when he comes, isn''t he afraid of the wind to deal with him?" The ghost stabbed: "No one can stop him from the monster we cultivated." Ouyang ignorance: "He asked us to meet outside the city, for no purpose." "Go and talk again." Jizo said, "He will not harm us, there must be other reasons." Divine Lady: "Yes, let''s meet him first." "Don''t take the opportunity to win him?" Ouyang didn''t know. "This is a rare opportunity." "Ouyang, you are too loyal." The ghost frowned, "You haven''t heard of Ye Ming''s work in the past few years. His methods are amazing. Do you think he will be captured by us?" Ouyang Ignorance: "Since you don''t agree, just meet and see what he wants to say." The banquet was very boring. Ye Ming almost ate up the food on the table. He greeted Shui Huang''er, and the man went out of the Prince''s Mansion and quietly went to Xichengmen. It''s night, hour. The mountain temple outside Xicheng Gate was dead and dead. The temple had long lost its incense and was deserted, and it was dark inside. Suddenly, the four figures appeared ghostly at the door of the temple, and it was the four killing gods. "Smelly boy, come out quickly." The first poisonous lady could not help but speak. "Disciple see the four teachers!" Ye Ming traveled from behind the temple to pay homage. His move made the four quite satisfied. Although they are martial arts gods, their strength is not so strong in power, and in the eyes of Supreme Wind, they are not important figures. Ye Ming''s fame in recent years, but more than them, he can still respect them so much, making the four of them very comfortable. "No need to be polite. Ye Ming, were you in the Prince''s Mansion before?" The ghost thorn asked. Ye Ming nodded: "Yes, the disciples were there." "Have you heard our conversation?" Jizo asked. Ye Ming nodded: "Although the four teachers changed shape, they were still seen by the disciples. Out of curiosity, they overheard your conversation." "That being the case, you should know that the Supreme Wind is going to deal with you, how dare you show up?" Shen Du Niang said, "Aren''t you afraid we are not good for you?" Ye Ming laughed: "We have a mentorship between us, what is the wind and the four teachers? Besides, I want to send four teachers a good future here." Jizo: "Sending a future? Do you want to win us over?" "Yes." Ye Ming went straight in, "I see that you are supremely dissatisfied with the wind. Since you are not happy under his hands, why not change places? Haotian is building an army. I hope you can help me set up A sky ghost army. " All four were taken aback: "You actually joined Haotian Education?" "I am not only a member of Haotianism, but also a deputy leader. I have great authority. As my mentor, I will give my full support and let you rise to the core of Haotianism." Ye Mingdao. All four were silent, Ye Ming''s conditions were favorable, and they trusted Ye Ming. However, all four suddenly hesitated to make a decision. Ye Ming hit the iron while he was hot, and said, "I see four mentors who have stayed at the level of martial arts for many years. Somehow?" The poisonous lady said: "We are not unable to become gods, but we study martial arts all our lives and always want to continue and become the true martial arts." Ye Ming nodded: "The four mentors should follow the disciples even more, because one day, I will go out of a true martial arts path!" Chapter 481： Conquer the Four Killing Gods www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The four killing gods were furious, although they felt Ye Ming''s words were a bit arrogant, but they had more praise than doubt. The four exchanged a look, and the poisonous lady said: "Boy, you know, all four of us have family and friends, and even have their own business forces. If we want to leave, we must bring the entire family, which will cost A huge amount of resources. In the end, you may feel more than worth it. " "How can it be!" Ye Ming was sincere, "the four teachers are of immense value, and no matter how big the expenses are, it is worthwhile. As for your family, the forces you build will use the power of Haotian to help them move away." Seeing Ye Ming''s attitude like this, his heart was shaken, and Jizo said, "I can''t judge today''s decision is right or wrong, but my heart told me that I must promise you that I hope you won''t let us regret it." Ye Ming laughed: "Four teachers will be proud of today''s choice." The ghost smirked with a "Hey" smile: "People have no wealth or wealth, and horses have no nightgrass. They are not fat. Ye Ming, I believe in you, just as I believe in myself. However, you have to give us some time to deal with the matter at hand, To go to Haotian Education. " Divine Lady: "This time, it takes at least three months. After three months, we can work for Haotianjiao." Ye Ming: "It doesn''t matter, time is not a problem." After the two parties agreed, they returned. The Four Killing Gods went back to prepare to move out, while Ye Ming returned to the Prince''s Mansion, waiting to go to Tiandi Medicine Garden. Supreme Wind revealed the news at the banquet, and the operation will start tomorrow morning, and he must be ready. In the early morning the next day, Ye Ming''s room door was pushed open by Shui Huang''er, and the other side met and said, "It''s time to act!" Ye Mingpan meditated on the bed and asked, "Is the medicine garden open?" "I have lent out the flying dragon rod, and the wind must be able to open." Shui Huang''er proudly said, "That flying dragon rod is a powerful force that can be motivated by the longevity nine-strength class. The magic weapon, the wind is supreme this time. Consumption is severe, and almost all masters are used. In this way, fewer masters can enter the drug garden. " Ye Ming blinked: "You really will calculate, I hope that the drug garden will not let us down, can leave one or two valuable things." The two immediately performed their exercises, and with the help of the virtual heavenly order, they entered the virtual heavenly world and found the supreme line of the wind. At this moment, Feng Zhengzheng led a large number of masters, madly urged a million dragons, and violently hit a layer of cyan light curtain. The level of the dragon stick is too high, and it is difficult to motivate. In order to exert its power as much as possible, even the supreme wind has been shot. "boom!" The golden dragon formed by the flying dragon rod hit the light curtain fiercely, and the light curtain made a crisp sound, and it was actually broken. "Fast! The ban will resume after a few breaths, and go in immediately!" Supreme Wind anxiously said, leading five henchmen immediately, rushed into the pharmacy. He did keep the agreement and didn''t bring many people in. At the same time, Ye Ming and Shui Huang''er also rushed in. As soon as their figures rushed over, the light curtain was formed again. As soon as he entered the scope of the medicine garden, Ye Ming felt strong vitality, and even breathing became very comfortable. The two looked around and saw that the ground was black and seemed to have experienced a fire. Ye Ming chuckled in his heart, feeling that this time he was afraid that it would be out of business. The contents of the medicine garden were afraid of being burned by the fire. The wind is even more disappointed than the two. He looked around in despair and mumbled, "How can this be! This is the pharmacy, who is setting fire here? Damn it, **** it!" Shuihuanger also had a bitter face, and said, "Ye Ming, it seems we are going to return empty-handed." At this moment, Ye Ming felt that the treasure hunt mouse suddenly moved, and his expression remained unchanged, and he said to Shuihuanger, "I''m afraid this medicine garden will become useless. Let''s play it this time." Walking towards Shuihuanger, he looked aimless. The highest wind is also immortal. I ordered people to act separately, hoping to find something, so as not to run empty. Ye Ming and Shui Huang''er went far. Shui Huang''er could not help asking: "Ye Ming, did you find it?" Ye Ming touched the treasure rat''s head and said, "Not sure yet, let''s go and see." Shuihuanger wondered: "But it was obviously burned by fire here, and it can be seen that the fire is extraordinary, it must be some kind of magical fire, and ordinary fire can burn immortal elixir." Ye Ming: "It''s weird. Why is there a fire here? Is it the emperor''s own fire? Why did he do it?" Shuihuanger said: "My father likes to study the ancients and knows more about this emperor than others. The emperor was ambitious and wanted to lead mankind to build a super civilization, so he established the ancient heaven court, which made everybody contend. Unfortunately, he still failed. There are many reasons for the failure. Some people say that the emperor was being calculated by others. Others say that there are aliens that have interfered with the process of the emperor. In short, there are external forces that undermine the plan of the emperor. Otherwise, Now our Tianyuan continent is afraid that it has already become a super civilization. " "One of the things that is worthy of fun is Tiandi''s immortal medicine. According to my father''s speculation, Tiandi''s strength at that time should be infinitely close to the eternal realm and reached the extreme of the longevity and nine realms. Even so, he still experienced the life of nine dead. Only from the "Death Wasteland" found an immortal medicine, and then transplanted to the medicine garden. After the immortal medicine appeared, the emperor officially entered the eternal realm, and the heavenly court officially opened a glorious era, causing all major civilizations to look at each other. " Ye Ming said in surprise: "Listening to you, is immortality the key to the emperor''s ascension to the Lord God? Does it even sublimate the entire ancient heaven?" "At least my father thinks so," Shuihuanger said. "As for what the truth is, there is no way to know." Following the guidance of the treasure hunt rat, Ye Ming was not panic and approached slowly. However, every once in a while, the treasure hunter will change its direction. It doesn''t seem to be sure where it is. The whole process is trying out. "Xiao Bao, can you?" Ye Ming couldn''t help complaining after changing directions several times in a row, "Would you like me to tell you where things are north-south?" The treasure hunt rat was very embarrassed. It twisted his fat body in Ye Ming''s sleeve, his small eyes turned, suddenly pointed in the other direction, and he was shaking with excitement. Ye Ming immediately speeded up, and within a few moments he took out a hundred miles. The more he went forward, the more excited the treasure hunting rat was, and in the end he even made an uncontrollable cry. Shui Huang''er heard the rat cry and laughed: "It turns out that you have a treasure hunt rat, no wonder you can predict the position." Ye Ming: "However, this treasure hunting mouse is not reliable. We were all in circles before. I don''t know if this will work." As he was talking, the treasure hunt rat suddenly got out of his sleeve and landed on the dark ground. He smelled left and right. Ye Ming and Shui Huanger had a tight heart, and they looked around carefully, for fear of missing something. "Huanger, have you noticed any difference here?" Ye Ming reached out on the ground, grabbed a handful of scorched earth, sniffed it in front of his nose, and asked. Shui Huang''er half-squeaked her beautiful eyes and said, "Of course I found out that the soil here is extremely black, but full of vitality!" Chapter 482： Scorched earth www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Yes, what I hold in my hand doesn''t seem to be scorched earth at all, but a magic potion. Why is this?" Ye Ming carefully observed the soil in his hand and fell into thought. At this moment, the treasure hunt rat suddenly turned around a large black stone with a slap, and made a scream. It wanted to touch the stone in the past, and looked terrified again. Ye Ming came over and picked up the stones, but found nothing abnormal. There is no difference between stone and ordinary stone, except that the surface is scorched, and the weight is not light or heavy. In short, it has no special place, and there is no even that kind of vitality. "Xiao Bao, what''s your name, a broken stone?" Ye Ming rolled his eyes and was about to throw it away. But the moment the stone was about to let go, his heart shook and his eyes widened suddenly. He was shocked to find that the stone actually beat like a heart. Shocked, he almost threw the stone away. "What''s wrong?" Shuihuanger asked. Ye Ming stared at the stone: "It just moved." Shuihuanger took the stone, but also could not see the clue, and said strangely: "It actually moves, is it an egg?" "Absolutely not." Ye Ming thoughtfully. "It''s more like a seed." Shuihuanger was startled: "What kind of monster is such a big seed?" Ye Ming shrugged: "No matter what, take it away first." After speaking, he opened his eyesight and hoped to see something else. It doesn''t matter at all, I saw a large red light covering the entire sky, covering the entire land, boundless, and he was shocked to retreat. "What!" He screamed, and quickly received the magical power. "What''s wrong?" Shui Huang''er asked in surprise. "What did you see?" "Endless red light." Ye Ming frowned. "It''s too big, I can''t judge it." Shui Huang''er laughed: "At least we didn''t come empty-handed. This kind of thing may grow into a magic drug, which is not a worthwhile trip." Next, the treasure hunt rat never found anything, except for the scorched soil in the medicine garden, nothing was found. It didn''t take long for them to encounter the supreme wind, and the latter naturally had no gain, and their faces were extremely ugly. "Did Huanger find it?" He asked bitterly. Shui Huang''er said uneasily, "The whole medicine garden is burnt. What can I find?" The wind smiled supremely: "It''s really sad to let the sister Huanger run in the air. I don''t think we need to stay, but leave as soon as possible." Shuihuanger: "Don''t forget the conditions you promised me." "It must be." Feng Supreme even whispered, "I''ll let them send someone back when I go back." Immediately, the people outside urged the Dragon Wand twice to break the restraint, and a group of seven people took the opportunity to get out and left the virtual world. Supreme Wind really didn''t break the promise. As soon as the people of Shuihuanger returned, Yan Ruyu, Murong Xuejiao, and Wu Qianying were brought to the front. The three women were not injured, and it seemed that they had not suffered much. They were all weird and didn''t understand why they were sent here. Shuihuanger threw a few runes of money. Together with Ye Ming, six people disappeared and left the Prince''s Mansion directly. Ye Ming returned to shape, and said, "Are you all right?" At first glance it was Ye Ming, Yan Ruyu and Murong Xuejiao were both surprised and happy, and asked one after another: "Why are you?" Ye Ming said, "Apart from me, who else can save you?" After that, he said to him, "Master has suffered." Wu Qianying said lightly, "Ye Ming, the wind grabs me, just to show you, how did you rescue me?" Ye Ming: "The disciples have their own means." Wu Qianying waved his hand: "You will no longer be my disciple, and I will no longer be your master." Ye Mingyi: "Why?" Wu Qianying: "I have no qualifications to be your master." Ye Ming: "A teacher for one day and a teacher for life, Master, don''t say that." "I''m not self-confident." Wu Qianying said indifferently. "Your achievement is beyond my similarity. Continue to be your master, and it will only be a mistake. However, we are still friends." Ye Ming didn''t force it, saying: "What is Master''s plan for next? Would you like to return to the Holy Dragon Holy Land?" Wu Qianying: "Everyone in the Qing Dynasty has nothing to do, and the real dragon shrine is also chaotic. I don''t know where to go as a teacher." Ye Ming: "If you don''t give up, please go to Haotianjiao to be a general!" Wu Qianying''s eyes flashed: "Are you from Haotian?" Ye Ming did not hide: "I''m the deputy leader of Haotianism?" Wu Qianying was silent for a moment, and said cheerfully, "Okay, I promise you." Ye Ming was overjoyed. He didn''t expect Wu Qianying to speak so well, so he asked Murong Xuejiao and Yan Ruyu again, "What are your plans?" The two women looked at each other and Yan Ruyu said, "I want to join the Haotian Church, but I have to discuss this with my mother, and it is best to pull her into the church." Murong Xuejiao is relatively straightforward, saying: "I naturally want to join, this world is chaotic, and I really have nowhere to stay." Yan Ruyu also said: "I have Zhang Heng''s news and I will be busy informing him. He must also be willing to join." Ye Ming was very happy and said, "I give you a letter of believing, you can always go to Haotian to teach." He still had something to do, and he said goodbye without talking to the three women. The three women returned to each place and they would go to Haotian to teach. At this point, Ye Ming finally settled his mind. Soon after the three daughters left, a ray of light descended from the sky. On the ray of light, the wind was sitting supreme, and behind him were a group of masters. Yan Ruyu, Murong Xuejiao and Wu Qianying were caught by him again. "Ye Ming, can''t you think of it?" Supreme Wind laughed, looking contented. Shuihuanger angered: "The wind is supreme, you dare to keep your word!" "I didn''t break my word." Supreme Wind said lightly, "Sister Huanger, you want someone, I''ll give it to you. Three of them, I recaptured, didn''t I?" Ye Ming''s face remained unchanged and he asked, "How did you know?" "I know you too well, and you will definitely appear. Although your method of transfiguration is very clear, but I still see the loophole, that is your eyes. From then on, I doubted your identity. Later, Huangermei named To these three women, I was even more skeptical. So I calculated the plan, let them come out, and sent someone to follow in secret. Sure enough, I saw your true colors. Ye Ming, do you still want to escape? "Who said that I was about to run away?" Ye Ming sneered. "The wind is supreme, you are an idiot. Do you think I''m here alone?" "Do you still expect someone to save you?" Supreme Wind laughed. "Look around you. How many martial arts and gods surround you, can you escape?" Ye Ming sneered: "I didn''t plan to run away." "Come, take it down!" Supreme Wind waved, and dozens of gods shot to catch Ye Ming. At this moment, the space blew loudly, the space was torn, a large white hand reached out, and gently waved, and the gods were leaving like wild leaves. Yan Ruyu and her three daughters returned to Ye Ming again. Chapter 483： Ancient fresco www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The wind changed, and he said, "Who?" The big hand disappeared, and a beautiful and refined woman appeared. After receiving the news from Ye Ming, the Sky Fox God rushed to Dongdu not long after her arrival, she saw the scene where Supreme Master Feng shot Ye Ye. The Sky Fox God ignored the wind and held Yan Ruyu and asked, "Baby, are you all right?" Yan Ruyu nodded, not very affectionate, and said, "I''m fine." Sky Fox God stared at the wind with a supreme glance: "Boy, what do you do to catch my daughter?" A magnificent breath was released, shocking Dongdu, all masters, all felt her power. "What? It''s a master of longevity! Unlucky!" There is an impulse to cry in Supreme Wind. The master of longlife wants to kill him, just like killing an ant. With a blink of his eyes, he quickly said, "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not malicious to Ruyu Girl, I just want to invite her as a guest." Ye Ming sneered: "The wind is supreme, do you want to be shameless? You grabbed Yan Ruyu, didn''t you try to attract me? And once I appeared, you were afraid that you would torture her and use it to hit me, wouldn''t you?" The wind snorted loudly: "Ye Ming, don''t let your blood spurt. I and Yan Ruyu, both students of Qinglong College, have always had a great relationship. How can I deal with her like this? And, she is now innocent, and her seniors naturally see it Out. " Sky Fox God snorted softly, and said, "Your boy has a smooth mouth, and you can say that you are breaking the sky, and have been bad for my baby girl. Let''s say, how can you compensate?" Compensation? The wind was strong for a while, and a long-life realm might be able to compensate. It was not a small amount. He swallowed and said, "I don''t know what the predecessors'' conditions are?" "Knelt down and apologize to my baby daughter; as for what to pay, it''s up to my daughter." Sky Fox God said softly. The people behind Supreme Wind were angry, and even Supreme Wind changed its color, and said loudly, "Senior, don''t bully people too much!" "Too much bullying? Are you a bunch of garbage worth me to bully?" Sky Fox God pointed out suddenly, a thin cold light, looming, jumping hundreds of times like lightning. The next moment, the ten martial arts gods and five gods present suddenly had their eyes widened, so that their heads fell to the ground, leaving a large **** mouth. As soon as Ye Ming''s eyes lighted, he saw that the magical power used by the Sky Fox God was exactly that God''s finger. However, the magical power pointed by the gods in the hands of the Sky Fox God, the power will be much more horrible, none of the martial arts gods and spirits present can escape. When the wind did not rise, his face turned pale, and a fear sprang up. Longevity strong are terrible, they are not what they can fight at all. The surrounding masters also retreated in horror, and no one dared to say a word. Feng Feng knew that there was no other way. He could not call for rescue, and his identity could not frighten the other person. He could only kneel slowly and humorously, saying, "Please forgive me for being rude." Yan Ruyu said indifferently: "I accept your apology. If you make compensation, take out your ten years." The wind does not feel too much compensation. His Lulu is not high, not much in ten years, so he readily agreed: "Yes, I must send Lulu for ten years." After speaking, let the people behind him, A storage weapon was delivered to Yan Ruyu. "Go!" Yan Ruyu said. The wind didn''t say a word and took people away from the scene. As soon as the wind was gone, Ye Ming immediately said: "It is not appropriate to stay here for a long time, let''s go too." As soon as the Sky Fox God waved his sleeves, the space was distorted and changed. The next moment, everyone appeared in a crystal palace. It can be seen that this palace should be the residence of the Sky Fox God, but I don''t know where it is located. The palace was very deserted, and no one was visible except those present. "Ruyu, you are scared, take a good rest for a few days." Tianhushen looked at Yan Ruyu with a doting look. Yan Ruyu was very indifferent: "No, I will leave with Ye Ming immediately, I will join Haotian Education." Ye Ming thought that you were not going to discuss with your mother? Why did you join directly? He knew immediately that the heart knot between the mother and daughter had not been unlocked, and there was still a layer of separation between them. Shui Huang''er left with Murong Xuejiao and Wu Qianying, and Ye Ming stayed. He thought for a while and said, "Auntie, you once said that you used the name Hu Xiuer to associate with your uncle. Then, why? What''s the surname Bai? "Some time ago, Tianhu God asked him to call Aunt Bai, and he kept wondering. Tian Fox God sighed and said, "I was chased and killed by the enemy, and the strength of the enemy was above me. In order not to affect the two fathers and daughters like Jade, I had to leave and changed my name to Bai Xiaoling, hiding in the world. It s not a way. After I chose a retreat, I started to attack the Five Heaven Realms and did not go out until recently. " Ye Ming suddenly realized: "It''s no wonder. In this way, Aunt Bai''s original approach was completely helpless. If you don''t leave, you will hurt Ruyu and uncle." Sky Fox God nodded: "Yes, I have to leave because I was incapable of protecting them at that time." She looked at Yan Ruyu passionately. "But every time, I miss their father and daughter. I am sorry. they." Yan Ruyu finally couldn''t help crying, and said, "Since you were already the Four Heavens and the Four Realms, why were you good with a mortal?" Yan Ruyu seemed to think of beautiful things. A shy and warm smile rarely appeared on his face: "Your father is very handsome, and I can''t extricate myself when I see him. I even let him cultivate, but he was born with no veins at all. There is no way to practice. Even so, I still love him and am willing to accompany him for life. If it weren''t for the flying bear god, we could have stayed with him to the end. " Yan Ruyu''s tears were falling like rain, Ye Ming knew that the time was almost up, and said, "Xiaoyu, aunt was in the first place, so don''t blame her. What can you do instead?" Yan Ruyu nodded gently, she slowly came over, hugged the God of Sky Fox, and wept, "Mother, I don''t blame you, I just pity my father." The Sky Fox God also cried, and the mother and daughter cried while hugging, but at this time, Ye Ming quietly retreated. The crystal palace is very large and there are many small rooms. Ye Ming found the three daughters of Shuihuanger. In the small room where the three women are located, there is a mural that looks ancient and simple. In the mural, a woman pinches her hands and looks up at the stars. At this moment, the three women are observing the murals, and their expressions are different. Shuihuanger looked very confused, and seemed to be unable to find anything. Wu Qianying''s expression was relatively bland, while Murong Xuejiao was very happy and seemed to have made a major discovery. Ye Ming then glanced at the mural, but found nothing. But he didn''t bother the three women, he just stood silently. In this way, one day later, Suihuanger suddenly fainted to the ground, Ye Ming quickly supported her, fed a medicine, and she woke up slowly. "What''s going on?" He asked strangely. Shui Huanger smiled bitterly: "This mural is amazing, it contains the mystery of heaven and earth. Unfortunately, I cannot explore it." "Hidden mystery of heaven? Why can''t I see it?" Ye Ming was strange. "It''s normal, this mural is only for those who are interested." She glanced at Murong Xuejiao and Wu Qianying without jealousy. "They should have something to gain." At this moment, outside the room, the Sky Fox God beckoned to them, and the two hurried out. "Aunt Bai, what is the origin of this mural?" The expression of the **** Tianhu was very shocked. "The mural was obtained by me when I traveled far away. I have always felt that it is extraordinary, but it is impossible to investigate. I did not expect that you brought it. The little girl will be associated with it. " Ye Ming: "Where did this mural come from?" Sky Fox Shinto: "It''s a relic from the ancestral era of the mainland. The origin of it is unknown to me." While talking, she looked at the two women in the room, Wu Qianying sighed, opened her eyes slowly, and then walked out of the room. Ye Ming immediately stepped forward and asked, "What happened?" Wu Qianying said: "I have spent hundreds of years in murals and learned some witchcraft." "Witchcraft means? This mural originates from Witchcraft civilization?" Ye Ming asked. Before waiting for Wu Qianying to answer, Murong Xuejiao also came out, her face was full of smiles, and she seemed to gain a lot. Ye Ming asked again, "Xue Jiao, what happened to you?" Murong Xuejiao said: "I have spent thousands of years in murals, and after a lifetime, I have been passed down by my son-in-law." "What? Son-in-law!" Ye Ming was startled. "You sure." Murong Xuejiao. Nodded: "There is nothing wrong, it is son-in-law, she personally taught me the practice." Everyone was shocked. Who was the son-in-law? That is the disciple of the ancestors, the founder of the Three Emperors World, and the power of eternity. Murong Xuejiao actually got her dharma. This is really a godsend! God of the Fox asked at this time: "Have you ever asked, where is the son-in-law now?" Murong Xuejiao shook her head: "I never asked." Ye Ming: "Daughter-in-law teaches to you, aren''t you the disciples who returned?" Murong Xuejiao. Nodded: "Yes, she asked me to call her Master." Everyone looked at each other, wondering what to say. Ye Ming laughed, "Haha," and said, "Okay, okay! You are a son-in-law disciple. Take this name out and make sure to scare people away. But I''m afraid nobody will believe you." "This matter should not be known to outsiders," Tianhu Shen warned. "The son-in-law inheritance is not trivial, there must be someone who wants to conspire." Ye Ming asked, "What can you teach from your son-in-law?" Murong Xuejiao. Nodded: "Of course you can. But Master once said that people who want to learn must have the qualifications and the integrity, and they must worship me as a teacher." Ye Ming nodded: "This is of course." Then asked everyone if they wanted to return to Haotian Education with him. Yan Ruyu said: "I joined Haotianism with my mother." Ye Ming quickly asked: "Aunt Bai has joined Qi Tianjiao?" "I am a free body, without restrictions." Tianhu Shinto, "Why, don''t you welcome?" Ye Ming continued: "Welcome, naturally, welcome! With the help of Aunt Bai, Haotian can definitely grow fast!" The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 484： East Country www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Sky Fox God can join the Haotian religion, Ye Ming is naturally rejoicing, but she is a power of the Five Realms of Longevity. With her presence, Haotian religion will greatly enhance its strength. Murong Xuejiao and Wu Qianying also joined Haotian Education, and when they did, they returned directly to Haotian Education. East China Sea, Lingzhou, Haotian Education. Xiaojing soon arranged suitable positions for Wu Qianying and Murong Xuejiao, and Sky Fox God became a great cardinal with high weight. With her longevity and strength, even Ye Tiannan wants her to make a three-pointer. Back to Haotian Education, Ye Ming decided to stay for a while before going to the restaurant to resolve the evil and evil. The few days he stayed, he took the opportunity to study the stone from the medicine garden. However, no matter what method he used, he couldn''t break the stone and couldn''t see the internal situation. In the end, he was simply thrown into the storage ring, ready to study later. The next day, Ye Ming went to a place other than Lingzhou alone. In his plan, the 72 states of the Three Continents, the Six Nests and the 72 Countries in the East China Sea should be brought under the jurisdiction of Haotianism. Foundation. When his people left Lingzhou, they saw a group of people prospering, the people living and working in peace and contentment, and a happy life. But once he left Lingzhou, when he entered one of the 72 island nations, he realized what cruel rule was. The 72 nations are not very big. Each country occupies several islands, with a population of hundreds of millions and at least tens of millions. The small country that Ye Ming came to, named Donglai Country, was all built on an island with a population of more than 100 million. When Ye Ming entered a small county in the east, he saw a large number of soldiers in black fish furs arresting young people. The young men who were arrested, between the ages of ten and fifteen years old, both male and female, were thrown into the cage imperiously and locked. Everyone who has been robbed of their children is crying and grabbing the ground, very sad. However, the neighbours and passers-by passed by, turned a blind eye to all this, and no one asked. Ye Ming frowned slightly. He grabbed a passerby and asked, "Excuse me, who are these people? In broad daylight, why are they forcibly arresting people?" The person asked was an old man, not old, with a lot of white beards. He looked at Ye Ming and sneered: "Foreigners, you better leave your business alone, otherwise no one can save you." "If you are concerned, please answer my question." Ye Ming said. It was about shocked by Ye Ming s momentum. The old man hesitated for a moment, and said: "These people are the soldiers of the snake nest, the master of the snake nest, that is, the snake king likes people, and eats thousands every day. No. People, and we come to the country from the east and are close to the snake nest, so we often come here to catch people to eat. " Ye Ming: "Don''t your king care?" "What''s the matter? The king is by no means the opponent of the snake king. His king is still supported by the king of snakes. How dare he resist the snake king?" The old man sneered. "Also, he is a tyrannical king. No one eats less than the King of Snakes. " Ye Ming: "Don''t you know resistance?" "Rebellion? The most powerful people in the East are the king''s subordinates. How can we fight? The result of the rebellion is death, and no one is not afraid of death." The old man was feeling, and it seemed that he was very willing to deal with Ye Ming. Saying these things is full of hatred. "Then how strong is your king, and how many deities does Your Majesty have?" Ye Ming asked again. The old man thought about it and said, "The king is a **** himself. In addition, he is a master and a queen. There should be only three gods." The east country is not large, and the population area is similar to that of a city that is as big as the five dynasties. It can be considered good to have three gods, and Ye Ming doesn''t feel that small. He nodded after hearing and said, "That''s all right, I''ll go and meet your king for a while." As soon as he spoke, a wave of killing flew out, and those soldiers in the fish suits who were violently landed on their heads. They didn''t even know how to die. The screams around stopped immediately. People looked at Ye Ming from the sky blankly, surprised and grateful. Ye Ming exclaimed: "I am the Tiancun of Haotianjiao, who specializes in fighting for the sky, and is not right. You are oppressed, Haotianjiao supports you for your revenge!" After that, he urged a **** to send, which was a bead, and it was the gravity that he got. This bead can change gravity, and it has infinite uses. In a moment, the beads turned into a ray of light and wrapped him, flying towards the palace. At this moment, the King Donglai was showering with rain on his dragon bed, and several Jiao''e were panting under his conquest. Suddenly, the gravity of the entire palace increased a hundredfold, and the guards and palace people were all muddy on the ground like mud, unable to move. The king looked quite young, looking like thirty, and his face changed drastically. He immediately put on his clothes, flew out of the palace, and yelled, "Who came to my country to live in the wild?" A ray of light flew from afar, and it was Ye Ming in that ray of light. Ye Ming looked at the other side and said, "I am Haotian who teaches heavenly arrest. I have heard that you are cruel and innocent. Exploitation has harmed the people. "Kill me?" King Donglai sneered, "Only you?" "That''s right, it''s me." Ye Ming said, a sharp sword light flew out of the aura, and he used the invisible sword. The invisible sword was infinitely powerful, and a ray of sword light flew and chopped it. The king came to the east only to feel cold, and quickly put on a rune armor, and evaded quickly. At the same time, another man and a woman stepped out. It was the queen''s master, and the two were also god-level monks. "Bold rats, kill!" The Chinese teacher looked older, raising his hand was a thunderous thunder, right in the middle. The thunder struck directly on the divine light, and it dissipated directly. He could not cause any damage to Ye Ming. Ye Ming''s unsuccessful blow, immediately urged the magical powers to kill the array, sacrifice the magic sword array, and the sky''s killing light fell from the sky, instantly covering the entire palace. The shadow of the four-handed magic sword loomed, covering the audience. Relying on God, his strength persecutes Fatian and his powerful magical powers can completely suppress the three gods present, because they are all gods in Fatian. Under the suppression of the sword-sword formation, the three looked pale, knowing that they met each other. The king came from the east and shouted, "Friend, we have no grudges against me, so why bother? You are Hao Tianjiao''s heaven catcher. Heavenly teachings are not hostile. I think so, as long as you let us go, our treasure in Curry, you can use it. " Ye Ming "haha" laughed, and deliberately made people from all over the East come to hear his voice: "We are cultivating heaven, and we are determined to save the people from the world. Do you think that the treasury can buy us? Come on! " The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 485： Equip the army www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The sacred sword formation burst out suddenly. On the ground and in the sky, countless sword-pattern killing charms appeared, and it instantly became bright. A terrific killing shrouded the audience and locked the three gods. Under this terrible coercion, the King of the East came to know immediately that he was not an opponent, and while desperately resisting, he begged desperately: "Please raise your hand, I am willing to give up the East to come and spare my life!" Ye Ming''s heart moved, it is not difficult to kill an East King, but it doesn''t make much sense to kill him. Rather than kill him, it is better to use his mouth to erect the status of Haotianism in his country. He immediately accepted the killing, and said, "God has good virtues, and I will forgive you if you have remorse. However, death is unavoidable and living sin cannot escape, you must accept punishment." As soon as King Gaolai was able to survive, he quickly winked at the other two. The three immediately gave up resistance and said, "I''ll wait until I confess." Ye Ming said: "The king comes from the east, I order you to write a book of sins and declare it to the world. At the same time, let Haotian teach smoothly take over the east of the country. If these two things are done well, I can consider exempting you Sin. " King Donglai is not a fool. He understands that Ye Ming wants his country. Although he hates death in his heart, he still speaks politely, saying, "Where and where, you must do it, you must do it." The remaining things went smoothly. King Donglai announced his crimes, and then legalized the sole status of Haotian''s swordsmanship. After doing all this, he also officially withdrew from the stage of history, quietly leaving with the master and queen. Hao Tianjiao, under the care of Xiaojing, had already made sufficient preparations to take over one country and one place, and soon dispatched Ministers of Civil and Military Affairs to govern the East Country. Some of the original bureaucrats in the east came to the country. The whole country is operating normally, and the lives of ordinary people have improved immediately. But the day after Hao Tianjiao took over the East, the major ports began to gather a large number of warships, and the Snake Nest sent a large number of soldiers for the second time to plunder the population for the King of the Snake to eat. However, this time the people who did not wait for the snake nest to land ashore, Haotianjiao sent experts to block the ports, making the people in the snake nest afraid to land. At the same time, Ye Ming immediately ordered Xiaojing to send a Tiancun army here, because he foresaw that the snake''s nest would not stop doing good work in the future, and the country to come must be prepared. It is very important for the East to come to the country, and once it is in operation, the other 71 countries are not a problem. If the East comes from a poor country, it will be difficult for the other 71 countries to win. After Xiaojing''s care during this time, Tianzhu has formed a certain combat power. This time, Xiaojing sent a total of one million days to capture the army for Ye Ming''s dispatch. They are all elites in the day. This time it was Ma Xianchao who led the troops. After Ye Ming talked to him last time, the other party didn''t stop much. The next day, he came to Haotian Education and got important. This time, he will lead the generals to welcome the invasion of the Snake Nest. In fact, wanting to deal with the snake nest, Ye Ming can take a few long-life masters and pick the snake nest in one fell swoop. However, he did not do so. After all, his masters have counted, it is impossible to do so every time. What he should do now is to cultivate an army that can fight and fight, so that he can deal with various dangerous situations in the future. A day later, the palace became the military headquarters of Ma Xianchao. In the hall, Ma Xianchao said his vision again. His suggestion was to wait for the enemy to appear, then concentrate the superior forces, destroy them one by one, and destroy them. After listening, Ye Ming said, "Our army is very precious. Their value is not in combat effectiveness, but in their spiritual will. I don''t want to lose such soldiers." Ma Xianchao said positively: "Master, you will die when you fight. No one can avoid it. Unless every soldier is equipped with a battleship." "Is the battleship?" Ye Ming''s eyes lightened. "I remember that the five dynasties at the time had prepared a lot of battleships, which were very powerful and could concentrate a lot of subordinate powers at the same time." Ma Xianchao: "Yes. But warships are very expensive and we can''t afford them." "Can''t afford it?" Ye Ming smiled. "You tell me, can those warships be bought?" Ma Xianchao: "Of course I can buy it. The war civilization I am in is best at building war tools, and warships are one of them. As long as I have the money, I can buy a powerful warship that has never been seen and unheard of in Tianyuan." Ye Ming was intrigued and asked, "Then tell me, how many types of warships do you have in civil war? What is the power and the price?" Ma Xianchao: "Divided by star, one-star battleship, two-star battleship, and up to nine-star battleship. Depending on the combat power of Tianyuan mainland, one-star battleship can probably kill Wu Jun; two-star battleship can kill Wu Zun; Samsung battleship, can bomb Kill Wusheng; four-star battleships can kill Valkyrie. Five-star to nine-star battleships, the number is relatively small, and the requirements for soldiers are also high. Like one of the five-star battleships, you can kill strong people below the five heavens and five heavens; It can fight against the strong in the Nine Realms of Changsheng, very powerful. " Ye Ming was very excited and said, "So, we are going to have a five-star battleship. What is the price?" Ma Xianchao: "A five-star battleship sells for about three million long-lived coins. How many ships do you want?" Ye Ming: "How many soldiers can an average five-star warship carry?" "One hundred thousand." Ma Xianchao said: "If it is a six-star warship, it can hold a million people." Ye Ming thought about it. He had tens of billions of long-lived coins in his hands. He was not afraid to spend money. He thought for a moment and said, "Then buy twenty five-star warships and two six-star warships." Ma Xianchao almost jumped up: "Do you really want to buy?" "Naturally." Ye Ming was very strange. "I''m going to kid you?" Ma Xianchao: "The price of a six-star warship is about 50 million long-lived coins, and two are 100 million." "It doesn''t matter." Ye Ming waved his hands arrogantly. "You just buy, money is not a problem. In the near future, we will buy more and more powerful warships." Ma Xianchao took a deep breath and said, "The battleship will arrive tomorrow, and we can prepare the money." Ye Ming asked curiously, "People behind your scenes will bring warships to your door?" Ma Xianchao nodded: "Of course. I just took this opportunity to introduce a brother to the protagonist. My brother has the strength of the three realms of longevity, and has a prominent background. If the protagonist can get his help, he will be able to move forward to a higher level floor." Ye Ming waved his hand: "No need. We only do business and don''t make friends. Your brother is more prominent and not a Tianyuan continent. How can he help me? As long as he is willing to sell us a battleship, that''s enough." The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 486： Goho www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! While waiting for the battleship to arrive, Ye Ming quietly sat in the practice room, trying to find an opportunity to break through the spirit of the martial arts. I don''t know how many times this attempt has been made, and every time I return without success, I still have nothing to gain. But he was not discouraged, he still persisted, shocked again and again, felt, and never gave up. This attempt seemed to be no different from the past, and he couldn''t get in. Seeing that it was almost midnight, he sighed and stopped practicing. Just then, a shooting star struck the night sky, and his heart shook. At the same time, in the storage weapon, the blackened stone suddenly shook, releasing a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere. "Ok?" Ye Ming opened his eyes suddenly. When he practiced, he felt very keen and naturally knew what was happening outside. "Meteor, sentiment, stone, there must be a connection between these three." He immediately ordered to look for the meteor that had fallen before. The so-called meteor is nothing more than the formation of a meteorite from the sky. Now that it can help inspire, find it. For a while, the entire east came, and everyone sought out, and even some masters joined it. Many people saw the meteor, and they looked for it carefully in the vicinity according to the direction of the meteor''s approximate landing. In the western part of the east, there is a family living in farming. Both husband and wife are in their forties and have a son and a daughter. The daughter of eighteen, is about to marry, the son of thirteen, is naughty and lively age. The sky was bright, the couple went to work, the daughter was cooking at home, but the son brought a bamboo cage and followed. However, he didn''t go to work, but to catch the **** in the field When he arrived in the field, his son shivered inwardly, listening to the howling noise. The call was getting closer and clearer, a proud smile appeared on his face, his hands slowly raised, ready to catch forward. However, when he approached the sound source, he discovered that a large piece of rice had disappeared, and a large pit was added to the field. In that big pit, there was a blue-black stone, the size of a human head, lying quietly there. On the stone, a huge cricket crowed. The son had lost interest in the uncle and yelled, calling the couple. The news of Ye Ming''s search for meteorites has spread throughout the East, and the couple''s eyes brightened. One was left behind and the other went to inform local officials. An hour later, a martial arts sky arrested and took away the meteorite. So, Ye Ming quickly saw the meteorite, and the moment he saw the meteorite, he felt the blackened stone, shaking gently. Even his mind seemed to be unsettled and rippled. "Ma Xianchao, I ordered you to accept the warship, equip the army, and the creditor is responsible for the war in the east." After Ye Ming gave the order, he immediately closed the door and asked no foreign affairs. Ma Xianchao took the lead, and after taking out the money to buy the warship from Ye Ming, he deployed the army. Ye Ming, for the second time, entered the practice room and learned about the spirits of Fa and Wu. At this moment, on his left hand side, there is a meteorite, and on his right hand side, there is the black stone. He sat still, fully aware of the breakthrough. Before long, the meteorite vibrated violently, and the scorched black stone beat like a heart, violently, faster and faster. "boom!" Eventually, the meteorite exploded, and the skin on the surface turned into a powder. A ray of light burst out of it, and it was thrown into the charred black stone. This aura of light contains a lot of life power, and it is an extremely advanced life power. "What is this?" Ye Ming asked. Bei Ming: "The life force wrapped in this meteorite should not belong to humans, because it is far beyond human life." "Far more than? Is it the life force of the Lord God?" Ye Ming was surprised. "It''s hard to say, anyway, it''s very extraordinary." Beimingdao. When talking, the scorched black stone suddenly cracked and cracked, exposing a cyan, glass-like seed, half the size of a fist. I saw that it broke the outer skin, stretched out the tender green buds, then grew, and gradually gave birth to two thick leaves. Ye Ming curiously watched its changes, and said, "It really is a seed, so I don''t know what it is." Bei Ming is well-informed and cannot tell why. The invisible sword is also unknown. Ye Ming looked interesting, reached out and touched the leaves. Suddenly, that seed, together with the branches and leaves, turned into a ray of blue light and rushed into its spiritual world. Under the nourishment of the spiritual world, it grows faster, and soon grows into a small tree, how tall is one person, and the arms come thick. However, there are not many branches on the tree, only a few branches, and the number of leaves does not exceed twenty. The tree stopped growing, and while Ye Ming was surprised, she continued to enlighten Fawu Wuhun. But this time, he actually found the feeling easily, and the person entered the state of being settled in an instant. In the spiritual world of Ye Ming, his pure Yang Wuhun moved under the small tree, sat down quietly, meditated, became enlightened, and began to sublime and transform. And that little tree, constantly emitting a touch of aura, absorbed by the Wu soul. Ye Ming was practicing, and Ma Xianchao had received all the warships and set out to equip the Tianhun Army. A five-star battleship can carry 100,000 troops, so he only used ten ships and equipped a million troops. The remaining army was loaded into a six-star battleship. Therefore, he received only half of the battleships he received. Snake''s Nest moved quickly until it was dark and there was nothing moving on the sea. Ma Xianchao was so impatient that he ordered eleven warships to dock in the wilderness, waiting for the Snake Nest army to appear. In fact, the snake king was already angry. Because some time ago, he sent people to come to the country to take people, but he was attacked; later he sent people, and he was even blocked from the country. The Snake King is a master of the heavens and the heavens. He travels across the East China Sea, and no one dares to mess with it. After learning that East came to China, he immediately began to dispatch masters, ready to win East came. A long time ago, this snake king wanted to annex Donglai country. Donglai country has hundreds of millions of people, which is enough for him to eat for a long time. This time, the stupid East King came and finally gave him a reason for his shot. So he was very angry on the surface, but in fact he was very happy, and felt that he could finally win the East and return once and for all. At this time, in the snake''s nest and a snake-shaped palace, the masters kneeled in front of a young man. This young man has the same eyes as a snake, his tongue is split, and his hair is a thin snake. His giggle smiled and shuddered. "The newspaper, the king came to see you," a subordinate came forward to inform. "Oh? Is he scared?" The young man was the snake king, and he sneered, "Let him in. I''ll see how he explains it." The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 487： Immortal tree www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Immediately, the king came to the hall with his teacher and queen, and the king came to the ground with a "thump", and shouted, "Be the king of the snake!" The snake king frowned: "coming to the east, what happened?" The king from the east came to explain the situation of Hao Tianjiao''s occupation of the country from the east, saying: "The king of snakes, those people can''t be lawless, and they can only occupy the east. They dare to disrespect the king of the snake. Please ask the king of the king to send troops and destroy them!" "Hao Tianjiao? I have heard of it," the snake king groaned. "I heard that Hao Tianjiao is very powerful. After four years, the four gods and the five dynasties failed to completely destroy it." When the king came from the east, the wind was not right, and he quickly said: "Snake King, I have long heard that Haotianism has occupied Lingzhou, and now it has occupied the eastland. From this we can see that Haotianism has great ambitions and wants uniformity. The Three Seas, the Six Nests, and the Seventy-two States in the East China Sea. Where will we be? The Snake King nodded: "What you said makes sense. In this way, Haotianism is not only the enemy of my Snake Nest. It will become the public enemy of all forces in the East China Sea. In this way, I order you three to be the messenger of the Snake Nest and go to other forces to lobby, I hope everyone can unite and eliminate Haotianism. " The three kings of the East came to take the lead gladly, and left the letter of the snake king. At this time, Ye Ming''s cultivation came to a critical juncture, the small tree in the spiritual world shook gently, and the six pure Yangwu souls actually merged into one, turning into a chaotic divine light, tumbling, and then doing everything Absorbed by small trees. Immediately, a flower was born on the small tree, the size of a watermelon. After the flower bloomed, a fruit was produced. The fruit looks like a baby, with a smile on it, the longer it grows. In this process, Ye Ming felt very mysterious. He seemed to be part of the small tree, which seemed to be his soul. Bei Ming: "Master, I know the origin of this little tree!" Ye Ming: "Oh? You know?" Bei Ming: "This little tree should be the legendary undead tree. At first, the emperor found it and planted it in the heaven garden. In the legend, the undead tree can sublimate the soul, and the master''s soul is sublimated with its help. " Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "My martial arts soul has become a fruit, and I don''t know how long it will take." "It shouldn''t be too long." Beimingdao said, "The master doesn''t need to worry, the immortal tree should be lacking nourishment. As long as the nourishment is sufficient, the master''s martial spirit can be completed immediately." "Nourishment? What nourishment?" Ye Ming asked. Bei Ming: "It should be something like soul." Ye Ming opened his eyes simply, and said, "How can I find the nourishment now? Forget it, deal with the matter at hand first." Out of the practice room, Ye Ming found that Snake''s Nest still had no action. He couldn''t help but called Ma Xianchao and asked why. I''m worthy of this time, I have been preparing, I asked, "Master, Snake Nest must know our history and dare not invade. As I expected, Snake Nest will contact other forces and work together. Attack us. " Ye Ming was startled: "If the seventy-one countries on six continents, two continents, they are united, we are afraid that we cannot resist." "It is difficult to unite all forces, not yet." Ma Xianchao said, "It is not bad to be able to unite twenty or thirty." "Even if there are only twenty or thirty, the enemies we face are very powerful." Ye Ming frowned tightly. "Do you have a good way?" Ma Xianchao said: "It''s very simple. These forces are ruled by a powerful person. As long as the ruler is removed, the internal forces will be chaotic and have no time to attack us." Ye Ming''s eyes lighted up and he said, "Where is the Four Killing Gods?" The goddess lady, Jizo, Ghoststab, Ouyang appeared ignorantly, and said in unison: "What did the deputy command?" These four people joined the Haotian religion soon, but their status is very high, and Ye Ming has all given high enough positions. At present, their families, relatives and friends are gradually moving to Haotianjiao. Ye Ming: "I ordered you to go to all parts of the East China Sea. Once you know who wants to attack Haotianjiao, immediately kill their leaders." "Observe!" The four killing gods led away. "Aunt Bai." Ye Ming called again. Sky Fox God appeared: "Vice-Chairman, please." "Aunt Bai''s strength is strong enough to deter Sanzhou Liushao. I order you to visit the forces one by one to let them know that we Haotian teach that we can have a long life." Ye Ming said. "Yes." The Sky Fox God led. In the end, Ye Ming asked Ma Xianchao: "If I give you 20 billion long-lived **** coins, how long will it take you to unify the East China Sea?" "Three years," Ma Xianchao said. "Up to three years, the subordinates can dominate the 72 countries in the East China Sea, three continents, six nests." Ye Ming laughed: "Very well, it is indeed the genius out of the war civilization. Next, you are solely responsible for the affairs here. Hopefully when I return, Haotianism has become the only force in the East China Sea." "The Lord is assured that his subordinates will not be humiliated!" Ma Xianchao was confident. For Ye Ming, it is important that Haotianism occupy the East China Sea, but his practice is even more important. Next, he must find nourishment for the immortal tree, so that the Wuhun can be completed and promoted to the martial arts. As for the East China Sea war, he decided to let Ma Xianchao do it entirely. Leaving the East China Sea, Ye Ming went straight to Baoguang City of the Qinglong Dynasty. Only his Yi Xiantian knew that in the underground of Baoguang City, another continent of gods and monsters was connected, which contained countless monsters. The immortal tree made him understand that these monsters are excellent nourishment and can help him complete the martial spirit. After entering Baoguang City, Ye Ming discovered that the formerly prosperous city was very dilapidated. Ten residents of the city have gone to nine households, and most of the rest are still behind closed doors. The streets are deserted. He knew immediately that Baoguang City was frequented by bandits and robbers. The princes fought a few battles and killed many people. All capable people have left, and those who are unable to leave can only stay and wait for the unknown danger. Ye Ming quickly found the Dijing Mo Grotto, and the ban on the Grotto is still very strong. It seems that someone has strengthened it before, so I do nt know if Yi Xiantian did it. He watched for a while at the well, and was about to go down. Suddenly dozens of light rays fell and came out of a group of people. As soon as these people appeared, Ye Ming''s face changed greatly, because the people who came seemed to be god-like powerful ones, and even there was the power of longevity! There were men and women here, and no one knew him. As soon as they landed, they stared at Ye Ming. One of the young men, dressed in blue, asked, "What are you doing here?" Ye Ming dare not tell the truth, saying: "The villain is passing by here." "Passing by?" The man''s eyes were cold, and he patted them with one palm. Although there were hundreds of steps, there was still a force of terror, hitting the mountains and mountains, suffocating Ye Ming, and couldn''t escape. The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 488： Copper coffin www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "The host is careful, the other party is the strong man of the Seven Heavens Realm!" Bei Ming also reminded at this time. Ye Ming''s heart sank, and by that strength, people suddenly fell towards the magic cave. The man who shot the shot rushed to Dijing, and could no longer see Ye Ming''s shadow. An old man behind him said: "Fell into the magic cave, he cannot come out alive." To Ye Ming''s young man, he said, "Time is running out, throw it in." After that, four strongmen from the long-life habitation came out of the crowd, and the four carried a copper coffin together. This bronze coffin is three feet long and one foot wide, with ancient runes inscribed on it, which looks very strange. The power of the four long-lived habitations, which were held high at the same time, caused the copper coffin to fall towards the devil''s cave, falling faster and faster, and eventually disappeared. After throwing away the copper coffin, the four long-life realm powers were relieved. One of the old men said, "Tiantian Shentu finally got rid of this monster." Another said: "If it weren''t for this monster, we would nt have broken so many masters. It s too powerful. We can only seal it with the help of the ancient array, and we ca nt put it to death today. Put it today Magic cave, I wonder if it can escape? " "Shouldn''t it?" The youth was humane, but he was clearly not sure. "Let''s set up a heavenly array here, I don''t believe he can come out!" A few moments later, more masters arrived, and everyone took out arrays, flags, and a large number of mystic crystals, and began to build a massive array above the ground. After the formation of the Tongtian Formation, even the most powerful monsters can hardly break through. It is said that after Ye Ming fell into the magic cave, he soon entered another world, the demon continent. The place where he settled was a scarlet desert, different from where he landed last time. As soon as he stood up, he saw a dark thing falling from the sky and banged on the ground with a bang. He looked intently, it turned out to be a copper coffin. "Huh? Coffin?" He walked curiously to the copper coffin, observing the inscription on it. At this point, it mattered, he was shocked and said, "So profound inscription, if it were me, it would never be engraved! If I want to make such a profound inscription, I must at least reach the level of Valkyrie!" Bei Ming: "Master, there must be some kind of creature sealed in this copper coffin, don''t open it." Ye Ming also felt that his heart was fluffy, and he stepped back two steps subconsciously, and said, "Yes, this is the seal of the town seal, and there must be something sealed in it." He couldn''t help thinking of what happened to Devil Lake. Sealed with the heart of the evil emperor, the copper coffin is not necessarily a good thing. As he was about to leave, a group of demon wolves appeared in the distance. Ye Ming didn''t want to be surrounded by wolves, and immediately fled and fled. His men went far, and the demon wolves surrounded the coffin. A two-tall giant wolf came over and looked at the copper coffin curiously. The green eyes were full of doubts. The head wolf leaned down and sniffed. When his nose touched the copper coffin, a ray of blood flashed, and the head wolf screamed immediately, and instantly became dry wolf skin. Its vitality was absorbed by the copper coffin. The pack of wolves startled and roared at the copper coffin. At the next moment, the rune on the copper coffin lit up, and then a loud noise was heard, and the copper coffin exploded into powder. A slender man with blood-red skin and an extremely beautiful appearance. But he had a **** sharp horn on his head, and no hair. The scarlet man laughed in a strange manner, reached out and grabbed his hands. Hundreds of blood rays appeared in the wolves. Wherever the blood rays went, the demon wolves fell down, drained their life forces, and died completely. If Ye Ming walks a little late, I''m afraid he will be attacked by a poisoned hand. He has now stepped out of the desert and appeared on a grassland. Before he could rest, hundreds of thousands of demons got out of the ground and screamed at him. These demon spirits are all demonized ghosts with limited lethality, but they are very difficult to entangle. Ye Ming encountered it last time. As he was about to shoot, the immortal tree in the spiritual world suddenly shook, and a thin branch of it broke through the void and appeared above Ye Ming. The twig shook, thousands of filaments spewed from the tip, and each filament shot precisely at a demon soul. Those demon souls were not close to Ye Ming, and were stabbed by filaments, they were like dew balloons at once, and soon dried up. In the end, all the demon souls were drained and turned into dust. This scene shocked Ye Ming. He felt a force of life drawn by the immortal tree for its growth. "These monsters can really be used as ''nutrition''. I have come to the right place." Ye Ming was overjoyed, Next, Ye Ming went to a place with many demon souls, and every time he met the demon souls, the immortal tree rushed out and captured them. In the meantime, he also encountered other demons, but in the end he found that the immortal tree seemed to absorb only the demons, and not other demons. Demon souls also have levels. Before that, Ye Ming encountered mostly primary demon souls. Those powerful demon souls possessed godlike combat power, and he dare not provoke them easily. But sometimes, don''t want to provoke, it doesn''t mean you can hide away. On the fifth day after entering the devil''s continent, the immortal tree has devoured tens of thousands of demon souls, but the effect is not obvious. The fruit on it, that is, the soul of Ye Ming, does not seem to have grown much. He speculated that if he continued at this rate, he would not be able to fulfill his martial arts soul for another ten years. He was worrying. Suddenly, the sky was dark, and when he looked away, he saw a huge monster standing in the air. The demon soul is not human-shaped, it looks like a large dark cloud, and its shape is irregular. Its mouthpiece is full of sharp teeth, big and ugly. When it opens its mouth to the ground, it immediately **** countless monsters into its belly. In the disappearance of absorption. Ye Ming''s face changed drastically. He felt that this demon soul was less of the level of the Five Realms of Fatian, so he turned away and fled. But as soon as he lifted his foot, the giant demon soul had taken a breath towards his position. "call!" At the beginning of the strong wind, an unparalleled suction force was generated, Ye Ming could not even perform the technique, and flew towards the ugly mouth of the demon soul. His face changed, and he was about to urge him to protect himself. The goddess tree suddenly trembled, and the whole tree burst out of the spiritual world and appeared on top of it. As soon as the small tree appeared, it gave out immense green light. Wherever Qingguang went, the giant demon soul quickly contracted and screamed screaming. Ye Ming stared at it, this immortal tree is too fierce, such a powerful demon soul is vulnerable! The demon soul shrank to the size of three acres of land, flying towards the distance. However, the immortal tree was unprepared to let it go, and the green light condensed into a large hand, grasping it lightly, and holding the demon soul in its hand. The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 489： Business opportunities in the magic cave www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The demon soul is desperately struggling, but how can it get rid of the shackles of the immortal tree? Suddenly, it turned into a lump of brilliance, which was absorbed by the **** tree, leaving only a lump of dust. In a short time, Ye Ming felt that an imposing force of life was injected into the immortal tree. His martial arts fruit doubled at once, and he also felt that his soul power was rapidly increasing. "It has absorbed a demon soul of the law heaven realm, but it can''t be fulfilled yet. This law and martial spirit doesn''t seem right!" Ye Ming''s eyes widened, his face surprised. He is not a genius who hasn''t encountered Fa Wuhun, but the opponent''s soul power is not much stronger than him. However, according to the current trend, if he wants to have a complete magic soul, he is afraid that he will have to devour a large number of demons. Bei Ming said at this time: "Master, if you have the magical spirit, you can cast spells. The stronger the magical spirit, the stronger the magic that can be urged. This is not a bad thing." Just after swallowing up the demon soul, Ye Ming heard suddenly that there should be a lot of people calling for help in the distance. As soon as he was in his heart, he flew towards him, and instantly crossed the distance of hundreds of miles. I saw a group of men and women, about a dozen people, being hunted down by a large number of zombies. These zombies are demonized corpses, possessing magical properties, and their attack power is not weak. There are a large number of zombies, the stronger of which has the combat power of Valkyrie level. The besieged group of people, although not bad, can lose their fists to four hands, almost all with injuries. It won''t be long before they will be killed by zombies and eaten. Ye Ming didn''t rush to shoot. He observed it for a while. After reading the San Qing Zheng Fa, he found that all of them used Xianjia methods, but it was not pure. It seemed to be different from the genuine San Qing Zheng Fa. "Roar!" One of the women was extremely beautiful, and Yan Ruyu was a beautiful woman of one rank. With her sword in both hands, she struggled against three zombies. Suddenly, she took carelessly, and Xiangxiang''s shoulder was caught. The flesh and blood were suddenly blurred, and she almost fell to the ground under the pain. The other two zombies rushed up immediately, trying to kill her. Others are too far away to help, and this beauty is going to die. At the moment of danger, a ray of sword light, as thin as hair, and as fast as lightning, flickered, and all three zombies landed on their heads. As soon as the woman froze, she saw a young man with a bright face and a smile, and asked her, "Girl, are you okay?" The woman nodded: "Thank you for saving grace. Your sword skill is exquisite. Can you help my companion?" Ye Ming nodded gently, and the invisible sword turned into a sharp sword awn, and she covered the zombies in a lingering manner. These zombie actions are not a sea of ??spirits. How can they avoid Jianguang, have their heads cut off and died on the spot. There were only two strong zombies, who barely avoided Jian Guang, snarled and abandoned the others, and all killed Ye Ming. However, the rest immediately shot with all their strength, desperately blocking both zombies. They reacted quickly and quickly formed a killing field, trapping the zombies firmly in them. Ye Ming could see at a glance that the two zombies couldn''t hold on for a long time, and they would be strangled by the killing array. So he landed next to the woman again and asked, "Who are you, how can you be surrounded by zombies?" The woman''s face was grateful and said: "The little girl named Xu Lingxuan is a disciple of Taiqingmen. Three days ago, our Taiqingmen was besieged by a large number of demons, and the teachers died in battle. Only a few of us escaped .As a result, zombies were encountered halfway along. If you did not take the shot, we would only be killed. " Having said that, Xu Lingxuan was crying with sadness, and her eyes were full of despair. Ye Ming was quite sympathetic, and asked, "It seems that the people''s land in Xiandao has been squeezed very hard." "Yeah. There are more and more fairy houses like Taiqingmen. I''m afraid it won''t be long before the entire demon continent will be occupied by demons and turned into a magic prison!" Xu Lingxuan obviously had no hope for the future, It looks like a cricket. Ye Ming had to comfort: "Everyone unites as one, there will always be a way to live." At this moment, two powerful zombies had been smashed into **** mud. The rest came to Ye Ming to express their gratitude, and their hearts were full of gratitude. Help me, they will never forget it. Ye Ming quickly helped everyone: "In this critical moment, everyone should support each other. You don''t need to thank me." One of the crowds had the strongest strength. Ye Ming judged that the other party should be about the strength of Fa Tian. He said: "In Xie Jin, these are the masters of these people. What kind of friends are they? Toothless and memorable. If given the opportunity, we will repay in a minute! " Ye Ming waved his hand: "You''re welcome. It''s you, but now you are homeless, what are your plans?" Xie Jin sighed: "Can you have any plans? At this moment, no morning is safe, you can only take one step and count until you can''t hold it." He glanced back at the master brothers, his eyes full of desolation. . Ye Ming stroked his chin and said, "I''m very surprised. There are more than one Xiandao force. Why don''t you all unite? If everyone is connected, there may be a turnaround." Xie Jin shook his head: "No. If everyone gathers together, they will be wiped out by the demon gods in one fell swoop. In this way, there will be a way to live. Hey, if there is a battleship, we will have a chance. . " Ye Ming jumped to his heart and asked, "Battleship? Do you want to use the battleship to fight the monster?" Xie Jin nodded: "Yes. We used to get a battleship in Xiandao. The battleship was very powerful and possessed the power to kill the eternal life. With that battleship, we once occupied more than half of the site. Unfortunately, the battleship was later destroyed. The traitor is destroyed, otherwise, as today, I am afraid that there is no longer a monster. " Ye Ming: "So, as long as you have a battleship, you can defeat the monsters?" "Naturally, at least it won''t be as embarrassed as it is now." Xie Jin said, "Battleships can carry hundreds of thousands, millions of people, everyone''s strengths are concentrated together, acting in a spiritual sea, monsters are not our opponents at all. . " Ye Ming suddenly realized that selling warships should be a profitable business. He asked, "If I say I can provide warships, are you willing to buy them?" Xie Jinyi: "Do you have a warship? Is this true?" Ye Ming smiled: "Of course not. But the price of a warship is very expensive, can you afford it?" Xie Jindao said: "Money is not a problem. Xiandao is going to be extinct. Who will regret it? I don''t know, what level is your battleship?" Ye Ming introduced the five-star battleships and six-star battleships and then said, "I have ten five-star battleships and one six-star battleship. If you can afford it, I am willing to transfer it to you." Upon hearing the power of the five-star battleship and the six-star battleship, Xie Jin''s eyes were bright and he shouted, "Of course it can afford it, we want it all!" Chapter 490： Battleship wholesaler www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming''s eyes rolled around and he said, "It''s all right, but can you get enough money?" Xie Jin was too excited. He forgot to ask the price. Then he came back and asked, "How much is a five-star battleship?" Ye Ming cleared his throat and said, "If trading, Jang Sang coin is generally used. A five-star battleship is priced at 15 million Jang Seng coins. If it is ten, it is 150 million Jang Seng coins." Xie Jin suddenly appeared embarrassed and said: "Although we have some long-lived **** coins, the number is extremely scarce. I don''t know, can I use a spiritual stone instead?" Ye Ming secretly inquired about the merit tablet, a longevity coin that can be exchanged for one or two and a half days of the mixed stone. So he asked: "It''s not impossible to mix the spirit stones, but I only accept heaven-level spirit stones." Xie Jin froze and said, "The number of celestial spirit stones is not large, but if it is used to purchase warships, it is enough. I don''t know how much celestial spirit stones are needed?" Ye Ming coughed and said lightly: "The market price outside, five or two days of mixed Yuan Lingshi, can be exchanged for a longevity coin." As soon as Xie Jin heard it, he was relieved. Due to the scarcity of local longevity coins, the exchange price in the market was much higher than May Two, and most people could only exchange one for seven or eight. He immediately said straightforwardly: "Okay, ten five-star battleships, 750 trillion trillion yuan-level mixed stone, we will get together as soon as possible." Ye Ming: "I also have a six-star warship in my hand, which sells for 300 million long-lived coins. Would you like it?" Xie Jin nodded: "Of course. 300 million longevity coins, that is 1.5 billion two-day mixed Yuan Lingshi, we will be busy." Ye Ming smiled: "In this case, I will arrange delivery as soon as possible, and if nothing unexpected happens, you can get the battleship within three days." Xie Jin: "Well, by then, we are ready for money." He paused: "Don''t dare to ask my last name? Which sect is yours?" Ye Ming said: "In Xia Ye Ming, there is no way." Xie Jin smiled, and when Ye Ming didn''t want to disclose, he didn''t ask further. The two sides agreed on the meeting place, and Ye Ming left immediately. Finding a quiet place, he immediately took out a set of flags and laid a teleportation array. It is not simple to send a large array. The prohibitions on the array disk and the banner are all prohibitions, and the price is very expensive. But because it is expensive, it can easily travel between the two worlds. After the formation was completed, Ye Ming could also contact Xiaojing. "Xiao Jing, quickly open the teleportation array and deliver the remaining eleven warships." He gave no order and directly ordered. Xiaojing acted immediately, and he was sent immediately. Because the battleship was expensive, Xiao Jing took eight gods to be escorted, and entered the demon continent through the teleportation array. Guanghua flashed in the teleportation array, and eight figures appeared. The eight people glanced at the surrounding environment and quickly greeted Ye Ming: "See the deputy leader." Ye Ming: "No need to be courteous. There are monsters everywhere. You shouldn''t stay long. You should leave quickly." One asked curiously: "Associate dean, what is this place? I feel that the rules here are slightly different from those of Tian Yuan." Ye Ming: "This is another big world, called the Great World of Gods and Demons. OK, don''t ask me more, I will take you here in the future." The eight nodded, re-entered the teleportation circle, and returned to Haotianjiao. After withdrawing the array flags, Ye Ming was not in a hurry to find Xie Jin and others. In his view, this is only the first business. After the people in Xiandao taste the sweetness of battleships, they will definitely buy in large quantities. The price of his shot was more than sixteen times the price of war civilization, which is definitely a profit. While Ye Ming was waiting for the result, Xie Jinzheng led a visit to a large force in Xiandao and cleared the door. The Shangqing Gate is one of the five strongest martial arts in the Devil Continent. After hearing that Xie Jin had a warship for sale, the gatekeeper was overjoyed and immediately asked the price. Xie Jindao said: "A five-star battleship worth 20 million long-lived coins, which is 140 million two-day mixed yuan spirit stone." The price he quoted was actually 50 million yuan longer than Ye Ming''s. And the ratio of exchanging heaven-level mixed Yuan Lingshi is not five or two, but seven or two. In this way, a five-star battleship, he can earn 65 million two! The host of the Qingqing Gate was a strong man in the longevity realm. He groaned for a moment and said, "The price is a little bit higher. If there is a large quantity, is it cheap?" Xie Jin said indifferently, saying: "If the number is less than a hundred ships, I am afraid it is difficult to discount." The host of the Qingqing Group laughed and said, "So, it would be a hundred ships." Xie Jin''s eyes turned, and he said, "One hundred ships, my friend said, it can be 20% off, a five-star battleship, which sells for 112 million two-day spirit stones." The host of Shangqing laughed and said, "Okay, the price is acceptable." He turned and whispered, and asked an elder a few words. After asking, he said, "I don''t know when the warship will arrive?" Xie Jin: "In three days, the host is also asked to prepare the spirit stone first." Master of the Qing Dynasty Gate: "The Qing Dynasty Gate has been established for millions of years and has been mining spiritual stones over the years. This expense is not difficult for us. You know, as long as we have a battleship, we can deal with the monsters and slowly Take our lost territory. " Xie Jin: "Yes, we will work together to rebuild the glory of Xiandao!" After two days at last, Ye Ming came to the appointed place. This is an area that has not been affected by magic, Xie Jin and the three are waiting for him. Upon seeing him arrive, Xie Jin smiled and greeted him, "Sir, you are finally here." Ye Ming nodded: "Are the money ready?" Xie Jin handed a storage pocket, and Ye Ming took a look. Inside it were two and a half million two-day spirit stones. And this is exactly the price of ten five-star battleships and one six-tier battleship. He smiled, put away his pockets first, and said, "My Excellency." After speaking, he waved his sleeves, and eleven slap warships flew into the air, and then "banged" with a loud noise, turning into large warships, covering the sky and the sky with extraordinary weather. Subsequently, he handed over the means and tokens of the battleship to the other party. Xie Jin got the command method and was very happy. "Brother Ye, thank you very much! I hope to buy more warships. I wonder if Brother Ye can provide them?" Ye Ming wanted this sentence and laughed: "Of course it can. However, whoever wants to buy a warship must talk to me in person." He knew in his heart that this matter had to go through Xie Jin completely, and I did not know how much profit would be hacked. Xie Jin''s expression froze and he laughed: "Brother Ye, although the next martial art is no longer there, but the friendship is wide, and it is easiest to contact buyers from all sides." Ye Ming: "I''m not letting Xie Xiong busy. Every time I find a buyer, I will give you a 10% benefit fee." Chapter 491： One hundred battleships www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Xie Jin was shocked. He is not a fool. Buying and selling from Ye Ming is profitable, but it is definitely difficult to last. With the expansion of the sales scale, Ye Ming will soon and in person deal with the parties and kick him out of the middleman. Now Ye Ming proposes to give 10% of the transaction amount as a reward, and he can''t wait for it. So he said without hesitation: "Since Ye Xiong is so refreshing, I''d rather respect him than obey him." After speaking, he waved his hand and the woman named Xu Lingxuan came. Xie Jindao said: "Lingxuan is my little sister, with good qualifications and smart people. In the future, she will stay with Brother Ye to help. Brother Ye can ask her to do anything." Xu Ling declared a blessing and said, "Brother Ye, the younger girl is willing to be a cow and a horse, in return for Brother Ye''s life-saving grace." Ye Ming felt that 80% of Xie Jin sent Xu Lingxuan to have other ideas. However, he didn''t care, as long as he could earn money steadily, and there was one more person and one less person around him, what''s the difference? Xie Jin said at this time: "I still have a business here. Taiqingmen wants to buy a hundred five-star warships. If the price is too high, I quote more." Ye Ming smiled and asked, "Oh? I don''t know what quote Xie gave?" Xie Jin flushed, saying, "The five-star warship is quoted at 112,200 days-level spirits." Ye Mingxin said that you are quite dark, and the price is almost half! He said calmly, "The price is good, it looks like I have lowered the price before." Xie Jingan laughed: "Make friends first, make money second." Ye Ming nodded: "Brother Xie made sense. I will prepare one hundred five-star warships as soon as possible, and I can deliver them tomorrow. You can let Taiqingmen prepare the money. At this time tomorrow, you will pay the money and deliver it by hand." Xie Jin said: "Okay, I am still waiting for Brother Ye tomorrow." Ye Ming waved his hands smartly and walked away. After walking away, he couldn''t help but "haha" laughed and said, "This money is too easy to make! With money, everything is easy to do." Bei Ming: "The master should build a palace on the land of gods and demons and set up some masters." Ye Ming said: "This thing is easy to handle. As long as you have money, you can move as many gods as possible." Next, Ye Ming notified Xiaojing, let her send a message to Ma Xianchao, and ordered her to buy 500 five-star battleships, fifty six-star battleships, five seven-star battleships, and one eight-star battleship. Ma Xianchao was directing the soldiers to control the warship. After getting the news, people were scared and asked indefinitely: "Does the Lord really want to buy so much?" Cardinal Ye Tiannan delivered the letter, and he nodded: "The deputy leader did say so." Ma Xianchao bit his finger and said, "Seven-star battleships sell for 600 million long-lived coins; eight-star battleships sell for nine billion long-lived coins. If you add five-star battleships and six-star battleships, the total price is 16 billion Longevity coin! " Ye Tiannan was shocked and said, "So expensive? 16 billion! I don''t know if the Associate Bishop can take out so much money." Ma Xianchao smiled bitterly: "Before the deputy bishop left, he left me 20 billion long-lived coins." Ye Tiannan looked at him with a strange expression, and said, "The deputy leader really trusts you." Ma Xianchao glanced at each other: "Do you think I will leave with this money?" Ye Tiannan shook his head: "Of course you don''t. If you dare to do this, I guarantee that you will not live for three days." Ma Xianchao snorted: "The protagonist is proficient in man-to-people skills. He looks good on me, and I will not do that." After that, he sighed again, apparently taking out 16 billion yuan at a time, it really hurt. Ye Tiannan seems to know Ye Ming better than Ma Xianchao, saying, "You can rest assured that in a few days, the Associate Bishop will give you more money." Ma Xianchao said for a moment: "How do you say this?" Ye Tiannan laughed: "You don''t know the ability of the vice-chairman at all. In terms of making money, I think he is the first person in the Tianyuan continent. According to those who have returned before, the host is now in another big world. Now he has bought it Many battleships, the intention is self-evident. " Ma Xianchao''s eyes lightened: "Do you mean that the owner is selling warships?" "Yes, it''s true." Ye Tiannan said, "If it is, the profit must be very amazing. With the modification of the vice-chairman, you will make twice as much." Ma Xianchao swallowed and said, "If this is the case, it will be too easy for the protagonist to make money!" Ye Tiannan laughed: "This is a great thing! Money can buy resources. As long as there is enough money, we can train a lot of masters in Haotian Education. By then, it is not difficult to unite Tianyuan." Ma Tianchao was told by Ye Tiannan that he had the bottom of his heart and immediately contacted the war civilization and set the war required by Ye Ming. The action over there was quick, and someone was sent there that afternoon. Ye Ming waited for a long time, and Xiaojing heard the news, saying that all the warships had been delivered. Ye Ming immediately gave an order, saying that he would send a hundred five-star warships. At the same time, he set up a teleportation team twice to welcome people. Since there were hundreds of warships escorted this time, Xiaojing sent twelve gods to come. This time, Ye Ming did not let the twelve people leave, but ordered them to stay on the land of the demon for a long time to help him build a long-lived temple. The next day, he found Xie Jin in his old place. Xie Jin said nothing nonsense, and took him directly to Taiqingmen. Although Ye Ming has been to the Demon Continent, he still entered the large martial arts such as Taiqingmen for the first time. In his perception, the scale of Taiqingmen should not be weaker than the nine sacred sites, second only to the four gods of the heaven and earth. In particular, the master of the Taiqing Gate is the power of the Changsheng Realm, and it is clear that the power of the Changsheng in the gate is more than that. The master of Tai Qingmen was born with a fairy-like bone and long beards. He looked only 30 or 40 years old, but in fact, he had lived a thousand years old. Although Ye Mingxiu was not high, the host of Taiqing was very polite, and he led the masters to welcome him. "If you come here, you will be far away and forgive me!" Lao Yuan, Ye Ming heard the voice of the other party. The other side is so unframed that it does not act as a self-proclaimed person. Ye Ming hurriedly offered his hand: "Ye Ming Ye, I''ve met the host of Taiqing!" The host of Taiqing smiled "Hehe" and said, "Friend Ye is polite, my husband is one or three." "I''ve seen Senior Yang." Ye Ming laughed. "The seniors are arrogant and elegant, and they are worthy of the eternal life. If the younger generations have read correctly, the elders are already the eternal life. Yang San smiled slightly: "Small friendly eyesight, I broke through to the Five Realms a hundred years ago." Ye Ming: "Since it is the origin of Immortal Tao, why should the predecessors cultivate Shinto?" Yang Yisan sighed: "Without concealing Ye friends, the immortal heritage of the demon continent is incomplete and cannot support us to cultivate into immortals at all." Ye Ming thought that if there was an opportunity and the other party offered an appropriate bid, it would be possible to impart the San Qing Zhengfa to the other party. During the conversation, Yang one or three invited Ye Ming to the Taiqing Hall, where the elders of the Taiqing Gate were all present. Ye Ming looked around and found that in addition to Yang Yisan, there were at least three people who were powerful in longevity. "Ye Xiaoyou, I wonder if the battleship brought it?" Yang Yisan said, seemingly impatient. Ye Ming: "The battleship can be delivered at any time. I don''t know the price. Is the owner still satisfied?" Yang Yisan smiled "Hehe": "Xie Jin has negotiated the price, but I still hope to get another one or two." Ye Ming laughed: "Everyone is doing business for the first time, so let''s be natural. The original price was 112 million per five-star warship. In this way, I erased the odds and charged you 110 million. how is it?" Yang Yisan was obviously not very satisfied, but it was OK to lose two million. He nodded: "Okay, 110 million, just 110 million." After that, he relaxedly A storage pocket was handed to Ye Ming. Ye Ming took it and took a look. There were 111 billion two-day mixed yuan spirit stones in his pocket. He smiled, put away the bag, and said, "I brought the battleship, please look over." After that, with a wave of his sleeves, a hundred palm-sized battleships were suspended in midair. Subsequently, he gave the manipulators and the manipulative tokens to the other''s hands. These warships are simple to operate, and Yang Yisan easily learned. Just listening to the sound of "Boom", a hundred huge warships were quietly suspended above Taiqingmen. Each of these warships possesses the power of the **** class, which can concentrate the power of the weak ones. It can be said that with them, the strength of Taiqingmen greatly increased. "Okay, very good!" Yang Yisan manipulated for a while, nodded again and again, very satisfied. "Ye Xiaoyou, do you still have a stronger warship in your hands?" He asked suddenly. Ye Ming had been prepared for a long time. He knew that forces such as Taiqingmen would not be limited to five-star warships, and they would have higher demand. Ye Ming smiled and asked, "I don''t know what kind of warship you need?" Yang Yisan said: "Are you capable of bombarding the powerful warship of Longevity? Do you have one?" Ye Ming thought for a while and said, "The seven-star battleship can bombard the Changsheng Three-Strength Powerhouse; the eight-star battleship can bombard the Changsheng Six-Strength Powerhouse; the nine-star battleship can bombard the Changsheng Nine-Strength Powerhouse. I do nt know where the door is One? " Yang Yixianxue Xueliang said: "Even if the Nine Realms of Changsheng are, the demon gods here are the strongest in the Six Realms of Changsheng, so the eight-star battleship is enough." Ye Ming said lightly: "Eight-star battleships are extremely expensive. Even if they are 20% off, they will need 45 billion long-term coins." Yang Yisan was silent for a moment, and said, "45 billion long-lived coins, which are 315 billion two-day mixed Yuan Lingshi. The price is indeed a bit high ..." Ye Ming was really afraid that the other party couldn''t afford it, saying: "I have always been honest in my business. Taiqingmen can pay in installments and does not charge interest." "Can it be paid in installments?" Yang Yisan breathed a sigh of relief. "If we give Taiqingmen ten years, we can afford this debt." Ye Ming: "Ten years is okay. However, the first batch of warship money, Taiqingmen support more than half." Yang Yisan: "There is no problem with this. We are willing to pay 16 million two-day spiritual stones in advance. The remaining 15 million two will be paid off in ten years and 1.5 million two a year." Ye Ming smiled: "In this case, if it is convenient, please pay the 16 million first. No accident, the eight-star battleship will be available tomorrow." Yang nodded one or three times: "Yes." He actually believed in Ye Ming very much, and ordered someone to prepare for Lingshi on the spot. Chapter 492： Rich Demon Continent www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming did not feel how bold and generous Yang Sanyi was. He has the power of a longevity like him, and he has some unspeakable prophet''s ability. He must be sure that Ye Ming cannot rely on his account, otherwise he will not casually put a thousand. Sixty billion two-day spirit stones were delivered to him. In fact, the more you become a more advanced person, the more sincere you are, and the less you will be deceived, otherwise how can you find a way? Yang was very polite, and ordered Ye Ming to be prepared, while Xie Jin and others accompanied him. As a martial artist, Ye Ming should have had no status, but because he was able to provide warships, he was regarded as a distinguished guest by the people of Xiandao, so almost everyone with a head and a face came out to accompany the guests. During the meal, Nayang One or Three was also very kind and toasted again and again. Although I have been to the Demon Continent before, this is the first time I have eaten here. The dishes of the Devil''s Continent are of their own, and Ye Ming eats it very well. The wine is also good wine, not worse than the God of his collection, and even worse. At this feast, he drank a lot, and there was a hint of drunkenness on his face. "Brother Ye." Yang Yisan has begun to call Ye Ming brother and brother, "Thank you very much! Originally, our Xiandao can''t restore the end of the demise, who knows that you were born out of nowhere and brought us a battleship. With battleships, we can protect ourselves and even defeat defeat! Regain our lost territory. " Although Ye Ming was a little drunk, his mind was very clear, and he asked, "Did Xiandao never contact the outside world?" Yang Yisang sighed: "Never, the environment of the Demon Continent is harsh, but the environment outside the sky may not be better than here. Besides, our strength is limited and we are reluctant to communicate with the outside world so as not to lead the wolf into the room." Having said that, he asked with a smile: "Brother Ye, shouldn''t you be a demon continent?" Ye Ming nodded: "I am really not. This is the second time I have entered your world." "What''s the outside world like?" Yang asked one or three, apparently full of curiosity. Ye Ming thought about it: "There are many big worlds that attack each other. Each big world also has its own troubles. For example, my big world is experiencing war and I don''t know how long it will last. And, I In the big world, there is still a demon who lives in the Nine Realms, and will soon wake up. Once he wakes up, he will devour more than half of humanity. " Yang Yisan''s face changed greatly, and he said, "Are the Nine Realms of Longevity? That''s really terrible. Nowadays, our demon continent can be regarded as Ansheng." Ye Ming sighed: "Yeah, the scenery outside may not be better than the home. If it wasn''t for capturing the demon soul, I wouldn''t be here again." "Capturing the demon soul? What did Ye Ye want the devil soul to do?" Yang Yisan asked curiously. In his opinion, the devil soul was of little value, and it was everywhere on the demon land. Ye Ming did not tell the truth, but said: "The high-end demon soul is worth some money. I want to catch some for sale." Yang asked one or three times: "Oh? You can still sell money, but I don''t know the price?" Ye Ming felt that Yang Yisan was interested. He moved in his heart and said, "The demon soul at the level of French heaven can at least sell one million long-lived coins." Yang Yisan was startled: "One million long-lived coins? So expensive!" Ye Ming nodded: "Yes, if the level is higher, it can even sell for tens of millions, such as those in the law heaven and nine levels." Yang Yisan and the elders in the gate looked at each other, and suddenly smiled and asked: "I am too clean and has a long history. I am very good at the distribution and capture of the demon soul. I wonder if Brother Ye needs help?" Ye Mingxin said waiting for you, saying: "Of course you can. Just so, you can catch the demon soul and sell it directly to yourself to offset the 150 billion two billion debts in the next ten years. How? ? " Yang Yi was thrilled, and he even said, "Yes, yes. I just don''t know, how many demons does Ye Ye need?" Ye Ming did nt know how many demons he needed. He felt that there were ten or eight high-end demons, and he said, "It depends on the outside market. If the market is good, the more the better, the better. The market is not good, so buy less. " Yang Yisan thought for a while and said, "Taiqingmen has dealt with the demon souls over the years, and knows several places where the powerful demon souls live. The demon souls in these places add up. There are twenty or thirty, and we will catch them. " Ye Ming thought in his mind that there should not be more than twenty or thirty, so it was better to buy them all together, and then nodded immediately: "Okay, then we will set it. In terms of price, I will not let your gate lose." At the banquet, everyone had a good talk, and the two parties decided to cooperate for a long time. In the end, Ye Ming felt that everyone''s relationship was more harmonious, so he made some small requirements: "Yangmen master, now I want to build a palace on the land of gods and demons. I wonder if your gate can provide convenience?" Yang Yisan immediately laughed and said, "Why do we need to build a palace? We have many palaces in Taiqingmen. If Brother Ye doesn''t dislike it, just use it." Ye Ming laughed: "How sorry this is. Okay, I will send Guimen an extra five-star battleship." A five-star battleship costs tens of millions of long-lived coins, and the cost of a palace is very low. Yang Yang waved his hands again and again: "It must be, then Ye Ye would be too bad." Ye Ming laughed: "No loss. I also want to ask your gate to build a large defensive array." Yang Yisan thought for a while, and said, "The palace is inside my Taiqingmen. If there is an invasion of an external enemy, he has his own defensive array. Otherwise, I will build a few small defensive arrays to determine Ye. Brother''s **? " Ye Ming said: "There is work." Yang Yisan said: "Brother Ye is polite. We take advantage." Towards the end of the banquet, 160 billion two-day mixed Yuanling Stones were handed over to Ye Ming. One hundred and sixty billion two-day spirit stones can be exchanged for 100 million longevity coins, which is an astronomical figure. He wouldn''t have made so much if it weren''t for the top ten mixed-yuan spirit stones in the land of gods and monsters. Today''s Ye Mingcai is rough and courageous, and laughs: "The master of the Yangmen, the reserve of mixed Yuanling Stones in the Demon Continent is very high?" Taiqingmen has a long history, Yang Yangsan has lived for thousands of years, and he knows the land of Gods and Demons very well. He said with a smile: "The reserves are naturally large. However, on the land of Gods and Demons, the mixed spirit stone is not the only spirit stone. There are even more precious mixed-element secret crystals and French crystals. " Ye Ming''s heart leaped wildly: "What kind of mystery is the secret crystal?" He didn''t know how the secret crystal of this demon continent was different from the outside world. Yang Yisan Dao: "There are many types of mystic crystals, each of which has a different value. Generally speaking, one or two mystic crystals can be exchanged for 120 to 10 million two-day spirit stones. The price of the rule is even more expensive. Fa Jing, the price is tens of billions of two-day spirit stone. " Ye Mingxin said that it is no wonder that Taiqingmen is so rich, that the resources of the Demon Continent are too rich. It is a pity that the monks here did not get the complete inheritance of Xiandao, otherwise they would definitely create a very brilliant Xiandao civilization and become an important branch of Xianmen. "The demon continent is rich in resources. As long as Taiqingmen expands its territory, it will definitely grow and develop, and our future cooperation prospects will be brighter." Ye Ming laughed, he sincerely hoped that Taiqingmen would be strong, so that he could buy him more. Of warships. Yang said with a smile: "It''s not a secret. As long as there are enough warships, my Taiqing Gate will be ten times stronger and 100 times stronger than before. There are hundreds of billions of two-day spiritual stones, really nothing. Door time, the entire demon continent is ours. So Brother Ye must not worry about our solvency. " Ye Ming was probably born to be an arms dealer, and said quickly: "Yes. In the future, if you have any needs, you can be on credit, as long as you agree on a repayment date." This is exactly what Yang Yisan wanted, and laughed: "Brother is really wonderful, let''s just say it!" Unconsciously, Ye Ming has quietly scaled up his plans for the development of the Demon Continent. He is not going to participate in the battle here, but sells warships from which he earns huge profits. With money, he can fully support the development of Haotianism, making it the mainstream of the Tianyuan continent. After the banquet, Yang Yisan accompanied Ye Ming to choose a palace. This palace, called ''The Palace of Meditation'', was originally the residence of an elder of the eternal life, but it is now given to Ye Ming. There are hundreds of large and small rooms in the Meditation Palace. Ye Ming visited it, and was very satisfied. It was settled on the spot. However, he did not want Taiqingmen''s servants. Instead, he specially dispatched a batch from Tiancun. The accompanying twelve deities were also ordered to keep the house of meditation. Next, Taiqingmen set three sets of prohibitions inside and outside the meditation palace. The power of the ban is very powerful, and it can block the powerful attack of Changsheng Three Realms. It can also be regarded as very high-end. The money of a battleship is not wasted. Once the prohibition was completed, Ye Ming immediately set out to build a solid teleportation array. A passage was built between the demon continent and the Tianyuan continent, and people there could come at any time. This channel will bring him a lot of money in the future. Within a few days of officially receiving the meditation palace, Ye Ming changed it to "Tianyuan Palace." The name of Tianyuan Palace has just been changed. News came from Taiqingmen. A master from Taiqingmen dispatched. It took a few days to catch 25 high-level demon souls. When Ye Ming saw these demons, they found that they were all sealed in a crystal ball. These crystal **** seem to be specially made, with the town demon runes engraved on the surface. They are all the size of a human head and are suspended in the air quietly. Yang Yisan pointed at twenty-five crystal **** and laughed: "This arrest went smoothly. Although we fled a few, we captured most of the demon souls. Please look at Ye Ye." Ye Ming took a closer look and found that most of these demon souls had strengths above the Five Realms of Law and Heaven, and several had the terrifying powers of the Five Heavens and Realms of Law. He nodded again and again and said, "Okay, the doorkeeper sets a price. . " Yang San smiled: "Let''s go, twenty-five demon souls, 150 million long-lived coins." The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 493： Martial arts soul www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming calmly said: "Yes." After speaking, he paid the other party 150 million on the spot. He did not pay the spirit stone, nor did he let the other party pay the debt with the spirit stone, but directly paid the longevity coin. The reason is very simple. For the demon continent, seven or two days of spiritual stones can be exchanged for a longevity coin. Can be outside, less than two or two days of spirit stone, you can exchange a longevity coin. Under this kind of gap, he is naturally more willing to pay for longevity coins, because the heaven-level mixed yuan spirit stone can exchange more longevity coins outside. In fact, for this kind of exchange ratio, which has a huge gap between inside and outside, he has sprouted a method to make money from it. That is, in the demon continent, exchange longevity coins for heaven-level spirit stones, and then use heaven-level spirit stones to exchange Changsheng coins to the outside world. In doing so, it is also profitable. However, he also understood that such a good thing in making a difference could not last long. With the increase of the demon continent''s longevity coins, the exchange ratio will be infinitely close to the outside until it is not profitable. However, before that, he can make a lot of money. On the same day, the warship purchased by Taiqingmen was delivered through the teleportation array and was delivered to Yang Yisan in the first time. With so many battleships in Taiqingmen, they immediately organized personnel to launch an attack on the realm as soon as possible and expand their territory. On Ye Ming''s side, he got twenty-five demon souls all at once, and soon began to use them to cultivate. In the practice room of the Tianyuan Hall, he sat down, and twenty-five town magic crystal beads scattered around. He immediately communicated with the immortal tree, and the next moment, a phantom of a small tree appeared above his head, and it found out numerous roots and pierced the twenty-five demon souls. These roots must be able to devour the power of life. The vitality level of the demon spirit of the law and heaven is high enough. Ye Ming immediately felt that a small amount of vitality was injected into the immortal tree, and the martial arts soul, which was the fruit, also quickly grew and transformed. mature. Soon, the twenty-five demon souls were drained of their vitality and turned into dust, and Ye Mingwu''s soul was finally completed. At the soul of Wuhun, a divine forbidden is formed, and the divine forbidden ditch is naturally connected with the heavens and the earth, which can drive all kinds of magic. When this divine forbidden came out, Ye Ming''s mind shook suddenly, and the connection between heaven and earth became extremely accessible. In his eyes, everything grows and works differently than before, and all have rules to follow. With a slamming sound, Wu Hun''s fruit ripened, he broke away from the immortal tree, and fell into Ye Ming''s spiritual world. As soon as the Wuhun fell to the ground, it rose into the air and turned into a high-strength Fawuhun, full of runes. The sky and the earth are majestic, and the majesty is soaring. The whole body emits a brilliant flame, illuminating the four-dimensional octapoles, and it can''t open your eyes . This mighty martial art soul is exactly the magic martial art soul just completed by Ye Ming. It communicates with heaven, connects with the underworld, understands nature, reads the law, possesses incredible power, and has supernatural power. When Ye Ming''s Fawu soul was 10%, he opened his eyes immediately. From the outsider''s point of view, he seems to have not changed, but in fact, he is no longer the original Ye Ming, and his strength has more than doubled! Bei Ming: "Congratulations to the master, congratulations to the master. Now you can practice your spells!" Ye Ming smiled slightly and said, "Everyone said that with the Martial Art Soul is a mage, but I haven''t practiced any of the spells, and now some of them are not true. But, how to practice the spells?" Bei Ming: "Master, the magic comes from the master''s own perception. The power of any spell is not under the magic power. Some powerful spells are even more powerful than the ancient magic power." "Do you want to feel for yourself?" Ye Ming nodded, for a while, he didn''t know where to start. He wasn''t going to meditate hard, and immediately walked out of the practice room. In the Tianyuan Hall, the twelve gods each performed their duties. Ye Ming called and asked, "How long have I been closed?" The deity said: "The retreat of the deputy is two months." Ye Ming nodded, not surprised. Although it didn''t feel long, it actually took a long time. He immediately went to visit Yang Yisan, but Yang Yisan was not there. Only a few elders left behind met him. "Ye friend, the master has led the soldiers to attack the monsters, and will be able to return in a few days." The elder ordered the tea to be served, and he was very polite. Ye Ming smiled: "It seems that the Yangmen master has not been idle for two months. I don''t know how it works?" The elder laughed: "Thank you Ye friends, the site of Taiqingmen has more than doubled, and the disciples have more than doubled. Some scattered repairers saw my strength and bright future in Taiqingmen. Come and vote. It won''t be long before Taiqingmen becomes the biggest force here. " Ye Ming said: "A lot of Xiandao martial arts have been broken up. This is indeed a good opportunity for you to gather a lot of talents." The elder laughed: "Thanks to Ye friends. Yesterday, before the doorkeeper left, he left a word saying that he would buy two eight-star battleships." Ye Ming had expected that, and nodded: "Of course you can. I don''t know if this time, whether it is credit or ..." The elder laughed: "The site of Taiqingmen expanded, many new mines were opened, and even a spiritual vein was found. At present, no credit is needed. The money for the two battleships can be paid within six months." Ye Ming smiled: "Of course, half a year is possible. The eight-star battleship still costs 45 billion long-lived coins, which is converted into a heavenly spirit stone, which is 630 billion yuan." The elder nodded: "Yes. The host also said that if Ye Ye can get it, they hope to buy a nine-star battleship after one year." Ye Ming narrowed his eyes: "Is the nine-star battleship? The price of a nine-star battleship is as high as 600 billion long-lived coins, I''m afraid ..." The elder laughed: "According to the current trend, one year later, the power of my Taiqingmen will be ten times higher than it is now, even if it is 600 billion yuan, it is nothing." Ye Ming nodded: "Okay. Because the nine-star battleship is too expensive, I can''t personally give you credit. After one year, if your door can pay a deposit, everything is not a problem." "Okay, I''ll tell the friend Ye''s words to the doorkeeper." The elder said. Returning to Tianyuan Hall, Xu Lingxuan stepped forward and said softly, "Brother Ye, my brother has come to see you several times." Ye Ming smiled: "Why, Brother Xie can''t hold his breath, afraid that I won''t do business with him?" Xu Lingxuan bowed his head, Xie Jin really had such concerns. Ye Ming now has a close relationship with Taiqingmen, and it is entirely possible to set aside Xie Jin and operate independently. Ye Ming: "You can rest assured that I have not paid much attention to the income of 10%." Xu Lingxuan quickly said: "Brother Ye laughed and my brother didn''t think so. Brother asked me to give Brother Ye a message. In the future, he only charged half of the cost of the agency, not 10%. Ye Mingxin said that Xie Jin was humorous, and he nodded: "Let''s go see your brother, then, he must be busy." Leaving Taiqingmen, the two went to Xie Jin station. For Ye Ming, Taiqingmen is just his first business. There is more than one force in the Devil Continent, and his business has just begun. As he expected, Xie Jin and others who owned the battleship finally rebuilt Yuqingmen. Today''s Yuqing Gate, although it has not yet fully recovered, can rely on the battleship, but also gathered a lot of casual soldiers and brave, with the weather of the year seven or eight. Because Yuqingmen is newly built, there is not much style in the palace. It seems that Xie Jin has no intention of living here for a long time. As soon as Ye Ming arrived, he led the master to welcome him and said, "Brother Ye is finally here!" Ye Ming smiled slightly: "Congratulations to your brother, Yuqingmen finally rebuilt the mountain gate, and it will definitely surpass the old days." Xie Jin sighed: "Take a step and count." Ye Ming had no time to chat with him and asked, "During this time, brother Xie should not be idle? Some Taiqingmen gave me propaganda, and there must be many forces wanting to buy my battleship." Xie Jinlian nodded again and again: "Yes. Some forces are very eager and even willing to buy warships several times the price." Ye Ming waved his hand: "Once the price of the battleship is set, it cannot be changed at will, otherwise my reputation will be ruined." Xie Jin nodded: "Brother Ye is a believer. It should be so. During this time, I contacted 37 forces, and they all had a willingness to buy." Ye Ming asked: "How many warships do they have?" Xie Jin took out a roster, which recorded a certain force, how many warships were needed, and so on. He glanced at it, and it turned out that there were thirty-seven forces. These 37 forces need about 730 five-star battleships, 54 six-star battleships, eighteen seven-star battleships, and four eight-star battleships. Roughly, if you buy so many warships, you will need to invest about 52 billion Changsheng coins in the early stage. With his current net worth, he doesn''t feel struggling. He nodded and said, "No problem. Three days later, the battleship will arrive." Xie Jin was overjoyed and said, "So, I immediately notified these 37 forces." Ye Ming nodded: "Okay, you go to inform. Tell them that after three days, you will pay at one hand and deliver at one hand at Yuqingmen." Xie Jinxing went astray, and Ye Ming immediately returned to the Tianyuan Hall of Taiqingmen and returned to the Tianyuan continent through the teleportation array. At Lingzhou, Haotian University, a teleportation flashed through the brilliance, and Ye Ming stepped out of it. He has been here for three months, and Haotian has changed a lot. "The master is back." Xiao Jing groaned and greeted. Ye Ming nodded and said, "Call Ma Xianchao." Xiaojing: "Ma Xianchao is leading a war and cannot return for the time being." Ye Ming remembered that when he left, he handed over the military power to Ma Xianchao, let him decide on his own, and quickly asked, "Is the Haotian teaching running smoothly during this time?" Xiaojing: "Going back to the owner, everything goes well. Ma Xianchao has won the snake nest, turtle nest, and crocodile nest in the 24 and six nests, and is now attacking Beizhou, one of the three continents." Ye Ming was startled: "So fast, so many sites have been captured?" Xiao Jingdao: "Ma Xianchao is a genius. He fights eclecticly, and is good at vertical and horizontal techniques. Sometimes he can win a country without a single soldier." Ye Ming smiled: "I did read him correctly." "However, he spends money very quickly. His four billion long-lived coins are running low now, and he asked me for money the day before yesterday. I didn''t give it to him." "It''s all spent." Ye Ming laughed. "If money can solve the problem, then use the money to solve it. I don''t need money now!" Fastest error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novels! Chapter 494： Nine Star Battleship www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Xiaojing: "It seems the owner has gained something again?" Ye Ming nodded: "The money over there is so profitable. I just picked up a big business. After it''s done, I can make trillions of longevity coins!" Even if Xiaojing is a god, he has been shocked when he has seen a lot of big worlds, and said, "Thousands of trillions!" Ye Ming nodded: "Yeah, even I was surprised. But this is the beginning. I have to make a lot of money. Next, I will use Changsheng coins to buy a large number of spiritual stones, and then sell them to Tianwaitian." Xiaojing laughed: "The improvement of strength depends on resources. As long as you have money, strength is not a problem. However, the master does not have to spend all his energy on making money. He can arrange someone to do it." "Arrange someone? Who?" Ye Ming asked. "Zhang Heng." Xiao Jing said. "Zhang Heng is here?" Ye Ming was overjoyed. The words did not end, a magnificent man entered the hall, who was not Zhang Heng? Compared to many years ago, Zhang Heng has changed so much now that Ye Ming is actually on him, and he sees a bit of heroic temperament. What made him even more surprised was that Zhang Heng is now the **** of Fatian Erjing! "Brother!" Zhang Heng was very excited, and flung to the ground to pay respect to Ye Ming. Ye Ming lifted him up and said joyfully: "Zhang Heng, just come back! Is it already a god? Amazing!" Zhang Heng grinned: "The sooner the Three Dead Corpses come to the end, the faster the cultivation, and even I didn''t expect to be able to advance to the gods so quickly." Ye Ming nodded: "This shows that your physique fits well with the Three Dead Corpses. Changing to someone else may not be so fast." Then he asked how Zhang Heng had come over the years. Originally after being driven away by those who were supremely windy, Zhang Hengbian traveled around and actually had two adventures, which greatly enhanced his strength. In particular, he entered an ancient tomb in the age of God, and found a large number of ancient corpses of gods. As a result, he was refined into corpses of gods, which greatly increased his strength. After listening to his past, Ye Ming was very relieved and said, "It''s the right time for you to return. I decided to let you do the business on the other side of the demon continent." Zhang Heng asked the situation and was surprised. "Brother, really make such money?" Ye Ming laughed: "That''s still fake." Zhang Heng nodded strongly: "Brother, rest assured, leave the business over there to me!" Ye Ming smiled: "No hurry, you first get familiar with the situation over there." Next, while waiting for Ma Xianchao, use the merit plaque to exchange the Yuanyuan Lingshi. With the merit monument, one or two and a half days of mixed Yuanling Stone can be exchanged for a longevity coin. All of the 160 billion amphibious stones on his body were exchanged for Changsheng coins, and about 110 billion Changsheng coins were in hand. After getting the money, Ye Ming handed over 20 billion yuan to Xiaojing''s hands, as a daily expense of Haotianjiao, and transferred 80 billion yuan to Ma Xianchao for military expenses and the purchase of warships; Billion, was handed over to Zhang Heng, as his capital for doing business. Ma Xianchao of Beizhou, his army was siege the city, and suddenly someone was sent over to hand over 80 billion yuan to him. Ma Xianchao froze. He spent four billion yuan before. He still felt that it was too much and would not be blamed by Ye Ming. But now it seems that he still spends less, the old man is really rich! As soon as the money was received, the news sign shook, and Ye Ming''s voice came out: "I need 730 five-star battleships, 54 six-star battleships, eighteen seven-star battleships, and four eight-star battleships. Is there a problem?" Ma Xianchao took a deep breath, and said, "Sir, for such a large order, people in my hometown are afraid to have flowers bloomed. Why is there a problem? And with such a large amount, I can get a discount." Ye Mingyi: "There are still discounts? Why didn''t you say it earlier!" Ma Xianchao scratched his head: "We are war civilizations and often do business with major civilizations. The transaction value is tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of warships. It is really difficult to get preferential treatment." Ye Ming nodded: "How much discount can we offer this time?" "It should be 10% off," Ma Xianchao said. "If the total can exceed 100 billion, maybe 15% off." Ye Ming: "Forget it, then 10% off. 10% off. You can do this as soon as possible." "Yes." Ma Xianchao ordered. After arranging Ma Xianchao, Ye Ming took Zhang Heng and returned to the demon continent through the teleportation array. Zhang Heng was the first time to visit the Demon Continent. He was shocked by the environment here and could not help asking: "Brother, if the people of the Demon Continent can enter the Tianyuan Continent, I''m afraid that they would have invaded us already?" Ye Ming: "The monster should invade, and the people in Xiandao don''t have that kind of strength." Zhang Heng: "We should take precautions early." Just now, Yang Qing, the master of Taiqing Gate, hurriedly came to visit him. His face was very ugly. When he met, he said, "Brother Ye, we need a nine-star battleship now!" Ye Ming burst into his heart and asked, "What happened? Didn''t you say that you won''t buy it after one year?" Yang Yisan sighed: "Where could I have expected that there was such a terrible existence on the land of Gods and Demons!" Then, he explained the situation to Ye Ming in detail. It turned out that the Demon Continent suddenly appeared a big demon head recently. The strength is so strong that even the eight-star battleship can''t hurt him, and the masters such as Yang Yisan were almost killed by it. As for the other Xiandao martial arts, a large number of experts have been killed. The big devil is born in human form, is blood-red throughout the body, and has a single horn in his head. "Brother Ye, please sell it to us as a Class 9 battleship. I will convene all the powers of the Longevity Realm to urge the nine-star battleship to kill the devil!" Yang Yisan said in a pleading tone. Ye Ming sighed: "Nine-star battleship, up to 600 billion long-lived coins, I personally cannot advance." Yang Yisan said: "Please rest assured about the money, this nine-star battleship is our entire Xiandao fundraising purchase, not my Taiqingmen family." "Oh? Everyone raise money to buy it?" Ye Ming''s eyes brightened. "As long as there is money, the battleship is not a problem, we will arrange it as soon as possible." Yang Yisan Dao: "In Xiandao, 367 forces, large and small, have raised a total of 540 billion long-lived coins, which is still a short distance from 600 billion. I don''t know ..." "Anyway." Ye Ming smiled very boldly, "the remaining 60 billion can be returned later." "Thank you very much. Brother Ye, rest assured, this account is on the head of Taiqing. We can pay it off for up to one month." Yang Yisan said quickly, very grateful. On the same day, Ye Ming had 37.80 billion two-day spirit stones in his pocket, and the money would be used to buy the day-class warships. With so many spirit stones, he used merit tablets to directly exchange 252 billion long-lived coins! More than four and a half times 540 billion! With so much money, Ye Ming immediately took out 480 billion yuan from it and gave it to Ma Xianchao for the purchase of four nine-star battleships. Ma Xianchao said that the price of the nine-star battleship is 120 billion yuan per ship, and that it must not be discounted. He must spend this money. Of these four warships, one was delivered to Taiqingmen, and two were used by Haotianjiao, and he himself would use one of them. The nine-star battleship is not an ordinary battleship. It contains a kingdom of gods, and it can carry a huge martial art on it. With this nine-star battleship, he is not afraid of anyone on the continent, and can come and go freely. In his opinion, living in Taiqingmen was not appropriate. The nine-star battleship could not be more convenient. When Ye Ming communicated with Ma Xianchao through a message sign, the latter shocked and said, "How do you buy it again? And there are four nine-star battleships! That''s 480 billion long-lived coins! Generally speaking, only those It s super civilized. " Ye Ming smiled: "You just need to tell me if you can buy it." Ma Xianchao said: "The output of the nine-star battleship is extremely low. One can be built every three years, and it is difficult to buy four at once." Ye Ming frowned: "No?" "You can get up to two." Ma Xianchao bit his teeth, "the remaining two will have to wait a year or two." Ye Ming sighed: "Well, then buy two." Ma Xianchao continued: "The protagonist, there is one more thing. There is a lot of room for upgrading the weapons on the nine-star battleship. Since only two are bought, the one used by the protagonist, should you prepare more powerful weapons?" "Oh? Can we upgrade weapons? Can you elaborate more?" Ye Ming was interested. He is rich now and doesn''t care how much it costs. The more powerful the battleship is, the better. Ma Xianchao said: "On the Nine-Star battleship, the standard configuration includes one Nebula cannon and ten Silent Cannons. I recommend that the owner be equipped with four Nebula cannons and twenty Silent Cannons. If it is not bad, it is best to prepare another 100,000 It is a high-level battleship. It goes without saying that the more cannons, the better the more. The Nebula cannons are specially designed to deal with the power of Changsheng Nine Realms. The price of one can reach 40 billion Changsheng coins. The enemies of the Eight Realms are a 10 billion long-lived coin; the battleships are the most expensive and usually only equipped with super civilizations. The strength of the high-level battleships is close to those of the Fatian Nine Realms. With them, the operation of the ships will be more convenient Smooth. " "Hey, how much is it?" Ye Ming asked him what he was most concerned about. "A badger sells 10 million long-lived coins; a hundred thousand badges is a trillion long-lived coins." Ye Ming almost jumped up and said, "One trillion?" Ma Xianchao: "Isn''t there RMB 252 billion in the hands of the master? Buying RMB 1 trillion is worth it!" Ye Ming figured it out, these additional gadgets are only 136 billion yuan; if you remove the 240 billion yuan of the two nine-star warships, he will pay 1.6 trillion yuan at one time! Ma Xianchao: "Master, even in a super civilization, it is a great thing to have a nine-star battleship. In super civilization, only large forces can own it. But if it is in the Tianyuan continent, a nine-star battleship represents With the hero invincible, crush all forces! " Ye Ming said: "Nine-star warships cannot yet appear in the Tianyuan continent, because of my strength, I cannot match them." Ma Xianchao laughed: "The host really has patience. If it were me, I couldn''t help it." Ye Ming said lightly: "The Nine-Star Battleship is my killer. I will not let it go until I have to!" Read the fastest, please visit this collection to read the latest novels! Chapter 495： The Battleship www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ma Xianchao thought about it, but had another idea, saying: "If I am the protagonist, I will definitely use the nine-star battleship to lay the ground and then expand my strength." Ye Ming waved his hand: "Like the four gods and the Lord, they are very difficult to deal with, not to mention, I don''t necessarily have to be against them, at least there is no need for conflict at present. Then there is this nine-star battleship, which I use to deal with Alas. Four nebula cannons and twenty dooming cannons fired together, shouldn''t it be difficult to kill a longevity and nine realms? " Ma Xianchao grinned and said, "Each time the Nebula Cannon is fired, it will consume 100 million Changsheng Coins. If you want to use it to kill Changsheng Nine Realms, you will not be able to do it without hundreds of volleys. If you use the Silent Cannon again, Consumption is huge. The protagonist really thinks about it clearly, and is going to deal with gnaw? " Ye Ming nodded: "It will be difficult for Tianyuan continent to be peaceful without annihilating Devourer. My wish is to lead Tianyuan billion warriors to take a supreme martial path and make martial arts a super civilization and surpass the billions of civilizations!" Ma Xianchao''s eyes lit up and he said, "The protagonist''s wish will be fulfilled, and his subordinates will definitely go to the fire, and do whatever he wants!" Ye Ming smiled slightly: "If that day, I will treat you favorably." Ma Xianchao laughed: "If the hero succeeds in his great cause, his subordinates can lead a civilized war, and that is what his subordinates want." Ye Ming nodded, and the conversation ended here. Zhang Heng was right next to him, watching Ye Ming, Ye Ming spent 160 billion yuan in a blink of an eye, he stuck his tongue out and said, "Brother, I feel very strange. Such a big benefit, the people of the Devil''s continent are actually Not attentive? If I were them, I would have feared murder and robbery. " Ye Ming sneered: "For so many years, you still don''t like to use your mind. I can take out the eight-star battleship, the nine-star battleship, and they will definitely think that there is a huge force behind me. If it kills me, maybe someday There are ten, hundreds of nine-star battleships coming to their door. Haven''t they killed themselves? " Zhang Heng scratched his head: "So, they don''t know the origin of the big brother? What if they knew it?" "I''m not afraid. Don''t I buy a nine-star battleship?" Ye Ming said lightly. "And they are not stupid people who killed me. Who will sell them to the battleship in the future?" Zhang Heng nodded: "The same is true. This demon continent is so rich and has numerous resources. The more powerful they are, the more resources they can occupy. It is not a problem at all." Ye Ming: "However, the good days when we can make a lot of money will not last long, so we must seize the time and don''t waste good opportunities. In the future, you will be responsible for all sales of warships." Speaking of this, Ye Ming took out another 100 billion long-lived coins and handed them to Zhang Heng for his turnover. Zhang Heng got the money, and he smiled and said, "Brother, the five dynasties have not had so much tax revenue for ten years, right?" Ye Ming disagreed: "What are the five dynasties? It was already a yellow flower yesterday. With such a small amount of money, even a nine-star battleship cannot be bought. You have to remember that our goal is not only the Tianyuan continent, but the entire human civilization." Zhang Heng nodded: "Yes, I took a note of your brother!" Ye Ming: "You are responsible for the sales of battleships, and I am responsible for the purchase of Lingshi." Zhang Heng knew that Ye Ming wanted to earn the difference through the difference between the exchange ratio of the long-term coin and the spiritual stone. He couldn''t help thinking about how much money he could make in the end. On the other side, Ma Xianchao moved quickly, and on the same day, two nine-star warships were sent to the land of gods and demons. The first time Ye Ming delivered the common configuration to Yang Yisan. When Taiqingmen began to organize masters of Xiandao to siege the big demon, Ye Ming was studying his nine-star battleship. The nine-star battleship is not as huge as expected. From the outside, it is a large iron ball with a diameter of ten miles, and its surface is densely covered with muzzle. These cannons include four nebula guns and twenty doom guns. The big iron ball has only one entrance. After Ye Ming led a subordinate to enter it, he saw a vast world. Inside the nine-star battleship, there is a huge space for the kingdom of God, which is used to reserve soldiers, materials and so on. In the space, a huge metal palace stood. As soon as Ye Ming''s people stepped in, a voice sounded in his mind. The voice was issued by the nine-star battleship. "Dear host, I am the control **** of the nine-star battleship, please take control." Ye Ming nodded and said, "This is the first time I have used a nine-star battleship. What should I do? Tell me." "Yes, the master. The first step is to obtain the master key. The key is the only certificate to control the warship. After receiving the master key, the master can fully control the warship or issue a subkey to his subordinates to control the warship on his behalf. . " Ye Ming: "How do you know that I am your master?" "On the master, there are tokens for obtaining the master key." Ye Ming took a sign from his sleeve and laughed, "Well, please give me the master key." Nine-Star Battleship: "With the key, the master will have a comprehensive understanding of everything about the nine-star warship, including control, maintenance, and so on. But unfortunately, I have observed that the master s repair is not enough to carry the key. The martial arts civilization in the Tianyuan continent In other words, the master must at least reach the level of Valkyrie to carry the master key. " Ye Ming said lightly: "At this point, you can rest assured that I have united the eight-element abacus array and the martial arts soul, which can definitely carry it." Nine-star battleship: "Originally, the owner has an eight-element calculation array. In this case, the owner can fully use the power of the battleship." As soon as the words fell, a thick rune of light in the void broke into Ye Ming''s body and entered his spiritual world. These runes of light condensed into a large array of control within Ye Ming''s spiritual world. This large array is very complicated. If Ye Ming had an eight-element arithmetic matrix, he would not be able to understand its principle. The control array is the master key. It is the hub of the nine-star battleship, and it also controls 100,000 advanced battleships and twenty-four powerful cannons. "Congratulations to the master, who successfully took over the nine-star battleship. Please ask the master to name the battleship." Ye Ming said: "I came from martial arts. The name of the battleship is Zhenwu." "Yes, the Zhenwu reported to the master, everything is ready! You can fight at any time!" Zhenwu warship immediately said. Ye Ming nodded, and through the control of the key, he knew the warship well, and at the same time he really felt its power. In addition to the four main guns and twenty auxiliary guns, the Zhenwu battleship can also be equipped with additional weapons, and can directly send requests to the sellers of war civilization through the warship. Deliver the weapon to Ye Ming. In addition, the Zhenwu battleship can also exist as a mothership. The huge space of gods inside it can dock a large number of eight-star battleships, seven-star battleships, and a large number of soldiers, resources, equipment and so on. One of the things that made Ye Ming the most was the 100,000 warships with a price of one trillion long-lived coins. As Ma Xianchao said, these puppets all have the combat power of Nine Heavens and Heavens. They are distributed throughout the warships. Their daily duty is to maintain and maintain the warships. Once in war, they will become powerful warriors to cooperate with the attack of warships. One hundred thousand battleships can be formed into various battle formations, and then released with the help of large battleship formations. What''s even better is that these puppets are controlled by keys. Ye Ming manipulates them like a finger and it is very easy to operate. However, there is also a disadvantage of the battleship , that is, it cannot be too far away from the battleship, otherwise the strength will be greatly reduced and it is difficult to control. Even so, Ye Ming was already very satisfied. He knew that with this warship, he could unify Tianyuan. Of course, this is not the time. In addition to offensive weapons, the Zhenwu battleship also has a strong defensive ability. It comes with a large array of defenses, which can resist the powerful attacks of Changsheng Nine Realms. In addition, Ye Ming can also form a large defensive array by himself, and then use the capabilities of warships to enlarge it. Feeling the power of the Zhenwu battleship, Zhang Heng was stunned and murmured: "Brother, who are we afraid of with it? No one is our opponent unless we meet the main god-level strong!" Ye Ming shook his head: "It''s a long way off." Zhang Heng skimmed his lips: "At least in Tianyuan, we can walk sideways." Ye Ming: "I can''t stay on the battleship forever. Once I leave, any Fatian **** can kill me. In this case, do you think I should offend those strong ones?" Zhang Heng had nothing to say. He scratched his head and said, "Big brother is right, we still have a low-key point." Subsequently, Ye Ming transferred all the subordinates of the Tianyuan Hall to the battleship, of course, at the same time, he also transferred a large array. A huge iron ball, flying fast in the air, wherever he went, the void was crushed and the power was unparalleled. The muzzle above was shining with the light of death, and it was heartbreaking. Ye Ming steered the battleship and flew to the battlefield, where the immortal Taoist was besieging the big devil. From a distance, Ye Ming saw a humanoid troll with a huge height, who was fighting the Jiuxing battleship with his bare hands. The Nine-Star Battleship uses the Nebula Cannon, a thin white light that seems to have no power, but actually has the terrible power of cutting everything. The ray of white light was so hot that it was so piercing that he couldn''t open his eyes and hit the troll. The troll has a **** shield in his hand, blocking the white light stiffly, and moving forward. "It seems that this monster has the strength of nine realms." Ye Ming looked at it, and he had some judgment. "Brother, can we help?" Zhang Heng asked. Ye Ming rolled his eyes: "Help? If you go down, it will be 10 billion long-lived coins. You can''t help in vain." Yang Yisan is leading a group of eternal life powers, commanding everyone in the battleship. They have fired five artillery shots, and still haven''t repelled the demon head, their hearts are a little cold. Some people even started complaining about Yang Yisan and felt that 600 billion yuan worth of warships was not worth it. Yang Yisan was anxious, and suddenly saw a large iron ball appearing, exactly the same as their battleship. He immediately knew that Ye Ming had arrived, and he was immediately overjoyed, and immediately chanted, "Brother Ye, can you help me? The people are grateful! " Read the fastest, please visit this collection to read the latest novels! Chapter 496： Tower of Babel www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming immediately said: "Where is the Lord of Yangmen, the younger brother came to help out. However, if this nebula cannon goes down, it will be 10 billion long-lived coins, and my family can''t shoot a few cannons." Yang Yisan immediately said: "Please be assured, Brother Ye, I will bear all the expenses of this battle, and never let Brother Ye spend money." Ye Ming was relieved, and he said, "That devil, let''s die!" "Oh!" The battleship shook, and the four nebula cannons lit up at the same time, locking the demon head at the same time. The devil''s head was already struggling to carry a nebula cannon. Now it was locked by four doors at the same time, and his hair was immediately upright. He roared and ran away. However, this nebula cannon is quite trivial and possesses the magical effect of a lock shape. The magic head can not escape the scene regardless of how it collides. "Sen!" Four thin brilliances are interwoven into a light net and cut towards the demon head. The devil screamed, his whole body skyrocketed, and he wanted to carry it hard. But the light net was too sharp, and it instantly penetrated it. The scene was silent, and the devil''s head was cut into countless pieces of meat by the light net and dropped to the ground. Seeing this scene, Zhang Heng was very distressed: "Unfortunately, this is a corpse of Changshengjing! Brother, collect the corpses quickly, don''t waste it!" Ye Mingqi said: "It''s all broken like this, can you still corpse?" Zhang Heng laughed: "Although you cannot make complete corpses, these flesh can be used to cultivate powerful corpses." Ye Ming nodded, released the battleship , and ordered them to collect all the corpses. According to Zhang Heng, such a behemoth, whose flesh and blood can raise at least one hundred thousand **** corpses, is definitely a good thing. The demon head died, the people in the immortal path cheered loudly, the door of the battleship opened, and Yang Yisan led a group of longevity to appear. Ye Ming took a brief look at the presence of Changsheng Realm, and there were actually forty or so people. This battle was not afraid of being weaker than Tianyuan mainland. He quickly stepped out of the battleship to welcome everyone. "Haha, brother Ye, you have helped us a lot this time, big gratitude, we are hard to report!" Yang Yisan was very happy and said with a laugh. Ye Ming said faintly: "Why raise your hands, why bother?" Yang Yisan immediately introduced everyone behind him to Ye Ming. Three of them are able to fight against the court of Taiqingmen, namely Donglingmen, Taizhenmen, and Zixumen. The gates are also masters like clouds, with powerful strength and deep foundation. The master of the cave door, Fan Ziyang, looked like a middle-aged man, and described it as chic. He smiled: "Brother Ye''s nine-star battleship seems to be more powerful than ours." Ye Ming nodded: "That''s natural. My nine-star battleship is equipped with four nebula guns, and you only have one." Fan Ziyang said with emotion: "Four nebula cannons, no wonder that the devil can''t eat it. Presumably, it would be expensive to install three additional nebula cannons, right?" Ye Ming nodded: "A nebula cannon, up to 200 billion long-lived coins." The muscles in the corners of the eyes of Fan Ziyang and others twitched, apparently frightened by the price. However, after seeing the power of the nine-star battleship with their own eyes, they all wanted to own one. So after exchanging an eye, Fan Ziyang asked: "Brother Ye, we in the fairyland have only one nine-star battleship. I don''t know, can we sell three more?" Ye Ming laughed: "Of course it can. However, the production of the nine-star warship takes a long time, and you have to give me two to three years to prepare." Fan Ziyang said: "Two or three years is not long, we can wait. And, after two or three years, we must be able to prepare enough money. However, now we have the heart to deal with the several demon heads of the demon continent, and we need them very much Brother Ye provides help. " Ye Ming''s heart moved: "You are going to shoot at the devil? What is the strength of the opponent, and how much power is there in the longevity series?" Fan Ziyang said: "Only three of the demon gods make us afraid. If it were not for their existence, Xiandao would not be oppressed for so long. However, even such a big devil was killed by us, and the three demon gods also No big deal. " "Oh? How about the strength of the three demon gods?" Ye Ming asked, he had to figure out the situation, otherwise he would not help. "One is Changsheng Eight Realms, and two are Changsheng Seven Realms." Fan Ziyang said, "To deal with these three, Ye Ye''s nine-star battleship is enough." Yang Yisan also said: "The demon gods occupy most of the territory. As long as we defeat them, we can obtain more resources. It is not a problem to buy a few nine-star battleships. Moreover, we will not ask Ye Yebai to help, Ye Ye We have doubled our costs in battle. " Ye Mingxin said that this is a profitable business. One shot of the Nebula Cannon is 10 billion long-lived coins. If the other party doubles it, it will lose 10 billion. He immediately laughed: "Where are some people, this is busy, of course I have to help." Everyone was overjoyed, Yang one or three said: "Okay! Let''s discuss it immediately and make a good plan!" Subsequently, Ye Ming was invited to the other side of the nine-star battleship as a guest. In addition to the four majors, leaders of other influential ones also came to the scene, and everyone discussed the methods of beheading the devil. Ye Ming didn''t get the plan, he just listened. Through these people''s conversations, he learned some things, three of which he was most concerned about. The first point is that those demon gods have lived for tens of thousands of years, even more than 100,000 years, accumulated richly, and killed them, and everyone can make a large sum. Compared to this money, the money for the nine-star battleship is nothing. The second point is that the territory occupied by the demons is actually the most fertile area on the continent. Like the largest Mystic Mine and Spirit Mine, they are all located in the Demon Realm. With these areas, people in Xiandao can become rich immediately. The third point is crucial. These people say that the demon gods have been building a high tower since it opened 100,000 years ago. In order to build high towers, more than half of the entire magic domain income was invested in it. However, the people in Xiandao have not yet known what the significance of the existence of the tower is. The reason they want to get rid of the demon sooner or later is that they are afraid that it will be bad for them after the tower is built. Ye Ming didn''t really care much about the tower. He only cared about how much money he could make after the incident was completed. Of course, besides that, he had other concerns. "Will that tower be an attack weapon?" Ye Ming suddenly said, "If it is, our nine-star battleship must not be an opponent." Fan Ziyang was silent for a moment and said, "Should not. Although I don''t know the intention of the tower, we heard about the process of the devil''s construction of the tower. The tower is eighty-one floors high, and every time you build it, you must inscribe it. Countless runes and powerful formations. According to our observations, the effectiveness of the tower can only be realized after it is completed. " Ye Ming: "How many floors have you built that tower?" "It has been completed to the 80th floor, and the last floor, that is, the 81st floor, is under construction. If there are no accidents, this tower can be completed at most about a hundred years," said the other side. In Ye Ming''s heart, suddenly there was an ominous foreboding, saying: "Please make a plan of attack first, I''ll go to the demon field and see the tower with my own eyes." The crowd nodded, begging him to be careful. Returning to his battleship, Ye Ming immediately urged the battleship to the position where the tower was located. The Jiuxing battleship''s aura is too strong, and even the devil is afraid to approach wherever he goes, avoiding them. Also, it just shot and killed a nine-star demon. How can these little devil not be afraid? The battleship flew extremely fast, and soon reached its destination, in the mountains. In the mountains, there is a huge tower, the base of which covers thousands of miles and is built up layer by layer. A thousand miles away from the tower, there was a ban on outsiders. Ye Ming did not break into the restraint, he just stood on the battleship, watching the tower silently. Beiming also didn''t know where the tower came from, but it couldn''t help Ye Ming. He communicated the merit tablet. "Boom!" His martial spirit trembled and was led to an inexplicable space by a force. In this space, he can see high towers, surrounded by clouds. Above the three-colored clouds, there was a man in white. It was the character who gave him the "eight kings" to him last time, claiming to be the sole minister of Haotian God. "We''re meeting again." The man in white smiled slightly, but stared at the tower. Ye Ming: "I''ve seen my predecessor. The predecessor''s sudden appearance must be related to this tower?" "That''s right. I didn''t expect anyone in the world to spend so much resources and hard work to build the Tongtian Tower." People in white sighed, "Even with Haotian teaching, there is no such patience." Ye Ming asked curiously, "This is the Tongtian Tower? What''s the use?" People in white: "Tiantian Tower is one thing that can unite the will of heaven and personal will. With the tower of heaven, the devil can control the will of heaven." Ye Ming was taken aback: "Controlling the Providence?" "That''s right. Not only can you control the heavenly will, the tower itself is a powerful artifact, large or small. A tower can control up to nine heavens. In other words, with this tower, these deities can at most Take control of the nine big worlds and build a huge power, "explained the man in white. Ye Ming glanced at each other: "Since the Tongtian Tower is so extraordinary, does the predecessor come here to take it away?" "That''s right. The Tongtian Tower is almost completed. With it, Haotian can control the nine big worlds out of thin air." People in white smiled, "Ye Ming, you''ve done great work." Ye Ming asked: "Seniors have to shoot in person? To deal with those demons?" "No, no." The people in white shook their heads. "The Haotian Church Army will come here to control the forces of Xiandao here. Next, we will slowly wait for the demons to build the Tongtian Tower successfully. The day the tower is completed, that is, they When it perishes. " Ye Ming sighed: "These demon gods are really pitiful. After 100,000 years of hard work, they are cheaper for us. Haotian taught. But seniors, what is the control method you call the control of the immortal forces? It is hard or soft. ? " The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 497： East China Sea www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The man in white smiled and said, "This thing is actually very easy. We Haotian taught several immortal powers of Longevity and Nine Realms. With them, they will soon be unified. After that, we will wait for the completion of the Tongtian Tower. Take the shot. " Ye Ming thought for a while, and said, "In this case, I will prevent the forces of Xiandao from firing on the demon gods. In addition, I want to know, when will these Xiandao powers come to the land of gods and monsters?" The man in white took a look at Ye Ming and said, "When do you think they will appear?" Ye Ming grinned: "The seniors really understand my mind, this demon continent is very rich, and I want to make more money. If possible, the later they come, the better." "Okay, then I''ll give you a year. After one year, you must leave the land of gods and demons. I don''t want you to be in contact with other characters in the Haotian religion." Humane in white. Ye Ming is overjoyed that one year is enough. He will make all the money he should make during this period. After that, you can leave the Demon Continent and concentrate on operating the Haotian Education. The man in white again said, "Ye Ming, you found the Tongtian Tower this time and made great achievements. I have reported to God, and God has already issued a reward." During his speech, Ye Ming s merit tablet shook a bit, and there was a trillion trillion worthless merit above. Ye Ming''s eyes almost stared out. At present, he has countless merits and can be exchanged for thirty-six law days. One trillion worthless merit is three hundred and six trillion trillion fentian coins and 100 billion long-lived coins! Although his net worth was more than 100 billion long-lived coins, God''s handwriting still surprised him. "Ye Ming, I hope you will become the pillar of the Haotian religion." After the words, the white people disappeared, Ye Ming returned to reality. Since it was decided not to attack the Demon Realm, Ye Ming immediately returned to the Jiuxing battleship, interrupting the deliberations of everyone, and said solemnly: "Dear everyone, I will tell you bad news." All Da Neng murmured in his heart and asked, "What did you find?" Ye Ming sighed: "The towers built by the demon gods have a strong defense force. Unless the main **** takes the shot, they can''t be broken at all." As soon as this statement came out, everyone was frightened. Fan Ziyang quickly asked: "How did Brother Ye know?" Ye Ming: "I asked the teacher at home, they told me. But everyone need not worry, the tower can''t move, as long as they are not close, the devil can''t use it against us." People were relieved. If the tower could not move, the threat would not be great. Ye Ming continued: "So, I don''t recommend attacking the devil." "Did we just go down like this and wait for the demon to continue to be strong?" Yang one or three shook his head. "Even if we can''t attack the demon, we have to regain our former territory." Ye Ming naturally agreed. Only in this way, he could continue to sell warships and immediately said, "Yes. Xiandao can constantly seize the territory of the demon gods and compress their living space. One day, the devil gods will not be able to survive and take the initiative to attack. By that time, we can wipe out one of them. " Everyone felt that this could only be the case, and they all agreed. While everyone was here, Ye Ming continued: "To procure warships, you need to consume a large amount of fentian coins and longevity coins. If you need **** coins, you can come to our place to exchange them with spiritual stones, and the exchange rate can be discounted." Everyone heard it, it was incredible, and one asked: "Is it really possible to discount?" Ye Ming nodded: "Everyone is their own family. As long as they take six or two days of spiritual stones, they can exchange a Changsheng coin at our place." Everyone was overjoyed and expressed their willingness to exchange. Because the demon continent is isolated from the outside world, there is a scarcity of **** coins, and they are willing to exchange spirit stones for **** coins, and quickly spread the news. The demon continent is far more than these four, there are countless immortal forces, they have found Ye Ming one after another, in exchange for the longevity coins. The spirit stones received by these forces are as small as tens of thousands, and as many as tens of billions or hundreds of billions. Ye Ming didn''t refuse to come. He stopped the battleship in one place and waited for people from all forces to come to exchange money. At the same time, the battleship business on Zhang Heng''s side became more and more popular. Because they no longer attack the Devil''s Nest, the Xiandao forces need a large number of warships to **** the territory of the Demon Realm. The popularity of the battleship business, in turn, stimulated the exchange business of the **** coin. In just one month, Ye Ming exchanged trillions of Changsheng coins and replaced them with spirit stones. After that, he will turn backhand again, through the merit monument, once again replace the spirit stone with the heavenly **** coin. In this way, one in and one out, the longevity coin in his hand changed from one trillion to four trillion! A month later, Ye Ming also handed Zhang Heng the exchange business of the **** coin. For almost four trillion **** coins, he left them to Zhang Heng, leaving only pocket money to leave the demon continent. The high yield of the demon continent will continue for a long time, and it will be a major guarantee for Ye Ming''s future rise. Ye Ming is now more and more aware of the importance of money. In every big world, money buys almost everything. Bad qualifications? Never mind, you can buy a panacea; weak? It doesn''t matter, you can hire a powerful escort. After returning to Lingzhou, he was pleasantly surprised to find that Ma Xianchao had completely occupied the 72 continents of the three continents, six nests and seventy-two countries. In other words, today''s Haotian religion already occupies the entire East China Sea. The entire East China Sea has a population of about 800 billion. These populations will greatly enhance the momentum and strength of Haotianism. The main thing is that with 800 billion Li citizens, you can choose soldiers from them and build a strong army. Lingzhou, Haotian''s military headquarters. Ma Xianchao is now the Marshal of the Haotian Teaching Corps, in charge of the Tiancun Army and ordinary soldiers. At present, Haotian is recruiting a large number of soldiers. Because the soldiers'' income is very high, even if they are lower-ranking soldiers, their annual income is as high as one hundred French denominations; if they are first-class soldiers, they can directly get two hundred French denominations. The centurion and the centurion above, the income is ridiculously high. The reason why Ma Xianchao dared to push the army so high was because he wanted to build the army as soon as possible. The main thing is that what he has is money, tens of billions of longevity coins, enough to feed the entire East China Sea, not to mention simply raising soldiers. With the admission of Haotianism, Donghai quickly restored order and became prosperous again. Ye Ming later learned that the reason why Ma Xianchao was able to win the East China Sea so quickly lies in his multilateral strategy. On the one hand, he used heavy money to buy the dignitaries of the major forces; on the other hand, he bought a large number of warships, overwhelming the opponent''s will to resist with overwhelming power; finally, he also united several forces to combat an influence and received magical effects . In addition, the quality of Ma Xianchao''s soldiers is also very high. War civilization can not only create weapons, but also refining a large amount of elixir to enhance the strength of the army. For example, a dragon and tiger dan with one hundred legal coins can upgrade the soldier to the realm of martial arts in a short period of time; a warren dan with a ten long-lived coin has a 80% chance to enhance the qualifications of ordinary people Spirit body; the Holy Spirit Dan with one hundred hundred long-lived coins has a 30% chance to improve the qualifications of ordinary people to the quality body. As long as Ma Xianchao is willing to spend money, he can even buy a deified dan of 10,000 longevity coins. This dan has a chance to elevate people to the realm of low-grade gods. Of course, every elixir has side effects, and if it fails, it can have dire consequences. Even so, the soldiers broke their scalp and wanted to get it. Of course, this kind of qualification upgraded with elixir, the future achievements and strength are far worse than the results of hard work. However, despite its shortcomings, after all, it can make people soar, so few people can resist this temptation. Confused. It is with strong financial resources and genius commanding ability that Ma Xianchao won the entire East China Sea in such a short time and made Haotian teach dominate it. Ye Ming just learned about the current situation of Haotian Education and was talking to Xiao Jing. He suddenly heard a loud noise in the sky. A majestic voice sounded: "Huanger, leave for your father!" Haotian taught, and the voice of Shuihuanger sounded: "Father, I don''t want to go, I have to play outside for a few days." "Funny! The Lord''s Army is coming, you don''t want to leave, you want to die?" The other side said that he was the father of Shuihuanger and Yuan Xiantian, the first master of the Tianyuan list. Before the words fell, the guardian array of Haotianjiao burst open. The hundreds of spirits defending the array were spit out and fainted, and even the first ones were directly killed by the shock. "Too much bullying!" Ye Ming was furious and shouted loudly. "Children Huangkou, aren''t you convinced?" Yuan Xiantian''s voice rolled down. "Last time, if it wasn''t for your bad behavior, the old man would have a great deal. Since I hit him today, the old man will get rid of you." "Boom!" In the void, a big dark hand fell down and rolled towards the main hall of Haotianjiao. Within a short time, Ye Ming felt the threat of death, and the first time Zhang Heng led the ship to come to support. In a critical moment, a slim hand flew up and bumped into the dark palm. "Boom!" The black palm shrank back, Yuan Xiantian snorted coldly, "Sky Fox, dare you oppose me?" "The cannibalism, loyalty, Mr. Yuan Haihan." The person who shot was Tianhu God, she has been guarding here. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?" Yuan Xiantian''s eyes were cold. "Your score is as good as mine, and you can''t kill me. And as far as I know, your deity is far away from heaven, shouldn''t you return so soon?" Tianhushen said lightly, "And even if your deity comes Therefore, I have no fear. " "Okay! Good!" Yuan Xiantian smiled. "Huanger, are you still out?" Shuihuanger knew his father was really angry, so he had to go out obediently and leave. "Sky Fox God, one month later, I will take your life!" "I''m waiting." The Sky Fox God was not humble, but replied lightly. At this moment, Ye Ming''s face was blue and he said, "It''s arrogant!" Sky Fox God appeared in the temple, her face was pale, it seemed that the previous fight made her hurt. "Aunt Bai, are you okay?" Ye Ming asked with concern. Sky Fox God shook his head: "No big deal. We have to prepare. Yuan Xiantian''s deity is the Seven Realms of Longevity, and I am not an opponent." Ye Ming sneered: "Let him come, and teach him to come back!" The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 498： Bad luck www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The **** of fox at the moment was tightly frowned, saying: "Yuan Xiantian''s wisdom is like the sea. If there is no danger here, he will not come forward personally and take away the water phoenix." Ye Ming was startled: "Aunt Bai said that there is a crisis in Haotianism? The Lord will really attack us? But I clearly remember that the first Lord of God will attack Qitianjiao, and Qitianjiao has the support of the Three Emperors. At such a moment, unless the Lord''s brain is broken, he will never stand up against the enemy. " "Sometimes things go far beyond our expectations." Sky Fox looked dignified, "Ye Ming, you plan for the worst! Ready to escape at any time!" Ye Ming''s heart broke out. Even if he was sitting on hundreds of millions, even if he had a powerful nine-star battleship, after all, he was just a martial artist, and his strength was insignificant. He was still very vulnerable to real danger. "Okay! I''ll prepare as soon as possible!" Just now, someone suddenly hurriedly reported: "Vice-Chairman, something bad is happening, the teleportation channel has collapsed!" "What?" Ye Ming was startled. "How can this be?" The so-called transmission array channel is a singular space before the connection point. Once it collapses, it cannot be repaired. The humane said: "We don''t know what happened, Lord Zhang Heng on the side of the demon continent is preparing to take the battleship, and the passage suddenly collapsed!" Ye Ming was anxious, all his net worth, as well as the nine-star battleship, were all placed on the land of gods and demons. If something goes wrong, his loss will be too great! He immediately said: "Aunt Bai, take me to Baoguang City, I''m going to see the magic cave!" As the power of the Five Realms of the Longevity, the Sky Fox God took Ye Ming to Baoguang City for a moment. When Ye Ming arrived at the location of the magic cave, he saw that the magic cave was still there, but the seal on it was gone. Unlike before, the magic cave has been misrepresented. It is actually a very deep earthen pit, and it cannot connect to the land of gods and demons. "Damn!" He growled, jumped into the magic cave, and stepped on the ground with his feet firmly. This passage to the world of the demon was actually closed! Sky Fox looked stunned and asked, "Ye Ming, is Zhang Heng reliable?" Ye Ming nodded: "I believe him, just as I believe in myself. All of this must have nothing to do with Zhang Heng, someone is calculating me." "Why count you?" Tianhushen apparently didn''t understand the situation over there. Ye Ming looked lost and said: "Aunt Bai has no idea. I have at least five trillion long-lived coins and a powerful nine-star battleship. I can even make more money if I give me time. More than five trillion! But now, everything is gone. " Tian Fox God sighed: "Ye Ming, don''t you think, you can easily make so much money, is this abnormal?" Ye Ming froze, is it normal? He said: "The demon continent is isolated from the outside world. It is precisely because of this that I can do business with them and make so much money." "However, this is isolated from the world, it is both an opportunity and a dangerous one." Sky Fox Shinto, "As now, once it disappears, where do you look for it?" Ye Ming was silent for a moment, and sighed softly: "Forget it, as long as Zhang Heng is okay, the money will be lost. I am only Wujun. With so much wealth, I will inevitably be jealous. Gone." Sky Fox God shook her head, and she stared at Ye Ming: "I''m afraid it''s not that simple. I feel that your Yintang is black and you might be in great trouble." Ye Ming was taken aback and immediately took out a mirror and observed his body with the magical power of the eye of hope. It doesn''t matter at this point, I saw that I was surrounded by dark gas, and obviously I would suffer bad luck! "I remembered it." He looked ugly. "Then Jiang is too good, and he once performed a bad luck to me. Is it just happening now?" "Big fortune?" Tianhushen''s face changed greatly. "That is a curse for the power of Longevity. How can he use it for you?" Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "I didn''t feel any influence before, I didn''t expect to show power now." God of the Fox: "This big bad luck charm is so wonderful, maybe your previous luck is too strong, it can''t be suppressed. Once you wait for your luck to enter the trough, this bad luck charm will burst out and destroy your life!" Ye Ming gritted his teeth: "My destiny must not be changed by a rune!" While the two were talking, Xiaojing''s voice came from the messenger: "Master, don''t come back ..." Immediately, the sound was interrupted by some force. There was an induction between him and Xiaojing. When he was empty, he knew that Xiaojing had fallen. He shouted from the sky: "Who shot it? Damn thing!" Tian Fox God patted him lightly on his shoulder, a force poured in. Ye Ming was stiff at once, unable to speak and act. Sky Fox God said coldly: "Ye Ming, you ca nt be impulsive now. I ll take you back, but you ca nt speak, you ca nt move, you can only see. No matter what you see, you write it down. , Come to Japan when you get stronger, then report. " Ye Ming still gritted his teeth, his expression stiffened on his face. It was just the corners of his face, but there were crystal tears dripping. Xiaojing has been with him for many years, with all his heart and loyalty. Time returned to the short time after Ye Ming left Haotianjiao, all the merit tablets of Haotianjiao members shook gently, a phantom of great shore manifested, and ordered them. That phantom is a fascinating worship, and people kneel on the ground reverently, listening to the teachings. "My worshippers, I am the God of Hao Tian. At this time, I spoke and ordered the Lord to be the new one, and to deprive the current one and the vice-chairman from now on! From now on, all the members of the church must obey the order of the new leader. Violating! " The image on the merit tablet instantly changed Haotian Education to another day. Xiaojing and Xiaoqiang completely lost control of the educational affairs, and a group of educators including Ye Tiannan immediately regarded them as strangers. "You can''t do this!" Xiaoqiang scolded everyone, "Did you forget how strong Haotianism is? Without my master, can you have today?" Ye Tiannan said expressionlessly, saying, "We are only loyal to Haotian God. God has orders and we must obey them!" Xiao Qiang laughed: "A group of white-eyed wolves, do you know how much my master invested in Haotianjiao during this period?" "As a deputy bishop, all his previous contributions are now due." Ye Tiannan said, "You are no longer a bishop, please surrender your authority and leave this place." "They can''t get away!" A cold hum came and a group of people suddenly appeared in the hall. The person headed by it is the Lord of God, and behind him is a group of powers of long life. As soon as the Lord of God appeared, the people of Haotian Church worshiped one after another: "See the Lord!" The Lord nodded with satisfaction and said, "Very well, all flat." Then, the Lord of God grasped it gently, and Xiao Jing was strangled by an invisible force. "Little beauty, you are a born god, that''s good. This one asks you, would you like to serve me in the future?" Xiaojing''s expression was indifferent, and there was no panic on his face: "I am only loyal to my master." "I don''t know anything about it. I think you have great potential. If you don''t follow me, then kill." "Click!" I do not know what method the Lord used, the crystal goddess suddenly broke like a crystal, and then the fragrance disappeared. Xiaoqiang roared: "You bastard, you must not die!" "Noise!" The Lord of God spoke at his fingertips, and Xiao Qiang, the most powerful avatar, turned into flying ash. And the deity in which it was retreating was also snorting and spitting blood. Killing two people in a row, the Lord asked in a cold voice, "Who else is not convinced?" No one is unconvinced. Who dares to stand up in front of the power of Changsheng Bajing? Not to mention, they all obeyed Hao Tianjiao, not Ye Ming. When the major changes took place, Ma Xianchao left for the first time and was missing. Haotian taught the army that each person had a merit tablet, which caused him to immediately lose command. Feeling bad, he immediately fled. Not long after, Sky Fox God returned to Haotian Education, and the first thing she did was found Yan Ruyu and absorbed her into the kingdom of God. "Heavenly Fox God, we have met again." Soon after He appeared, the voice of God Lord sounded. The Sky Fox''s look remained unchanged, and he smiled, "God Lord is really a good method, and the soldiers won the Haotian Education without admiration and admiration." "It''s nothing, I reached an agreement with God of Haotian, and the Five Elements Gods are willing to join Haotianism. Because of this, God of Haotian is willing to let me control the Haotianism of the Tianyuan continent." God said with a smile. "It''s really a time for the Lord of God to come. Today''s Haotianism has never been so powerful." Tianhu Shinto. "The boy named Ye Ming does have two sons." God Lord nodded. "Tianhu God, you were an elder of Haotian, can you continue to follow me now?" Sky Fox God did not refuse, saying: "Let me consider." "It''s okay, you think about it slowly." God is the master. After all, the Sky Fox God is a long-lived power, and he doesn''t want to force it too tightly. "One more question, where is Ye Ming now?" "He entered the Demon Continent. Unfortunately, the Demon Continent was closed and he cannot return." Tianhu Shinto, "Unfortunately, his qualifications are really good, and the future will become a climate." "Huh, is the Demon Continent? There are a lot of resources there, which have been favored by Yaye. Ye Ming stayed there, he must not live long, and Yeye will not spare him." "Who is the Eighth Lord?" Tianhu Shen asked. "The eighth **** is the eighth son born by the God of Haotian and all daughters. He is called the eighth **** in the world." God said, "The eighth **** has the ability to exercise power on behalf of God. Resources, that''s why he shot Ye Ming. On the continent of gods and gods, there are precious mixed yuan spirit stones, which will inevitably make people fascinated. " God of the fox: "So, it is not God of Haotian who reached an agreement with you, but eighth god?" "The two are no different. The eighth master''s approach is Haotian God''s will." The Lord indifferently said, "In short, Ye Ming has been abandoned and it is impossible to stand up again. But I have to say that even one appreciates him very much. " Ye Ming heard all this clearly and clearly. In his eyes, the fierce light flashed and the murderous surge surging. Read the fastest, please visit this collection to read the latest novels! Chapter 499： Ming Wu www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "After all, Ye Ming has made a significant contribution to Haotian Education. Haotian Education is not afraid of being chilled by doing this?" Tianhu God asked deliberately. Although she did not know Ye Ming''s thoughts at this time, she hoped that he knew the truth better. The Lord Lord felt that the Sky Fox God would put in His Majesty, so he showed great patience, and said lightly: "To blame, blame Ye Ming''s money is too jealous. Yaye once said to me, when he from '' After learning about the resources of the Demon Continent and the Tongtian Pagoda in his mouth, Shaoxiang immediately sent a person to the Demon Continent to investigate. This investigation was irrelevant, and the eighth Lord found that Ye Ming had as much as 50,000 money in his hand. Billion, and he could make more than five trillion. " "You know, that''s five trillion long-lived coins. Even if the five-element dynasty of the future will run for a hundred years, it will not be possible to earn five trillion long-lived coins! Five trillion, even for Yaye, is a sum Big money. So much money is controlled by a small person who is cultivated as a low figure. If it was you, what would you do? "God asked with a smile. Sky Fox God sighed: "If it were me, I would definitely save Ye Ming and then consider myself." The Lord nodded: "Yes, Yaye did it. All the money Ye Ming has on the land of Gods and Demons, including the nine-star battleship, already belongs to Yaye. Hehe, with the resources of the God and Demon Land, Yahe will become the sons of God. The richest one. " "There appears to be Ye Ming''s manpower on the side of the demon continent. They have all been killed?" Tianhu God asked. "A group of ants, what''s the difference between killing and killing? No one cares about them." The Lord apparently wasn''t quite sure, and said lightly, "Tianhu, you go back and think about it. As long as you are willing to come, this seat will seal you as a prince. ! " "Thank God, I will consider it carefully." The Sky Fox God owed slightly, and left. After staying away from Hao Tianjiao, the Sky Fox God released Ye Ming. Ye Ming was free, but expressionless and motionless. "After my previous inquiry, you should probably understand what happened." Tianhushen sighed. "Your wealth is jealous, so that person named ''Eight Lord'' took the shot and took all of you." "I''m clear." Ye Ming nodded. "Aunt Bai, I''ll ask you something." "You said." Ye Ming: "Promise to the Lord, invest in his account and protect them from Murong Xuejiao. They are my friends. I can''t take care of them now, and I''ll leave it to Aunt Bai." Sky Fox God nodded: "This is okay, anyway, the treatment of the Five Elements Gods will not be bad, and can help you take care of them. But, what are your plans?" Ye Ming said lightly: "I used to think things were too simple. I thought that relying on such a powerful force as Haotianjiao and thought that I had made enough money, I was already very powerful. I only found out now that I was very wrong. I believe in Haotianism casually; I am addicted to accumulating wealth, thinking that money can do everything. I am still wrong, I do nt recognize myself. Wujun is Wujun, even if he has money, he is still weak Wu Jun. Just like today, if it were not for Aunt Bai, I would be afraid to be killed by them. " The God of the Sky Fox sighed: "It s good if you understand. No matter how much wealth is outside the body; no matter how powerful the power is, it may not be able to protect you. The warrior must be self-reliance, self-reliance, and never rely on others." "I will return to the Immortal Temple to practice and achieve Wu Zun." Ye Ming said, "then go to the Changsheng Temple to learn about the Buddhist civilization." "Is the Hall of Longevity? You will have a lot of gains." Sky Fox God was very surprised, "Your qualifications are far beyond my current year, and the future is infinite. Remember, a moment of gain and loss is nothing, waiting for you to become a Valkyrie in the future. , No matter how much money is made. " After a conversation, the Sky Fox God left, Ye Ming took out the message of the Immortal Temple, and after being urged, the man returned to the Immortal Temple. The Immortal Temple is still the same, and this time it was Brother Zhao Xin who came out to meet him. "Brother, are you back?" Zhao Xin said with a smile. Ye Ming''s heart warmed, and he worshiped: "Brother, I want to retreat for a period of time and impact Wu Zun." "Oh? Do you want to achieve Wu Zun? I really want to congratulate Brother Shi. But are you okay to hear some rumors for your brother?" Zhao Xin looked at him anxiously, very concerned. Ye Ming: "Oh? What kind of rumors are they?" "The Haotianism run by my master was taken over by the Lord. The future Five Elements dynasty will be a vassal of Haotianism. Haotianism has sent many strong people. Our four gods can only default on the legality of the Five Elements. It''s troublesome. "Zhao channel. "What about Qi Tianjiao? The Lord has defeated it?" Ye Ming asked. "The army of the Three Emperors World collapsed the day before, and the Master of Qi Tian was conspired and seriously injured and fled back to the World of Three Emperors. Just yesterday, Qi Tianjiao fell apart and no longer exists. Qitian Holy Land has also been restored and re-ranked among the nine Holy Land One." Ye Ming''s heart was tight. He didn''t know if A Taibai''s injuries would be life threatening. Can Long Waner leave safely. Then he sensed that the undead body was still alive, and it did not seem to have fallen in the war. "That being said, the Lord of God really has to dominate the world." Ye Ming said, "Is it really impossible for the four gods to fight back?" Zhao Xin: "Haotian taught a big man, called" Baye ", and the other party is a horror who lives in eight realms and controls five big worlds. Not long ago, he even won the demon land. Figures, how can the four gods be able to provoke? " Ye Ming: "What is the relationship between the Divine Land and the Five Elements? "Not at all," Zhao said, "the four gods and the five elements of the dynasty do their own thing, and no one can order it." Ye Ming sneered: "It can be done this way. With the weight of the Five Elements Gods, the four gods will soon be annexed by it." "The future will come later." Zhao Xin was helpless. "The Five Elements God dynasty should not want me to be alive. I am now returning to the temple, should I be anonymous?" Ye Ming asked. Zhao Xin smiled: "Why is this necessary? You Ye Ming is a disciple of my temple, it is the Five Elements God dynasty, and I dare not do anything to you!" Ye Ming was silent for a moment, and said, "I was the deputy leader of Haotianism. I worshiped at the Immortal Temple at the beginning, and my purpose was not pure." "You don''t need to mention them anymore." Zhao Xin waved his hand. "We all look at your words and deeds." Ye Ming was very touched, and Shen said, "Thank you Brother, thank you Lord!" Zhao Xin laughed: "You don''t have to thank anyone, but there is something to bother you." "Brother please tell me!" Zhao Dao: "Although an agreement has been reached between the four gods and the five elements, there are still many interests that need to be divided by force. Next, there will be a lot of work between the four gods and the four elements and the five elements. Field test, and then divide the site based on the test results. " Ye Mingqi said: "I am a Wujun, what can I do for you? Is it the Wujun Xiuwei?" Zhao Xin nodded: "Yes. There are a lot of controversial territories between the Four Great Divine Land and the Five Elements. "In order to avoid starting a war, the two sides decided to compare the methods of the battlefield and determine the ownership of the kingdom of God. If our people win, the kingdom of God belongs to our temple; if we lose, the kingdom of God belongs to other gods or the Five Elements. Of course, our main opponent is the Five Elements Gods. "Zhao Xin said. Ye Mingqi said: "Only let Wujun participate?" "Not at all," Zhao said, "Wu Jun decides 40% of the territorial division; Wu Zun decides 30%; Wu Sheng decides 30%." Ye Ming froze and suddenly said: "I will break through Wu Zun soon, then I will not break through for the time being." Zhao Xin immediately understood Ye Ming''s thoughts and asked, "Do you want to break through after the Wujun contest?" Ye Ming nodded: "I don''t know, is there a conflict in time?" Zhao Xin smiled: "There is no conflict in time. It''s just that you are a newcomer to Wu Zun and you really have to compete with them? You have to be clear that with such great benefits, all parties will be able to genius out, and the competition will be very fierce." Ye Ming sneered: "Brothers rest assured, Wu Sheng stage dare not say, 70% of Wu Jun and Wu Zun, I must win all!" Zhao Xin laughed: "That''s great! In this way, our immortal temple can have at least one tenth of the land of the Tianyuan continent!" Ye Ming: "Has the test time been set?" "After three months." Zhao Dao said, "During this period, the younger brother is good at self-cultivation. I will now report to the master of the palace and let his old man make a plan." Next, Ye Ming arrived at his practice area in the temple. The surroundings are very quiet. He doesn''t have to worry about other people''s interruptions, and concentrates on cultivation. Suddenly he remembered something, took the merit ring and glanced at it. As he expected, the merit tablet inside was gone. Of course, his merit of 100 billion yuan long-lived coins was also erased. "What a fair and righteous Haotian teach, shit!" He sneered, leaving the ring of merit far away. "The competition after three months is very important. If I want to gain a foothold in the Immortal Temple, I must not lose. Since I can''t break through to Wu Zun for the time being, then I will practice the third weight of the Supreme Supreme. Enhance qualifications and potential. " The third level of "Too Supreme Supreme" is far more difficult than the second level. The first aspect of Supreme Gong is cultivation of cursing power, which greatly enhances combat effectiveness; the second aspect is cultivation of too high mind, and improvement of spiritual purity. And this third, what he is going to cultivate is the golden body nine turns. Nine turns of the golden body, mainly to promote the physical body, with each turn, the physical body is twice as strong. After the golden body turns nine times, Ye Ming can become a body rainbow, killing the gods is like a child''s play. When the golden body turns, it is necessary to inscribe the runes on the physical body, and at the same time cultivate a method called Nine Turns Golden Body Method. Inscriptions of runes are not difficult for Ye Ming, but when they are inscribed, a large number of secret crystals are needed. The purpose of engraving the runes is to integrate the power of the Mystic Crystal into the flesh, thereby greatly enhancing the strength of the flesh. "This turn requires nine kinds of secret crystals, which cost a lot. Fortunately, I saved a lot." Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief. In the demon continent, some forces gave him a lot of secret crystals in order to exchange longevity coins and buy warships. Those secret crystals, he has always been on his body, the number and variety are very large, and now they are just in use. Read the fastest, please visit this collection to read the latest novels! Chapter 500： Golden body three turns and six gods www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! In addition to the secret crystal on his body, he also saved some money, which adds up to about 13 billion long-lived coins. In addition, there are treasures such as secret crystals, which are converted into seven or eight billion long-lived coins. In other words, the previous toss in the devil''s continent was not nothing, at least he also saved 20 billion long-lived coins. And this money is enough for him to practice to the realm of martial arts. "When the golden body turns, it will use nine kinds of secret crystals. Which nine kinds should I use?" Ye Ming looked at the secret crystals all over the ground, hesitating. Beiming said, "Master, the essence of the nine-turn golden body lies in the strength and solidity of the physical body." Ye Ming nodded: "That''s right, then I choose the life mystery that increases vitality, the guardian mystery that reduces attack damage, and the healing mystery that can repair the wound by itself." Beiming: "It will be safer if you add the mystic avoiding fire, the mystic avoiding poison, and the mystic avoiding curse." The invisible sword also proposed: "No matter how strong the physical body is, it also needs speed, agility, and strength, so these three mysterious crystals must also be added." Ye Ming nodded: "Adding the violent mystery, rebound mystery, and virtual mystery on Ruyi''s robe, I have twelve abilities at once. Well, these are the nine." The nine secret crystals selected have their own magical effects, and they are all very precious and cannot be bought with money. The Mystery of Life can increase Ye Ming''s vitality by 30%, the stronger the vitality, the more he can survive in the dangerous environment; guarding the Mystery, can reduce any damage to him by 30%, greatly improving the defense; Healing Mystique is most useful. No matter how much physical damage Ye Ming has suffered, it can be completely repaired within an hour. In contrast, the functions of avoiding fire secrets, avoiding poison secrets, and avoiding curse secrets are relatively simple. Fire, poison, and curses cannot harm Ye Ming. Bei Ming chose these because of Ye Ming''s cursed charm. Be prepared. The remaining speed secrets can increase Ye Ming''s movement speed by 50%; the agile secrets make Ye Ming''s response more timely, even before the enemy moves, so as to seize the opportunity. The mystery of power can increase his strength by 50%. After picking the nine secret crystals, Ye Ming began to cultivate immediately. Nine kinds of secret crystals, urged by the nine-turn golden body tactics, turned into nine auras, wrapped around Ye Ming, and then integrated into his body. The process of fusion was a bit painful, Ye Ming clenched his teeth and insisted. One day, two days, three days. Three days later, the halo disappeared, Ye Ming''s whole body of light flowed, and nine kinds of secrets were completely integrated into his body, making his physical body much stronger. At the same time, a ray of black light was forced out of his body, which was the great curse. If it were not for this, he would probably not have been so unlucky before, with huge losses. As soon as this sign came out, he could not help but feel refreshed. "Huh, it''s really comfortable!" He stretched his limbs, all over his body. Next is the second turn of Jinshen. This turn is still the practice of practicing Jinshen. It''s just that the things used this time are more precious, namely the dragon grass and the centipede fruit. Two things are quite precious, Ye Ming decides to ask Zhao Xin for help, let him help find. Zhao Xin was Ye Ming''s leading brother. He was responsive and rushed to it soon. Hearing about the two things Ye Ming wanted, he didn''t seem to know, only said: "Our warehouse of Immortal Temple has a lot of herbs, I don''t know if they are there. However, you have to pay for them yourself." Ye Ming smiled: "Of course, money is not a problem." Zhao Xin nodded, reaching out in the previous stroke, and a portal opened. When they entered the portal, they entered a shop-like place. The store is very large, and the rows of shelves are so far behind, there is no end. In the front, an old man was sitting on the counter, and was "slamming" to plan. "Yu Lao, Brother Ye Ming wants to buy something." Zhao Xin greeted. The old man named Yu Lao slowly raised his head, glanced at Ye Ming, and asked, "What do you want?" Ye Ming said: "Dragonweed and Zanthoxylum." Yu Lao thought for a while, and said, "Hanglong grass is produced from the Buddhist and Taoist civilization. It is a kind of magic medicine that grows after the death of the dragon and Luohan in the Nine Realms of Changsheng. The quantity is extremely rare and the price is naturally expensive. The immortal civilization, the immortal civilization once gave birth to a **** of killing, who has been known as the immortal Taoist, had cut off the eternal power of the Nine Realms, even dared to challenge the eternal power of the Buddha. After he died, he gave birth to the immortal tree, this immortal Is the fruit of the tree. " Yu Lao continued: "These two kinds of things carry the bloodline heritage of the descendants of Luolong Luohan and Xixian Taoist. What do you want them for?" Ye Ming felt that the old jade was unfathomable, and he did not dare to conceal it, saying: "The younger generation is practicing a magical skill and needs herbs." "What magic?" Yu Lao broke the casserole and asked in the end. Ye Ming: "Nine transfers to the golden body." Yu Lao thought about it and wondered: "Nine transfers to Jinshenjue? Why haven''t I heard of it!" Zhao Xin coughed and said, "Yu Lao, are there these two things? How much is it?" Yu Lao said this: "The boy has good luck, our temple has exactly these two things. If you are an outsider, you definitely won''t sell it. But you are a descendant of the temple, of course you can buy it. Unfortunately, even if it is cheap, you are afraid that you will not Up. " "Yu Lao, but it''s okay to say." Ye Ming has the confidence. No matter how expensive these two things are, can they be more expensive than battleships? Sure enough, Jade Lao said: "A drop of dragon grass, one hundred million long-lived coins; one quince fruit, two hundred million long-lived coins. This is still a preferential price. If you are an outsider, you don''t have one billion dollars, you can never think of it." Ye Ming nodded: "Okay, I''ll take it." Then he paid the money. Yu Lao stunned and smiled: "Good boy, really rich." He took a deep look at Ye Ming and turned back to get the dragon grass and the pupa fruit. Ye Ming took two jade boxes without looking, and turned and left. Zhao Xin caught up with him and said, "Little Master, when you cultivate, don''t forget the time." Ye Ming: "Brother, don''t worry, nothing can break." He suddenly stopped again and asked, "Brother, I have gathered the magical spirits of the martial arts. I want to learn some magic. Where do I start?" Zhao Channel: "This is hard to say, it depends on personal understanding." Ye Ming shook his head, knowing that he had to rely on himself, and immediately said, "Thank you, Brother." Before leaving, Zhao channel: "Little brother, I hope you will soon become a martial arts saint, enter the immortal time and space to inherit, and truly carry forward our immortal temple. In addition, I will tell you the good news, my brother has just broken through the sixth stage of longevity." Ye Ming said, "Congratulations, I hope I can meet him soon." "It''s coming soon. When the test is over, the big brother will come back to watch the war. I have told you about the big brother, and the big brother also said that I would like to see you. Oh, at that time, I said I must give you some benefits." Zhao Channel. Seeing Zhao Xin''s respect for the elder brother, Ye Ming really wanted to see each other, and wanted to see the elder brother soon. After Zhao Xin left, he continued to practice the second turn of the gold body, and with the dragon grass and the centipede fruit, everything went well. The two breaths contained in a grass and a fruit flow into Ye Ming''s body. He can clearly feel that the breath in the dragon fruit is flexible and dense, while the breath in Zhixian fruit is firm, hard and sharp. Both Yin and Yang, began to transform his body. Nine days later, both breaths were absorbed, and Ye Ming''s physique was even higher. At this point, the golden body nine turned into a big one. On this turn, his strength did not increase much on the surface, in fact, he took a leap. Ye Ming''s every move contained flexibility and firmness. It was hard, dense and sharp. It was incredible. "My current strength can also make three turns to the golden body. If you want to continue to cultivate, you must break through to Wu Zun. In the rest of the time, you must continue to practice the , fortunately for comparison." Ye Ming thought As a result, he began to participate in the study of the Excalibur. Ye Ming''s sacred sword array has reached the fifth level. He had previously wanted to break through the sixth, but after the eight-ary calculation, he realized that only the souls of the martial arts could be united to have the opportunity to enter the sixth. Now that he has gathered the martial arts soul, he can finally break through the sixth-strength sword-sword formation. With a six-strength sacred sword array and four swords, he has the ability to kill Fatian''s one- and two-layer gods. Even with an eight-element scoring array, the sixth-strength sacred sword array was quite time-consuming. It took him more than 40 days to complete it. With 10% of the six-strength sword formation, his magical power of "Finger Finger" doubled and became sharper. Now that he has a month to test, he is determined to use the remaining time to cultivate his soul and prepare for the breakthrough of Wu Zun in the near future. From Wujun to Wuzun, it is a qualitative leap, and Wuhun will evolve into a primitive god. The image of the Yuanshen is different, and generally follows the soul shape. There are six types of Ye Ming''s martial arts souls, namely the Eye of Hope, the Rune God, the Inscription Ruyi Stick, and the Ring of Cause and Effect, and the Arithmetic Matrix. Later, under the guidance of the immortal tree, the six souls merged into one and became human. In other words, Ye Ming''s soul shape is actually his own appearance. There are not many people who use their own image as the soul shape, very few and very few, because such soul shape has limited power. Some souls are mountains, others are weapons, and so on and so forth. However, Ye Ming''s humanoid soul shape is actually a fusion of six soul shapes, which is very powerful. And the image of the Yuanshen he condensed next will naturally be the same as the soul shape, still his human shape. From soul shape to Yuan Shen, it takes a long process of nourishing. However, Ye Ming''s martial arts soul is a powerful martial arts soul, and with the help of the immortal tree, it can absorb a large amount of life force, so it can be promoted to Yuanshen at any time, and the process will be very smooth and complete. What Ye Ming needs to do now is to become familiar with this process to ensure that the breakthrough in Japan can be smooth and fast, so that he can continue to participate in the second level, which is the Wu Zun level test. "God Lord, you think I''m an ant, but my ant can make you lose a large area of ??territory!" He murmured in his heart, his eyes flashed with cold chills. Read the fastest, please visit this collection to read the latest novels! Chapter 501： Big brother www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! A month later, Zhao Xin came to the place where Ye Ming practiced and said, "Little master, prepare for it, we are about to go and take part in the test." Ye Ming was waiting today, and asked, "Brother, how does this test work?" Zhao Xin: "That s the case. Which two forces have territorial disputes, the two will conduct separate tests. There are only two forces that have disputes with our Immortal Temple. One is the Five Elements, and the other is Eternal God Mountain. The specific situation is that our temple has established a lot of divine kingdoms on the original five dynasties, and has also opposed many forces to break away from the dynasty. As for the eternal **** mountain, the disputed territory on both sides is not in the Tianyuan continent, but rather A big world called ''Mirou''s continent.'' " "Mirou continent? How did we conflict with the Eternal God Mountain?" Ye Ming asked curiously. "In the rumors, our temple controls more than one big world. Has this Miro continent occupied it?" Zhao Channel: "In addition to our activities in the Tianyuan Continent, our Immortal Temple also fully controls the pure Yuan continent and partially controls the Miro continent. The discovery of the Miro continent is very short. At the same time we discovered it, People also found out, and sent a large number of experts, occupying some areas. " "The current situation is that the forces of the two sides are intertwined, and if they are not clearly divided, it is easy to cause fierce conflicts, which is not good for both gods." Ye Ming: "Presumably the Miro mainland is rich in resources? Otherwise, the temple would not attach so much importance." "Yes." Zhao Xin nodded. "Miro''s continent has a harsh environment. There are no human beings except some creatures. However, it is such a badly continent with a lot of high-end spiritual stones buried underground. , The value is incalculable. " Ye Ming nodded: "That''s it. So, which one should we compete against?" "First the Five Elements Gods, then the Immortal Temple. They are going on almost at the same time, and the rules are the same. The rules of the game are that the two sides each take out a number of disputed areas, and then send their disciples for a test, and the winner wins the right to use. Taken together, there are at least a hundred games, of which there are 36 matches in the Wujun stage. " Ye Ming nodded: "I see. In other words, if I have enough energy and I haven''t been injured, I can finish these 36 games." Zhao Xin looked dignified and said, "I want to finish 36 games, I''m afraid it will be difficult. Not to mention 36 games, as long as you win more than three games in a row, the other party will take countermeasures against you, or even find Come to foreign aid. " "Anyway." Ye Ming said lightly, "I am confident that in the Tianyuan continent, at the level of Wujun, no one should be able to defeat me. If it is unsuccessful, I can also be tied, and I will never lose face to the temple." Zhao Xin "haha" smiled: "Very well, let''s meet the Lord of the Hall! By the way, you will also see other brothers and elders." Although Ye Ming joined the Temple of Immortality, not many people can be known, except Yu Yu, Ding Wei, Zhao Xin, and Wu Chen. As for others, he didn''t know it. It''s a good opportunity to meet other people now. The time and space in the Immortal Temple are constantly changing. Zhao Xin obviously knows how to move, but with a wave of his sleeves, the two pass through the space and come to a hall. The top of the palace connects to the sky, and you can see the stars, clouds, and clouds running. The hall was very empty, but there were simply some stone golems, and a group of people were sitting talking and laughing. The appearance of Ye Ming and Zhao Xin attracted everyone''s attention. A young man stood up and smiled, "Zhao Xin, is this the new young master?" This young man is extraordinary in popularity. He wears a white robe, has a happy head on his head, shakes a fan by hand, is elegant and restrained, and speaks like a spring breeze. He wasn''t particularly handsome, but even the most handsome man stood eclipsed. He has a unique aura. When he met, he left a deep impression on Ye Ming. Zhao Xin smiled: "Ye Ming, this is our master, Jin Xuanbai." Ye Ming quickly saluted: "Little brother Ye Ming, have met the master!" Jin Xuanbai raised Ye Ming with both hands, and the more happy he was, he said, "Okay, it s better to meet each other. Brother Zhao has been bragging about you, I didn''t take it for granted at the time. Now I can see that you are extraordinary. Let it shine and show the might of my temple. " Ye Ming: "Master is ridiculous, brother is doing his best." While talking, he glanced around and found that there were only eight people on the scene, including him and Zhao Xin, presumably the eight recruited by the Immortal Temple in the past millennium. Of the eight people, only Ye Mingyi Jiewujun, so only he can participate in this test. "Ye Invincible!" Ding Wei walked over with a grin. "Little brother, isn''t she a sister?" When the two met in the Xuantian World, Ye Ming claimed that Ye was invincible from the heavenly earth. The two sides were born and died together and forged friendship. Although many years have passed, the past is still vivid and unforgettable. Ye Minggan laughed, respectfully and authentically said: "Little brother has met Sister Ding!" "Huh, this is pretty much the same. Sister I will take good care of you in the future." Ding Wei was proud of herself and stretched out her delicate hands, touching Ye Ming''s head like a child. Ye Ming only smiled bitterly, dare not move. "Oh, okay, Xiao Wei, don''t make trouble." The master couldn''t stand it anymore and stopped her. Ding Wei smiled "hee hee": "Brother is like you, so don''t make fun of you. Come, let me introduce you to other brothers in our immortal temple." He pointed to a dark-faced man like an iron tower, and said, "This is the power of Second Brother, Sun Tianwang, and Longevity Three Realms." Ye Ming quickly said: "The younger brother has met the second brother." Sun Tianwang has an old-fashioned personality and does not like to talk. He nodded gently and said, "You are very good, you must work hard." Ye Ming: "Little brother will." The second person, short and fat, was like a big winter melon, with white skin. Before Ding Wei spoke, he introduced himself with a smile: "Little brother, I am your third brother named Huang Zixing." "I''ve seen Brother Huang." The remaining people are all Ye Ming, Yu Yan, Wu Chen, Zhao Xin. Among them, Zhao Xin is four brothers, Wu Chen is five brothers, Ding Wei is six, Yu is seven, and Ye Ming is the oldest eight, so everyone later called him "Little Eight." After everyone knew Ye Ming, the elder brother said, "Little brother, Brother Zhao said that you can be promoted to Wu Zun at the right time?" Ye Ming nodded: "Yes, master." Master Jin Xuanbai was very happy and said, "We have eight of them. Only you are martial arts and you are martial arts. You originally wanted the two of you to come together. However, your strength is better than that. If you can fight the most together, it is good." Ye Ming: "Master, who fights at the martial arts level?" Ding Wei laughed: "Of course Brother Zhao Xin, Brother Zhao Xin is already sacred. No one is more suitable than him." Ye Ming nodded. If Zhao Xin shot, the result would not be too bad. Several people were talking, and another group appeared. One of them was the Lord of the Palace. The remaining nine people must be elders. The eight people hurriedly saw it, and the master shook his hand slightly: "No need to be polite, sit and talk." The crowd settled, and Ding Wei, who was sitting next to Ye Ming, whispered, "All the elders who have come to power today are the elders who have cultivated for the last time. In our immortal temple, the elder is the elder, Although they are strong, they are small in number. They spend most of their time in retreat and don''t ask foreign affairs. Second is the elder, who manages practical matters, and ranks second only to the master of the palace. Below is the general elder who is responsible for various Transactions, the largest number. " "Our temple, how many elders are there?" Ye Ming asked. He knew that the elders of the temple were all powerful in eternal life. Ding Wei said: "Together the three worlds, there are currently more than 100 elders." Ye Ming: "I don''t know the magical power of our Lord?" "Of course it is the Eight Realms of Longevity." Ding Wei said, "If there is no temple master sitting in town, the temples of our strong men in the past must not have the current weather." The immortal master is a white-haired old man with wrinkles on his face and sharp edges and corners, such as carved from stone. With no expression on his face, he said, "This competition was attended by three disciples, Ye Ming, Yu Yan, and Zhao Xin. If Ye Ming can advance to Wu Zun in time, he will fight instead of Xu. ? " Jin Xuan Baidao said: "The master of the palace, the competition rules prohibit the use of objects outside the body, only allowed to use the body to attack. Therefore, why does the master of the palace not perform the" Blessing "to enhance Ye Ming''s strength?" The main hall of the palace said: "It''s not long before, if Ye Ming is performing well enough, he doesn''t need great blessing." Jin Xuanbai smiled: "It seems that the owner of the palace is very optimistic about Ye Ming." A senior elder smiled: "Xuanbai, you just returned to Tianyuan. You did nt know what Ye Ming was tossing about. Some time ago, he was the deputy leader of Haotianism. For a few years, he just Haotian Education has become bigger, and the 72 countries in the three continents, six nests, and seventy-two nations that occupy the entire East China Sea have gone to the Demon Continent and earned several trillion long-lived coins. " Jin Xuanbai also heard about it for the first time, looked at Ye Ming in shock, and asked, "Little brother, are these true?" Ye Ming sighed: "It''s true, I don''t have anything now." Think of his huge investment in Haotian education, think of his tens of thousands of long-lived coins and the high-profile nine-star battleship, and there was a pain in his heart. Jin Xuanbai laughed: "That''s because your strength is too weak to protect your interests from being violated. Don''t worry, with your wisdom and ability, you can make more sooner or later. The main thing is that in the future, Will be able to protect their own interests. " The master of the temple said at this time: "The test place is located in the middle of the Five Elements God Dynasty. Time is running out. Let''s go." The voice just fell, the space was distorted and changed. Ye Ming could clearly feel that the space where several people were located was undergoing high-speed displacement. In a blink of an eye, the situation in front of the crowd changed, and it already appeared in the palace of Zhongdu. The surrounding area is full of magnificent and tall buildings. Among them, there is a huge platform that can be watched by tens of thousands of people. It is built in the northeast corner of the palace. Read the fastest, please visit this collection to read the latest novels! Chapter 502： Test site www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Doutai was scared to death in a circle. The seats were surrounded by circles, and hundreds of concentric circles were formed. At the center of the circle, there is a huge decisive battlefield. The formation is engraved on the battlefield to prevent damage to the surroundings during the battle. After the people of the Immortal Temple arrived, no one greeted them, and everyone sat directly to the north, close to the seats in the center of the circle. The other seats are already full. The four gods, the five elements, and even the nine holy places and the major religions came, but they all sat in the back row. As for those who came to see the excitement, they all sat far away from the periphery and stared at the center. Of course, even if it is a lively person, most of them are major colleges, relatives of the emperor, ministers of the Crown Prince, etc. Little people are not qualified to come and watch the war. As soon as Ye Ming''s people arrived, they saw people sitting in the opposite seat, some of whom were acquaintances. The wind is supreme, Mrs. Jiang, Prince Qinglong, Prince Xuanwu, and so on. Of course, there are some old acquaintances, such as Lord of the True Dragon, Lord of the Yin and Yang, and so on. He even saw the wind in the crowd, and the two looked at each other silently. Ding Wei sat next to Ye Ming, and she smiled, "Xiao Ba, are you confident?" Ye Ming: "Of course there is confidence. I don''t know when the test will begin. Do the five gods and the four gods go on at the same time?" The big brother laughed: "Of course not. The two sides have already reached a consensus and proceed in the original order." Then, he gave Ye Ming a sort of comparison. Ye Ming took a look at it, the test was divided into three stages, namely the test of the Wujun stage, the test of the Wuzun stage, and the test of the Wusheng stage. At the Wujun stage, there were no immortal temples in the first five games, and it was not until the sixth game. After reading the sequence table, he knew what he was thinking, so he sat down, focused his mind, and quietly moved his soul. Because he cultivated the Fawu soul, in a single thought, he could motivate the laws of nature and obey God''s will. After seeing Ye Ming, he remained motionless. Just like the mountains and seas, Yue Yuanyuan stopped, Zhao Xin nodded, and smiled: "The young master has the temperament of a true martial artist, and I am even worse than him." The big brother was silent for a moment, and said, "Maybe, little master can really take that step on martial arts." An elder shook his head: "After all, the birth of martial arts is too short. Its improvement is the result of countless hours of energy consumption. How can a single person do it? We do nt expect him to step out of the martial arts. You are just as satisfied. After all, for every extra power of the longevity, the strength of our temple increases by one point. " Ding Wei said, "On elders, according to the proportion of the past generations, the chance of the disciples to enter the eternal life is 40%. Your expectations are too small." Then the elder smiled "Hehe": "If he is the Nine Realms of Eternal Life? That is our future Lord Lord." The people chatted about heaven, and God and a follower appeared. A long-lived student appeared in the air with a loud voice: "The competition officially started, and Li Daoxing, Qi Tiansheng, is the host of the competition." Some people in the crowd muttered: "The Qitian Holy Land has been restored on the surface, but it is actually controlled by the Five Elements. In comparison, the other eight Holy Lands are still somewhat autonomous, and this Qitian Holy Land has completely lost its freedom. No wonder the Lord will use Li Daoxing as moderator. " "In the first contest, the contestants were Gu Hao from Tongtian Shentu and Tu Yuan from the Five Elements!" The host only announced the names of the contestants and contestants, and did not specify the disputed territories associated with the contest. So, in the heavenly earth, a young man in black came out, and a black lotus was born under his feet, and he came slowly to the stage. The young man seemed to have a dead face with no expression on it. He had a pale face and a slender figure. Although he had a beautiful life, it was hard to make people feel good. The Five Elements God headed over there, and a young man in yellow clothes walked out. He kept his flat head, dressed in shorts and shorts, and looked clean. With a smile on his face, the young man fell down on the stage and arched his hand to the boy in black opposite him: "Brother, it''s been a long time." Gu Hao, who is the **** of heaven, said coldly, "Tu Yuan, you are not my opponent." Tu Yuan was also not angry, and laughed: "Is it an opponent, I didn''t know until I hit. Let''s talk nonsense, let''s go!" Two people stood like two stone sculptures. On the surface, no one has shot, in fact, both sides have been using the soul power to test each other''s depth. Around the entire platform, numerous fine blue lightning bolts appeared from time to time, and the atmosphere was extremely dignified. Zhao Xin seemed to know the masters of various forces very well, and said to Ye Ming: "This Gu Hao is the first genius in 10,000 years. He should be younger than his younger brother, less than 25 years old this year." Ye Ming had seen the genius of major civilizations in a trial, but he really didn''t take this Gu Hao in his eyes and asked calmly, "Brother, Tongtian Ditu would send the strongest player directly?" Zhao Channel: "Of course. You have to know that each test represents a large area. Not only the heaven and earth, other forces will directly send the strongest to the field. So when I come up, my brother is afraid that Use your full strength. " Ye Mingqi said, "But in fact, I have to play thirty-six games during the Wujun stage. Do I have to play the same person with each game? In that case, wouldn''t it be a game?" Zhao Xin shook his head: "Little Master, you think it''s too simple. Those immortal powers, some are secret methods, secret techniques to enhance the disciple''s strength secretly. It is possible that the previous game is not the enemy of the opponent, and the next game will kill you. " Ye Ming was taken aback: "It''s so powerful? Is that the master of the palace also to show me the secret method?" Zhao Xin did not answer, the master said, "Of course it will, if needed. For example, using the Blessing of Blessing, Gold Hercules, King Kong, etc. can multiply your strength. However, if not necessary, we still do nt want to Use the secret method. Because the secret method is good, it also has side effects. " Ye Ming nodded: "I see." "I want to tell you some bad news," said the elder brother, "Tu Yuan and Gu Hao on the stage are just one identity." Ye Ming was taken aback: "What? Splits?" But then he was relieved that even he had an undead split. Others could naturally have it. The elder brother said: "These two people have more than one avatar. In the future, the master and sibling should also refine a lot of avatars. This will improve their strength, and secondly, they will save their lives and ensure that they will not be killed." Ye Ming: "So, the division and body on the stage may not be the strongest one." Brother: "It should be like this, so you are disadvantaged, you must be careful. Because others have several opportunities, but you only have one." Ye Ming did not speak anymore, but watched the scene quietly. He would use this to judge the strength of the opponent so as to make a comparison with him. "boom!" Tu Yuan moved first, the dark fist, tearing the space, crushing the other side like a mountain. Read the fastest, please visit this collection to read the latest novels! Chapter 503： God eats magic www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Gu Hao was expressionless, but also punched out. Because the competition is not allowed to use the blade, only the limbs, so they can only use fists. As soon as the connoisseur took the shot, he knew whether or not, and only two punched, Ye Ming saw a lot of doorways. Tekken is extremely fast, and the eyes of ordinary people cannot even capture their trajectories. The power of the punch is also very large, and there are several strange powers hidden, so that the space is torn. Ye Ming judged that the outbreak of the two men''s punches exceeded 1 billion jin. What''s more terrible is that when the two punched, outsiders couldn''t understand their attack angle, and they couldn''t judge their attack target. From punching to the collision of two punches, the number of changes between the two is unknown. "boom!" Fist collided with a loud noise. Two people did not retreat as expected by the audience. Instead, their fists stuck together. You retreat and you retreat. Immediately, the other hand of the two also moved, transforming into a ball of light and shadow, completely covering the two. In the light and shadow, there was a dense explosion, and the fighting between the two was extremely fierce. Seeing this, Ye Ming closed his eyes. Zhao Xin asked him, "Little Master, what do you think? Can you win?" Ye Ming said lightly: "If it''s just this level, I can beat them with one move." Zhao Xin opened his eyes wide and praised: "Little brother is great, I really look forward to your performance for my brother!" The more masters, the faster the battle ends. After a few short breaths, the figure split, Tu Ren''s right arm was dripping with blood and his face was pale. Gu Hao did not change his face, and was restless. "You lost." Gu Hao said lightly. Tu Ren snorted and turned to jump off the ring. He did lose. The host announced immediately: "In the first game, the heavenly **** Tugu Haosheng!" Gu Hao stepped down violently, and all the disciples cheered loudly. In contrast to the Five Elements Gods, everyone was dark, even the Lord of the Five Elements, today''s Emperor of the Five Elements, was unhappy. "Tu Ren, don''t hide your strength next time," said the Lord faintly. "If it doesn''t work, let Hell." Tu Ren''s eye muscles twitched, lowered his head, and said respectfully, "Yes!" "Compare the second game, the heavenly **** Tu Guhao, to the eternal **** Zhao Wuji!" The words fell, and a young man in purple jumped onto the ring. This man was fat and big, with a fat body and a tall body. He was naked, with layers of fat, and as he swung the waves, it was spectacular. The fat young man is Zao Wou-ki. He grinned at Gu Hao and said, "Spread the house, Zao Wou-ki, boy, you still have time to admit defeat." Gu Hao smiled: "I should say this right." Ye Ming smiled: "This Zao Wou-Ki seems very confident. Suddenly he let Gu Hao concede. Is he also famous?" Ding Wei nodded vigorously, with a serious expression, saying: "Although Gu Hao is a genius who meets the heavens and earth for ten thousand years, it is still a little worse than this Zao Wou-ki. Zao Wou-ki is so fat because of him Cultivated a strange technique called "Tian Chi Shen Gong". After practicing this technique, you can transform and absorb any skill, and even transform anything into your own energy. Don''t look at his fat, it is extremely flexible. His defense, if someone with the same strength hits him 10,000 punches, he will not be injured. " Ye Mingqi said: "Such a kung fu, using fat as a shield?" Zhao Xin: "Brother Shi, please don''t underestimate this Zao Wou-ki. He is also under 25 years old. I heard that he had recently beheaded and killed a heavenly **** of the heavens and heavens. His strength is quite arrogant." "So, this is also his avatar." Ye Ming asked. "I know Zao Wou-ki better." Master Jin Xuanbai said, "I also saved his life when he walked outside the sky. He has three parts. He cultivates the God of God, the God of God, and the God of Heaven. Magical work. " Ye Ming nodded: "Yes." Ding Wei: "Little Eight, if it was you, how would you deal with him?" Ye Ming said, "Give him an eye." "Glancing eyes? I''m afraid it''s hard, right?" Yu Yan couldn''t help but said, "He will focus on protection." "Such a fat man must be very slow. I am much faster than him." Ye Ming said, "This is his fault." During the talk, Gu Hao had already shot, and he seemed to have used Ye Ming''s method, and he shot at Zao Wou-ki''s eyes. However, in an astonishing scene, the fat on Zhao Wuji''s upper body actually slid to the head, wrapping the entire head tightly, not to mention the eyes. Moreover, the fat seemed to contain terrible energy, and a flash of purple light directly gave Gu Hao Zhenfei. For the first time, Gu Hao obviously didn''t take advantage, but instead he looked dignified and frowned. "Hahaha ... Just your skill and you want to beat me? Eat the shockwave and break it for me!" Zhao Wuxi laughed, his body shook, and a powerful shock wave exploded outward. People''s imagination. Seeing a circle of white air waves, Gu Hao had been given Zhen Fei all the time, he had no chance to dodge at all, after all, the ring was so big. "you" Gu Hao''s face turned blue, because when he stopped, he was out of the ring. A rule in the rule states that once you leave the ring in the competition, you lose. Zao Wou-ki proudly said, "Boy, you lost!" "In the second game, Eternal God Zhao Wuji wins." The chair announced the result. Ye Ming frowned, but Gu Hao lost so quickly! Ding Wei sighed: "Zhao Wou-Ki''s move to eat shockwaves is too powerful!" The master said: "Of course, Gu Hao will lose because Zhao Wou-ki''s move involves the skills of two people." Ye Ming also looked at the score and nodded: "Yes. The power of Gu Hao''s attack before was completely absorbed by him. When he clicked, it used Gu Hao''s power and his own power. Hit one, Gu Hao isn''t to blame. " "What can I do?" Ding Wei smiled bitterly. "Xiao Ba, he also used this trick to deal with you. How can you break it?" Ye Ming laughed: "Speak later." At this point, the host announced the start of the third session: "The Five Elements Dynasty Tu Ren, to the origin **** Hezino!" Ye Ming narrowed his eyes. The person sent by Yuan Shenhai was indeed Jinuo! At the beginning in the virtual world, he had met Jinuo, the two played against each other, the other party possesses the spirit of martial arts, the strength is very strong, at that time was not weak. If he does not have the wishful robe, he may not be able to block the opponent''s spell attack. Read the fastest, please visit this collection to read the latest novels! Chapter 504： Genius Showdown www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "This Jinnuo is the descendant of Jixin?" Ding Wei asked. Zhao Xin nodded: "Yes, this person is very famous and is the first genius of the Eternal Mountain." "Is he better than Gu Hao and Zao Wou-ki?" Ding Wei was startled. Zhao Xin: "I m not sure if they are better than them, but I heard that Jinuo has been using Xiuyi to suppress repairs and has never revealed its true strength." Ye Ming said: "I played against him, and he was comparable to me at that time. But I concentrated on the martial arts spirit, and I could easily crush him. At worst, I could force him to use his full strength." On the court, Tu Ren''s face was very unsightly. Compared with Gu Hao, he seemed to be more afraid of Jinuo. "Brother Tu, we haven''t seen each other for more than a year." Ji Nuo smiled calmly and calmly. "I didn''t expect to meet again, it would be on the ring." Tu Ren snorted: "Jinuo, let''s talk nonsense, let me teach you the original magic!" Jinuo smiled: "Brother Tu''s temper is still so bad, haha, then please move on." "Five Elements Fist, pick up!" Tu Ren radiated five colors of light around his body. After a dozen meters, he banged with a punch. With a punch of fist, he immediately came to Jinuo and pointed directly at his heart. The latter smiled slightly, stretched his palm and twisted gently in front of his chest, and he only relaxed the boxing with the sound of "wave". "God capture!" After Jin Nuo resolved his boxing strength, his palm was grasped forward, and a giant palm formed by runes slaps over like a mountain. It is overwhelming. In the face of this giant palm, Tu Ren''s face changed greatly, madly mobilizing his skills, and a huge soul shape appeared behind him. His soul-shape is a demon, with eight arms on all sides and a dog head, holding eight flaming weapons. Tu Ren was forced out of his soul shape, his strength broke out, and a violent storm rushed out. "Demon Town!" "Boom!" Unexpectedly, the palm of Jinuo''s palm was transformed into a fingerprint, and the power multiplied several times. In one fell swoop, Tu Ren flew into the shape of a soul and retreated outside the ring. "waste!" Five Elements God, the Five Elements Emperor hummed, apparently he was very annoyed. "Third game, the source of Shenhai Ji Nuosheng!" The host announced the result. There was a lot of discussion in the audience. This Turen lost two games in a row. From this, it can be seen that the five elements of the dynasty are less than the four gods in terms of disciples. Jinuo smiled slightly and walked off the ring. Tu Ren turned pale, headed back. He is absolutely the pride of the sky, but his opponents are too strong, even if he uses all his strength, he is not an opponent. Obviously, the Five Elements Gods are about to be replaced for real players. "The Five Elements Gods are only strong in the Lord. After all, there is no background." Brother said to everyone, "Looks like he is going to play a hole card." Ding Wei asked strangely: "Brother, our four gods are all the strongest ones sent directly. Why should the Five Elements Gods send a weak one out?" The elder brother said lightly: "Presumably there is a reason for them. No matter what, we must not underestimate the Five Elements Gods. You must not forget that it is to compete with the four gods, so its strength should be better than any of them Be strong. " It didn''t take long for Game 4 to begin. In this scene, Zao Wou-ki on the Eternal Mountain of God confronts Jinuo, the original God of the Sea. This is a very exciting test, with everyone''s eyes wide open, and some even secretly opened the market to bet on the two to win. Ye Ming ignored the discussion, he just looked at the scene calmly. When Zao Wou-ki appeared on the stage, "Haha" laughed. When he laughed, his whole body shook with clouds, the waves were undulating, and he said loudly, "Zino, you owe me a slap." The crowd didn''t know, so when they saw Zinuo''s backhand, he drew a note on his face. This note actually used strength to make five black fingerprints, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. After slapping himself, he said faintly: "Last time you and I bet, the person who loses, give it a hand. Now, I don''t owe you." Zhao Wuji''s fat and twisted face laughed into a ball of jittering meat. He said, "Jinuo, you can''t break my defense, we are tied at most." Zi Nuo said lightly: "Is that right? I have cultivated a sword spirit. I wonder if you can stop it?" Zhao Wuji''s face changed: "Jinuo, you want to violate the rules? On the platform, you can''t use foreign objects!" "How could my exhaled breath be a foreign object?" Then, Jinuo breathed toward him, straight as an arrow, shot a dozen steps away, and finally hit the ground, making a deep and small pit. The host immediately said: "The warrior cultivates Geng Jin''s qi. It is not a foreign object and can be used." Zhao Wuji snorted: "Even if you have sword energy, you can''t break my defense!" Ji Nuo said, "Zhao Wou-ki, I have only given this sword twice. I used it for the first time, and I used it to kill a saint of martial arts. The second time, I entered Wujun , Use it to kill a god. I don''t know if I will kill you this time. " Zao Wou-ki laughed "haha": "Jinuo, you''re too arrogant. Turn it upside down and defeat me!" Zao Wou-ki took the lead in attacking. The fat palm was made like a rubber band. It suddenly stretched tenfold, and the palm was enlarged more than ten times. In his palm, the three thousand killing charms formed a killing array, dark and weird, under the hood. Jinuo''s face didn''t change color, and her body suddenly vanished, and she seemed to have entered another space. The palms passed through the body so that he could not be hurt at all. The moment his palm passed through his body, he opened his mouth with a ray of light, as thin as chopsticks, as fast as lightning, and stabbed people to keep their eyes open. He immediately reached Zhao Wuji''s neck and quickly rotated. "what!" With a scream, Zhao Wuji''s powerful defense was cut by a circle of light, and a large amount of purple light flowed out and fell to the ground. However, Hikaru only broke through the outer defense and did not really hit Zhao Wuji. He stepped back with lightning and walked out of the ring. He said loudly, "I confess!" Jinuo carried his hands, smiled slightly, and stepped down. "The fourth game, the origin of Shenhai Ji Nuosheng!" The people in the audience talked about it, and they all felt that Zino was too strong. "Yuanyuan Shenhai is indeed the head of the Four Great Divine Lands. This season''s strength is really terrible. He has killed the gods as soon as he became Wujun. His current strength is below Fatian triplet, I''m afraid he is not his opponent? " "Zino is very backgrounded. His father, Ji Xin, is the No. 2 person in Shenhai. He has the power of the Seven Realms of Life and controls a big world. It is true power." "Zhao Wou-ki is also a terrible player. He was defeated in one move. Alas, he shouldn''t have taken the lead, otherwise he might not lose so badly." Seeing this, the expression of the elder brother was slightly dignified, he said to Ye Ming: "Little brother, this Jinuo is very dangerous. I can''t be so strong at his level." Ye Ming was very calm: "Master, rest assured, I will not lose." Read the fastest, please visit this collection to read the latest novels! Chapter 505： Diap the Spirit www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Jin Xuanbai said: "The forces that have disputes with us are only the Five Elements Gods and the Eternal God Mountain. However, the four major gods and the five elements of the Five Elements, in addition to fighting for the site, also need to compete for large and small forces. The affiliation of religions, holy places, and martial arts must also be determined together. " Ye Ming knows that the four great gods never directly control the world, but generally control it indirectly through sacred places and big religions. So in a sense, the struggle for these forces is far more important than the struggle for territory. "Fifth game, the Five Elements God Tu Ren, against the original God Jinuo." "What? It''s Jinuo again! This turen is really unlucky, why hasn''t he changed it?" People said in surprise. Zhao Xin also said in surprise: "It seems that the Five Elements God is facing the situation, and the person who is stronger than Tu Ren cannot appear immediately." The master closed his eyes at this time. After a moment, he suddenly realized, "The original five-element god''s peculiar practice was strange and could only be activated a few times a day. Because of this, the five-element **** dynasty took Tu Ren out. Make up. " Ding Wei said: "It seems that they had hoped that Tu Ren could win a few games before, but now it seems that he really has no chance." Jinuo stood on the stage again, with a scornful smile on his face: "Brother Tu, surrender, or continue the test?" Tu Ren''s face was distorted, and he took a deep breath, saying, "Naturally, it is a test. In this round, I want to win!" "Win?" Jino shook his head. "You have no chance." In the auditorium, the Lord''s eyes were cold and he didn''t say anything, but the young people behind him all looked sad. "You are better than me, but I can win you as well!" Tu Ren''s face became blood red, and a terrifying coercion was released. Jinuo looked at him quietly, and said, "Don''t you die? You dare to perform the Dapi Storm Spirit Gong . Once this power is urged, even if you do nt die, you will damage the foundation and practice it in the future. Jinuo sneered, seemingly insane, and said in a yin, "Zino, I''m going to kill you!" "brush!" Suddenly, Jinuo flashed out of the ring, and said lightly, "In this game, I give up." "Wow!" The audience suddenly exploded, and the turbulent Tu Ren also stopped. He was countless, and he did not count on Jinuo to concede. However, his skill can''t stop when he is aroused. If he doesn''t fight with someone, he will die. "Jinuo, you treacherous villain!" Tu Ren was frightened and angry, roaring. Offstage, the old man looked cold and said, "Not good!" Sure enough, the host glanced at the Immortal Temple and announced that Tu Ren had won. Then he suddenly said, "Fifth game, Ye Ming, the Immortal Temple, slaughter Ren of the Five Elements!" "Ye Ming, concede defeat! This Dapi storm spirit function will increase its power five to ten times, which is very overbearing. You can''t fight him, it is too dangerous." The master decisively said. Ye Ming stood up, slowly walked up to the ring, and whispered softly: "This is only interesting, otherwise I really have no interest in fighting him." "Ye Ming!" Brother frowned, trying to get up to stop, but after all, not. "Let him go." The old lord of the temple said, his eyes calmed, "Ye Ming is very clever and won''t do stupid things." As soon as Ye Ming ascended the ring, Tu Ren moved, turning into a raging black light, and lightning rushed towards Ye Ming. "brush!" Ye Ming turned into a light smoke, quickly moving around the ring. His speed is so fast that he can always kill Ren one step first, so that the other side has a strength but he cannot catch him. "Well? Isn''t this the godly step of the temple? I didn''t expect to use it like this!" Ye Ming s heavenly killings have long been cultivated to a supernatural state, coupled with the exquisite calculations of the eight-element abacus array, it seems pleasing to the eye and wonderful. "Five Elements Fist, sweeping the world!" In a short time, Tu Ren transformed into numerous boxing shadows, covering every corner of the ring. And this is exactly a magical power he cultivates, the five elements of magical killing, these fists, half true and half false, each punch can kill. However, in the middle of so many boxing shadows, Ye Ming was able to skilfully and always avoid it. The magical power is limited for a while. When the shadow of the fist disappears, Ye Ming remains intact. "Coward, how dare you take me?" Tu Ren growled. Ye Ming''s steps are clearly killing steps, but without the smell of fireworks and agility, he laughed softly: "Are you as idiot as everyone else?" "Okay!" Zhao Xin applauded. The big brothers and others nodded in succession. In fact, most of the people present understood what the Five Elements God''s strategy was. That is to make Tu Ren defeated by some people after persecution. After all, Tu Ren is so powerful that even Jinuo is unwilling to do anything, let alone others. However, it never occurred to him that Ye Ming actually stood up, and he dragged Tu Ren to the present with a subtle killing step. "Oops! It only takes a quarter of an hour to devote great powers to violent spirits. Ye Ming dragged on like this, how could Tu Ren win over others?" An official of the Five Elements Gods anxiously and stared at Ye Ming with an expression of hatred. Not only the temple, but also the people of the Divine Land, also hope that Ye Ming can spend more time, it is best to drag Tu Ren San Gong. In fact, Ye Ming didn''t disappoint. He simply made Tu Ren very irritable by relying on nothing but sacrifice. "Five Elements Ghost Control!" Suddenly, Tu Ren spewed a blood spit, and thirty-six black fumes erupted from the ground, condensing into thirty-six evil spirits. Each of these evil spirits has the strength of Wusheng level, and they are one and the same. As soon as they appeared, they immediately occupied the corner of the crowded platform, forming a killing array, and firing at Ye Ming. "Go to death!" Tu Ren roared, trying to kill Ye Ming in one fell swoop. Ye Ming sneered, he didn''t say a word, his body suddenly disappeared. "Huh? What about people?" People exclaimed. "Oh my god, you see it, it''s a high-level fantasy array! Even if the gods go in, they may not come out!" The people present had a lot of power, and immediately saw Ye Ming''s means. It turned out that Ye Ming seemed to be evading the killing step before, but in fact, he left the soul power on the ground of the ring, inscribed the rune, and created this magic array. Today, Tu Ren uses the five elements to control ghosts. "Boom!" As soon as the magic array came out, the thirty-six heads of evil spirits lost their way immediately and could not find Ye Ming. Tu Ren also became blind, and no matter how he urged the magical powers and secret methods, he could not escape the magic circle, let alone Ye Ming. "Little Master won." Zhao Xin smiled and was relieved. "This fantasy array, even if I go in, can''t rush out in a quarter of an hour. Ding Wei smiled "hee hee": "Little Eight is too bad, Tu Ren is going to be furious." In fact, Tu Ren was going crazy at the moment, his heart was filled with despair, and he kept screaming, "Bastard, come out for me! You coward! Disgusting bug, I want to step on you!" Where did Ye Ming hit him, he hid in the magic circle, waiting coldly for the time, when the time came, it was Tu Ren''s death! Read the fastest, please visit this collection to read the latest novels! Chapter 506： Nindo genius www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Time passed, and a quarter of an hour soon arrived. Tu Ren issued a roar of despair. He jumped out of the ring with a heart. However, in the fantasy world, the true and the false were indistinguishable. The power of the Storm Spirit is almost exhausted. In case of exhaustion, his power will drop greatly, Ye Ming will have a chance to kill him with a single blow. In order to survive, he didn''t care about his face anymore, and only shouted, "I confess!" Ye Ming, who was about to make a move, heard the words and slowly accepted the merits. Although he could drag on, and then killed Tu Ren. However, he did not want to break the rules here, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. Besides, the butcher is dead, and it doesn''t make much difference to him to kill or not to kill. The magic array disappeared, and Ye Ming stepped out slowly. He didn''t even look at Tu Ren and walked straight down the ring. Yuan Ren''s Tu Ren clenched his fists and returned to the table step by step, and greeted him with countless disappointment and blame on the divine side. "The Great, the disciples are incompetent!" Tu Ren begged, "Please forgive the Great." There was no expression on the face of the Lord, and he said lightly, "Come back, your current state can no longer be compared." Tu Ren''s strength seemed to be evacuated all of a sudden and slowly receded. Hatred flashed in his eyes, but no one knew whether he was hating Ye Ming or someone else. "Emperor, it''s time to let the mirror shoot. Three times in a row, it''s a bit ridiculous. I don''t care so much. We must pull it back sooner or later." Said a minister. God said: "Let s just pass the mirror!" At this time, the court was quiet, and people were very surprised by Ye Ming''s victory. You know, Ye Ming only played a killing step in the whole process, and did not do anything. He only defeated the opponent with a magical array. This method showed extraordinary wisdom and strength, which was frightened by all forces, and the three gods and the five elements of the dynasty began to pay attention to him. "Little brother, don''t be too eye-catching at first, it''s best to be a" victory ". Although it is easy to spike others, it is also easy to fall into passive." Master Jin Xuanbai secretly voiced, "Also, you can kill with a force , Do nt use two points, you have to keep your strength. Ye Ming nodded. He knew that this was because the master was afraid he would expose his strength too early, which would trigger the opponent''s calculations. He nodded: "Brother, I understand." The competition on the field is still going on, the host announced: "Next, the five elements of the gods are facing the mirror, facing the heavenly **** Tu Guhao." The Five Elements God headed in the direction, and a young boy in purple came out. His face was old-fashioned, pale, and cold-tempered, and fluttered down on the stage like a feather. Gu Hao also took the stage. He stared at the other person and said, "You''re a mirror? Don''t you have a surname? I haven''t heard of it." The young man named Jing said quietly: "Of course you have never heard of me, because I have never appeared in the Tianyuan continent. As for the surname, in our world, only the nobles have a surname." "Oh? So, you are a man of heaven and earth?" As soon as Gu Hao condensed, "I don''t know, which civilization you are from." "I''m from a civilized civilization," Jing replied slowly and slowly. "You probably haven''t heard of it." "Well, no matter what civilization you come from, I will defeat you." Gu Hao stepped out and the detective grabbed at the other side. What he performed was one of the powerful martial arts of the heavenly **** earth, the celestial claw. Skyclaw is extremely powerful. Once it is cast, the sky is full of claws, extremely strong, and almost flawless. Faced with such an attack, the enemy can often only fight hard and cannot dodge. Faced with the overbearing shaking claws, Jing''s expression was very quiet. Suddenly he turned into an illusory shadow, moved against the ground, and then flew away, avoiding a blow. "What magical power?" Gu Hao suddenly felt a punch and felt very uncomfortable. After that, his celestial claws repeatedly attacked the ground, and every time he flew, the first was that the shadow was moving too fast, and the second was that the shadow had no entity. Even if it hit, it would not hurt the opponent at all. He only heard the sound of "Boom Boom", the ground was punched by him one after another, but the mirror was still clear. He was like a **** fish swimming on the ground, smart and weird. Seeing this scene, Ye Ming was slightly surprised, and said, "Did he really become a shadow, invisible and insignificant? External forces cannot hurt him?" The master gazed at the shadow of the lightning movement, and said, "Little brother, I have heard of this magical power, called ''Shadow Killing'', it is a Ninja spell. It is very powerful. When this spell is cast, people It will really become a shadow, invisible and innocuous, and not afraid of general damage. Moreover, the caster can suddenly transform from a shadow to an entity. The conversion speed is very fast, and it is very strange, and it is easy to give a fatal blow to the enemy. I see, this Gu Hao is afraid that it will be dangerous. After hearing this, Ye Ming suddenly thought of something, saying, "Brother, this person has been reluctant to come forward to the competition. About his" shadow killing "has a time limit and a limited number of times." Brother: "It should be. If the younger master has a way to consume his shadow killing technique, there should be a great chance to defeat him." "The advantages are too obvious, and the obvious disadvantages will be revealed." Ye Ming said faintly, he seemed to think of a way to deal with this forbearing genius. On the field, Gu Hao also found a way to deal with it. After repeated attacks were invalid, he no longer wastes his energy to blindly attack, but stands in place, stays still, and starts to brake quietly. At this time, the mirrored shadow was swimming around him, left and right, and far and near, as if also looking for opportunities. "The approach taken by Gu Hao is pretty good." Zhao Xin, a bystander, offered his opinion. "Only in this way, the mirror has the opportunity to use other means." Ding Wei: "Yes. If I am a mirror, I can take advantage of it." The voice didn''t fall, the lines suddenly lit up on the ground, twelve dark, ghostly shadows burst out from the ground, and the speed was strangely fast. They suddenly swelled into human-shaped ghosts and flew towards Gu Hao. Moreover, even though it was cloudy, these ghosts all had their own shadows, dark and thick, and stuck to the ground like ink. At the same time, the mirrored shadow disappeared strangely. Gu Hao seems to have been prepared for a long time, he suddenly slammed, and stomped his feet, the ground under his feet was also lit with lines, and a layer of purple light rose on his body, condensing into a light curtain, blocking the ghosts outside. The twelve ghosts were infinitely powerful, all of them had a decisive level of attack power. The giant palms struck the light curtain, emitting a thunderous sound, making Gu Hao''s body shake continuously, almost standing on an unstable foot. . "Shadow Kill!" A low drink came from the ground. When Gu Hao heard this voice, the cold murderous spirit had pierced the soles of his feet. It turned out that while the ghost appeared, the mirror actually hid in the ghost''s shadow, thus casting a killer on Gu Hao. "King Kong Terrace!" "Boom!" Gu Hao was in danger, and his hands squeezed the ground, suddenly the ground under his feet turned into a glorious lotus platform. That Guanghua had a magical effect of protecting the body and also had an effect of exorcising evil. It not only blocked the attack of the mirror below the ground, but also fixed the twelve ghosts. They screamed and smoky, and flew into the ground after a while, disappear Gone. "Sculpture of worms!" He sneered, seemingly in his chest. The mirror suddenly appeared opposite, and said lightly, "You lost." Gu Hao stunned: "I lost? Are you kidding me?" As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly felt his body cold, and his whole face was covered with black gas. He sank, angrily, "What did you do?" The mirror said: "I strike a ray of ghostly spirit into the soles of your feet. The evil spirit is very overbearing. If you do not remove it in time, you will hurt the root." "Gu Hao, quickly expel! The spirit of Guisha is very vicious and must not be delayed!" An elder of Tongtian Shentu seemed to know the power of Guisha and hurriedly gave orders to let Gu Hao admit defeat. "Despicable man!" Gu Hao was shocked and angry, staring at the mirror fiercely, only to step down. "Seventh game, the Five Elements Dynasty, Jing Sheng." The host announced the result with a smile. "Next, let''s take a break, and after an hour, the test will continue." After that, the Four Great Divine Lands and the Five Great Dynasties respectively sent some people to hand over the territory. The previous seven games, each of which represents the ownership of a territory, these must be planned for the first time. The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 507： Destructive power www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The Lord of the Immortal Hall, and the leaders of other forces, entered a portal. As for the space behind the portal, outsiders could not know. Leaders must be in it, to decide the ownership of the territory, and each resolution represents a huge change in interests. It may be a vassal state, or it may be the rights of Tianwaitian. During the break, Ye Ming asked Jin Xuanbai with curiosity: "Brother, I don''t know which territory I won before. Which area is it big?" Jin Xuanbai smiled: "The gate of our immortal temple is located in the territory of the White Tiger Dynasty, so the disputed areas are mainly in the area of ??the original White Tiger Dynasty, and a small part is in the territory of the former Qinglong Dynasty and the Suzaku Dynasty. The land you won, Xiaoshidi, was A vassal state of the Qinglong dynasty, named Xihua State, has a population of tens of billions. There are many spiritual mines in the country, which can be said to be extremely valuable. " Ye Ming, however, knows what billions of people mean, and it is indeed worthless. In such a region, there can be many schools, gangs, and even the rise of one or two great religions. This West China country does not seem to be under the Eastern Qi country, so it cannot be underestimated. Ding Wei smiled grinningly, "Xiao Ba, you have made great achievements. What kind of rewards will you have by then?" Ye Ming blinked his eyes and joked deliberately: "Sister, I don''t have a wife yet, I''ll ask the host to give you my wife, okay?" Ding Wei''s eyes widened and she made a strange noise: "Okay, you dare to joke with your sister and watch fists!" The powder boxing hit him clearly, but Ye Ming didn''t feel any pain, he just grinned. On the side, Yu Yan frowned slightly, it seemed that he did not like Ye Ming so much jokingly, nor did he like Ding Wei very much. Ye Ming''s Yu Guang, after capturing her expression, deliberately asked: "Sister Yu, why do you always have a face. Women always have an expression and it is easy to grow old quickly." "No effort." Yu Yan said coldly, she didn''t even bother to look at Ye Ming. Ye Ming felt boring. He didn''t know about the relationship between Xun and Ding Wei, so he secretly asked Ding Wei: "Sister, has Yu conflicted with you?" Ding Wei snorted coldly: "She, it seems that I hate everyone around me. I haven''t made any friends for so long since I started. For a while, I approached her deliberately, but I got a gray nose. Oh, really I''m impatient, so our relationship is not very good. " Ye Ming scratched his head: "It''s strange, does she have a problem with her temperament?" "I thought so too, but later I learned that this is a strange technique called Destructive Divine Gong. For this practice, it seems that humanity needs to be extinct. She is still pretty good now. For the promotion, you will gradually lose the human passion and eventually become like stones, wood, or even birds and beasts. "When speaking, Ding Wei''s face was disgusting, and she obviously did not agree with the cultivation of this kind. Gongfa. Ye Ming was surprised: "Someone has such a method, why did Sister Yu practice it? Could it be very powerful?" "It''s not a question of how strong or weak Gong Fa is, but the origin of this Yu is very mysterious. At that time, when the master of the temple swam in the sky and passed through a void, he saw a magic basket with a baby lying in that basket. When she was picked up, her body had already been working on the destructive magic. By the way, even the master of the palace did not know the name of the method. Ding Wei shrugged. "In short, you still stay away from her, she really is not suitable for friends." "Practice destructive powers as a baby? Is this too early?" Ye Ming shook his head. "The master of the palace said that this destructive divine skill belongs to the bloodline divine power, and can be passed down from generation to generation through the bloodline." Speaking of this, Ding Wei was not envious. Top exercises. " Ye Ming took a deep look at Yu Yan. Somehow, he felt that the other side should be lonely in his heart. Shouldn''t he have such an emotion when practicing the destructive magic? When talking, Zinuo came there with a smile, and said from a distance: "Brother Ye, let''s meet again!" At the beginning, in the virtual world, the two sides had exchanges. Ye Ming felt good about it. He immediately got up and arched a hand and laughed and said, "The fight before Brother Xi was eye-opening, my brother admired it." Jinuo waved his hand: "Where and where, I am far worse than Ye Xiong. Ye Xiong defeated Tu Ren without one killing move. I can''t do anything really smart." In the previous test, in the face of the violent Tu Ren, Jinuo chose to admit defeat wisely, which shows that he did not want to fight desperately with it. Ye Ming: "Jiao Xiong''s tricks just made Brother Xi laugh. By the way, Brother Ji, you are the only one from the sea of ??God, is only Brother Ji participating in the test?" Jinuo smiled slightly: "Brother Ye asked, is it the bottom of the sea of ??God?" Ye Ming grinned: "How dare. We are the Immortal Temple, and I am the only Wujun, so I am the only one to participate. I asked such a sentence to see if there would be other opponents." Ye Ming''s frankness eased Jinuo''s precautions a little, and he laughed: "Besides me, there is a master of the sea of ??gods. But if it is not necessary, my master will never shoot." "Oh? I don''t know which brother?" Ye Ming continued to ask. Jinuo smiled "hehe", but did not answer, saying: "Brother Ye will know when the time comes." He was talking, and a loud voice suddenly came from the distance: "I set a bet here, and visionary seniors will bet soon!" Ye Ming thought the sound was familiar. He turned around and saw a young man standing under the ring with a smile, actually setting up a handicap in such a place. And this person is his classmate at Dongqi College, Bao Baofan. Bao Fanfan, while soliciting gamblers, secretly looked at Ye Ming''s side. When he saw Ye Ming also came over, he quickly turned away and seemed afraid to look at him. "Not extraordinary!" He exclaimed immediately. Bao Fanfan jumped up as if he had been shocked. Farting ran over, his look was excited and pleasantly surprised, and cried, "Boss! I thought you were not willing to recognize me when you became a disciple of God and soil." " Ye Ming rolled his eyes: "So you just saw me clearly just because you didn''t come because you were afraid I wouldn''t recognize you?" Bao Fan grinned: "Boss, look at me now, I am still a small warrior, and my family was ruined a long time ago, and there is nowhere to go. Alas, my current situation is very easy to inferiority." Ye Ming busy asked: "What happened in your house?" Bao Fanfan sighed: "In the first few years, my dad started doing bodyguard business. The business was good at the beginning. After I left Dongqi College, I went to help at home. Unexpectedly, I only met the group of darts on the first trip. Great gangster, my dad and my brother, and ten darts were killed, and the darts were robbed. If I had nt had Zhang Jianfu on my body, I''m afraid I can''t live. " "After that, I never dared to go home again, because I couldn''t afford the darts. I have been drifting around and have no place to stay. This is not the case, I just caught up with this. Come in. "After speaking, vicissitudes appeared on his face, and it is clear that he has experienced too much these years. Ye Ming patted his shoulder: "Sorrowful. Rest assured, you will follow me later." Bao Fanfan nodded strongly, he wept with joy, wiping his tears, and said, "Boss, I can rely on you for the rest of my life!" Ye Ming laughed: "Okay, if I eat a bite, I won''t be hungry for you." Bao Fanfan beckoned to the distance suddenly at this moment. A man raised his eyebrows and walked over with a bowed waist. He seemed to be shocked by the power of the powerful people around him, and did not dare to go too straight. When the man approached and raised his face, Ye Ming was surprised and said, "It''s you, Hu Saner!" This Hu San was originally a slave of the Ye family, but was later charged by him, but because he did nt trust this person very much, he had nt used it very much, and he was left in the Qinglong dynasty within a few days, leaving it to himself. Off. Ye Ming never expected that he would walk with Bao Fanfan. When Hu San''er saw Ye Ming, it was really tearful in his eyes, and he fell on his knees with a "thump", crying, "My grandfather, I can find you!" Ye Mingle said, "Hu San, have you been looking for me?" Hu San nodded vigorously: "No. Since the grandfather accepted the younger, the younger has been hoping to do something with the grandfather. Who knows, the grandfather never returns. The young immortal, he looked for the grandfather. Later, Xiao Xiao finally found the news of Dongqi College to inquire about him. " Bao Fanfan said: "Boss, your servant is loyal. He just spent a little half a year at Dongqi College and inquired about you everywhere. Later, I saw him as pitiful, so I took him around and miscellaneous, and returned home with me. Be a housekeeper. Do not hide the boss, in the past few years, the two of us can be regarded as dependent on each other. I also know that Hu Saner was not a thing at that time. But the boss, after my observations in these years, he is completely different from before. " Ye Ming gave a careful look at Hu San''er. He was proficient in the art of ambition and knew each other. At that moment, he felt that Hu San''er was indeed very different from the previous one. His whole personality seemed to have changed. Great change. He glanced at him and nodded: "You get up, follow it later." Hu Saner had a dog fight at the Ye family and insulted Ye Ming. Now listening to his words, he is extremely grateful. "Tong Tong Tong" just slammed his head, and then pointed out the oath: "Master, rest assured, the young must be loyal To report death! " "No one wants you to die." Ye Ming snorted. "As long as you don''t have a second heart, extraordinary will never treat you." Hu San''er was overjoyed, and he repeatedly said yes. Ye Ming glanced at the scene and said with a smile: "Extraordinary, you are so brave, you dare to open here. But you need to see clearly, the audience here is either a **** or a martial arts. As for your net worth, you can also open a bet. ? " Bao Fanfan faced bitterly: "Boss, am I not rich? I can only try to bite the bullet." "Try? In case of losing one, you have to get in your life." Shaking his head, Ye Ming took out a storage pocket and handed it to him: "There are 10 billion long-lived coins in it, this is your capital today . Remember how we used to gamble? As long as it is my turn to play, you bet me to win and guarantee a big profit! " The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 508： Meet Jiang Xue www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The two had cooperated as early as at Dongqi College. Ye Ming came to the stage to compete with others. Bao Fanfan sat down in the stage, and as a result, he made a lot of money every time. Now he takes care of everything and doesn''t feel rusty at all. So when he heard Ye Ming''s plan and so much money, Bao Fan shivered with excitement. He carefully looked at the storage pocket and saw that it was full of Changsheng coins. That''s 10 billion long-lived coins! Where did Ye Ming get so much money! You know, one Changsheng coin can be exchanged for 36,000 Fatian coins! Ten billion long-lived coins, but thirty-six trillion trillion tianyuan coins. The ten-year tax of the Five Elements Divine Land is afraid that it will not reach that much. "Boss, do you really give me 10 billion?" Bao Fanfan couldn''t believe it, and asked Ye Ming again. Ye Ming smiled: "Yes, I leave it to you to manage. And if I make money, I will share a large sum of your money." Bao Fan was excited and moved, his eyes were red, and said, "Boss, I didn''t expect you to trust me so much. In fact, I don''t deserve to follow you at all now, you ..." Ye Ming frowned: "I haven''t seen you for a few years, and you''ve seen a lot of nonsense. Why, my friend of Ye Ming, can''t he be a god?" Bao Fan scratched his head: "That''s not what I meant. I just think that I can''t help you at all now." "If a friend is looking for something to use, it must be an unreliable wine and meat friend." Ye Ming patted him on the shoulder. "Aside, aren''t you planning to help me make money now?" After speaking, he sighed softly: "You and Zhang Heng are both my friends at Dongqi College. Unfortunately, Zhang Heng stays in the demon continent because of me. The life and death are unknown." "What happened to Zhang Heng? What happened?" Bao Fanfan asked quickly. Ye Ming said, "I will tell you about Zhang Heng later. Go ahead and prepare. I will let Brother Zhao accompany you." Zhao Xin has been listening to the conversation between the two, and said with a smile: "Little brother, if you want to work for me, you have to pay me dividends." Ye Ming smiled: "That''s for sure." Zhao Xin spoke very well and immediately accompanied Bao Fanfan. Ye Ming continued to chat with Jinuo, and the conversation between the two sides was very pleasant. Because it is certain that Ye Ming will win, so the package is extraordinary, the buyer can only buy a specific party to win, and he, the dealer, buys Ye Mingsheng. In this way, the two sides will make a simple and direct bet, and the winning side takes all the money. Zhao Xin just stood aside and didn''t ask. However, when he was at such a stop, it meant that Bao was an ordinary person in the temple. The trust of him in the surrounding people immediately soared, and soon people who came to gamble came to rely on him. "Hey, boy, do you have any requirements for bets?" A **** of law, heaven and earth came over, and I don''t know who the power was, anyway, he was an old gambler. Bao Fanfan bowed and smiled: "This guest officer, the bet is at least 100 million legal days, and it is not capped." "Well, when you drive, count me as one." The **** nodded contentedly, and backed away. One after another, many people came to ask, many of them were willing to gamble to earn extra money. Of course, the specific person to be escorted depends on the situation on the scene. Everyone compares eyesight and judgment. Over there, Zi Nuo chatted a little, and the man left, and went to talk to other people. Ye Ming''s eyes were also inspecting, he saw an old man, Jiang Xue. The last time he took Jiang Xue to tour the Tianyuan continent, the latter returned to the Qinglong Dynasty to retreat. Later, when Tianyuan changed drastically, she was forced to leave the customs and join the Five Elements Gods. It can be seen that Jiang Xue''s retreat has gained a lot, and now Wu Zun''s practice has already been achieved. A long distance away, the two eyes met and nodded each other. Immediately, the two left the seat and soon met each other in a royal garden outside the test site. "Ye Ming!" Jiang Xue rejoiced, hugged Ye Ming''s arm, and looked very intimate. "Thank goodness, you are fine." It seems that she should be aware of the changes in Haotian Education, and she must have been worried about Ye Ming''s safety before. "I''m fine," Ye Ming laughed. "Congratulations on your becoming Wu Zun. It seems Tianjiao fruit is still useful." Jiang Xue sighed softly: "Several of my emperors have turned to the Lord, and some even sealed the king. However, the Lord has always guarded us against the relics of the dynasty and imposed restrictions on us." Ye Ming: "If you''re not happy, just leave. Where can''t you practice?" After that, he took Jiang Xue''s hand, and two people sat side by side in the pavilion, watching the strange flowers and plants in the garden. Jiang Xue leaned against Ye Ming, full of joy, and said, "Ye Ming, you are now the heir of the Immortal Temple. You must have extraordinary achievements in the future." "Really? I think you have a better future than me." Ye Ming smiled slightly. Jiang Xueqi said, "What''s my future?" Ye Ming squeezed his eyes: "If you marry me, wouldn''t your husband and wife be expensive? Isn''t this a great achievement?" Jiang Xue blushed immediately. Although she knew that Ye Ming was joking, she was still ashamed and happy, hitting him with a sorrow and joy, saying: "You are so beautiful!" "Huh! Jiang Xue, what are you doing? Don''t you know, this Ye Ming is a fugitive from God''s dynasty?" A voice came from a distance. Ye Ming looked up, and it was Jiang Shang, who came from the same place as the wind. Today, he is a king of five elements with different surnames. Jiang Xueqiao''s face changed slightly, and she said, "Mrs. Jiang is too high, you don''t have to worry about my business." "You don''t need to worry about me? As long as your surname is Jiang, I''ll manage it!" Jiang Tai snorted coldly, strode forward and grabbed Ye Ming. He wanted to win Ye Ming in one fell swoop, relying on himself to be a **** of law. "Presumptuous!" Ye Ming''s eyes shot cold light, and he raised his hand to give a blow. The four-handed magic sword condenses into a killing array, turning into a ray of finger light, piercing the opponent''s eyebrows, sharp and extraordinary. Jiang Tai Uehara wanted to capture Ye Ming, but as soon as he shot, he felt murderous and was shocked. Although Ye Ming is only Wu Jun now, he can break into Wu Zun at any time, and his strength can be said to be close to Fa Tianshen. He is not afraid of Jiang Taishang at all. "Who shot at my temple?" Just then, a voice sounded in the void, it was Jin Xuanbai. The voice was in the ear, and Jiang Tai suddenly turned pale, spitting blood as soon as he woke up. Jin Xuanbai hurt him badly in just one sentence. This is a powerful means of longevity. , He did not dare to stay, gave Ye Ming a stern glance, and turned away. "I''m going to get rid of him sooner or later." Ye Ming said coldly, this **** is too much to count him, and sooner or later he will take revenge. Jiang Xue sighed softly, not knowing what to say. "Ye Ming, the test is about to begin." Then Jin Xuanbai''s voice sounded again. Ye Ming nodded and returned to the trial with Jiang Xue. At this time, the people on the field were all seated together, and the host stood on the ring, and said loudly: "In the second round, the first game, Zao Wuji of the Eternal Mountain is the mirror of the Five Elements." When the mirror walked up to the ring, he still looked like that. However, the sensitive Ye Ming felt that he was a little different from last time. Jin Xuanbai also found it. He observed it for a moment, and Shen said, "Little brother, I suspect this mirror has practiced the Sanheguishu in Ninjutsu. "What is Sanheguishu?" Ye Ming asked, "Is it great?" Jin Xuanbai: "It''s more than powerful, it''s a mastery of ninjutsu. After cultivation, it can be divided into three, condensing the mysterious body, the real body, and the physical body, and then practicing the three exercises at the same time. When necessary, The mysterious body can be combined with the real body into the mysterious real body; the real body and Fazhen can also be combined into the true body of the true body. Even the three bodies can be merged into one and become a triad body, and the power is even more outrageous. Ye Ming: "So, the mirror is playing one of the three bodies, and it is different from the previous one?" "Should be." Jin Xuan Baida said, "Little Master, you have to be careful. The power of this mirror is stronger than I expected." "Master, rest assured, I understand!" On the platform, the mirror looked coldly at Zhao Wuji, and said, "I can beat you within three strokes." Zhao Wuji was expressionless, his body suddenly twisted, and in the eyes, he turned from a big fat man into a handsome and handsome young man. Obviously, he gave up his previous avatar and released another avatar. The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 509： Zhao Wuji pairing mirror www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Zao Wou-ki stretched his limbs, "Hehe" sneered, and said, "Sanheguishu? Amazing. But, have you heard of Samadhi?" There was no surprise on the mirror face, faintly said: "I have never heard of it." Zhao Wuji snorted coldly: "My eternal mountain of gods has a lot of origin with Xiandao. As far as I know, your Sanheguishu is evolved from the Sanmadian immortal body. You want to use Sanheguishu to deal with me, basically I just can''t help it! " The audience was talking about it, and some people talked about the origin of Ninja. "I have also heard people say that the path of forbearance seems to originate from a branch of Xiandao, and then it sprang up and became a civilization." "Nindo has undergone tremendous development. Although it is not yet a high-level civilization, it is not far away. At least it is much stronger than our martial civilization. Alas, speaking, our martial arts civilization is really weaker. Very vague so far. " "After all, the time is short, and given us millions of years, martial arts civilization will definitely be able to set foot in high level." Someone said. The mirror did not respond to these arguments. He raised a white light and shone the platform very brightly, so Zhao Wuji''s feet were projected with a black shadow, as dark as ink. "brush!" The mirror suddenly disappeared, and a weird face appeared in that shadow, smiling at him silently. Zao Wou-ki was frightened and flew up, and as he rose, the black shadow also expanded below, occupying almost half of the ring. "Well, the mirror is hidden in the shadow again, and Zhao Wou-ki is in trouble now." Someone exclaimed, "This shadow is not afraid of attack at all, how to deal with it?" Zhao Wuji was suspended in midair like that. He frowned, staring at the shadows on the ring, seemingly thinking about countermeasures. Suddenly, he laughed and said, "This shadow must be your body, right? Break me!" In a word, he flicked his fingers, a light flew out, appearing between him and the shadow. The shadow was illuminated by light, and it should reasonably disappear. Strangely, not only did it not disappear, it was even darker, it was so dark, and the face above it was clearer. Zhao Wuji''s complexion changed slightly. He squeezed a seal with both hands and yelled, "Look at me breaking your body, Xianhui is infinite!" After that, a cyan halo suddenly developed from behind him, and the entire platform was illuminated like a little sun. That halo, emitting millions of light needles, densely, stabbed in the dark shadows on the ground. The black shadow was stabbed by light needles, making a lot of black smoke, and then twisted, shrunk, and quickly turned into a black line, dodging like a snake on the ground. "Xianhuo burns the sky!" Zao Wou-ki opened his mouth and sprayed a cyan flame, covering the entire platform. The ground was cracked. This fire is very extraordinary. The flames are like runes. They have great power and can burn everything. Ding Wei exclaimed, "There is nothing to do with the mirror, it seems that Zhao Wuji is not vegetarian." With a long howl, the mirror seemed to be unable to eat the blue fairy fire, and somehow suddenly appeared in the air. His body was twisted and entangled like Ge Teng, and he wrapped Zhao Wuji in layers. Except for the power of Changshengjing, few people actually saw how he appeared behind Zao Wou-ki. "Taste the entanglement of death!" Jing Yin said, for the first time there was a mood swing in his tone. It seemed that he was burned by the fairy fire, a little angry. "Clothing shock!" Zao Wou-ki urged skill, and the pores in his clothes actually shot countless kills, killing them as sharp as a sword, cutting the mirror''s body into countless pieces, and landing. "Mirror failed?" Ding Wei was surprised. Jin Xuanbai shook his head: "He is still in the shadow state and cannot be killed. No, to be precise, the shadow is actually his body." Sure enough, the fallen part suddenly turned into a shadow, and rushed towards Zao Wou-ki twice. Both sides tried their best to make the most of their magical powers, and the secret technique was repeated. No one dared to take care of it, and everyone was dazzled. Even some immortal beings could not help but sing praise. They asked themselves, when they were still martial arts, they could never do that. This battle is longer than all the previous ones. It can be seen that Zhao Wuji and Jing have used all their strengths, and the tricks are frequent. But the two were dead for half an hour, and no one could help them. Just then, the host said: "Time is up, I announce the first draw!" Zao Wou-ki immediately withdrew, and the mirror regained its human form. The two glanced at each other and walked off the ring without saying a word. "The second game, Ye Ming, the temple of immortality, confronts the ancient **** Tu Guhao." The host announced the next game. Ye Ming has seen Gu Hao''s shot more than once. He stood on the stage and secretly confronted Beiming Road: "Beiming, I will suppress my strength by 70% and keep 30%." Bei Ming: "Are you sure you want to keep only three points of skill? This Gu Hao is a genius. Do you want to keep two points?" "Three successes are enough to beat him. I feel more and more that these people are unfathomable. Everyone has a body and a secret technique. If I expose them all at once, they will be used by them." Ye Ming said, "Got Keep a hole card, otherwise I may not be able to play to the end. " "Yes." Bei Ming immediately urged Ruyi robes. After a while, Ye Ming''s skill was suppressed to only 30%. In addition, the secret crystals on the robe and the defensive effect of the robe itself are all turned off. In other words, he has to fight Gu Hao with all his skill. Gu Hao stared at Ye Ming, this is the first time the two hands. Although Ye Ming had performed well before, he defeated the violent Turen with Heavenly Stride. But it is clear that Gu Hao doesn''t look down on him. At least, Ye Ming could feel that Gu Hao looked at his eyes with a slight disdain. "You are Ye Ming?" Gu Hao said, this is the first conversation between the two. Ye Ming nodded: "Exactly. The style of the old brother is admirable." "You don''t have to compliment me, no matter how much compliment I will beat you." Gu Hao''s words were proud. "It''s not a compliment, it''s the truth. Although you are not as strong as me, you are really very good." Ye Ming was serious. As soon as this remark came out, Gu Hao was almost caught, okay, the boy turned himself up by him. Ding Wei and others under the stage laughed even more. At the same time, Bao Fanfan also started to sip and bet: "Buy one and lose two, buy one and lose two!" The so-called buy one loses two, according to Bao Bao''s extraordinary rules, as long as he buys Gu Hao Sheng from him, if Gu Hao wins, he can get double money. Those present were optimistic about Gu Hao, who still accounted for the majority. After all, his reputation was outstanding, and he was a wizard who once met the heaven and earth. Looking back at Ye Ming, it seems that there are not many people who know him, and they are limited to a few circles. "Okay, I''ll buy Gu Haosheng with one billion legal coins!" A gambler exclaimed. "I bought 300 million fentian coins." Then someone added. Ye Ming on the stage, of course, would not wait for the following bag to be extraordinary, he said: "Ancient brother is also a martial arts man. If this is the case, we are better than boxing." Fist is the most primitive and flexible means of attack. Many powerful martial arts are often boxing. Gu Hao sneered: "Big boxing? You''re looking for death! But, I fulfill you!" Ye Ming pouted his lips: "Don''t be too confident, otherwise you will be disappointed." "Boy, let you see Tongtianquan!" Gu Hao''s steps were like an arrow. The violent howling wind blew Ye Ming''s clothes hunting and his hair flew backwards. I have to say that Gu Hao''s boxing skills are very exquisite. He is not weak in any enemies Ye Ming has encountered before, even those geniuses encountered in trials. Facing his fist, he smiled, followed by a punch, and his fist hit his fist. Gu Hao''s boxing is domineering and mighty, but his boxing looks soft and gentle, not a style at all. So the two punches collided, but the result was silent. Ye Ming came all the way, regardless of whether it was bright or dark, and the energy was still stubborn. The understanding of boxing is far beyond ordinary people. Although Gu Hao is a genius, compared with his achievements in that year, it is still a bit inferior. With two punches connected, Ye Ming immediately took hold of Gu Hao''s center of gravity, and the confidence to control the opponent emerged. In contrast, although Gu Hao didn''t feel how brilliant Ye Ming''s strength was, he didn''t know why. His heart was empty and he had a very bad hunch. The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 510： Martial arts monarch www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! At this moment, for Ye Ming, his heart was full of joy. He rejoiced at the feeling of freedom of control when he turned his strength on his body. He rejoiced at the strength of his whole body, then led by him, and finally broke out. Feeling hurt. From the beginning to the end, he is a warrior in his bones, hoping to be able to punch the Beishan Tiger, step on the Nanhai Dilong, and kill the enemy with ten swords. Even the flowing power in his body seemed to feel his heart. They were like cheerful spirits, all of a sudden lively, as if possessing wisdom. This made him more fluent and free, and he felt a little faint. He does not need to deliberately urge, the power can run on its own, achieving all kinds of incredible killing effects. On the other side, Gu Hao''s feeling is very different. He feels like his body is stuck in a quagmire. His fist seemed to be stuck, and he could only advance and retreat as Ye Ming advanced and retreated. Even, his mind was disturbed, and he felt that the whole person was lowered by Ye Ming and completely suppressed. In front of Ye Ming, he seems to be a slave, and Ye Ming is the supreme slave owner who can manipulate his destiny. As soon as this feeling appeared, Gu Hao was frightened and angry, a long howl, madly urged his strength, and slammed Ye Ming''s fist open. "Hell! What secret technique did you use?" He stared at Ye Ming and asked angrily. Ye Ming didn''t answer, but punched him lightly. This fist looked unfancy and didn''t bring much strength, and actually hit Gu Hao''s shoulder with precision. Gu Hao also felt that he could avoid it, but when his fist arrived, he felt a sense of chaos in time and space. He couldn''t avoid it, and he took it firmly. "Click!" Overlapping with mysterious strength, ignoring Gu Hao''s horrible defense force, the layers broke open and penetrated into the bone. Gu Hao felt a pain in his shoulder, his bones were cracked, and the pain was piercing. He was startled, dodging back in turmoil, and annoyed, he urged a skilled magical means and yelled, "Kill with shock!" Ground-shaking killing is a magical power evolved from the Tongtian Shenquan. This magical power can shake the earth and push the power of killing into the opponent''s body, causing serious injury or even killing the enemy. Gu Hao punched the ground with a lot of force and broke into the ground, and their lightning was generally transmitted to Ye Ming''s body. At the moment, Ye Ming felt a slight tingling of the feet, but the next moment, he found that after entering this body, he was quickly tamed by his own arrogance and the power of the king, and obediently blended in, Became part of its own power. "Alas!" Gu Hao''s blow was invalid, and the whole person was stunned. What happened? Could this shattering kill fail? "Your magical powers have some meaning." Ye Ming smiled slightly and raised his feet for a moment. "Boom!" The quake struck, and Yantai cracked a mouth. The people outside the platform shook for a few moments, and immediately the force that broke into his body was all beaten by Ye Ming, including the horror force that he himself had added. "expensive" The air on the ground is twisted, condensing into a dragon-shaped wind, it is screaming in the sky, and it is vivid. The next moment, the stunned Gu Hao was shocked by an overbearing force. His body flew up in the air, and a mouthful of blood spurted out with an incredible expression on his face. At the scene, all masters of the Valkyrie level stood up. Ye Mingzhang felt that these people looked at him with a look of anticipation, as if he was a peerless treasure. "Gu Hao, save your strength!" A voice sounded, and it was the elders of the heavenly gods. The elder saw that Gu Hao was completely defeated and decisively let him give up. "Huh!" Although Gu Hao didn''t agree, he obeyed the order and walked off the ring. "Second game, Immortal Temple, Ye Mingsheng!" "Haha, the boss really won!" Bao extraordinary emotions, Ye Ming''s victory, let him earn more than 13 billion law days. Compared to 10 billion long-lived coins, this money is only a few tens of thousands, but it is also an astronomical figure for him. Ye Ming came down to the stage over there, Ding Wei wanted to come forward to congratulate, but Jin Xuanbai pulled him. Ding Weiqi said, "Brother, what are you pulling me for?" "Asshole, haven''t you seen Ye Ming''s feelings?" Jin Xuanbai cursed. "Don''t disturb him, or the main lord of your house will scratch your skin." Ding Wei was startled, and looked closely at Ye Ming, only to see a faint smile on his face, his eyes did not gather, he sat down after returning, and did not communicate with people, as if sleepwalking. At this moment, the Valkyries in their seats left the table one after another, all walking towards this side. The Immortal Hall Master thought for a moment, and suddenly wielded his sleeve, and immediately an invisible force blocked the scene, and no one was within 100 steps of Ye Ming. How can those martial arts break this power? All of them looked anxious, but could only wait outside. Ye Ming smiled like that, and fell into a strange state, as if he did not care about the people and things around him. "Dian Lord, what should I do? Ye Ming seems to have realized it. Will the next contest be replaced?" An elder asked the Dian Lord what seemed to him and was not sure. The owner of the palace looked at Ye Ming quietly and asked, "Have you ever felt that the power in Ye Ming''s body seems to have a kind of king''s temperament, and easily suppress Gu Hao''s strength." "Did the Lord feel it too?" The upper elders were shocked and looked at each other with great joy in their eyes. "Ye Ming seems to have reached the legendary martial arts realm, and truly has the temperament of martial arts monarch." Dianzhu said, "He is the real martial arts monarch!" An upper elder shivered with excitement: "From ancient times to the present, there are few real martial arts princes, and they are eligible for titles!" "Yes. Yang Tianjun, Shanhe Jun, and Zhou Jun are all famous people in history, and each of them has gone out of a unique martial arts path. It is said that these people have touched the martial arts triple. But unfortunately, Their martial arts are inaccessible to others. Otherwise, martial arts civilization would have risen long ago, not what it is now. " The main eye of the temple shot a strange light, with an unquestionable tone: "Ye Ming is a genius destined to make achievements in martial arts. Before he is awake, the temple refuses all competitions. Even if we give up all the benefits, we cannot affect his Ascend! " The elders nodded one after another and agreed with the Lord''s words. In their view, a true martial arts monarch is far superior to the immediate interests. After all, the territory can be occupied without it. But if a genius loses his chance to advance, he may never find it. In the subsequent games, the fourth, and the seventh to the seventh, there is no part of the Immortal Temple. Until the eighth game, the host announced: "The eighth game, the Five Elements Gods Mirror, Ye Ming, the Immortal Temple!" At this time, Ye Ming was still immersed in a miraculous state, and it seemed that he had never heard the host at all. Jin Xuanbai glanced at him and was about to announce that the temple had abandoned the test, but Ye Ming suddenly stood up at this moment. He smiled, walked up to the ring, and stood across from the mirror. "He is wandering, but still feels it." Jin Xuanbai breathed a sigh of relief. "It seems that the little master needs more fighting to deepen his understanding." Today''s mirror seems to be different from the previous two times. His entire body is like a shadow, looming, staring at Ye Ming coldly. "You are a martial arts genius, and I am a forbearance genius. Today we will compare which civilization is stronger." Jing Yin laughed and turned into a shadow, flinging against the ground against Ye Ming. Ye Ming smiled, and grabbed the ground with his right palm vacantly, and a suction was generated, and the shadow was actually sucked into his hands. The shadow turned into a snake-like thing at the moment, screamed, and wrapped around Ye Ming''s arm. On Ye Ming''s arm, a strong shock was sent out, and the snake transformed into a shadow was instantly shaken, dropped to the ground, and twisted in pain. It seemed to be injured. As soon as Ye Ming stepped out, he slammed the shadow snake on the ground with a bang, the dust was flying and the rubble was sputtering. The snake was obviously in the shadow state, but when stepped on by Ye Ming''s feet, it actually shrank into a ball and could no longer move. "Strange, how did he do that? Then Zao Wou-Ki practiced homologous exercises, so he was able to restrain the mirror, but this Ye Ming? Did he also practice samdang?" A minister of the Five Elements Gods was surprised. , Completely unable to understand what happened. The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 511： Martial arts throne www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The snake-shaped shadow shook violently at this moment, finally cracking the ground and escaping from Ye Ming''s feet. "Damn, dare to step me under your feet, you must die!" The mirror seemed angry, and opened a white light. The white light rose into the air and immediately stood still, emitting light. Under the light, a shadow appeared immediately under Ye Ming''s feet. The shadow is exactly what the mirror needs most. "Tu Ying!" Suddenly, the snake-shaped shadow shot under Ye Ming''s feet, turned into a million needles, and stabbed at Ye Ming''s shadow. "No, he is going to kill Ye Ming himself through the shadow!" Ding Wei was shocked, and the man almost jumped up. The voice did not fall, Ye Ming''s shadow twisted. It moved like a stream of water, attached to his body, and then merged into the body. At this moment, the mirror''s attack was immediately missed, all the black needles hit the ground, and the rocks were splashing. "What? He can control the shadows?" The audience exclaimed, not understanding how he did it. Jin Xuanbai laughed and said, "The hall master, the young master''s feelings are amazing. For him, even that light is a power. For him, as long as it is power, he can control it. Once With control of the light, his means of killing the enemy will be endless, and the enemy will not know how to die. " Ye Ming continued to lift his foot and slammed, but without the medium of shadow, the mirror couldn''t get at Ye Ming at all, and could only keep running away. A good platform was trampled by Ye Ming, and the surface was cracked, as if crushed by a giant monster. "brush!" Suddenly, the mirror sank into the ground, he roared angrily, and then burst out with white gas, condensing into a young man in white, with a temperament very different from before. "This should be the mirror''s ''Xuan Shi''. Ye Ming actually pushed his Xuan Shi out. It''s amazing." Someone sighed. "Forcing my mysterious body to shoot, you are enough to be proud." Staring at Ye Ming in the mirror, a heavy white flame emanated from the whole body. Ye Ming didn''t say a word, still smiling, and then stepped out. As soon as he took a step, people suddenly came behind the mirror and printed it on the mirror. This style, one of his magical powers, blood fingerprints. "wire!" A blood-colored palm print appeared behind the mirror, where the palm print was, the clothes shattered, exposing the corroded flesh. This blood palm print was born from the blood sacred "Blood Seal", powerful and weird, even the mirror can not escape. The mirror hurts, and the flames around him are like a fire snake, and they immediately roll towards Ye Ming to swallow him. As soon as the flames arrived, Ye Ming suddenly disappeared, and his people seemed to become a thin sheet of paper, appearing at the four corners of the ring at the same time. It turned out that he exhibited a small magical power of the Buddhist gate, supernatural power. This magical power can be used to enter four dimensions and eight dimensions, and cooperate with his footwork. The mirror was very angry when he had two short knives condensed by flames in his hand, and he rushed to Ye Ming as soon as he whistled. "Stop it." Someone vocalized, and stopped the mirror. The mirror immediately converged, and jumped off the ring without saying a word. "Well? The mirror of the Five Elements Gods is not a failure, why do you suddenly give up?" Someone asked strangely. "They probably think it''s difficult to win. They don''t want the mirror to continue wasting energy. After all, there are still many competitions later, and they can''t spend all their energy on Ye Ming." The sighted person saw the reason and said. Ye Ming fluttered off the platform and returned to his seat. This time, everyone looked at him differently. Ye Ming has proven to the people present that, although he is not very famous, he is not inferior to anyone, and even forced the powerful mirrors to give up, giving up this competition. When the mirror returned to the Five Elements Gods, a majestic minister with red face and purple beard asked: "What''s the matter?" Mirror lowered her head and said, "Left, this person''s strength is not under me. If I want to beat him, I also have to pay a considerable price, or the two are in one." The left phase waved his hand: "Forget it, you can''t make a big mistake because of a small loss, it''s okay to let him win for a while." At this point, it was late, and the host announced immediately: "Today''s trial ends here and tomorrow will continue." As soon as the words fell, the Immortal Lord shook his sleeves, and all members of the temple, including Bao Fanfan and Hu San, were taken away and returned to the temple in no time. Even after returning to the temple, Ye Ming was still in that state. Ding Wei looked a little worried and asked Jin Xuanbai: "Master, is Ye Ming okay? When will he realize?" "Nobody knows, maybe one day, maybe ten days, or even ten months," he said. "You can rest assured that no matter how long, once he is fully aware, he will get great benefits." Ding Wei said: "Ye Ming only played three games today, there are dozens to play, I hope he can continue to play tomorrow." Talking, a majestic voice came from outside the Immortal Temple: "Immortal Lord! Come to ask you somebody!" In front of the crowd, a light curtain appeared, and the Lord of God and a subordinate appeared on the light curtain, standing in the air, hiding in an offensive state. The divine master used divine power to transmit the voice to the temple, and everyone in the temple heard it. "God Lord, who do you want?" The voice of the temple master sounded loudly and majestic. "Your temple has a junior named Ye Ming. He is a wanted man in the Five Elements Gods and must be arrested and brought to justice!" Shenzhu Shen said, "I hope the immortal temple can take the overall situation as the priority to avoid conflicts between the two parties." The Immortal Temple said in a loud voice: "Ye Ming is my temple, and the temple would rather choose to fight with the gods than give up on him." The Lord''s face changed, and he said, "Su Beijian, do you really want to put the temple on the opposite side of the God?" The main name of the Immortal Temple is Su Beijian, and he said lightly: "If the Temple can''t even protect its heirs, what are the features of the world? Yu Wenbo, although you are a long life eight realm, but my temple still has the means to chop you .If you don''t believe it, just shoot! " Su Beijian''s answer is domineering, let''s fight if we are not convinced! Even though the Lord of God was sitting on the continent for more than half a day, his momentum was still frustrated, after all, he did not dare to really attack the temple. The foundation of the temple is not only the Tianyuan continent, but also has influence in other large worlds. If the two sides really fight, the dynasty will not take advantage at all, but it will benefit the other three gods. "Huh!" Yu Wenbo frowned. "Your temple can protect him for a while, but he can''t protect him forever!" "You don''t need to protect him for a lifetime, Ye Ming will cut you like a dog!" Su Beijian said coldly, "His achievements, you can''t catch up with Yu Wenbo!" Yu Wenbo laughed: "Okay! I''ll see if that kid can live a hundred years!" After that, the group suddenly disappeared, apparently giving up asking Ye Ming. Ye Ming still didn''t know all this, and he was still immersed in his own feelings. No one bothered him, even Bao Fan and Hu San''er avoided it far away. When the sun rose the next day, Ye Ming suddenly sighed and said, "Budo is really wonderful!" "Little brother, have you got through?" A group of people immediately surrounded from all directions. It turned out that everyone didn''t leave at all, waiting for results in the distance. As soon as Ye Ming was awake, they ran over. Ye Ming smiled slightly: "What is Wutong?" Ding Wei waited for a moment, and she asked strangely, "What did you not realize? What are you doing this evening?" "Understand myself, understand the world, understand martial arts." Ye Ming said lightly, "I was like a newborn baby, unable to walk, see nothing, so I have been learning, walking, speaking, learning Yes, it was only yesterday that I suddenly knew the world. " Ye Ming''s words left everyone confused and couldn''t understand what he was saying. Bao Fanfan scratched his head and said, "Boss, I didn''t understand. Can you be a little bit more straightforward. After this enlightenment, has your strength improved?" Ye Ming smiled: "Of course, the strength has improved. As for how much, I really don''t know. I will try again soon, and you will see my changes." After half an hour, the group of immortal temples appeared again in the test room on the palace, still sitting in their original position. The host briefly said a few words, and the test officially started. "First round" The host''s words just said three words. The Emperor of the Five Elements suddenly interrupted him, and Shen said, "When will this compare? When will the four Lords of the Divine Land be better than everyone? The four Lords of the Divine Land looked at each other and understood each other''s intentions. Although that mirror is powerful, it obviously has restrictions on the number of battles and time, and it is more favorable for him to decide one time. The four big men looked at each other, with unpredictable deep smiles on their faces. "Okay, just as the emperor said, a win or a loss." The origin of the Lord of the Sea of ??God said, instead of the other three gods promised. God Bo Wenbo laughed and asked, "Who should play in that first game?" Ye Ming came to power first, and said lightly: "Since it is a winning or losing game, I don''t need to hide my strength, so come first." Jinuo stepped onto the stage and laughed: "Brother Ye, I would like to fight with you, please enlighten me!" "Don''t dare to be." Ye Ming was slightly polite, "Brother Ji, to show respect, I won''t show mercy, please don''t mind." Ji Nuo laughed: "Thanks to my high opinion, I will not be soft! Hope I don''t hurt Brother Ye!" Although they were polite in their mouths, the meaning in the words was very tough, and no one would give in. Three strange lights fell from the void and fell into Jinuo''s body. In a hurry, his momentum climbed steadily, reaching an astonishing degree, with three halos emerging behind him. "Great! This Jinuo has condensed the light of the source, indicating that his source of power has been cultivated to the fifth reopening. Legend has it that the power of the source of the fifth power can kill the gods, I do not know if it is true or false." Someone low Say. "And he has three sources of light. Ye Ming''s one is going to be unlucky. Can he be stronger than the gods?" Some people worry about Ye Ming. Feeling the momentum of the other side, Ye Ming smiled slightly, a majestic trend, rising up from him. Behind him, a golden throne faintly appeared, releasing a domineering and rich martial arts breath. "Throne of martial arts!" Someone exclaimed, everyone stood up and stared at the throne inconceivably. Chapter 512： Temperament www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Throne of martial arts? Something!" Even some martial arts gods and gods have never heard of it, and have never seen it. They have asked people around them, but only few people know the martial arts throne. At the same time, the monks present, all warriors who were trained below the martial arts, can feel the royal spirit from the throne, and they all have a strong feeling of worshipping Ye Ming. Even those martial arts gods are attracted by Ye Ming and want to get closer, so it seems that they can obtain supreme glory. "Boss, what''s wrong? I think he has suddenly become unattainable now." Bao Fanfan said in shock, very shocked. At this moment, the strength of Ye Ming''s aura seems not to be under the power of Jin Xuanbai. Jin Xuanbai whispered: "It was the throne of martial arts, which was formed by the power of Ye Ming. This shows that Ye Ming''s strength not only possesses spirituality but also has dignity, so it can consolidate the throne itself, as if The world shows its extraordinaryness. " Bao Fanfan was lowered, obviously he could not understand the meaning of the "psychic power" in the body. He scratched his head and said, "Oh, this is the case. The boss told me before that he can reach when he is vigorous. Yuan Jin was born, why didn''t he condense the throne at that time? " Ding Wei looked at Bao Fanfan with a look of contempt: "You know the fart! Yuan Jin is born, but Yuan Jin has a certain degree of spirituality. Now Xiao Ba, his body and strength are smarter than himself. Even if he is closed Focusing on it, you can defeat powerful enemies without thinking about it. And haven''t you listened to the master? The main thing is that it has dignity. " "Have dignity?" Bao Fanqi said. "So what, can dignity be eaten?" "Say that you idiots look at you high." Ding Wei shook her head again and again, an expression that is truly rotten. "You see that the Tianyuan continent we are in is actually controlled by God''s will, and God''s dignity is inviolable. This is dignity. Same. The reason is that when a person''s body and strength also have dignity, it means that he has become a world of his own. This achievement can not be achieved by cultivation. It is talent, luck, and hundreds of thousands of years. A genius who has just come out. Having said so much, do you now understand how powerful your boss is? " Bao Wenfan was shocked: "That''s how it happened! It came out hundreds of thousands of years? So, what level have those people who have condensed the throne of martial arts before?" Jin Xuanbai: "There are very few people who consolidate the throne of martial arts. They are true martial arts monarchs. They swallow mountains and rivers and become kings everywhere. As for their achievements, I dare not pretend that they are all in the history of Tianyuan. , The top ten peerless figures. " Compared with those who are close, the audience is even more surprised. They never expected that they would encounter such a wonderful story. Just on the ring, there was actually someone condensing the throne of martial arts. This is an extraordinary thing, and it will be famous forever. "You say, Ye Ming sits on the throne of martial arts. Isn''t everyone else his opponent?" "That''s not necessarily true. The Throne of Budo is more about potential than strength." Not only was the people around him shocked, Jinuo on the field was also very shocked. In front of Ye Ming, he felt very small. Ye Ming formed an absolute suppression on him, and he felt it was very difficult to breathe. "Brother Ye, you are amazing. You have become the legendary king of martial arts, the true martial arts monarch! No one has this glory for hundreds of thousands of years. However, I will not give up, even if you are the king, I Fight with you too! "Zinuo Fei was not afraid, but he was very wary, and his eyes seemed to be flashing with strange light. Jin Xuanbai''s eyebrows were twisted together and he said, "This Jinuo''s ambition is really big, and he wants to take Ye Ming''s throne of martial arts!" Bao Fanfan paused: "Can the throne of martial arts be taken away?" Jin Xuanbai: "It is like a crown. It is a symbol of glory. If you meet a person who is more determined, more qualified, and has greater potential, he will be transferred and worn by others." Bao Wenfan was anxious: "What to do, will the boss''s throne be taken away by Jinuo?" In his opinion, Jinuo is extremely dangerous, his strength is not under Ye Ming, and extremely dangerous. "I believe in Ye Ming." Ding Wei clenched her fists. "For such a genius, no one can take away his glory. And as far as I know, hasn''t anyone in history taken the throne of martial arts?" Jin Xuanbai said: "Of course, but the person who has the throne is often jealous of the heavens, hoping that he can change his fortune." Off the court, the Five Elements Emperor, contemporary God Lord Yu Wenbo looked cold. It''s a matter of Haotian education, or his previous attitude, this Ye Ming is already his enemy. "This son must be removed, otherwise there will be endless troubles." Yu Wenbo sent a message to a minister, "Right phase, after this incident, immediately give an order to the middle of the month, be sure to remove this son." His Majesty the Five Elements, there are two prime ministers, of which the left is in charge of civil servants and the right is in charge of military attachs. Yuezhonglou is a killer organization under the right-handed rule. It not only has the power of longevity, but also has the ability to invite the masters of Tianwaitian. Generally, none of the people stared at Yuezhonglou has survived. Ye Ming had his hands on his back, and the whole person was in a mysterious state. Every cell on his body was cheering. He wanted to go to a higher level to explore the unknown martial arts road. All these feelings changed his temperament greatly, shining in the crowd. In his eyes, Zinuo, who is as old and real as he is, seems to be a child who needs his advice to grow. "You can take a shot, I will point out your deficiencies and let your martial arts enter." Ye Ming said quietly, with a very gentle tone. He could even be said to be kind, like an elder talking to a junior. Feeling Ye Ming''s attitude, Jin Nuo, who had always been calm, was actually annoyed, and said, "I don''t need your guidance, take the trick!" Probably because of self-esteem, or perhaps the martial temperament released by Ye Ming affected him. Jin Nuo simply punched out. He had to compete with Ye Ming. If he can beat Ye Ming in boxing, he will be sure to take the opponent''s throne of martial arts! With a slight movement of Ye Ming''s figure, he approached Jinuo as if he had been standing in front of each other. The bodies of the two were close to each other, Jinuo immediately collided with his shoulder, and Ye Ming''s arm moved forward. "boom!" An outburst of mighty power broke out. This was Ye Ming''s full force and unreserved shot. The two judged against each other, and whether they were constantly in strength, skill, or momentum, they were not on the same level. Zinuo, like a shell, was blown away in one fell swoop and smashed heavily under the ring. Everyone was stunned. Jinuo is recognized as a super genius. His strength seems to be better than the other big geniuses. Why did he lose in one move? Did he give it up on purpose? However, this assumption is obviously impossible to establish. After all, this test has huge interests. Even if Jinuo is willing, the source Shenhai will not agree. Jin Nuo climbed from the ground with a stunned look. He seemed to still remember Ye Ming''s blow and couldn''t understand how the other party defeated him. Ye Ming''s eyes glanced at the crowd. Although there were many powers of longevity in the scene, his eyes could look at any one person, and he would never think that the longevity would be high. Just like a little tiger, although it has not grown up, its current strength is limited, but when it comes to meeting a wolf, the little tiger will never be afraid, because the tiger is a tiger after all. "Looks like I''m going to keep on guarding, who is going to compete with me next?" He asked calmly. At this moment, a voice sounded in Ye Ming''s ears: "Ye Ming, Zhao Wuji of Eternal Mountain will challenge you, but you must give in!" Ye Ming did not answer, but looked in the direction of the supreme wind. It turned out that the person who secretly transmitted the sound was the highest wind, the one who had been having trouble with him. Seeing Ye Ming''s calmness, the supreme wind was a bit anxious, and Shen said, "Ye Ming, you shouldn''t want Luo Bingxian to be in trouble, huh, she thought it would be okay to return to the yin and yang religion. I only say one word, yin and yang You must obediently send her over! " Ye Ming looked scornful, as if looking at a pig: "You have threatened me more than once with a friend beside me, which one succeeded? The wind is supreme, and you dare to move her hair, I guarantee you will not live for three years , Then you will die in great pain. " "Dungeon, dare you threaten me!" Supreme Wind stood up and said fiercely, "I''ll let someone smash her up and play hard. Make her, that kind of scene, can you stand it?" Ye Ming shook his head: "You are still such an idiot. I am not the Ye Ming who was before, but the heir to the Immortal Temple! The heir to the Temple will be threatened?" The words did not fall, the palace master Su Beijian suddenly probed into the void and grabbed a woman from which space. The beauty and beauty were unparalleled, it was Luo Bingxian. Luo Bingxian was in a coma and fell asleep quietly. The wind is dead and the whole person is dead. What''s going on? How did the other party find Luo Bingxian? Luo Bingxian landed next to the host, and the host Su Bei smiled slightly, turned to an upper elder and said, "This girl is born with beautiful bones and good qualifications. Elder Yun, don''t you want to accept a female disciple? How is this doll? " Among the elders in the temple was a woman who had never spoken. At this moment, when she looked up, it was only seen that the elder was very young and had a beautiful appearance, and seemed to be better than Luo Bingxian. The elder glanced and said, "Good seedling, my Taoist tradition has been passed down, thank you Lord." Su Beijian laughed: "Ye Ming, this girl will be your sister in the future, and no one will dare to hurt her again." In fact, Ye Ming has the throne of martial arts, and the happiest person is Su Beijian. Supreme Wind dared to threaten Ye Ming with Luo Bingxian. In order to avoid Ye Ming''s worries, he put Luo Bingxian into the temple on the spot, making her a disciple of the temple. Ye Ming naturally understood Su Beijian''s consideration, and he nodded: "Thank you, Lord Dian." After that, his eyes were fixed on the wind, his eyes flashed with murder. In his opinion, it was time to end it. Chapter 513： Death from the wind www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "The wind is supreme, you are a god, dare you fight me?" Ye Ming asked calmly. "What? He is going to challenge the gods, is he crazy? Although Wujun''s beheading of gods happens from time to time, it is done under certain conditions, such as by killing arrays. Moreover, those gods who are killed are generally more powerful. weak." "Yes, I know this wind is supreme. The practice is the blood shadow magic skill. At present, it is the Three Realms of Law and Heaven, and the strength is very strong. Ye Ming actually challenged him like this, too much power. The **** is the god, is A high-level life state, if it is a one-on-one, real confrontation, regardless of how talented the martial arts are, the gods will win. " "Ye Ming, don''t be impulsive," Jin Xuanbai exclaimed, "the three realms of Fatian are not as simple as you think." Ye Ming smiled, "Master, rest assured, I have my reason." Jin Xuanbai''s heart moved, looking at the main hall. Su Beijian nodded slightly, and actually agreed with Ye Ming''s approach. In the face of Ye Ming s challenge, the wind first burst into a sudden, then haha laughed, and then his laughter came to an abrupt end, staring at Ye Ming and asking: You, a little martial artist, dare to challenge the gods, OK , Very good! Now that you are dying, I will fulfill you! " The **** had the confidence of the god, and the wind came to the ring. The killing was surging in his eyes, and he wanted to take the opportunity to get rid of Ye Ming. "The wind is supreme, don''t be careless." The right-handed voice said, "The emperor intends to get rid of this. If you can do it, it must be a great achievement." Supreme Wind heard it even more excited, and said, "Please rest assured that I am practicing the blood shadow magic, and it will be easy to kill him!" Ye Ming stretched his bones slowly, and then secretly urged Ruyi robes. Millions of Fatian coins burned in the small space of the robes, transformed into majestic and pure mana, flowed into the ground, and quickly condensed and killed. The gods in the Three Realms of Law and Heaven are so powerful that Ye Ming never thought of fighting with them. But outsiders don''t know, he has Ruyi robes. This robe is scattered into air, gathered and shaped, can be large, small, and can be laid at any time, it is very difficult to prevent. Of course, this also depends on the user''s wisdom and ability. For example, Ye Ming, he casually laid out a large weekly blood-thirsty array. This big Zhoutian blood-blowing array was evolved from his blood lineage and Dazhoutian swordsmanship. As long as he is fully prepared, he can kill the gods above Fatian''s triplet, let alone the supreme wind. . Feng Supreme looked at Ye Ming with a cat-and-mouse expression, and laughed and asked, "Why, don''t you think I''m full of vitality and I can''t start? What is a god? The spirit and physical body have been separated from the lower class, you How can every child have an understanding? " Ye Ming walked around and stopped, he sighed and said, "The wind is supreme, I don''t understand how you live to this day." Wonderful wind frowned: "Boy, you are dead right away, so let me say a few more words. But before killing you, I would like to ask, after you die, do these beautiful women need me to take care of them for you? " "Ha ha ha ..." After that, the wind laughed arrogantly, as if Ye Ming was already a dead man, and he could hold the right and the left, completely revenge. "I am really sad for Emperor Qinglong, who gave birth to garbage like you." Ye Ming shook his head. "It is better to clean up the garbage in time." "Boom!" The wind has nt started yet. Ye Ming s battle array has been launched. The entire platform is lit up. The dense rune chains are emerging on the ground, winding like a vine, and the wind is like lightning. Twine. Supreme Wind is full of contempt, saying: "Just rely on this area to kill the battlefield, you want to deal with me?" Seeing that the rune chain had entangled him completely, he was working his divine power. He only heard the sound of "bang", and the chain exploded directly, seemingly vulnerable. "Hahaha, Ye Ming, how? What other means do you have?" Feng asked scornfully, "Although I use it, the first three tricks, I can let you." Ye Ming sighed softly and said, "The wind is supreme, you are only shattered by illusions." The wind was stunned, only to discover that those rune chains actually appeared again, and there were more. He frowned slightly, and said, "What illusions will destroy me!" "Boom!" He stepped on the ground fiercely with his feet, violent force broke into the ground, and wanted to break the base and completely crush the large array. However, after this force entered the ground, it actually activated the large array, and a huge **** vortex appeared on the ground, and the vortex sent a huge suction. In the face of this vortex, the wind changed greatly and shouted, "Ye Ming, how do you know the blood-sucking law?" Ye Ming shook his head: "To be precise, your so-called blood-sucking Dafa is just a part of this blood-finding array. What you see now is a blood-finishing array, a legal array dedicated to killing blood races." The Supreme Wind wants to urge the skill, but dare not, because once he exercises the skill, the skill that is issued will be swallowed by the vortex. Even if he doesn''t do his best, he feels that there is a force in his body that is about to move and is about to leave him. Ye Ming took a look, and watched coldly, saying, "You practice the blood-shadow skill, don''t you eat the skills of others? Unfortunately, your skills are not pure, and you can''t completely digest them. Now, you have absorbed the skills of others before. Slowly stripped. " "brush!" A beam of blood flew from the Supreme Wind and into the vortex. He immediately screamed and suffered tremendous pain, and at the same time his practice fell a little. "Brush!" When the first blood light flew away, the body of the supreme wind seemed to unlock the lock, and more and more blood light flew out and was thrown into the vortex. The wind had no fear on his face. The big array under Ye Mingbu was not very powerful. He should have been able to fight. However, this vortex is specifically aimed at him, making him powerful and useless, and dare not make it, completely passive. "Damn! Why do you have a blood lineage, stop now!" He began to growl, his voice trembling with fear. Ye Ming''s expression was calm, and he urged a large array silently, saying, "Eat all you have to spit out. The wind is supreme. What do you think you will be like?" The wind broke and shouted, "Ye Ming, I will stop playing with you, stop now, stop!" Ye Ming shook his head: "Sorry, it''s too late!" "boom!" The vortex oscillates and generates a huge suction force. The wind seems to explode, and countless blood shadows fly into the vortex. And the wind is supreme, his clothes have been broken, his face is aging, and he has turned into a goose-like crane with an old-looking old man. He was skinny, his eyes hollow, and he was struggling to breathe. "You ..." He pointed to Ye Ming, his eyes filled with despair and hatred. Ye Ming calmly said: "The wind is supreme, this is you, you can''t take the skill and blood of others, and you will return it." "I won''t let you go as a ghost!" Suddenly Feng Chong wailed suddenly, without abilities, and aging like this, he felt that he was no longer interesting and made people look a bit pitiful. Ye Ming shook his head: "Let''s go, I won''t kill you." "Hahaha ..." Feng smirked, walked tremblingly to the platform, and then fell straight down. "thump!" The ring was so high that he landed on his head when he landed, and he died on the spot. The Five Elements God was heading in the direction, and no one stood out to look. An old ordinary person is worthless to them, and no one wants to take a closer look. The wind died, and the scene was quiet. Ye Ming turned slowly, he looked into the mirror and asked calmly, "How dare you fight me?" Jing slowly stood up. He knew that there would be a battle between the two, but he had confidence in himself. He came to Yantai and proudly said, "I admit that I underestimated you before, but I still want to beat you!" Ye Ming shook his head: "If yesterday, you might have a chance or two. But today, you have no chance." Mirror body is a genius of tolerance civilization. In the same realm, there is almost no rival. Why is it so looked down upon? He suddenly snorted and said, "It''s useless to say big words, I''ll let you see what is the real magical power of forbearing Tao!" "Boom!" Under the ground, two lights suddenly burst, one white light, representing his mysterious body, one blue light, representing his legal body, and the three bodies combined into one. In a hurry, a force of dominance unfolded, and it seemed to be able to crush everything. "This is the strongest mirror. In the final analysis, Ninja is still stronger than martial arts. I don''t know if Ye Ming can win." At the scene, the martial arts gathered together and stared nervously at the ring. Yesterday Ye Ming revealed the extraordinary potential of martial arts, especially after having the throne of martial arts today, these martial arts gods have regarded him as an idol-like existence, naturally hope that he can win. "You can use my strongest power, you are proud of yourself!" Jing proudly said. Ye Ming: "It''s nothing to beat you. I won''t be proud. Okay, don''t talk nonsense, go ahead." Jing Senran smiled and asked, "Do you know why I am called ''Mirror''?" Ye Ming: "I don''t know, if you want to say, I don''t mind listening." Mirror Road: "In our world of forbearance, every person will have a gift of forbearance before being born, and my talent is mirroring!" The words did not fall, the mirror suddenly split into two, and the two split into four, constantly illusion. Instantly, his shadow was everywhere on the entire ring, making it impossible to distinguish which was true and which was false. "Every mirror has half of my combat power. I''d like to see how you can beat me!" All the mirrors of the mirror speak at the same time, the sound is loud and the ears buzz. "This is a mirror image in the way of forbearance, which is very difficult." Jin Xuanbai raised his eyebrows slightly. "However, as soon as Ye Ming finds his real body, he can kill him in one shot. Because at this moment, the real body of the mirror is The weakest, the same strength as the mirror, only half left! " "It''s a very powerful method." Ye Ming was still so calm. He looked at dozens of mirrors. "If I can''t find your true body, there is almost no chance of defeating you." "It''s too late for you to regret it now." Jing''s tone was very cold. "Today, I will chop you!" Chapter 514： Xiandao Zhao Wuji www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Cut me? You have no chance." Ye Ming looked at the other side as if looking at a corpse. "What you call a mighty forbearance, in my eyes, is nothing more than a martial arts path with special characteristics." "Mirror kill!" The mirror didn''t seem to want to mingle with Ye Mingyu any more. All his mirror images moved with lightning, and the whole site was full of his shadow. Countless mirrors form a large array of magical killings, and it is necessary to completely kill Ye Ming. In the face of the chaos, seemingly indistinguishable from the real body, Ye Ming''s expression was calm. The strange light flickered in his eyes, and he did not know when he had urged the eyes of hope. The technique of looking at qi can see the qi of all things. Although the mirror image was created by the secret method, in his opinion, it has the same luck. So in his eyes, there is a layer of blue air above all the mirror images, these impetuous and unstable, which means that they will not exist for a long time; in the middle of countless mirrors, only one figure is very lucky Intense, but slightly pale gray. This means that the popularity of this long-lasting, long-term, but recently bad luck, will encounter disaster. In a short time, Ye Ming locked his opponent''s true body through the eyes of hope. At this moment, Jing''s true body is only half of his normal strength. Ye Ming can only pinpoint the target and can easily defeat the opponent. "You are the one!" Ye Ming gave a cold hum, and his body was shaking, and his magical powers were brought to the extreme, killing each other step by step, and the phantom appeared, and passed directly through countless mirrors. "Huh? Was it discovered?" For a moment, Jing''s heart became vigilant. Unfortunately, he has no time to think. "brush!" One palm, somehow pressed on the back of his true body, violent force poured in, breaking through his numerous defenses, causing serious injuries. The latter screamed, and Zhenfei flew out like a price increase. He fell heavily on the ground and opened a big mouthful of blood. "What? Actually, he chose to start directly. How did he judge?" The viewer was all shocked and did not understand how Ye Ming did it. You know, except for the power of the longevity in the presence, almost no one can see which one is the mirror image and which one is the real body, so everyone is very strange. Jin Xuanbai laughed. "Ye Ming''s victory indicates that the temple has 30% of all controversial territories with the dynasty. His feats can be regarded as great feats and will be passed down through the ages for every generation of the temple." Heir to be remembered. "Little brother, good job!" He congratulated happily. At this moment, the face of the Five Elements Emperor must be as ugly as possible. He originally wanted to maximize the strength of the mirror through a one-time test so as to easily take away all the benefits. But now it seems that his purpose cannot be achieved at all, and the details of the four gods are much stronger than he expected, because he underestimated his opponent. On the ground below the platform, although the mirror was not bad, he stood up slowly. He looked at Ye Ming, his eyes were full of incredibleness. Even in the endurance civilization, he is considered a top ten genius among the younger generation. Today, he has repeatedly lost to Ye Ming, a martial arts figure, and he cannot accept such a result deep in his heart. "How did you do that?" He asked quietly. "It doesn''t matter," Ye Ming said lightly. "You have lost." Jing no longer asked, returning silently, always lowering his head, wondering whether he was ashamed or thinking. However, the Five Elements Emperor did not blame him, after all, the mirror was also a genius he had borrowed. "The Emperor is assured that at the Wu Zun stage, my brother will be able to sweep the audience." Jing respectfully said. The Five Elements Emperor said: "How is your brother better than you?" Jing Jing said in awe: "The brother s cultivation is placed on the Tianyuan continent, which is probably the sacred martial arts saint. However, the martial arts on your mainland is afraid that he can''t even take one move. My brother once slaughtered with one person "Three powerful men of law and heaven." "Kill three people who live in the heavens and the six realms?" The Five Elements Emperor was surprised, "He really is so powerful?" The mirror said: "Yes. My brother, who has entered the trial ground and achieved a very high ranking, I am far worse than him." "Who''s next?" Ye Ming continued to ask, very dull, but it made every testee feel tremendous pressure. Zao Wou-ki eternally walked out slowly. Although he was not sure, he had to stand up at this moment. In fact, the only real dispute between the Immortal Temple and the Immortal Temple is the Five Elements and the Eternal Mountain. As for the comparison between the source Shenhai and Tongtian Shentu, it is just liquidating some old accounts. People in Shenhai have killed people in the temple, people in the temple have also killed people in Shenhai, and so on. These old years of grievances have been resolved by the two parties one by one. Of course, the losing party has to pay some price for the previous behavior. As for what kind of price, it will vary from case to case. Either lose money or cede benefits, and so on. In other words, there is only one battle left in the main battle now, which is the battle with the eternal **** Shan Zao Wou-ki. This battle is very important. Because as long as Ye Ming wins this battle, nearly 20% of the territory of the Miro World will belong to the Immortal Temple. These fights were too exciting and short, and Bao Bao even forgot to place a bet. However, compared with Ye Ming''s victory, everything is not important. At this moment, he chooses to watch the battle silently, cheering up for Ye Ming. "Boss, you must win!" He yelled, his fists clenching. As a little man at the bottom, Ye Ming is simply the hope of his life. Zhao Wuji stepped onto the stage slowly. Like a mirror, two phosgenes were put into the body in the void, and his strength soared to the extreme. An overwhelming breath enveloped the audience, and was not weaker than the mirror, or even better. "Ye Ming, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. I underestimated you from the beginning." Zao Wou-ki slowly said, "I heard Jiang Tai mention you a long time ago, but I didn''t care about it then." Ye Ming: "My account with Mrs. Jiang will slowly find him in the future. But I''m curious. Before the wind prevailed, I threatened me with someone and let me confess in front of you. What is the relationship between him and you? I remember, he''s not from the eternal mountain? " "It''s very simple, we are good friends, and I promised to recommend him to join the Eternal God Mountain. Overall, God Mountain is more capable than your temple to train talented people and has a stronger appeal to the world''s warriors. From this point of view , You choose not to join the temple, "said the other side. Ye Ming: "The temple will flourish in my hands, so what you say means nothing to me." Zao Wou-ki shrugged: "Forget it, it''s useless to say more. In the end, you still have to speak with strength. Although you defeated the mirror, I didn''t take him seriously. How can you compare with my Xiandao exercises? ? Today I will let you see what the Immortal Way is! " Ye Ming has been exposed to the core exercises of Xiandao civilization for a long time. The teacher Yu Fei of Sanqingmen gave him a "Sanqing Zhengfa", he often studied and had a lot of understanding. To him now, what Buddhist ways and immortals are all martial arts methods. He doesn''t think how great other civilizations are. On the contrary, he concluded that the martial arts civilization will rise, even if it does not rise in his hands, it will rise in the hands of other geniuses in the future. Around Zao Wou-Ki, four swords of different colors appeared, moving slowly around him, a sharp sword, rising in his body. "Well? This Zao Wou-ki is actually a sword fairy!" Many eternal life exclaimed. Bao Fanfan was nervous and asked, "What is the sword fairy? Is it terrible?" Zhao Xin: "Jianxian is the most powerful branch of the monk''s practice. Jianxian is divided into three schools: Xinzong, Qizong, and Jianzong. This Zao Wou-ki is obviously a master of Qizong." "Qigong is hard to beat, right?" Bao Fan swallowed. "The so-called air sect is to collect the Geng Jin''s air with the lungs, condensing the invisible killing sword. You see that Zhao Wou-ki''s four-handed swords are all condensed with Geng Jin''s air, but there are different methods in it That s it. Zhao Xin seemed to understand quite well, explaining, However, I have confidence in the young master, he will win! Ye Ming naturally recognized the other''s means at a glance, and nodded: "It''s actually sword spirit. In fact, there is sword spirit cultivation in martial arts civilization, such as the sword pond holy land in the nine holy places. Their sword energy is very powerful. But Compared to Jianxian, it is still too rough to compare with it. " "Huh, you know a lot about Xiandao. Just don''t know, how many moves can you support under my sword?" Zhao Wuji said in a cold voice, and his body shape shook, and the four-handed sword rose into the sky, transfigured. Infinite Sword Light, then, like a comet, smashed down towards Ye Ming. Ye Ming was shocked by the speed and strength. "Sophisticated swordsmanship!" His body was straight, like a sword, ready to face a powerful attack from the other side. The splendid sword spirit fell from the sky, sharp and unparalleled, and the momentum was magnificent. Ye Ming stared blankly at the front, seemingly ignoring the Jianguang, until Jianguang approached, and then pressed his hand into the air. With the palm of his hand, Fu Wenming is indestructible. With the Ruyi robe, he immediately set up a killing array, and Yangtian Chidi killed it. This Yangtian Chidi formation was derived from Yangtian Chidi''s sword. In terms of the five elements, Huo Kejin and Chidi Sword can defeat each other''s Geng Jin Jianqi. A fire dragon spurted out from the Yangtian Red Emperor Formation, and ran into a brilliant sword. This sword energy was developed by Zhao Wuji for decades. If a person''s eyesight is good enough to see small things, he will find that his so-called sword qi is actually composed of countless microscopic metal particles. If these dust particles are enlarged, they all have a regular structure, and the corners are sharp, which easily cuts the enemy. At this time, the metal dust was burned by the fire dragon, and instantly turned into a liquid, then uncontrollably condensed into a silver metal ball the size of a fist, and slammed into Ye Ming. Chapter 515： Streak www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Snapped!" The metal ball fell on Ye Ming''s palm like that, and the power attached to it disappeared. He smiled and put the metal ball in his arms, saying: "This kind of congenital pendant gold is expensive, and I''m welcome." The expression on Zhao Wuji''s face froze. He didn''t understand why his own mighty swordsmanship had been broken. What''s more terrible is that he has been absorbed by the other party for decades. "You!" He widened his eyes, stared at Ye Ming, and was full of anger. Ye Ming calmly said, "The one who controls the sword''s qi is still power, so breaking your sword''s qi is not difficult, just fire attack." Zao Wou-ki snorted heavily: "It''s nothing to have the throne of martial arts. Take me another trick!" "It''s not necessary." Ye Ming shook his head, then stomped lightly. "Boom!" The ground was tilted, and Zhao Wou-ki''s body shook slightly. At the moment of disappointment, Ye Ming''s palm was already holding his chest. An extremely powerful force was unsent in his palm. Once sent, Zhao Wuji would be seriously injured. At this moment, Zhao Wuji was about to urge another means of killing. Unfortunately, Ye Ming was suddenly in front of him, and he could be seriously injured at any time. His face was very ugly, his nervous body slowly relaxed, and he slowly said, "I lost." Ye Ming closed his palm and said, "Assign." "What, Ye Ming won again!" Someone exclaimed. "He is a real martial art genius. You find that you don''t have any magical powers and exercises. They all seem to be the same in front of him. They can be easily solved. Is this the essence of martial arts?" "I suddenly regretted that I ended the martial arts hastily and stepped to the level of the gods." Some people said, "If this son succeeds in martial arts, I can hardly like how strong he is." At the scene, a group of martial arts gods stared at Ye Ming with all eyes, afraid that he would run away. One martial art said: "Most of you, we have spent many years in the initial stage of Wu Shen, and we have little hope of knowing that we can go higher. However, after seeing Ye Wujun''s means, I seem to have seen hope again." "Yeah." Another martial art said with excitement, "He united the throne of martial arts, which means that he is very likely to be exposed to martial arts third. If he can really take that step, it will be our gospel." "We martial gods should have been the strongest beings in the world. We were born to fight. But we have been suppressed by the gods who are universal, and it seems that there is no future without becoming gods. Now Ye Wujun is born, he must be It will change this situation and take a path of true Valkyrie! " "Yes, I also have confidence in Ye Ming! The powers that have entered the martial arts double or even triple are not the true martial arts in the sky. Most of them are born out of Shinto and are not suitable for most martial arts. Hope Ye Ming He can come up with a way of martial arts that is suitable for warriors all over the world. In this way, martial arts will be qualified to compete with the gods, even above them. " At this point, the Lord of the Heavenly Earth and the Lord of the Original Sea of ??God nodded each other to the Lord of Immortal Hall, and the two parties seemed to have reached an agreement secretly. Subsequently, the Lord of the Temple shouted, "The immortal Temple, the source of the sea of ??God, and the heaven and earth, no more tests, the two sides reconcile." In other words, Ye Ming didn''t need to fight with Gu Hao or Jinuo any more, and their grievances would be cancelled. After all, there is not much grievance between the three parties, but some small contradictions formed over time are not worth moving. Ye Ming knew nothing was happening to him, walked down the ring and returned to the seat. The host announced at this time: "This is the end of today''s test. Tomorrow''s test will be held tomorrow." After that, the forces left, and only the Immortal Temple was surrounded by a group of martial arts. "We ask to see Ye Wujun." A martial art chanted. This time, Su Beijian no longer prevented these people from approaching Ye Ming. There are probably fifty or sixty martial arts gods, respectfully standing in front of Ye Ming, all of them deeply respecting him. Although Ye Ming''s cultivation is only a martial arts monarch, he is a true martial arts monarch, which deserves everyone''s respect. "What''s your advice?" He asked quietly, scanning the crowd. A Valkyrie: "We hope Ye Wujun can join Valkyrie Valley!" As soon as this remark came out, even the Lord of the Temple was moved, and those mighty people who wanted to leave also stopped and looked here. Obviously, Valkyrie Valley is a very important place with huge influence. Ye Ming asked: "Where is Wushen Valley, I have never heard of it." Na Wu Shen laughed: "Ye Wu Jun, Wu Shen Valley is the home of real martial arts people, there are countless martial arts, and most of them are martial art geniuses, with unique martial arts thoughts. We martial arts valley, there are martial arts two strong, There are some great opportunities to break through to the triple. " Ye Ming was startled: "Are there any two powerful martial arts?" "Yes. In terms of strength, Valkyrie Valley is not under the four great gods. However, Valkyrie Valley generally only recruits genius Valkyrie, and general Valkyrie is not qualified to enter, and Valkyrie who is not firm in martial arts will also be unable to enter." Ye Ming: "What are the benefits of joining Wushen Valley?" "The people in Valkyrie Valley come from various forces and are relatively loosely organized, but everyone has no conflict of interest and the relationship is very close. The Valkyries are gathered together to find out the way to martial arts together." Hearing this, Ye Ming moved in his heart. To be honest, his pursuit of martial arts is not under anyone. If there is such a pure place, it is suitable for him. Naval God continued: "Valley God Valley is a mutual aid group, with Valkyrie College and Valkyrie Trading Company. Valkyrie Academy specializes in cultivating Martial art genius from various places, and the seedlings in it are no worse than the Immortal Temple. The Valkyrie Trading Company is jointly funded by everyone There are darts, shops, etc. below. In short, Ye Wujun will not regret joining the Wushen Academy. " Ye Ming said: "I will consider it carefully." The warriors knew that Ye Ming could not agree immediately, and after saying a few more words, they resigned. At this time, as soon as the Lord of the Immortal Temple waved his sleeves, everyone returned to the Temple. At the Immortal Temple, Jin Xuanbai said: "Little brother, Wushen Valley is really good. You can join in. This is very helpful for your martial arts practice." Ye Ming wanted to know more about Wushen Valley, and asked, "Master has been to Wushen Valley?" "Yes, when I was still Valkyrie, I once joined Valkyrie Valley. Unfortunately, I later gave up martial arts and chose to become a god, so I was disqualified from continuing." Jin Xuanbai shook his head gently. It''s too difficult, I''m not sure. " He continued: "The people of Valkyrie Valley are close to each other and there is no conflict of interest. It does not look like a general force and looks loose. However, when one Valkyrie encounters a crisis, other Valkyrie tends to help each other, because Everyone has the same beliefs, so they are closer than the relationship with the same door. " "That''s fine." Ye Ming nodded. "I will consider joining." "However, Wushen Valley also has a disadvantage." Jin Xuanbai frowned slightly. "Many of the strong in Wushen Valley, some will choose to pull out of the gang and form a community of interests. When you encounter such a force, you must be a young master Stay away from them. " Ye Ming nodded: "I understand." "Tomorrow''s Wu Zun game will be played. Can you make a breakthrough tonight?" Jin Xuanbai asked the most important thing. "It should be possible," Ye Ming said. "After my promotion to Yuanshen, my strength will improve qualitatively. I dare not say that I must win, at least not weaker than my opponent." Jin Xuanbai: "At the stage of Wu Zun, we only need to compete with the Five Elements and the Eternal God Mountain. For the Eternal God, you have one competition; for the Five Elements God, you have five competitions, each representing five territories." Ye Ming nodded: "I see." "Okay, you break through with all your strength, you can raise any needs, and the temple will satisfy you." Jin Xuan Badao knows that from Wujun to Wuzun, sometimes he needs resources to help him. Ye Ming: "I will." After the crowd left, Ye Ming remained alone in the practice room. His martial arts soul sits in the spiritual world, tall and mighty shores, magnificent stars and the sea. At this moment, a mighty air machine is brewing in the Fawu soul, and it is about to undergo metamorphosis. At the same time, a large number of Valkyrie coins were released by him, and they were poured into the spiritual world. It turned out that upgrading from Wujun to Wuzun often consumes a large amount of Wushen coins. Wushen coins are full of martial arts power, which can make martial arts gods complete. Ye Ming is sitting on ten billion longevity coins, and naturally Wushen coins are not a problem. In order to make today''s breakthrough, he has made full preparations and exchanged trillions of Wushen coins. Just as Ye Ming was about to break through, his spiritual world suddenly fell into a divine light, and the Lord of the Temple appeared in his spiritual world. "The lord of the palace?" Ye Ming paused. "Why are you here?" The immortal master smiled slightly: "Tomorrow''s test does not require you to participate. You have already secured enough benefits for us." Ye Ming was puzzled: "How do you say this?" "My husband is here to help you achieve a powerful Yuanshen so that you can achieve greater achievements in the future." Dian Zhudao said, "Every stage of your martial arts has reached the extreme. So I hope that you are in martial arts. Respect stage can also reach the extreme. " Ye Ming: "Oh? Wu Zun also has the ultimate? What is it?" "The ultimate in Wu Zun stage is called the power of Yuanshen. In Wu Jun stage, you have soul power, and you must understand the extraordinaryness of soul power. Most Wu Jun, their soul power is far greater than physical power. At this stage, the power of Yuanshen possessed by Yuanshen is even more extraordinary. It has many incredible powers. In fact, in essence, Wu Zun, Wusheng and Wushen have the same power. They are all the power of Yuanshen. . " Ye Ming knows that Wu Zun condenses the Yuanshen, Wu Sheng marshals the babies, and the martial arts is in the form of a god. The essence of the three is actually the Yuanshen, but the forms are different. "Therefore, the ancient warriors were more willing to call the people at the stage of Wu Zun, Wu Sheng, and Wu Shen as the big warriors. The so-called Wu Sheng and Wu Shen in the later generations were just to connect with the titles of gods." I will tell you a method that only a few people know to become a peerless Wu Zun! " The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 516： Tenjin Jiufen www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming''s heart leaped wildly. Even Beiming did not know the ultimate of Wu Zun. He did not expect that the Immortal Lord would tell him that he hurriedly and deeply said, "Thank the Lord Lord!" Su Beijian smiled slightly and said, "You are the genius of our temple. It is better than the extraordinary performance on the test floor. Everyone sees it. If the temple does not fully support you, who will it support? After a period of time, it will be a major challenge At all times, I hope you continue to fight for me like today. " "Three temples win?" Ye Ming asked curiously, "Is it related to the temples of other big worlds?" Su Beijian nodded: "Yes, our Immortal Temple has three main halls. Our Tianyuan continent is just one of them. In addition, there are Miro continent and Chunyuan continent. Each of the three main halls has a hall owner and stands alone. Act, and be jointly commanded by the main hall. " "Where is the main hall?" Ye Ming asked quickly. "Is it the Three Emperors World?" Su Beijian laughed: "You would guess. That''s right, the main hall is located in the Three Emperors World. However, the main hall acts low-key and mysterious. People in the Three Emperors World don''t know much about it. Instead, it is the three main halls. They have a reputation on their continents, and almost no one knows, no one knows. " Ye Ming thought for a while, and then asked, "But we have just helped the people of the Mi Luo branch to win so much benefit and take less than half of the land of the Eternal Mountain. Should they thank us?" "The order to take down the Milo continent was given by the Lord His Highness. To do this, we have to remember the credit." Su Bei Jiandao, "We have cooperation and competition between the three temples. In fact, the three temples won the championship, in fact, It is the people in each temple who compete for the opportunity to enter the main temple. In comparison, the Three Emperors World where the main temple is located is more suitable for your development. " Ye Ming was startled: "We are all descendants of amazing talents, are we not qualified to enter the main hall?" Su Beijian: "You don''t know, there are very few people in the main hall, only three." Ye Ming couldn''t believe his ears: "Only three people? How could that be!" "In addition to the Dianzun, there is an inheritor and a waiter. The old Dianzun is still there and the waiter is there, but there is one less heir. In fact, this heir has been vacant for tens of thousands of years, because the requirements are extremely Strict. For ten thousand years, no one has met the requirements of the old hall. Therefore, the three halls won the title, and they are also the heirs of the hall owner. "Su Bei Jiandao," As long as our people can win the place, the future will be in charge of three Oita Hall. Of course, the premise is that you can get the approval of the old hall. " Ye Ming scratched his head: "But the master of the palace, our cultivation is not high, then it will be Wu Zun, will you be eligible to participate in the championship?" Su Bei Jiandao: "Of course you can. The requirement of the ancestor to the heir is that the cultivation must be under the gods. So as long as you can become the martial arts then, you should have greater confidence. The only worry is that you It may not be able to meet the requirements of the old temple. If so, you can only become the successor of the waiter. " "Is the waiter''s successor? Presumably there is no place." Ye Ming said. "You''re wrong. The waiter''s status is second only to the palace lord, and our three main hall masters must respect it. Once you enter the three emperor world, the waiter will test you for a long time. After passing the test, you can see the temple Respect. " Ye Ming murmured: "It''s so troublesome. It seems that Dian Zun has set up a branch hall, more to recruit descendants." "It''s very important to pass on people, so there will be three temples to win the championship. However, the Miro mainland branch and Chunyuan mainland branch are more powerful than us. People control the entire continent, so we have a lot of pressure." Su Bei Kendo, "For now, you are one of our hopes and we must focus on training." With that said, he stretched his finger a little and hit a ray of light into Ye Ming''s eyebrows. For a while, a set of exercises appeared in his mind. After knowing the cultivation process of this practice, Ye Ming was stunned and said, "Dear Lord, this seems too difficult, and it is too expensive, right?" Su Beijian smiled slightly: "I got this set of exercises in my early years. When I was young, I tried many times without success. However, I judged that the effect was extremely extraordinary, so I have kept it till now. As for the cultivation of this exercise, it takes a lot of money. You Do nt worry, all the expenses will be borne by the temple. The only thing that cannot help you is that you will have to bear the pain in the meantime. It turned out that Su Gongjian''s tradition of this practice is called the Nine Gods of Change, which has a total of nine weights. After completing the Nine Changes, he will be able to achieve a powerful **** like God. The so-called God of Heaven is the power of the Protoss, which is equivalent to the main power of God in the Shinto. Of course, Ye Ming only needs to repair the first change, which is enough for him to break through to Wu Zun''s realm. After Wu Zun''s realm, he can practice the second change; after Wu Sheng, he can practice the third change; and at the level of Wu Shen, he can practice the fourth to the ninth change. The simple change in the **** of heaven is costly. Fortunately, all this is provided by the temple. He does not have to pay for it himself. In addition, the headache that caused him the most was the cultivation process. The cultivation process of the change of the gods would be very painful to the soul. At the time, Su Beijian had the qualifications and resources, but he failed to do so. The main reason was that he could not even suffer the pain. bear. "Master Dian, should this exercise be a Shinto exercise?" Ye Ming couldn''t help asking after knowing the cultivation process of the exercise, "will it not affect martial arts in the future?" "Of course not." Su Bei Jiandao, "The nine changes of the gods is one of the highest powers in the protoss. Don''t look at us one by one, but in the eyes of the protoss, we are all false gods. We are not qualified to call them. God. The power of the Protoss is beyond our imagination. Today s popular practice of Shinto is to imitate the practice of the Protoss. " "Is it a protoss? It should be one of the three strongest races?" Ye Ming narrowed his eyes. "Yes, the Protoss is proud and arrogant. Humans are similar to ants and worms in their eyes. I hope that a genius like you can truly grow up and have the ability to deter the Protoss." Su Beijian sighed slightly and seemed to feel it. And he looked at Ye Ming''s eyes, also full of period wings. Ye Ming took a deep breath and said, "Dear Lord, I am willing to cultivate the Nine Changes of God!" Su Beijian smiled slightly: "Okay. I sent you to practice in immortal space and time, everything you need is in it, go!" As soon as he finished waving, Ye Ming felt that the sky was spinning, and appeared directly in the immortal spacetime. He''s been to this place before, and he doesn''t find it strange. I saw that the ground was full of all kinds of precious materials. The value of these materials adds up to at least 35 billion long-lived coins. Although he can afford them, this consumption is really amazing. At this time, Beiming said: "Master, facing the pain of the nine changes of the gods, the master can open the joyful Dafa of Ruyi robe to isolate all the pain. Ye Mingyi: "Ruyi robe still has this function?" Bei Ming: "Yes, the master is happy. The Fa can eliminate all pain and turn it into a happy feeling." Ye Ming listened: "Not only isn''t it painful, but it''s happy? Oh, it''s not bad. I''m worried that I can''t bear it. Now that you have a solution, what are you waiting for? The essence of the Nine Gods change is actually to enhance the level and power of the Yuan God. Once the God changes, the power of the Yuan God can reach the power of a dragon. The dragon here is not a real dragon, but a kind of earth dragon living in the Protoss world. The power of a ground dragon can easily lift the hill, the power is over one billion kilograms, and it can inscribe the divine forbidden. At this point, Ye Ming sat down, Wu Wu flew out of the spiritual world, and Pan sat on top of his head. Wu Hun''s hands are printed, changing continuously, and every time he changes, a rune appears around it. Gradually, there are more and more runes, reaching 981. "boom!" With a loud noise, the eighty-one runes were condensed into a magical array. The brilliance was unpredictable, and soon became a light egg, which wrapped Ye Ming''s martial spirit seriously. After that, the light eggs emit light waves, and the precious materials on the ground are gasified as soon as they are illuminated by the light waves, turning into light of the Tao and flowing into the eggs. In the light egg, Ye Mingwu''s soul is undergoing metamorphosis, and once he metamorphoses successfully, he can easily enter the realm of Wu Zun. However, the transformation of the Wu soul caused Ye Ming''s soul to start suffering intense pain, and the sense of pain caused his features to be distorted instantly. "Sure enough, human beings can''t bear it, Beiming, fast!" It was only momentarily that Ye Ming was about to collapse and rushed for help. Ruyi robe flashed a strange light, and slowly wrapped the light eggs. The next moment, the incomparable pain turned into a cheerful feeling that rose up in Ye Ming''s heart. Ye Ming couldn''t help laughing, saying, "This feeling is really weird. I''m obviously suffering, but my heart is living quickly!" Bei Ming: "There is no difference between pain and happiness in the various aspects of the law, but both are projections of the human heart." Ye Ming nodded: "Of course I understand what you say. But many times, even if people understand what''s going on, they can''t completely control the mind. For example, the pain of cultivating the ten changes of the God of God, it is purely sent from the depths of the soul. There is no way to bear it. Even I do nt want to try it easily. " "Any of the exercises has its advantages and disadvantages. Tianshen Nine Transformation is almost perfect. Pain is its only disadvantage." Bei Mingdao, "The master can get such anti-Sky exercises, it is a great fortune in life, and the achievements in Japan are limitless. By that time, I hope the host can modify my prohibition and make me more perfect. " It turned out that Ruyi''s robe contained the divine forbidden, but it was not perfect. After Ye Ming condensed the Yuanshen, he was able to inscribe the divine forbidden. Ye Ming nodded and didn''t continue talking. His mind was completely calmed down, while experiencing the changes in Wuhun, while calculating the many mysteries of God''s change with the eight-element calculation matrix. In his view, the change of the **** of the day can transform his martial spirit into a primitive god, and it is a very powerful primitive god. With the power of a dragon, he could change the color of the clouds and break the mountain in a single thought. Ordinary Valkyrie, he doesn''t even look at him, and can easily kill him. Time passed day by day, and after 1981, Ye Ming suddenly felt a sense of satisfaction, as if he was feeling before the birth of the fetus. He couldn''t help but stretch a lazy waist. So the light egg broke with a click, and a ray of divine light burst into the sky, turning into a great **** of the shore. Behind the Yuanshen, a circle of bright light shines in all directions, and it is the image of Ye Ming. The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 518： Endure the World www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming was stiff, and he and Luo Bingxian always had a faint feeling. I did not expect that she would be so direct today and confessed to him on the spot. After a short pause, his body relaxed, smiled, and patted her back gently, saying: "You are a good woman, I ... actually like you too." Luo Bingxian''s face suddenly filled with surprise, she clenched Ye Ming tightly, and got Ye Ming a little shortness of breath, and asked with a tremor: "Is it true?" "Of course it is true." Ye Ming gasped softly in her ear. "We have known each other for so long, you should understand what I think." The two have known each other since they were at Dongqi College. At that time, Luo Bingxian was known as one of the three beauties of the college, and everyone knew it. Ye Ming at the time was a little-known man with little influence. At the same time, both were also disciples of Yin and Yang. This way, the two are actually interesting, but no one has broken them. As the saying goes, women chase men, and the paper is separated. Once Luo Bingxian showed his heart, Ye Ming could not refuse at the moment. What''s more, Luo Bingxian is an extreme beauty, and has a temper to him. Luo Bingxian slowly raised her head, her eyes were clear, her tender feeling was like water, and she asked quietly, "Ming Ming, can''t you put down Sulan in your heart?" Even though Su Lan was no longer with Ye Ming, even she knew that Su Lan might never be able to return, but for some reason, Luo Bingxian asked. Ye Ming was silent for a moment, and said, "No matter what, I will rescue Xiao Lan." Luo Bingxian stared at him and said, "Brother Ming, no matter how difficult it is, I will work with you to save Su Lan from purgatory." Ye Ming was touched, he stared at Luo Bingxian: "Thank you Bingxian, I thought you would abandon me because of Su Lan. I didn''t expect you to be so generous." Luo Bingxian smiled softly: "Brother Ming, at least now you belong to me, don''t you? Besides, even if you find Su Lan in the future, you will still be my brother Ming. Which of the men today is not three wives and four concubines? What about me? I''m not an ignorant girl. I know what kind of destination I need. In fact, I can choose the person I like, and I''m satisfied. " Ye Ming slowly tightened his hands and hugged Luo Bingxian in his arms, and said, "You can say that, I''m very happy. Bingxian, I''m Ye Ming!" Luo Bingxian chuckled and said, "People always knew it. Brother Ming, do you know why Bingxian likes you?" "Because I''m handsome?" Ye Ming laughed. Luo Bingxian skimmed his mouth and said, "It''s handsome to be handsome and chic, but these are not the main reasons." "Oh? Then I want to hear why Bingxian likes me." Ye Ming raised her ears and wrapped her thin and soft waist, her heart was calm and peaceful. "A woman likes a man for nothing more than three things. The first is, of course, character. Over the years, we have experienced so much and you have helped me a lot. With your ability and means, whether it s using courage or coercion, it can be like other Like powerful men, they take me as their own, and I will never resist. At that time, I knew that you are a man of great affection and can let me trust my life. If I can be your woman , I will never regret it. " "You deserve me." Ye Ming shook his head slightly. "What about the second point?" "The second point is the potential. Which woman has no vanity and does not want her man to stand alone and smile proudly? Ming Brother, your potential is the most incredible I have ever seen. Your future is destined to be extraordinary. What better thing is there for you and other men to go to glory together? In the future, I will announce to all the women in the world that my man is the world s strongest man, and no one can surpass him! " Speaking of which, Luo Bingxian''s eyes are bright, and he seems to have seen Ye Ming''s bright future: "I will have children for you in the future. I hope our children will have a strong father, so they will A peaceful and happy life. " He heard that she was going to have a child for him, and Ye Ming was touched in the softest part of his heart. He hugged Luo Bingxian and whispered, "Then we will have ten or eight." Luo Bingxian smiled, "I don''t have so many, I have to give birth to you." "Well, let''s have fewer children." Then asked, "What about the third point?" "The third point is the most important, Ming Brother, you like me too." Luo Bingxian said here, and his cheeks turned red again. "Men and women should be in love with each other, otherwise there will be nothing because of the combination of interests. What''s the point? " Ye Ming''s heart fluttered, and he bowed his head and kissed Luo Bingxian''s small cherry mouth. If the latter was shocked, then the whole body was softened. The two breathed and heard the news, their tongues matched each other, floating like a fairy. For a long time, the two talents separated. Ye Ming blinked and said, "If it weren''t for the test tomorrow, I''ll straighten you right now." Luo Bingxian was startled, pretending to break free, being pinched by Ye Ming, holding both hands on her tight and beautiful buttocks, letting her perfect curve cling to his front. She immediately felt a fiery and hard object on her body. "Don''t." Luo Bingxian was panicked, and looked like she had no energy. Although she yelled so much, there was no scared expression on her face, but she was afraid to look at Ye Ming. Which girl is not pregnant? It''s a matter of time to meet a pleasant man and give her body to the other side, she has such mental preparation. Or, she knows that someone like Ye Ming is in her heart, and there must be no shortage of beautiful and motivated women around her. If she can start first, she will have an advantage. Ye Ming smiled "Hey", stretched out her hand and patted her hips gently, and said, "Let you go for a while, and wait until you go out." Luo Bingxian seemed ashamed and happy, and suddenly asked: "Brother Ming, you have carried a lot of love debts. Not to mention Yan Ruyu, that Feng Ye and Jiang Xue seem to have ideas for you, right?" Ye Ming looked calm and faintly said, "We are practitioners, and we have the chance to be together. We have no chance to think about it. Why? Bingxian are you jealous?" "It''s not necessary to be jealous. That Jiang Xue''s strength is strong, Yan Ruyu''s mother is even more powerful, and with their help, Ming''s future will only be better." Luo Bingxian did not know if it was the truth, but made Ye Ming dare not Speaking deeper, she staggered the topic and asked her about some spiritual practice. "Bingxian, where are you going to retreat? Is it in Tianyuan Continent?" Ye Ming asked. Luo Bingxian shook her head: "Master is a person from Xinghai. I will follow her to practice in Xinghai." "Xinghai?" Luo Bingxian said: "When the ancestral continent was complete, there were no stars around it. It was called Xinghai. The star sea contains countless stars. The part of the star sea closer to the mainland was conquered by the superpowers on the mainland early. . And the farther part of the Xinghai has a unique heritage of civilization. My master comes from Chunyangmen. Chunyangmen is very powerful, and the overall strength is not under the general world. " Ye Ming said: "It''s so big outside, it''s not bad to see it. When I have time, I''ll visit you at Chunyang Gate of Xinghai." Luo Bingxian didn''t dare to disturb Ye Ming for too long. After all, he will participate in the test tomorrow and will soon leave. However, as soon as her people left, Yu Ji arrived. "Sister Yu? Are you okay?" Ye Ming quickly asked the other person to sit, but Yu Yan was still standing, her face was still expressionless, cold. "Let me ask, will the battle of tomorrow require me to participate?" She asked. It turned out that Yu Zheng was also Wu Zun, and it turned out that she was invited to participate in Wu Zun''s test. Later, because Ye Ming also wanted to advance to Wu Zun, this task fell on his head. Ye Ming didn''t know what the other party thought, so he said, "All listen to my sister." Yu Yan said: "I newly built the ''Three Swords of Destruction''. I think I can defeat my opponents, and I intend to play before you." Ye Ming immediately said: "Since Yu wants to participate, let''s play first." Yu Yan: "Thank you very much." Ye Ming shook his head again and again, and said to himself: "Destructive magic is really not something that people can cultivate, it is just a stone man, cold." Soon the next day''s test, the people of the Immortal Temple appeared on the test field again. Ye Ming glanced and found that the major forces had changed a lot of new faces. It seemed that his victory the previous time had already made all the forces very vigilant, and they have invited talented masters to prepare to retake the next few games. When the host saw the forces coming together, the host announced, "Today, the competition of Wu Zun will begin. The first is the competition between the Five Elements Gods and the Immortal Temple. In the first game, the gods sent the first to endure Tao Genius, extinction! The temple sent the first appearance Yu Yu! " "I don''t know if Yu Yan can win." Ye Ming murmured in his heart. He glanced at Jin Xuanbai, who had no special expression and didn''t seem to worry much. "This man''s crazy name is actually ''Extinction''." Ding Wei pried his mouth and said, "Xiao Ba, I will teach him well later." Ye Ming shrugged: "Sister Yu hits first, I''ll wait." "I don''t know how powerful this world is, Yu may not be his opponent." Zhao Xin was a little worried. During the talk, Yu Yan had already stepped on the ring, and the Five Elements God was there, and a white-haired man came out. His face was wearing a silver mask, he was not tall or short, and there was a ghastly and terrifying atmosphere everywhere . "I didn''t expect a woman to play." The voice of annihilation was very cold and eerie, and his voice seemed to come from hell. "That being the case, let me operate on you first. You can rest assured that I have always been patient with women, and I will kill you very carefully and make you die very delicately." After that, he gave a weird laugh. Yu Yan is the least good at talking with people. Facing the challenges of the enemy, she simply said nothing, but slowly raised her sword. In a hurry, a devastating, severing breath was released. What she wants to do is extinct swordsmanship, so powerful that she can feel extinction. Chapter 519： Jiang Taishangs deity www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The extinction "hehe" laughed, and said, "Is it extinct human nature? Hey, unfortunately, you can''t completely desecrate inhumanity, otherwise I''m really not your opponent." "Brush!" Yu Yan suddenly moved, a sword light that annihilated all things, murky darkness, silently enveloped the past, like drizzle, catkins, unpredictable. "Icy Prison Black Coffin!" With a sneer of extinction, his breath erupted, time and space were distorted, the surrounding light suddenly darkened, and the cold and gloomy breath enveloped the entire platform. The next moment, together with Yantai, Yu Yan was wrapped in a dark and dark environment, and the destructive sword light she emitted also disappeared without a trace. "Not good! This supernatural power is very evil. She is afraid that she will suffer a loss!" Zhao Xin was shocked, and everyone stood up, worried. Even as a martial arts saint, he felt the power of extinction, and when he was in the place, he was unsure of the move. Jin Xuanbai also frowned, saying, "This ice coffin is one of the most terrifying magical powers in the way of forbearance. It is extremely difficult to cultivate. It''s hard to win. " Ye Ming quietly infiltrated the power of the Yuan Shen at this moment, and wanted to pry into the situation inside. However, as soon as the power of his primordial **** approached, he felt frozen and couldn''t break the black coffin barrier. As a result, people outside have no idea what is happening on the platform, and can only worry about it. "Hahaha ..." Suddenly a long laugh came out, the black coffin disappeared, Yu Yan was ragged, and she was torn open numerous openings. She could only abandon the sword and protect a few important places. Now she is spring, light, and silky white. Her tender skin is exposed before everyone. Even if she is that cool and glamourous personality, her face shows anger. "brush!" Ye Ming stood up, appearing on the field like a ghost, covering her with a large robe that she no longer took out, enveloping the leaked spring light. Of course, he could see that Yu Yan lost, and he was taken advantage of by the other party, and he must be very angry now. As a colleague, he couldn''t help coming out. "Well, do heroes save the beauty? I still want to play slowly, you better step back." With a cold face, Shi Ming looked at Ye Ming with a grim snake, full of threatening meaning. As a genius of forbearance, he didn''t take Tian Yuan''s warriors into his eyes. Yu Yan''s face was pale. She glanced at Ye Ming and retreated silently. However, at this time Ye Ming heard a voice from the other party: "Thank you very much. This person is terrific, be careful." Although it is a few simple words, Ye Ming is already very satisfied, he said to me that I will save you once. He smiled and exclaimed: "Sister, how can this kid offend you, I will get back ten times!" "Really? You made me very angry. I decided that you must kill you within three strokes!" Ye Ming saw that Ye Ming was not afraid of him, and Yu Yan also retreated, exasperated, and said in a nasty tone. The host immediately announced in cooperation: "Next, the demise of the Five Elements Gods against Ye Ming of the Immortal Temple, start!" "Three moves want to kill me? It looks like you are going to be disappointed." Ye Ming urged the power of Yuan Shen. Two translucent giant fists appeared in the air, and the runes flashed on the fists. Ye Ming woven inside Killing. "Shadow Kill!" Suddenly, the extinction moved, and he hid in the shadows at once, ready to sneak attack on Ye Ming. The shadow-killing skill of the other side is much better than that of the mirror. He can hide in a grain of sand, or even a mote. As long as there is a shadow, no matter how small the shadow area is, it will be enough to help him perform the shadow-kill. This method has reached the point where Nasu must be at the level of mustard, which is indefensible. Fortunately, Ye Ming was not prepared to defend him. He suddenly vacated the sky, and a translucent giant fist hit the ring severely. This giant fist is actually the power of his primordial spirit, with a power exceeding one billion catties. The fist is too big to cover the entire ring, even if the world is hidden in a very small place, it can''t be avoided. "Boom!" The ring was shattered, and half of it collapsed. A shadow is lifted from the corner to restore the human form, which is extinction. "Pooh!" The death of the world was obviously a loss, and the mouth full of sand spit several saliva. What''s more terrible is that Ye Ming deliberately urged his strength and smashed all his clothes. Now, the extinction is a bare-ass youth, and he was seen all over his body. He quickly took out a piece of clothing and put it on, not to mention how wonderful the expression on his face was, he wished to eat Ye Ming. In fact, Ye Ming''s attack was not a simple one-strike force. He not only triggered the Violent Mystery, but also launched the Mystery of Strength. The violent mystic made him have twice the strength of one hit, plus 50% of the strength of mystic, and this hit actually caused three times the attack power, which is a punch of the power of the three dragons. Faced with the power of the three dragons, of course, the destruction of the world suffered a great loss. The power of Yuanshen originally restrained his shadow state, coupled with the power of the powerful three dragons, so Ye Ming severely injured him on the spot and damaged his clothes. Reaching out to wipe the blood off the corner of his mouth, Ming Shi stared fiercely at Ye Ming. In fact, the current extinction is completely violent, and he can''t think of any other way to prevent Ye Ming from continuing to use this simple and brutal method to deal with him. The violent blow of three billion pounds was so terrible that he could not fight it at all. If the other person comes here two more times, he thinks he may be finished today! "Sister, is that all right?" Ye Ming turned his head and looked at Yu Yan who was on stage at the moment, meaning that I had stripped him all out, and you wouldn''t be disadvantaged. Such a destructive person, Yu Yan, had a slightly red face, slightly turned his face away, and did not respond to Ye Ming. "Hmm, there is a brute force in the air, but you can''t kill me." He has the heart to die, but still speaks hard, fiercely. Ye Ming looked at him fiercely and said, "Compare the test to the test, but you come to insult my female disciple in the temple. I won''t let you go easily. The punch just now is a minor punishment for you. Next, I will slow Slowly cure you! " After that, he was vacated twice, and the power of Yuanshen condensed the giant fist, and struck twice. "Damn! I''m not his opponent at all. I have to take another serious injury. Do I have to confide here today?" Fearlessly, he took a few steps back. In fact, he didn''t know that Ye Ming''s second strike might not trigger the Violent Mystic, and the power might not be as good as before. "Destroy the world, take a step back." At this moment, the voice of the Five Elements Emperor came, letting the world take the initiative to concede. "What? Just accept a move and concede defeat? Isn''t this extinction too weak?" People were surprised and talked. "It seems that Ye Ming is very powerful. The Five Elements Emperor is trying to save his strength. It is said that the Five Elements Gods only have the one who can destroy the world. If he is killed by Ye Ming, how can he fight against other forces? " "That''s true, there are more than one opponent of the Five Elements Gods, and there are three other gods. Even if the world is lost to the temple, there is still a chance to defeat the other gods." His face was ugly, and he stepped down, staring at Ye Ming fiercely. He seemed to want to say something cruel, but he didn''t say anything after all. After all, he lost, and lost a move, even if his face is thick, there is really nothing to say. Su Beijian, the Lord of the Temple, laughed happily at this moment: "God Lord, what do you mean? Don''t you play in the next few games? You have to give up?" The Lord of God was still calm, and said lightly: "Of course, we must fight, but we must put it at the end. Next, the gods will first try against the other three gods." This is obviously a rogue approach. After finishing the fight with the other three major forces, you can then let the extinction deal with Ye Ming. It is good to win, but even if you lose, it will not affect the overall situation. Su Beijian snorted heavily and said, "You have a good abacus. However, the rules of the test cannot let you alone. It is not impossible if you want to do this. You must show sincerity." The Immortal Temple is obviously not for bullying. Otherwise, the dynasty wouldn''t have to spend so much effort to do this comparison. The Lord thought for a moment, nodded, and said, "There are five matches between our two sides, and now we have two matches, and there are three games left. So, in these three games, there will be one of the God''s voluntaries to concede. What do you think of the two games? " Su Beijian weighed it a bit. In this way, he has won two games in five games, but he has not lost. Besides, the gains and losses of the other three gods have nothing to do with the temple, and he paid no attention to him, so he nodded and agreed: "Yes." "Next, the Eternal Mountain is facing the Temple of Immortality." The host immediately announced the next game. Ye Ming was still on the ring. When he heard of him again, he simply didn''t come down. And the eternal mountain came out alone. When he saw this person, Ye Ming''s eyes widened suddenly, because he was not someone else, he was actually Jiang Taishang! This **** is too high, not already ascended to the gods, why did he come to participate in the test? But when he looked closely, he realized that Jiang Taishang was really just Wu Zun''s cultivation, presumably he was just a ray of flesh. The test rules stated that as long as Wu Zun was able to participate, it had nothing to do with who he was. So it was not a violation. Jiang Tai stepped onto the stage slowly. He had a strong breath and gave Ye Ming a very familiar feeling. The physique of the other party seemed to be perfectly natural, linking heaven and earth. "Huh? It''s the Taoism! And it''s the middle-class Taoism!" Ye Ming was shocked. He didn''t think much of Jiang Taishang before. He didn''t expect him to hide so deeply! "Are you surprised?" Jiang Taishang''s character seemed to be different from that of the previous **** Jiang Taishang. He looked at Ye Ming with no resentment, but had appreciation in it. Ye Ming: "It''s really surprising that you have a Wu Zun grade. You have never known it to outsiders." "You are wrong. This is my deity." Jiang Taishang said plainly. "As soon as I was born, my body was divided into three. This deity worshipped the eternal mountain of God. From the current point of view, my deity''s cultivation is the lowest, only Wu Zun, but it is also one with great potential. By the way, I''ll tell you the bad news. My three bodies have already set foot in a long habitat in the Xinghai. So Saying I want to kill you is as easy as pinching an ant. " The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 520： The strongest Ye Ming www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Mingqiang was shocked by pressing it, saying one word at a time: "Longevity is nothing great. Even if you are the Lord God, I will chop you sooner or later!" "Why is it that the one who hates you is the second person, why are you doing it with me?" Jiang Tai shook her head. "So you shouldn''t hate me." "Hehe!" Ye Ming sneered, "You are one and the same, do you say that it has nothing to do with you today? Today, I will chop you first. Chop you, and your body will become a water of no source, no wood, No climate! " Mrs. Jiang sighed softly: "That being the case, I can''t keep you. It''s a pity that I really admire you and hope you can be my servant." "Dream, go home and do it. Now, I decide to kill you!" Ye Ming''s breath settled down, like a hot metal, making the atmosphere suddenly heavy. "It''s ridiculous! I am a Taoist body, born of sages. Eternal God Mountain sees me as the only heir to cultivate, investing huge resources, what qualifications do you have to chop me?" Jiang Tai Shang shook his head again, seemingly despise Ye Ming, " From birth, there is an insurmountable gap between you and me. " Ye Ming took a deep breath. He knew that today''s war would be extremely dangerous. But in any case, he had to cut off Jiang''s deity. Only in this way can he export evil spirits for Su Lan. Only in this way will his heart be happy! "Dian Lord, I must win this battle." Ye Ming suddenly said. The immortal master Su Beijian certainly understood Ye Ming''s thoughts. He immediately pointed out a column of divine light falling from the sky. It was full of blessings and penetrated into Ye Ming''s physical body and Yuan Shen. "It''s a great blessing! The Lord of the Immortal Temple has shot! It turned out that Ye Ming has never received a great blessing, and the Lord of the Temple has not blessed him until now." The audience was surprised and did not expect such a thing. Generally, contestants of other forces have received baptisms such as great blessings as early as when they were off the stage, but Ye Ming has not yet accepted them. Blessing God''s Light into the body, Ye Ming felt a significant improvement in strength, at least 30% increase. Even his mind seemed to have sublimated, and it felt incredible. "Bei Ming, all the Ruyi robes will be opened! Today, I want to kill!" Ye Ming said coldly, and he promised to explode all his strength without reservation. Bei Ming: "If the owner wants to kill this person, he can kill a large array to protect him from death." "Okay, let''s use a million kills. Remember, don''t defend, just kill the battles!" Ye Ming also ordered, "The strength of the other party should not be weak to me, I must go all out, otherwise it will be difficult to kill him in the future. Now. " The twelve kinds of mysterious crystals were all urged in an instant, and even a huge rainbow bridge appeared behind Ye Ming, like a rainbow after the rain, brilliant and shining in the sky. "That''s the bridge of Yuanshen! Tianna, someone triggered the bridge of Yuanshen!" The audience screamed. Ye Ming could form a bridge of strength and strength, which would double the power. Only at the level of the Yuanshen, few people can explode the bridge of the Yuanshen, because it is too difficult, the power of the Yuanshen must reach a horrible order of magnitude. So when the bridge of Yuanshen straddled half of the sky, it immediately shocked the audience. "Boom!" At the same time, the throne of martial arts emerged from behind Ye Ming. The emergence of the throne immediately made Ye Ming''s momentum soar several times, making his strength reach the peak in an instant, and he felt like he has never been stronger than today. "Hahaha ..." In the face of Ye Ming''s powerful aura, Jiang Tai was not afraid of anti-smiling, and said loudly: "Okay, only you like this, is it worth my shot! I will make you die!" "You should be afraid, not happy, because it is death that greets you." Ye Ming stepped forward, the world shook, it seemed that the gods and gods were standing behind him, blessing all the power to him. . "Eternal Seal, give me the town!" Mrs. Jiang also took a step forward, and there was an eternal mountain behind him, with a timeless breath, an immortal mark, rolling in. "Boom!" Before the two shot, two invisible forces hit each other indiscriminately, and the sturdy ring platform shattered in an instant. The sky was dusty, but they both rushed out. Because the two were too powerful, even the dust could not get close, and they were forced away from a distance. "My God! Is this still the battle of Wu Zun level? Even the battle of Valkyrie is not so exaggerated? This platform is designed in accordance with the criteria of the top peak of Valkyrie! So, their strength is at the top of the peak of Valkyrie. Go? "Someone was amazed. "This is a genius, a really genius! The previous Gu Hao, Jing Jing, and others are nothing compared to these two." Someone said, "The eternal mountain and the immortal temple have such a descendant, and the ability to fix the future is over Other forces. " In terms of the temple, Jin Xuanbai stood up subconsciously and said solemnly: "Little Master has encountered a strong enemy, and I never thought that Eternal God Mountain had hidden such a hand, I didn''t even know it!" Su Beijian''s expression also became serious. Ye Ming had participated in so many competitions before, but never had such an expression. It can be seen that Ye Ming''s situation is indeed very dangerous, and he met a real opponent. The fierce impact of the power of the two gods directly destroyed the ring. However, the host can only set up a large array on the periphery to suppress the strength of the two within the range of the ring, so as not to spread to the surrounding area and cause greater damage. "I looked down on you a little bit before." Jiang Tai''s shirts rang out, no wind automatically, and the eternal breath became stronger, so strong that it was breathless. Ye Ming stood quietly, and the ring platform almost collapsed, but the square land under his feet was not damaged. Although the opponent''s strength is strong, but can not approach him within three feet. From this point of view, he seems to be a little stronger than Jiang Taishang. "You are the first real martial artist I have seen. I can sense your martial arts, strong and confident." Ye Ming actually started to praise the other, as if he had such a bit of regret for him. Jiang Tai snorted coldly: "My eternal martial arts has taken a key step. After I become a martial saint and a martial arts god, I will be able to walk a true martial arts path! Ye Ming, surrender, be my follower, I will Let you glorify your life! " Then there was a throne of martial arts behind Jiang Tai. Unlike Ye Ming''s martial arts throne, this throne releases a strong eternal breath, with a strong personal martial will in it. The audience was exclaimed again and again, people never expected that there was a true martial arts supreme on the scene! "God! Two martial arts thrones, is our martial art civilization in Tianyuan mainland about to rise?" "It''s a pity that these two geniuses will have a battle of life and death. One of them is likely to fall. No matter who falls, it will be a huge loss for the Tianyuan continent." "This is also helpless, the more a genius warrior, the more he has to step on others, otherwise how can he touch the true martial arts road?" Someone expressed his emotions. At this moment, Mrs. Jiang showed a hint of pride and said, "Ye Ming, after all, you have just become Wu Zun, and you can''t understand the true martial arts, so let it go. You can''t defeat me, don''t lose your life for nothing. Ye Ming shook his head: "Did you not see my martial arts?" Suddenly, the surrounding space is distorted, and everything becomes real and fantasy, like a dream bubble. "Well? What''s going on? Is it Ye Ming''s martial will? But I don''t feel anything." "Yeah, what strange magical power did Ye Ming exert?" While people were talking, Mrs. Jiang suddenly changed color, and shouted, "There is no such thing as martial arts!" Ye Ming accepted the tradition of Buddhism and Tao, and his understanding of Wuxiang far surpassed that of anyone in the Tianyuan continent. Because his martial arts are invisible and invisible, he has not shown signs in the throne of martial arts, which makes people mistakenly think that he has no martial arts, but only the martial arts throne. Ye Ming said: "It''s nothing to have martial arts. There is no strong will to martial arts. The martial arts road cannot go. Mrs. Jiang, let''s not waste time. Take my punch first." After that, he suddenly moved, and any position above the ring was within his attack range. No matter how far Jiang Tai stood up, it was as if he was standing in front of him, and he could hit with his hand. The reason Ye Ming can do this is because he has accumulated along the way. Nothing like footwork, energy, martial arts thinking, skill, etc. can do what he does now. Ye Ming hit with a punch, overbearing, and Jiang Tai changed his position repeatedly, but the fist was always in front of him, and getting closer. "You can''t escape, because no one can escape because of my fist!" Ye Ming said coldly, his fist suddenly skyrocketed, and he blasted to the opposite door. "presumptuous!" How can Kang Taishang tolerate? Immediately punched out, two fists slammed into each other well. In a short time, both of them felt as if they were punched into the iron-cast mountain, and the huge force of the shock made them back at the same time. "Tongtongtong!" Ye Ming stepped back in three steps. "Tong!" Jiang Taishang only stepped back. On the surface, Ye Ming seems to be losing money and lacks skills. But in fact, Jiang Taishang''s face was hard to look at once. As a master of martial arts, he knew better than outsiders the meaning of the three steps. He and Ye Ming have the same strength. Only then did the punch, the two of them were half-pounded, and each backed off in order to unload each other''s strength. The two have similar backgrounds. Taking a step back can unload the same power. So, the more steps you take, the less they are attacked and the less damage they are. In other words, the price for him to take a step back is to bear more attack power. Ye Ming certainly understood this, so he smiled coldly and asked, "How do you feel? I wonder how many punches you can still eat me?" "Arrogant! You also take my punch!" The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 521： Battle of kings www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Jiang Tai raised a heavy flame on his body, bright and dazzling. In the flame, there was a faint ghost, the bird''s head, emitting infinite amounts of light. Once it appeared, Jiang Taishang''s momentum soared several times at once, reaching an incredible level, and steadily suppressed Ye Ming. "What is the image of the Primordial God? How does the bird''s head look so similar to the ''Tianjie tribe'' in ancient murals!" The savvy person immediately called out, and everyone around him changed his face. In ancient times, there were aliens descending on the Tianyuan continent. They drove casual battleships capable of bombarding the power of Longevity, and they crossed the Tianyuan and quickly conquered all major forces. The people on the Tianyuan continent became slaves of the Tianjie clan, and their status was not as good as that of the cattle. It was an extremely dark era, and there are still records in the history books that regard the Tianjie tribe as a disaster star. As for the origins of the Celestial Clan, they consider themselves descendants of the Protoss and possess the blood of God, so they have high self-esteem. Ye Ming read countless books, and apparently saw the origin of the image of the Yuanshen. The image of the Yuanshen comes from the soul shape, what the soul shape looks like, and what the Yuanshen looks like. It is the basis for condensing the **** shape in the future. "What the hell?" Ye Ming frowned. Jiang Tai''s fist is up and he screams, "Break the fist, let me die!" The opponent''s fist suddenly released the breath that destroyed everything, the two fists collided, and a terrible force hit Ye Ming''s body with a very high frequency. For a split second, the moment the two punches collided, Ye Ming used an eight-element calculation to calculate the opponent''s strength. The so-called Destroyed God Fist had no secret at all. In a short time, his power also attacked the past with high speed. Strange scenes happened, the two fists intersected, but there was no sound, only one white light kept on and off, which showed that the strength of the two sides were impacting each other and annihilating, thus emitting a bright light. At this point, the two kept bombarding their opponents with super high frequency and high skill. At the beginning, Jiang Taixiang was full of confidence, but with the attack, his face gradually became difficult to look. He found that Ye Ming''s luck was faster and fiercer than him, and he had more precise control over the rhythm. "Are these two people competing for internal force?" Zhao Xin was a little worried. "The internal force is very dangerous. If you are not careful, you will be seriously injured and die. I hope the young master will be fine." Ding Wei also clenched her fist: "Brother, rest assured, Xiao Ba will be fine." Luo Bingxian watched silently, but her inner worry was stronger than everyone else. She bit her lip tightly and stared at the daisies with a fine sweat dripping from the tip of her nose. "Don''t worry, my brother will win." I don''t know when, Yu Yan stood beside her and whispered softly. Luo Bingxian froze slightly and couldn''t help asking, "Why do you say that?" Yu Zheng glanced at Ye Ming in the field and said, "My brother s understanding of martial arts is far above Jiang Tai. Before I was on the battlefield, very close to him, at that time he was standing like a dragon, standing Beside him, anyone can feel that kind of kingly spirit. In contrast, Jiang Taishang''s breath is not pure, and his martial will is far less firm than Ye Ming. " Luo Bingxian took a breath and said, "Yes, Ye Ming will win!" The two sides continued to compete for internal force for a quarter of an hour, but no one stopped. "Ye Ming, you dare to compare your strength with me. It is really beyond your control. Do you know what the talents of the Tianjie clan are?" Jiang Taishang asked loudly. Ye Ming: "No matter what talent you have, you will die, so I don''t care." "Huh! My Tianjie clan is good at accumulating energy. Like this fight, I can persist for more than a day." Jiang Taishang proudly said, "You will die very hard at that time!" The audience immediately confirmed Jiang Taishang''s identity. Some relics of the Suzaku dynasty whispered: "The Suzaku the Emperor once accepted an alien princess, and when he gave birth to Mrs. Jiang, she went away soon. It seems that she should be a Celestial." "I can''t figure it out. Why do the Tianjie people marry with the human race, don''t they consider us to be a humble race?" Some people couldn''t figure it out, shaking their heads again and again. "Can you hold on for a day? Very good, I''m afraid you won''t be able to hold it for too long, that would be too boring." Ye Ming sneered. Between words, Ruyi robe began to condense a law formation, this law formation, called the vitality formation, with this formation, Ye Ming can emit a steady stream of power to attack the enemy. "Huh! A hard mouth won''t let you live." Jiang Taishang obviously didn''t believe Ye Ming was going to consume energy anymore. He didn''t think it would take an hour for the other party to die. The time elapsed in such a minute and a second. It was very boring. Only the light of uncertainty was flashing in the middle of the fists of the two, and no one would give in. "Do these two really have to keep fighting?" Someone was puzzled. Immediately someone explained: "The two have almost the same strength. If you play with one stroke, you are afraid that you will not be able to tell the difference. The internal strength of the competition is different. Even the slightest difference will be revealed at the final moment Come out. Both of them are very confident and feel that they can beat each other, so they just keep fighting like this. " "It''s really wayward, indeed a genius." Someone shook his head. One hour, two hours, someone yawned at the scene, but Ye Ming and Jiang Taishang''s state didn''t seem to change much. "It''s been two hours." Ye Ming looked as usual. "How long can you persist?" "You can rest assured, I will persist until you die." Jiang Taishang said fiercely, there was nothing special on his face, in fact, his heart was already secretly shocked. The fight between the two was at their best, and they couldn''t relax in the slightest, but it was extremely expensive. Two hours, has consumed nearly a third of his strength. However, it seemed that Ye Ming could not persist, which made him very worried. Three hours and four hours, just when Jiang Taishang thought it might be wrong, Ye Ming''s body shook and his face paled slightly. However, he settled down quickly, still with a pale and light expression. A joy in Tai Shang''s heart, she laughed and said, "Ye Ming, you can''t hold on! It doesn''t matter, as long as you kneel for mercy and serve me as your principal, I can''t kill you!" "Are you dreaming?" Ye Ming replied coldly, "I don''t want you to be such a bastard." "Presumptuous!" Mrs. Jiang was furious, and her urging strength was violent again, and Ye Ming was to be killed. Five hours have passed, and Jiang Tai can''t afford it anymore. His skill is less than one-fifth, so his face is a little bleak. But Ye Ming looked worse. The whole person shivered and seemed to fall at any time. "Hey! Boy, you are going to die, you know?" Jiang Taishang stared at Ye Ming fiercely, "I will give you one last chance!" "Even if I die, I''ll pull you on my back." Ye Ming stared at him deadly, as if anger was burning. "Some! Unfortunately you have no chance!" Suddenly, there were nine trick holes behind Jiang Tai''s upper body that gave off a heavy gong-like sound, and nine golden circular halos exploded behind him. He yelled, "Liberation of power, kill!" "Boom!" In a short time, the opponent''s power soared more than doubled, and Ye Ming shook back again and again until the fifth step did not stop the momentum. "Huh! You are now at the end of the crossbow, and I can kill you once in an outbreak!" Mrs. Jiang wanted to continue to push, but Ye Ming suddenly became stable and could not let him take a step back. "Before, the lamp was exhausted, and now you are out of full force, are you at the end of the crossbow?" Ye Ming''s eyes were bright at this time, all the big points in his body were shaking at the same time, countless golden round halos appeared behind him, The momentum soared. "You actually know the quake trick of the Tianjie tribe!" Jiang Tai shouted in shock and exclaimed. Ye Ming said indifferently: "What is the trick to tremble is nothing more than to explode the power stored in the qiao hole. However, your outbreak means are very clever, not only efficient, but also can cause resonance in the major pits. This will more than double the power. " "Impossible! This method is the only secret method of my Tianjie clan. How did you know?" Jiang Taishang still didn''t believe it, "You must have stolen it before?" Ye Ming shook his head: "This is my first experience. But the advantage of our martial arts is that we are good at learning all the means of attack. In my opinion, there is no secret at all in such a small means." While talking, he finally punched. The fist was only half hit, and it was already squeezed and twisted, and dense runes appeared around him. A long time ago, he was able to achieve vitality. Now he is even more powerful, and his strength is far beyond the same level. "Astral shield!" Jiang Tai was jealous of his heart, and immediately turned to attack, defending a shield in front of him, crossing between the two. But a weird scene happened, Ye Ming''s fist actually passed through the shield, then suddenly disappeared. "not good!" Jiang was shocked and rushed forward. Sure enough, Ye Ming did not know when he appeared behind his back, and his fists hit him firmly on the back. "boom!" The violent power rushed into the body, Jiang Tai screamed, and flew up like straw. Seeing that he was about to fall to the ground, a ray of light came from the void and led him away. Ye Ming could feel the terrifying power hidden in the light of God, so although he was unwilling, he didn''t take the initiative to hunt. On the contrary, the immortal hall owner appeared behind Ye Ming very nervously, protecting it, for fear that the master of the **** light shot. "Humble human!" A disdainful voice came, and then the divine light disappeared, and together with Jiang Tai Shang was gone. "Unfortunately, he failed to kill him." Ye Ming frowned. "You really killed him, and I can''t protect you." Su Beijian''s face was not very good-looking, "the other party is at least the power of the Long March Eight Realms." Ye Ming was startled. "So amazing? Who is she?" "Listen to her tone, it should be a person from the Tianjie clan. It is no accident that 10% is the biological mother of Jiang Taishang, otherwise there is no need to save him." This game ended with Ye Ming''s victory. The momentum on the side of the eternal mountain of God fell to the bottom of the valley, and even the face of the Lord of the Mountain was not good-looking. It has been lost once before, and once again at the Wuzun stage. The eternal God Mountain has suffered heavy losses in the world of Miro. The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 522： End of competition www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Next, as long as Zhao Xin wins again at the Wusheng stage, the Immortal Temple can take full control of the Miro continent. Back in the seat, Ding Wei and Zhao Xin looked at him differently. In fact, at the beginning, they didn''t think Ye Ming could beat Jiang Taishang. After all, the other side was too strong. But Ye Ming actually won, and he won it simply. He won by no means. "Xiao Ba, terrific!" Ding Wei gave him a thumbs up. "I dare say, you are the first genius in the immortal temple for ten thousand years!" Zhao Xin laughed: "Little brother, you take two times in a row. My brother is under great pressure. If he can''t win the third time, wouldn''t it be shameless?" Ye Ming said: "Brother will definitely win." Zhao Channel: "I borrow your good words." Luo Bingxian walked to Ye Ming''s side, held his hand, and said softly, "Ming Brother, there is no one who knows the king in today''s battle." Ye Ming smiled "Hehe": "Being famous is not a good thing. Next, I have to play two games against the world, there should be no suspense." When it comes to annihilation, in terms of the Five Elements, the emotion of annihilation is worse or worse. Mrs. Jiang is too powerful, and he claims that he is by no means an adversary, but such a strong man was defeated by Ye Ming. He confessed that he had no chance of winning. This hit him very hard. After all, he felt that he could swept Tianyuan with the same level of genius. But nowadays, Tianyuan continent is really a crouching tiger, hiding a dragon, many people can step on his head. "I am the emperor, I am afraid that I will not win the two games with the temple." It is better to inform the world in advance, honestly. The Emperor of the Five Elements had already seen this, and said lightly: "Anyway, as long as you can win the heaven and earth and the source of the sea of ??God, we do not suffer. And the eternal **** mountain without Jiang Tai Shang, should also win." Destruction is a little relieved: "Yes!" The next test did not have any suspense. After twelve games of World Extinction, they lost only one game to Eternal God Mountain, one game to Tongtian Shentu, and two games to Yuan Shenhai. The result is that the Five Elements Emperor is very satisfied. Ye Ming had enough rest, and finally it was his third game. However, the previous test took too long, it was already dark, and the time had been delayed until noon the next day. As he was about to enter the stage, the Five Elements Emperor suddenly said, "Su Beijian, I don''t need to play the remaining two games, let''s say we have one win and one defeat. What?" After listening, people all showed contempt. Ye Ming''s strength is obviously above the extinction, and he can definitely take the remaining two games. This five-element emperor has to win and lose, really shameless! Su Beijian has not yet spoken, and the Five Elements Emperor continued: "Ye Ming is superior in strength and lonely admired. Today he is named Dongshan King, leading the east of the Donghua Mountains and west of the Dongling Mountains." Obviously, this is an olive branch thrown by the emperor of the Five Elements. I hope both sides stop. When Ye Ming moved, he knew that the previous kings, like the North Sea King, the West Sea King, and the South Xinjiang King, were three kings recognized by the five dynasties. Even though the Five Elements Emperor ruled the world, they did not move the three kingdoms lightly, and still seized them as kings. Now he is named the King of Dongshan, and his position is not less than the original three kings. Su Beijian glanced at Ye Ming and asked, "Ye Ming, would you be king?" When Ye Ming saw Su Beijian asking such questions, he knew that he intended to achieve reconciliation. After all, the Five Elements Dynasty had a huge body and occupied most of the Tianyuan continent. He immediately said: "The disciples are willing." The Emperor of the Five Elements "haha" smiled: "Ye Ming, speaking of it, I still want to thank you. You have managed Donghai very well, and you have helped Gu a lot." The muscles in the corner of Ye Ming''s eyes drew a little and said, "Your Majesty has won a prize, and it is an honor to contribute to the dynasty." At this point, the competition in the Wu Zun phase is over, and the competition in the Wu Sheng phase will continue tomorrow, but that is nothing more than Ye Ming. The next day, the test was held as scheduled, and Zhao Xinbao''s strength surpassed Ye Ming''s surprise, and he won the match against the Eternal Mountain. As a result, the Miro continent will belong to the temple completely. He also had two wins and one defeat in the three games of the Five Elements, and achieved very good results. Until this time, Ye Ming did not know Zhao Xin''s glorious deeds from Jin Xuanbai''s mouth. Zhao Xin could have been promoted to martial arts long ago, but he had been waiting to find a martial arts path suitable for him. Jin Xuanbai even frankly said that if Zhao Xin was willing to choose Shinto, his achievements would never be under him. In the end, the Immortal Temple won a test victory. No matter what the Eternal Mountain or the Five Elements God Dynasty did, it did not suffer any loss. It can be said that it made a lot of money. This time, Ye Ming was famous all over the world. No one in Tianyuan mainland knew him. At the end of the game, Jiang Xue stared at him from a distance, but after all, he left with the Jiang family. Although Ye Ming wanted to say a few words in the past, he saw the hatred of the Jiang family and gave up. At this time, a familiar voice sounded in Ye Ming''s ears: "My good Langjun, you are really prestigious today." Ye Ming''s heart moved, and the wind blew up! "Don''t find it, I''m far away. Aren''t you named Dongshan King? Coincidentally I''m going to Dongshan for a while. Would you like to go with me?" Feng Yan asked. Ye Ming nodded, and he also wanted to see Feng Feng at first sight. How to say it is "a husband and wife", there are still friendships. "Then give you a day. At this time tomorrow, I am waiting for you outside the gate of the Immortal Temple." After speaking, the voice of the wind howling disappeared, it should be left. Soon after returning to the Immortal Temple, Ye Ming will send Luo Bingxian to leave, because she will go to Xinghai to practice with the elder. When parting, Luo Bingxian stared at Ye Ming and said, "Brother Ming, you are so dazzling. As your woman, I must have great achievements. When we meet again, I will definitely let You''re surprised. " Ye Ming smiled slightly: "You have surprised me." Then, he pecked at Luo Bingxian''s lips gently. "Come on, I will go to Xinghai to find you." Ye Mingrou whispered, and handed a storage pocket. Luo Bingxian opened it, and found that it contained 5 billion yuan of long-lived coins. She was shocked, and was about to say something, which was stopped by Ye Ming. "I have more money than this, don''t quit. The practitioner must not only have qualifications, but also resources." Ye Mingzheng said, "Since you don''t dislike me, you are willing to follow me, then mine is Yours. If you quit, you''re treating me as an outsider. " Luo Bingxian squeezed his pockets hard and nodded his head slightly, and said, "Ming Brother, thank you. Although you are so good to me, but I am not by your side, you still can''t mess with flowers." Ye Ming rolled his eyes: "I am as old as a child or a child, have you seen a few? Am I like a messenger?" Luo Bingxian blushed: "Are you childlike, how do I know." Ye Ming squeezed his eyes: "Otherwise, could you check it for me?" Luo Bingxian took a sip, ran away, and said, "Ming Ming, you must go to Xinghai to find me! I am waiting for you over there!" Looking at the Yiren away, Ye Ming felt lost, and murmured: "Am I too honest? Last night there was time to bully her, alas, people are gone now, it is too late." The next day, the Emperor of the Five Elements sent the corresponding things from King Dongshan, including the seal of Wang, the title deed of the land, and so on. An ordinary king will reward many servants and jewels, but Ye Ming has no rewards at all except for his credentials as a king. It can be seen that the Five Elements Emperor was quite displeased and rude to Ye Ming, and was simply dealing with the past. But Ye Ming didn''t care, he didn''t have much interest in this Dongshan King. He knew in his heart that the Emperor of the Five Elements gave him a King of the East Mountain, and that he had a chance to compensate for his loss in the East China Sea. Or, this is simply a conspiracy. The reason he agreed was to take more care of Su Beijian''s idea. After taking the seal, Ye Ming came out of the mountain gate as expected. He looked around and saw no one, so he coughed and said, "Mother, where are you?" "Snapped!" Ye Ming was hit on his head, he turned around quickly, and saw the wind standing behind him with a smile. He touched his head and said dissatisfiedly, "So brave, can the husband fight too?" Feng snorted: "faceless and skinless, is it really my husband?" Ye Ming knew that this was the power of the Five Realms of Longevity in front of him. "I''m looking for him, actually for you," Feng said. "For me?" Ye Ming''s eyes widened. "For me?" Feng Yan: "You have the throne of martial arts, martial arts talent is very high, so talents are best to join the martial arts valley." Ye Ming nodded: "The Valkyrie Valley did invite me, and I''ll see if I have time. But I''m not high now, and I won''t pass for the time being." "The one I introduced is the great character of Wushen Valley, named Guo Taidou. If you can get his appreciation, even if there is a backer in Wushen Valley, others will only stick to you, who dares to offend you?" Feng Martyr. Ye Ming was touched by his heart, and this wind-up still thought about him, saying, "Thank you very much. This Guo Taidou should be a martial arts dual, and the strength should be equivalent to the power of the longevity?" Feng Yan nodded: "Yes. His strength is far above me. If you have to compare, even the power of Changsheng Seven Realms may not be his opponent." Ye Ming was startled: "So powerful? At what level is Martial God dual?" "The division of the two realms of Valkyrie has not been unified, and each has its own name." Feng Yi said, "The significance of the existence of Valkyrie Valley is to get out of a way of Valkyrie that everyone can cultivate. When you go there, you will It''s been a big gain. " Ye Ming nodded: "Then I want to see this big man. Martial arts is not a step out alone. It requires a group of like-minded people to work hard." Feng Feng said, "But Guo Taidou has a weird temper. You should be polite when you see him." The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 523： Purple shirt www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming doesn''t matter, saying: "I have great respect for the martial arts power, and of course I will be polite." During the talk, the wind and the wind performed their tricks, and the two entered Dongshan within a quarter of an hour. The name Dongshan has existed since ancient times because it is located between two mountains, Donghua Mountain and Dongling Mountain. Except for a small plain, the rest are hills. Therefore, although the area of ??Dongshan is large, the population is not large. Many demons are outside the world, and people from outside the world like to settle in Dongshan very much, because the environment here is quiet and not easy to be disturbed. Guo Taidou lives in Dongshan for this reason. Entering the territory of Dongshan, the two flew in the air. Ye Ming looked at a circular basin below, and all the buildings were densely packed. He quickly pulled the wind and said, "Go to my land to take office first. It s easier to do things. " Feng nodded and felt reasonable. So they pressed down on the light and fell on the same street. Although the Dongshan Plain is not large, it is very prosperous. Nearly 60% of the population of Dongshan lives in the plain. This city on the plain is called Zhongyuan City. Zhongyuan City has a population of 600 million. In terms of scale, it is much larger than ordinary cities, second only to the five capital cities. The warriors were accustomed to the rise and fall, so the presence of the two did not attract the attention of pedestrians. Zhongyuan City is very prosperous. There are many shops on both sides of the street, and the street is full of people. Ye Ming was about to find a person to ask where the government office of Zhongyuan City was. He suddenly saw a child running across the street with a list. "Note, pay attention, the biggest auction of Zhongyuan City has begun, the rich uncle must seize the opportunity!" auctions? Ye Ming immediately had a list, and when he saw the name of the auction item written on it, he glanced at it and found the name of Tianyi Shenshui and the real earth. In addition, there are a lot of treasures that make him feel good. You know, he is practicing the micro-engraving of the flesh, and to create a large array, he just needs three main materials, namely the heavenly **** water, the gods of earth and the five elements. Among them, the five elements of gold have been purchased from the temple, but only the last two. "Why, what you need?" Feng Yan asked. Ye Ming nodded: "Creating the real earth and Tianyi Shenshui, I don''t know what the price is." Feng Yan: "You have more money than me. Buying them should not be a problem. This auction seems to be only tomorrow. You still have to take office." Wang''s appointment requires going to the official palace to make a book, and then a series of things, such as building the palace and transferring jurisdiction, are quite troublesome. But there is no way, Ye Ming must go through the procedure step by step. The official residence of Zhongyuan City is located in the west of the city, which is a large courtyard. In front of the compound, a group of people were surrounded by soldiers. Many had yellow skin and thin skin, and many were old, weak, and sick. It can be seen that these people should be refugees from various places. Although the Five Elements Gods have unified the world recently, many large and small forces are still fighting, causing great damage, causing a large number of people to be displaced and become refugees. Ye Ming''s eyes were sharp, and at a glance he saw Zhou Hao and Xiang Xiang hiding in it. They both bowed their heads and did not see Ye Ming. In his heart, Zhou Hao was originally an official in Yan County. The Tianyuan chaos some time ago, he must have escaped here. Thinking about this, he stopped and shouted, "Xiaohao!" Zhou Hao suddenly looked up. When he saw Ye Ming, he was shocked and happy. Just then, a caretaker soldier scolded: "Crouch!" During the talk, he stepped on Zhou Hao with one foot. Before this, Zhou Hao had forbearance. Ye Ming could see where he was willing to endure. Then the soldier flew to the side and slammed heavily on the ground. He immediately took Xiang Xiang and ran to Ye Ming. "Brother, why are you here?" Zhou Hao asked joyfully. Ye Ming said: "I am here to serve." "Going to work?" Zhou Hao was puzzled. "Are you an official?" At this moment, when he saw his soldiers being overthrown, the leading officer was furious, and he immediately yelled, "Come here, take down these jerk!" The soldiers around him immediately surrounded the group of Ye Ming, all of them fierce. The officer sternly said, "A bunch of pariahs, you will not be able to rebel? Do you know what this is?" Ye Ming said nothing, showed his princely token, and said coldly, "Blind dog thing, do you recognize this?" The world today belongs to the Five Elements Gods. However, Ye Ming''s token has a clear five-element dynasty logo. How can the other party not know? Especially the big "king" in the middle, the officer''s eyes almost stared out. "You ... are you Wang?" He asked stuttering. Ye Ming snorted heavily: "I am the newly appointed King of Dongshan by the Emperor. Come here today, don''t you step down?" These soldiers couldn''t believe it, they retreated and knelt on both sides, their bodies shaking. The movement outside seemed to alarm the people inside the government. A cold voice sounded: "Who is making a loud noise outside? Ye Ming twisted his eyebrows. The voice he spoke was not small, and the master inside should hear it. Now that he knows his identity, he dares to yell so much without respect, it seems that this journey to office will not be too smooth. A burly middle-aged man in a cyan-colored suit walked out and was very imposing. Ye Ming sensed that the other side was a very old Valkyrie. This really surprised Ye Ming. You know, there has always been a saying of one hundred million martial arts saints and one billion warriors. In other words, there is one Martial Saint for every one billion people, and only one Martial God can be produced for every one billion people. There are only 600 million people in Zhongyuan City. In theory, it is difficult to produce a martial arts god. This man, with the respect of martial arts, was actually a small official in the government house, which was really amazing. When the Wushen official sent out, his eyes contained murderous power. However, when he saw the wind, his body was obviously tight, and he stepped back subconsciously. As a Valkyrie, of course he can feel the horror of the wind, and some of the original ideas to deal with Ye Ming immediately swallowed his stomach. "Who are you?" The other person''s tone was not so clear, but he asked Ye Ming lukewarmly. Ye Ming didn''t answer, and said to Zhou Hao: "Follow me." Then he pulled away and turned away. The other party did not stop, watching the four go far away, he was silent for a moment, and quickly returned to the house. When no one was there, Ye Ming took some money and asked Zhou Hao''s Xiangxiang to go to a hotel to stay temporarily, waiting for him, and then discussing with Feng Yan. Feng Wei asked strangely, "Why go, don''t you want to take office?" Ye Ming touched his chin, with a look of contemplation, and said, "Today''s things are not normal. The other party knows that I am the incumbent lord, but he dare to speak out. There must be a problem. Don''t rush to take office, ask about this government office. Who is it? " If you want to inquire about the local conditions, the most suitable place is a teahouse or restaurant. However, Ye Ming didn''t have that spare time. He directly found the owner of a restaurant, and tossed the other one hundred **** coins without saying a word, and then asked, "Boss, can I inquire about something, is it convenient?" The boss first froze, then Baba nodded. The money was enough for his half-month turnover, and he kept saying, "Convenient and convenient. What would you like to ask?" "I want to know, who is managing this Zhongyuan City?" Ye Ming asked. The boss said: "Of course it is Lord Zishanhou." "Purple shirt?" Ye Ming narrowed his eyes. "It turned out that Dongshan had been given to a Houye?" The boss nodded: "It''s been a long time. As early as 300 years ago, Dongshan was sealed to Zishanhou." "Three hundred years ago? After the reconstruction of the Five Elements Gods, is he still Hou Ye? Is his status so strong, is there someone in his dynasty?" Ye Ming asked. The boss lowered his voice: "I do nt know the guest officer. The purple shirt is not easy. Even the emperor Qinglong had jealoused him. I heard that the new emperor of the Five Elements had sent someone to kill the purple shirt. But the result was ... ... " Ye Ming was taken aback: "Did the killing be unsuccessful? The Zishanhou was so powerful?" Boss: "It''s more than powerful, it is said that ten gods came, among them there is the power of longevity, and none of them return alive. It is said that the Zishanhou is terrible in strength and has the strength of the six realms of Changsheng." Ye Mingqi said: "Longevity Six Realms? This kind of practice can be used as a **** in the land. He actually feels at ease here to be a little Houye, for what?" "Everything is rumored. As for the specific reason, the villain doesn''t know." The boss shrugged. After asking, Feng Feng said, "Ye Ming, thank you for finding out the details of the other party. If you take office before taking the liberty, then the purple shirt will be against you. If he is really a long-life six state, even I can''t protect it. Live you. " Ye Ming stroked his chin and said, "It''s strange that Dongshan is so good that it will allow a mighty man who lives for six years to settle here for 300 years? There must be an unknown secret in it!" "What''s your plan? Would you like to take office?" Feng Yan asked. Ye Ming shook his head: "Forget it, I don''t have much interest in this Dongshan King originally. And the God Lord was not at ease, he sealed me as Dongshan King, in fact, to get rid of me by the hand of Zishanhou. This old king **** , I''ll kill him sooner or later! " "This is God s strategy of killing two birds with one stone. If the Purple Shirt Hou really kills you, the Immortal Temple will not stop doing good things, and will eventually come to the Purple Shirt Hou to take revenge." Feng Yi said, "This God Lord, really Good plan. " Ye Ming smiled "hehe": "His calculations are so deep that I''m useless without being fooled. Although I won''t take office, I would like to see you in this purple shirt. Feng Feng, you can accompany me again." "Want to go?" Feng Yan was a little surprised. "Aren''t you afraid he will hit you?" "Take a shot at me? No! Because I traveled as an immortal temple passer, we have no injustice, and who would easily offend the **** land." Ye Ming laughed. When the two appeared before Hou''s house again, Ye Ming went straight to the door of the house. The gatekeeper also recognized Ye Ming, and immediately became nervous, and asked, "Who are you?" Ye Ming smiled: "Tell your family Hou Ye, just say that the immortal temple Ye Ming is here to visit!" The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 524： Human origin www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "What? You are Ye Ming!" The nursing home was taken aback. In just a few days, the news that Ye Ming swept all the powerful geniuses in the test has spread all over Tianyuan. Everyone knows something about it and almost knows his reputation. This little gatekeeper is no exception. Ye Ming nodded: "It''s right now, please tell Zishanhou." The man nodded again and again, hurriedly: "Yes, the villain will report this, please Ye Zun, please wait." Ye Ming is Wu Zun, and his surname is Ye. Not to mention Ye Ming is a great genius, and his potential is endless. Just as he is a deity, he is qualified to meet Zi Yixiu. The janitor was also human, and did not even have to pay for the benefits. A moment later, the man came with a Valkyrie, who was the former Valkyrie. The other side glanced at Ye Ming and said angrily: "It''s you again." Ye Ming smiled slightly: "The temple Ye Ming, come to visit Hou Ye." Wu Shen snorted and said, "Come with me!" The two walked through the halls with the **** of war, and finally came to a small garden. In the garden, a small living room was built, where a young man was playing the violin. The sound of the piano was desolate and sad. After listening, the mood was heavy. Fuqin''s man has a bright appearance, and his momentum is as stable as the earth, as dignified as a mountain, and he doesn''t dare to underestimate the wind. He secretly adjusts his breath and is ready to meet the attack of the other party. The Wushen brought the two of them in front of them, and bowed down without saying a word. "It''s a joy to have friends coming from afar." The young man pressed his hands on the strings, and Qin Lizhi smiled and looked at them. "It''s fun to have friends from afar?" Ye Ming repeated, feeling the words familiar, saying, "This seems to be said by Confucian people, Hou Ye is a descendant of Confucianism?" "That''s not the case. I''ve been to a place where I''ve read a lot of books." The young man laughed, and then asked, "Is both of you coming, I don''t know what to teach?" Ye Ming smiled: "I haven''t introduced myself yet. Ye Ming, the immortal temple, is the long princess of the former Qinglong dynasty. We have long heard of Zishan Hou''s name, just passing by your expensive land today. See the demeanor of the Lord. " The young man was Zishouhou, and he smiled slightly: "I''m a thunderous brother, Ye Xiaobrong. You are the one who killed everyone, great!" Ye Ming: "Houye wins the prize. Houye can make God suffer, which is really amazing." Zishanhou smiled, "haha": "It seems you already know me." After that, he looked at the wind again. "I did not expect that the Qinglong dynasty had you as such a superior, longevity and five realms! Your deity must be stronger, right?" The other party''s eyesight was very high, and he saw the strength and identity of Fengfeng. Feng Yan said lightly: "The Zishanhou has won awards. Compared with you, I am far behind." "You''re welcome." The purple shirt Hou smiled and asked the two to sit down. The two sat down and Ye Ming said, "I was going to come to Dongshan to take office, and then the Lord presided over me as the king of Dongshan. But I only came here to know that you are already there, Hou Ye. So it seems that this is him at all To kill someone with a knife. " "So, do you still want to be King of the Dongshan?" Zishanhou asked with a smile. Ye Ming shook his head: "I have no interest in King Dongshan, but I can give this post to you. Because the Five Elements Gods Code stipulates that Wang Jue can give to others. Zishanhou is superior in his ability to be a master It''s too hard to be a king. " Zishanhou was very surprised. He didn''t expect Ye Ming to do this. After all, the King of One Place was a great glory and a great power. In particular, Ye Ming is just a Wu Zun, and he should reject this temptation. After a moment of silence, he suddenly "haha" laughed and said: "Miao, Miao! Brother Ye is young, but he is very old-fashioned in doing things. I have to say that I like your suggestion very much." Ye Ming said, "It''s just a flower offering to the Buddha, I hope to make a friend Hou Ye." Zishanhou: "I''m welcome. You, my friend, I have also agreed. To be honest, I''m not interested in any marquis or king, but I don''t like the name of Zishanhou, it''s old The name of the Qinglong Emperor is too motherly. But this Dongshan King is in favor, and I will be Dongshan King in the future. " Ye Ming: "Then I will call you Wang Ye." Zishanhou, or King Dongshan was laughing again, "Haha, my grandfather, my surname is Shen, and the first name is Yuan. If you don''t dislike it, call me Brother Shen." Ye Ming laughed: "The younger brother is welcome, Brother Shen." Shen Yuanyi is a person with a refreshing personality. He immediately led Ye Ming and Feng Yan to the banquet place, a spacious and simple house. He ordered people to offer wine and fruit products, which are all the best in the world and have excellent taste. The two sides talked as they drank, and they had a basic understanding of each other''s lives without a movie. It is learned from the conversation that Shen Yuanyi is indeed a power of the Changsheng Six Realms. He once served as prime minister in the Qinglong dynasty, then abandoned the aspect, and became a prince in the place, and he stayed for 300 years. After hearing Ye Ming''s experience, Shen Yuanyi gave a thumbs up: "My brother''s experience is really legendary, and I even start to admire you." Feng Feng said: "Brother Shen is the legendary man, leaving the prime minister to do nothing, and actually went to a remote mountain like Dongshan to be the grandfather of Hou." She said this to bring out the question Ye Ming wanted to ask. Sure enough, Ye Ming also said, "Yes, is there a special reason for Brother Shen to do this?" Shen Yuan glanced at each other for a long time and did not speak. Ye Ming smiled: "If it is not convenient to say it, then forget it. Come, Brother Shen, toast." Shen Yuanyi stayed still. He looked at Ye Ming and said, "I have never told this second person, including the closest ones around me. Brother, I can tell you, but you cannot tell A third person other than you or me. " Ye Mingqi said: "Can''t you know Feng Feng?" Shen Yuanyi shook his head: "No, because she is not qualified to go. And brother, you are qualified to go to that place." Feng Yan was not angry, and laughed, "So, I avoid it." Then he got up and left. In this way, only Ye Ming and Shen Yuanyi remained in the hall. The former was very surprised, and quickly asked: "Brother Shen, where is the place you said? Is it worth your mystery?" Shen Yuanyi did not answer, but asked: "How much can my brother know about the mysteries of the universe?" Ye Ming thought about it: "The center of the universe is the ancestral continent, and the periphery is the endless star sea. I know so much." Shen Yuanyi shook his head: "No! The real universe is much larger than this. We are only in one of these dimensions. The entire universe is made up of countless dimensions, but in most of the dimensions there is no living being, even It cannot be perceived by living beings. There are only a few dimensions of living beings, such as the dimension of our ancestral continent. " Ye Ming was shocked: "There are so many dimensions, is there a difference between them?" "Of course there is. The advanced dimension can only exist in advanced life forms. For example, God, True God, Lord God, etc., almost all of them live in the advanced dimension. This dimension we live in is only a low-level dimension." Shen Yuan said, " Of course, this is not to say that the low dimension is not important. In fact, the high dimension exists on the low dimension. It is like a high-rise building, and the high-rise is to be built on the low-rise. If the lower-level building is gone, the high-rise Architecture no longer exists. By the same token, there is no low-level dimension, and high-level dimension is also an air tower, which will not last. " Ye Ming: "So, once the power of our dimension is cultivated as the Lord God, it will enter the advanced dimension to survive?" "Not necessarily. They can choose to stay or stay," said Shen Yuan. "But generally speaking, high dimensions are more suitable for their survival and cultivation." Ye Ming sighed: "It''s a long-sighted experience. It seems that only when you practice to that level can you really understand the universe!" "That''s right. I tell you this, just to let you know a special dimension." Shen Yuan together. "Special dimension? Is that the place you said before?" Ye Ming was interested, "Did Shen go?" Shen Yuan nodded his head: "Yes, I''ve been there. There are very few practitioners and fewer human beings. But this place is the place where many human civilizations originated. We call it the homeland of the human race. For example, you know the immortal civilization, the Buddhist civilization, and even the Shinto civilization originated there. " Ye Ming was startled: "What? Is there such a place? But as far as I know, do not all advanced civilizations such as Xiandao civilization originate from the ancestral mainland?" Shen Yuanyi shook his head gently: "Not so. The origin of human civilization is by no means the ancestral continent, because the ancestral continent is not our homeland. In the beginning, there was no human existence." Ye Mingyi said: "There is no human being? But I have heard people say that human beings are cultivated from spiritual apes, and there was once an ancestor named the Great Rhino Monkey King, didn''t they?" Shen Yuanyi sneered: "From the spirit ape? Who did you listen to?" Ye Minggan laughed: "The third clam in Tianyuan Nine Monsters told me." Shen Yuanyi snorted: "It''s just an unsightly stinky toad, what can it know? But this statement is indeed popular among humans, but I can tell you clearly that this statement is completely wrong!" Ye Ming was shocked. Actually, he said that human beings originated from the apes. After all, apes are birds and beasts. How can they be compared with humans? Quickly asked: "Brother Shen, how did the human race appear on the ancestral continent?" Together, Shen Yuan said, "The truth is this. At the beginning, a group of strong men came out of the human race. They were the first people to enter the ancestral continent. As a newly emerged ethnic group that is new to all forces, they encountered many The enemies and. However, because they have helped the ape family, the relationship between the two sides is very friendly. It is for this reason that some people have misunderstood that people have been changed by apes. " Ye Ming asked: "How did those people find the ancestral continent? Are they strong?" Shen Yuan nodded: "Very strong, very strong! Do you know the ancestors? He is one of those people. Even the descendants of the ancestors, the three emperors of later generations, are from that group." The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 525： Homeland Secrets www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming felt inconceivable and asked curiously: "Brother Shen said that the number of people in the tribe''s hometown is not large, but there were just a few people there, who were actually peerless strongmen like the ancestors and the three emperors. Are not all the people in the Terran homeland outrageous? " Shen Yuan shook his head: "I also thought so, until I really went there, I found that the cultivation of the local people is generally very low, and even most people have not done it at all. Yeah, the Three Emperors What''s more, they all became strong after entering the ancestral continent. " Ye Ming wondered, "Why didn''t they become strong when they were in the land of the human race? Is it because of the environment, or is it because of inheritance?" Shen Yuanyi: "I said that most of the Terran Gongfa originated from the Terran homeland, so there is no problem in inheriting it. According to my observations over the years, the biggest reason is indeed the environment. Terran land is not suitable for cultivation. Even if I go there, Cultivation will be greatly suppressed, not to mention those who have not cultivated. However, once people leave the place and enter a new environment suitable for cultivation, cultivation will increase immediately. The ancestors and the three emperors That''s how it emerged. " Ye Ming''s heart moved: "Brother Shen said earlier that I am qualified to go to the homeland of the human race. Is it related to this?" Shen Yuan nodded his head: "Brother Ye is really a smart person, he knows everything at all. According to my experience, the better the qualifications, the stronger the ability to resist the suppression of the place. The average person who goes there will not only get no benefit, repair On the contrary, they will go backwards, even dying and dying like the people there. But those with good qualifications are not afraid that they can live there long enough to get great benefits. " "Big benefits?" Ye Ming puzzled, "Is it good to suppress Xiuwei?" Shen Yuan said together: "I didn''t say that before, the ancestors and the three emperors left the place to repair and make great progress. In the end, they all became the god-level powers. If the brother can enter the place to live for a period of time, it must be after he comes out. Can also achieve brilliant achievements. " Ye Ming''s eyes widened: "Is Brother Shen capable of such a high-powered practice? Could it be related to the past?" Shen Yuanyi slowly nodded: "It s true. Before I entered the place, my qualifications were not even enough to achieve martial arts. Since returning from my place, my qualifications have continued to improve, and have been repaired for thousands of miles. I consider some of them geniuses. People are far behind. " Ye Ming was shocked, so the promotion of qualifications was so great! He stabilized his mind and continued to ask: "But Brother Shen said that if he was not a good person, would he not get there when he got there? He even died of illness?" Ye Ming asked. "That''s the general situation, but I have good luck. I have survived two serious illnesses and endured the test of aging. But in my case, there is no other way. If I change people, I am afraid that I will already die. "Shen Yuan looked at Ye Ming." Your qualifications are very good. After you get there, the impact will be minimized. " After a pause, Shen Yuanyi continued: "Foreigners like us, once entering the tribe''s homeland, must endure the terrible three disasters and six difficulties. Most people can''t persist, and I am fortunate among them . " Ye Ming was very concerned about this, and asked: "How did the three disasters and six difficulties come? Is it God''s will over there?" Shen Yuanyi pondered for a moment, and said, "I have sensed there, and found that the divine will over there is very strange. The three disasters and six difficulties may be really related to it, but I am not sure. But you can rest assured that you If you go there, there will be nothing wrong with it, and you will suffer a few minor injuries at most. " Ye Ming narrowed his eyes: "Brother Shen hopes that my brother will go to his hometown so much that he even tells me this big secret. Is there any major reason?" Shen Yuan nodded his head and said, "My brother is really smart, yes, I do nt dare to go home again. Because the higher the cultivation, the stronger the three disasters and the six difficulties will be. After the people in the longevity pass, they are afraid I ca nt go back anymore. But I left a daughter in the same place. I hope my brother can help me bring her back. If you ca nt bring it back, then take good care of her for a while, let her grow up and be protected from others bully." "Daughter?" Ye Ming said for a moment, "Brother Shen married and had children there?" Shen Yuanyi sighed softly: "Yeah, that was an unforgettable experience of my life, and also my happiest years. For three hundred years, I have been guarding here for the sake of bringing them back." Ye Ming: "Brother Shen, it''s been three hundred years. Is your daughter young?" Shen Yuan together: "The time lapse there is different from that of Zuyuan mainland. She should be about fifteen years old now, probably about the third grade." Ye Ming couldn''t understand and asked, "What is third day?" "The meaning of the third grade of junior high school. The humans over there are mainly developing scientific and technological civilization, and you will understand when you go there." Shen Yuan said, "I hope you can bring her. If possible, it is best to also Can bring her mother to Tianyuan together. But she is very powerful there, and there are practitioners in the family, I''m afraid that she may not come over. " Ye Ming thought for a while, and said, "I can go, but apart from the power suppression you said, is there any other trouble?" Shen Yuanyi''s eyes flickered a little, and she said, "In fact, it is not troublesome, but after you get there, you may become younger." Ye Ming stayed: "Younger? You mean, when I get there, I will become younger?" Shen Yuan nodded: "Yes. In my experience, by the time you get there, you will become a teenager about my daughter''s age." Ye Ming asked curiously, "Why is this happening? Will I return to my original age when I return?" Shen Yuan nodded: "Of course it can be recovered. As for the cause, I don''t know yet. If you are interested, you can slowly explore." Ye Ming thought for a while and said, "This is really not a big deal. I just don''t know, how can I go there? Is the process dangerous?" "Under Dongshan, there is a teleportation array that connects the homeland of the human race. This teleportation array is exactly what the ancestors left. In the past 300 years, I stayed in Dongshan to protect this teleportation. Large array. "Shen Yuan together. Ye Ming thought for a moment, and nodded, "Okay, I''ll be there when I finish the task at hand." "I hope your things will not take too long." Shen Yuan said, "Because the teleportation array is only the most stable two days a year. To be precise, three days later is one of the best times, you better The time has passed. " "Is it three days?" Ye Ming thought for a while, "It should be enough, I will be back by then." "Well, I am waiting for you." Shen Yuanyi smiled. "If you can bring my daughter back, I would like to worship you as a brother of a different surname, and I will be blessed and share it in the future. Being able to worship with the eternal life is not bad, anyway, Ye Ming laughed: "That''s it, that''s all." After leaving Hou House, Feng Yan waited outside. When she saw Ye Ming come out, she smiled and asked, "What does Shen Yuanyi want you to do?" Ye Ming: "Going to a place, he said it would be good. At least I don''t think he''s bad, so he''s willing to take a trip." Feng Yan: "Since you have decided, I won''t stop you. But before that, you must follow me to see Guo Taidou. After finishing this, I can safely leave." Ye Ming was startled: "Where are you going? Where are you going?" Feng Feng said, "I don''t want to ask about the Feng family anymore. None of them can become a climate, which is really disappointing. Next, I want to find a place to repair and break through to the Changsheng Six Realm. Years, hundreds of years, I do nt know when I will be back. " If Ye Ming was lost, he said, "I wish you a successful breakthrough." Feng Yan looked at him: "Before I go, I want to ask you something." Ye Ming immediately patted his chest and said, "No matter what, I will promise." Feng Yan smiled gently: "Is it? I''m afraid you may not be willing." What happened, Feng Yan did not continue to say, and took Ye Ming to find Guo Taidou. What Ye Ming did not expect was that Guo Taidou lived in the most prosperous part of Zhongyuan City, in a deep house courtyard. When Ye Ming stood in front of the courtyard and looked at several martial arts-level goalkeepers, he was surprised: "This senior Guo is really interesting, and he is used to the life of such ordinary rich households." Feng Yan: "He not only lives here, but also married his wife and children, and gave birth to more than a dozen children, and his wives and daughters are as beautiful as flowers. You can learn from him in the future, marry a group of women and have more children, so pretty good." Ye Minggan laughed: "It''s okay to have children." "Why, you don''t like children?" Feng Yan asked him, seeming to point out something. Ye Ming scratched his head: "It''s not that I don''t like it, I just don''t think it''s time." Talking, the courtyard door was wide open, and a voice came: "Long Princess, are you here?" Feng Yan immediately said: "Senior Guo, it''s been a long time since then, Feng Yan took the liberty to ask for advice." After that, she pulled Ye Ming into it. Passing through the heavy house, the two entered a small living room. A rich middle-aged man was sitting there, and two delicate little girls were rubbing his shoulders and rubbing his legs. He squinted, enjoying himself. Ye Ming and Feng Yan arrived, and his eyes remained open, and he said lightly, "Sit down." Ye Ming: "The younger Ye Ming, met Guo Guo." The other side said "um" gently, without saying anything else. Ye Ming was also rude and sat down with Feng Feng. After a while, the middle-aged person waved his hand, motioned the two little girls to walk away, and then took a slow glance at Ye Ming and said, "Boy, you are famous enough, known as Tianyuan Youth''s first genius." Ye Ming: "Don''t dare to be." "Don''t be humble, at least I haven''t heard of anyone who is stronger than you." Guo Taidou said, "The princess takes you here, and she understands her intentions. However, if you want to establish a foothold in Wushen Valley, you must have at least Wu Sheng''s cultivation. " Feng Yan laughed: "Senior Guo, I brought him here to say hello to his predecessor. In the future, when he becomes a martial arts saint, he will have to trouble his predecessor to take care of him." "It''s impossible to talk about the response, to bring the younger generation. This boy has a very good qualification. Maybe the future martial arts road, he can add a strong mark." Guo Taidou laughed, "OK, I''m done. " The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 526： Round room www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming immediately said: "Thank you seniors." Guo Taidou waved his hand: "You can go." After speaking, he actually lay back again, as if waiting for the two little girls to come back and pinch him. After leaving Guo''s house, Ye Ming pouted his lips and said, "Guo Taidou is so addicted to life, why is his martial arts so powerful." Feng Feng said: "Because he has integrated martial arts into life, martial arts is his life, and life is also his martial arts. Once you reach that level, you will naturally understand. OK, we have done our work, and then Wait one night and go to the auction tomorrow. " Ye Ming: "You haven''t said what you want me to do. It''s early in the dark. I''m fine anyway, so let''s do it together." Feng Yan gave him a strange look and said, "Do you really want to help me?" Ye Ming nodded: "Of course, I will never frown if I go to the sword and the sea of ??fire." "It''s not so dangerous." Feng Yan smiled softly, "Since you want to, let''s go." With a wave of her sleeves, she immediately turned around. By the time Ye Ming opened his eyes, he had reached a strange space. This is the wind enchanted spirit enchantment, and outsiders could not enter. There is nothing else in this space. There is only one huge bed, which looks very comfortable and extremely soft. "This bed is really big!" Ye Ming laughed. "Can it be where you sleep? But I think it''s a bit bigger. Do you like to sleep on a big bed?" Speaking of this, he also feels strange, because the warrior rarely sleeps, because every day besides meditation is cultivation, who still sleeps? People in bed are either ordinary people or they have to do that kind of thing. Feng Ye actually nodded: "To be precise, this is where we two sleep." Ye Ming was almost choked and hesitated for a moment. He laughed: "The two of us? When we got married, we didn''t have a round house. Would you like to make up for it?" Feng Yan actually showed a bit of shyness. She blushed slightly and said, "You know, I am a man. I am also obsessed. If I want to break away from the restraint of my deity, I must break through the obsession. And the way to break through is to find a man who slept with me. " Ye Ming was frightened and shouted, "Look for a man to sleep with you? What is your name!" Feng glanced at him and said, "My obsession is to stay in the red dust, find a man in love, and give birth to children. I like you very much, and we have a marriage contract in front, and now the round room It s not too much. In a word, do you agree? Ye Ming shook his head again and again: "No, absolutely not. I''m a virgin, so isn''t it cheap for you?" Feng Yi said: "I''m still a virgin, isn''t it just as cheap for you? And you said you were willing to help me before, do you want to regret it now?" Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "Where do I know that you want me to help this kind of help, I would have agreed not to kill him." Feng Yan saw Ye Ming being so repellent to her, and seemed quite annoyed, and said, "I''m too lazy to tell you, today you promised to agree, if you didn''t agree, you would agree!" Ye Ming was startled: "Don''t you want to use strong?" It wasn''t that he was imagining, but this wind-wrapped power is a long life, let alone sleep him, even if he was allowed to do anything, he could not resist. Wu Zun''s confrontation with the Changsheng Habitat is simply that Shenlong confronts the ants without any suspense. "It''s not necessary to use strong. I have put together and scattered everywhere in this deity enchantment. As long as this thing is inhaled, even the Buddha can change color ghosts." Feng Yan calmly said, "I don''t believe you can hold it." She didn''t say it was okay. Ye Ming felt Dantian hot for a while. When she looked at the wind, she only felt that she was beautiful and handsome, and even his pants were jacked up in a big bag. Seeing this scene, Feng Xuan was panic-stricken, and quickly turned away. "You dare to count me!" Ye Ming was both funny and angry, came up and grabbed the shoulder of Feng Xiangxiang, and wanted to make a theory with her. But when he grabbed it, he only felt that it was smooth and soft, and his heart was swaying. The hand couldn''t be held, and he felt it hard. Feng Ye looked at him with joy and joy, and the white slim hand stroking his chest and gently stroking it softly, "Things of men and women that fit in the yin and yang way are just things of heaven and nature. Don''t think about anything in your heart, just remember that you are the woman you are today, and you can do whatever you want. " Feng Yan is a beautiful person, and she is noble from a royal family. Now she speaks softly and softly. Where can Ye Ming stand? Suddenly, she subconsciously clings to her plain waist. . Wen Xiang nephrite was hugged by him, a pair of soft flesh squeezing him, Ye Ming could not control on the spot. "Sila!" With one hand, Fengyi''s brocade was torn into pieces, exposing the delicate skin of Frost Saixue, with soft curves and attractive outlines. Ye Ming almost sprayed nosebleeds. "Damn! You''re getting old, that''s no surprise to me!" Two. Tuan Baishengsheng, the stripe figure, began to roll around on the big bed, Jin Ge iron horse, before the show was not much, they started pounding Huanglong and sprinting. Ye Ming was in the midst of several people. He hadn''t touched a woman much, not to mention such a great beauty. He immediately exerted his strength and continually conquered. Feng Ye is the power of longevity, physical strength is even more powerful, Ren Ye Ming is so fierce and overbearing, she bears it with a smile, and from time to time she utters a humorous soul whispering. Two men and women who first tasted the taste of men and women flew up to the clouds and sink into hell. The sound was higher than the waves. If it hadn''t been for this special bed, it was sturdy and sturdy, I''m afraid it would have fallen apart. At this moment, the veil fell, blocking the hot attack scene of the two. Five full hours passed, and the veil fell, Feng Ying had been lying lazily in Ye Ming''s arms, smiling and smiling, with a very satisfied look. Her complexion was flushed, and she obviously hadn''t subdued that joy. Ye Ming lay sideways with domineering, without a piece of cloth on his body, and a spear still stood upright, as if proclaiming its mighty power to the wind. He squinted at Feng Feng and said, "You haven''t seen a man, you almost got squeezed out." Feng Yan flew a wink and said, "From the beginning to the end, you are tossing alone. When did I move?" Ye Ming was blushed and said, "You haven''t moved your upper body, but you haven''t moved your butt." Feng Yu suddenly put a jade hand on the soft meat around Ye Ming''s waist and hated, "Let you talk!" Ye Ming was in pain and hurriedly asked for mercy. Feng Yan sighed softly and said, "Farewell today, I don''t know how many years I can meet, Ye Lang, you must take good care of yourself and wait for me to come back." Ye Ming stretched out his big hand, and grasped her plump, white, tender and delicate ball, smiling, "How can I bear you? Of course I have to wait for you to come back." Feng Xun let him do some stealthy moves. The most precious things were given to him. Naturally, she did nt account for these small materials. She said, "The Tianyuan continent is calm on the surface, but the big storm is still behind. You have to Watch out. " Ye Ming nodded: "If you do nt say, I also understand that the demon and demon emperors should have movements, and the bite eater will also wake up. But rest assured that I will leave Tianyuan continent. Besides, I am a temple passerby, waiting for idlers Dare to kill me. " "Just know what you have in mind. The first part of my cultivation is to break through the six realms of longevity and to have a daughter for you. When I return, I will take our daughter with me." Gently touched the lower abdomen, she was already pregnant. Ye Ming was startled: "Conceived?" He knew, however, that those who practiced spiritually wanted to conceive at any time. It was only at first glance that the news was inevitably unacceptable. After all, he was going to be a father. Feng Yan chuckled: "Are you upset?" Ye Ming scratched his head: "It''s not unhappy, it just feels too sudden, I''m not ready yet." Feng Yan: "You are a Taoist, and the innate conditions are better than me. I am a long-life talent, so their children must have extraordinary qualifications, and they will be a little genius in the future. And she must be very cute and adorable If you look at it, you will like her and be willing to care for her with life. " Ye Ming grinned: "In case you come back, your daughter is already in his teens and decades, isn''t it too embarrassing for me to be a father?" Feng glared at him: "What are you talking about. The process of my pregnancy is roughly at the same time as the breakthrough process. When you see your daughter, she is up to one year old, and maybe I can see you at birth." Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s all right." He was really afraid that a teenage daughter suddenly appeared in front of him, which was really unacceptable. Feng Yi said: "I''m leaving today. You will participate in the auction tomorrow. Don''t care, it''s best to inform Shen Yuanyi to accompany him. He is strong and experienced, and with him, you can''t lose." Ye Ming: "I will. And you don''t need to worry about small things like auctions." "The auction will use money. Is your money enough?" Feng said, "I have billions of long-lived coins on my body, and I can give them all to you." Ye Ming waved his hand: "I''m not short of money, but you''re repairing while you''re out, you can''t be short of money." Then, he took out a pocket and handed it to Feng Yan. Feng Yan took a look and there were actually 10 billion long-lived coins in it. She pouted and smiled: "My good jun, you are generous, this should be your possession?" Ye Ming skimmed his lips: "My net worth was much more than that at the time, but unfortunately I was taught by Haotian. But nothing, I will come back sooner or later. If you have all this money, do nt quit . " In fact, Ye Ming didn''t have much money. He had already given Luo Bingxian 5 billion before, and now he has 10 billion more. He has less than 1 billion left, but it is also enough for auction. Feng Yan thought for a while and said, "Okay, I''ll take the money. At this level, I really need a lot of resources. This money is very helpful to me. But you gave me the money, how can I participate in the auction?" Ye Ming: "You can rest assured that the rest of the money is enough. Those two things will cost you a few million long-lived coins and you can spend a few dollars." . The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 527： Contention at the auction www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Feng Yan laughed and said, "It''s up to you." The wind was gone, she sent Ye Ming out of the enchantment of the gods and left, without saying a superfluous word. Ye Ming was very frustrated. He actually wanted to stay with Feng Feng for a few more days. After all, he was crazy for one night. The main thing is that he and Feng Yan are in love with each other. When the wind was gone, it was already the second day, the day when the auction was held. Ye Ming first found Shen Yuanyi and asked him to accompany him to the auction. Shen Yuan and Ye Ming asked for something. Naturally, such trivial matters would not be excused, so they ate a few cups of tea together and went to the auction site with their hands. This auction was held by Duobaolou, one of the largest trading companies in Tianyuan Mainland. The boss behind Duobaolou is very complicated. Even if the five dynasties are finished, they still operate well and have even received the strong support of the Five Elements. Of course, as for what happened behind the scenes, how much blood was shed and how many people died, outsiders could not know. The crowd at the auction was not only the warriors in Zhongyuan City, but also a large number of warriors from afar. Many of them were martial arts and deities, and there was even a long-term habitat. Shen Yuanyi was noble, and he and Ye Ming appeared in a box. Inside the box, there is a magic circle, which can see the situation outside, but people outside cannot see the inside. Anyone who can enter the box is a powerful giant. If Shen Yuanyi does not follow, Ye Ming may not be qualified to enter. Shen Yuanyi already knows what Ye Ming wants to bid for, saying: "Tianyi Shenshui and created real soil are very precious. Tianyi Shenshui is sold by drops, and created real soil is sold by two. You can use enough money. ? " Ye Ming: "It should be enough." Shen Yuanyi: "How much money will ultimately be spent depends on luck. If there are few people robbing, you can get them at a low price. But if there are too many people rushing, you can only get more blood." During the talk, the auction started. Ye Ming''s purpose was very clear. As long as Tianyishenshui and the created land, no other auction objects were asked. In the previous rounds of auctions, the auction items were sold at high prices. The highest one was as high as 100 billion fentian coins, which shocked the audience. By the ninth time, Duobaolou finally began to auction Tianyi Shenshui, and it was a whole bottle of Tianyi Shenshui. As Shen Yuanyi said, the auction is based on drops, and the starting price for every drop of Tianyi Shenshui is as high as 500 million fentian coins. That bottle of Shenshui happens to have 10,000 drops, and the starting price is as high as 5 trillion yuan. The host is very good at mobilizing the emotions of buyers, saying, "Guests, this day is very precious. I am afraid there is only one such bottle in the entire Tianyuan continent, so our offer is slightly higher. But this price is for those who need it. For one thing, I think it''s very cheap. " "Below, the auction starts! The starting price is 5 trillion yuan, and the minimum increase is not less than 500 billion yuan!" "I''m five trillion." There was a voice in the box immediately, and it sounded like he was young, at most 13 or 14 years old. "Five hundred and fifty billion!" Another box was raised. "Six trillion!" Then, on the ordinary seat, some people reported an amazing price. Shen Yuan, a pair of Ye Ming, said: "Stay calm and wait until you think the price is about the same, otherwise it will waste energy and lips." Ye Ming smiled: "Brother Shen guessed, how much can Yishen reach this day?" Shen Yuanyi thought about it and said, "It''s about ten trillion, it won''t be too high." One trillion trillion tianyuan coins, equivalent to more than 200 million yuan in growth coins, are affordable for him at present. He calmed down and waited for the price to rise slowly. No less than ten people have bid, and the price of Shenshui has soared to ten trillion. Ye Ming knew that, and immediately said: "Eleven trillion!" There was a moment of quiet in the field. After all, it was eleven trillion. In terms of financial resources, generally only the power of the longevity can afford it. Even the old warrior with accumulated years may not have such financial resources. There seemed to be some ideological struggle, and that young voice sounded again: "twelve trillion." Ye Ming: "Thirteen trillion." "Brother is really rich and wealthy." Shen Yuan grinned, "Even me, I will be scared by you. Sure enough, the young voice didn''t ring again, Ye Ming successfully won Tianyishenshui. A moment later, someone entered the box and the two sides delivered the money and goods. In another box, a dark-faced boy with a ferocious face, said fiercely, "What dogs dare to grab the magic water with me, and find out, it is necessary to cut his skin!" The black-faced boy was very ugly. His nose was soaring, his teeth were uneven, and his skin color was dark. Anyone who came out was more handsome than him. However, the black-faced boy was surrounded by two gods, and they were both gods in the five heavens and heavens. A **** seemed unwilling to have trouble, persuading, "Master, our demon army is not yet here, so it is not appropriate to cause trouble at this time. The villain first inquires about the identity of the other party, and when our army arrives, it is not too late to kill him." The master said angrily, "Little Master can''t help it, can''t wait! After coming out of this place, you kill me immediately!" The demon face was difficult to say, "Master, there is a power of longevity around the other side, absolutely not. Even if the master is close, he may not kill him." The teenager was surprised: "Anyone with a longevity? Who is that kid?" The god-servant said, "Master, be calm and restless, the villain will find out later." The black-faced boy fiercely said, "Write down his name to me, and then find him later!" Ye Ming didn''t know yet, he had somehow offended people. Now that he has received Tianyi Shenshui, he is in a good mood and will continue to wait for the next auction. Divine Land appeared in the tenth round, and price competition was not fierce. After all, not everyone is as rich as him, and that half a catty of real soil took only 8 trillion yuan to shoot. In this way, most of his money was removed, and it was less than five trillion yuan. After getting the real earth and Tianyi Shenshui, Ye Ming was about to leave, and he heard the host say, "The next auction item is a broken armor of the God King. This armor was once owned by a **** king. But that The **** king fell in battle, and the armor was severely damaged, and it is no longer available. However, the material of the armor is very precious, so the starting price is one trillion! " Then, someone carried the armor up. The armor was very large, and it could be seen that the **** king had a body size of at least ten feet, and was lifted up by four strong men with all their strength. The surface of the armor was rusty. I do nt know how many years of baptism, and even some places were decayed. Shen Yuan shook his head: "Such a thing is not worth one trillion yuan even if it is dismantled for sale. After all, it takes too long." However, at this time, Ye Ming felt the turbulence of Ruyi robe, Beimingdao said: "Master, this armor is a trivial matter. If it can be absorbed by me, it will definitely increase the power of the robe." Ye Ming froze and asked curiously: "Oh? I wonder what level it can raise the robe?" Bei Ming: "The power is more than doubled, and I feel there are many magical arrays in it that can be used by me." Ye Ming thought for a while: "If so, buy it." "I make a trillion." As soon as the host''s voice fell, Ye Ming began quoting. "150 billion." Suddenly, an old voice sounded. "This voice is very familiar, and it should be an elder of Tiangongjiao." Shen Yuan Yi suddenly said, "The oilyness of Tiangongjiao is rich. You want to take down this armor, only to have some blood." Ye Ming immediately said: "Two trillion." "Two and a half billion." The other bite. "Three trillions." Ye Ming continued to bid, probably because he had made too much money before. He had no concept of spending money, and the bid was very aggressive. The other side hesitated for a long time before they said this again: "3.5 trillion." "Four trillions." Ye Ming continued his bid without hesitation. The other side probably really needed the armor, hesitated for a long time, and said, "Four thousand and five hundred billion." "Five trillion." Ye Ming was still neat and neat. The elder of the work education finally gave up that day, and just as the host was about to finalize, another voice sounded: "I have six trillion yuan." Ye Ming narrowed his eyes. Where did this guy come from? Can he see the value of this armor? What he wants, naturally, will not give up easily, immediately said: "Seven trillion." "Eight trillions," said the other side, and said more, "This armor, the king is determined!" Ok? King? Shen Yuanyi thought for a while and said, "As I expected, the coming person may be the king of Cang." The Cang King who was registered by the Qinglong Dynasty? Ye Ming was stunned. My Cang King, Di Xiong, was born in Dongqi College. He claimed to have taken a key step in martial arts and had a strong hand. However, he has only heard of this person and has not seen it. However, no matter what the other person is, he will never give up, so he continues to bid: "Nine trillion." "Ten trillions." The king of Cang seemed hard-hearted and never showed weakness. "Twelve Trillion." Ye Ming directly raised the price of two Trillion, making Wang Cang''s momentum weak and unable to bid immediately. "Thirteen trillion." After a little hesitation, Wang Cang reluctantly increased the price. "Fifteen trillion," Ye Ming said lightly. In fact, the money on his body is about 18 trillion yuan converted into French currency. If he can''t end it as soon as possible, he is really afraid that the money is not enough. It was another long period of silence before the Cang Wang bid: "Sixteen trillion." "Eighteen trillion." Ye Ming reported the final price. If the other party raised the price, he would have to give up. Fortunately, the king of Cang was really shocked by him, adding two trillion two trillion yuan, even if he was so daunting, he would not dare to follow up, and then he had to lose his home! Shen Yuanyi laughed, "Haha", and said, "Ye Ming, Dixiong''s old face was crackled by you. Dixiong had said something before, but now he wants to give up. However, you Don''t let him know it''s you, or you''ll have trouble later. " The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 528： Foreign visitors www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming said: "There is no intersection between us. What am I afraid of him?" "Did you not find Guo Taidou and want to join Wushen Valley? This emperor is a person in Wushen Valley who knows that you are against him, and of course he will target you." Shen Yuan said together. Ye Ming snorted and said, "That''s what happened after I became Wu Sheng and Wu Shen. Whoever is afraid of them will say two more!" Shen Yuanyi couldn''t help praising: "Okay! I have the courage, I believe that after returning from your hometown, your cultivation will definitely go up to a higher level, and it will not be difficult to achieve Valkyrie. I have a hunch that once you achieve Valkyrie, it will be Tianyuan Of the moment. " Generally speaking, if you dare to call the Tianyuan continent, you must be the top ten in the Tianyuan list. They are either the strongest of the heavens and heavens, or the power of longevity. None of them is easy to interact with. Seniors. Shen Yuanyi was able to evaluate Ye Ming in this way. Speaking of Xiu Wei, Ye Ming suddenly remembered that after becoming Wu Zun, he originally planned to return to the Changsheng Hall to study Buddhist civilization. The time of the Longevity Hall is different from the outside world, but he can go back. Thinking of this, he stayed again without thought, saying: "Brother Shen, I have something to do, I must go to the virtual world. But rest assured, I will come back the day after tomorrow." Shen Yuanyi didn''t ask much, everyone had secrets, and when asked, they didn''t necessarily say, "Well, you still go to my house, I''ll wait for you!" After leaving the auction, the two immediately returned to the palace, and Ye Ming asked for a huge room to store the armor, so that Beiming could refine the **** king armor. Beiming cheered immediately, Ruyi robe rushed out a divine light, that divine light swept to the ground, and the huge armor was collected, and then began to refine. Bei Ming: "Master, this armor of the King of Kings is a trivial matter, and it will not be able to be refined and absorbed without a year and a half." Ye Ming: "No hurry, you slowly refine." After speaking, he urged the virtual heavenly order to enter the virtual heaven. After the person arrived, he communicated the remaining Providence, but the other party did not respond. He didn''t care, and then entered the hall of longevity. In the Longevity Hall, the **** dog and black bull showed great enthusiasm when they saw Ye Ming, shaking his big tail and said, "The master has entered Shengwu Zun so quickly. Ye Ming: "My practice speed is not fast. It has only been a few days since I entered Wu Zun. I am here this time to study Buddhist culture." Big Black Dog said: "Although the Buddha and Taoism civilization has not yet produced the Lord God, the Lord God will definitely appear in the future, and it will be within a hundred years." Ye Ming was startled: "The Lord God will be born within a hundred years?" Big Black Dog: "Yes, this is the prophecy of the original emperor." Ye Ming nodded: "The further forward the human civilization, the more benefits we will get. Heiba, you slow down the time. I only have a day and a half, don''t overtime." Heiba: "Yes, the master rest assured, I will adjust." Ye Ming said a few words and went directly to the Lingshan Realm in the twenty-four realms. In the realm of Lingshan, Buddhist scriptures are hidden. In fact, long ago, he got the outline of Buddhist Taoism, and now when he comes to study these Buddhist classics, he will have twice the result with half the effort. The eight-element abacus array is operating at full capacity, and his elementary spirit has transformed into thousands of thoughts and devoted to reading in each book. I have to say that after the achievement of Wu Zun, his speed of reading was many times faster than that of Wu Jun at that time. However, the Buddhist scriptures on this Lingshan are vast, and any branch of Buddhist sect such as Zen, Sendai, Tantric, etc. is worth studying for a lifetime. Time passed day by day, one year, two years, and after 20 years, he read all the books and kept them in his heart. These books, he only learned a minute or two, but it is enough. When coming out of Lingshan, there was a faint light of light behind Ye Ming. Buddhist scriptures are also spiritual. After reading so many books, naturally, they are also contaminated with Buddhist nature. Heiba ??saw Ye Ming and asked, "It''s only twenty years since the master finished watching it?" Ye Ming nodded: "Beginning with fur, if you want to really understand Shinji, it will take a long time to understand." Heiba: "The master is already amazing." Ye Ming: "I still have something, so I won''t chat with you. When I come next time, it must be the time to enter the martial arts, when I will participate in the study of Xiandao civilization." Heiba: "Master is busy, here I am Heiba ??to guard." Ye Ming nodded, left the Changsheng Hall, and returned to Dongshan Palace. At this point, the time to enter the teleportation array was just right. Shen Yuanyi was waiting for him in the hall, and saw him come back with a smile: "It''s the right time to come, let''s go." After speaking, he pulled Ye Ming and the two penetrated the heavy earth and appeared deep in the ground. This is an ancient underground palace, very empty inside, with only a huge teleportation array. Ye Ming entered the teleportation array. Shen Yuanyi stood outside and said, "Brother, take care of yourself here, I will wait for you to return safely." Ye Ming arched his hand: "Brother Shen, rest assured, I will bring Ling Ling safely." Shen Yuanyi: "My daughter''s name is Li Xiaozheng, and her mother''s name is Li Ran, who lives in Kyoto. You go there and pay attention to hiding your identity, don''t be shocked." Ye Ming: "Rest assured, I understand." Immediately, Shen Yuanyi urged the teleportation array, and a huge dragon-shaped beam of light rose into the sky. After the beam of light disappeared, Ye Ming''s people were gone. Ye Ming wasn''t the first time to use the teleportation array, and he didn''t panic, watching the space and time around him calmly and the light and shadow changing. After about two quarters of an hour, he suddenly sank with both feet and stood on the ground. He opened his eyes quickly and saw that he was on a steep peak surrounded by clouds. However, he was not in the mood to appreciate the beauty, because as soon as the talent appeared, there was a great irresistible force to lock him, and it seemed that a huge shackle was locked on him. At this moment, not only his physical body, but also his primitive **** was deeply suppressed and unable to urge. "puff!" The strong pressure made him spit out blood and felt that less than one percent of his strength remained. His current strength has at least been reduced to the level of Wu Zong. Yuan Shen can hardly use it, nor can he perform magical powers. Only with a brute force is considerable. "This kind of suppression is so abnormal." Ye Ming couldn''t adapt for a while, and his body was arched, as if something was holding his back. He slowly straightened his waist and exhaled softly. "This place is really not human, I''ll adapt to it first." He immediately sat down, slowly exercised, and got used to the suppression as much as possible. But before he got used to it, a strange noise was heard from below, and it was getting closer. Then a man''s voice rang: "Xiao Nuo, you can do it, it''s not slower than me." Ye Ming listened to the other person''s accent, but he could understand it, but he felt a little weird, and he spoke very differently from his usual accent. Another female voice sounded, "Hum, don''t look down on people, I''m a mountaineer!" While talking, the two were about to reach the summit, Ye Ming suddenly heard the scream of the woman, and the cold laughter of the man who spoke before that. "brush!" Although there was tremendous power to suppress, Ye Ming''s physical strength far surpassed that of ordinary people. He reached the edge of the mountain in an instant, stretched out his hand, and his arms were extremely long. He immediately carried a young woman up. The girl''s eyebrows are clear and beautiful, she is wearing a red mountaineering suit, and her beautiful big eyes are full of fear and doubt, her body shaking. She was obviously frightened and looked at Ye Ming for a long time, speechless. Just then, a man in a blue climbing suit jumped up, and he looked at Ye Ming with a look of suspicion. It was he who cut the safety rope just now, and Lin Xiaonuo Ming fell off. How could he be caught on the peak? Ye Ming ignored the man and asked, "Did he hurt you?" Due to his strong learning ability, his accent has become completely the same as that of a woman, and people cannot hear the difference at all. "Did you save me?" The woman asked eagerly, seemingly unbelievable. Ye Ming nodded and said plainly: "You almost fell off just now, I pulled you up." The woman''s name is Lin Xiaonuo, the only daughter of the Lin family''s owner in Jiangnan, this time climbing with her cousin Lin Hua. But she never expected that her half-length cousin actually cut her safety rope with a knife, which nearly killed her. Lin Xiaonuo looked at Ye Ming and saw that he was wearing a white clothes of unknown materials, with a retro style, but it looked good. Looking at Ye Ming''s appearance again, Jianmei stared, her face was tender, her nose was straight and straight, she looked at it for a moment, and Fangxin jumped. In fact, it was all secondary, and what struck her most was Ye Ming''s unspeakable temperament, which had a fatal appeal to her. "Hey, why don''t you speak?" Ye Ming asked strangely. Lin Xiaonuo responded and quickly pointed out his cousin Lin Hua and said, "He wants to kill me!" Lin Hua''s face went red, and he said, "Xiao Nuo, what are you talking about, how did I hurt you?" Lin Xiaonuo was very sad, glaring at Lin Hua angrily: "I can see clearly, you suddenly cut my rope, this is not what harms me? When I go back, I must tell my dad to see how he handles you ! " Lin Hua was panicked and shuddered subconsciously. But the next moment, he suddenly saw the fierce light, reached out and took out a mountaineering ice axe in the back waist, and said fiercely, "I want you to be more nosy, let me die!" After that, he waved the ice axe with all his strength and nailed it to Ye Ming''s head. His blow was so powerful that ordinary people could not avoid it. Lin Xiaonuo screamed in fright, covering his head with both hands, afraid to look directly at the scene. However, instead of hearing a scream, she heard a cooing moan from her cousin, which sounded extremely painful. She slowly raised her head, only to see Ye Ming magically pinch the sharpest tip of the ice axe with two fingers, while Lin Hua at the other end was shaking, her face twisted, looking at Ye Ming like a ghost, with a full expression It''s incredible. The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 259： Mountain road save people www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Lin Xiaonuo was stunned, wouldn''t he? He didn''t even know the police. Did he cross from ancient times? But it s not right. Listen to his accent, but it s authentic Kyoto. Ancient people should not have this accent? "You ... who are you?" Lin Xiaonuo asked carefully. Ye Ming felt that his identity should not be disclosed easily, saying, "I grew up in the mountains. I have never met outsiders except Master, so I don''t understand anything outside, which makes you laugh." Lin Xiaonuo is a very simple girl, and she easily believed Ye Ming''s lies. She laughed: "It turned out to be a master in a secluded mountain, no wonder so powerful. Introducing me, my name is Lin Xiaonuo, how about you?" "Ye Ming." "Well, I''ll call you Xiaoye in the future." Lin Xiaonuo smiled slightly. "Looking at you, shouldn''t you be too big?" Only then did Ye Ming realize that his body was really young, and he had never felt this change. He reached out and touched his face, grinning bitterly, and said, "It should be no older than you. I am fifteen years old." Lin Xiaonuo glanced down and asked, "How come you are so high?" Ye Ming didn''t want to say more, and said, "Climb up. I want to go down the mountain now, do you want to be together?" Lin Xiaonuo nodded: "I am ready to go down the mountain along the same road, but what do you do?" Ye Ming said: "You go down first, I can go up the mountain, naturally I can go down the mountain." Lin Xiaonuo was skeptical, and she said to Ye Ming, "Be careful then, I''ll go down the mountain first." With that, she slowly turned down the mountain peak and descended a little bit. Ye Ming saw her go down a dozen meters, then slipped from the other side. Even if there is suppression, his use of vigor is still familiar, and in the process of rapid descent, just reach out on the cliff and his body will stagnate. In this way, it took him less than a minute to land on the peak of a few kilometers. Then he turned to the other side of the mountain, waiting for Lin Xiaonuo to descend. Of course, Lin Xiaonuo was not so fast. Ye Ming didn''t want to interact with her anymore, but thought that he was unfamiliar with his life here and had no idea about the situation at all, it would be better to make such a friend and enter with her help Kyoto. Two hours later, sweaty Lin Xiaonuo appeared in front of Ye Ming. She was too tired. She sat on the ground with her buttocks and waved her hand: "You are faster than me. It''s amazing. Hey, I''m exhausted , Take a break. " After waiting for two hours, Ye Ming was already patient. He said, "Where are you going?" Lin Xiaonuo looked at Ye Ming and said, "Xiaoye, can you do me a favor?" Ye Ming: "You said." Lin Xiaonuo said: "My cousin is dead. This is a big deal. You are a witness. I want you to testify for me and tell the third uncle that he has harmed me. His death is self-sustaining." Ye Ming nodded: "Of course." Lin Xiaonuo was overjoyed. She was worried that Ye Ming would not agree. After all, there are more things than less things in the world. No one likes to mix in such troublesome things. She said gratefully: "Thank you, Leaflet!" "No thanks. I know very little about the world, I hope you can help me too." Ye Ming put forward the conditions. Lin Xiaonuo laughed: "Follow me to make sure you quickly understand what the world looks like. Let''s get in the car." Ye Ming followed Lin Xiaonuo for a few miles and saw a black iron monster parked halfway up the mountain. It had four black wheels and looked very heavy. "Get in the car." Lin Xiaonuo opened the door, removed the equipment, and signaled Ye Ming to sit in the co-pilot position. It turned out to be a car, Ye Ming thought to himself, and sat down like Lin Xiaonuo. Lin Xiaonuo fastened his seat belt and explained, "This is a car, should you know?" Ye Ming shook his head. Lin Xiaonuo stroked his hand and said, "A car is a means of travel. It burns gasoline and diesel. You see, it starts as soon as you press it." This car is an off-road vehicle with a market price of hundreds of thousands and it is as strong as a steel monster. Lin Xiaonuo pressed a button to start, the car started with a slight shake, and the mute effect was very good. She stepped on the gas pedal, the car slowly moved, and left the mountain with the two. Ye Ming was surprised at first, and his muscles were tightened subconsciously. But slowly, he used Shinji and began to understand the principle of cars. This was even easier for him with an eight-element arithmetic. "This should be the so-called science and technology civilization. It''s just that such a car will come. It''s not as fast as I go." He murmured in his heart. The car entered a winding road, nine bends and eighteen turns, Lin Xiaonuo seemed to be very nervous, driving slowly. Seeing her average driving skills, Ye Ming seemed worried that the car would fall off a cliff and said, "Let me drive?" Lin Xiaonuo was startled: "What a joke, you haven''t even touched the car, how could you let it drive. Besides, you don''t have a driver''s license." "Trust me," Ye Ming said. Somehow, Lin Xiaonuo and Ye Ming glanced at each other, and somehow trusted him very much. She shrugged: "Well, I understand your curiosity now, after all, I have never seen a car before. In fact, this car is up. It''s simple, it''s an accelerator, one brake, one driving, one brake. " She stopped the car and the two switched positions. When Lin Xiaonuo fastened his seat belt over there, he felt a strong push back. Hearing a scream, the tire left two black marks on the ground, and the car rushed out like an arrow. "Ah!" Lin Xiaonuo screamed. "Don''t drive so fast. This is the Panshan Highway. It will be dead!" "Trust me," Ye Ming said earnestly. The car not only did not slow down, but also accelerated. The bulky off-road vehicle was galloping on the highway. Lin Xiaonuo calmed down quickly after being nervous and worried at first. Because she felt Ye Ming was driving, she was really comfortable. Although the speed was fast, she was very stable. "Sit down." There was a turn ahead, Ye Ming said. "Can!" The car shook its head, completed the turn quickly with a cool and drifting, the tires rubbed against the road, sooted, and continued to move at high speed. Lin Xiaonuo''s eyes widened: "Wow! Haven''t you ever driven a car? You can''t even my cousin, he is a ten-year-old driver." Ye Ming: "It''s simple." With Ye Ming driving, this road is much faster. After a short drive, you can see that the people are gradually becoming denser. On this way, Lin Xiaonuo was not idle and kept explaining to Ye Ming what the world looks like. Ye Ming, listening to the plane, the United Nations, Buddhism, Christianity, the United States, and so on, was very shocked. There are obviously not many people in this world, but the structure is very complicated. Compared to the Tianyuan continent, the population there is tens of thousands of times, but its social structure is relatively simple. The car drove to a turn, and an agricultural tricycle was driving forward, making a loud noise, and a thick green smoke was emitted from the exhaust. In the open-air carriages, there were more than a dozen children in school uniforms. The older ones, the younger were only ** years old. Ye Ming''s feeling is very keen. With the vibration of the ground and the experience of this journey, he knows that there is a big car coming at high speed, so he reminds the front through the window: "Be careful, there is a big car in front." The man driving the tricycle was a middle-aged man, his face was red, and he obviously drank. He tilted Ye Ming aside, not only ignored Ye Ming, but accelerated. Lin Xiaonuo said angrily: "This **** actually drunk and drove so many children." But she forgot that Ye Ming was still driving silently. Ye Ming shrank back and jumped to the back row, saying, "You come to drive." Lin Xiaonuo was startled, quickly supported the steering wheel, and moved slowly, she asked in surprise: "What are you doing?" "There is a sharp curve ahead and the road is narrow. If a tricycle is driving at this speed, it will definitely intersect with the front corner car. According to my judgment, the big cart is very fast. In this way, the two cars are likely to collide." Ye Ming quickly said, opened the car window and pushed out half of his body. "No, right? Do you want to jump out and save people?" Lin Xiaonuo felt that he was going crazy. "Stop the car," Ye Ming said, and he stunned out. The next moment, when the phantom flashed, he appeared behind the tricycle. At this moment, he put one hand on the back of the tricycle and floated like a kite. The children in the car were stunned, and someone screamed after a while: "Superman! Superman!" At the same time, Lin Xiaonuo stepped on the brakes obediently. The middle-aged man who drove the tricycle heard the cry, turned his head and glanced back. It didn''t matter, he was startled, and yelled, "What are you doing, bitch?" But this time, a long whistle had been heard in front of him, and a semi-trailer rushed forward. The driver had been driving for eight consecutive hours and was very tired. Fatigue made his nerves numb, and his judgment of road conditions was numb. At this time, he clearly reached the curve, but his speed remained undiminished. Even more terrible was a car coming across the curve. "Be careful!" Ye Ming frowned. Soon after the car overtaken, the tricycle was just behind the sedan. The two cars were almost next to each other, and the driver of the car was startled by the speed of the semi-trailer, screaming in anger. However, the speed of the semi-trailer is too fast, and the corners are too fierce, causing the rear tail to rub against the mountain wall, so the entire tail is thrown away along the road and instantly occupy the entire lane. In this way, the tricycle can be dangerous. Unless it can insert wings, it will be swept by the carriage of the cart and then fall off the cliff. The middle-aged man who has been driving for three rounds is already scared. He is pale and yells, "Dead!" When the children saw this scene, they were completely struck by lightning, and they didn''t know how to react. Ye Ming suddenly sank at this moment, his feet were heavy on the ground, and he held the tricycle with his hands and yelled, "Get up!" The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 560： Novelty world www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "call!" With all his strength, there are hundreds of thousands of kilograms to say, and a tricycle can play with it. Then he swung gently, grabbed the car and jumped up. At this moment, the semi-hanging workshop swept across the ground where the tricycle was before, and then continued to slide back. "Wow!" The carriage smashed the railing and slipped towards the valley. The semi-trailer rolled down the mountain because of the railing. The front of the car was severely broken, and even the driver fell down the mountain like a big iron ball. The driver inside screamed screaming, at this time he was no longer tired and sober, but unfortunately it was too late. Ye Ming rescued with all his heart, but unfortunately he still had a tricycle in his hand. After all, he had no time to shoot. He could only watch the car roll continuously and finally fell to the bottom. Hundred meters high cliffs, people in the car is impossible to survive. At the same time, the cargo of the truck was also smashed. "through!" The tricycle landed steadily. The middle-aged man riding the bicycle looked at Ye Ming like a god, and his lips shook constantly. The children were stunned, and I couldn''t speak. A few hundred meters away, Lin Xiaonuo witnessed all this happening, and her hair was exploded. Beyond the horror, and the strong excitement, is this the Supreme Master? With one person''s strength, he lifted a tricycle full of people, and it was five or six meters high in one jump. This is too bad! She quickly started the car and drove to Ye Ming, shouting, "Xiaoye, get in the car!" Ye Ming said to the middle-aged humane: "If I remember correctly, this is called overload. If it were not for me just now, you and all the children would be killed." The middle-aged man suddenly knelt down and shouted, "Benefactor! Hero! Thank you, thank you for saving us. I am grateful to Zhang Dadong, and am willing to repay you as a cow!" Ye Ming rolled his eyes, and said to his heart, how can you repay me as a waste and a drunkard? He shook his head and said, "Let the children get in my car, drive home by yourself." Zhang Dadong had something to say, and quickly hugged the children one by one and sat on Lin Xiaonuo''s off-road vehicle. Off-road vehicles have a lot of space, and it doesn''t matter to crowd a dozen children. After asking Zhang Dadong''s address, Ye Ming drove the off-road vehicle to the starting point, and the former returned home with gratitude. It turned out that the group of children pulled by Zhang Dadong belonged to a village. They were going to primary school thirty miles away. Due to the sparse population and scattered villages, the school has not been able to run. Nearby children go to school at a distance of 30 kilometers. The villagers didn''t know that there was a school bus, and most of the young and middle-aged people went out to work, so Zhang Dadong volunteered to become a "school bus" driver, using a tricycle every day, to send a dozen children from the village to the college It''s been two years. Lin Xiaonuo prefers children, jokes and laughs in the car, and gives them snacks. She suddenly turned to Ye Ming and said, "Xiaoye, I want to send them a school bus. It is too dangerous to squeeze a tricycle every day." Ye Ming said, "OK. But, do you have money?" Ye Ming learned that a school bus costs hundreds of thousands, and the average family income in this country is only tens of thousands a year. Lin Xiaonuo laughed: "I haven''t introduced myself yet. My father founded Lin''s Group with hundreds of billions of assets. It is quite famous in Kyoto. So buying a few school buses is nothing to me . " "You are what people call the rich second generation?" Ye Ming asked. Lin Xiaonuo glared at him: "Aren''t you hiding in the mountains and no one knows it? How can you even know the rich second generation word?" Ye Ming pointed to the car radio and said, "I heard it from above." With the eight-element arithmetic, his ability to receive and analyze information exceeds the most powerful computer in the world. Lin Xiaonuo said, "Xiaoye, what do you have in mind? It won''t be the plot from the TV series. After learning from the master, you can go down the river and lake?" Ye Ming: "I''m going to find someone." "Are you relatives?" Lin Xiaonuo thought he was smart. "Your family must miss you very much, rest assured, I will help you." "Thank you." The car drove to the school, and after the children were lowered, the two drove away. The current location of the two is in the southwest mountainous area of ??Qi Province. Next, they will drive into the capital city of Qi Province. Lin Xiaonuo''s father is talking over business there. Finally out of the mountains, the outline of the city was already ahead. But the air got worse, and it looked foggy. Ye Ming took a breath and smelled a smell of chemicals. He couldn''t help it: "In this environment, people''s life will be greatly reduced." Lin Xiaonuo: "I''ve been used to it, alas, this is the consequence of rapid economic development. By the way, you can''t do it yourself, others think you are a singer." Ye Ming: "Am I changing clothes?" "Of course I have to change it. After I arrive in the urban area, I''ll buy you a head first, then I will get my hair and take a bath. I think you will definitely become a little flesh that brightens the eyes of women." She also licked her lips with her tongue, the way I would eat you. Ye Ming blinked his eyes, and said, "Small fresh meat?" I have long been beef jerky! Entering the urban area, traffic speed becomes extremely slow. For such second-tier cities at the provincial level, traffic jams are a must, and the traffic jams are endless. After driving for a while, Lin Xiaonuo, who was already very tired, angrily drove the car to the side of the road and stopped. He said, "Go, find a hotel first, I''m exhausted." Ye Ming was of course her, and the two soon moved into a five-star hotel. Lin Xiaonuo opened a suite and then a phone call came out. It didn''t take long for a hairdresser to come in. The barber is a young woman in her twenties. When she saw Ye Ming''s image, she smiled and said, "Is this gentleman just finished filming?" Lin Xiaonuo glanced at Ye Ming and seemed to be saying, look, am I right? People really think you are filming. Ye Ming actually nodded: "Yes, just finished filming." Hair was sorted over here, and a waiter brought over a dozen sets of clothes and shoes over there. Lin Xiaonuo began to select them, and soon they were matched with a white suit, a pair of white patterned leather shoes, and belts, ties and so on. Ye Ming had just finished her hair and cut off her long flowing hair, and she was pushed forward to change her clothes intentionally. When Ye Ming, who had her haircut changed into a white suit, came out, Lin Xiaonuo screamed, and said loudly: "Handsome! My little meat!" Then he laughed proudly, after all these were her Selected. In Lin Xiaonuo''s view, Ye Ming was more handsome and handsome than those members of the sky group at this time. No, it should be said that there is no comparability. Compared with Ye Ming, those people are toads in the ground. Ye Ming felt the clothes fit well and said, "Although weird, but they are very good, but the materials are a bit poor." The clothes he wore on the Tianyuan mainland were either treasures or **** clothes, of course, they were not comparable here. Lin Xiaonuo''s eyes widened: "Poor texture? These are already international big names, you don''t think so much." Ye Ming shrugged: "Okay, just make it up." Next, after taking a shower, the two sat on the sofa in the living room. Ye Ming curiously touched east and west, while Lin Xiaonuo became tired and lay on the sofa without moving. "Are you tired?" Ye Ming asked while playing with the TV remote control. Lin Xiaonuo rolled his eyes: "What do you say, I brought you here after I climbed the mountain, and I drove for another three hours on the road, which is almost exhausting." Ye Ming suddenly came over, and gently pressed his hands on Lin Xiaonuo''s shoulder, and said, "Your constitution is too bad. I can help you clear the blood." Strange to say, with such a wave, Lin Xiaonuo was instantly exhausted and comfortable, and he didn''t even know when he fell asleep. Covering Lin Xiaonuo, Ye Ming left the hotel alone. He didn''t need to sleep at all, and didn''t want to waste time, so he decided to go out for a walk and learn about the world. Although most of the people here did not practice, he was curious about the way they behaved. The street was full of traffic, with high-rise buildings on both sides. Ye Ming strolled the street, and a car passed by him, with faces appearing around him. "Is this the home of the human race? It''s not exactly what I imagined," he said to himself, "why can it be the place where civilization originated?" "Sir, give me some money. I haven''t eaten for three days." Suddenly, a dirty man appeared in front of him, holding a broken bowl, and led an equally dirty little girl behind him to him Begging. Ye Ming was wearing a brand-name suit, the beggar was very eye-catching, and immediately stepped forward to ask for money. Ye Ming glanced at each other, and said, "You have strong bones and bones, and you can completely feed yourself. Why beg?" In the Tianyuan continent, people there rarely beg, unless they really can''t live. And even if they are begging, they will never be asked before, but they will sit in one place and wait for the kind people to take the initiative to give alms. This is the first time a beggar who is blocking the road for money is met. The beggar froze and asked, "Do you give money?" Ye Ming: "I have no money." The beggar was annoyed in his heart, saying that this kid was playing me! He gave Ye Ming a stern glance, and the little girl turned and left. The moment the little girl was pulled away, a begging look was revealed to Ye Ming, and there was more panic in the depths. "Slow." Ye Ming stopped him suddenly. The beggar was pleased, thinking that Ye Ming was about to give money, quickly turned around and stretched out his hand. Where did Ye Ming give him money, he just asked, "Who is this little girl?" As soon as the beggar asked such a question, a flash of fierce light flashed in his eyes, and he said, "Nosy!" "Stop!" Ye Ming reached out and grabbed each other''s arm. The beggar felt only a tight arm and a heartache, and even said, "What are you doing?" With this cry, several strong men rushed out around him and surrounded Ye Ming at once. One of them lifted his hand and hit Ye Ming''s head, and scolded: "Look for death!" The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 531： kill www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The warrior reacted instinctively, Ye Ming shuddered, and sent a force to the past. The man with the shot hit Ye Ming''s head, it felt as if tens of thousands of steel needles were stabbing, and this feeling spread throughout the body in an instant. The next moment, he twitched, his body suddenly became stiff, and finally fell straight to the ground. Ye Ming froze. He didn''t expect the other party to be so weak. But he was used to killing people, he didn''t care, and said to the frightened beggar: "This little girl is not your loved one, why do you take her to beg?" The surrounding big men were scared back and forth, not understanding what happened, and went to help the fallen man. But they reached out and felt dead. "Kill! Kill!" I shouted. Ye Mingxin said that killing an individual was a messy thing, and I didn''t kill him. It happened that a patrol car passed by and two patrol officers got on the taxi. They hurried to the scene, checked the deceased first, looked at each other, and suddenly caught Ye Ming. One of them shouted: "Take a walk with us trip!" The killing was a serious case. The two policemen didn''t dare to carelessly, handcuffed Ye Ming and put him in the car. Ye Ming said: "This man is suspicious. The little girl he brought is not his relative." The policeman sneered: "Killing is a capital crime. You are all about to die. Do you care about others?" The other policeman took great care not only to make a careful note, but finally brought the little girl and the beggar to the car, and he decided to check it all. In the police car, the little girl looked at Ye Ming gratefully. She knew Ye Ming was arrested because of her. Ye Ming smiled at one of her newspapers and said, "It doesn''t matter." "It doesn''t matter?" A policeman sneered. "You killed someone, at least indefinitely." Ye Ming asked: "What is the period?" "I was in prison all my life," said another policeman. "How did you kill the other party?" Only then did Ye Ming understand that the crime of killing people in this world was so serious, he sighed: "But he must kill me first, and I inadvertently kill him." The policeman was happy: "He killed you? If you don''t know him, will he kill you as soon as he comes up?" Ye Ming: "He hit his head with a punch. The head is where the warrior first defends. Anyone who attacks there will fight back." "Alas! Returning martial arts, have you watched a lot of martial arts films?" The police officer apparently took Ye Ming as a neurosis, turned his head and stopped questioning. In the Criminal Investigation Brigade of the Jibei Public Security Bureau, the captain Qi Ziguang was frowning. He stood in front of him with a beautiful and beautiful policewoman. The policewoman turned pale and seemed very angry. Qi Ziguang knocked on the table, stared at the policewoman and roared loudly, and spittle sprayed on the table: "Liu Qiang, Liu Qiang, what do you want me to say about you? Could you please provoke those few young people, they are not you who can provoke Yes, now, you wounded the mayor''s son, how can I tell the mayor? " Liu Qiang sneered: "What is there to confess? He gathered people to take drugs, but also to force and **** underage girls, and it is my duty to catch him." "Did you get water in your head?" Qi Ziguang was furious, and pushed the tea cup to the ground, smashing. "Drug use? Have you found evidence?" "The evidence was destroyed by them." Liu Qiang resentfully said, "but I must deal with him." "Think about it without evidence?" Qi Ziguang shook his head, seemingly disappointed with the subordinate. He waved his hand, disgusted like driving out the flies, "You don''t have to go to work these days, give me back to reflect!" Liu Qiang was furious. Even in the face of the captain, her temper was very tough. He hummed and walked away, and Qi Ziguang was slammed into the table again. Liu Qiang was terrified. The mayor''s son she pursued did nothing wrong. He didn''t understand why the captain didn''t arrest him, was he afraid of the mayor? The captain''s uncle is the secretary of the municipal party committee. What is there to fear? As soon as she went out, she saw two colleagues walking in with a teenager. The teenager''s life is so handsome, she immediately attracted her and couldn''t help but look at it a few more times. "Xiao Qi, pony, what''s wrong with this man?" She asked. A policeman said, "Head, this boy killed, was arrested by the patrol officer, and just handed over to us." "Murder?" Liu Qiang was surprised. How could such a young and temperamental person murder? She beckoned and was taken to the interrogation room. In the interrogation room, Ye Ming was handcuffed to a chair. Liu Qiang and another police officer sat behind the long table opposite him, staring at him with cold eyes. "Name," Liu Qiang asked. "Ye Ming." Ye Ming answered truthfully. "age." "Fifteen." Ye Ming replied that his current physical condition was indeed fifteen years old. Liu Qiang and another policeman looked at each other. According to the domestic criminal law, if you are under the age of 16, you don''t need to bear full criminal responsibility. "Where are you from and where do you study." Ye Ming frowned. This question was really difficult to answer. He thought of Lin Xiaonuo and felt he had to ask him for help. Of course, he can escape this place easily. However, Shen Yuanyi warned him that he must keep a low profile here, so he still resisted. "I want to call my family," he said. "My family is still waiting for me in the hotel." "We will contact your family later. Now you must answer my question." Ye Ming''s attitude made Liu Qiang''s eyes sharper. Ye Ming had to say, "My parents died when I was young, and now I live with relatives." "What''s your relative''s name?" The other asked. Ye Ming said: "My relative is Lin Weiyang." "Lin Weiyang?" Liu Qiang said for a moment, "Is Lin Weiyang of the Lin Group?" The Lin Group has a great reputation, and Liu Qiang has a hard time wondering, so it reminds me. Ye Ming nodded: "Yes." Liu Qiang: "Why did you kill someone?" Ye Ming then told the story again, saying, "I don''t want to kill him. I reacted instinctively, and he died without expecting it." "Instinctual reaction can kill?" Liu Qiang sneered. "Do you think I am a three-year-old? Do you think you are a master of martial arts?" Ye Ming saw the other side''s unbelief, and with a little force in his hands, the handcuffs in his hand broke apart, and the broken parts scattered all over the floor, tinking loudly. Liu Qiang and the policeman stood up in shock, and unconsciously pulled out a gun. Ye Ming spread his hands and said very calmly, "I won''t run away, otherwise you won''t stop me." "Boy, don''t be arrogant." Liu Qiang sat down slowly and never handcuffed him again. Ye Ming: "I''m telling the truth." "You said the other party attacked you. You instinctively retaliated, so you killed the other party?" "That''s it." Ye Ming gestured. "He hit me on the head. I used internal strength to shake back, and I was shocked to death." "Inner strength?" Liu Qiang''s eyes lightened, "You really know boxing, and you are a master of the family!" Ye Ming is confused, what is a master at home? Liu Qiang immediately dialed a phone: "Wen Fang, you will come to the Armed Police Force immediately. I''ll see you ... not here? This is a master of the house. You are not bragging that you have no opponents in Jibei City Do you think he can''t catch even one of his moves ... Well, you will come right away. " Hanging up the phone, Liu Qiang continued to ask, "You shocked someone with your inner strength. Have you ever killed someone before?" Ye Mingxin said that I hadn''t killed a few people here, so he shook his head and said, "No." Liu Qiang: "Okay, you wait here first." After that, I went out with the police. After they went out, Ye Ming reached out and grabbed a cell phone. This phone was used by Liu Qiang, and he was secretly pulled to the ground with his true meaning. Lin Xiaonuo taught him how to use a mobile phone. He also remembered the other party''s number, so he dialed it. "Hello." Lin Xiaonuo''s lazy voice came from inside. She just woke up and was awakened by the phone. "I killed someone and was locked in a police station." Ye Ming said. Lin Xiaonuo almost jumped up and shouted, "What are you talking about? Murder? Damn! Brother, can you not be so fierce?" The other party groaned subconsciously. Ye Ming: "I was killed by accident." "Okay, I''ll take someone right away. The killing is serious, but I will let my father come and bail you out first. You should be under 16 years old and there should be no problem. By the way, why did you kill anyone?" Ye Ming then said it briefly, Lin Xiaonuo sighed after hearing it, and said, "My dear brother, are you in the martial arts world? You dare to pull out a knife when you see the unevenness of the road? You also killed the trafficker and really convinced you. wait for me!" Not to mention Lin Xiaonuo went to her father, Lin Weiyang, to save Ye Ming, and Ye Ming finished the phone call not long before the door opened again. This time, Liu Qiang brought in a young man in sportswear. This young man has a qi field, Ye Ming can tell at a glance that the other party has a martial arts practice, of course, the weaker of the martial arts. Liu Qiang pointed at Ye Ming and said, "Wen Fang, that''s him. I asked other witnesses. Someone hit his head with a punch and was shocked to death by this one." The young man named Wen Fang looked dignified. He looked at Ye Ming and said, "Friend, who do you know?" Ye Ming: "Self-study." Wen Fang: "I can see that you are very good. Can we help?" This is something that masters in the house often do and try to compete with each other. Whoever is high and who is low will come out at the first try. This way, you don''t have to compete. Ye Ming did not know this habit, and nodded, "Okay." Then he stretched out his right hand. Wen Fang concentrated his energy and slowly extended his right hand, and then contacted Ye Ming''s fingers. When he touched his hands, Ye Ming felt that the other side had the energy to deal with it. He was afraid of killing another person, so he gently urged a faint internal force to meet him. "boom!" If Wen Fang was shocked, the whole person was shocked and his body hit the wall heavily, causing the dust to fall. Liu Qiang was taken aback and quickly asked: "Are you okay?" With an admiration and shocked expression, Wen Fang arched and said, "Master! You are a master! I''m an eye-opener today!" Ye Ming: "Your martial arts practice is too submersible, so it is not an entry." Wen Fang blushed and said unbelievably, "I have practiced boxing since I was young, and I have worshipped many famous teachers. Isn''t this entry yet?" I can meet people who are interested in martial arts in this world. Ye Ming is in a good mood and laughs: "Your inner strength is mixed but not pure, and your heart is not quiet. If you go on like this, it s just impossible for a lifetime. Learn good martial arts. " When Wen Fang moved, Fu Ling was so relieved that he suddenly knelt on the ground: "Please teach me!" Ye Ming knelt on him, and said lightly, "You get up and talk." Wen Fang is an idiot who practiced martial arts. In order to practice martial arts, there are no more than 20 girlfriends. He looked at Ye Ming earnestly, hoping to get his pointer. Ye Ming looked at him: "Your foundation is too weak to have any great achievements. However, if I have one or two pointers, I can still improve, at least much stronger than now." Then, as soon as he raised his hand, he pressed it to the ground. When I heard "Boom", the ground was pressed with a ten-kilometer-deep palm print, and the edges were neatly neat, like a knife. The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 532： Biography of Lingyan Temple www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Wen Fang was completely stunned, and murmured, "What ... what is this?" "This is the inner strength," Ye Ming said lightly. "The inner strength is as soft as cotton and as firm as steel, as you please." "Can I do it?" Wen Fang''s eyes lit up, and he asked with anticipation. In his eyes, Ye Ming''s method was almost domineering and cool, like a god. Ye Ming nodded: "According to the way I teach you, you can do it within five years. It''s just a pity that your foundation is too poor. This life can only stop here." Wen Fang didn''t take it seriously, he felt that it was amazing to be able to do Ye Ming so well. Liu Qiang came back from shock, and said, "No wonder the man was killed by a shock. It seems that this is no wonder you. Your strength is too strong. Anyone who is shocked by you will be injured or killed, too. Domineering! " Wen Fang quickly said: "Yes, Master is at best a manslaughter, plus a young age, and should be sentenced lightly." He also glanced at Liu Qiang. Liu Qiang glanced back at her, she knew that Wen Fang was a martial artist, and her family was very ordinary. She was afraid that she would try to get Ye Ming out. At this moment a policeman came in hastily and whispered: "Boss, find out. The little girl was indeed trafficked, and the suspects also confessed that there is a large criminal gang behind them." Liu Qiang''s eyes lit up and she said, "Okay, act now! I want to wipe out all these beasts." She didn''t even care about Ye Ming, she immediately took people away, and even forgot to "go home and reflect" . As soon as Liu Qiang left, Wen Fang said with a smile: "Master, when will you teach me?" Ye Ming: "Teach you after you go out." Wen Fang said easily: "Master, rest assured that the other party is a trafficker who everyone wins. He shot at you. Your old man is a self-defense. I promise to go out safely." Ye Ming: "Is it guilty?" Wen Fang: "Of course I''m not guilty. I''ll leave it to you, Master, rest assured." "I''m not your master." Ye Ming said very shamelessly. "I just gave you a random pointer. You haven''t qualified as an apprentice." Wen Fang was said to be very embarrassed, and said, "Master, even if I don''t succeed, you can''t look at me like that? Maybe I will be blue." Ye Mingxin said that I had high regard for you, and he turned away from the topic and said, "Lin Xiaonuo will come to me, and you can meet her." "Lin Xiaonuo? I know." Wen Fang laughed. "Master Lin really knows Lin Weiyang''s money. If Lin Weiyang is willing to exert influence, Master would want to go out easier." Lin Xiaonuo came quickly. Half an hour later, the door of the interrogation room opened. Lin Xiaonuo walked in with a middle-aged man, and behind them was a lawyer carrying a briefcase. When Lin Xiaonuo saw Ye Ming, he asked with concern: "Xiaoye, are you okay?" Ye Ming nodded: "I''m fine." She saw Wen Fang again and wondered: "Aren''t you Wen Fang? Why are you here?" Wen Fangxin said that this is my master, how can you call Xiaoye, and say, "I''m Master Ye''s disciple." "What?" Lin Xiaonuo was stunned. "Are you his disciple? When did it happen?" But then she thought about what Ye Ming could do to save so many children on the road. Wen Fang said: "Of course, but the teacher I just worshiped." Then he greeted Lin Weiyang again. Lin Weiyang smiled and was very kind. He said, "Ye Ming, thank you for saving Xiao Nuo''s life. I will handle the matter on the top of the mountain. You can rest assured that it will not affect you. Also, I have already released my bail. Formalities, you can go now. " Ye Ming nodded: "Thank you." Lin Xiaonuo came to hold Ye Ming and said, "I''m worried about death. Fortunately, you killed all evil criminals and the other party first. You can rest assured that nothing will happen this time." Ye Ming didn''t worry about it at all. In case he was sentenced to death or something, he would leave immediately. I believe no one can stop him here. But he thanked Lin''s father and daughter for everything he did. After the group left the criminal police brigade, Wen Fang cheekily got into the car with Ye Ming and sat with Lin Xiaonuo on the left and right respectively. This is an extended luxury car. Lin Weiyang sat opposite him. Since he got on the car, he has been observing Ye Ming, his eyes full of scrutiny and doubt. The car started and Ye Ming asked, "Where are we going?" Lin Weiyang: "Xiaoye, I heard Xiao Nuo say that you are homeless now, so why don''t you stay in my house temporarily? Can you see it?" Ye Ming really had nowhere to go, so he nodded: "It''s troublesome." "No trouble. It''s an honour for the Lin family to live in an expert like you." Lin Weiyang said with a smile. Wen Fang blinked and said: "Uncle Lin, my father is Wen Zhongqian, should you know?" Lin Weiyang laughed: "It was the child of Brother Zhong Qian. We are old friends for many years. Your father is so amazing. Should he be promoted to the vice minister level now?" Wen Fang laughed: "Last year." Lin Weiyang laughed: "Congratulations. Find a chance. I asked him to have a meal. It''s been a long time since everyone has contacted me. We should get together." Wen Fang said, "Of course you can. Uncle Lin, can I stay in your house with Master temporarily?" Lin Weiyang said: "Yes, as long as you want to live." Wen Fang was overjoyed and thanked him. Only by living with Ye Ming can he practice martial arts conveniently, which is his most concern. The car drove for half an hour and parked in front of a villa. Lin Weiyang said, "Xiaoye, you go home first. See you at night." Lin Xiaonuo laughed: "Yes, my dad is going to visit Master Longhua at Lingyan Temple. Then Master Longhua can fool very much and cheat my dad at once. This is not the case. I will visit him almost as soon as I have time . " Lingyan Temple? Ye Ming''s heart moved: "Are there any Buddhists and Taoists in it?" Lin Xiaonuo laughed: "Anyone who believes in Buddhism is a group of monks who cheat, eat and cheat." Lin Weiyang reprimanded: "It''s rude! Lingyan Temple is full of monks and great virtues, especially the master Longhua, who has compassion and boundless mana. How can you nonsense?" Lin Xiaonuo vomited his tongue, and she did not dare to talk anymore. Lin Weiyang explained to Ye Ming again, "I have recently encountered troubles. I hope that Master Longhua can help me to guide me. Master Longhua is not a monk in the temple, but an external virtue. After you see Xiaoye, you will know what I have learned. It''s true. " Ye Ming knew that Buddhism, Taoism, and immortality all originated from the human race. Of course, he also wanted to see how capable the master was, so he said, "I wonder if it would be convenient to take me with me?" Lin Weiyang was a little surprised and laughed: "Of course, as long as you don''t feel bored, let''s go together." Ye Ming was going, of course Lin Xiaonuo and Wen Fang had to follow, so everyone did nt even get off the bus, and went directly to Lingyan Temple. The car drove for nearly two hours before entering Lingyan Mountain. After entering the mountain, Ye Ming felt a faint breath of Buddhism. Although very weak, it did exist. After the car stopped, I got out of the car and saw the door opposite the temple. It was very simple and dignified. Lin Weiyang: "This Lingyan Temple has become a tourist attraction. Master Longhua is a monk who came to place orders last year. He sits and meditates under a pagoda every day. I also met by chance." Talking, the group went straight to establish a support tower. Pizhi means Buzhijia Buddha, which refers to a conscious person who was born in the era of no Buddha, but who is wise in wisdom and understands life and death by observing the twelve causes. The tower has nine floors and eight corners and twelve eaves. At this time, it was late and there were not many tourists in the temple. And under that stupa, surely an old monk sat down and settled down, his state of treasure was solemn, motionless, and it seemed to be integrated with the earth. Ye Ming''s foot stepped into the 30-step range of the support tower, the old monk suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were shining, and he looked at Ye Ming. Ye Ming was also looking at the other person. He had read a large number of Buddhist classics, and saw that the monk''s cultivation should be a bodhisattva in the bodhisattva''s practice, and his realm was roughly the same as that of martial arts masters in martial arts. "Master!" Lin Weiyang quickly stepped forward to meet, this old monk is Master Longhua. Longhua didn''t bother him, but went straight to Ye Ming and asked, "Who are you?" Ye Ming said: "It doesn''t matter who I am, my name is false" Longhua looked at him doubtfully: "You ... but the Buddha?" Ye Ming pinched the immovable seal of a Buddhist door, and immediately gave birth to a circle of Buddha light. But this layer of Buddha light can only be seen by Master Longhua, and ordinary people such as Lin Xiaonuo can''t perceive it. They just feel that Ye Ming''s action is strange. "This is ... Foguang!" Longhua bowed down hastily, "Little monk see Buddha!" Ye Ming said: "I am not a Buddha, and I have just started to learn Dharma. I am here to ask questions." Master Longhua hurriedly said, "Yes, please talk to the Zen room." The two completely ignored the three of Lin Weiyang, and went to the Zen room on their own. The three did not follow, neither did they follow, and Wen Fang finally said: "Let''s wait here, Master is a master, let''s not disturb him." In the zen room, Longhua met Ye Ming again: "Little monk Longhua, haven''t consulted the Buddha''s law? In which fairy mountain is it a retreat?" Ye Ming motioned for him to get up and said, "I can''t sign." Longhua said: "I feel pure Buddhist scent from Lord Buddha. The master''s cultivation should be extremely high. Has the Buddha fruit been proven?" Ye Ming: "I have nt formally practiced Buddhism, and it s not considered Buddhism. However, I have read a lot of Buddhist scriptures and know a lot about Buddhism. Here I want to ask you, the strongest Buddhist monk in the world , Are there any consciousness among them? " The so-called Yuanjue, can feel me and feel him, and his status and practice are higher than that of Buddhism. Of course, the Buddha is also distinguished, just as the gods have the heavenly state, the longevity state, and the eternal state. Ye Ming asked this in order to determine the practice environment of the homeland. Longhua was startled: "As a buddha? As far as the little monk knows, no one has become a buddha for a hundred years. If anyone has become a buddha, we should know. But I do nt think Buddha is too far away from that step, so People admire! " Ye Ming was very disappointed and nodded: "So it is." Longhua also said: "The little monk knows a great virtue and it is unfathomable. If there is time for the Buddha statue, ask him, maybe he will gain something." "Oh? Who is he?" Ye Ming asked quickly. "Facial Sect''s unintentional Master." Longhua said, "Fa Sang Sect was originally faint and few people passed on. But this unintentional Master came out and shocked the Buddhist monks. Ye Ming nodded: "I will visit him when I have time." Speaking of which, he asked, "Which Dharma do you practice? Do you have a teacher''s background?" Longhua hurriedly said: "The little monk is studying Sanyan Elementary School of Huayanzong, which is very shallow." Ye Ming nodded: "It turned out to be Hua Yan Buddha. Have you ever practiced Hua Yan''s Four Dharma Realms, Six Phases, and Ten Mysteries?" Longhua smiled bitterly: "The classics have long been lost and cannot be repaired." Ye Mingqi said: "How can this Supreme Classic be lost?" "War, chaos, and loss are more than just scriptures. Monks die more." Long Hua sighed. "I almost killed four people with a gun when I broke the four old telecommunications cards." Ye Ming thought for a while and said, "It is destiny to meet each other. I will preach your sacred laws today, hoping that you can spread them magnificently so that the incense of Buddha and Tao will continue." Longhua was overjoyed and couldn''t afford to worship. The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 533： Thirty-nine innings www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming raised his hand on his forehead, and the Yuanshen trembled. In a magical way, he imprinted all the classics of the Huayan sect he knew on the spot into the soul of the other side, making it completely remembered and never forgotten. This method is called "Initiation" in the world today. This method is similar to entering information into a disk, as long as the disk does not fail, the information will not be lost. After getting Hua Yan''s classic washing, Longhua couldn''t help but feel refreshed, drunk physically and mentally, and the feeling of joy inside was beyond description. As if the helmsman lost in the sea, suddenly saw the lighthouse; like a child leaving home, he suddenly heard the call of a loving mother. This feeling made him burst into tears and sobbed softly. Ye Ming removed his palm and patted him on the shoulder, admonishing like a teacher, "With these classics, you are eligible to become Hua Yan''s new ancestor. I hope that you can create a new situation in the future. Maybe we still Goodbye. "In his view, Longhua''s qualifications are not bad. If he can work hard, he may have the opportunity to enter the Tianyuan continent. Longhua was grateful for her tears and paid homage to worship at the five-body ceremony. After Ye Ming left the Zen room, Lin Weiyang and the three were still waiting outside. Lin Xiaonuo first asked: "Xiaoye, what are you chatting with Master Longhua? It''s been a long time." Ye Ming smiled slightly: "Naturally is talking about Dharma. Master Longhua''s Buddhism is profound. I am deeply inspired." Lin Weiyang hadn''t achieved his goal yet, so he wanted to visit Longhua, but was stopped by Ye Ming. He said: "Longhua is still in the Buddhist scriptures and will not see guests today. If you have the heart, it is not too late to come again." Lin Weiyang respected Longhua very much, so he didn''t insist any more, and the four went back together. Halfway along, Lin Xiaonuo suddenly said, "Dad, I don''t think Xiaoye is worse than Master Longhua. He can solve you, too." This was a joke from Lin Xiaonuo, but it made Lin Weiyang''s heart move. He suddenly stopped and bowed in earnest first. This is the way: "Xiaoye, I know you have a mysterious history, unpredictable means. May I ask if you can help me?" Ye Ming let himself go, and he did not accept his courtesy. He said lightly: "Mr. Lin is polite. If there is something to say, it is okay. As long as he can do it, Ye Ming will do his best and never shirk." Just walking to a pavilion, Lin Weiyang asked Ye Ming to sit down. The accompanying housekeeper immediately took out the teapot and cup from the bag. Lin Weiyang went out and always wanted to bring this tea set. Tea is good tea, cup is good cup, but drinking in Ye Ming''s mouth, it feels like this. Lin Weiyang was sad, he sighed softly, and said, "The trouble I said is the family affairs of my Lin family. Twenty-five years ago, I cut through the thorns and succumbed to life and death. .On the way, only I understand the hardships. But I have to admit that the family has given me great help. In my most difficult time, they helped me. Of course, I also gave them a lot of rewards. Many people hold group shares, with a net worth of tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions. " Ye Ming: "Where does that trouble come from?" Lin Weiyang smiled bitterly: "I''m not afraid of your jokes. Just after the group got on track, the people who helped me have made unreasonable demands. Some people want to be directors, some are general managers, and some even want to Separate some of the business of the group and run it alone. Of course I ca nt agree. If they agree, the Lin Group will be over. But these people have already held important positions within the group. Once I reject them, they may join forces. Get up against me. " Ye Ming took this for granted and said: "I don''t think this should be a problem for you. If you can go to this day, your ability must be extremely strong. You must have foreseen this situation and have a countermeasure." Lin Weiyang nodded: "Yes, I didn''t really take him seriously, because even if they reunite, I will have a way to divide and disintegrate. As you said, if I do nt even have this means, I ca nt lay such a big deal. The foundation. But the situation is far from simple. Of those people, the youngest one has the most influence. The means he uses are truly frightening to me. " Lin Xiaonuo''s heart moved: "Dad, what are you afraid of are the ''superior men'' invited by Uncle San? You don''t say they are all scammers?" Lin Weiyang smiled bitterly: "I was afraid you were worried, so I didn''t tell you. Actually, I asked Master Longhua for help this time, and I asked him if he could help me deal with the master invited by the third." Ye Ming was intrigued, and asked, "What kind of" superior man "is it that you should even be afraid of?" Lin Weiyang: "The youngest was very aggressive when I was young. I also liked him very much and took good care of him. Therefore, he has the most shares and the most dividends. After having money, the youngest third likes to have some so-called There are strange people in the rivers and lakes. At the beginning, I didn''t take it seriously, I just thought that they were all rivers and lakes scams. It wasn''t until the younger ambitions gradually came to light in recent years that I realized that the people raised by the younger did have some skills. " "Are you afraid that those in the rivers and lakes will attack you?" Ye Ming asked. Lin Weiyang nodded, looking extremely worried: "One time, the people around my third child applied a secret technique to me, which caused me to have nightmares continuously. I didn''t sleep well for half a month, and became exhausted, even thinking of suicide My heart is there. I know, that was the warning that the third child warned me, so I gave him a lot of benefits afterwards. This incident made me understand that once I damage his interests, he will show no mercy to me Shoot. " Ye Ming: "The way to make nightmares is actually very simple, I can do it. But you are just ordinary people, you really can''t bear it." Lin Weiyang was pleased and asked: "Xiaoye, can you really help me?" Ye Ming nodded: "I and Xiao Nuo are friends and live in your house. It''s my responsibility to meet such things. But I''m not too light or heavy. If you kill someone or something, you still need to take responsibility. " Lin Weiyang hurriedly said: "Although you can rest assured, the people around the third child will be fine even if they are all killed. I have already inquired that they did not do bad things, and many people were threatened by them. Wen Fang felt embarrassed. As an outsider, he actually heard such a major secret. Of course, he also knew that Lin Weiyang intentionally let him hear that this was not simply trust, but because he was a disciple of Ye Ming. In addition, there were other things in his mind that were related to the situation at hand. When the car drove back to Lin''s house, it was dark, and the nanny prepared a sumptuous dinner. Ye Ming ate the food of this world for the first time, and felt the taste was ok. After the meal, he went back to the room alone to meditate and adjust his breath. At midnight, Wen Fang came to knock on the door. Ye Ming opened his eyes and said to his heart what the boy was knocking on in the middle of the night, what could not be said during the day? Does he want to ask for inheritance? "You don''t take a rest in the middle of the night, why do you want me?" Opening the door, Ye Ming asked with a split head. Wen Fang scratched his head, pushed Ye Ming into the deliberately, and closed the door before saying, "Master, I said something on the hearsay and thought it might be useful, so I came to tell you the elderly." "Just hearsay, credibility is very low, you don''t have to say it." Ye Ming seemed not interested, sat down again, closed his eyes and meditated. Wen Fanggan laughed and said, "Master, there are some things that my uncle said. You may not know that my uncle works in a special department in the country. One time the uncle drank too much and he told me one thing that our country actually has The organization that manages strangers in rivers and lakes is called ''39th Bureau''. The director is a master of martial arts. There are many high-tech weapons in the 39th Bureau, which are used to deal with strangers who are anti-human. " Ye Ming couldn''t help but laugh, saying, "You say these, are you afraid that the thirty-nine innings will target me? I''m so anti-human being?" Wen Fang shook his head and said very solemnly: "I didn''t mean that. I mean, the third man Lin can gather so many strangers around the rivers and lakes. I suspect these strangers originally came from the same organization, which is the 39th bureau. .The thirty-ninth bureau not only manages strangers, but also incorporates some strangers. " Ye Ming realized suddenly, saying, "What you said is that Lin Sanshuang is qualified to meet so many strangers in the rivers and lakes? You know, even if Lin Weiyang hasn''t seen a stranger beside him." Wen Fang blinked and said, "Of course he is not qualified! But if Lin San is a stranger in his own right, the situation will be different." Ye Ming nodded and praised: "Your analysis makes sense, but it''s a little clever. If it is true as you said, I may have to face thirty-nine innings, not a Lin Weisheng." Wen Fang expressed a worried expression at this time, saying, "It is better for me to introduce Master to the 39th inning by the uncle''s relationship? In this way, everyone is their own, and there is no need to start another conflict." Ye Ming waved his hand: "I won''t join any organization, it will be tied. But you can rest assured that those so-called strangers should not pose a threat to me." As a warrior out of the Tianyuan continent, he still has this confidence of. Not to mention that it is difficult to have a god-level powerhouse here, even if it does, the strength is greatly reduced, he may not be afraid. The two did not know. At this time, a young nanny in Lin Weiyang''s family was hiding in the bed and secretly texting. The content of the text message was: Lin Weiyang invited two strangers who are currently living at home. In another luxurious house not far from the Lin family, a middle-aged man with a forty-out appearance and a trifractal like Lin Weiyang sneered. He threw the phone heavily on the sofa with a look of disdain on his face. Next to him were three people, a young man, a young woman, and a bald middle-aged man. The temperament of the three people is very strange, obviously different from ordinary people, and memorable. The young man had red hair, white skin, and slightly blue eyes, like a mixed race. The woman wore tight black leather clothes, her figure was curvy and very seductive. She combed her long ponytail, and twelve four-finger flying knives pinned around her waist. The bald middle-aged man was sitting on the ground, and his skin seemed to have been burnt, uneven, and ugly. The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 534： Hercules King www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Three brother, what''s going on?" The young man asked. The third brother was called Lin Weisheng, the oldest member of the Lin family. He hated and said, "My elder brother is really uneasy, so he invited a master to go home." "His master? What''s its origin? Does he want to deal with you?" The woman asked, and her body was stuck on Lin Weisheng when she spoke. Lin Weisheng reached out and struck the woman''s hip. He said, "I don''t know yet. According to what I know about Lin Weiyang, these two people should be very good, probably for us. Huh! Unfortunately he doesn''t You know who you are fighting with, not to mention two. Even if we invite twenty, we are not likely to be our opponents! " The young man stood up, grinned, and said, "I''ll go and teach them today." Lin Weisheng waved his hand: "You can''t be reckless. The details of the people coming are not clear. Tomorrow I will let the people in the bureau explore the tone. If they are interested, they will naturally choose to leave. If they are not interested, hum, the 39th inning can Not vegetarian, just kill it! " The middle-aged man nodded, and he was obviously calmer than the two young people. He said, "It''s still the third brother''s method to be appropriate, and leaning on the big tree of the 39th inning. If we don''t use it, it will be a waste of resources." Lin Weisheng said: "The two people are not worried, I have nothing to worry about. It is where the kid Lin Hua went to the wild, but he hasn''t come back yet, it''s getting more and more outrageous." The woman seemed to be very fond of Lin Hua, saying, "Brother 3, Xiao Hua didn''t go hiking with Lin Xiao Nuo. Lin Xiao Nuo has already returned. He should be back too." Man said: "It is possible to go to Kyoto. After all, there are not many places to play in Qi Province. Xiaohua may not be able to stay." Lin Weisheng: "I don''t care about him first, this boy can''t even get on the phone, and maybe he''s going crazy." Where does he know that Lin Hua was already shocked by Ye Ming and killed Huang Quan. Early the next morning, after Lin Weiyang and Ye Ming had breakfast together, he went to the company in a hurry, and it seemed that there was something important to deal with. Lin Xiaonuo stayed with Ye Ming to play in Qi province. Of course, Wen Fang must also accompany him. He is still waiting for Ye Ming to teach his true martial arts. Of course, the fart must be shot regularly. This time Lin Xiaonuo drove a luxury business car and brought his driver. When the car reached the first traffic light, a few black men came out and knocked on the window. Wen Fang looks at their momentum, unlike ordinary people, much like powerful duty officers from large departments. Lin Xiaonuo rolled down the window impatiently, frowning Liu Mei and asked, "Who are you and what do you want to do?" The man in black showed a document showing the name of a national security agency. The documents were collected at a glance, and they were not clear, and they were not true or false. Wen Fang narrowed his eyes and said calmly, "Did you find the wrong person?" The man in black said coldly, "Less nonsense, just open the door and walk with us!" Ye Ming didn''t know much about the world, he looked at Wen Fang. If Wen Fang said that he could do it, he would directly deal with this group of people. Wen Fang apparently knows that these people are not young. He sighed helplessly and whispered, "Master, let''s take a trip with them. One thing is worse than one." Ye Ming nodded and motioned to Lin Xiaonuo to open the door. The man in black drove the Lin family driver out of the car and went directly to the driving position. Several other men in black got into the back of the car and surrounded Ye Ming, fierce and evil, with bad eyes. The car started and drove quickly to the left. "Where shall we take us?" Lin Xiaonuo asked dissatisfied, "What right do you have to do this?" "We are the power!" The man in black said coldly, "little girl, close your mouth for me, or you will look good. Also, no one else can speak without my permission, you know?" Lin Xiaonuo, as a rich man, has never been so angry. He immediately patted his seat and said, "I want to say! Can you eat me?" She was young and unknowingly sinister, so she dared to run against this group of people. The man in black next to him suddenly looked cold, raised his hands and slaps. When he shot, he was very angry and showed strong power. This slap was really about to be drawn, Lin Xiaonuofei had to be drawn unconscious. How can she be such a big girl? When Ye Ming''s eyes were cold, he raised his hand and grabbed the other''s arm. The man in black didn''t see Lin Xiaonuo in the eyes, but was caught by him, suddenly embarrassed and angry, earning a lot of hard work, but felt unmoved. He was startled, and sulked indignantly, "Boy, do you know the consequences of resisting us?" "Know, the consequence is that you will be miserable!" Ye Ming said. The eyes of the man in black shot violently, and I didn''t know what technique was used. Suddenly, a chilly chill burst into the palm of the hand, and it was bitterly cold, which quickly led Ye Ming to hold the opponent''s palm. In his original plan, as soon as the cold air appeared, Ye Ming must not be able to bear it and let it go on the spot. The real result was that Ye Ming sneered, and the cold energy was dissipated by a slight rush in his body. Then he struck a ray of energy into the other person''s body, into the viscera of the man in black, and vandalized it. "what!" The man in black uttered an inhuman scream, and felt that there were countless ants biting in the viscera, and the pain was beyond description. His hand flinched back, and the whole man was smashed into a shrimp. He twitched in his arms, spit foam on the corner of his mouth, and died. The other men in black were shocked. The man in black who drove the car braked with one foot, and several dim eyes gathered around Ye Ming. Ye Ming looked very relaxed. He calmly said, "It''s not enough for me to jam my teeth. If you don''t believe me, just start." Several men in black exchanged glances, seeming to be a little scared. The driver said in a deep voice: "Friend, we are from the 39th inning, but we are ordered to act, please don''t embarrass us, otherwise you will not have good fruit!" "I don''t care about thirty-nine innings, thirty-eight innings, don''t mess with me and the people around me." Ye Ming calmly said, "I am a low-key person, but that does not mean that I will not kill people." After speaking, he released Zhenji, and an inexplicable atmosphere shrouded the audience, which was Ye Ming''s Zhenji force field. Ye Ming has learned a lot of cultural lessons these days. According to the knowledge on the earth, the Shinji force field released by him is about one hundred times the gravity of the earth. In other words, the people in black at the scene were under the pressure of thousands of pounds. All the people in black on the bus were immobilized by an inexplicable force. They couldn''t breathe, couldn''t speak, couldn''t blink. Everyone was scared of cold sweat on their foreheads, as if death was coming. They feel that as long as this power is a little violent, everyone will die on the spot! Ye Ming''s gaze swept around, until he read the plea from the eyes of the man in black, and then received the truth, then said, "Go ahead, I''ll see, you''ll find me in the 39th round. what." Several people in black were really scared. At this moment, they nodded like pardon. They are 100% sure that Ye Ming is a super scary master, killing them is easier than blinking. So this group of people is no longer the arrogant, but humble, and even polite to Lin Xiaonuo and Wen Fang. Lin Xiaonuo was very deflated, she proudly said, "Do you guys shamelessly, do you really think we are bullying?" The man in black nodded and said, yes. What else can they say in this case? As long as you dare to say something, I''m afraid that you really want to cross the corpse, it''s really not worth it. After driving a few streets, the car entered a single-family courtyard. The courtyard is not large. Open the courtyard door and you can see five bungalows. There was a man in black standing on the bungalow walking around, and one stood at the door. A group of people entered the courtyard, and the leader in black said, "Mr. Ye, our captain is inside, please come in!" Ye Ming nodded, and walked in with Lin Fangnuo of Wen Fang. Crossing the threshold, he found five men in black and a young man in a cyan Zhongshan suit. Young people have weird lives. They have long faces and thin eyes. They look like fox faces. He was slowly smoking a cigarette. His smoke was very special. It was slender and over thirty centimeters in length. The smoke was purple and very dense. Seeing this cigarette, Wen Fang''s eyes narrowed. As the son of the deputy minister, he recognizes this kind of cigarette, the price of one on the market is as high as 50,000 yuan, and it is not necessarily available if you have money. By chance, he took a sip, and it felt really good and fascinating. The fox glanced at Ye Ming side by side, and asked in a provocative, almost provocative tone, "boy, I heard that you have some skills, and you killed someone not long ago?" Ye Ming was impatient and said, "Don''t talk nonsense, what do you want me to do?" "You are arrogant!" The young man didn''t speak, just sneered. Behind him turned out a man in black. This man was tall, at least two meters, and his muscles were bulging like iron balls, full of explosive power, and very terrifying. It can be seen that this person has powerful power. Ye Ming: "I''ve always been arrogant. If you don''t agree with us, we''ll fight. I lose, I die; you lose, you die." The big man in black was stunned. For so many years in the thirty-ninth inning, he has encountered all kinds of masters, and has seen all kinds of scenes, but he is ruthless like Ye Ming. Really met for the first time. But immediately, his anger was filled, and he laughed and approached Ye Ming, and yelled, "Okay, I am the first time I have met you so crazy, since you do nt want to live, I will kill you. All right!" Ye Ming shook his head and said scornfully, "It''s really shameless, the strong immortal king? In fact, you''re not even as good as a fairy dog. But since you brag about your power, I''m better than you." After speaking, he made a rush, somehow came to the side of King Dengxian, and then punched in the past. When the punch came out, there was no wind and no sound, and it seemed to have little power. King Hercules is one of the most powerful people in the thirty-ninth innings, and of course the response is not slow. When Ye Ming punched, his fist was sealed in his mouth, and he yelled, "Give me death ! " The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 535： Show strength www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "boom!" As if the sound of a detonator exploded, Dali King was shaken by a flicking fist, his arm was sore, and almost all his bones were broken. What''s more frightening is that a strange force burst into his body, and the three ** points on his body suddenly exploded and burst into blood. King Dali was painful and hated, couldn''t help rolling on the ground and smashing the blood on the ground. But he soon ran out of energy, only felt that his whole body collapsed, and he was lying motionless, and even the power of speaking was lost. Ye Ming looked at him like a trash, and said coldly: "I wanted to kill you, but then I thought it was forgotten. Your waste is not worth killing at all. I have already broken your skill and you will be a waste in the future. , Presumably will not be so arrogant again? " The king of great immortality was in pain, crying like a child, as if he had been robbed of the most precious thing. His value is in cultivation, and cultivation is more cruel than killing him. The people in black around were so shocked that they were so abandoned? The eyes they looked at Ye Ming suddenly changed. One by one, they were extremely vigilant and backed away, for fear that Ye Ming suddenly shot at them. The young man also finally stood up. He looked at Ye Ming with a kind of face-to-face vision, and the cold light flashed in his eyes, saying sensibly, "Do you know what the 39th inning was for?" Ye Ming looked scornfully: "Slightly heard, nothing more than the court eagle." "Punk! Who gave you the courage to dare to ignore the thirty-nine innings like this?" The young man stepped out, and a force of wickedness came over, shaking the hearts of the people present. Ye Ming''s Yuan Shen is extremely powerful, and he is not affected at all. He shook his head and sighed, "Idiot, this method is okay for children, it''s fine for me." In other words, his Yuan Shen is light. Lightly shake. Although his Yuanshen can''t be used outside now, but his own power is not diminished, he immediately shakes the opponent''s evil law when he moves. "puff!" The young man shook himself, spewing uncontrollably blood, and the person fell to the ground as soon as he looked at Ye Ming with a look of horror. Only the person concerned knew how scary Ye Ming''s response was just now. The moment Ye Ming fights back, he seems to feel that the whole world is oppressing his soul, thinking that he will be crushed to pieces. This huge oppression, the powerful contrast, left a deep shadow in his heart, which could not be eliminated in his life. The reaction of the other side, however, disappointed Ye Ming, who originally planned to meet several masters in the human race. Now it seems that here is really weak. However, he suddenly came up with an idea. If he could bring a group of people back to the Tianyuan continent from his native land, would their cultivation advance by leaps and bounds? Will you be able to cultivate into the longevity at will? The idea flashed through, and now he had to get rid of the trouble of the 39th inning. Others saw that even the captain was instantly lost, and they were all shocked and afraid, and they retreated, and no one dared to shoot. Ye Ming stepped on the man''s fox''s face and said coldly: "You let me come, I''ll come, that''s very much for your face. But your arrogance and arrogance made me very upset, thirty-nine It''s a fart in the eyes of Lao Tzu! You are not even fart! " The fox''s face was haggard, and he didn''t dare to talk back because he felt Ye Ming''s murderous power. In his eyes, Ye Ming is simply a god-like being, and he must not resist or dare to resist. "Say, how could you find me and what is the purpose of finding me?" Ye Ming asked. There are very few people who know his identity. It''s really strange that these 39 innings came to arrest him so quickly. There must be inside information, and he must ask clearly. The fox face replied honestly: "It was the second captain who asked us to help, and let us find out your details." "What is the captain of the second team?" Ye Ming asked, but he didn''t know each other. "Lin Weisheng," said the fox, "the second head of the Lin Group." "Isn''t that my third uncle?" Lin Xiaonuo was startled, almost screaming, "He turned out to be the 39th inning?" The fox nodded his face: "Yes, Lin Weisheng is a boxing master. He joined the thirty-ninth inning a long time ago. He has the same status as me. I am the captain of the third team and he is the captain of the second team." Ye Ming: "So, Lin Weisheng must have inserted eyeliner in your house. As soon as I and Wen Fang arrive at your house, he will know." Lin Xiaonuo said angrily: "Uncle San did this too much!" Although she had little experience, she also felt that Lin Weisheng''s move was very hateful. Ye Ming: "Come without going indecently. People come to you. We want to return." Wen Fang turned his eyes and asked excitedly, "Master means, let''s go straight to the door?" "That''s not necessary." Ye Ming pressed **** his feet, and the fox''s face screamed suddenly. His bones were broken several times, and it was painful. "You called about Lin Weisheng to come over, I want to have a good chat with him." Ye Ming said coldly, "Don''t play tricks, or I''ll step on you with one foot, although it will dirty my feet." The fox face couldn''t bear it, so he immediately took out his cell phone and called the other party''s phone. "San brother, I have already caught someone, otherwise you can come and ask yourself." The fox''s face lied was very high, and the other party could not hear any flaws. Lin Weisheng at the other end of the phone obviously agreed, and after a few words, he hung up the phone quickly. "He''s coming right away," said the fox, with a timid look, where there was the fierceness just now. Ye Ming kicked him away and said, "Let''s wait." At the same time, he also asked Lin Xiaonuo to call Lin Weiyang and let him rush here. Wen Fang seemed to understand what Ye Ming was going to do. He whispered behind him, "Master, do you really want to open the thirty-nine innings? That s a state institution with a deep background. Although my uncle is in a position, if he is too busy Fierce, I''m afraid he can''t help. " Ye Ming disdainfully said: "Deep background? In my opinion, it''s all chickens and dogs." Wen Fang swallowed and did not know what to say. Just how bullish this Master is, there seems to be nothing that can get into his eyes and make him frightened. Lin Weiyang arrived first, and was shocked to see the scene, and quickly asked what happened here. Lin Xiaonuo simply said that he suddenly looked like water and was angry: "The third child is too much!" It didn''t take long for Lin Weisheng to bring people along. He brought three people over, a pair of young men and women and a middle-aged bald man, who were not weak. When he saw Ye Ming and Lin Weiyang''s family being together, he was very surprised, and frowned, asking, "Lao Hu, didn''t you say you arrested someone? Why is my elder brother?" Lin Weiyang reluctantly rebuked: "Boss, when did you join the thirty-ninth inning? No wonder there are so many strangers around you, no wonder you dare to do this to me! You are so good at it, you said, was it early in the morning? Planning for the Lin Group? " Seeing that Lin Weiyang knew his identity, Lin Weisheng just tore his face, and chilled, "Why should I tell you about the 39th inning? Remember how I learned boxing when I was a kid? Do you think I''m not doing business, and look down on me. Hehe, but I want What I''m telling you is that I''m a boxing master, and I''ve joined the thirty-ninth round because of this! But I''m a little dissatisfied. How is your wasteless chicken waste qualified to manage ten billion assets? So long ago, I I made up my mind to take the Lin Group out of your hands. Now it seems that I''m afraid to move ahead! " Lin Xiaonuo said angrily: "Uncle San, you are so shameless. Would you have it today if it weren''t for your dad? Even I remember that if it wasn''t for my dad making so much money, please so many well-known boxers to teach you, you can have the present Achievement? Can you join the 39 innings? " Lin Weisheng seemed to be talking about the pain and said angrily, "Adults talk, children go!" Lin Xiaonuo said, "I want to say! You are not only shameless, but Lin Hua is even more shameless. He is going to kill me. Fortunately, I have been rescued by Xiaoye, otherwise I would have died on the mountain." Lin Weisheng said for a moment: "Xiaohua has done something to you? This little bastard, I said earlier that I can''t be anxious. I never thought I was still so upset." Speaking of which, he suddenly thought of something, staring at Lin Xiaonuo sharply and asking, "Where is Xiaohua? You are still alive, indicating that Xiaohua was unsuccessful. How did you treat Xiaohua?" Ye Ming took the words and said very plainly: "Naturally, he killed. Because he prevented me from killing Xiao Nuo, he shot at me and was shocked to death by my inner strength." "What? You killed Xiaohua, Wang Bazhen!" When Lin Weisheng heard that his son had been killed, he would be furious even if there was another city. His feet trembled, and he rushed towards Ye Ming like a violent wind, and actually shot directly at Ye Ming. Seeing the opponent''s shot, Ye Ming felt that Lin Hua''s strength had reached the samurai stage, and his combat power was already considerable. It is a pity that the person he is facing is the martial art genius Ye Ming from the martial arts continent. The difference in strength between the two is really too big, not at all in a grade. As soon as Lin Weisheng''s fist reached one meter in front of Ye Ming, he was blocked by a layer of transparent air hood and made a loud noise. Hearing a "click", Lin Weisheng''s phalanx and wrist broke at the same time. He did not expect Ye Ming to form a shield in vitro. This was very hard, and injuries were inevitable. Ye Ming''s body cover was hit, and the cover suddenly lighted up, like a crystal barrier, bringing a strong visual shock to everyone. He stood still and looked at Lin Weisheng expressionlessly: "You are too weak to break my body''s breath, how can you kill me?" "What? Protect your body and hold your breath!" People around were taken aback, looking at Ye Ming like a ghost. Protecting the body from suffocation is a magical power unique to the legend. This person really knows how incredible it is! Lin Weisheng hugged his arm, and his body was half crouched with pain. He stared at Ye Ming and Lin Weiyang with resentment, and cut his teeth: "You are all right!" The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 536： News from Li Ran www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Lin Weiyang said coldly, "Boss, did you really instruct Lin Hua to kill Xiao Nuo? I only have such a daughter, but she is your own niece! How can you be so cruel, so cowardly!" Lin Weisheng snorted: "What''s the matter of my niece, I will die if I block my financial path. As soon as Xiao Nuo dies and kills you again, the heir of the Lin''s Group is me! Don''t be proud now, you are not facing me, but Lin Weisheng The whole thirty-nine innings! " "No matter what happens between me and the 39th inning, you''re afraid you can''t see it anymore." With that said, Ye Ming glanced at Lin Weiyang and asked for his opinion. Lin Weiyang understood Ye Ming''s meaning, and he hated: "Mr. Ye, there is no brotherhood between him and me, and it is up to you to handle it by yourself. If anything happens, my Lin family is willing to bear all the effort!" Ye Ming smiled: "You don''t have to bear it." "on!" At this time, Lin Weisheng suddenly issued an order, and a pair of young men and women behind him shot lightning. The man''s palm patted Ye Ming''s shoulder, the angle was tricky. The woman shot twelve flying knives from one side, the knife was deadly. The two have always cooperated in attack, and they are seamless. Few people can hide, even Lin Weisheng cannot. However, Ye Ming only waved afterwards, just like a fly, and the twelve-handed flying knife fell to the ground. The young man, even without touching his clothes, was shocked to fly one meter away, and he couldn''t break Ye Ming''s body. The two did not give up, they suddenly took out their guns after landing and aimed at Ye Ming. This is not an ordinary gun. It is a firearm designed for high-ranking people. Therefore, Lin Weisheng drew a cold and incomparable smile at the corner of his mouth at this moment. He thought that Ye Ming could not escape this powerful shot. But soon his smile was stiff, because the young men and women with good strength had not raised their muzzles, Ye Ming got behind them ghostly, but just a light tap, the two stood still. As if turned into stones, only the cold sweat on the forehead shows that they are living creatures. Ye Ming took the two guns in his hands and shook his hands, and the parts on one of them spattered. And in his hand, an extra high explosive warhead was added. "Is this your dependence?" He looked at Lin Weisheng and asked scornfully. Lin Weisheng was as dead as a face, only feeling cold from head to feet, feeling desperate in his heart, I don''t know how to answer. Ye Ming pointed the remaining gun slowly at his temple and smiled and said, "You want to kill me with it, I will try how powerful it is." After that, he pulled the trigger. "boom!" A gunshot, fire tongue swallowed, and a high-speed rotating bullet drilled towards his temple. The muzzle is only ten centimeters from the temple. However, then an incredible scene happened, the bullet stopped about a centimeter away from the skin and seemed to be blocked by an invisible force. The bullet was floating and still spinning at high speed, but couldn''t get in. Ye Ming even slowly extended his hand and held the bullet in his hand. "boom!" The bullet exploded in his palm, emitting a blaze of flames, mixed with green smoke, a huge shock wave, the wind of the heart, and the people at the scene were flying in shirts and clothes, and they retreated subconsciously. The glass in the room was shattered and dust was flying. In the smoke and dust, light and shadow scattered, Ye Ming stood on the scene like a god. He was unscathed, still holding a handful of copper shavings in his hand, then lightly sprinkled and floated to the ground. He was very scornful: "This kind of bullet keeps hitting my hair. Is there any more powerful weapon?" Everyone is speechless, is this still human? Such a person, once he embarks on an antisocial meeting, will be a huge disaster for the whole society! Even the "general general" in the 39th game may not be able to deal with it, right? Lin Weisheng seemed to see a ghost and murmured: "How is it possible that humans can never reach this level!" He is a man of martial arts. He has an extraordinary understanding of human potential and can''t believe Ye Ming can do that. Great. Ye Ming looked at him and was no longer interested in chatting with him. He looked cold and indifferent: "Xiao Nuo is my friend. If you want to kill her, I will kill you." "call out!" With a flick of his wrist, the unexploded bullet in his hand fired at a faster speed than the firearm, and lightning hit Lin Weisheng. Ordinary bullets have about three times the speed of sound. The bullets that Ye Ming throws by hand have at least nine times the speed of sound! "puff!" Lin Weisheng couldn''t escape even if he wasn''t injured, let alone he was injured. The bullet shot into his eyebrow without hindrance, broke through the back of his head and continued to fly, and then "snapped" into the opposite wall. Lin Weisheng''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe it to be true. The spirit in his eyes gradually faded, and the corpse shook a bit before hitting it straight on the ground, arousing dust. Everyone was silent, at this time Ye Ming was a terrible monster to them, the devil, completely invincible. Especially the three people who came with Lin Weisheng were all stunned at this time. They lowered their heads deeply and did not dare to look at Ye Ming. "I don''t want to reveal my identity and attract more attention, so I should kill you all." Ye Ming said lightly. As soon as this statement was made, not only the people in the 39th inning, but even a few Lin Xiaonuo were shocked, their scalp was numb, and they seemed to smell strong blood. The fox face "thumped" and knelt down, begging: "Senior, you have a large number of adults, please spare us. This matter, we will not report it to the death. Lin Weisheng is a practitioner who went into the devil and did not Someone traced it, really, absolutely not! " Ye Ming sneered: "Why do I believe you?" The fox face said, "Seniors are mysterious, and of course there are ways to make us obedient." Ye Ming thought for a while and said, "It''s okay to die, but from now on, you have to be my follower. I am your master. My orders, you must obey and not disobey!" As he said, he shook his fingers, and dozens of shots flew out, hitting certain tricks of these people. People in the thirty-ninth inning groaned, only to feel a sting in their skin, and their bodies seemed a bit strange. "Within three days, you must come back to see me, and I will lift the restraint on me. Otherwise, you will explode." Ye Ming glanced at the crowd with a fresh, cold tone. "After you go back, you Give me good cooking and good housework, because I will take you to a very far place, I am afraid that I will not be able to return in this life. Of course, you can choose to bring your family, everything is voluntary. " Everyone looked at each other, wondering where Ye Ming was far away, but everyone was worried. But there was no way, Ye Ming was too powerful and the means were too weird and fierce, and they dared not take the risk to resist. "Master, my name is Hu Liu''an, and I''m willing to work like a dog." The fox face knelt down first, with Ye Ming as the main body. Others have learned everything, bowed down and called their masters. "Very well, you will be reborn and start a real spiritual journey." Ye Ming said, "Three days later, we will still meet here." The people in the 39th inning left in a complicated mood, waiting for them is the unknown world, the unknown future, everyone''s heart is heavy. Out of the courtyard, Lin Xiaonuo finally couldn''t help curiosity in his heart, and carefully asked, "Xiaoye, who are you ... who are you?" Ye Ming smiled: "Why, even you are afraid of me?" Lin Xiaonuo shrank his head and said with a pout, "I''m not afraid of you. I feel that you can kill as easily as you kill chickens. No, you are more relaxed than killing chickens. I think you should have killed many people?" Ye Ming really didn''t know how to answer. When in Tianyuan mainland, what day did he not fight? The number of enemies who died in his hands was unclear, and many were masters. Lin Weiyang glared at Lin Xiaonuo and blamed her for talking nonsense. He said gratefully, "Mr. Ye, thank you for your shot today. The third child is more than dead. Let me handle the follow-up." Ye Ming nodded: "I shouldn''t need to do anything in the future, I will go to Kyoto to find someone tomorrow." Lin Weiyang immediately said, "I''ll let Xiao Nuo go with Mr. Ye. My Lin family has a bit of influence in Kyoto, maybe it can help." Ye Ming also wanted to save a bit of energy and asked, "Do you recognize a woman named Li Ran? She has a daughter named Li Xiaoyu, and I am looking for their mother and daughter." "Li Ran?" Lin Weiyang frowned, thinking for a while without any impression, shaking his head, "I don''t remember who Li Ran was." Ye Ming: "Her family is very influential in Beijing and it is one of the largest in the family." "The forces that can be counted?" Lin Weiyang said, "Is it the Kyoto Lee family? If so, it will be easy to handle, and I will send someone to find out immediately." While everyone was getting in the car, Lin Weiyang ordered his subordinates in Kyoto to investigate the Li family to see if there was a woman named Li Ran. People in Kyoto said that if nothing unexpected happens, they can reply tomorrow Back to the Lin family again, Wen Fang begged Ye Ming to teach him kung fu. Ye Ming knew how long he would stay and decided to formally teach the martial arts. His teaching is simple, just let Wen Fang surrender his hands, and then clasp his hands, let him feel the mysterious change of strength. Wen Fang''s qualifications were barely okay. After half a night, he was finally able to imitate Ye Ming''s strength. Ye Ming immediately asked him to think for himself, and never asked again. The so-called master leads the door and practices in each person. If Wen Fang had perseverance and perseverance, he could at least reach the realm of martial arts and even become a large martial arts master. If you don''t care, energy is his limit. At dawn, Wen Fang suddenly shouted, "I succeeded." He jumped three feet high, his face full of excitement and joy. Ye Ming said: "Stay still and continue to feel the power running. In case you forget this feeling, no one in the world will teach you again." Wen Fang was shocked, and then suppressed his ecstasy, continued to work hard and carry the blood, and soon became completely immersed in it. During breakfast, Wen Fang didn''t come down. It was Lin Xiaonuo and Lin Weiyang who ate together. After half the meal, a call came in, and finally there was news in Kyoto. The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 537： Li Xiaozheng www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming had strong ears, and immediately asked, "Found?" Hanging up the phone, Lin Weiyang laughed and said, "There really is a girl named Li Ran. She is the daughter of the contemporary Li family owner. Sixteen years ago, she suddenly disappeared from people''s sight. My person found out that Li Ran was then I don''t know why I was stimulated and caused mental problems, so I was put in a private psychiatric hospital until today. " "As for Li Xiaoyi, outsiders do not know that she is Li Ran''s daughter. In name, she is Li Jianye''s daughter, and Li Jianye is the eldest son of Li''s family. Currently, he mainly manages the huge Li''s business empire. At the age of five, she was in her third year of high school in eighth high school and is currently preparing for the college entrance examination. Her grades are very good and she has been recruited by Kyoto University. " After listening to his narrative, Ye Ming nodded: "It''s right that these two people are here. I will go today to find them in Kyoto." Lin Weiyang thought for a while and said, "On the status, the Li family is several orders of magnitude stronger than our Lin family. The total assets of the Li family are more than one trillion yuan, and they cover all major fields. Many of the ethnic people are in politics. The power is huge It has reached an extreme. Mr. Ye wants to see Li Xiaoyu, but he is very difficult. " Ye Ming: "I have my own way. You don''t have to worry about this. You just need to find someone who leads the way and let me know where the eighth middle school is." Lin Xiaonuo volunteered and said, "I used to graduate from the Eighth Middle School. Let me do this." At nine in the morning, Ye Ming and Lin Xiaonuo appeared at the airport. This time the text was not followed, and what Ye Ming taught him had not been digested yet. He was still retreating at home. Ye Ming was flying for the first time. In the cabin, Lin Xiaonuo was sitting in the first class with him. Even so, Lin Xiaonuo wrinkled his nose and complained: "My dad''s private jet has gone to Hong Kong, and that one is much more comfortable than that." Ye Ming looked around curiously. He looked at the ground farther and farther through the window. He couldn''t help laughing: "This plane is really interesting, but it just flies. But it''s very simple to see the principle." Lin Xiaonuo shook his head and said with emotion: "Xiaoye, you say that you are young, but you are old-fashioned, it seems that no one is anything big to you." "Really?" Ye Ming froze. "Do you feel I''m too arrogant?" Lin Xiaonuo pouted and smiled: "It''s not arrogance. This is a strange feeling. How do you say it? You are like a fairy in the game and you have a casual attitude towards everything." Ye Ming shook his head: "Where am I? What a fairy, but the fairy is nothing great." Lin Xiaonuo swaggered, apparently thinking that Ye Ming was bragging: "Look! You are so dreadful that even the gods look down, I don''t know how to say you." Ye Ming smiled "hehe", he didn''t brag. The so-called immortals are also the figures of the martial arts level and the spirit level. Such a strong man, he has not been killed, so to him, the immortal is really nothing great. Of course, he would not tell Lin Xiaonuo these words. The plane landed at Kyoto Airport for more than an hour. After getting off the plane, someone came to greet them. They got into a luxury car and drove directly to the eighth middle school. Eighth Middle School is one of the strongest high schools in Kyoto. Every year, hundreds of people are admitted to Kyoto and Jinghua, two of the top universities in the country. Of course, the students who can enter the Eighth Middle School are very smart, and Li Xiaoyi is one of them. It was already half past eleven, and the school was just out of school. Li Xiaozhen put his hands in his pockets and walked out of the classroom as usual. As a day student, she had to go home for dinner every day at noon, and there was a dedicated driver at the door to pick up and drop off. Not far from the classroom, a small voice suddenly sounded in her ears: "Li Xiaozheng, do you want to know who your biological father is? I am waiting for you in the grove behind the school. Remember, only one person can come." Li Xiaozheng''s expression was terrified. What sound? She turned her head and looked around, but apart from her familiar classmates and teachers, she didn''t see anyone worthy of note. "Who are you?" She stopped and asked quietly, her fist clenched tightly, very nervous. "Who am I? You know right away." The voice continued. Li Xiaozhang was born in a big family, and he was very alert. He immediately refused: "I won''t go, in case you are a bad person." "Bad guy? If I''m a bad guy, it''s useless to be able to catch you at any time. But I won''t do it because I want to meet you and ask you something." The voice continued. Li Xiaozheng hesitated. Her biggest wish has always been to see her father. Although everyone outside thought she was Li Jianye''s daughter, in fact the other person was just her uncle. After a moment of hesitation, she asked, "Do you really know who my dad is?" "Yes, he asked me to come to you." Ye Ming said. Li Xiaoyan''s eyes turned: "Then tell me what my father''s last name is." "The last name is Shen." Ye Ming said, "Your mother''s name is Li Ran. Your so-called father is actually your uncle." Li Xiaozheng really believed this time, very few people knew about it, and the other party should really be sent by his father. She thought about it and finally made up her mind and nodded: "Okay, I''m going to the grove now. Don''t lie to me, or I won''t spare you." The grove after the eighth middle school is actually not large. A pavilion was built inside and some flowers and plants were planted around it. Now it is a meal. There are not many people in the grove. Li Xiaozhang walked on the cobbled lamb''s intestine path, stopped and looked around, looking for the person who spoke to him. "I''m here." Suddenly, behind the rockery on the left, a familiar voice came. Li Xiaozhang hurried over and saw a boy who was standing there as if with him. He was wearing a pretty white suit and was born with an extraordinary temperament that was unforgettable. The moment she looked at her, she was lost and looked at him stunned, forgetting to speak. "Hello, my name is Ye Ming." Ye Ming said with a smile, "You are Li Xiaoyu, aren''t you?" Li Xiaozhang turned back and nodded again and again: "Yeah, I''m Li Xiaozhang, are you really sent by my father?" The person who came was Ye Ming, who found the Eighth Middle School with the help of Lin Xiaonuo. Although the courtyard wall of the Eighth Middle School was high, it could not stop him. After entering the eighth middle school, he released the true meaning, and quickly established Li Xiaozheng''s identity and locked his position. He nodded and said, "I am from another world, and your father is also a person from that world. The image nods that your father is the so-called fairy in this world." Li Xiaoyan''s face changed suddenly. She received a godless education since she was a child. She did not want to believe Ye Ming''s "ghost words". She immediately sneered and said mockingly, "Fairy? Are you a fairy?" Ye Ming saw that she didn''t believe it, and said, "Although I''m not a fairy, I have a little skill." Li Xiaozhen lifted his shoulders and looked at the opera with a playful expression: "Okay, then you can show this to Miss Ben." In fact, if it wasn''t for Ye Ming to look so handsome, she would have turned her head away and ran away. Or maybe she just wants to see Ye Ming for a while, after all, this handsome guy is too seductive. She usually studies boring and boring. The biggest fun is to admire beautiful men. She is a little girl in her bones. Ye Ming reached out and grabbed a stone on the ground, falling into his hand. He spurred the stone, and the stone melted and twisted in his hands, and gradually became a puppy. The next moment, the molten stone became firm and hard again, and the surface had become very smooth. Li Xiaozhang opened her mouth in surprise, reached out to take the glass-like stone puppy, and asked in surprise: "How did you do that?" Ye Ming read a lot of physics books these days. He thought about it and decided to explain it in a popular way, so he said: "The scientific explanation is that I used magical power to change the arrangement of the stone molecules and destroy the molecules. Between forces, thereby deforming it. " Shocked at this moment, Li took a deep breath, as if dreaming, and asked, "So, my father is really a fairy? Do all the gods live in fairyland?" Ye Ming: "I haven''t heard of any immortal world, but there is a big world that gave birth to immortal civilization, called the immortal world, also known as the immortal continent. There may be what you call the immortal world. Your father''s place is called Tianyuan mainland It is a big world of martial arts civilization. " "My dad is a fairy. How powerful is he? Can he turn the stone into gold and turn the water into oil?" She asked excitedly and curiously, and the elementary school bull''s brain was wide open, and he kept asking various questions. Ye Ming: "These are small tricks. Your father''s ability has grown, he can move mountains and seas, and travel the universe. He can turn the clouds and rain with one thought, and the earth can be broken with one finger. So if your father comes Here, a single punch can blow up such a big planet of yours. Of course, the planet inhabited by humans is a bit extraordinary. It seems that there are extraordinary restrictions. It can never be blown with just one punch. " Li Xiaozhen was frightened this time, and hit the earth with a punch? What a powerful existence it is! Is it the creation god? Is it Rulai Buddha? Looking at Li Xiaozheng''s shocked expression, Ye Ming continued: "The Tianyuan continent is many times larger than the earth. There are hundreds of billions of people living there. Most of the people in the Tianyuan continent will cultivate into warriors. People like me are there Not really a powerful person. " After all, Li Xiaozheng was a girl with a high IQ. When shocked, she asked, "You tell me this, what do you want me to do?" Ye Ming laughed: "That''s the point. Your father wants you to come back to him and live with him." Li Xiaozhang was startled, and even shook his head without thinking: "No, the place you said is like the mythological world, I must not adapt to it. Besides, I have been living with my grandfather and their grandparents, and I am not willing to leave. And my mother , I don''t want to be separated from my mother! " The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 538： Li Ran www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming smiled slightly and said, "You live here, you can only live for 70 or 80 years. What''s more terrible is that after 40 years of age, you will slowly age, and then your hair will turn white and your teeth will fall off and gradually become Ugly and old lady. You won''t tell me, this is the life you want? " Li Xiaozheng is a girl. Of course, the girl wants to be beautiful forever, so when she heard this, her face changed suddenly, and she said, "But isn''t this the case with your people?" Ye Ming shook his head: "Of course not. When you practice in the longevity realm, you can live for tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years. Even the strongest in the heavens of law, you can live for thousands of years. Most importantly, the practitioner You can keep your face old. It seems that your world is doing cosmetic surgery in order to be beautiful? And we do nt need it at all. The cultivation is here, and all women are beautiful. Li Xiaozheng clenched his powder boxing, but for a moment he felt a little tempted. Ye Ming continued to intensify the offensive: "Your father is the power of a longevity. Do you know what a longevity is? You add all the richest and most powerful people in this world together. One millionth of my father. He can buy the entire country for you and let you be the emperor there; he can take you too far and travel to all the beautiful planets; he can also find you many handsome and handsome, And the man who treats you desperately. Of course, these are only a small part, and your life will be very wonderful there! " The picture portrayed by Ye Ming made Li Xiaozheng''s heart beat fiercely. Compared with life at home, this life is obviously more attractive. "But what does my mother do, she is still in a mental hospital." She said the most worried point. It can be seen that she did not want to leave her mother, although they did not meet very often. Ye Ming laughed: "Don''t talk about mental illness, even if it is 10,000 times more severe, it can be cured. Don''t forget that your father is a powerful man." Li Xiaozheng quickly turned his thoughts. Compared with the wonderful world over there, what prestigious university, rich family, good academic performance, etc., everything seems to be worthless. She pondered for a long time, looking at Ye Ming, and said in earnest: "As long as you can take me to see my mother, I promise to follow you!" Ye Ming was overjoyed and laughed: "This is simple, I can take you to see her now." Li Xiaozheng shook his head: "It''s not that easy. I''ve been there, and the guards are so tight that no fly can fly in. No one except me can enter." Ye Ming assured: "You can rest assured that there is no place in the world where I cannot enter." Li Xiaozheng thought for a while that Ye Ming was so powerful, maybe there was a way, so he nodded: "Okay. There are drivers outside the school waiting for me. We can''t go through the school gate, we have to go out the wall." "It''s not easy to get over the wall." Ye Ming reached out and supported Li Xiaoxun''s waist, and the latter suddenly felt like a cloud rising and fluttered up the courtyard wall. There is a pedestrian path outside the courtyard wall, and the two landed steadily. Li Xiaozheng quickly said: "Hurry up, there are other bodyguards around, don''t let them see." But it was too late. Two casual men, one hundred meters away, looked at them together. Seeing Ye Ming pulling Li Xiaozhen on the run, they were shocked at once, and immediately started chasing. After all, Li Xiaozheng is a girl, she can''t run fast, the people behind her get closer and closer. Ye Ming then threw his right hand, and Li Xiaozhang was dumped on his back, and then ran wildly. The people behind saw the silhouette flickering and disappeared into the traffic flow, not knowing where to go. The bodyguards were frightened, and their faces changed greatly. They immediately turned on the intercom: "Major situation! Major situation! Miss was kidnapped by strangers in rivers and lakes, Miss was kidnapped by strangers in rivers and lakes! Please support, please support!" In a short time, the huge Li family began to use its powerful energy, and the whole of Kyoto was agitated, and countless people were looking for the whereabouts of Li Xiaoyu. An old man sitting quietly in a courtyard of a three-in-one courtyard in Kyoto, facing the middle-aged man facing the other side. The face of the middle-aged man is square and square, like a leader of a country, full of aura. He is the second person in the Li family who is in charge of trillions of wealth, Li Jianye. Li Jianye whispered, "Dad, Xiaozhang was taken away by a strange boy. We are searching across the city." The old man looked calm. It seemed that this incident could not bring him much psychological impact. He asked lightly, "No one dares to attack the Li family in this country. Tell me, is that person back?" Li Jianye hesitated, and said, "The bodyguard reported that the teenager ran fast with his little sister on his back, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. He should be a master with physical strength close to the limits of human beings." The old man''s hand holding the chair suddenly clenched, his eyes widened slightly, and he chuckled: "At any cost, once the person is found, get rid of it immediately! He is such a small Ran, I can''t spare him! " Li Jianye kept talking and said, "Yes!" In the eastern suburbs of Kyoto, there is a garden covering a dozen acres. Inside it is a private mental hospital. There is only one mental patient in the hospital, but dozens of doctors treat it. Outside the hospital, there are many sentry posts, and there are masters sitting outside. In the antique hall, a very beautiful woman was looking at the walls in a daze. This woman is Li Ran. She is almost forty years old, but she still looks the same as she was in her twenties. However, at this moment she ignored her eyes, her expression was bewildered, and her mental state was extremely poor. Within a few miles of the hospital, Ye Mingzheng looked around and said, "Precautions are indeed tight, but I can get in." Li Xiaozhang sighed and said, "My mom got this disease because she missed my dad so much. Did you say she would get better after seeing my dad?" "Absolutely." Ye Ming affirmatively, "You have to tie the bell to untie the bell, the heart knot is open, and the disease is gone." "Then how do we get in?" Li Xiaoying asked. "Did you fly in?" "Why fly? You are her daughter, and we want to walk in brightly." Ye Ming said. Li Xiaozhang was taken aback, and quickly waved his hand: "No, I usually take me to visit my mother. Without his order, we would never get in." "Come with me." After that, he pulled Li Xiaoyu toward the door. One hundred meters away from the hospital, they came to ask. The other party seemed to recognize Li Xiaozheng, and slightly stunned, saying "Miss." Li Xiaozheng hummed, waiting for Ye Ming to respond. A strange light flashed in Ye Ming''s eyes, and the man was shocked and immediately controlled. This little way to hypnotize ordinary people couldn''t be easier for him. Ye Ming said: "The lady''s sister-in-law asked me to take her to visit my relatives, and you took us in." The man nodded with a sly expression, and really took them inside. At the gate, another person asked, "Did the boss let him in?" The man nodded: "Yes, the boss asked." The other person didn''t say anything, just looked at Ye Ming more, and let them in. After entering the courtyard, the scenery inside was good. Li Xiaozheng came, and she quickly found the hall. Seeing Li Ran from a distance, she flew over like a bird and called, "Mom!" Upon hearing her daughter''s voice, Li Ran''s body shook. She slowly turned her head, and the confusion on her face gradually disappeared. Li Xiaozhang rushed into Li Ranhuai and wept, "Mom, I''m here to see you." Ye Ming slowly walked in front of her and asked, "Your name is Li Ran? Do you know Shen Yuanyi?" When she heard Shen Yuanyi''s name, Li Ran flushed suddenly. She asked excitedly: "Do you recognize Yuan Yi, where is he? Is he here?" Ye Ming: "He is in another world, and now he is a great man. I am here because I am entrusted to take you there to live with him." Li Ran suddenly cried: "I told them that Yuan Yi is a person from another world, that he is a god, but they all said that I was crazy." Ye Ming was taken aback. He looked closely for a while and said, "It turns out that you are not ill, because they don''t believe what you said. Will this send you over for treatment?" Li Ran nodded, her confused expression was because of taking medicine. Ye Ming narrowed his eyes and said, "No! Your Li family is rich and powerful, and the doctors you hire are not ordinary. They can definitely determine whether you are sick. They just pretended to shut you down for fifteen years, so they must There are other reasons! " Li Ranyi: "Are there other reasons? Did my father intentionally close me? But he has no reason to do so, and he always loves me." Ye Ming thought about it and said, "This matter must be checked out. Otherwise, if Brother Shen asks me, I can''t answer him." Li Xiaoyu: "How do you want to check?" Ye Ming: "It''s very simple. I''ll go to Li''s house, and I''ll ask them in person." Li Ran was startled: "Are you crazy? The master of the Li family is like Yun, once you go in, you''re afraid you won''t be able to come out again." Ye Ming sneered: "There is no place in the world where I can''t go. Your mother and daughter are waiting for me here, I''ll come and go!" In the Li family in Kyoto, Li Jianye walked anxiously around the courtyard. He had deep anxiety inside, but couldn''t say to outsiders. He wasn''t worried about the safety of Li Xiaoyu, but he was concerned about major events related to his life. It was one thing, it was charming and it almost made him crazy. The old man has been squinting for a while, Li Jianye''s anxious performance made him very dissatisfied, and he frowned, "Jianye, why have you managed the Li family for so many years? Li Jianye stopped and said calmly: "Dad, I am worried about Xiao Yan''s safety. Xiao Yan has no father since childhood, Xiao Ran is ill and cannot take care of her. It is really pathetic. If there is any accident this time, I am restless. " The old man sighed, "You can rest assured that it''s okay. That man is his father after all and will not hurt her." At this moment, someone hurriedly entered the hospital and said eagerly: "Boss, lady appears in the garden." The so-called garden is another name for a private mental hospital. The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 539： Mortal ambition www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Li Jianye seemed to be stabbed by a sharp object, his body shook slightly, and shouted, "Send someone right away, you can''t let people take away Li Ran!" "Yes!" The man stepped back quickly and executed the order. The old man looked puzzled and said, "Jianye, do you have anything to hide from me?" Li Jianye took a deep breath and said, "Father, how can I hide anything from you, I''m just too worried about Xiao Ran." "Knowing your son is like your father. You used to think of business as a top priority. You rarely even cared about your own children. You never even cared about your own wife. Will you care about your niece for no reason?" The old man stood up, He stared sharply at him. "Say, what are you hiding?" The old man, as the owner of the Li family, was still looking for years of Jaeger-LeCoultre, and was blinded by his eyes. Li Jianye couldn''t help but be astonished. He laughed and said, "Dad, what do you carelessly suspect, I care about Xiao Ran and Xiao Yan Is it? I know I used to care less about my family, but I have nt changed a lot recently. " The old man sneered: "I watched you grow up from a young age, what do you want, I can guess the ** points. It can make you so morbid, what you want must be very important. I remember that when that person appeared, he revealed Something that is not trivial, such as a panacea, such as a magic weapon that can kill people. Let''s say, what did you get from Xiao Ran? It is a medicine or a magic weapon. " Li Jianye was shocked and felt that his father was too incredible, so he was surprised and said, "You already knew?" "I don''t know. I just noticed it, but I''ve never been sure. But now, I can conclude that you must have taken Xiao Ran''s things." The old man gazed at his son, "What made you do this? Tell me , I won''t blame you. " Li Jianye returned calm and said, "Dad, you really think about it ..." "He didn''t think much." Suddenly, a voice sounded. Li Jianye was startled: "Who is this?" At the same time, dozens of people appeared in the field "brushing", protecting the father and son of the Li family in the center. Behind the shadow wall, a handsome young man came out, wearing a white suit, with a smile on his face, elegant and refined, making it unforgettable at first sight. Who is he not Ye Ming? Li Jianye didn''t know Ye Ming, but thought of Xiao Xiao''s information that was taken away by a young boy in white, he immediately asked: "Did you take Xiao Xiao? Who are you? What do you want?" Ye Ming smiled, and he gave a little gift to the old man: "Lao Li, my name is Ye Ming, and I am from another world. I was asked by Xiaoxiong''s father to take her out of here." The old man was shocked first, but when I heard that I was going to take Xiao Xiao, he snorted immediately: "He wants to take Xiao Xiao, it depends on my disagreement!" Ye Ming: "It doesn''t matter if you agree or disagree, as long as Xiaoyi is willing, I will take her away." "Presumptuous! What are you doing here?" The old man was furious and waved, "Get me!" More than a dozen bodyguards, like tigers out of the box, broke their air and rushed to Ye Ming from all sides. Several of them even took out weapons, which were like guns instead of guns, which were specially used to deal with strangers in rivers and lakes. "brush!" The next moment, Ye Ming suddenly disappeared, half a second later he appeared ghostly behind the old man, and put a palm on his back. The bodyguards were taken aback. After a blow, they were at a loss. Li Jianye yelled, "Let people go! Otherwise, there will be no place for you to die!" Ye Ming snorted: "Those who threaten me are dead." Instead, the old man was calmer than others and said, "Young man, if you leave now, I promise not to hold you accountable." Ye Ming sighed: "Your Li family is worthy of great wealth, and the tone of your speech is always so unpleasant. Li Jianye, I ask you a word, when Shen Yuanyi left, did he leave something for Li Ran? " The old man was shocked. This was exactly what he had to ask before. His eyes could not help but fall on Li Jianye, with the same meaning of asking. Li Jianye said with a cold face, "I don''t know what you are talking about!" Ye Ming shook his head: "People like you are almost sitting on the extremes of human wealth and powerful. I have read history books. At this level, most people often pursue higher pursuits. So some people pursue the benefit of society and society. Human beings; some people choose to enjoy themselves. They want to live longer, even live forever, and enjoy the power in their hands forever. If I am not wrong, you should belong to the third kind, right? " Li Jianye''s face changed slightly, staring at Ye Ming in amazement, but not speaking. Ye Ming continued: "I do have a lot of panaceas in my big world, and taking them can really make you live hundreds of years more." Li Jianye was overjoyed: "How many more years can I really live? After that several hundred years? Is there any other way to extend my life?" Ye Ming: "Hundreds of years are already the limit, and you can only live through cultivation if you want to live longer. But I think your qualifications are very poor, and this life is hopeless." Li Jianye sneered: "It''s enough to live for hundreds of years. With my ability, I can definitely make a great cause." Ye Ming shrugged: "It seems you acknowledged it. When I came here, Brother Shen didn''t mention what he left behind, presumably it was all bargains that he didn''t care much about, and you took it." Li Jianye was surprised that he thought Ye Ming would ask for it, but that was the elixir of immortality! Said to be a bargain! Ye Ming guessed his mind and said lightly, "If I tell you, your so-called panacea is a bad thing in our street, you must be disappointed, right?" Li Jianye clenched his fists. The intense fall after this comparison really made him unacceptable. In this world, he can stand at the top of the pyramid. Compared with that side, there is a feeling that people are more dead than people, and goods are thrown. "Where is your world, exactly?" He finally couldn''t help asking. Ye Ming let go of the old man and slowly said, "The fairyland, heaven, and paradise world, in short, are similar places." "Can you really live forever?" Li Jianye obviously still cares about this. Ye Ming smiled: "Eternal life? Unless cultivated to a very high level, for the eternal life, only a few extremely powerful people can do it." Li Jianye narrowed his eyes: "How do I know what you said is true or false." "Do you believe it or not, I don''t care. I just came to ask one thing. Is Li Ran locked up for so many years because of the elixir. She is not mentally ill, why you are so I did it just to get what Brother Shen left, right? Ye Ming asked. The old man froze for a moment. He glared at Li Jianye and asked, "Is that true for Jianye? You are so vicious for your sister for the so-called immortality!" Li Jianye blushed and lowered his head slowly. "Dad, I did this for the Li family. You also know that you are not rich for three generations. Your old man is only a rough man, and I can barely sit in this position to oversee everything. What about the next generation? In case they are prodigal and stupid, how can our Li family continue? So I must live a little longer. Only in this way can the Li family remain brilliant forever! " "Good reason, it''s just an excuse for your selfishness." Ye Ming sighed, "You have been holding your own sister for fifteen years and you don''t want others to believe her. What she said in her mouth Elixir, the gods spoken, will be considered crazy words. " Li Jianye laughed "haha": "So what, with elixir, I can live for hundreds of years more. For hundreds of years, what humans will develop into, you simply cannot imagine!" Ye Ming was no longer interested in talking with Li Jianye. He took a red elixir from his arms and gave it to the old man. The old man snapped and asked, "What is this?" Ye Ming said: "This is a rebirth. If you take him, I will remedy it for you, so that you can return to your peak fitness and live another one hundred and eighty years old." The old man paused: "Why do you help me?" Ye Ming: "I didn''t want to help you, I just saw that your son was upset and wanted you to teach him how much he should be a few years." Li Jianye''s face changed. His so-called great cause was based on his father''s death shortly after the death of the world. As the so-called Heavenless Second Day and the Kingdomless Second King, Ye Ming''s approach suddenly made him a mess. All previous grand plans Overthrow. The old man was shocked and glanced at his son. Although already in his seventies, he gradually left many things to his son to take care of. However, he also started a great cause of great ambitions at the beginning, and was also in the world. This little elixir in front of him actually rekindled his ambition. "I want to know what effect it will have after serving it?" The old man thought carefully and still asked. Ye Ming laughed: "Take this elixir, your life will be extended to about 210 years old. You are over 70 years old, and you have already used up one third of your life. So your first point The change is that the appearance looks similar to that of a young man in his thirties. The second change is that your vitality will be very tenacious, and general diseases will never appear to you. Such as cancer, colds, etc., absolutely cannot Infringes on you. The third point is the most important. Your energy will be greatly enhanced, allowing you to have a stronger thinking ability, and wisdom is better than ever. " The shock of the old man''s heart was huge. His body and energy at the age of 30 were higher, and his heart suddenly became agitated. The hand holding the pill also began to tremble with excitement. "Did the appearance change happen in an instant?" The old man continued to ask. Ye Ming: "Of course not, this process will take about a year. After one year, your appearance will be restored to thirty. By the way, you are not close to being female. Of course, how much do you want to sleep after one year Women can, and they can even give birth to strong and smart sons. " Chapter 540： Come to an end www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The old man suddenly turned around and gave Ye Ming a deep salute, saying, "My name is Li Hualong, thank you!" After speaking, he swallowed the elixir. Ye Ming immediately pressed on his shoulder and urged the force within. All of a sudden, Li Hualong''s head erupted into a vapor, straight as a sword, and his face became ruddy. At the same time, Li Jianye''s complexion was constantly changing. For some reason, he was now very jealous of his father. It felt strange, but it couldn''t be thrown away. Gradually, the expression on Li Hualong''s face became relaxed. He even showed a smile, and his mind and body were in an excellent state. Li Jianye''s face was even more ugly, he lost a wink to a dozen bodyguards. These bodyguards are the dead men he trained for many years. Everyone is loyal, and only loyal to him, not even Li Hualong can order them. One of the bodyguards suddenly raised his gun and pointed it at Li Hualong. boom! The gun rang, and a bullet rushed forward. Next to Li Hualong''s shoulder, it hit the opposite rock, bursting into a cloud of dust. The bodyguard was stunned, but he was a sharpshooter in the army, hitting the target with 100 hits. How could such a short distance be missed? So he fired again and again, one bullet whistling out, but each one deflected the trajectory, not even one hit Li Hualong. Ye Ming laughed, and he gave Li Jianye a thumbs up: "You are really cruel enough, not only to your sister, but also to your father. You think he lived too long and was harmful to your interests, so you have to kill him .But you are afraid to be disappointed. No one can kill him with me. " Li Hualong heard the sound of gunfire and heard Ye Ming''s words. He suddenly showed a sad expression. His own son actually wanted to kill him! Ye Ming said, "Old Li, don''t be sad. The ancient prince killed the emperor in a lot of ways. As long as the interest is big enough, what old man and wife should be shot when it should be shot. Your son has great potential. But he is too clever , Took the initiative before I knew my strength. " To this point, the situation has exceeded Li Jianye''s control. Li Hualong knows his intentions, he no longer needs to disguise, he immediately removes his mask, and yells, "Kill them!" "Bang, bang!" The sound of gunfire rang continuously, flying towards Ye Ming and Li Hualong. This time, the smile on Ye Ming''s face disappeared and became cold, he grinned, "Kill me? It''s so good!" "call out!" A bullet that enters within ten meters of Ye Ming is like entering a weird force field. The bullet makes a circle in the force field and then reflects back at a faster speed. "Puff puff!" One bodyguard after another was hit by a bullet hit by his own head and died instantly. A lucky one was hit in the chest and failed to die on the spot, but he also lost his ability to move and lay on the ground and hummed. Li Jianye''s face was ugly, and he slowly retreated. Ye Ming''s strength is too strong, it seems no weaker than Shen Yuanyi that year, he is by no means an opponent at present. Ye Ming said, "Are you going? Where are you going? Do you want to leave the Li family?" Ye Ming''s words made Li Jianye stop again, he hated and said, "Why do you mix with my Li family?" "Because you have imprisoned Li Ran for fifteen years, this account must be cleared for Brother Shen and you." Ye Ming said. Li Jianye hummed heavily: "Don''t forget, this is the Li family!" After speaking, he suddenly walked out of the door. The man was wrapped in dark gas, his temperament was cold, like a ghost. He walked to the side of Li Jianye and stopped, a pair of green eyes staring at Ye Ming. Ye Ming was also looking at each other. He could easily judge that the strength of the person opposite was probably in the practice of a martial artist. A martial arts-level strong man can appear on the earth, he was surprised. "Unexpectedly, there is such a master in the world!" The comer spoke, his voice cold. However, anyone can hear people, and he respects Ye Ming. Ye Ming: "It''s not easy for you to reach this point. I advise you to leave early. I don''t want to kill you." The comer didn''t actually refute Ye Ming''s words. He arched his hand and asked, "Dare to ask Mr. Martial Arts, how far is it?" "How far?" Ye Ming smiled. He knew that the qualifications of the person in front of him should be extremely high, and he was able to practice till now, mostly relying on his own hard exploration. He cannot imagine how difficult it is to cultivate in the human homeland of the earth. "Let''s say, there is no end to this martial arts road, and you have only taken the first step." Ye Ming said. The listener suddenly laughed and said, "Okay, great! As long as it''s not over! It seems I have hope!" After speaking, he suddenly knelt down to Ye Ming: "Mr. Please accept me as a disciple!" Ye Ming frowned and asked, "How old are you?" "Thirty-three." The other responded. Ye Ming was surprised: "Is it thirty-three? It''s about the same age as me. In this environment, you can have a martial arts practice." "Martial arts?" The other side was curious, and the person was still kneeling on the ground, and continued to ask, "Excuse me, what is above the martial arts?" Ye Ming: "On top of the martial arts, there are great martial arts, there are martial arts, there are martial arts, martial saints, martial arts. Only after you become a martial arts, you become a master. However, martial arts is a big stage, many people have to go a lifetime And it may not go far. " The man was even more excited, and said, "In Xiawu poor, I hope that Mr. can accept me as an apprentice, and I am willing to be a cow and a horse, and serve the left and right." Ye Ming thought about it and said, "Okay, I promise you. But you have to go to that world with me, because I won''t stay here for a long time." Wu Qiong''s eyes brightened, and he said, "Yes, the disciples are willing to go. And, there is another kind invitation from the disciples." Ye Ming asked, "Oh, what else do you want?" Wu poor said: "I know a few friends who are close to me in martial arts. I hope Master can also accept them as disciples. Like me, they have been pursuing higher martial arts. I can have today''s achievements, but also several The results of joint research. " Ye Ming was interested: "How many people are more qualified than you?" Wu poor said: "Two people, their qualifications are higher than mine." Ye Ming was very happy and nodded. "Okay, you take them over." Wu poorly rejoiced. By the time he worshipped, he turned around and went out, and forgave Li Jianye at the spot. Li Jianye feels that the whole person is not good. This Wu Qiong is his master. He paid a great price to invite the master. He never expected to be aberrant on the spot! When he walked outside, Wu Qiong left Li Jianye a sentence: "Li Jianye, my master is a fairy, you ordinary man should not fight him. He doesn''t kill you because you are not qualified to die in his hands." Li Jianye''s face was extremely ugly, and now he had no sole hole card. He was instantly anxious. At this moment, Ye Ming''s hand was taken away from Li Hualong''s shoulder. The latter slowly opened his eyes, refreshed and full of energy. He couldn''t help yelling and said, "It feels so good, as if back to a young age!" After speaking, Li Hualong fell to the ground and respectfully said, "Upon the great grace of the gods, Li Hualong has nothing to return." At this time, Li Hualong, who was sloppy, completely lost the temperament of the old dragon bell. Although the appearance is still the image of an old man, his energy and spirit are no different from those of young people, even better. Ye Ming said, "Get up. I will take Li Xiaozheng, and I will take you with Li Ran. Do you agree?" Li Hualong did not hesitate and said, "Shangxian has such amazing powers, Xiao Ran and they will only enjoy blessings with you in the past. How can I disagree? I would not have treated Xiao Ran like that without the filial son. Li Jianye also knelt down, crying, "Father, I was wrong!" Li Hualong slowly got up. He looked at his son with a very sad heart and said, "I am very sad for what you have done. But after all, you are my son. The tiger poison does not eat food. I will not treat you. From today on, you will temporarily put down the matter at hand and take a break abroad. " In doing so, Li Hualong apparently took back the decentralized power, and then exiled outside the center of power. Li Jianye''s face was ugly, but he didn''t dare to say anything, but he lowered his head deeply. Li Jianye left. After seeing Ye Ming''s methods, he had completely lost his heart. Li Hualong invited Ye Ming to the living room and handed him tea. He was a heavy man, with a charming expression on his face. It''s not that he has no bones, but that he faces a person who can give him life. Everything is a subconscious manifestation. The more powerful you are, the more you understand the fear of the strong. "Old Li," Ye Ming said, "I have something to ask for your help." Li Hualong: "Please tell me, I will do my best." Ye Ming: "Going back this time, I want to bring a group of Xi Wuzi to my class there. But I can''t do it alone, and I need your help." Li Hualong nodded: "Okay, I must do it. Wasn''t that Wu Qiong a master just now? He knows more than me, and I will discuss a solution with him then." Ye Ming was very satisfied and said, "Okay. You send someone to pick up Li Ran and Xiaoyi, they will not be willing to you, and they will definitely live here for a while. I''ll be fine anyway, just wait for a while Now. " Li Hualong was more grateful and nodded quickly. Next, he asked about the situation of the Tianyuan continent. Ye Ming''s brief introduction shocked him. It turned out that the earth is so small and the civilization of the earth is not worth mentioning. On the same day, Li Ran and Li Xiaoyi returned to the Li family. The father and daughter met, both sad and delighted. The father and daughter had endless words. Ye Ming was entangled in Li Yardong to cast various "spells" in the courtyard, and he could not be idle for a moment. In the evening, Li Hualong called people from various departments of power home and officially regained control of the Li family. Ye Ming didn''t care much about these trivial matters. He was thinking about how to select martial arts talents. He knew very well that the first batch of people who entered the Tianyuan continent that year had become the main god-level figures. If this time they can bring back geniuses, as long as they are nurtured a little bit, they should be able to become the power of longevity. It is based on these considerations that he will accept Wu poor as an apprentice, and will accept Hu Lu''an as their followers. The next day, Wu poor came with two people. The two looked younger than Wu poor, one thirty years old, one thirty-one years old, one named Su Zizhen and one named Pan Long. All three are the world''s top martial arts people. They are young but have achieved extraordinary results. The temperament of Su Zizhen and Pan Long is different from Wu poor. Su Zizhen is really grand, square face tall, wearing a Chinese costume. Pan Long casually wore a sportswear, not tall, but his eyes were very god, and he was the strongest of the three. When he saw the three, Ye Ming was very satisfied. He asked the three of them, and they were not married, and their family was very good. Even if they left, there would be no worries. Chapter 541： Earth Acceptance www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Su Zizhen and Pan Long both looked at Ye Ming with a kind of scrutiny at this moment. No matter how powerful Ye Wuming said of Ye Ming, as the strongest of the warriors, they always believed in evil, did not believe in words, only believed in Yourself. Wu Qiong also seems to understand the nature of these two people, so he didn''t say anything, because he knew that Ye Ming had to take some measures to shock the two and let them follow him around. Ye Ming certainly understood their thoughts. He smiled and asked, "Pan Long, how strong do you think the limits of martial arts should be?" Pan Long thought for a while, and said, "The first is to have terrifying power, the second is to have super fast reaction speed, and the third is to have strong martial will." Ye Ming nodded: "These three points you said are true, but your imagination is too weak. A strong warrior is far beyond your imagination. So let''s go. I''ll fight you three. " Three look at each other, immediately eager to try. Although Wu poor felt Ye Ming''s strength, but the two sides didn''t really do anything, he also wanted to know how strong Ye Ming was. Ye Ming laughed: "I don''t need to protect my body. I will crush you with my strength. The first move is to use your strength. Don''t hold on, go on." "brush!" The three moved at the same time, or punched out, or palmed out, attacking Ye Ming''s key without mercy. Ye Ming''s body was immobile, and only by induction, his hands attacked like a phantom. "Bang, bang!" The three seemed to have been hit by a huge mountain, and they were unable to resist the mighty power and flew back one by one. If Ye Ming did not use soft energy deliberately, the three would be shocked to death on the spot, but even so, the three were so soft that they could not stand for a long time. Wu Qiong was surprised and said, "The gap is too big, it is not in the order of magnitude at all. Master, I want to know what the limit of your power is." Ye Ming said: "Here, I only have hundreds of thousands of kilograms of power. But if I return to the world over there, I have at least ten dragons with more than ten billion kilograms of power." The three looked at each other, tens of billions of pounds? That power is too scary! Ye Ming said, "You go on, and this time, let me see what martial arts is." The three breathed a sigh of relief and slowly regained their mobility. This time, it was a light drink. The three still used the triangle formation to attack Ye Ming. At this moment, Ye Ming even closed his eyes, seemingly at random, but every move, every style, used mysterious strength. Su Zi really pressed his palm on Ye Ming''s shoulder, but his strength was like a mud ox entering the sea without threat. At the same time, when Ye Ming shook his shoulder, his hands seemed to be stuck, and he was flung away. Wu Qiong and Pan Long were also upset. One inexplicably changed the attack direction and hit Pan Long; the other somehow hit his own arm with one stroke and both retreated. They retreated, Ye Ming followed up abruptly, and even his hands were useless, and they directly knocked them off. All three were extremely admired, Pan Long said: "Master''s martial arts have entered the realm, and one move and one style can turn decay into magic, we are far worse." Ye Ming said: "Third move, let me see the power of martial arts gods, come on." The three nodded strongly and fluttered again. However, as soon as they entered within ten steps of Ye Ming, it was like entering a fantasy, eyes could not see, ears could not smell, and they could not escape. Even more, they quickly lost control of their limbs. Ye Ming quickly withdrew the power of Yuanshen and asked, "How do you feel?" Su Zi took a deep breath: "Unbelievable!" "What I show you is only the most basic." Ye Ming said, "In the future, you will also see magical powers and spells. As for flying in the sky, what is more trivial." The three of them were full of expectations, and Qi Qi knelt down: "The disciples see Master." Ye Ming nodded: "Get up. I have something to discuss with you." After that, I said the idea of ??recruiting a group of martial art geniuses. Su Zizhen said: "This matter is actually easy. The Li family is very powerful. They can be led by them. In addition, the three of us will sit in town and host a World Martial Arts Convention." "World Martial Arts Convention?" Ye Ming''s eyes lit up. "That''s right. In this way, the martial art geniuses in the world will rush to come. However, if you want to attract them to participate, you must show some sincerity." With both hands, he walked a few laps in situ, and laughed, "Yes, you go and talk to Li, I''ll prepare the prize." The three did not leave, because they really wanted to know what the prize was. Wu Qiong asked, "What reward does Master want? How many people are you going to reward?" Ye Ming: "How can you take dozens of people back this time, and reward the top 50. The first to the tenth place will reward different amounts and kinds of gods, respectively; the twentieth to the 50th place will be rewarded. , Reward different amounts and types of miracles. " Wu Qiong''s heart moved: "Is Li Hualong taking the elixir?" Ye Ming: "Lao Li is not taking a good elixir, it is a prize that the 40th person can get." The hearts of the three people trembled, and their eyes suddenly became hot. So, isn''t the reward of the first place even more extraordinary? Ye Ming understood what they were thinking, and said, "Don''t be jealous of you either. I will give you a reward for the first place." When they heard this, the three were overjoyed and thanked in unison. As for the World Martial Arts Convention, Ye Ming was not a member of this world, so he did not participate much. The rest of the work was left to the three and Li Hualong. Li Hualong was extremely grateful to him and naturally went all out. During this period of preparation, Ye Ming learned to go online and truly understand the world through the Internet. When he sat in front of the computer, he had a magical feeling. If this thing can be promoted in Tianyuan mainland, it will greatly promote its development. Ye Ming has a powerful eight-element arithmetic matrix, so the seemingly mysterious and intelligent computer quickly disappeared in his eyes. The working principle of a computer is actually very simple. It is nothing more than the opening and closing of a switch, which is similar to the principle of gossip. Therefore, in a short period of half a day, Ye Ming has already used the true meaning to physically connect the eight-element arithmetic array to the Internet. His true meaning can simulate current and light signals, while the octal array can simulate the switching of countless circuits. At this moment, the eight-element arithmetic array is a host, and Shinji is a network cable. He connects his body to the vast network world. Today''s Ye Ming, sitting in front of a computer, is madly absorbing useful information from around the world. In order to facilitate Internet access, the Li family used personal connections to directly connect the fiber in the home to the national backbone network, so that Ye Ming could browse network resources with a large amount of traffic. "Well? This local area network is isolated, and the defense is quite strong." When Ye Ming needed some weapon technology, he encountered isolation and could not enter the address he wanted to go to. But this obviously couldn''t help him, and the eight-element arithmetic was soon cracked. Ye Ming was very interested in the content in this address. It was a super weapon research and development project. Although it was not successful, it had a great inspiration for Ye Ming. Of course, he didn''t do it to make a weapon, but to make it a magical power. "Can it be said that the stones of other mountains can attack jade, and the scientific and technological civilization on the earth is also very valuable to me." Ye Ming said intently, drawing information from all aspects more quickly. This day is a catastrophic day for the global Internet. All the servers, involving various countries, corporate giants, including the military and civilians, all the information has been copied again. Ye Ming''s move caused panic in various countries, and they have physically separated confidential resources. But Ye Ming didn''t need it anymore. In a short day, he already had all the information he wanted to know, and people withdrew from the Internet. But in fact, Ye Ming valued all kinds of sociological knowledge more than all kinds of magical technologies. In his opinion, although the earth is small, its social composition is extremely complicated. The knowledge he gained will be of great help to his organization in the Tianyuan continent. When Ye Ming was absorbing information madly, the second big thing happened in the world, that is, the Li Group invested a huge sum of US $ 10 billion, and propagated a message in the world''s major media, that is, the three strongest martial artists in the world Everyone, a global martial arts conference will be held, and participants will receive valuable prizes. In the advertisement, the registration website is also announced, and anyone in the world can participate. Of course, the participants must go through a sea election. If they fail, they will not be able to participate in the final contest. Of course, Li Hualong is not just advertising. He produced the election process into a program and broadcast it in various countries. The audience rating is not low, and it has become a popular program in many countries. According to the plan, the elections in all countries will last for one month. During this time, Ye Ming decided to take a look around the world. After all, it is not easy to take a trip. He wants to know more about the world. Although he has been in this world for several days, Ye Ming has not yet had an official identity. But such a trivial matter can hardly lie to Li Hualong, who soon got his ID card and passport. The name on the ID card was Ye Ming, who was a director of a large group and a billionaire with a fortune. Ye Ming went out and used the Li family''s private jet. The first stop was Da Ci''en Temple. Fa Xiangzong is also known as Ci Enzong. The ancestral court is the Da Ci En Temple. This temple was built in the Tang Dynasty. Master Xuanzang translated the scriptures from India. Xuanzang is one of the protagonists in the myth story, known as Tang Sanzang in the world, and is a familiar figure in folk. Da Ci''en Temple is located in Chang''an City. Ye Ming''s plane landed at a private airport. The owner of the airport is a well-known entrepreneur and philanthropist in Xi''an. His surname Luo is a middle-aged person. The other party was about Li Jia''s family. He was very kind to Ye Ming and sent a car directly to Da Ci''en Temple. Daci''en Temple, like Lingyan Temple, has already become a tourist attraction, but this does not prevent monks from practicing here. As soon as Ye Ming''s people arrived, the abbot led a crowd to greet them. The former person had big ears, and in his thirties, there was a layer of Buddha light on his body. The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 542： World martial arts association www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming''s eyes immediately fell on the middle-aged monk, and the other side looked at him. Ten meters away, both stopped. The monk held together a hand: "Little monk Wu Ming, has seen the donor." Ye Ming nodded: "It is very rare to be able to reach the level of the Great Martial Arts Division." The monk Wuming worshiped again: "What is the title of the so-called big warrior of the donor?" Ye Ming didn''t explain, he just asked, "I can pass on your true Buddhist classics. Would you like to follow me?" Wu obviously felt the power of Ye Ming. He thought about it and asked, "Maybe Buddha?" He has been here for a long time. After countless attempts, he is desperate. There is no chance of Buddha in this life. Ye Ming nodded: "If you follow me, you will become a Buddha." Wuming: "The origin of the donor, I have learned one or two from Wu poor, sir does not give up, Wuming is willing to follow." Ye Ming said: "At your level, you should know a lot of people of the same level. I hope you can bring them to see me." Wu Ming said: "Not many monks in China can get into my eyes. In addition to the three Wu Qiongs, I know them all. I will notify them as soon as possible and let them come to visit Mr." Ye Ming nodded: "I passed down the Huayan classics at Lingyan Temple, and today I will pass you the classics of Fa and Fa." After that, he pointed out. Just like Longhua at the time, Wuming''s soul shook, and a large amount of Buddhism information was imprinted in his knowledge of the sea. He was originally a genius of Buddhism. In the era of the end of the Dharma, he can cultivate to such a state, which shows that his qualifications are good. Therefore, after Ye Ming passed down the French classics, he immediately rejoiced and bowed respectfully to Ye Ming. Ye Ming said, "Go and call someone else, I''ll wait at the hotel." Longhua went to call, while Ye Ming stayed in a luxury hotel. The hotel is the property of Li''s. As the guest house of the Li family, the hotel is closed and only accepts Ye Ming. I do nt know if someone leaked Ye Ming s identity. Someone soon came to visit, but not the three people that Wu Ming said. "Mr. Ye, a lady named Ning Wushuang asked for a meeting." The waiter contacted Ye Ming by phone. Ye Ming thought about it, "Let him come up." Ye Ming lived in a large luxury house located on the top floor of the hotel. The living room of the large house is very large. Every time Li Jianye comes to Chang''an City, he must live here. In front of the huge floor-to-ceiling window, Ye Ming could see half of Chang''an. Someone knocked on the door, and the sound was mild and rhythmic. "Come in." The door opened, Ye Ming heard the sound of high heels stepping on the ground, and the other party was not upset or slow. The comer stopped ten meters behind Ye Ming and said, "Mr. Ye, I''m one of the directors of the World Martial Arts Association. My name is Ning Wo Shuang." The other side''s voice was very pleasant. Ye Ming turned around and saw a Tang Dynasty beauty with a slender figure and a beautiful appearance, looking at him with a smile. I have to say that even comparing Yan Ruyu and Luo Bingxian, the beauty in front of her is not half off. "The World Martial Arts Association? I heard it for the first time." Ye Ming said, "Do you come to me in the name of an individual or in the name of the Martial Arts Association?" Ning Wushuangdao: "Of course in the name of the Martial Arts Association. The Martial Arts Association is an organization formed by all the strong in the world, the purpose is to learn from each other and make progress together." Ye Ming: "This is the same as the upcoming World Martial Arts Convention. Could you come to me? Is it related to the Martial Arts Convention?" "Yes." Ning Wushuangdao said, "Our President believes that Your Excellency is not qualified to convene a global martial arts conference." Ye Ming laughed: "I''m not qualified? So who is qualified?" "Of course, the Martial Arts Association is qualified." Ning Wushuangdao, when she spoke, her eyes were full of admiration, as if the person in her mouth was like a god. "As I said, what kind of consequences will occur for an unqualified person to hold a martial arts conference?" Ye Ming asked. Ning Wushuang: "The result is that the real strong will not participate; moreover, the martial arts association will send individual experts to disrupt the progress of the conference." "So what does the Budo Association mean?" Ye Ming asked again. "Of course, the association hopes that Mr. Ye can join the martial arts association, so that the martial arts conference can be conducted in the name of the association." Ning Wushuangdao, "The main thing is that you will be eligible to see the president in his guidance. Next, you will definitely make a breakthrough. " Ye Ming shook his head: "What a big shelf, okay. It doesn''t matter if you join any association, but I must meet your chairman." Ning Wushuang: "Sorry, before joining the association, Mr. Ye was not qualified to meet the chairman." Ye Ming raised an eyebrow: "Really?" Suddenly he flicked his fingers a few times, hitting Ning Wushuang''s chest with a few vigors, and the latter did not escape at all, but felt a slight numbness on his body, and then felt uneven breath. "What did you do?" Ning Wushuang was startled, and retreated subconsciously. Ye Ming: "Go back and see your chairman, he will come to see me in person." Ning Wushuang stunned: "Just relying on what you have done to me, can the president come to see you?" Ye Ming: "It should be possible. Maybe give it a try. Even if he doesn''t come, that''s fine. I''ll go to him." Ning Wushuang naturally knew that she was not Ye Ming''s opponent, and slowly retreated. In the afternoon, Hu Liu''an arrived with people from 39 innings. In the past few days, they have arranged the family and finally can appear in front of Ye Ming. The qualifications received by Ye Ming are not particularly good. However, at this moment there is no one available to him, and that''s all. Hu Liuan bowed himself and asked, "Master, what do we do next?" Ye Ming: "You are from the 39th Bureau. Should you have heard of the Martial Arts Association?" Hu Lu''an nodded: "Yes, the Budo Association is the largest alien organization in the world. It is said that their chairman is a god-like existence, and even the Western Pope has to give him three points." Ye Ming was intrigued and asked, "So, should this chairman be the most powerful person on the planet?" "Even if it''s not the strongest, it''s one of the strongest." Hu Liuan said, "At least thirty-nine innings say so." "Very well, I should see him even more." Ye Ming said. Hu Liuan couldn''t help saying, "Master, in fact, most of the strong are members of the Martial Arts Association. If the master wants to find those people, he can join the Martial Arts Association." Ye Ming: "I will." Hu Liu''an: "It is said that the president of the Budo Association is not fixed. Whoever has the best strength is the president. Ten years ago, the president was still Augustus in the West. For ten years. " Ye Ming: "Oh? So, if I defeat the current president, can I replace him as the new president?" "Yes," said Hu Liuan, "so I suggest the host join the Martial Arts Association." Ye Ming: "Yes, yes, this martial arts association has become more and more my heart." Hu Liuan: "In fact, there is also a ranking of martial arts within the Budo Association. Every member of the association is on the list. Anyone on the list can challenge the higher ranked people." Ye Ming: "If not unexpected, then Tang Shenghui will come to me, and I will defeat him and become the president of the Budo Association." Hu Lu''an was startled: "Does the host have to challenge Tang Sheng directly? According to the data of the thirty-ninth bureau, this Tang Sheng is superior in martial arts. He is called the Emperor of Martial Arts. The host must be careful." "Emperor of martial arts? It''s not a small tone." Ye Ming snorted. "Even the martial arts dared not to claim that." The next day, Tang Sheng didn''t show up, Wu Ming brought three more people to Ye Ming. These three people look at dressing a Taoist, a farmer, and a middle-aged man in ordinary clothes. Three people, looking at them, are only 34 years old, but everyone''s aura is not under a few of Wu poor. The three knew about Ye Ming''s power from Wuming''s mouth, so they were very polite and gave a gift as soon as they met. "Have met Mr. Ye." Ye Ming signaled that the three did not need to be polite, only glanced, and nodded with satisfaction: "Nice and good, your qualifications are good, not a few of them in Wu poor, it is a few years older." Wuming pointed to the Taoist and introduced: "He is a mysterious son, a priest in Wudang Mountain." Pointing at the farmer, he said, "This is a self-taught folk master named Li Hun who once worshiped Shaolin." Finally, the ordinary person, Wu Ming said, "This is Wang Lu, a master of the South." Ye Ming said: "A few of you, would you like to follow me to a larger world and see the true martial arts?" Wang Ludao: "Of course we are willing, we are focused on martial arts, and the others do not care." Mysterious son said: "Excuse me, Mr. Ye, if we go there, will we have a chance to enter a higher realm?" Ye Ming: "Of course there is a chance, your cultivation is a martial arts at best. When you get there, you will become great martial arts, Wu Zong, Wu Sheng, and even martial arts. Because even there, you can be called geniuses. But The foundation you have laid may not be strong. After you go there, you are afraid to practice again and lay the foundation. " Li Hundao: "As long as we can improve, no matter how much we pay, we will spare no expense!" Ye Ming was very satisfied and said, "My request is only one point. After that, you are all my disciples. There, I will set up a martial art, and you will all cultivate in the martial arts. As a martial disciple, first Be loyal, and secondly keep your secrets. Can you do both? " "Yes!" Everyone said in unison. Ye Ming: "A friend is here. You follow me to see him." In the hotel lobby, the door was pushed open, and a group of people came in. One of them walked in the center as if the stars were holding the moon. This young man, with bright eyes and dusty temperament, stood in the crowd like a flock of chickens, as impressive as an emperor. At this point, Ye Ming had led the crowd to the lobby. Far away, he laughed and said, "Is Your Excellency Tang Sheng?" "Bold, can you also call the name of Emperor Martial?" Behind Tang Sheng, a big-faced man came out, yelling at Ye Ming. Ye Ming didn''t move, Wu Ming stepped forward and sneered, "Zhuoligetu, what kind of thing do you dare to disrespect me?" The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 543： Stun www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The black-faced big man Zhuo Litu is a famous strong man of the Martial Arts Association. His reputation is so famous that even Wu Ming knows his name. Although the two sides have not fought, they have heard each other''s name. Now Zhuoligetu is disrespectful to Ye Ming. Of course, Wuming, a disciple, must stand up, because in his eyes, this Zhuoligetu has no qualifications to master with Master. Zhuoligetu smiled coldly, and said, "Bald donkey, you better leave me, I am Zhuoligetu, the first warrior in Mongolia, and the blood of Genghis Khan is flowing in the veins. You are not my opponent. "Amitabha Buddha," Wuming Gao Xuan said, saying, "Genghis Khan is gray, you can''t scare others." Ye Ming''s eyes always fell on Tang Sheng. The other side was so proud, standing there coldly, carrying his hands, his eyes gazing at the void, and he didn''t put Ye Ming in his eyes. Even if Ye Ming greeted him, he ignored it and only let Zhuoligetu stand up to challenge. Ye Ming smiled "hehe" and slowly walked out, saying: "Wu Ming, you monk should not be angry, let me." Wu Ming quickly said, "Master, how do you work for your little things like these little things? Let your disciples come." Ye Ming: "This Zhuoligetu has good qualifications. I think he should be less than thirty and want to tame him." Zhuolige was furious. In this world, he only admired the chairman, and the other party actually said that he would be tamed. He immediately felt insulted, and yelled, "Git, I''m going to tear you up!" Ye Ming: "I''m strong, and you''re just afraid of tearing." "Here!" Zhuolige drank aloud, as if a thunderbolt in the clear sky, everyone''s ears buzzed. He seemed as if a gust of wind came over him in an overbearing manner, and the momentum was as large as a rushing army, even Ye Ming nodded secretly. Zhuoligetu was two meters long, with giant palms from top to bottom, like a big lid, and fell violently towards Ye Ming. Ye Ming did not evade, nor did he use any clever force. "boom!" The two palms slammed into a landslide. Ye Ming remained motionless and looked at each other with a smile. And Zhuoli Getu was full of blue muscles, and he worked hard with all his strength, trying to push Ye Ming back. But no matter how hard he tried, Ye Ming still looked like that. "Little guy, I see how long you can last!" The other party yelled. Ye Ming sneered: "little guy?" After that, he took a deep breath, and his body and limbs suddenly swelled. Wu Zun''s body can be large or small, and bones and muscles are like sponges. In a short time, Ye Ming became a giant with a head taller than Zhuo Ligetu. His arms were full of tangled blue muscles, and his hands were like crickets, like the hands of the devil. Zoligittu was shocked and shouted, "Are you a monster?" In his cognition, the human body cannot change in this way. Where does he know that Ye Ming can not only grow big, but also disperse as qi, gather into shape, and even turn into dust, it is even more difficult for him to understand. "boom!" As soon as Ye Ming exerted his strength, the slate under Zhuoligetu''s feet burst into pieces, his feet sinking deeply into it, and his face was extremely painful. As a warrior, he immediately knew that he was not an opponent, and then continued to do so, which had to be broken. However, in front of the chairman, he must not bow his head, but only forbear. Ye Ming asked: "Do you accept it?" "Not convinced!" Zoligo figure loudly. Ye Ming added a bit of strength, and Zhuoligetu''s bones all gurgled, reaching the limit. "If you don''t agree with it, I will slap you in the palm of your hand!" Ye Ming said coldly. Zhuoligetu is extremely talented. He can go to today. I do nt know how many adventures he has encountered and how many expert advice he has encountered. He really did nt want to die like this. The president s order is no more important than life. Xiao Xiao said: "I''m serving!" Ye Ming didn''t let go, and continued to ask, "Do you want to have my magical power?" Glittering for a moment, he nodded subconsciously: "Nature." Ye Ming yelled: "Then worship me as the Lord, I will pass on your Supreme Gong!" Zhuoligetu shook his head: "You just have more strength than me." In his heart, he was still a little bit unconvinced. Ye Ming laughed: "Well, let you see what is the Supreme Method." After finishing speaking, he threw away the Zuligetu, a lunge, and immediately came to Tang Sheng. Tang Sheng was shocked by the momentum of breaking through all things, and then left subconsciously. He was gone, but the dozens of followers behind Tang Sheng did not turn away. They only felt that a hurricane was killed, all were blown up by the wind like a scarecrow, fell to the ground 708, and fell to the ground. How Wolverine is. Ye Ming could not hit, and suddenly turned into a shadow, and thundered at Tang Sheng like lightning. The latter''s face changed drastically, and he performed the best light-weight technique. But how can martial arts on the earth compare with the martial arts continent? He only flashed twice, and Ye Ming pressed his shoulders. Tang Sheng was shocked and yelled, "Get up!" "Boom!" Immediately, he felt a huge force hitting him, and his upper body was directly pressed by Ye Ming under the ground, sinking into the cement ground. Ye Ming snorted and said, "I''m talking to you, don''t you ignore me, is it rude?" Tang Sheng was furious, holding his palms up, trying to pull his body out. But as soon as he tried his best, Ye Ming held his back neck again, and pressed again. "boom!" The ground trembled, as if the hotel was shaking, and his entire body was pushed into the ground. "It''s no use struggling, and I will flatten you if you struggle." Ye Ming threatened. Tang Sheng really did not struggle, and his inner taste was really mixed and indescribable. Anyway, he is also the president of the Martial Arts Association. He was hanged in such a way and said that he was ashamed to go out. "I ask you, are you convinced?" Ye Ming asked, rubbing his opponent''s neck with his hands, as if to say, if you dare to convince, I will twist your neck. Although Tang Sheng''s face was buried, it did not prevent him from making a voice: "I''m serving!" "Just serve." Ye Ming pulled him out of the cement pit, helped him beat the dust on Heyang, and comforted him, "I didn''t hurt you?" The muscles on Tang Sheng''s face twitched a few times and said, "No." Ye Ming: "I can''t think of it. People can actually reach Wuzong''s realm. Although the foundation is not solid, people are really geniuses." Tang Sheng trembled and asked, "What is Wu Zong?" Ye Ming: "Wu Zong, unite the Wu soul." After speaking, he reached out and grabbed, and a human figure was lifted out of Tang Sheng''s body. This ghost image is exactly the martial spirit of Tang Sheng. After being taken out, he was shocked and terrified, and shouted, "Raise your life!" Ye Ming put Wu Shui back again and laughed: "Don''t be nervous, I can''t bear to kill such a talent. I just ask you one thing, do you want to go to the next level?" Tang Sheng was shocked and said without hesitation: "Think!" Ye Ming: "If you want, worship me as a teacher." Tang Sheng immediately knelt down, "Tong Tong Tong" is the three sounds: "Disciple Tang Sheng, see Master!" Ye Ming was overjoyed, as if he had a baby, and said, "That''s right, I don''t think you''re thirty years old, and you''ll be my big disciple in the future." Tang Sheng worshiped again: "Yes, thank you Master!" Ye Ming nodded: "I want to recruit disciples from the earth, so I hold a martial arts conference. This was originally the responsibility of the Li family, but as the president of the martial arts association, you have to help." Tang Sheng immediately said, "Yes, the disciples understand." Everyone was stunned, and things went really unexpectedly. They used to teach Ye Ming a meal in the Tang Shenghui. How could they know that the situation was so drastic that they were persuaded and worshiped by the Master on the spot. However, Ye Ming''s strength really shocked them, and they all felt incredible. Tang Sheng stole the pride at this time and said, "My disciples saw Master s acupuncture techniques before and knew that Master was a superior man. But now I see that I completely underestimated Master. If it was early Knowing Master s skill, disciples would never dare to come. " Ye Ming patted him on the shoulder and said, "Let''s have a good chat. If you have any questions, just ask." Everyone stayed outside, Ye Ming took Tang Sheng back to the luxury suite on the highest floor. Tang Sheng, who was the president of the Martial Arts Association, is like a primary school student, standing obediently at this moment. Even if Ye Ming let him sit, he didn''t dare to sit and asked for advice very modestly. "Master, my disciples are so old, and there is still room for improvement?" Tang Sheng was still worried about the future. He is not as arrogant as he appears on the surface, on the contrary it is an expression of invincible loneliness. Ye Ming laughed and said, "Are you old? I ask you, how old are you this year?" Tang Shengdao: "Twenty-eight years old." Ye Ming snorted: "Is 28 years old? I''m almost 40 years old as a teacher. According to you, isn''t it more hopeless?" Tang Sheng was startled: "Master is almost forty? But it looks like he is only fifteen or sixty years old!" Ye Ming waved his hand: "I''ll explain this to you later. In short, you can rest assured that when you get there, you will be trained to become a martial arts powerhouse by the teacher." "Is the Valkyrie?" Tang Sheng couldn''t help but get excited and asked, "I don''t know how strong Valkyrie is?" Ye Ming thought about it: "I do nt dare to say how powerful the Valkyrie was in the later period. But if the Valkyrie at the early stage, you can at least be able to cut off the immortal and kill the Buddha. Great world. " Kill the immortal? Travel around the world at will? Tang Sheng was shocked, and his heart suddenly warmed up, full of expectations for the future. All of this was something he had never imagined before, but now he has a chance to become a reality. Ye Ming: "The purpose of holding a martial arts conference is to bring a group of people back to the self-reliance portal, so you have to help select a group of good seedlings for the teacher." Being able to do things for Ye Ming, Tang Sheng was extremely motivated and immediately asked: "What is the Master''s requirement for the selection of disciples? Does it depend on character and qualifications?" The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 544： Qun Ying Bi Yu www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming laughed: "Character? Entering my door, no matter what kind of character, I will be infected by my heart. So as long as you are under 35 years old, you can be accepted as a martial artist or above. Disciples personally; those who are martial arts or above and below 40 may be ordinary disciples; those under 40 who have samurai cultivation can also recruit some, and they will serve as miscellaneous disciples. " Later, he taught Tang Sheng how to distinguish between cultivation. Tang Sheng can achieve today. Of course, his eyesight and wisdom are extraordinary. He knew everything at a glance, and soon he had a deep understanding of the division of spiritual practice in the Tianyuan continent. Taking this opportunity, Tang Sheng asked many questions about the Tianyuan continent. The more he understood the situation over there, the more he yearned for it, and felt that he was really right today. Compared to the future of the future on the planet, what will grow up and what will come first in the world is simply not shit. Suddenly, he had the excitement and the ambition of martial arts. "Master, rest assured, I must complete the martial arts assembly!" This time, of course, Tang Sheng must take a good look and set up a military order in front of Ye Ming. Ye Ming said, "You are the president of the Martial Arts Association. You are well-informed. I ask you, how many people on the planet are qualified to be your mentors?" Tang Sheng stretched out ten fingers: "According to the requirements of the Supreme Master, there are at most ten people. The remaining people are high, not even under me, but unfortunately they are too old to even be qualified as ordinary disciples. " Ye Ming nodded: "There are a lot of ten, the soldiers are not so much, and so are the disciples. This matter will be handled by you for the division, and there will be many rewards after it is done." Tang Sheng: "Working for the Master is an honor for the disciples, and no reward is needed." Ye Ming said: "If you have merit, you will be rewarded, if you have been, you will be punished. This is the doorway of the Tiandao Gate. You don''t have to think too much. In addition, I will be closed for a while, and I may not be able to keep up with the martial arts conference. You will decide everything by yourself." "Yes, the disciples understand!" Tang Sheng, who was originally ashamed and embarrassed, went to work happily now. Ye Ming was very satisfied with this big disciple, and he began to think about the future. "Bei Ming, what kind of sect do you want me to build?" Ye Ming asked softly, watching the scenery outside the floor-to-ceiling window. Bei Ming: "The host must first give the martial arts a name." "It''s time to get a name." Ye Ming thought for a while, "My disciples and disciples are all from the earth, just call the gate of the earth?" Bei Ming: "It''s called the Gate of the Earth. It''s easy to see the source. It''s not good." Ye Ming thought about it again: "What is said is that it is called the Heavenly Gate. The spiritual pursuit of our generation is nothing more than Heavenly God." Beiming didn''t object again this time, saying, "The master does not need to be constrained by the situation of the Tianyuan continent when he establishes a sect. The disciples in the door are all earth people, so they just set the rules according to the rules and habits of the earth people. Ye Mingshen said yes, "Tang Sheng, as the president, is very experienced, and I have to discuss this with him. Before I taught in Haotian, I lacked a confidant, otherwise I would not lose so badly. This time, as long as these people Cultivate, similar things will not happen again. " Bei Ming: "Master, according to my observations, the minds of people here are far less simple than those of the Tianyuan continent. It is not easy to control them." Ye Ming laughed: "Which of these people is not Wu Chi, as long as I am stronger than them and the realm is always higher than them, they will always follow me. In case someone surpasses me, I will only be happy, After all, that road requires someone to work hard to get out. No matter who that person is, those who come later are the beneficiaries. " "Furthermore, after I become a martial saint, I can run Yuan Ying, infecting their mindset, so that they have the same temperament and ideals as mine. By then, it does not matter whether the mind is simple or not." Ye Ming said, Wu Sheng level, he has a different understanding from ordinary people. Bei Ming: "But the master, cultivating so many masters, the consumption of resources will be huge. Right now the master has no money left, how to sustain it?" "As long as there is strength, resources are never a problem." Ye Ming was not worried about this. "Besides, since they can practice martial arts and martial arts without much resources, they will definitely be Dao after going there." Geniuses, resources are secondary. " Tang Sheng and others prepared the martial arts conference. Ye Ming did not participate, so the rest was waiting. After calculating for more than a month, he began to practice the micro-engraving of the physical body. It is to engrave a subtle array of runes on the skin, the process is full of pain and risk. Fortunately, he is an inscription of everyone, master of formation, and throws extraordinary endurance, so this is not a problem for him. The large array that Ye Ming is going to characterize is called the leading array. After the formation of this array, it can cooperate with the practice of attracting great power. That lead to great power is one of the three core skills of the Immortal Temple, and it has helped him a lot. As he worked hard, the martial arts assembly was under preparation. As the president of the armed association, Tang Sheng can mobilize far more power than the Li family. You know, many of the members of the Budo Association are world-class rich. Even if they are not rich, they have the ability to make the rich willing to pay. After all, they are a group of strange people who walk on the eaves, and the people they associate with are not ordinary, and either rich or expensive. Before the start of the martial arts conference, a thin man dressed as a monk stared at a television screen in a mansion in India, where the publicity advertisements for the World Martial Arts Conference were being broadcast. After watching the advertisement, there was a hint of curiosity on the young man''s Wuji''s face. He said, "Butler, I want to sign up." The steward is an extraordinary middle-aged man. He took a look at the TV program and advised: "The young master is a descendant of the Hindu god, why should he fight with these mortals?" The teenager shook his head: "You don''t understand, I feel that it may change my destiny. I always feel that a yoke has suppressed my practice. Through the martial arts conference, maybe this heavy yoke can be broken." The steward immediately said: "Since the master''s idea has been decided, the old slave immediately signs up." In a centuries-old castle in Europe, a man in black gazing at the scenery outside the castle, his expression was frozen like a rock. Behind him, a steward in a tuxedo bowed, "Master, have you made up your mind?" The man in black nodded slowly: "This opportunity is rare, and I can''t miss it. I heard that person is extraordinary, and I would love to meet him." The manager nodded, and a flash of fascination flashed in his eyes: "It can be very unusual for people like Tang Sheng to surrender and establish. The earl is the first master of the blood race. If he can get his blood, his practice can make rapid progress! In the rainforest of South America, a bare-chested young man stands on the head of a python, holding a radio in his hand, which is broadcasting the news of the World Martial Arts Convention. After listening to the advertisement, the young man grinned and said to Boa: "Xiao Hei, there is such a generous reward. It seems we should get out of the forest!" The python roared, the giant tail shook, and a giant tree was easily swept to the ground. Kunlun Mountain, China, a young priest sits in the snow and ice. His eyes were clear, he was gazing at the cloud and mist wonderland, and when he opened his mouth, there was a faint sword faint. He was connected with the rainbow in the air, and he had a scent of 30,000 miles in his sword qi. At this moment, an old man came on the snow, leaving no traces on the snow, and showing the contempt of walking on the snow. "Nie, do I really want to go?" Young Taoist Taoist. This old priest is actually his nephew, and it can be seen that his seniority is very high in the door. The old Taoist man smiled and said, "There are great opportunities at the martial arts conference, and the uncle must go. If you have the opportunity, you must grasp it, and you don''t have to consider it as a teacher." The young Taoist nodded: "Go then. I''m curious, why did the man make so many rules and only let young people participate." Old man: "The ancestors said that his grandparents will have great opportunities here!" The words did not fall, the young Taoist priest stepped on a sword rainbow, broke through the clouds, and flew into the distance. Numerous experts from all over the world rushed to Kyoto, China. Finally, the martial arts conference was held as scheduled. The president of the martial arts association led a high-level expert to sit on the scene. The leaders of the world''s major powers were also present. Even all countries broadcast the event lively. Olympic Games. The conference was originally scheduled to open at 9 am, and the hour hand had already reached 8.15, but Ye Ming, an important figure, had not yet arrived. In the office, Tang Sheng asked, "Have Master passed out?" The person questioned shook his head: "Not yet out of customs." Wu Qiong asked people around: "If Master does not go out, do we have to wait?" Tang Sheng: "Master doesn''t seem to want to ask the martial arts conference. His elderly handed things over to us and we settled the debts. Even if Master is not present, we must reach a satisfactory conclusion and we must not let his elderly down." Everyone claimed that they decided to proceed as originally planned. At this moment, Ye Ming s physical body is not over yet, and it takes at least three days to complete the last step, so he has no chance to participate in this martial arts conference. At nine o''clock, Tang Sheng officially announced the start of the World Martial Arts Conference, and martial arts talents selected from various countries have appeared on the stage. Among them were men and women, and there were teenagers and youths, all of them were as imposing as dragons, with extraordinary temperaments, and there were more than 500 people. Nearly eight billion people around the world, but only 500 people are selected. It can be seen that they are all elites of martial arts elites, and all the geniuses of geniuses have extraordinary qualifications and strong martial arts will. Among the five hundred people, the worst is also a samurai level, of which nearly one adult is a samurai level. However, the rules of the martial arts competition are not affected by the realm. Regardless of the warrior or the warrior, they must be tested one-on-one and the strongest will be selected. Even Tang Sheng, Wu Qiong, Su Zizhen, Pan Long and others attended the event. The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 555： Back to Tianyuan www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Of course, in order to meet the conditions proposed by Ye Ming, all people participating in the martial arts conference must not be more than forty years old, and they must not be lower than samurai. Because of this, the world only selects these 500 people. In fact, according to Ye Ming''s conditions, these remaining people are fully qualified to join Tiandaomen. However, he was not prepared to recruit too many disciples, so he still had to make several rounds of choices to sort out a strong and weak order for all the participants in order to facilitate the selection of disciples. The game will be conducted in a round of draws. Every two people will have a match. Two points will be scored for each game, one point for the draw and zero points for the negative. Finally, the points of all people are ranked to distribute rewards. In fact, for this martial arts conference, Tang Sheng asked for the ranking. Only by obtaining the rankings can we select disciples for Tiandaomen in a targeted manner. Ye Ming slowly opened his eyes in a quiet room of the Li Family Courtyard in Kyoto. At this moment, he was surrounded by precious light, and a large array was engraved on the skin. In fact, it will not take long to engraving the large array. The reason why it lasts for one month is that while he is engraving the large array, he is also cultivating and attracting great power. To attract great power was created by our ancestors, and I was poor. Thirty-three folds of great power were introduced, and every time one practises more, the power is stronger. At this moment, he has gathered a force of attraction in his body, like a trickle, although not powerful, it can be used infinitely. With this wire of true power, even if he encounters several times his power, he can lead it down and lead it elsewhere. "Huh? I wonder if the martial arts convention has begun," he murmured, then got up and walked out. Outside the door, there was a member of the Martial Arts Association Hou Zai there, and when Ye Ming came out, he quickly stepped forward and bowed down: "Grandpa, you have been a long time, villain." Ye Ming is the master of Tang Sheng, and others in the association are called grandfather Ye Ming. Ye Ming asked: "The meeting has begun?" The member said, "Back to Grandpa, today is the last day of the conference and it is almost over." Ye Ming smiled: "I didn''t expect that I could catch up with the last day. Will the conference go well?" The human said: "With the chairman sitting in town, all goes well. The only pity is that some people have played too hard and lost their lives on the stage." Ye Ming shook his head: "It''s just a ranking, and he lost his life." At this moment, the martial arts congress has reached its fifth day, and today will be the last day. The most important contests are all on this day. When Ye Ming appeared at the martial arts conference, Tang Sheng was already standing on the stage. He was confronted by a man in black, Odin from the west, and a martial arts powerhouse with extraordinary strength. In addition to these two participants, there are only five people in the Wuzong class, including Gandhi of India, white coat of China, and Francisco of Brazil. There are many martial arts and martial arts officers, forty-nine. The rest are samurai, with the largest number, some of whom are overbearing, and some have even defeated martial arts opponents. "Oh, is it the last battle?" Ye Ming was quite interested, and he was quite satisfied with the results of the current test. Odin''s gaze suddenly turned red, and there was a layer of **** mist all over his body, and the evil atmosphere enveloped the audience. Ye Ming narrowed his eyes, and he could clearly feel that the man named Odin had a blood lineage. The blood attack method is very evil, he can not help but worry about Tang Sheng, after all, this is his big disciple. "I don''t think this competition needs to be conducted." After a moment''s thinking, Ye Ming appeared on the field, preventing the two from competing. Odin glanced coldly at Ye Ming: "You are the man behind the scenes? He can''t fight, but I want to fight you." Ye Ming laughed: "Fight me? No problem, but if you lose, you must worship me and be my disciple." Odin proudly said: "Losing to you is naturally at your disposal. But I have been lonely for many years and have not failed. It is difficult and difficult for you to win. "is it?" "boom!" Ye Ming suddenly moved, and the whole body burst into blood, and a blood fingerprint struck Oding suddenly. The latter was taken aback, only to find that the other party''s momentum was invincible, and even his spirit was suppressed, almost unable to think. "boom" There was no suspense, and a generation of great master Odin was hit by Ye Ming. He can even clearly sense that Ye Ming''s blood power is so pure and powerful, that the two are not at the same level. After Odin fell to the ground, kneeling on one knee, he directly gave a gift to Ye Ming, and said loudly, "I lost, I am convinced to take it orally!" He looked up and asked, "Dare to ask, where did your exercises come from?" Ye Ming: "I have a complete blood lineage. If you want to learn, I can teach you." Odin did not hesitate: "Please accept me as a disciple." For years, he has been looking for opportunities for breakthroughs. However, the pedigree was lacking, and he could not find a way out until he met Ye Ming. Ye Ming: "In the future, you will be my second disciple, Tang Sheng''s teacher." Odin was overjoyed and said goodbye again. Ye Ming stood on the ring and said: "This martial arts conference is officially over, and many of you will be invited by me. I will take you to the real world of practice and learn real exercises and martial arts. So if you If you really want to go further and become stronger, join me! " The martial arts conference ended like this, but almost none of the top 100 people left. They were all attracted by Ye Ming''s words. What is the real world of practice? In the command hall of the martial arts conference, Tang Sheng and Odin separated Ye Ming, while Ye Ming stood in front of eight other top ten men. These eight people, from all over the world, have men and women, and are young. Tang Shengdao: "Master, these eight people are eligible for admission." Ye Ming''s eyes swept over the eight people present, and then he pointed a few times and said, "You, you, and you." The three were Francesco in Brazil, Gandhi in India, and white coat in China. All three of them have a realm of master level, which is the genius among geniuses. Ye Ming asked, "Can you worship me as a teacher?" Bai Hanyi said: "I do." Gandhi leaned over Ye Ming and said, "Unless you can convince me to take it orally." The Brazilian even sneered: "What qualifications do you have to be my teacher?" Ye Ming nodded and asked, "What are you two of you best at?" Gandhi said: "I practiced the Hindu deities and realized the power of Shiva. Francisco said: "I am good at psychicism and can sense the minds of others." Ye Ming said: "Use your best means to shoot at me together. If you can survive three moves, even if I lose." The two looked at each other, and they were eager to try. "Boom!" Gandhi moved first, stepped out in two steps, the iron arm hugged Ye Ming. On the other side, Francisco pressed his thumb on his forehead, and a sharp spiritual force pierced Ye Ming. "Get off!" Ye Ming stomped his feet, his body was like a python twisting his body, and he struck hard. Gandhi was immediately struck, and his mouth sprayed with blood. Francesco was even worse. He screamed, sitting on the ground with his head in his head, and blood was bleeding from his eyes. Ye Ming said lightly: "I kill you, it is easier than killing ants, you are too weak." "See Master." Where did Gandhi and Francisco dare not accept, they knelt down and worshiped Ye Ming. In this way, there were eight apprentices beside Ye Ming, namely Wu Qiong, Su Zizhen, Pan Long, Tang Sheng, Odin, Francisco, Bai Hanyi and Gandhi. For these eight people, Tang Shengxing one, Odin two, Bai Hanyi three, Gandhi four, Francisco five, Su Zizhen six, Wu poor seven, and Pan Long eight. The others saw Ye Ming accepting the disciples, and they all had to pay homage. Tang Sheng said, "I am eight of you Master s disciples, and you are not qualified to become disciples, you can only become ordinary disciples." In fact, these people have already met Ye Ming''s requirements, and they can become pro-disciples. It was just that Zhu Yu was ahead, Ye Ming''s eyes were immediately elevated. Of the remaining few, three chose to leave. They were obviously reluctant to be ordinary disciples without status, and the remaining two were willing to join. In addition, Ye Ming elected 34 ordinary disciples from the rest, totaling 36 ordinary disciples. As for the number of miscellaneous disciples, there are a lot of them. In the end, 108 people are willing to join and become miscellaneous disciples. After the matter was finalized, Ye Ming knew that he should leave. After spending so much time on the earth, he didn''t know what was going on in the Tianyuan continent. He was eager to go back. The Li family in Kyoto, Li Ran and Li Xiaoyi said goodbye to Li Hualong. Together with their disciples Ye Ming, they set foot on that mountain. Of course, besides this, many people have brought their families. The small mountain peak was almost full. At the foot of the mountain, many practitioners gazed at this place. They had the same heart, but unfortunately they didn''t even have the qualifications to become miscellaneous disciples. "You are ready." Ye Ming waved his hands and urged the sign. At that moment, the mountain peak lit up, and Shen Yuanyi, who was far away in another big world, sensed that he immediately opened the transmission array. A white light descended from the sky, Ye Ming and a group of people returned to the Tianyuan continent and appeared in the territory of Dongshan Kingdom. After Tang Sheng and others entered the Tianyuan continent, they suddenly felt as if a yoke that was as heavy as a hill had been opened. Everyone had a sense of ease that was unspeakable, and many people shouted. Shen Yuanyi, a father and daughter, and a husband and wife met, and the natural person could not finish talking. Ye Ming did not bother, and brought his disciples to find a place in Dongshan Kingdom to build a mountain gate. Dongshan is the site of Shen Yuanyi, and the other party is the power of longevity. It is safe to open a martial art here. Dongshan has many mountains since ancient times, and the scenery is excellent. It didn''t take long for Ye Ming to find a towering mountain with beautiful scenery on the mountainside, which is very suitable for opening the mountain gate. The restoration of Wu Zun''s practice of the Ming immediately used the means to excavate caves, halls, etc. on the mountain, and went down the mountain to buy the right thing. Dongshan Wang''s financial resources are magnificent, and His Majesty has countless talents. Ye Ming can meet any needs quickly. So in just ten days of work, the entire mountain has been trimmed and turned into a place where thousands of people can live. And there are a lot of storage and daily necessities in stock. At the foot of the mountain, a gatehouse with the book "Tiandaomen" stands. In this way, Tiandaomen opened the mountain door silently, except for a few friends such as Dongshan King and Jin Xuanbai, outsiders knew very little. The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 556： Open the mountain gate www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The opening ceremony is very simple. In addition to those who are immortal temples, such as Jin Xuanbai, the important guests are Dongshan King. Ye Ming found his wife and daughter for King Dongshan. He was very grateful and very supportive of Ye Ming Kaishan. What Ye Ming didn''t expect is that not only Zhu Xuanbai came, but Yu Xi, Zhao Xin, Ding Wei and others all came to congratulate them. They even brought a gift from the Immortal Temple, one hundred million long-lived coins. After the excitement, the crowds retreated, and those disciples who came to Tianyuan with Ye Ming had initially adapted to the environment in the past few days. At first, when they saw Valkyrie and even the gods, they all trembled, and now they are much better. In Yanwutang, Ye Ming swept through his eight autobiographical disciples, Tang Sheng, Francisco, Gandhi, Bai Hanyi, Wu poor, Su Zizhen, Pan Long, and Odin. Ye Ming laughed: "What are your thoughts and opinions in these days?" Tang Sheng said with emotion: "Until now, I didn''t know how big the world was." Bai Hanyi: "There are people outside of us, and there is a sky outside, we are too weak." Wu Qiong''s view is even more extreme: "Compared to people here, we are just like ants, no, not even ants." Ye Ming listened to the words of the crowd and said: "Of course, one cannot be arrogant, but one cannot be arrogant. As a teacher, I can tell you that in the near future, you will all become the power of the Tianyuan continent. After these things make you look up today, the future Look at you in turn, and they will never have a chance to surpass you all their lives. " After listening to Ye Ming''s encouragement, everyone was shocked. Pan Long asked, "Master, next, how do we cultivate?" Ye Ming said lightly: "Abandon the practice and start again." what? Everyone was taken aback and looked at Ye Ming inconceivably. Ye Ming said lightly: "On the earth, your foundation is too weak and the foundation is not strong. How can you step into a stronger realm in the future? You can rest assured that taking your practice for your teacher will not hurt your body, more Will not affect spiritual practice. " Although there are so many, everyone has worked hard to achieve today''s achievements, I really do not want to give up once. However, their lives were hard to break, and they still chose to believe in Ye Ming. In order to go further and become stronger, no effort is worth it. Ye Ming said to Gandhi: "In my knowledge, most of the Tianyuan mainland are descendants of the Han people. Some of you want to change the name. I decided that the disciples of Tiandaomen should take Yuan, Zhen, Li, and Heng as their ranks. Gandhi, you It will be called Gan Yuanjian in the future; Odin, you will be called Ye Yuanhuang in the future; Francisco, you will be called Ye Yuanlang in the future. " The three got new people, they were all happy, they thanked Ye Ming one after another. Tang Sheng laughed: "Then I will be Tang Yuansheng." Wu poor said: "My nickname is Ji, and here I am called Wu Yuan." So Su Zizhen was renamed Su Yuanzhen and Pan Long was renamed Pan Yuanlong. That Bai Hanyi, like Wu poor, is more Bai Yuanxian. Tang Yuansheng was called to the first, Ye Ming said: "Presumably you also feel that the Tianyuan continent has not been suppressed, so your spiritual practice will be very fast. It is like a person who has suffered too much and is now entering a rich and noble life. State, the body will quickly gain weight. But this is not a good thing, so I ask you to reach the extreme at every small level. So next, you must cultivate according to the situation of my year, this process will be very difficult I hope you will be mentally prepared. " Tang Yuansheng said: "Master, rest assured, if we ca nt endure hardships, we won''t be able to get to where we are today." Ye Ming smiled: "That''s what it says. That''s it, you''re ready." "Snapped." Ye Ming struck Tang Yuansheng''s shoulder with one palm. A gentle, silky and silky force penetrated into his body, breaking up all his skills for decades of hard work. He seemed to be drunk, shook it a few times, and fell to the ground with relief. Ye Ming said: "Demobilization is a temporary phenomenon and it can be restored in a quarter of an hour. At that time, I will teach you the true way of cultivation." Next, the remaining seven disciples were also taken away by Ye Ming for repair. As Ye Ming said, after a quarter of an hour, the eight people resumed their truthfulness, at least as ordinary people. Ye Ming said: "Practising martial arts requires excellent physical fitness, so in the next six months, I will train you to raise a god. I did nt have such good treatment as a teacher that year, you must know how to cherish. What he called Pei Yuan was to train eight people by all means such as infusion of medicinal solution, oral administration of elixir, vigorous massage and amulet assistance. The entire process consumes a lot of resources. To complete this process, everyone needs at least hundreds of millions of martial arts coins. Fortunately, this money is nothing to Ye Ming and will not make him bankrupt. You have to train your disciples, so Ye Ming has almost no time to cultivate, but he can clearly feel that the trip to the earth has brought him a huge change. Before he knew it, he already had a medium-quality Taoism and soul. The improvement is far greater than the original comparison. Even the physical body has become several times stronger. Occasionally, in his spare time, Ye Ming continued to prepare his physical body for micro-engraving. Previously, he embossed his skin on the skin, and then he embossed his muscles on the skin. This step was much more difficult and painful. What''s more troublesome is that this time the consumption is greater than the last time. At least it will cost billions of Changsheng coins. At present he doesn''t have so much money, so this matter can only be put on hold. After half a year, it was fleeting. After Ye Ming spent great effort and resources, the eight disciples built their foundations and formally set foot on the practice of martial arts. Even if Ye Ming was mentally prepared, he was still scared by the speed of his practice. Take Tang Sheng as an example. In just seven days, the ultimate of the martial arts was reached; after that, the samurai ultimate took nine days; the warrior ultimate took half a month; the great warrior extreme took one month, and the martial arts extreme only took two months. Here. The rest are not bad. They all reached the ultimate level of Wu Zong within half a year, and it seems that it won''t take long to break through Wu Zun. At this moment, Ye Ming was under pressure. While letting eight people continue to practice, he also hurriedly cultivated the Nine Gods. Before that, his Nine Gods change was only the first change, and now he decided to impact the second change. He wanted to see if returning from the earth would help practice. In the practice room, he sat on the ground and just practiced for a moment. Then he felt that the primordial spirit was restless, and it seemed that he was about to enter a metamorphic state. "No, right? Can you break through so soon?" The situation exceeded expectations, he actually broke through easily, Yuan Shen further sublimated, the power of Yuan Shen reached the amazing power of the ten dragons! Of course, in the process, he consumed tens of billions of Valkyrie coins. If he were not rich, he would be able to make a fortune. With the change of Yuanshen, Ye Ming''s strength has increased more than a few times. When he thinks of it, time and space will stagnate. Ascension of the Yuanshen, Ye Ming kept on, and took the opportunity to impact the nine-turn gold body, which is the third most important thing. This nine-turn gold body is a perfect match for the Yuanshen Nine Changes, one for the physical body and one for the soul. His nine-turn gold body, which previously reached the third turn, now breaks through Wu Zun and can finally practice the fourth turn. The gold body turned four times and needed several precious gods. Ye Ming checked the price and barely enough money. This immediately made him a big head, and felt that it was necessary to make more money in the near future, otherwise he could not afford himself and Tiandaomen. One year after Ye Ming returned to Tianyuan''s continent, he successfully reached four rounds of golden body, and his physical body was raised to a horrible level. Next, to break through the five turns of the golden body, you need to reach Wu Shengxiu. Bai Yuanxian and others have reached Wuzong extreme this year. After a period of consolidation, they did not enter Wuzun until they were allowed by Ye Ming. After becoming Wu Zong, Ye Ming asked them to practice a series of exercises such as the Supreme Supreme Gong and the Nine Changes in Heaven. I have to say that the consumption of practicing these exercises is extremely alarming, and Ye Ming felt strenuous at the moment. No choice but to let the disciples practice, he went down the mountain to find a way of wealth. Dongshan King''s Mansion, Dongshan King Shen Yuanyi''s mood is very good, this year he has been trying to teach his wife and daughter to practice, both mother and daughter progress rapidly. After learning that Ye Ming was coming, Dongshan Wang laughed and said, "Brother, it s not endless to cultivate disciples like you." Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "No way, I know the hardship of practice. They can eat less and eat less. At least, I have to provide them with practice to martial arts, otherwise it will be difficult to establish a foothold in the world." Shen Yuan nodded his head: "Okay. I just want to make a lot of money and take a lot of risks. Fortunately, your brother is so strong that you should be sure." Ye Ming''s eyes brightened: "Brother Shen said quickly." Together, Shen Yuan said, "The rule of the Five Elements Gods is basically stable. There are five dynasties. The gods are very prosperous now. The former Zhongdu has now become the capital of the gods, and even the four capitals are companion capitals. There is a kind of fighting arena with the accompanying capital, with a large number of participants. In some high-end venues, the gambling capital of each round is as high as tens of billions of Vals. Ye Ming frowned: "Hundreds of billions of martial arts coins are only hundreds of thousands of long-lived coins." Shen Yuanyi rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t have so much tax in Dongshan for a year. You don''t think it is too small?" Ye Ming smiled bitterly. Before he was sitting on a wealthy man, his views on wealth were very different from ordinary people. Shen Yuan shook his head: "It seems that you want a fortune, brother." Ye Ming nodded: "Yes." Shen Yuanyi thought for a while and suddenly said: "By the way, I got a message that from last year, the army of the demon tribe has started a small-scale war with the Five Elements Gods, and the gods have suffered heavy losses. So from this year, The Five Elements Dynasty changed its strategy, allowing mercenary teams to be established everywhere. " Ye Ming: "Brother Shen''s point, let me set up a mercenary team? Then kill for the Five Elements?" "The rewards given by the Five Elements God dynasty are very generous. Killing a demon **** in the law and one realm can get one billion martial arts coins; law two in the realm can get 200 million coins; law three can get 400 million, By analogy, Nine Realms of Law and Heaven amounts to 25.56 billion Wushen coins. " The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 557： Meet Ma Xianchao again www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming felt that it was a way of wealth. With his current strength, it was not difficult to fight against the demon God of Fa. In this troubled world, it was a way to make money. Moreover, the demon tribe invaded Tianyuan continent, and he did his part to do so. But he still had doubts in his heart. "Brother Shen, there shouldn''t be so many demon gods to kill in the demon clan, right?" Shen Yuanyi: "Brother, you do nt know. The demons are very powerful. They claim to have 100,000 monster gods. In addition to the monster gods, for every 10,000 monster soldiers killed, you can get 100 million martial arts coins. Brother you are good at killing formations This kind of small money can also be made. " Ye Ming asked: "Where is the current battlefield?" "Occupy is not in the Tianyuan continent, but is located in the Tianyuan continent. That demon continent belonged to the core area in the era of the ancestral continent and was rich in resources. At present, the Five Elements Gods are attacking there with full force. Because of this, the two sides will rise there conflict." Ye Ming: "Is there only a demon on the mainland?" "Not only. In addition to the demons, there are demons and blood races. What''s more terrible is that there are a lot of ancient fierce beasts living on it. I even heard people say that that day the demonic continent was a super-civilized hunting ground. After a while, they will go hunting. "Shen Yuan said," So the Five Elements Gods did not want to occupy it, they just wanted to get some resources. " Ye Ming: "It''s a super-civilized hunting ground. So the beasts there must be terrible." "There are opportunities in dangerous places. Compared to the rewards for killing opponents, I value the resources over there. It is said that some magical immortals are everywhere in Tianyao mainland. You can just pick some, which are worth more than hundreds of millions. Wushen Coin. "Shen Yuan said," I think with your strength, you should be competent, at least you have the opportunity to protect yourself. " Ye Ming nodded: "Even if the mercenary regiment is set up, my disciples will be treasured, and I will never let them out before becoming a martial arts saint. This time, I will go by myself. During my time away, please take care of Brother Shen. . " Dongshan Wang laughed: "You can rest assured at this point, as long as it is in Dongshan, no one will find trouble with Tiandaomen." Ye Ming immediately returned to Tiandaomen to explain, and went to Shendu that day. Shendu was originally the Zhongdu of the Houtu dynasty, but now it has become more prosperous. The capital of the dynasty is built here, and the capital of Haotianism is also built here. Therefore, after Ye Ming entered the divine dynasty, he secretly contacted the Sky Fox God. At first, he was forced to leave Haotian Education to let the Sky Fox God stay, so that they could take care of Murong Xuejiao and Wu Qianying. In an inn in Shendu, Tianhu God appeared with his three daughters. In addition to Murong and Wu Qianying, even Yan Ruyu came. Everyone hasn''t seen it in years, and this reunion is a joy. The Murong Xuejiao even hugged Ye Ming directly and cried, "I want to die." Ye Ming smiled: "If you want me, kiss me." Murong Xuejiao gave him a white look and said, "I want to be beautiful!" Even though she said so, her face was grinning. "Aunt Bai." Ye Ming has seen the Sky Fox God. Tian Fox God saw Ye Ming, nodded with satisfaction, and said, "Yes, you practice fast, you are already Wu Zun, and you must be Wu Sheng in the near future." Ye Ming glanced at Murong Xuejiao and sighed, "Xuejiao is already a martial arts sage, and I''m going to be able to advance to martial arts soon." Murong Xuejiao said: "My master is the son-in-law, of course faster than you. But sister Qianying is not slow, she has already advanced to martial arts." Wu Qianying said: "The martial arts road is too difficult, and I just entered it." Sky Fox God: "Ye Ming, what are your plans to come to God?" Ye Ming then said about joining the mercenary. Tianhu Shinto: "The gods are indeed sending troops to the heaven demon continent, and Haotianjiao has also participated. It is the eighth **** that sends the person himself." "Eight Lord? The eighth son of Haotian God?" Ye Ming narrowed his eyes. His great inheritance was captured by this man. God of the fox: "That''s right, that''s the eighth god. Today''s Haotian leader is one of his Ji Ji, named Nalan Yingning." Ye Ming was taken aback. He remembered that Nalan Yingning was a widow and a person on the Tianxiang spectrum. How did she become the grandfather of the Eighth Lord? God of the fox: "Do you know the Tianxiang spectrum? The eighth lord was extremely extravagant and expensive, and used countless forces to search for portraits of beauties across the entire Tianyuan continent, and reworked the Tianxiang spectrum. The new Tianxiang spectrum has eighty-one "Every beauty is beautiful, and Nalan Yingning ranks 73." Speaking of Tianxiang spectrum, Sky Fox God looked worried: "Xiaoyu ranked twenty-fourth and Wuqianying ranked thirty-sixth. They were afraid they would become the target of the Protestant. So I am preparing to take them away from Haotian in a while. teach." Ye Ming was shocked and angry: "This guy really can play. Does he want to receive all the women on the Tianxiang spectrum to the harem?" God of the Fox: "Yes, and it''s already implemented. By the way, that Luobingxian, Fengyi, Jiang Xue are also on the list." Murong Xuejiao said: "Fortunately, there is no me on it." Ye Ming: "It seems that I really want to leave. My Tiandaomen is currently short of elders. If Aunt Bai doesn''t give up, how about going to be an elder to protect me?" The Sky Fox God laughed: "I want a lot of Lulu, can you afford it?" Ye Ming smiled: "Yanlu is not a problem. Xiaoyu, Qianying and Xuejiao can also be elders and help me manage my disciples." Wu Qianying said, "Ye Ming, you established a martial art? Where did the disciples choose?" It is not surprising that Wu Qianying is curious. Nowadays, talented disciples have been divided up by the four gods and nine holy places, and the remaining qualified ones have been snatched away by the major religions and schools early. Ye Ming wants to accept some qualified disciples That is really difficult. But she couldn''t think of anything. Ye Ming''s disciples all came from the earth where the human race was born. Ye Ming: "My disciples are all geniuses. The nine disciples are all Taoists, and most of the ordinary disciples are of top quality. Even if they are miscellaneous disciples, they are mostly Chinese quality." His words scared the Sky Fox God: "What? Such a good qualification!" Ye Ming smiled and said: "How? Everyone can be moved?" Wu Qianying said in surprise: "If this is the case, if time goes by, Tiandao goalkeeper will be above the nine holy places. Even hundreds of years later, it can become the existence of the four gods!" Sky Fox''s eyes were bright and he said, "Okay, I''m set on this protection. Xiaoyu will follow me." Ye Ming was overjoyed: "It''s great. When I return, I will take some to Tiandaomen." Wu Qianying: "Although I am teaching in Haotian, I am also a great general of the divine dynasty. If you want to go to the heaven demon land, you can follow me." Ye Mingyi: "Qianying, are you a general?" Wu Qianying nodded: "Don''t forget, I was originally a general of the Qinglong dynasty. After the Qinglong dynasty belonged to the divine dynasty, my military membership is still natural, and naturally I became a general. And a few days later, I will lead the army into Tian Yao continent. As a general, I have the right to seize the generals around me. " Ye Ming smiled: "This is the best way, I can go with you. Kill the enemy, and you will receive the reward for me." Mai Qianying: "I can give you the status of a mercenary. After winning the head, I will apply for the reward." God of the Fox: "There are still a few days, you young people get together, I will not disturb." Then, she squeezed her eyes to Ye Ming. Ye Ming was rather embarrassed, and he said to her that she was asking him to hit her daughter? One of the most luxurious restaurants in Shendu, Ye Ming feasted on Wu Qianying, Yan Ruyu and Murong Xuejiao. The four haven''t seen each other for a long time and have endless words. Talking about the place, suddenly someone came in. When he saw this man, Ye Ming was overjoyed and stood up so loudly, "Ma Xianchao!" The comer was the genius Ma Xianchao who came out of the war civilization. At first he followed Ye Ming and served as the Grand Marshal in Haotian Education. Later, after the incident, he fled for the first time, but he did not expect to meet him here. Ma Xianchao stepped forward and met: "Master!" Ye Ming hurriedly lifted him up and said with emotion: "Xiang Chao, I didn''t expect to see you again." Ma Xianchao said: "I knew things weren''t good that day, so I fled for the first time. Some time ago, I came across Wu Qianying by chance, and it was she who passed the news and sent me here." Ye Ming glanced at Wu Qianying and said, "Qian Ying, it was your message." Wu Qianying said: "I know Ma Xianchao is a very human person. You should need him at this time." Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "I no longer control the Haotian religion, and Xianchao is afraid there is no place for it." Ma Xianchao looked bright and said, "I heard that the principal is short of money, and Xianchao has a way to make money." Ye Mingyi: "How to make money?" Ma Xianchao: "Yes. The entire Tianyuan continent is the only one who is qualified to buy warships from war civilizations. Why don''t the protagonists take advantage of war to sell warships?" Ye Mingqi said: "Did the war civilization not sell warships to the outside world? If we sell, we are afraid that the profit will not be great?" Ma Xianchao laughed: "Don''t forget that, I am the agent out of the civilization of war. I can get the preferential price that others can''t get." Ye Ming remembered suddenly, saying: "I remember you said that you can get 15% off with a total of more than 100 billion long-lived coins?" Ma Xianchao said: "If you exceed 50 billion yuan, you can get a 10% discount, and if you exceed one trillion yuan, you can make a 20% discount. This discount is not available to outsiders, so the protagonist is profitable." Ye Ming''s eyes lit up and he said, "It''s a way to make money. There are hundreds of billions of long-lived coins. We need to have some money first." Ma Xianchao: "In fact, small forces like the Five Elements Gods want to buy war weapons, they often have to buy from two or even three traffickers. The price they buy is often much higher than the real price. For example, a five-star warship. We buy it at full price, and one ship is worth three million yuan. However, if a small force like the Five Elements Gods buys it from an arms dealer, it will cost at least five million yuan, or even tens of millions of yuan. " Ye Ming laughed: "So, we are profitable. Well, I will go to Tian Yao Mainland first and earn a fortune, and save this startup capital!" The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 558： Make money www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ma Xianchao said: "The principal is here, and Xian Chao is willing to follow. As long as we can make billions of long-lived coins, this business can slowly be done." Ye Ming couldn''t help asking: "Xiang Chao, I think you can make money with this method before you meet me?" I didn''t know that Ma Xianchao shook his head again and again: "The protagonist, you are wrong. Without the protagonist, the War Council will not sell me a discount weapon." "War Council?" Ye Ming narrowed his eyes. "It seems that the civilization of war is to support me intentionally. What is their intention?" Ma Xianchao laughed: "It''s very simple. I gave a report to the war council, saying that the protagonist is a person who has at least the potential of the emperor, so the protagonist is taken very seriously. As the protagonist''s strength increases, the influence of As the growth grows, the concessions I can fight for will grow larger. The reason why the War Council supports the principal is because the appearance of the principal will bring war. Where there is a war, the demand for weapons will further enhance the civilization of war. I can even say that when a civilization is strong enough, the civilization of war can be completely dependent on it to develop. " Ye Ming said: "You said before that war civilization has been supporting the emergence of powerful civilizations. But what do you mean by the potential of the emperor?" Ma Xianchao: "War civilization divides people''s valuable potential into three levels: ministerial level, king level, and emperor level. Among them, the minister level divides nine grades into one grade; the king level divides the king ranks first, the king ranks middle, and the king ranks As for the emperor level, the emperor and the emperor are divided into two categories. The potential of the emperor level is already a very powerful potential, which means that the protagonist will be at least the god-level power in the future. " Ye Mingqi said: "You are so sure? In case you look away, shouldn''t you be punished?" Ma Xianchao said indifferently: "Agents like us who come out are either rich or noble, more than one billion people; or they must not die, how miserable they are. But I believe the protagonist will become Peerless man, I believe in my own vision and more in the strength of the protagonist! " Ye Ming finally understood why Ma Xianchao was dead to him. The other party has completely tied his life and death to him. The two are prosperous and prosperous. Ye Ming patted him on the shoulder and said, "I assure you that one day in the future, you will be proud of your choice today." Wu Qianying laughed: "Ye Ming, we also believe in you, you have been creating miracles, and you will be more brilliant in the future." Yan Ruyu clenched her powder boxing and said, "Yes, Ming brother, you will succeed! Become a god-level powerhouse!" Murong Xuejiao grinned: "Yes, when I was at Dongqi College, I felt that you were definitely not in the pool. Today I believe more in the original judgment. Come, let''s have a drink for Ming''s future!" Said Then, he raised his glass, The five of them drank one drink, but Ma Xianchao didn''t stay long, saying, "Sir, I have some private matters to deal with, and I''ll see the tomorrow again." Ye Ming: "What do you need, but can you help?" Ma Xianchao''s expression was a bit contorted, saying: "I can handle this myself." Although the two have known each other for a short time, Ye Ming knows the nature of this follower quite well. Even if there is something big, he will not tell others, especially his protagonist. He couldn''t help sneering: "Ma Xianchao, aren''t you going to tell me? Maybe, you suspect that the eyesight of your protagonist can''t even see the worries on others'' faces?" Ma Xianchao smiled bitterly and thought for a while, and had to be honest: "Master, don''t hide it. After I escaped from Haotianjiao some time ago, I encountered a woman. Before that, I never believed in love at first sight. At first glance, I felt she was the woman I would love for my whole life. " Ye Ming laughed: "It turns out that you are the girl in the picture, what happened then?" Ma Xianchao sighed lightly: "The girl has a family background, and our affairs are known to her family. It turned out that the family had arranged her marriage, so she was very annoyed at me, and even sent someone to hunt me down. , But the family also imprisoned her and will be sent to marry tomorrow. " Ye Ming sneered: "Hello, you are also martial arts. The real strength can even kill Fa Tianshen. What kind of family history can force you back?" Ma Xianchao said: "The other party is the daughter of the Lord of the Sword Pond, called He Jing." Ye Ming stunned: "Your boy actually liked the daughter of the Lord? Interesting, really interesting." Ma Xianchao smiled bitterly: "Just do nt laugh at me, the Lord of the Sword Pond is the power of the eternal life, and I am not an opponent at all." Ye Ming still sneered: "Knowing that you are not your opponent, then tell me, what are you doing here? See the other side?" "I don''t give up. I want to try it for the last time." Ma Xianchao clenched his fists. "I can''t give up He Jing anyway." Ye Ming sighed: "If I don''t ask, you''re just afraid to go back this time." Ma Xianchao bowed his head and felt very guilty, saying, "Master, if I can''t even protect my own woman, I will not be eligible to stay with her." "Fart, is your father-in-law vegetarian?" Ye Ming was furious. "You have no choice, can''t I do nothing?" Ma Xianchao was ecstatic and jumped up suddenly: "What can I do?" Ye Ming angrily: "Sit down!" Ma Xianchao sat down obediently, Baba looked at Ye Ming, hoping he could come up with a good idea. Ye Mingshen said, "I ask you, where is He Jing?" Ma Xianchao: "The ice cave in the Holy Land of Jianchi is guarded by experts and has strong restrictions." Ye Ming: "As long as you know the place, it is not difficult to save people." Ma Xianchao patted his head: "How did I forget that the protagonist is very proficient in the prohibition." Ye Ming: "In the end, as long as the caretaker is resolved, everything will be easy. Then the caretaker, do you know who it is? How strong is it?" Ma Xianchao had reconnaissance early and immediately said, "The other party''s name is He Jiang. He is the elder brother of He Jing. Ye Ming: "How much do you know about that?" Ma Xianchao said: "He Jing told me that her elder brother likes Liu Piaopiao, a female disciple in Jianchi." Liu Piaopiao? Ye Ming was shocked. He remembered that the woman had met at the sword fight meeting. Later, he took advantage of each other in the Eight Kings Pool, where the relics of the Buddha were hidden, leaving behind a romantic debt. Ma Xianchao saw Ye Ming''s expression wrong, and carefully asked, "Master, do you recognize her?" Yan Ruyu glanced at Ye Ming and said, "Brother Ming, she won''t be Lao Xiang, okay?" Ye Ming blame her: "Nonsense!" Wu Qianying pouted and smiled: "Ye Ming, you''re just afraid to sacrifice your hue." She actually noticed something. Ye Ming coughed, "Knowledge is knowledge, but not too familiar." "It''s easy to know." Ma Xianchao was overjoyed. "The lord can ask her for help and lead away from that, so we can save people." Ye Ming was a little embarrassed. He felt that Liu Piaopiao was afraid of him and had no good feelings. However, for the sake of Ma Xianchao, he could only hold his nose to try it. He couldn''t think of other ways. With that in mind, he nodded: "Well, I''ll try it." Because they were rushing to Jianchi, everyone hurriedly ended the banquet, and Ye Ming and Ma Xianchao rushed to Jianchi nonstop. The two limped quickly and arrived that night, observing not far from the gate of Jianchi Mountain. For a moment, Ye Ming saw a martial arts come out of the door and left in a hurry, I wonder what he did? When the other party walked away, he immediately urged Ruyi robe to become exactly the same character, and ordered Ma Xianchao, and the man walked towards the mountain gate. The goalkeeper disciple saw Ye Ming''s person return and returned, so he bowed and asked, "How did Zhao Wuzun forget to take things?" Ye Ming was in a hurry, and with a hum, a man passed through the gate and no one dared to stop him. He had previously entered the sword pond by pretending to be Long Shaobai, and he was relatively familiar with it, and soon found the ice cave. Cold Ice Cave is located in the back of Jianchi Mountain. It is a cave that has been accumulated for many years and is specially used for detaining the wrong disciples. He glanced at it from a distance, and sure enough he saw a young man sitting outside the cave, presumably what happened. He didn''t dare to come too close, and turned to look for Liu Piaopiao. In his impression, Liu Piaopiao is one of the core disciples of Jianchi, living in Tianjian Palace. Tianjian Palace is a place where core disciples live. Genius disciples like Zuo Huangdou and Liu Piaopiao are all here. The person disguised by Ye Ming has a considerable status in Jianchi, so when someone saw him coming, he didn''t ask questions, but stopped to see him from a distance. Ye Ming just nodded and went straight to Tianjian Palace. The Heavenly Sword Palace is built on a high peak that rises into the clouds, overlapping and winding around the peak. The higher the building above it, the higher the status of the disciples living in it. Like Zuo Huangdou, he lives near the top. The place where Liu Piaopiao lives is almost on the top of the mountain, second only to Zuo Dou Huang. It was a small hexagonal building with a courtyard in the back, quiet and quiet. When he reached the peak, a disciple saw Ye Ming and asked him why he came to Tianjian Palace. Ye Ming said that he was looking for Liu Piaopiao, and asked if he was there. The disciple replied that Liu Piaopiao had not gone out for several months and had been practising hard in the temple where she was. Knowing this news, he was relieved secretly, if Liu Piaopiao was not in the Holy Land of Jianchi, he would have no way. ** The hall is not large, but there is everything in it. At the entrance of the hall, Ye Ming saw that the door was tightly closed, and there was no prohibition outside. He then opened the door. As soon as the door opened a slit, a big white dog jumped out and yelled at Ye Ming. However, it only opened its mouth, and Ye Ming''s eyes shot a ray of cold mang, and the big white dog''s head shrank back, and he lay on the ground without moving. Ye Ming grinned at the big white dog and went in. Entering the temple, the inside was dark and there were no fingers. However, Ye Ming''s nose smelled a faint aroma. This aroma is unique to women, very light, but also pleasant. The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 559： Cooperation www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Before Ye Ming had time to let go of his thoughts, he felt a sharp sword stab and suddenly pierced his throat. He stretched his finger a little, directly hit the sword qi, secretly urged the finger of the god, the sword **** array released a ray of sword gas, and immediately killed the sword energy that was killed. "Who?" A familiar voice sounded. Ye Ming knew that there was no need to conceal at this time, and immediately said: "I, Ye Ming." "Ye Ming!" The other''s voice suddenly increased, and then asked coldly, "What are you doing?" "I want to ask for your help." Ye Ming could only bite the bullet and said. "It''s a joke. You asked me to help you. Are we friends?" The other asked. Ye Ming sighed: "I thought it was before." Suddenly, the whole hall lighted up. A woman in white clothes fluttered towards him. It was Liu Piaopiao. Liu Piaopiao is even more beautiful than she was at the beginning. The whole person has an indescribable temperament, and she has also made amazing progress in cultivation. She is already a martial artist. Ye Minggan smiled: "Girl Liu, it''s been a long time." "If you were my friend, you wouldn''t call me Liu. Actually, we don''t even know acquaintances, do we?" Liu Piaopiao said in a very cold tone. Ye Ming was silent, wondering if he could leave, but thinking of Ma Xianchao, he could only grit his teeth again, and said, "Liu Piaopiao, I was wrong in the pond last time, but I didn''t mean to watch Your body. " "Don''t you dare to say it!" Liu Piaopiao was furious, raised his hand, and the sky was attacked by the sword. Ye Ming just swung his sleeves, and the countless sword qi suddenly changed direction and rushed into the place. Just before he waved at will, he used the power of induction to make the enemy''s forces change direction and all broke into the ground. Liu Piaopiao was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so strong." Ye Ming: "To be honest, I have something to do and you must help." "Help can be done at a price," Liu Piaopiao said. When Ye Ming heard a play, he nodded quickly: "Of course." "You don''t ask what the price is?" The other stared at him. Ye Ming smiled: "You never want to kill me?" "It''s too bad." Liu Piaopiao said lightly, "It''s not easy." Ye Ming: "As long as it''s not an excessive price, I can accept it." "Zuodou Huangri and his master came to give a wedding gift, but I don''t want to marry him, and I can''t quit, so you have to help me." Ye Mingqi said: "Zuodouhuang proposed marriage? But your status is not bad, can''t you decide your own destiny." "I have any status." The other side sneered. "The Zuo Dou is a disciple of the Holy Lord, he is authentic." Ye Ming touched his chin, and felt that this matter was quite a headache: "How can I help you? I can''t kill Zuo Dou Huang, right?" "You don''t need to kill someone, you will insult him in front of me. Zuo Du Huang has strong self-esteem. As long as you can insult him, he will have no face to propose to me." The strength is against the sky, and it can certainly be done. " Ye Ming thought for a while, and thought there was nothing difficult about it. He fought against Zuo Dou Huang, who was able to outdo the other, and now he can do it even better. However, he always felt that this matter didn''t seem to be so easy on the surface, so he couldn''t help asking: "I think Zuo Dou is good. He has good qualifications, and he is not ugly, and you are the same. Why do nt you like him?" Liu Piaopiao said coldly, "Do you like eating shit?" Ye Ming was furious: "Hey! Can you speak politely?" Liu Piaopiao said: "The thing that Zuo Douhuang did was more disgusting than eating shit. Would you like this kind of person?" "Men rarely like men." Ye Ming was intrigued. "What has he done? Speak to hear?" Liu Piaopiao looked disgusted, and said, "I don''t want to talk about him. You just want to help me." Ye Ming snapped his fingers and said, "Of course I have to help you. Even if I don''t ask you to do something, as a friend, I have to help." Liu Piaopiao snorted: "Slick tongue!" Ye Ming quickly closed his mouth. He felt that this woman was taking the wrong medicine, and she was eating gunpowder, which broke out at every turn. He still made little trouble. "But, in what capacity do I appear? I am not from Jianchi. Will your teacher be bad for me?" Ye Ming said what was most worrying about him, in case any of the elders of Jianchi was angry. Cut him off, but then he just ignored it. Liu Piaopiao looked at Ye Ming with a strange expression: "Don''t tell me, you don''t know how valuable the disciple''s signboard is." Ye Ming froze, yeah, but he is a disciple of the Immortal Temple, and is known by the world as invincible at the same level, sweeping the existence of all the top geniuses in the Tianyuan continent. What is he afraid of? Jianchi knew his existence and was afraid that he would come to him to stop him and never dare to do it. "Then we have agreed, and you will stay here for a while until the Zuo Dou Huang appears." When Liu Piaopiao spoke, a strange flash of color flashed in his eyes, I wondered what he was thinking. Ye Ming had to agree, but the dark paint in the temple was blackened. He felt uncomfortable and said, "Can you light up?" "Bat" In the darkness, a light came on, and a woman in a palace costume slowly walked. With bare feet, her face was a little pale, and her long hair was dangling. Ye Ming''s look was so beautiful that she couldn''t look away for a moment. Liu Piaopiao walked across from Ye Ming, stared at him and asked, "What are you looking at?" Ye Ming grinned: "You look so beautiful, I can''t help but look a few more times." "Huh." Liu Piaopiao twisted his cheeky face, and then sat down slowly, looking slightly sad. Ye Ming also sat down and asked, "Floating, can I call you like that?" Liu Piao fluttered indifferently: "It''s up to you." Ye Ming smiled and said, "Flippling, you have made great progress, you are already martial arts." "It''s far worse than you. You can stand out among the geniuses of the four gods and the five elements. The reputation alone can make countless women bow down." Liu Piaopiao wondered whether it was satire or praise. Ye Ming sighed: "It''s not a good thing to be famous, I almost lost the five-element emperor''s scheme, and Baba ran to Dongshan to be the grandfather." Then he said the situation of Dongshan King today. . Liu Piaopiao said in surprise: "Ziyihou is actually a power of the Five Realms?" Ye Ming: "Yeah, I was shocked. If I weren''t smart, I might have been killed." Liu Piaopiao smiled bitterly: "If you don''t become a **** of war, you will be a ant." Ye Mingzheng said: "But even if it became a martial arts god, how far can the martial arts road go? Most people still choose Shintoism." Liu Piaopiao said proudly: "I will definitely make a martial arts journey for the reference of the world." Ye Ming was startled. Although he was also a person with such a desire, but he heard a similar ideal from a woman''s mouth, he couldn''t help but be surprised and inspiring, and immediately asked: "Floating, you are now a martial artist. What''s your opinion? " Liu Piaopiao''s eyes immediately warmed up and said, "Ye Ming, I think some Martial arts seniors may be wrong." "Oh? What''s wrong with them?" Ye Ming asked quickly. Ye Ming: "From ancient times to the present, all warriors have gone to extremes, either behind closed doors to build cars and explore by themselves; or they have borrowed from Shinto or other civilizations in their entirety to make something out of nothing." "Is this wrong?" Ye Ming asked. "Of course not. The road to martial arts must not be confined to a certain civilization, nor can it be built behind closed doors. It should be a civilization that can be grafted on all major civilizations. Didn''t you find that either Shinto or immortal civilization, No matter the Confucian civilization, every civilization respects the technique of killing. The way of killing is the true meaning of martial arts. "Liu Piaopiao talked arrogantly, no longer cold. Ye Ming repeatedly nodded: "You have a good idea, but who can touch so many civilizations?" "So this is a long process that requires the joint efforts of countless Valkyrie and hard work to achieve." Liu Piaopiao said, "So, I have already joined Valkyrie Valley a year ago, I suggest you also join. Only Wu In order to help the people in martial arts, Kamiya. " Ye Ming did not expect that Liu Piaopiao was also from Wushen Valley. He laughed: "It''s true, I have the same idea. But I am still low at the moment. I won''t be eligible to enter Wushen Valley until Wu Sheng." Liu Piaopiao rarely smiled: "Yes, I did not read you wrong." "Oh? What do you think of me?" Ye Ming asked with a smile. When Liu Piaopiao got up, she shook her face again and again: "I thought you were a bastard!" Ye Ming was speechless, why offend this one again? The two continued to exchange martial arts thoughts, and it dawned on them unknowingly. Outside the gate of Jianchi, Ma Xianchao shook his head anxiously and muttered to himself: "The protagonist won''t sleep with the girl Liu? Otherwise, why not come out? Alas, the main princess is the protagonist, and he can take it right away Things are done. " After a few words, Ye Ming said about He Jing, hoping that she would lead away. When Liu Piaopiao heard about it, it was about sympathy for the sick, and he immediately said, "I''ll help you with this busy work." Ye Ming: "It''s not too late, let''s act immediately. You go to lead He Jiang away, and I will act like He Jiang and take away He Jing." After the two sides reached a consensus, they acted immediately. In front of the ice cave, He Jiang couldn''t sit still, like an iron forge. Suddenly, when a fragrant wind came, he couldn''t help shaking his eyebrows, then opened his eyes. I saw a beautiful woman, smiling and standing opposite. "Piaopiao Shimei!" He quickly stood up, overjoyed, "Why are you here?" Liu Piaopiao sighed quietly, and said, "Brother He, the Zuo Dou Huang will be unmarried tomorrow. I''m not happy and want to find someone to talk for a while." He suddenly said angrily: "The Zuo Dou Huang counts ass, the old things are really blind. How can he Zuo Dou Huang deserve to be a sister? I''ll go to them!" "Don''t." Liu Piaopiao grabbed He Jiang, "I just want to talk to someone." He was stunned by Liu Piaopiao. He likes Liu Piaopiao for many years. Unfortunately, he has been married to a wife and his wife''s family is a **** elder. But even so, at this moment, my heart is still swaying and I cannot hold myself. The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 560： shield www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Liu Hejiang was taken away from the ice cave by Liu Piaopiao, and soon after the two left, Ye Ming entered like a ghost. After looking at the cave for a moment, he swung his fingers together, and the power of the Yuan Shen was as strong as a wire, quickly cracking the prohibition. Outside the cave, there was only a small ban, and Ye Ming easily broke into the ban and flashed in. The cold in the cave hit people. Even his Wu Zun shrank his neck, and felt that if he stayed here for a long time, he would inevitably suffer. Within a few steps, I saw an ice-carved ice couch with a woman sitting there. The woman felt someone approaching, opened her eyes, and asked, "Who are you?" Ye Ming smiled: "I''m Ma Xianchao''s friend. Do you want to run away?" The woman was He Jing. With her eyes brightening, she asked with surprise: "Is Xianchao here?" Ye Ming nodded: "He''s outside. If you want, I''ll take you to see him right away." He Jing hesitated, biting her lip and not squeaking. Ye Mingshen said, "This is the only chance for you to be together. If you give up, you''ll never see him again. You have to think carefully." He Jing sighed softly: "How can I treat each other so kindly?" Ye Ming said, "You can rest assured that you ca nt eat tiger poison, and your parents wo nt blame you. No matter what mistakes you make, Ma Xianchao is very qualified and has great potential. When he becomes famous in the future, your parents are What would you say. " He Jing hesitated for a moment, and seemed to make a decision, nodded strongly, and said, "Okay, I''ll follow you!" Ye Ming immediately turned into He Jiang and took He Jing away. On this way, it was not surprising that someone saw the two brothers and sisters, and no one asked more. Outside the gate of the mountain, Ma Xianchao hugged He Jing and said, "Xiao Jing, you''re suffering!" He Jing sobbed softly and said, "Xiang Chao, I hope you will not lose me in the future." Ma Xianchao also swears by heaven, Ye Ming stares, "Okay, you want Qingqing me and me, can you change to a safe place?" Ma Xianchao nodded again and again: "Master, we will contact you in three days." After that, he took He Jing and left. After doing this, Ye Ming returned to Liu Piaopiao''s residence. She didn''t wait long before she returned. Ye Ming asked, "He seems to really like you. Are you so afraid of igniting him?" Liu Piaopiao sneered: "After you have your identity tomorrow, who dares to think of me differently? Furthermore, he is famous for his wife and never dares to do anything special." Ye Ming nodded and said nothing. When Chen Yang rose, "Dang" made a sound, and Zhongchi rang in Jianchi. It didn''t take long for Ye Ming to listen to the chaotic footsteps and talk from outside the hall, listening to men and women, old and young. He glanced at Liu Piaopiao and said, "The battle of Zuo Dou Huang is quite big. It seems that he is bound to get it." Liu Piaopiao said lightly: "If you don''t help me, I have no reason to reject him." Ye Ming slowly stood up and laughed, "Well, it''s time for me to get out of the way." Sure enough, after a quarter of an hour, there was a knock on the door. Someone shouted, "Sister Liu, open the door, Brother Zuo is here to propose!" After that, there was a light cough again, and a slightly old voice sounded: "Floating, I am Zuo Leng. I came here to pay for the dog, and your teacher is there." Liu Piaopiao slowly got up, walked to the door, and gently opened the door. The door opened, a dazzling light came in, and she narrowed her eyes slightly. The door was full of people, including the elders of Jianchi, and brothers of the same class. Of course, most of them came to see the lively people eating watermelon. The left-handed emperor was full of spirits, holding a spirit sword in both hands, standing in the front, smiling and looking at Liu Piaofiao. However, his smile quickly freezes on his face, because he saw a person, walking out of the darkness behind Liu Piaopiao, and an old acquaintance, Ye Ming! In that year''s fighting sword conference, Ye Mingli overwhelmed the geniuses, taking the first place and becoming famous all over the world. That person, the world knows only Ye Ming, but not Zuo Dou Huang. Goodbye now, he suddenly angered from his heart and yelled, "Why are you here?" Ye Ming glanced at the crowd with a smile, and said, "Why can''t I be here? But my woman, I live in the same room with my own woman. Isn''t it all right?" Zuo Du Huang drew his sword with a bang, and screamed, "What are you talking about!" Ye Ming shook his head: "I and Piao Piao have been in love for a long time, secretly together, but you do not know about it. If it were not for your group of people, forced marriage, I may not show up today. OK, I think you can go Now. " "Hey, what are you doing, dare to grab a woman with us Brother Zuo." The man who had called the door again spoke. Ye Ming looked at him. The other person was a young man, with thin lips and a white face, standing charmingly behind Zuo Dou Huang. This kind of person Ye Ming knows nothing more than a **** next to the strong, he said: "Without talent Ye Ming, immortal temple passed on." The frypot was on the spot. What, this man was Ye Ming! "Is that Ye Ming, who geniused against the Five Great Dynasties and the Four Great Gods at the contest?" Someone asked loudly. Ye Ming smiled slightly: "It''s too much to win, it''s hard to talk about it, but it''s just luck and barely wins." This time, Zuo Dou Huang''s face was even more ugly. Ye Ming''s identity and potential are far above him. He suddenly felt that he was not worthy of Liu Piaopiao. Zuo Douhuang''s father, an elder of Jianchi, said in a deep voice at the moment: "Floating, can''t you figure out?" Liu Piaopiao said lightly: "Elder Zuo, Ye Ming will prove his eternal life in the future, and even ask for eternity, can I draw such a genius for Jianchi, are you unhappy?" Zuofu snorted hard and didn''t answer. It is the master of Liu Piaopiao. A middle-aged woman smiled softly and said, "Piaopiao you actually have someone you like, why not tell the teacher early? Otherwise, it won''t cause such an embarrassing situation. Douhuang, I think that''s all there is to it, let''s think long and hard. " "Zhao Menghua, what do you mean! Is it you who promised to let the emperor marry Liu Piaopiao, now you want to repent?" Zuo Fu was angry and scolded loudly. Then Zhao Menghua is not a good stubble, and his status is especially above the other party. He immediately turned his face cold, and said, "Elder Zuo, when did I promise you? I just said that if they are suitable, I am willing to promote good things. But you also Seeing that, Liu Piaopiao already has the person she wants, and it is a genius in the temple. As a holy place, Jianchi is not a bad thing to be able to associate with the gods, do you mean? " Zuo Dou Huang suddenly clenched his fists and stared at Liu Piaopiao and asked, "Floating, is everything true?" Liu Piaopiao said indifferently: "Not true, is it fake? Brother Zuo, I am already his, please take care of yourself." "Hahaha ..." The Zuo Dou Huang was about to be stimulated, and suddenly laughed wildly, and the laughter came to an abrupt end. He stared coldly at Ye Ming and sternly said, "What genius, shit! Ye Ming, how dare you fight me?" Ye Ming glanced at the other person and sneered, "You are a martial art saint, challenge me to martial arts, isn''t it shameless?" "Since you claim to be a genius, don''t you dare accept my challenge?" Zuo Dou Huang was very arrogant and stepped forward. "If you don''t dare, then get me out of the sword pool!" Ye Ming sighed: "I saw you so shameless and shameless, okay, I will fight you as you wish. However, I remind you that if you fight with me, you will be killed or injured, the consequences Can you afford it? " Zuohuanghuang snorted heavily: "I should say this to you." Ye Ming was too lazy to talk nonsense, and said, "Please, let''s pick a place." Just then, a rainbow fell, and it was Lin Yusheng, the lord of Jianchi. Of course, Lin Yusheng still remembers Ye Ming. He laughed with a "haha" and said, "Ye Xiaoyou came here with great joy." Ye Ming: "Lin Sheng is polite, and he ventured to come and beg forgiveness." "Where, Ye Xiaoyou is a descendant of Divine Land. It is an honor for me to come to Jianchi." Lin Yusheng said with a smile, his eyes fell on Zuodouhuang intentionally or unintentionally. Zuodouhuang frowned slightly and said, "Holy Lord, you do not need to persuade me, I must participate in this battle!" "Funny!" Lin Yusheng yelled, "Your grandpa asked me to bring you something, and quickly went to Qikudong to retreat. The grandfather of Zuo Dou Huang is a former holy lord named Zuo Tianheng. He is a powerful eternal life and has a very high status in Jianchi. Hearing this, Zuo Douhuang''s body shook. He seemed very afraid of Zuo Tianheng, and finally lowered his head, and said, "Yes." Ye Ming smiled and asked, "Why, stop playing?" Zuo Dou Huang turned suddenly and yelled, "Ye Ming, one day, I will surpass you!" "I''m waiting, I''m afraid you can''t do it." Ye Ming responded coldly. The Emperor Zuo hummed heavily, turned and strode away, and of course this battle could not be carried out. Lin Yusheng laughed: "Ye Xiaoyou, we have the Lord to ask." It turned out that Lin Yusheng was only the Lord in charge of foreign affairs. There was also a Lord who presided over the overall situation, and his status was still above Lin Yusheng. Ye Ming had heard that the name of this Holy Lord is He Zhong, the biological father of He Jing and He Jiang. This person''s strength is unfathomable and rarely shows up. He couldn''t help whispering, what was the intention of the other party when he suddenly visited? Do you know He Jing took it by himself? Liu Piaopiao seemed a bit worried, and secretly said, "Before the Lord, don''t be tough. The identity of the God-born person cannot protect you." Ye Ming responded: "Be assured, I know how to protect myself." An octagonal high-rise building was built in the most central area of ??Jianchi Holy Land. On the top of the building, there is a garden with beautiful birds and flowers. In this sky garden, a middle-aged man stands with his hands on his back and is observing a fairy grass with a smile on his face. Ye Ming appeared with Lin Yusheng and landed ten steps away. The middle-aged person did not turn around and asked, "Who is your teacher?" Ye Ming: "I don''t have a master yet. The master of the temple passed me some, and the rest was taught by my brother." "Such a good qualification, there is no teacher, wasted." The middle-aged man turned slowly, he was very strange, a sarcoma with a large nail was born on the center of his eyebrow, and the oil was shining like a meat horn. The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 461： Sword world www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming: "Seniors have won prizes, juniors are afraid to be." He Zhongdan said indifferently: "It''s not an award. You can be called the first person of the younger generation with the four gods and the Five Elements, and this status, such a reputation, even I was far behind." Ye Ming: "Senior called Ye Ming to come, I do not know what to command?" He Chong said: "Before, you persuaded Liu Piaopiao to help you? My daughter He Jing was going to marry a genius of the Eternal God Mountain. How come you tell me? Ye Ming was so big that he was spotted. He suddenly turned his mind and said, "He Shengzhu, as a father, I don''t think you want your daughter to be unhappy in life, right?" "Naturally." He Chong said, "So I don''t want to hold you accountable. But, if you ask me about my family like this, you should always give me an explanation?" Ye Ming was not nervous when he heard him say this, which shows that the other party did not want to embarrass him. He shrugged: "What kind of explanation did Seniors want?" "The only reason why I want to marry He Jing into the Eternal God Mountain is to get a place to enter the sword world." He Chongdao said, "The sword world is the place where all psychic swords gather. When you enter it, you have a chance. Find the Peerless Sword. " Ye Ming was startled: "Somewhere like the sword world!" "That is of course, there are many similar worlds, such as the elven world, the device world, the medicine world, etc., countless, but most of them are hidden in undetectable places, and we also found the way to enter the sword world." He Zhongdao "If He Jing doesn''t marry into the Eternal Mountain, he won''t get a place, so you have to give my husband an explanation." Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "Senior, the quota is not mine. What can I do?" "There is a way." He Chong actually laughed. "The so-called sword world quota is actually released by several peerless excaliburs in the sword world. In addition to some large forces getting quotas, individuals can also participate in the ''Battle Sword'' Will ''and get a place. " "Oh? There is also a sword fight meeting, I don''t know where it is held, how can I participate?" Ye Ming came to the spirit. He had participated in a sword-fighting meeting at the beginning, and was able to overpower the geniuses of Jianchiqun. Now, how many years have passed, and his self-confidence in kendo is far better than that of that year, and he overwhelms his peers. He Chongdao: "This time the Fighting Sword will radiate a very wide range. Not only can human civilization''s meditations participate, but non-human civilization''s meditations can also participate. The location of the fighting swords is in a mysterious world controlled by the sword world. . However, not everyone can go. If you want to participate in the sword fight, you must first meet certain conditions. Those who cannot meet the conditions cannot cross the barriers of the world and will be directly bounced back. " Ye Ming was extremely shocked, knowing that this "Battle Sword Society" involves countless civilizations, large and small, and the entire human civilization is placed in it, I am afraid that it is not the strongest! He Zhong sighed softly and said, "Ye Xiaoyou, do you understand? This fighting sword is too difficult and the risk is extremely high. Even if the top disciples of the four gods go there, they rarely have the opportunity to get a place. . " Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "They can''t, can I do it?" "At least you are better than them." He Chong indifferently said, "The old man doesn''t deceive you and gives you two choices. First, I abandon your cultivation, then recover He Jing, and then go to the Immortal Temple to ask for sin. Second, you represent Jianchi to claim the quota. Jianchi will no longer be held accountable for your actions. " When He Zhong talked, his tone was not heavy, but Ye Ming could feel the murderous power of Si Si entangled in his Yuan Shen. He knew that the other party wasn''t scaring him, he was doing it. He sighed and said, "It seems I have no choice but to go to the sword fight." He Zhong smiled: "With your strength, maybe you can get a few more places." Ye Ming couldn''t help asking: "How many places can one person get?" "It depends on your ranking." He Chong said, "As far as I know, if you rank within three thousand, you can get three places; within one thousand, you can get ten places; within three hundred, you can get thirty. Quotas, plus some unknown rewards. For less than a hundred, the rewards are even more extraordinary. "He Chong looked forward," If the old man is still young, he will definitely try it! Will be the talents of major civilizations! " Ye Ming: "When will the sword be held? How to get there?" He Zhong: "It won''t be until one year later, when I and I will take you there." Ye Ming: "Are there any requirements for spiritual practice?" "According to the level theory of martial arts, cultivation can only be martial arts, martial arts, martial arts, and other civilizations are probably the same." He Chong said, "You are martial arts now, it would be best if you can march into martial arts a year later. " Ye Mingxin said that there is still a year left, and it may not be possible to upgrade Wu Sheng. At that time, maybe he can really get a place. Thinking about this, he said: "That being the case, one year later, the juniors will definitely come to Jianchi to participate in the sword fight." He Zhong wasn''t afraid of Ye Ming''s remorse, and laughed: "So, there is a labor friend. In order to increase the friend''s chance of success, the old man will send you a sword picture, hoping to improve your strength." After all, Ye Ming felt that there was an incomplete sword figure inside the storage ring. Although it was incomplete, he could see that the sword figure was not trivial at a glance, far beyond all the swordsmanship he knew, even the Nianxian Sword Formation and the Five Elements Sword Formation could not be compared with it. This is still a fragmented sword. If it is a complete sword, wouldn''t it be more shocking? He was shocked and asked, "Senior, where did this sword come from?" He Chong laughed: "You really know the goods. This sword picture was obtained by accident when the husband just entered the longevity journey. Although it is incomplete, the above swordsmanship is still incredible. I have limited qualifications and only understand I learned the above half-sword. Even so, I leaned on it for half a lifetime, and took the seat of the Lord. " Ye Ming was furious, and suddenly felt that the sword figure was extremely hot, and immediately said: "Such a valuable thing, the younger generation must not accept it!" He Zhong sneered: "Why, do you think I have a plot for you? Want to use your power to learn more about the content of the sword, and then kill you?" Ye Ming was embarrassed, and he did have such concerns. He Zhong said scornfully, "When you get to the longevity, you will know how important it is to make friends and make good destinies. This sword figure is the first good destiny between you and me, so you don''t have to worry about anything." Having said that, He Chong couldn''t help saying: "Also, people in the longevity are the most willing to share with others and the most willing to **** others. These seeming contradictions are actually inevitable, and you will understand then." Ye Ming no longer quits at the moment, but he knew that the power of Changshengjing did not need to lie to him, just as human beings would not lie to an ant, so he said, "Thanks a lot." "You don''t have to thank me. As you think, I''m not without personal thoughts. If you can really realize what you want to share with me, I won''t treat you badly." He Zhongdan said indifferently. Ye Ming: "That''s right." "Okay, see you in a year." He Zhong waved his hand and issued a guest order. Back at Liu Piaopiao''s residence, she quickly asked: "Don''t the Lord make things difficult for you?" Ye Ming smiled lightly: "It''s not difficult, it''s just a transaction." As for the transaction, he didn''t elaborate. Liu Piaopiao wanted to ask, but Ye Ming didn''t say, only said: "What you asked me to do, I did it, let''s clear it up, right?" Liu Piaopiao''s pretty face suddenly chilled and said, "Of course it is clear." Ye Ming arched his hand: "That being the case, I leave." "Slow!" Liu Piaopiao suddenly said. Ye Ming''s foot was about to be lifted, then fell back, and turned his head strangely and asked, "What else is going on?" "Everyone now knows that I am your woman." Liu Piaopiao looked into his eyes. "You just leave like this, what will others think? They must think you have abandoned me." Ye Ming had a big head for a while: "Liu Piaopiao, do you think more?" "I don''t think much." Liu Piaopiao''s face was grim. "So I must go with you and stay with you." Ye Ming frowned, staring at her instead and asking, "Aren''t you going to rely on me?" "Huh, do you have such a charm? I just don''t want to be laughed at." Liu Piaopiao looked freely. "Say, do you agree or not?" Ye Ming could only nod his head: "Okay, if you feel fit, then follow me. But I want to remind you that I will go to the heaven demon continent next, there is very dangerous, you are not afraid to follow. Liu Piaopiao snorted, "I''m a martial artist, what are you afraid of?" In this way, two people came out of the sword pond one after the other. As soon as the people came out, Ye Ming contacted Ma Xianchao, and the four returned to the capital together. At the capital of the gods, Wu Qianying''s General Mansion, Liu Piaopiao stood behind Ye Ming in silence, until Ye Ming introduced her, she nodded slightly to Wu Qianying and looked very arrogant. Ye Ming didn''t bother to care about her, and asked, "Qian Ying, how are you preparing?" Wu Qianying said: "Everything is ready to go at any time. However, we are going to follow the big army, so the time is five days later." Ye Ming: "There are still five days left. It seems I can prepare more. I have a way to buy warships in my hand. Would you like to buy some?" Wu Qianying smiled bitterly: "I have limited money and food, and I''m afraid I can''t afford it." Ye Ming: "It doesn''t matter, we can think of a way. You just tell me how many soldiers you have and how much money you can give." Wu Qianying thought about it: "As a general, my Majesty has 1.5 million soldiers. As for money, only 110 million Valkyrie coins are currently available." Ye Ming frowned: "The number is indeed too small. It seems that I can only borrow money." Wu Qianying said, "Where can I borrow money?" Ye Ming laughed: "You must have forgotten that there are Tongli Bankers and Four-way Bankers on the Tianyuan continent. As far as I know, these two bankers have developed very quickly, and they are currently being taught by Haotian and the Five Elements Towards control. " Wu Qianying was startled: "You''re going to borrow money from the bank? Their interest is very high, and it''s 50% a year." Ye Ming: "The 50% profit is not high, and our gains to Tianyao Continent are immeasurable. Borrowing more money is not a problem. The key is how can we borrow money now." Wu Qianying: "If you want to borrow money from the bank, you must have sufficient qualifications. Although I am a general, I am afraid I can''t borrow much." "Anyway, I will borrow this money." Ye Ming thought about it. "Tonight, I will visit Nalan Yingning." The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 462： Borrow money www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Wu Qianying said: "Visit Nalan Yingning, will she help you?" Ye Ming smiled: "Speaking of which, the Stone Bank was built by me. As a founder, I should have a little face." Wu Qianying said: "Well then, you try it, it really won''t work, it''s okay." Ye Ming was going to visit Nalan Yingning. Liu Piaopiao wanted to follow but was rejected by Ye Ming. He felt that it was more convenient to go alone. The premise that Haotianism was willing to help the Lord of God was that after the completion of the Five Elements Gods, the godliness must fully support Haotianism, and now the Five Elements Emperor did the same. In the capital of God, believers are widely received. The Haotian Education Headquarters is very magnificent. From a distance, a large area of ??tall buildings is large in scale, and its scale and standard are not under the palace at all. When Ye Ming appeared at the gate of the main hub, someone immediately stepped forward to ask. The comer looked at Ye Ming with the eyes of inspection, and asked, "Who are you?" Ye Ming said, "I''m here to visit your godfather. Thank you for your information." When the other party heard it, it was a stun, and then they laughed: "You just want to see the leader, do you know what our leader is? What is your identity?" Ye Ming said lightly: "Isn''t your tutor the Nalan Yingning? I naturally know her. Also, tell her that my name is Ye Ming. By the way, my other identity is the former leader of Haotianism. " The man was taken aback. No matter how he did nt know it, he knew that the former leader was indeed Ye Ming. Moreover, Ye Ming was so famous that he never heard of it. Please don''t hesitate, the villain will go to Tongliao. " The man hurried away, and within a short while, a Hongqiao flew from the courtyard and fell directly in front of Ye Ming. That Hongqiao is a quasi-physical transformation of the power of the Yuan Shen, which is very realistic. A pleasant female voice sounded: "Brother Ye Ming, you come here, you can''t meet far away, hoping to beg forgiveness." Ye Ming smiled: "Sister Nalan is polite." After saying that, she set foot on Hongqiao. The Hongqiao shrank automatically, and Ye Ming was taken to a small blue building in lightning. The door of Xiaolou was open, and a woman was standing at the door with a smile, with two maids behind her. This woman, dressed up in a palace costume, has the unique style of a mature woman and is extremely charming. Ye Ming repeatedly arched his hands: "Little brother has met Sister Nalan." "Giggle ..." A string of silver bells laughed, and the other party said, "Since you have called my sister, I''ll make it bigger and call you Ming brother. Ye Ming grinned: "Be so." "Brother Ming, what''s your advice here?" Nalan Yingning stared at him, his eyes flowing, not knowing what to think. Ye Ming smiled: "Sister Nalan is not going to invite me to sit?" "Already have prepared tea, please." Nalan Yingning welcomed Ye Ming into the small building, and the maid brought tea and some water, which are all top grade. The two sides sat down and Ye Ming said, "I remember when I left, but I left a lot of money for Haotianjiao. I don''t know how much is left?" Nalan Yingning pouted and chuckled: "Mr. Mingming came from the post?" "Can''t talk, just ask." Ye Ming said lightly, "Actually I''m here to borrow money." "Borrow money?" No matter what, Nalan Yingning didn''t expect Ye Ming to have such requirements, with a slight expression on his face. Ye Ming: "Sitong Bank was founded by me. Should I borrow some money?" Nalan Ying Ning Jiao laughed and said, "Brother Ming, you laughed. How can someone like you be short of money?" Ye Ming sneered: "Sister Nalan, we are not telling lies. I want to borrow 20 billion yuan of longevity coins. Do you dare to borrow me?" Nalan Yingning was secretly shocked. The money she can control now is only more than 30 billion yuan. Ye Ming is about to borrow 20 billion yuan at a time, so she has a big appetite. Ye Ming saw that she did not respond for a long time, and said, "I will give you 50% of the interest in one year. After one year, I will pay you back 30 billion yuan with interest." Nalan Yingning bit her lip slightly, frowned slightly, and said slowly, "20 billion yuan, really a big number ..." "Sister Nalan is slowly thinking about it. I have always been a believer in Ye Ming. You must do what you say, and you must do what you do. You don''t have to worry about me being in trouble. Besides, who can rely on Haotian''s account? Ask with a smile. Nalan Yingning asked, "I don''t know what brother Mingming needs so much money for." "I want to lead an army to the Tianyao continent, and I need to buy a warship equipment army, but unfortunately I have limited money and can only borrow it." Ye Ming truthfully said. Nalan Yingning said: "I heard that the Tianyao mainland is full of treasures. It seems that Brother Ming, you want to make a fortune." "That is of course. I can''t run this trip in vain." Ye Ming said, "so every 30 billion yuan, it should not be a problem." Nalan Yingning hesitated for a moment and said, "After all, it is a large number, I can''t decide immediately, please give me a few days and let me think about it." Ye Ming: "Is all the battleships I left behind?" Nalan Yingning chuckled: "Naturally still." Ye Ming: "Sister Naland then thinks that if this warship is sold on the Tianyuan mainland, will it be very profitable?" Nalan Ying Ning Qiao''s face flushed, and she seemed quite excited. She asked, "My brother, do you mean that you have a way?" "Naturally." Ye Ming said, "As long as you have money, I can buy as much as I want. It doesn''t matter if you make twice as much and make a 30-50% profit." Nalan Yingning sighed softly and said, "If I met my brother early, I would have gotten rich early. Hehe, the matter of borrowing money is settled, and you do nt need 50% of the interest, 30% is enough. For the battleship, now I''m going to buy a batch, I don''t know the price? " Ye Ming knew that this change of hand was profit, and immediately said: "Five-star battleship 4 million long-lived coins, six-star battleship, 70 million long-lived coins." Nalan Yingning smiled gently: "In fact, the Five Elements Gods can also be purchased, but as far as I know, their prices are 5.5 million five-star battleships and 85 million six-star battleships. Brother, you give the price It''s really cheap. But if I resell it, I''m afraid I won''t make a lot of money? " Ye Ming: "If the number exceeds 150 billion Changsheng coins, I can give you 15% off." Nalan Yingning smiled bitterly: "150 billion? Still forget it, I can buy up to 10 billion." Ye Ming''s expression of helplessness: "Then there will be no way, the price is the lowest. You also said that even if the Five Elements God bought it, it would cost 5.5 million and 85 million. If you Wouldn''t it be profitable to sell these warships to the Five Elements? " Nalan Yingning said: "Your suggestion is good. Although the gods can buy warships, they often have to wait a long time. Now the gods are fighting everywhere. When the warships are urgently needed, I can increase the price to sell to the court." Ye Ming smiled: "This is a profitable business." Nalan Yingning looked at him: "My good brother, why are you helping me like this?" "I won''t help you, how can you borrow my money?" Ye Ming was very straightforward. "Only if my sister can taste the sweetness, will I recognize my brother, won''t I?" Nalan Yingning chuckled again, and gently punched Ye Ming: "You little bad guy, I like you more and more." Ye Ming sighed: "But I don''t dare to like my sister, otherwise Yaye will eat me." Nalan Yingning''s expression froze, with deep fear hidden deep in his eyes, and his expression became serious, and said, "I''m going to buy some battleships now. Is it convenient for my brother?" "Of course it is convenient, anytime," Ye Ming said, "I don''t know how much you want?" Nalan Yingning thought for a while and said, "Right now, I need five-star battleships most, and six-star battleships are also needed in order to equip the believers of Haotian Education. I want a thousand five-star battleships; six-star battleships I need a hundred ships. At your price, Haotianjiao needs to pay 11 billion longevity coins. " Ye Ming said: "Pay first, and within three days, I can deliver the warship." Nalan Yingning said: "No problem. I will give it to you for the two hundred billion yuan. Hehe, at this moment, I gave you all the bosses of Haotian Education." Ye Ming sneered: "This is not the old man. At the beginning I left trillions of fortunes on the land of gods and demons, I''m afraid they all fell into the hands of the Eighth Lord?" Nalan Yingning smiled bitterly: "In your realm, you have too much wealth, so you are not qualified to protect them. In fact, it is not necessarily a bad thing to lose all of them." "Who said no," Ye Ming said, "but my stuff, I will take it back sooner or later." Nalan Yingning asked strangely, "You''re not afraid, I''ll tell this to Ye Ye?" "I''m afraid?" Ye Ming sneered. "Even if you don''t say it, that person certainly doesn''t want to let me go. Furthermore, I think you should be very disgusted with the so-called Eight Masters, or at least not like him." "To be precise, it is fear. Those who have not seen him do not know his strength and fear." Nalan Yingning does not seem to want to mention it. Instead, he said, "I advise you not to sin easily before you become a Valkyrie. he." "Oh? Why can you fight him only by becoming a martial arts god?" Ye Ming asked. Nalan Yingning: "It''s very simple. Once you are a **** of invincibility, once you become a martial arts god, the world is so big that there are not many people who can control you, not even Yaye." "Thanks for looking." Ye Ming laughed. Nalan Yingning smiled gently: "You must not let me down." Her words were vague, and I didn''t know which side it meant, Ye Ming didn''t ask. Taking the money, Ye Ming returned directly to the General House. When he put a storage ring containing 31 billion long-lived coins in front of Mai Qianying, the latter subconsciously rubbed his eyes and asked, "How did you do that?" Ye Ming: "It doesn''t matter, what''s important is how to spend this money." Ma Xianchao hurriedly said, "My lord, of course, I bought a warship. So much money is enough to arm a million troops." Ye Ming nodded: "His Majesty Thousand Shadows has 1.5 million soldiers. Unfortunately, their strength is limited, so we can use up to five-star battleships to fight against the strongest under the fifth level of law and sky. But the sky monster continent is very dangerous. Therefore, we can only buy some warships to use. " The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 863： Enlighten sword www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ma Xianchao: "The protagonist said even more that we can buy an eight-star battleship, plus a thousand advanced battleships." Ye Ming: "The eight-star battleship is worth nine billion long-lived coins, and one thousand advanced battleships are sold for ten billion yuan. At this cost, we spent nineteen billion yuan. But these nine billion eight-star Battleships are only barges, with limited power, far from being able to fight against the mighty eternal life. " It turned out that the nine-billion eight-star battleship had limited weapon power as standard, and could at best fight against the Changsheng Three Realms. But if some weapons are added, the price will be ridiculously high, but the power is even more extraordinary, at best, it can compete with the power of the Eight Realms of Longevity. Ma Xianchao: "You can also purchase an additional ''non-life cannon''. One non-life cannon is enough to kill the strong men in the Changsheng Six Realms, and the price is only 2 billion long-life coins." Ye Ming nodded: "In this way, the total cost is 21 billion long-lived coins. Haotian taught that business, we can make 2 billion, so that we have 22 billion on hand. 21 billion was spent, and the remaining 1 billion was just for consumption. " Ma Xianchao: "This can only be the case now. After the lord''s decision, I immediately went to buy." Ye Ming: "It''s hard, go quickly." After Ma Xianchao left, Liu Piaopiao, who had been watching indifferently, was so shocked that he couldn''t describe it. The guy in front of him actually borrowed 20 billion, then easily earned another 2 billion, and used them to buy an eight-star battleship. It was an eight-star battleship, a war of civilized civilization. She had heard about it and was extremely powerful. Even more shocking is Wu Qianying. A person with such a cold character can''t help but be excited, saying, "Ye Ming, with this eight-star battleship, our chances of survival in the Heaven Demon Continent have greatly increased!" Ye Ming: "The battleship will be controlled by a thousand battleships. The main purpose of your 1.5 million army is to collect treasure." Wu Qianying laughed: "Yes, such a good opportunity to make money, and such a good preparation, we certainly can''t afford to waste, at least we must earn back today''s expenses." "How about the equipment of other troops?" Ye Ming asked. Mai Qianying: "As far as I know, the Five Elements Gods currently only have five eight-star battleships and a few low-level battleships. We can sit on an eight-star battleship with 1.5 million people, which is simply miracle." "Your thoughts are too simple!" Suddenly, Liu Piaopiao sneered, "Do you think that with an eight-star battleship, you can run across the sky demon continent? The more behemoths like battleships, the more vulnerable they are to local fiends. s attack." Ye Ming was startled, looked at Liu Piaopiao and asked, "Do you seem to know the Tianyao mainland?" "Of course, I once read an ancient book, which just recorded some of the situation on the Tianyao continent." Liu Piaopiao said, "I suggest that this eight-star battleship is best to set up an invisible array." Ye Ming repeatedly nodded: "Your suggestion is good. An invisible large array can cost a few dollars, at most one hundred million can be solved, I will contact Ma Xianchao." After that, he gave an order to Ma Xianchao through the message sign, let him Add an invisible formation to the Eight Star Battleship. Wu Qianying glanced at Liu Piaopiao, and said, "Girl Liu, will you follow us to the Heaven Demon Continent?" Liu Piaopiao: "Naturally, I''m Ye Ming''s woman. Where he goes, I naturally follow." Ye Ming almost jumped up and called out, "Hey, what are you my woman, am I not pretending to be your man in order to make a siege for you? Why do you take it seriously?" Liu Piaopiao sneered: "In the presence of so many people, everyone thinks I have followed you. If you don''t admit it, how can I see the world?" Ye Ming was speechless. Was this woman intentional? Wu Qianying gave Ye Ming a strange look and said, "Since this is the case, let''s go together. Ye Ming, things start because of you, and everything for Girl Liu will be your responsibility." Ye Ming sighed and went back to practice deliberately. It was strange that Liu Piaopiao and Wu Qianying had a good talk. In the room, Ye Ming took out the sword figure presented by He Zhong. The sword figure is circular, missing a piece, and seems to be cut off by something sharp. When Ye Ming''s eyes fell on the sword figure, he felt a huge vortex created, and Shengsheng sucked his Yuan Shen into it. If he had nt cultivated the Nine Gods of God, the Yuanshen was extremely powerful, and now he would be comatose and unable to continue enlightenment. The next moment, Ye Ming felt that he had entered a strange space. In that silver light, there was a man standing with a sword. Without a trace of action, he released an indomitable and overwhelming sword, making Ye Ming''s Yuan Shen imprisoned and feeling unprecedented pressure. Ye Ming stared at the man, felt the potential in his sword, and realized in his heart. In this strange time and space, he could not feel the change of time, maybe it took a quarter of an hour, or maybe 100,000 years, and he finally imprinted the other person''s mysterious potential in his heart and grasped it all. Immediately, Ye Mingyuan was ejected from the space and opened his eyes suddenly. "Yeah!" He was surprised, "This sword picture is really not simple, it made me grasp the sword for the first time. It seems that in the tribe''s homeland, I have learned a lot, otherwise I would never realize it so easily. And If it weren''t for my Yuanshen being arrogant enough, it wouldn''t have been possible to enter into it and carry that kind of sword. " "I don''t know how long it has been." Ye Ming saw the sky outside was bright, and pushed out the door. Outside the door, Ma Xianchao waited for him, seeing him come out, and asked happily, "Did the protagonist rise again?" Ye Ming shook his head and said, "I just learned a little bit of sword power. When is it now?" Ma Xianchao said: "The army has gathered at the school. After half an hour, the army will set off. If the protagonist does not go out of the customs again, I will not be able to go in and wake up the protagonist." Ye Ming was startled: "It''s been so long, half an hour! How is the preparation for the battleship?" Ma Xianchao: "Everything is ready. In addition to the eight-star battleship and equipment required by the protagonist, Hao Tianjiao''s 1,000 five-star battleships and one hundred six-star battleships have also been handed over." Ye Ming nodded: "Follow me to Haotian to teach, I will deliver the warship first, and then we will rush to the school yard." Ma Xianchao nodded, and the master and servant quickly went to Haotianjiao. In the past few days, Nalan Yingning was actually restless. She was really worried about any accidents or omissions on Ye Ming''s side. No matter what the situation was, she couldn''t bear it. Fortunately, she finally waited for Ye Ming and the battleship she purchased. All the battleships were the size of a slap, and they were neatly packed in a box and looked nothing. But with a little urging, they will turn into giant warships. Ye Ming handed over the instructions for use of the battleship to Nalan Yingning, and laughed: "The battleships are all here. If you need anything in the future, you can find me. I can provide you with a seven-star battleship or even an eight-star battleship. , And battleship equipment. " When it comes to battleship equipment, he deliberately took a related introduction map to the other side, which recorded the prices and uses of various guns, battleship formations, battleships, and so on, which are very detailed. Nalan Yingning only took one look, then he couldn''t remove his eyes and said, "I will have to buy some more money later. These equipments are so useful." Ye Ming laughed: "I hope we will still cooperate." Nalan Yingning smiled softly: "Brother, the army is about to leave, and my sister wishes you success. No matter what, you must come back alive, or who is my 20 billion person looking for?" Ye Ming grinned: "Sister, don''t worry, I can''t bear you." Nalan Ying Ning took a sip and then giggled. Ye Ming and Ma Xianchao finally appeared on the school ground in time. I saw the school ground full of people. One battleship was standing in the air, and the battleship was full of people. Wu Qianying''s army are all on a six-star battleship. This six-star battleship was purchased by Ma Xianchao. After all, the eight-star battleship is too eye-catching, and it is really not suitable for taking out in such a place. In the center, there are five eight-star battleships and one nine-star battleship. When he saw the nine-star battleship, he deliberately observed it carefully, and determined that this battleship was not the one he lost, and he was a little comforted inside. The two landed on a six-star battleship, and Wu Qianying and others have been waiting for a long time. When they saw someone, they said, "Start soldiers immediately, don''t talk." The scene gradually calmed down. On the nine-star battleship, a red light rose, and a red shore figure was displayed in the red light, and the sound of thunder was issued: "The generals listen to orders! This is to go to the heaven demon continent, the goal is to kill the evil demon evil. All generals are forbidden and offenders are cut off! " The young people are the eighth master of Haotian Education, and also the governor of the Five Elements Gods, with a high status. He then announced the number of the ministry and the general. Under the Governor, there are four armies, each army has a field marshal; under the field marshal, there are ten to dozens of generals, called army. During this trip, there were more than 100 million troops. Most of them were elite and well-equipped, led by the governor himself. Most of these governors are named Tian, ??named Tianyi. Ye Ming was observing Tianyi below, and felt that his realm was very master, at least the character of Changsheng Realm. As for the level, he could not know. After the order was completed, each marshal summoned the generals, announced military orders, and so on. Unconsciously, most of the time passed, Ye Ming was very impatient, and pulled Ma Xianchao to the cabin for tea and chat early. Even Liu Piaopiao and He Jing followed. Finally, the battleship started slowly, and Wu Qianying also came down in the cabin. She complained: "You are so leisure, let me suffer alone!" Ye Mingle said: "You are a general, you don''t even listen to the military order. How can you fight this battle?" Wu Qianying sneered: "Marshal An Xieju speculatively arranged our army to the outpost position, and if there is any danger, we will bear the brunt." The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 564： Sky Monster Continent www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Mingqi said: "Must you offend the other party, otherwise why are you so targeted?" Wu Qianying: "The other generals gave gifts early, but I did not give them." Ye Ming shook his head: "Thousands of shadows, sometimes you don''t know how to be flexible, just a few dollars, and end up putting yourself in a dangerous situation." "I don''t think this is a bad thing." Liu Piaopiao said, "It is dangerous for us to explore the road ahead, but once we find something, it is ours." "But that Anxie said, any gain must be turned over to the treasury, and it must be delivered to him first." Wu Qianying sneered, "He is really greedy." Ye Ming stood up instantly, angrily, "Wang bastard, he wants to be beautiful!" Ma Xianchao''s eyes turned and he said, "Sir, I have an idea, which can reduce risks and allow us freedom." Ye Ming hurriedly said, "Hurry up." Ma Xianchao said: "Foreigners only know that we have six-star battleships, but we don''t know that we have eight-star battleships. In that case, we can just send a few battleships and let them drive the six-star battleship ahead. And we, It is entirely possible to sit on the eight-star battleship, explore further afield, and look for resources on the continent. " Ye Ming''s eyes brightened and he couldn''t help laughing, "This is a good idea." Then he looked at Wu Qianying. Wu Qianying said hesitantly, saying: "This is against military orders. Once found, it is a capital crime." "If you don''t take risks, your million-strong army might be artillery fodder." Ye Ming said, "And everyone is on a ship, who will disclose the news? Your soldiers? Or us?" Wu Qianying thought for a moment, and finally said, "Let s just listen to you and leave the six-star battleship, and we will go deeper into other areas. But what will we do if the six-star battleship is in danger?" Ye Ming: "Battleships are very powerful. If you can''t even deal with them, you can only lose your luck. There are traffic laws on the battleships. We can also choose to hurry back to deal with this unexpected incident." Mai Qianying: "Well, I hope we can make a worthwhile trip." The six-star battleship flew fast to the teleportation array. The teleportation array is located in a deserted suburb, and is hosted by ten long-lived powers to control it in an open state. Above the large array, a huge vortex connected another world, it was large and small, and it did not look stable. In the center of the vortex, it is dark, giving people an inexplicable sense of fear. All battleships gathered around. These warships are not all from war civilization. Some warships are very weak and their biggest function is to hold people. If Wu Qianying hadn''t got Ye Ming''s help, her soldiers would be in such garbage warships. The battleships stopped one after another. Suddenly, a seven-star battleship stopped on the side of the Qianying Army. A young man flew out of the battleship. His eyes were round and his spirit was very high. , Stepping on a magical instrument and flying as intended. He landed directly on the Qianying Army ship, "haha" smiled and said, "Qianying, I didn''t expect you to have a warship available, I underestimated you." Several people in Ye Ming were talking, and suddenly heard such a person emerge, frowning. Wu Qianying said: "The comer is called Yue Peng, Fatian Six Realms, and the general of the 42nd Army. For nearly half a year, I have been trying to approach me and have been blocked by me." Ye Ming smiled: "It seems he is looking after you. Qianying, would you like to think about it?" Someone who is so lonely as Wu Qianying also stared at Ye Ming severely: "You have to think about it." Ye Ming was speechless for a while, and could only laugh. Although he did not like to come, Wu Qianying went out to meet him. It was just that she hadn''t gotten out of the cabin yet, and the other party actually walked in first. Seeing so many people at a glance, it seemed that they were more intimate with Wu Qianying. Yue Peng''s face was hard to look at once, and he asked, "Qian Ying, where are these two boys coming from? Do you have a soldier? Why not wear armor? " Ye Ming and Ma Xianchao are both casual clothes, not wearing armor, so very dazzling. Wu Qianying raised her eyebrow and scolded: "Yuepeng, this is my battleship, you have no right to ask questions!" Yue Peng snorted, "As a colleague, I have the right to investigate the monster spy!" Ye Ming was so angry that he and Ma Xianchao put on a spy hat as soon as the other party came up. This was to put him to death. He grinned, staring at the other person and asking, "Yes, I''m a spy. What can you do to me?" When Yue Peng was stunned, he never expected Ye Ming to admit it directly, not to mention, the so-called spy was just an excuse he just compiled. But after a while, he laughed and said, "Boy, spy is going to be executed, let''s die!" "Boom!" Before waiting for Yue Peng to take a shot, an overwhelming trend emerged, covering the entire ship. Even the masters such as Yue Peng were also stiff, and their brains were blank. In this brief moment, a ray of sword light shot out of Ye Ming''s sleeve, and wrapped around Yue Peng''s neck, his great head rolled down to the ground, and blood spilled out of the cabin. Ye Mingyi recruited Yuepeng''s life and called: "Xiaoqiang!" Xiao Qiang Fen. After being bombarded and killed, this deity is also affected. In recent years, he has been in retreat for hardships. He has only been out of the customs not long ago. "You will be Yuepeng in the future to take over his army." Ye Ming said lightly. Wu Qianying was shocked, Ye Mingtan killed, and now he still wins the military power. These means are really popular and cruel. Xiaoqiang grinned, stretched out his hand and grabbed the corpse, and then captured Yuepeng''s broken Yuanshen. He wanted to extract the memory of the other party to facilitate the management of the army. "Master, I''m going." Xiaoqiang greeted him, changed into Yuepeng''s clothes, and returned to the seven-star battleship with a swing. "With Xiaoqiang doing side-effects, we are safer," Ye Ming said. "It is also more convenient to do things." After the army had assembled, they rushed into the sky and entered the whirlpool. At the other end of the vortex, the sky monster land is connected, unknown opportunities and dangers are waiting for everyone. Ye Ming''s gang were the first group of people to enter. As soon as they entered the Vortex, they kept spinning, and all fell to the ground, and their feet were unstable. It wasn''t until half an hour later that the battleship calmed down, while light penetrated from the outside, and there were sounds of low or sharp beasts. "Here?" Ye Ming rushed out of the cabin for the first time, and saw that the sky outside was extremely high, the land was extremely vast, and the scenery was very different from the Tianyuan continent. "Here is the Heaven Demon Continent!" Ye Ming murmured. Directly in front of it, a huge mountain peak up to 10,000 miles into the sky, surrounded by endless forests, grasslands, and large rivers everywhere. This day demon continent is far wider than that of the Tianyuan continent, and its scenery is very magnificent and rough. Any mountain can become the first peak of Tianyuan; any river can be the largest river of Tianyuan. "How do I feel awful?" Ma Xianchao said, "Looking at the landscape here, the creatures here must be huge in size. But any creature with a huge size is often difficult to deal with!" Other warships also appeared one after another, and countless people were shocked by the landscape here. At the same time, Marshal Anxie''s order was also issued, and the Qianying Army and the other seven armies traveled thousands of miles in one direction in front of each other and stationed as outposts. With the order, Mai Qianying immediately ordered the battleship to go southeast. After traveling for thousands of miles, I entered an endless forest, where the trees are extremely tall, and any tree is dozens of miles tall and looks like a mountain peak. Entering the forest, Mai Qianying immediately ordered the soldiers to enter the eight-star battleship, and leave the six-star battleship in place. Ye Ming piloted the eight-star battleship, slowly flying through the woods in mid-air. Because the trees are huge, even the eight-star battleship can fly between the trees without any obstruction. There is a cave in the eight-star battleship, which can store a lot of materials and personnel. Within the cave, there is a crystal wall, which can clearly show the situation outside the ship, and can even enlarge the partial image, which is very easy to observe. Looking at the rough scene outside, Ye Ming said with emotion: "This demon continent is really not suitable for living. I don''t know how many peerless beasts we have here. We must be careful not to provoke such existence." The battleship flew for another moment, and everyone saw that a group of ants with such a large head were moving densely on the ground and on the trees, all moving in one direction. "These ants are really big, and I feel that they are not easy to kill because of their steel bars." Ye Ming exclaimed, "What are they doing in such a hurry?" Ma Xianchao: "It''s better to look at it." The battleship accelerated in the ant''s advanced direction. Surprisingly, this army of ants is actually hundreds of miles long. When everyone saw the front of the army of ants, a group of green and gold ants was very noticeable. They are larger, about the same as pigs and sheep, and they don''t scream in their mouths, they seem to be guiding the army of ants. In the center of many green and gold ants, there is a huge queen, the size of an elephant. The queen is purple. It must be carried by the ants to move forward. "Is the ant moving?" Liu Piaopiao speculated. Ye Ming shook his head: "No. I feel they are more like tracking prey." No one knew what the ants were doing, and Ye Ming and others followed them patiently. For one hour and two hours, these ants marched like electricity and unknowingly walked thousands of miles away. Finally, the army of ants slowed down, and everyone saw that there were two purple and red brilliance in front of them. The sky was even more thunderclouds, making loud noises and shaking the ground. Ye Ming drove the warship slowly towards it, and the warship sailed into the clouds. He could not fly and could only fly low. Gradually, everyone finally saw that a giant snake was fighting a giant mouse in the forest. The snake, at least hundreds of miles long, is as thick as a mountain, and if it rolls around, it can smash countless giant trees to the ground. The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 565： Vajra www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Although the mouse was not so big, it was like a hill, with strong teeth and flexible movements. The surface of the snake rat releases purple light and red light respectively. Their functions are similar to the strength of a warrior''s body, but they are much more powerful. "What a big snake!" Everyone exclaimed. Ye Ming had read countless books in the Confucian and Taoist civilizations, and immediately found relevant information, saying: "It''s called Zhenshan Python, and the adult Zhenshan Python is enough to kill the masters of Changsheng Six Realms; that mouse is The Wolverine, which is equally powerful, is the natural enemy of Zhenshan Boa. Once they meet, they must be born and die. " After listening to Ye Ming''s introduction, everyone was embarrassed. This python can actually kill Changsheng Six Realms. Then, when it reaches the Tianyuan continent, isn''t it a hegemonic existence? "Master, what shall we do?" Ma Xianchao asked. Ye Ming laughed: "Of course it is to sit in the mountains and watch the tiger fight. The battle between Zhenshan Boa and King Kong rat ends most of the time with both defeats. You see so many ants come over to eat their bodies. We wait, It won''t take long to see what happens. " "Is there any baby on this snake rat?" Liu Piaopiao asked. Ye Ming nodded: "The body of Earthquake Python is a stunned monster called Earthquake Monster. This is very precious, with a slight inscription modification, it is the famous earthen pearl. Earthen pearl can be used for laying large The array can also be used for cultivation. Similarly, the Vajra rat has a Vajrayana, which can be made into gold beads, which is of equal value. " Ma Xianchao asked: "Master, how much is this pearl worth?" Ye Ming: "If you enter the auction, it will cost less than 100 million long-lived coins. As for how much you can compete, it is hard to say. It may be 200 million or 1 billion." Between the words, the battle between Zhenshan Boa and the Vajra has heated up. The python suddenly entangled the vajra and tightened it tightly; the vajra also bit the python''s neck and tore off a large piece of flesh. The scene was very tragic. Most of Zhenshan''s neck was eaten, and the vajra was also severed, and all the internal organs were broken, like a piece of soft meat. Only his mouth was still desperately biting. Finally, Zhenshan Boa stopped moving and stopped breathing. The Donkey was also motionless and badly injured. "It''s almost there," Ye Ming said. "Let people above Wujun prepare sharp weapons. These two things are treasures, snake skin, snake bones, rat teeth, and whiskers. They are very precious, don''t waste them." At this moment, the surrounding ant colony had already begun to surround him. Ye Ming immediately gave an order to the battleship, a white light shot, and enveloped the vajra and Zhenshan python. Immediately a lift emerged, ingesting them into the eight-star battleship. The ants, who were preparing for a meal around them, burst into fury and stared at each other in the direction of the eight-star battleship. Ye Ming didn''t want to do anything with them, and immediately accelerated, the eight-star battleship quickly left the scene. The ant colony was screaming and still chasing after each other, but unfortunately they were not as fast as the battleships and were soon left behind. In the small hole of the eight-star battleship, the dying Zhenshan python and the severely wounded vajra were placed on the flat ground. The Donkey Mouse was lying on the ground, motionless, and a pair of eyes were staring at Ye Ming, full of threatening, and seemed to warn him not to approach. Ye Ming stood ten steps away from the Vajra rat and said, "Your injury is too serious, I can''t save you." At this moment, the treasure hunt rat suddenly jumped out, standing on Ye Ming''s shoulder, dangling and squeaking. Ye Mingqi said: "Little treasure, do you want me to save it?" The treasure hunt mouse nodded, still squeaking. Ye Ming frowned: "You want me to save it with the immortal tree? But you have to understand that the energy of the immortal tree is limited. To save it, it will go to sleep." The treasure hunt rat squeaked again. Ye Ming heard his eyes light up and said, "It turns out that you sense a lot of treasures, and you will help me find them one by one? But I don''t understand why you must save it ? Is it because they are also rats? " The treasure hunt rat expressed a pass, Ye Ming said in surprise: "So, you want to find it as your wife, but you are so small, isn''t this right?" The treasure hunt rat is a male rat, while the diamond rat is a female rat. The rat always admired the strong among its kind. When it saw the strength of the vajra, it won it. It also told Ye Ming that the bulk is not a problem, because the gangster can be as big and small as it can be as big as it is. Ye Ming sighed, "Okay, let me try." The immortal tree not only absorbs life force, but also releases life force and saves all souls. When Ye Ming moved, a strand of roots fell from the void and plunged into the body of a vajra. The next moment, a lot of vitality, billowing into the body of the vajra. The wounds of the Vajra began to disappear quickly, and a pair of godless eyes slowly became clear. Seeing the recovery of the vajra, Ye Ming yelled, "Vajra, I will save your life today. Would you like to be my principal and be my wife of Xiaobao?" The Vajra rat gave a disdainful look, and in his opinion, Ye Ming and Xiaobao were too weak to deserve it. Ye Ming certainly understood his thoughts, and immediately sneered, the roots that infused vitality suddenly began to extract its vitality in turn. After a while, the Donkey was convulsed and screamed screaming. His head moved repeatedly, indicating that he agreed with Ye Ming''s conditions. Where did Ye Ming believe that this beast was really willing, and said, "Open your Yuanshen, I will engrave the prohibition in it. In the future, once you have a rebellion, I only need one thought to make you fly away!" The Donkey Mouse did not dare to disobey, let out the Yuan Shen obediently, and Ren Ye Ming engraved it on the prohibition. This prohibition is completely under the control of Ye Ming, and can be launched at any time, or make it extremely painful, or let his soul fly. Next, the immortal tree continued to inject vitality, and the Wolverine finally recovered 30-50%. However, the immortal tree shrank back into a seed, and slept in Ye Ming''s sea of ??knowledge. As soon as the Vajra rat recovered, he immediately extended his claws and pierced the heart of Zhenshan Boa fiercely. He took out a large watermelon pill that was the essence of pill, and then swallowed it. Under the predation of the natural enemy, the Donkey Mouse immediately gave birth to a lively tiger. Not only did the injuries all recover, but the physical fitness seemed to increase tremendously. Ye Ming didn''t feel distressed. With the help of a vajra, it was able to find more precious things. After all, there are many ferocious beasts like King Kong rat and Zhenshan python in the sky demon continent. In front of them, the human warrior is really too weak and not an opponent at all. After taking Nei Dan, the Wolverine shook his body and became the size of an ordinary house mouse. Its fur is red, looks like a heavy flame, and looks very nice. The treasure hunting mouse approached it cheerfully, the former was not exclusive, but just stared at Xiaobao, it seemed not very happy. Ye Ming said: "Xiao Bao, I helped you with your wife. Next, you and your husband and wife should work for me." Xiaobao connected his head, it seemed to say that the master, please rest assured, my Xiaobao must do everything he can. The eight-star battleship moved slowly, and has entered another area of ??the forest, cruising along a huge river. Traveling to the area with huge shoals on both banks of the river, Ye Ming suddenly saw a woman wearing animal skins running on the river beach. Her beautiful long legs are strong and powerful, flying like electricity. Ye Ming has seen many beauties, and the dances around him and Liu Piaopiao are all upright. But in terms of figure, they can''t compare with this woman''s long, beautiful legs, full of vitality. Ye Ming deliberately enlarged the image. It can be seen that the woman''s appearance is also very beautiful. She is born with gold and her eyes are blue and clear. "White?" Ye Ming muttered. He had been to the human race and knew that people were white and yellow. In his opinion, the people of the Tianyuan continent are mostly of yellow blood, although a few are mixed, the characteristics of white people are not obvious. But this running woman is definitely a purebred white. For a while, three figures appeared in the rear. To be precise, they are not normal people. Although they are humanoid, they have no shoes on their feet, and they have three toes. They have sharp claws on them, and their feet are covered with blue scales. In addition, the eyes of these three people are purple, their pupils are much larger than ordinary people, and their hair is fiery red. "It seems that they are not humans, they should be aliens who come to hunt." Ma Xianchao said. Ye Ming searched the memory, but he couldn''t judge the origin of the three, and immediately said, "I''ll go and see. Don''t act lightly, so as not to expose your tracks." Having said that, he beckoned, and the vajra and treasure hunt rat jumped into his sleeves. As soon as he was in shape, he fell down and flew not far. The running woman immediately found Ye Ming. Ye Ming smiled, waved his hand, and asked, "Hello." This way of greeting, he still learned from the earth. During his time on Earth, he didn''t sit idle and learned the languages ??of all ethnic groups. The woman froze and asked in shock: "Are you from the ancestral land?" When Ye Ming saw that the other person understood the words on the earth, he immediately knew the so-called ancestral land, which is the earth, so he nodded: "Is your ancestral land the earth? I am not the person there, but I Been there. " The woman glanced back, the three figures were getting closer, and she sighed: "I am chased by a powerful monster, you go quickly. If you have a chance, please go to the Yinhui tribe to tell my family and let them immediately Move out of here. " Ye Ming asked, "What are the three things behind? Why do people chase you?" "They are powerful creatures of a big world. They came to the Tianyao continent for hunting. Right now, I am their prey." The woman''s eyes showed deep sorrow. "For generations, our tribe has not been able to escape. Such a fate. " Ye Ming: "What''s your name?" "My name is Anika." The woman urged again. "You run away or you will become a prey." Ye Ming said: "Annica, follow me, I will help you get rid of them." Anika snapped: "You help me?" Ye Ming nodded: "Although I don''t know the specific strength of those three things, but I measure them not more than Wu Sheng, it is not difficult to deal with them." 566 Anika apparently didn''t know what level of Wu Sheng was, and she asked in surprise: "Can you deal with them?" Ye Ming nodded: "Don''t ask any more, follow me!" After speaking, he pulled Annika and jumped straight into the river. The river is thousands of miles wide, the environment in the river is complicated, the reefs are lined with many creatures, and even the locals rarely go. Anika was so scared that she turned pale, and cried, "The river is more dangerous!" Ye Ming said: "It doesn''t matter, follow me." I don''t know when, the diamond rat gets out of the cuff, sticks to Ye Ming''s shoulder, and releases a terrifying atmosphere. Although the creatures in this river are powerful, they may not be as many as the vajra, so most of them dare not approach. On the river bank, the three aliens all showed annoyed expressions, and one of them carrying a bow and arrow cursed: "The prey actually committed suicide, and it''s so disappointing to me." In their opinion, Anika''s weak creature had no choice but to enter the river. The creatures in the river are so powerful that they are not good at all. The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 566： Interracial www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Anika apparently didn''t know what level of Wu Sheng was, and she asked in surprise: "Can you deal with them?" Ye Ming nodded: "Don''t ask any more, follow me!" After speaking, he pulled Annika and jumped straight into the river. The river is thousands of miles wide, the environment in the river is complicated, the reefs are lined with many creatures, and even the locals rarely go. Anika was so scared that she turned pale, and cried, "The river is more dangerous!" Ye Ming said: "It doesn''t matter, follow me." I don''t know when, the diamond rat gets out of the cuff, sticks to Ye Ming''s shoulder, and releases a terrifying atmosphere. Although the creatures in this river are powerful, they may not be as many as the vajra, so most of them dare not approach. On the river bank, the three aliens all showed annoyed expressions, and one of them carrying a bow and arrow cursed: "The prey actually committed suicide, and it''s so disappointing to me." In their opinion, Anika''s weak creature had no choice but to enter the river. The creatures in the river are so powerful that she can''t compete at all. "Damn and humble human being, I wanted to catch her and play with it. I didn''t expect her to have the courage to commit suicide." Another stranger said with pity that a round knife was hanging around his waist. The third person on the face of the other race had fish-like things on both sides, one after the other, and sprayed lilac smoke. He smiled "Hey," and said, "I''m good at controlling the water, no matter where she flees, she can Come out. The two virtuous brothers will wait for a while, and I will come and go. " Having said that, the alien with a fish cheek face jumped into the water without any waves, it seemed as if it had melted into the water at once. Ye Ming took Anika through the water. He knew that the things behind were extraordinary and didn''t want to confront them, so he jumped into the river for the first time to avoid direct conflict between the two sides. However, it was beyond his expectation that a stranger chased into the river, not far behind. "I don''t know if I live or die!" Ye Ming grunted coldly, pulled Anika, and suddenly entered an underwater cave. The cave was very dark, Ye Ming found a hollow cave wall, pulled Anika on it, held her breath, and remained motionless. Not long after, there was a faint water pressure fluctuation around it, a sharp spunlace, silent and silent towards Ye Ming''s chest. Ye Ming''s Yuanshen monitored the surrounding environment, and as soon as the water spun arrived, it released an invisible sword. "Si Lingling" was a sword light, "Ding" slammed the water spun, and killed his opponent with his hands. The aliens shot are in the level of martial arts, and the means are very extraordinary. After the spunlace was knocked open, he flew back immediately, then hit it with one palm, and a heavy undercurrent rushed to Ye Ming and Anika. The opponent uses water as a conductor to transmit power and wants to kill him in one shot. Ye Ming showed a sneer. As long as he was practicing dark energy, he practiced in one yuan of heavy water. This means of borrowing water is too basic for him. "I don''t know whether to live or die. Suddenly, he was shocked all over, leading Da Zhenli to start. The right palm was gently moved forward, then pulled, and the last push, the undercurrent sent by the opponent was fully countered back. Moreover, this counterattack also added his own powerful strength. "boom!" Under the stimulus of great force, the water stream gasified directly, dazzling lightning appeared in the dark, and the sound of explosion, the shock wave of fear was irresistible, and hit the opponent. The alien was taken aback and desperately resisted, but Ye Ming''s strength was better than him, plus his own attack was also in it. How could he stop it? Hearing his scream, half of his body was smashed, and the other half was also tattered and could only twitch slightly. "Si Lingling!" With a sword light, Ye Ming cut off the opponent''s head, then picked off the two storage bags on the opponent''s waist, and a storage ring on his hand. He was too late to watch, and pulled Anika away. Anika was so scared that her face was pale, and she kept saying along the way: "You actually killed the people of the Five Elements! That''s one of the hundreds of forces. When this is over, all my people will suffer!" Ye Ming had heard of the powerful race, and beyond the three supreme gods, it was the so-called hundred races. However, he did not feel how strong the other party was as a hundred ethnic group, dismissively saying, "What are you afraid of? Who knows what we did? As for your ethnic group, I can take them to another place to survive." Anika froze and asked, "Take my people away? Can we have more than a hundred people? Can we take them all?" Ye Ming: "Don''t say more than a hundred people, that is, more than a million people are fine. Well, find your tribe first and place them in a safe place." Anika asked gratefully, "Why are you helping me?" "As a human being, seeing that the same kind is being bullied by a foreigner, how can I sit by and ignore it? Besides, you are a man from the same place, and I have been there. This is also a fate." Ye Ming said. Annika: "Your kind can''t be repaid for your kindness." Ye Ming: "I don''t need you to report back. Just I have a question, how did you appear on the Tianyao continent?" Anika: "Our ancestor was a pope named Anthony who practiced profoundly. Once, Anthony claimed to have found a way to heaven, so he took dozens of people and set foot on the road to heaven. But who knows, they arrived The place is not paradise, but it is full of dangerous sky monster world. For centuries, our people have been continuously attacked by various kinds, and the dead are countless. To this day, there are only more than 100 people alive. " Ye Ming nodded: "Presumably, your ancestors found the teleportation array, which brought you here. You can rest assured that your tribe can follow me to the Tianyuan continent, where there is far less dangerous. At least, you You can live in peace. " Anika was overjoyed: "Thank you, haven''t asked your name yet?" "Call me Ye Ming." Ye Ming said. The two jumped up the river and headed straight for the tribe. At the same time, the faces of the other two aliens on the shore became more dignified, because their companions have not yet returned. "Did something go wrong?" Said the cold man with a machete. "Theoretically, the aquarium in the river will never hurt him. Is it a humble human being?" "She doesn''t seem to be alone. Vaguely, I smelled another person''s breath." The bowman sighed. "He hasn''t returned yet. I''m afraid it''s more formidable." "Let''s go hunting together. One less result. How can we tell our family?" The second alien said, "At least, we have to find the body and the killer." After all, the two jumped into the water one after another, and began to look for their companion and the escaped "prey". At this point, Ye Ming and Anika had found her tribe. It was a pristine place. The houses were all made of thatch and the weapons were very old. What''s more terrible is that Ye Ming found that these people have little to do, and Anika is one of them. On the one hand, Anika appeased the tribe and explained why they left. On the other hand, Ye Ming had ordered the eight-star battleship to fall down to take light, and gradually brought the tribe into the battleship to settle. Soon, the people of the entire tribe disappeared, and Anika suddenly said, "Ye Ming, thank you for your great gratitude. I have a secret to tell you that the purpose of these aliens coming to the heaven demon continent is not simply hunting. They have other intentions. " Ye Mingqi said: "Other intentions? What is it?" Annika said: "Since my ancestor Anthony came to the Tianyao continent, a large number of hunters appear every ten years. At the beginning, we thought they were really hunting, and they also saw it with their own eyes. They saw a lot of beasts killed by them. Until then, by chance, my father discovered a secret. " "In the beginning, my father found that every ten years, when the alien hunting began, the climate of the entire Tianyao world would become abnormal. There was either a storm or an earthquake, and neither was a devastating natural disaster. In subsequent hunts, he even discovered that these hunters were actually looking for a precious stone called Fa Jing. " Ye Ming was taken aback: "Fajing? Is there a Fajing on the continent?" Anika nodded: "My father finally learned that hunters take away tens of thousands of Fajings from the Tianya continent every year. In fact, those natural disaster visions are caused by Fajing." Ye Ming nodded. He knew how precious Fa Jing was. Even the most ordinary Fa Jing was worth more than one billion long-lived coins. Tens of thousands of French crystals, isn''t it worth hundreds of billions of longevity coins? His heart was pounding and he asked, "How did they find Fa Jing? Why did they come every ten years?" Annika: "My father said that there seems to be a strong creature under the seal of the Heaven Demon Continent, and that seal loosens every ten years. Each loosening will expose a large number of Fa crystals, thus attracting aliens out of the mountains." Ye Ming was startled. Why did every big world seem to be sealed with terrible creatures? Either the demon continent or the Tianyuan continent is sealed with prehistoric beings, and this is also true of the demon continent. Could it be said that at some time, a large number of powerful beings were sealed? The idea flashed in his head, he shook his head and asked, "Then you know how to find Fa Jing?" "It''s actually very simple." Annika said, "When natural disasters occur, such as earthquakes, storms, thunderstorms, etc., there are often Fajings coming out. Most of those Fajings have been taken away by the beasts, only A few have been captured by aliens. My father said that the reason why the monsters on the land of the demon continent is powerful should be related to the mass production of Fajing. " Ye Ming knew, of course, that a piece of Fa Jing would most likely create a longevity beast. He nodded, and said, "Thank you for telling me all this. Let''s get on the battleship first. On board the eight-star battleship, Ye Ming explained the situation to everyone. When Ma Xianchao heard that there was Fa Jing here, he immediately said excitedly: "Master, with the eight-star battleship, we must be able to harvest a lot of Fa Jing, and now we are rich!" The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 567： Crotalus www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming was not as excited as he was, saying: "Let''s not talk about the powerful fierce beasts that look down upon each other. These aliens are also extremely difficult to entangle. We want to grab the tiger''s mouth to eat, but it is difficult and difficult." Ma Xianchao: "The sky demon continent is so large that fierce beasts and aliens cannot arrive in time every time. We should not have too much ambition, as long as we can pick up leaks." Ye Ming thought for a while, and felt reasonable, and said to Wu Qianying: "This operation was performed in my own name, and Qian Ying Army should not participate, let alone let them know. Otherwise, people will talk a lot and it will be easy to leak out." Wu Qianying certainly understands Ye Ming''s worries. Such actions against aliens must be cautious. Once their identity is exposed, it may lead to killings and even affect the people around them. After all, the hundreds of people are not easy to mess with, in case the army of Tianyuan is on the rise, maybe the entire Tianyuan people will be unlucky. In the long river of history, there are countless civilizations annihilated, and no one can guarantee that martial arts civilization will not encounter the disaster. At the moment, Ye Ming''s battleship opened the reconnaissance compass on the eight-star battleship. This search compass is powerful and can detect large movements within 100,000 miles. Once natural disasters such as thunderstorms and earthquakes occur, it can detect them the first time. On the other side, Ye Ming is also discussing with Ma Xianchao how to do it properly. In the end, he decided to roughly determine the position by scouting the compass, and then personally took the vajra and treasure hunt rat to find the crystal. The eight-star battleship is not afraid of revealing its identity if it does not show up; and it is protected by a vajra, and he can retreat from his body even in danger. More importantly, the treasure hunting rat can find Fajing the first time, which improves the efficiency and has a great chance to find Fajing before the ferocious beasts and aliens. Just after Anika''s people moved away, two aliens came to the scene and watched people go to the empty thatched cottage. Their faces were so ugly and ugly. The bow-bearing boy angered: "The woman really did not die. She was worried about our revenge, so she led the people to flee." The knife-bearing boy snorted and said coldly, "She can''t run away! Let''s go to the elder. He is the eternal life of eight realms. Yuanshen can radiate 100,000 miles and can easily find her!" On the other side, Ye Ming''s warship has traveled hundreds of thousands of miles long, and the search compass has been running. Eventually, when the battleship entered a mountainous area, there was movement on the compass, indicating that thirty-nine miles northeast and a large-scale natural disaster occurred at a location of 39,000 miles. Ye Ming immediately ordered the battleship to the place where the natural disaster occurred, and arrived in a short time. As the battleship approached, everyone saw that there was a dark cloud in front and a huge volcano was erupting, and a huge amount of volcanic ash was covering the sky, covering all the ground. In desperation, the warship can only travel against the ground for easy observation. Finally close to the crater, the air was extremely hot, and fierce explosions continued to come from the crater. The violent shock wave could smash the rock, and there was no life around, either it was scared away or it was killed. The battleship could no longer approach the crater, and Ye Ming landed with a vajra. As soon as a person came out, the hot temperature made him tortured by fire, and the continuous violent shock waves continued to hit him. "Ruyi robe!" Ye Ming drank softly. Ruyi robe was fully opened to isolate the heat and explosion, and he walked easily towards the crater. "Xiao Bao, don''t you feel it?" Ye Ming asked. Xiaobao shook his head, apparently unaware that Jumbo was born. Ye Ming suddenly lost his interest. Without Xiaobao''s instructions, he could only bang like a headless fly, instead of waiting for it. He decided to find a place of stability and act on the occasion. It happened that, not far from the front, there was a diamond boulder, which was still intact in the shock wave. He lay down on the boulder and sat down, waiting for further action. However, as soon as he sat down, the vajra in his sleeve moved, reminding him of a stranger approaching. Ye Ming was startled and immediately turned on Ruyi''s robe of invisibility, and immediately disappeared. In the distance, a figure approached. His image was strange, as if a crocodile without a tail stood upright. If it wasn''t for the other person''s face to be nearly human, Ye Ming would think it was a crocodile monster, not an alien. "This alien is powerful, at least a character of the Eight Heaven Level of Fatian." Ye Ming secretly said, "It seems that he also came to look for Fajing." The crocodile alien came near the boulder, suddenly stopped, stared at Ye Ming''s location, and said coldly, "Come out!" Ye Ming was startled. How did the other party find themselves? He immediately showed his true body, stood up behind Oishi, and stared at the other person. The crocodile alien''s pupils are cross-shaped, purple-blue-gold, and very weird. He showed a cold smile and said, "Human, be my slave, so you don''t have to die." Ye Ming was so happy that he was about to start, but he felt that the vajra was grasping his arm with force. This was a very serious warning. He was shocked in his heart and deliberately showed a horror. , I am willing to be a slave! " The crocodile alien nodded with satisfaction: "You are very smart, without the so-called dignity of stupid human beings. Dignity is built on strength. Without dignity, what is dignity?" Ye Ming nodded again and again: "The master said so." "Come here." The crocodile beckoned at him. Ye Ming immediately walked over and lowered his head. However, he has already secretly used his skills, as long as the opponent is against him, he will fight back at any time. What he was worried about was the existence that the Vajra was afraid of, not the alien in front of him. "My name is Crocodile Crocodile, and you will be your master from now on. Your stealth is good. How did you do it?" Crocodile asked. Ye Ming immediately said: "The stealth spell that is not worth mentioning makes the master laugh." "You are very clever and humble. I start to like you. If you are faithful to me, I will take you to my world and make you a strong person." Ye Ming grinned: "The correction is willing to follow the master! As far as loyalty is concerned, I can''t talk about it at the moment. I am the master''s slave for my life." The crocodile "haha" smiled: "You human beings are very interesting. I really like you now. Stand up and follow me." After that, he strode forward. Ye Ming stood up and followed behind the crocodile. From the body of the crocodile, he felt the aura of the superior. In addition, there are obviously secret masters protecting him, so his identity must not be simple. "The host doesn''t know my name yet," Ye Ming said. "Slaves don''t need names," the crocodile said coldly. "Unless one day you can change from a slave to a follower." Ye Ming: "But I don''t know the identity of the master. What kind of master is the master?" "This can tell you that I am the prince of the split-sky clan. The split-sky clan is the tenth clan of the hundreds, and it controls dozens of big worlds. There are also several true gods in the heavens." Ye Ming was shocked. The so-called true **** is the power of the eternal state, which is the Lord God! The so-called celestial realm must be a high-level dimension suitable for the survival and cultivation of the Lord God. "Your people, have nt the true gods been born yet? Without the protection of the true gods, it may be destroyed at any time. You can follow me, it is your creation." The crocodile said. Ye Ming: "The volcano erupted here and the environment was harsh. What did the host do here?" "It''s very likely that Fa Jing is buried under this crater," said the crocodile. "You must know about this, otherwise why would it appear here?" Ye Ming did not deny: "Originally the master also knew." At this moment, the crocodile stopped and suddenly asked the air, "Did you find it?" "His Royal Highness, Fa Jing has not yet been born, but still has to wait." An old voice sounded, and I did not know where it came from. This man, obviously, is the mysterious master who dreaded the Donkey Mouse. He finally spoke out. The crocodile frowned: "If you wait any longer, the nearby beasts will come over, people from other clans will also appear, and it will be very difficult to compete for Fajing." Speaking of this, he suddenly stared at Ye Ming and said, "I will give you a **** armor. After you put it on, go into the volcano exploration to see if you can find the crystal. After the matter is done, I will give you a lot of rewards. Ye Ming sneered, what reward could be worth more than Fa Jing? And he can be sure that entering the volcano will be extremely dangerous, otherwise the crocodile will go down by itself and will not let him go down at all. Although he thought so, he said without hesitation: "Observe." The crocodile was very satisfied, took out an armor, and handed it to Ye Ming. Ye Ming took a look at it. The so-called sacred armor was only engraved with an intermediate defense array, and he could hold up to a quarter of an hour in the hot magma. In other words, if he couldn''t get out of the magma within a quarter of an hour, people would die in it. However, without saying a word, he put on the armor and said, "I''ll go down." The crocodile nodded: "When you find the trace of Fa Jing, come up and report it immediately." "Yes." Ye Ming answered, and quickly walked towards the crater. The closer to the crater, the stronger the shock wave. He was hit more than ten times in a row before he reached the mountain pass and then jumped down. The crocodile watched Ye Ming jump into the crater, and laughed: "This ant has a bit of courage, but unfortunately he has little chance of living out. Under the volcano in the Tianya mainland, there are often powerful beasts of fire, even us. I dare not go down, let alone him. " The old voice sounded: "But in the end he has some chance to come out, hoping to bring some useful news." He said that as soon as Ye Ming entered the magma, he immediately discarded the so-called **** armor. The scorching lava was able to melt the hard rock, but it could not hurt his body in the slightest. Because when he practiced the first turn of the Nine Turns Golden Body, he incorporated the fire avoidance mystic into the body, and the magma could not hurt him at all. Even in the magma, he could feel a cool and very comfortable. The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 568： Three changes in the gods, four rounds of gold www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! For security reasons, Ye Ming opened the Ruyi robe to make himself invisible. He wasn''t sure if there were dangerous creatures in the magma or if they were safer to hide. The fire-proof mystic crystal and Ruyi robe made Ye Ming silent in the magma, and it was extremely difficult for outsiders to find him. He sinks quickly, and the pressure of the magma is getting heavier. If a large number of his gold bodies are turned three times, he will not be able to bear it. After falling for about ten miles, he felt a small creature appear. Some of these creatures are flaming fish, some are yellow snakes, and blue insects, one by one, full of heat. If it weren''t for Ye Ming''s ability to ward off fire, I''m afraid they would already pounce on it and eat it. Ye Ming felt embarrassed in his heart. He read a lot of books and knew that these were all elves born in flames, also known as fire spirits. The fire essence is divided into three, six, and nine grades. The last is the red creature, the yellow is on top, and then the blue, purple, and colorless. The colorless fire essence is the most terrible. It can burn everything, and even if it can be encountered in a long life, it is a dead end. When more and more fire spirits appeared, Ye Ming suddenly felt that in the storage ring, the sleeping golden black egg suddenly broke through the space and appeared directly in the magma. The next moment, a mysterious rune appeared on the surface, countless rune leaves came out, inscribed around it, and the scope became wider and wider. After a few short breaths, the entire volcanic magma layer was completely shrouded in runes of Jinwu eggs, and they formed a mysterious array. In the big battle, all the fire spirits were panicked, hiding from the west and hiding in Tibet. It seemed that something terrible had happened. At this moment, the Jinwu Egg suddenly emitted an infinite amount of red light, and a large burst was launched. A strange force field was generated and began to vibrate. Next, a large number of fire spirits began to explode, releasing pure fire energy, and all of this energy was absorbed by Jinwu''s eggs. In the beginning, it was only low-level flames that suffered, and then the blue flames and purple flames exploded and turned into nourishment for the golden black eggs. Seeing this scene, Ye Ming was stunned and said, "Beijing, it has swallowed so much energy, is it about to hatch?" Bei Ming: "Jin Wu Nai is a divine bird, not in the status of a dragon. If it wants to hatch, it naturally needs a lot of power." "Boom!" The array burst out, all the magma tumbling up, and Ye Ming descended rapidly. I didn''t know how deep it fell, and suddenly I saw a ball of fireball containing immense terrorist forces, glowing white like the sun, and it exploded and was absorbed by the Jinwu egg. "Colorless fire essence!" Ye Ming took a breath of air. The colorless fire essence, equivalent to the elf of the longevity, did not even have the ability to resist. Eventually, Ye Ming settled to the lowest level, and the magma lined up, revealing a huge fire crystal cave. Inside the cave, the fire crystal spread toward the center. The farther to the center, the purer the fire crystal, in the most central position, there is a group of crystal lotus, in the middle of the lotus is a singular crystal the size of a palm. Beyond that crystal, heavy flames extinguish civilization, shaking the power of the law. "Flame Crystal!" Ye Ming was overjoyed and was about to make a move. Suddenly there was a second burst of shock, and Fa Jing burst into pieces, turning into a chain of rules of fire, which was directly absorbed by Jinwu''s eggs. The next moment, there was immense light on the eggs of Jinwu. When Ye Ming moved, he bit his finger and dropped a drop of blood on it. He has seen records from miscellaneous books that if the flow of divine birds can be raised with fine blood before breaking the shell, they can become their masters and be slaves for life. Moreover, no matter how far this **** bird grows, he will bow down and obey, never defy. Sure enough, the essence blood fell on the egg, and a layer of blood flashed on it. In a short time, Ye Ming had a strange feeling. He was connected to the blood of Jinwu''s eggs. Even, the powerful vitality of Jinwu was connected to him. He was taken aback: "What''s going on?" Beimingdao: "Master, in legend, the true body of the sun goddess is actually the undead phoenix. The blood of the undead phoenix is ??very strange. Jinwu, as a descendant of the phoenix, must have inherited some divine characteristics. For example, the master sacrificed Jinwu eggs, if they have more vitality. In the future, once the owner is injured, they can be gradually and continuously replenished from the Jinwu eggs! " Because of the sacrifice of Jinwu''s eggs, Ye Ming can also sense its changes. This golden black egg is far from being born, although it has just devoured a piece of French crystal. He could even sense that if Jinwu wanted to hatch, he would need at least a hundred flame crystals. "Well, take a piece of Fa Jing, it''s such a waste." Ye Ming was very painful. He glanced around, the entire magmatic layer was dead and all energy was devoured. "It seems time to go. The people above are not easy to deal with. I will leave by the teleportation array." Then, he quickly set up the teleportation array and pointed directly at the teleportation array on the battleship. The teleportation team was made, he jumped in, and disappeared in a flash. The moment he left, the teleportation array exploded automatically and was completely destroyed. In this way, people behind him could not track him. When the eggs of Jinwu sucked and devoured the flames, the crocodile outside realized that it was wrong, but he didn''t know what was happening below, so he didn''t take the risk. It wasn''t until later that the volcano no longer erupted, and the energy seemed to be waning, that he realized it was not good, and rushed to the crater immediately. Unfortunately, it was too late, at this time Ye Ming returned to the battleship. "Success?" Everyone asked immediately. Ye Ming shook his head: "It succeeds, but it''s a pity that this guy swallowed it up." As he said, the egg of Jinwu was revealed, and the situation was explained. Ma Xianchao said in surprise: "Master, this is a good thing! Once Jinwu hatched, his strength is very scary, and it is said that it is also a series of longevity six realms. Even if it does not hatch, the master can use its vitality to recover himself. Encounter the enemy later No one can kill the protagonist as long as he is not stabbed. " Ye Ming felt the same, and said, "However, the lost Fa Jing can sell a lot of money." After that, he ordered the warship to leave the volcanic area and move fast. The experience of the volcanic area made Ye Mingxin vigilant. It seems that aliens are more terrible than fierce beasts. When he encountered the crocodile, if he was not careful, he would have been obliterated by the hidden master. In front of the power of Changshengjing, he is not even a fart, and he can easily kill. Even if an eight-star battleship is on the side, it is too late to rescue each other. Back on the battleship, Ye Ming felt the majestic vitality transmitted by Jin Wu''s eggs, and suddenly his heart moved, and he secretly said: "Jin Wu''s blood is strong and abnormal. Now our lives are connected and we are in the same spirit. I do nt know when I am practicing Can''t it affect it? Or, can it benefit my cultivation? " With this in mind, he immediately sat down and practiced the golden body and nine turns of the Supreme Supreme Trio. Before that, he had already turned three times, and he could already turn four times, but only the money on his body was given to Luo Bingxian and Feng Ling, and it has been dragged to this day. The several treasures needed for the four turns of the golden body are mainly to improve the vitality, so as to meet the huge consumption of the four turns of the golden body. Now that he has Jinwu''s eggs to provide a steady stream of vitality, naturally he no longer needs those treasures that increase vitality. As soon as he was urged in the battleship, a large amount of life energy poured out from the eggs of Jinwu, injected into his body. The fourth turn of the gold body was not delayed, and a few breaths of effort rose to the top. At this time, there was a layer of glazed treasure on the surface of his body, which was extremely powerful. "It was a success!" Ye Ming was taken aback. He thought that the golden body would last for a long time with four turns. "Since the Supreme Master can do it, what about God''s Nine Changes that day? The vitality of Jinwu Egg contains two kinds of power, one is the powerful power of the physical body, and the other is the power of the Yuanshen. Isn''t it possible to make a breakthrough? "Ye Ming thought of this section and immediately began to try. The tenth change of the **** of heaven, he has already repaired the second change, and now impacts the third change, a powerful spiritual power suddenly emerged from the Jinwu egg, it is intertwined with Ye Ming''s Yuanshen, making it extremely full, and immediately began In order to transform, the three changes of the gods can be carried out at any time. What shocked Ye Ming even more was that he felt that the Yuanshen in the Jinwu Egg seemed to be practicing with him the Nine Changes of the Gods, and the two were undergoing simultaneous transformation. "Refining the eggs of Jinwu has such great benefits!" Ye Ming was shocked and delighted, and felt that the lost Fajing was also worth it! "Three changes in God, Kai!" He drank softly, and his Yuan Shen slammed into a huge Jinwu, rising into the air, with imposing momentum and limitlessness. At this moment, Ye Ming''s Yuanshen seemed to become Jinwu, and Jinwu seemed to be integrated into Yuanshen, so powerful. "The power of the hundred dragons!" A strange light shot in his eyes, and the whole cave sky shook violently, seeming to collapse at any time. With the power of Jinwu, Ye Ming''s power of the Yuanshen reached the power of the horrible dragon! The strength of a ground dragon exceeds one billion kilograms, and the power of a hundred dragons exceeds 100 billion kilograms! In other words, he can now move a mountain with a diameter of 500 meters and a height of about 1,000 meters, and has the ability to move mountains. Such a mighty power can only be possessed after reaching the Heavenly Realm or becoming a Valkyrie, and not everyone is so strong. As far as Shinto is concerned, at least it is only after the heavens and the heavens are quadruple that they can have such great power. Ye Ming broke through easily and was in a good mood. Then, the search compass was found again. Eight thousand miles away from north to east, there was a severe natural disaster. No doubt, Fa Jing was born there again. "Get off!" Ye Ming immediately gave an order, and the warship fully urged the warship to sail to the ground. On the way of the battleship, on the six-star battleship left behind, a message came from the battleship. There was an alien invasion. The six-star battleship was seriously damaged and had fled the scene. "What? Is there a foreign invasion?" Ye Ming hesitated for a moment, or decided to take a look. After all, Wu Qianying is still a great general of the dynasty. If you encounter such things, you must explain it. He and Wu Qianying immediately returned to the six-star battleship through a teleportation. The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 569： Tiger www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! As soon as the two arrived at the six-star battleship, they felt that the ship was shaking and the huge battleship was running away. At the rear, a black serpentine warship was chasing after it, and it kept firing. With each shot, the six-star battleship shakes fiercely, and it obviously can''t hold it for long. "Damn! What is the origin of the other party, why do you have to bite it?" Ye Ming was annoyed. Wu Qianying also sought help from the big reward through the messenger. Soon, the news came from Marshal An Xie, who ordered Wu Qianying to delay the enemy, otherwise the military law would dispose of it. When Ye Ming heard these orders, he sneered again and again: "That anxiety doesn''t want Qianying to live!" Wu Qianying frowned. As a general, she could not disobey the military order, knowing it was dangerous, she could only execute it. Ye Ming is not a big general. He grabbed Wu Qianying and called the war puppet to enter the teleportation circle together. Fa Zhen Wu soul, the next moment, the two returned to the eight-star battleship. Soon after they left, a red light hit the battleship, which immediately disintegrated and exploded. If Ye Ming and Wu Qianying left for a while, they would be killed. On the eight-star battleship, Wu Qianying frowned: "Ye Ming, defying military orders is to be executed." "Don''t you have to die if you don''t disobey the military order? That anxiety is obviously hurting you, and you actually killed him." Ye Ming shook his head. "Now, everyone else thinks that your general is dead, you have nothing to worry about." Wu Qianying: "But then, I can''t ask for credit for you." Ye Ming: "What kind of merit is invited? Treasures of the continent are full of treasures, so don''t forget military merit." Wu Qianying sighed softly. She knew that she would no longer be the general of the Five Elements Gods and would belong to Her Majesty completely. Ma Xianchao said: "It''s better. Following the protagonist is far more promising than in the Five Elements God dynasty. In my opinion, this so-called dynasty is afraid that it will not last long." Speaking, the Guanghua on the search compass scrolled violently, showing that the north-south-quarter position was violent, and a severe natural disaster was taking place. "Yeah!" Ye Ming''s eyes were frozen, "So much movement, what happened there?" Anika glanced at the location of the Scourge, and suddenly screamed, "It''s the Undead Swamp, the Undead Swamp is on!" Ye Ming asked, "Where is this Necropolis? What surprised you so much?" Anika''s pretty face was filled with panic: "The Necromancy is one of the three weirdest and most dangerous places on the land of the demon continent. It is one of the three restricted areas of life. According to legend, terrible creatures live in the forbidden area , And with a terrible curse, even if Longevity enters it, it may not be able to live. " Ye Mingqi said: "The eternal life is so powerful. So to say, it is extremely dangerous here?" Annika: "Yes. But even so, whenever the Necropolis is opened, countless forces will enter it regardless of the danger and look for treasures." "There are treasures in the death swamp?" Ye Ming said, "What treasures are also Fa Jing?" Annika shook her head: "Of course it is not Fa Jing. The Necromancy is actually a relic of civilization. The civilization inside was extremely brilliant. It is a super civilization with the Lord God. For some reason, it has fallen, and all living beings have become dead. Spirit. Afterwards, this civilization seals itself and opens it every tens of thousands of years or thousands of years. Every time it is opened, a large number of strong people smell the wind, hoping that people will find it in the relics of super civilization. " Ye Ming moved, and said, "In that case, I would go in and try my luck. After all, it is a relic of super civilization. Maybe I can gain something." Anika shook her head again and again: "You must not go. The Providence in the Necropolis is in a state of chaos. The people in it are cultivated to rise and fall. Sometimes, the strong will be crushed into the weak; sometimes, the weak Instead, they will become strong. In short, the inside is extremely chaotic, and the people who enter it are almost dead. " Ye Ming was taken aback: "There is still God in it, isn''t the main **** of this civilization yet to fall?" Generally speaking, after the birth of the Lord God, it will be fused with heaven. Since the Providence exists in the Necropolis, does the Lord God still exist? At this moment, the treasure hunt rat suddenly jumped and jumped with excitement, his eyes staring at the front, and there was exactly where the dead swamp appeared. Ye Ming moved his heart and said, "It seems that there are treasures in the Necropolis!" Ye Ming hesitated for a moment, and said, "This necrotic swamp, I must go!" Anika also persuaded, Ma Xianchao said: "Since the host thinks he can go, then go. It is impossible to get benefits if you seek wealth and danger without risk." Ye Ming laughed: "You still understand Xianchao." Seeing unable to persuade, Anika said, "Okay, but you must be careful. Most people who enter the Necropolis are aliens. Masters in the alien race are like clouds. It s best to avoid them and not directly conflict with them. " Ye Ming: "I will be careful." Then ordered the battleship to move at full speed. For a moment, Ye Ming saw the air ahead, with various warships densely packed, and countless aliens or fierce beasts gathered outside. He immediately became careful, ordered the eight-star battleship to dock a long distance, then opened the Ruyi robe to stealth, and quietly approached. Seeing that, he was going to pass through the alien races, but it was a coincidence that the crocodile who had seen it once was one of them. The crocodile was talking and laughing with another alien. Suddenly he turned his head and shot two ray of cold mang in his eyes, drinking, "You are not dead?" Ye Ming was startled, knowing that he had been spotted, but he never understood how the other party found him. But now this is the time to think about this, his feet exerted force, and immediately before a dark mist. As long as you pass this heavy black mist, you can enter the Nervous Marsh. The crocodile chased immediately, followed by a group of aliens, all seemingly lively. Standing in front of the black mist, Ye Ming didn''t know whether he should go in or not. Just stop, reveal his figure, and watch the crocodiles persecute. The crocodile crocodile stopped in ten steps. He stared at Ye Ming and said, "Since you haven''t died, you must have gotten those Fa Jing?" When I heard that there was Fa Jing, the eyes of the aliens around it suddenly became hot. These aliens are all kinds of people, some of them are initially human, but some are not human at all. For example, one of the aliens is simply a dark green gelatinous substance; the other is a looming qi, but it contains a powerful force field. Ye Ming knew that these aliens were not easy to deal with, so he was very calm and laughed: "We are meeting again." The crocodile sneered, "Why don''t you call me master, your slave? Don''t you even have credibility?" Ye Ming shook his head: "People never talk about honesty with animals, and animals are used for teasing." "Animal?" The crocodile clearly didn''t understand the term. He didn''t understand it, but some other races understood it. A stranger with a horse face reminded him that "animals are the low-end creatures raised by human beings, some of which are used to eat and some are sold to make money." Upon hearing this, the crocodile was furious: "You are almost looking for death!" After that, he fit and rushed to Ye Ming. The reason why Ye Ming did not pretend to be a grandson like the previous time, because the gangster on his body did not feel the existence of the strong one. Since life is not threatened, why continue to pretend to be humble? Immediately abusive, the crocodile was furious and shot. As soon as the crocodile shot, Ye Ming reached out and shoved, leading to an outbreak of Dazhengli. The crocodile felt that a force of suction was pulling him, even pulling him in. "go!" Ye Ming yelled, and then led Da Zhenli to hold the crocodile, and the two rushed into the fog together. Seeing the lively aliens were startled, some exclaimed: "Oops! At this time, the Nervous Marsh is the most dangerous, even the longevity is afraid to enter, but the crocodiles are afraid of being finished!" "Huh! The crocodile was actually a prince, but he was pulled into danger by a humble human being, and he deserves it!" There are also aliens who ridiculed and ridiculed, and were very happy about the situation of the crocodile. At this moment, Ye Ming and the crocodile had broken into the black mist. As soon as he entered, Ye Ming felt as if he had fallen into another world, surrounded by nothingness, and then fell quickly. After falling for a quarter of an hour, he felt his feet on the ground and his eyes finally saw the landscape in front of him. When you look at it, it is a huge swamp, with grayish hues everywhere, and even the water plants on the swamp are gray. Coupled with the gray sky, this world is lifeless, but full of the smell of death and extinction. On the other side, the crocodile''s expression of horror shouted at Ye Ming: "You idiot! Reptile! Do you know how dangerous the deadly swamp now is? You actually pulled me in, and the prince will kill you ! " The crocodile was so angry that he hurled fiercely at Ye Ming. This time, he exhausted all his strength, bursting out a horrible power, and raised Jin Yan all over his body. This crocodile is a genius in the clan, invincible at the same level, even if it is among the hundreds, it is considered to be of good qualifications. Unfortunately, he met Ye Ming, his body turned five times, his gods changed three times, and his strength was outrageous. "Boom!" Somehow, Ye Ming''s palm already grabbed the two wrists of the crocodile. No matter how hard the latter is and how they struggle, they cannot move. In front of Ye Ming, it was as weak as an ant and vulnerable. Ye Ming stared at the other person''s eyes and said, "I used to call your master, but where are you worthy, because you are not even human. If it weren''t for a strong man behind you, you would have been dead." "Click!" His arm trembled, and his horrific power burst. The crocodile''s body exploded, his bones spilled over the ground, and he could not die any more. The Vajra leaned out his head at the moment, uttering words, scornfully: "Master, it''s too weak, it''s not an opponent at all. But the master is too bad, and he is obviously a level off, but he can kill the opponent." Ye Ming: "Not that he is weak, but that I am strong enough." After that, he reached up and picked up the storage ring of the crocodile, which was still stained with ground meat. Dry the ring, and Ye Ming closed it up without looking. He had also beheaded his opponent before, and found the ring without checking it. When he wanted to come, even if the contents were suitable for use, it would not be possible to take them out. Even if the contents were worth more, he would not be able to sell them immediately. Since it can''t be sold and used now, just don''t look at it. Packing the ring, he asked, "Vinyl, I''ll call you Xiaogang in the future." The Donkey blinked his eyes, but said nothing about the name. "It''s the master." Ye Ming: "Xiao Gang, how do you feel?" The Vajra looked around and said, "Master, the Providence is very confusing, even madness. I have a strong sense of crisis and I don''t want to be here for a moment." Ye Ming nodded: "Your cultivation is high and your strength is strong, so you can sense God''s will. But I don''t feel anything. But the crocodile said that at this moment, the dead swamp at the moment is extremely dangerous, we must be careful. After that, he summoned the treasure hunt rat and asked, "Little treasure, can you find it?" However, the strange thing was that the treasure hunt rat at this time shrank into a ball and kept shaking, and there was no way to find treasure. Ye Ming put a ray of true power into the treasure hunter''s body, which was slightly better, but his small eyes were still full of terror. The Donkey Mouse said: "Master, the treasure hunting mouse is very sensitive to five senses. It must have felt a huge threat and was terrified." Ye Ming reluctantly said, "That being the case, where we don''t go, we just wait for a while in order to avoid encountering the dangers that Xiaobao feels." The words didn''t fall away, dozens of miles away, and suddenly hundreds of millions of light burst into the sky, even Ye Ming felt that a different treasure was born. And the light was obscured by the black mist again, and there seemed to be the sound of ghosts crying. Ye Ming couldn''t sit still, and murmured: "I''m idle and idle. Rather than being stupid, it''s better to go and see the excitement. I hide my signs so that people don''t find out." Having said that, he hid his body, then brought Xiaobao and Vajra, and rushed towards the incident at full speed. Dozens of miles, it''s here in an instant. After a few hundred steps, he saw the light shining from a small pond. Around the small pond, there were no living creatures appearing empty and empty. "No one, do you want to see it?" Ye Ming muttered to himself. The King Mouse warned: "Don''t move, I feel extremely dangerous there!" Chapter 570： True dragon horn www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming was startled. As a strong man, of course, the Kongo was far more acute than his feelings. So he immediately fell dormant and watched it change. The waterside is still so quiet, it''s a little weird, and even the light before that doesn''t come out anymore. It seems like a small waterhole that is too ordinary. Ye Ming was so anxious that one hour passed and two hours passed, and he remained still. Finally, as time approached three hours, a plume of black smoke rose from the dead leaves by the pond. The black smoke twisted a few times, and suddenly hit the ground dozens of steps away. "puff!" Everything was silent again, and black smoke seemed to lurk underground. But Ye Ming didn''t move, because he thought the black smoke was not easy, so he stared at the place where the black smoke disappeared. About half a quarter of an hour, something on the ground was arched from below, and a highly rotten palm protruded from below. It can be judged from this palm that this is a human hand, and it is half as much as the average human palm. Immediately afterwards, the other palm also protruded, and then the whole body crawled out from below the ground. This is a human body. According to the measurement of the earth, the body is nearly three meters tall and very tall. The corpse''s arms were long, strong and powerful, and he was wearing a tattered armor, and I don''t know how many years. The corpse stood up staggering, and in the hollow eyes, weird black light shot out, which made people dare not look squarely. Ye Ming was surprised, he knew that the corpse had been attached by the black smoke before, presumably the black smoke should be the evil spirit! "Xiao Gang, what do you think of this monster''s strength?" He asked the Donkey secretly. King Kong said: "Master, this strange strength is above me." Ye Ming''s face turned white: "What? Better than you!" Donkey Kong: "Yes, and it will get stronger." "God, it''s so strong to just run out of an evil spirit!" Ye Ming was speechless for a while, and felt that this dead spirit swamp was too dangerous. This time, he didn''t dare to take any shots. He had to stay where he was, and the atmosphere didn''t dare. After the corpse walked around the puddle, it suddenly jumped in. A few air bubbles appeared on the surface, and they fell silent again. Ye Ming looked at it for a while and said, "Xiao Gang, that monster should go down to find the baby. What should we do? Continue to wait?" After all, this vajra is the native of the Tianyao continent. Most of the time, Ye Ming has to seek his opinion. This diamond rat was very unpleasant to be conquered by Ye Ming at first, but with the increase of time with each other, it found that Ye Ming had more and more potential. Although the current master is far below his strength, in the not-too-distant future he will surely become one of the most powerful. With this prejudgment, the upset in King Kong''s heart suddenly disappeared. After all, a ferocious beast is a ferocious beast. If you don''t find a strong one to rely on, you will have this level in your life, and it is difficult to improve it. But if you go to a strong man, the achievement will far exceed the present, and the benefits will be countless. Therefore, this vajra is very enthusiastic about Ye Ming and must answer any questions. "Master, if the treasure here is precious, there will never be only one such evil thing. If there is only one such evil thing, I am afraid that the things below are not worth much money." Ye Ming: "What do you mean, I will wait and see if there are other evil things appearing?" Donkey Mouse: "Yes. I think the baby below is extraordinary, there should be monsters ..." The voice didn''t fall, it suddenly stopped. Because at this moment, dozens of black lights burst out from all directions, they did not stop for a moment, and directly poured into the water pond. Strangely, these black lights entered the water without forming a ripple, and entered silently. Ye Ming''s eyes widened and he said, "Xiao Gang, you''re right, there really are monsters. Presumably they are not weak?" Vajra: "Yes, the master, and thirteen monsters have joined the ranks of treasure hunters, and each one''s strength is not under me." Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "So I''m afraid we have no chance." "It''s the opposite." The Vajra mung bean''s eyes shot differently. "Don''t the owner notice that this so-called disappearing super civilization is created by the human race." Ye Ming''s heart leaped frantically and shouted, "Yeah, that corpse is a human corpse. Doesn''t this mean that the civilization here is most likely a human civilization?" Vajra Rat: "The owner is a human being, and human beings should have easier access to the legacy of human civilization. As for these monsters, they are all undead. They are definitely not human." Hearing what the Vajra rat said, Ye Ming was eager to try, and said, "That''s it, we will act now!" Having said that, the Vajra rat said, "Master, the aliens outside are rushing in large numbers." It turned out that the aliens thought that the dangerous moment had passed and successively passed through the black mist and entered the Necropolis. They also obviously sensed the vision here and rushed towards this side. Ye Ming knew that it was not too late. Once discovered by the aliens behind, it would likely be confined to trouble. So he no longer hesitated, plunged into the puddle, and began to dive quickly. Less than half an hour later, a large number of aliens arrived. However, they did not dare to enter the pool immediately, and most of them looked nearby to determine what was happening here. "I feel the power of evil, they are at the bottom of the pool." An alien made of gas said in a weird tone. "I smelled the human race." Another bear head, with red feathers on his back, and a very tall alien said with a snout, burning fierce flames in his eyes. He seemed to regard humans as prey. "The crocodile was brought into this place by a human race. Is that the one?" Said another alien looking like a snake. His body was covered with scales. Although he was human, he had no legs, only a snake tail, and he was born. There are four arms, twisting back and forth while walking, very weird. The alien of Xiongshou sniffed again and said, "Yes, I also smelled the crocodile''s breath. He seems to be dead." "What? Dead?" The aliens were so shocked that the human could kill the crocodiles? The realm of the other party seems not so high! The bear''s alien said to himself: "Yes, the crocodile is dead, and I can even smell the horror and terror he showed before he died." "Where is that human?" The snake-faced alien asked. The bear-head alien pointed at the waterhole: "He has entered the waterhole." "It''s really bold!" An alien who sneered like a horse with a lower body, "I will catch him first and taste his flesh!" "That human being is gone, what are we waiting for? The Daxia civilization is human civilization. As a human being, he is easier to find inheritance and treasures than us. We must set off immediately." The bear-head alien said, the aliens nodded, One after another jumped into the puddle and began the adventure. However, he said that immediately after entering the water pond, Ye Ming felt that the water was extremely heavy and even heavier than one yuan of heavy water. The water in the pond is three thousand times heavier than ordinary water! Therefore, the pressure in the water is extremely high, and those who are weak will not be able to withstand the moment they enter, and will be forced to float up. Fortunately, Ye Ming has just broken through the three changes of the gods and can protect himself with the gods. Moreover, his golden body five turns is not vegetarian, and his ability to resist stress is very strong. Ten meters, one hundred meters, the puddle is extremely deep. He has been sneaking for hundreds of meters and has not seen the end. The water pressure at a depth of several hundred meters has already exceeded ten billion kilograms, and even he is very strenuous. Similarly, the later aliens were also under horrific pressure. When they tried more than 50 meters, most of the aliens had been forced to flee and returned to the surface in despair. Because if you go further, they will be squashed alive! By the time of one hundred meters, there were less than twenty aliens still diving, and the number was still decreasing. Ye Ming gritted his teeth and kept walking down, but he couldn''t hold on until 500 meters. He had no choice but to open the Ruyi robe and urged the avoiding water crystal. Ruyi robes can share some of the pressure, and the effect of avoiding water and crystals is more obvious. Jiucheng s pressure is isolated, and he is extremely relaxed at the moment. When he continued to dive, the aliens were not so lucky. Only a dozen aliens ended up with only five. All five have their own abilities. One of them is in a gas state. From a distance, it is a purple smoke. The water pressure has little effect on him. The second alien, the bear head, was the one who smelled Ye Ming. He was wearing a blue armor, enough to withstand water pressure. The third alien, the snake-tailed human body, swelled into a huge leather ball, which has a strong pressure resistance; the fourth alien, the lower body is a horse body, and the upper body is a human body. He wrapped and seemed to be able to fight the pressure. The fifth alien did not look like a creature, and looked like a tree at all, with its roots swaying, like the tentacles of an octopus, and seemed to care nothing about the powerful water pressure. After diving for more than a thousand meters, Ye Ming''s feet finally landed on the ground. He hid his body and looked around vigilantly. However, he didn''t find those terrible people who had entered the pool before. Where did they go? The bottom of the pond is golden sand, and occasionally a reef exposes the sand. He walked quietly under the water so that he could find something. "Little treasure, it''s up to you now." He said secretly to the treasure hunt rat. The treasure hunt mouse seemed to recover slightly, although there were still dangers around it, but it was not as scared as before. Treasure hunter leaned out his head, his nose twitched, and his little paw suddenly pointed to the front left position, and he waved again and again, seemed very excited. "What?" Ye Ming asked as he hurried in the direction indicated by Xiaobao. After walking about five or six hundred meters, he saw a large swath of red, green, and green corals, which were strangely shaped and glowed with all kinds of strange light. He suddenly lost his interest and said, "Little treasure, just some corals, where is there any treasure?" Immediately after speaking, he suddenly "snapped", reached out and knocked on the coral, making a sound of gold and iron, feeling very firm and extremely hard. "What coral is this? Why is it so hard!" He exclaimed, immediately exerting his magic power, taking out the iron rod taken from the huge skull ear, and shaking it slightly, it turned into a saw. He pulled the saw on the coral a few times, and saw only white marks and no damage. This time he was even more surprised, you know, this Ruyi stick is very strong. Hard, at least he didn''t find anything harder than it. But even such a hard saw cannot actually cut the coral, showing how hard it is. The Vajra looked for a while and couldn''t help but say, "Master, this is not a coral, it is a dragon horn!" Ye Ming was startled: "What? Dragon horns? Not corals." He immediately leaned down, embracing a "coral" with both hands, and pulled hard. You know, he has five turns of gold, three changes in the gods, has the power of a hundred dragons, and his strength has already exceeded 100 billion kilograms. Even so, he barely pulled out the coral. When he finally saw the true face of "Coral", the whole man was dumb. Below the so-called coral, there is actually a huge dragon head, as big as a hill. " "This ... is really a dragon horn! There are so many dragons buried here!" He was shocked and stood on the spot. The Vajra carefully observed the dragon''s remains and said with emotion: "Master, these dragons were all true dragons before their lives. Each one was a strong man with a rank of eight or more lives. I did not expect to die so many! This is the graveyard of the Dragons. " Ye Ming shook his head again and again, pointing to a huge hole in the dragon''s skull and saying: "This is the fingerprint, this dragon was shot with a finger!" The hair of the Vajra rat was blown up, and he cried, "Should he be shot with one finger? Who shot? Is it the Lord God?" Ye Ming shook his head: "I don''t know." Then he shook his head: "It doesn''t matter how the true dragon died, what''s important is that these dragon horns are worthless. I remember once in a book that dragon horns are the essence of the true dragon and can be refined into a peerless **** Soldiers. " The Vajra nodded again and again: "Exactly. This dragon horn is worth a lot. There are at least 60 pairs of dragon horns here. The owner is rich now." Ye Ming: "You can''t get rich, but you can make a small profit." In other words, he immediately moved the dragon horns into the storage ring one after another, and there were a total of 64 true dragon heads and 128 dragon horns. The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 571： Ball of Time www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! With so many dragon horns packed away, Ye Mingchang breathed a sigh of relief, and even if there was nothing to gain, he was worthy of the trip. He estimated that the value of this dragon horn is worth hundreds of millions of long-lived coins. After all, this stuff is very scarce, and it may not be able to buy it for money. Of course, the sales of Dragon Horn is a problem, and he cannot sell it all at once. Ye Ming was doing his accounting. The treasure hunt rat suddenly waved his little paw. As soon as it waved his claw, Ye Ming was happy. He knew that he had found the treasure again! Following Xiaobao''s instructions, he hurried forward to the right for thousands of meters, and saw a huge white metal ball, tens of meters in diameter, suspended in midair like that. On the metal ball, there are dozens of black smoke swimming back and forth. I seem to want to drill towards the metal ball. Ye Ming recognized at a glance that these black smoke were the first terrible monsters to enter the pool. His scalp was numb and he backed up again and again, eventually hiding behind a reef and observing from a distance. As soon as I stood still, I saw that the metal ball cracked a hole, shot thousands of light from it, directly broke through the pond, and went straight into the sky. The light he had seen before was that this metal could not emit. "What?" He said in surprise, his eyes blinking and staring at the metal ball. This look, really see the doorway. It turned out that the metal ball was densely covered with countless warp and weft lines, separating the metal ball into 900 million areas. In each area, a strange symbol is written. Whenever the latitude and longitude rotate, a different symbol arrangement is formed. Ye Ming immediately calculated with an octal array and combined with symbols, he quickly discovered some clues. He was about to continue to calculate, and suddenly heard a strange noise behind him. He turned his head and saw that five aliens were walking towards him. He said that when the five aliens finally reached the bottom of the pond, they looked around immediately, but they did not gain anything. Until the metal ball glowed, they immediately attracted them. Seeing not far away was Ye Ming, the faces of the five aliens all showed offensive expressions. "This little reptile really is here." Xiongshou alien sneered, looking at Ye Ming''s eyes full of hostility. Ye Ming was not afraid of the five aliens, but he was worried that if the two sides conflicted, they would attract the attention of the monsters on the metal ball, so he flew towards one side and wanted to leave the neighborhood. But as soon as he moved, the five aliens also moved, and he surrounded him in the middle, apparently did not want him to leave. Ye Ming frowned. He didn''t want to do anything, which didn''t mean he was afraid of the other party. He said coldly, "What are you guys doing to stop me?" The snake-faced man drank, "You slay the reptile, the crocodile?" Ye Ming sneered: "Reptiles? The crocodiles were killed by reptiles. Isn''t he even worse than reptiles? You must also be from a hundred races, aren''t all hundred races better than reptiles?" "presumptuous!" "Jack!" "Damn!" Ye Ming smiled, pointing at the metal fairway not far away: "A bunch of idiots, you better be louder. See if there is anything on the metal ball? They are evil here, and each has the strength of a longevity. Once they are brought in, all your cattle will die! " The five aliens were taken aback. They had long felt that the smoky creatures on the metal ball were not easy to deal with. They didn''t expect to be so powerful, and they couldn''t help but burst out. The horse race said, "Reptile, get away now, otherwise I will kill you!" "Kill me? As long as you are one step closer, I will yell, and lead the batch of dead spirits, and everyone will be finished!" Ye Ming said fiercely, "I''m a small person anyway, and you are all elites of a hundred races?" Otherwise, it will not be possible to reach the bottom of the pond. Lao Tzu will not be regarded as unjust if you are buried with the elites of your hundreds of ethnic groups. " As soon as this remark was made, the five aliens showed weird expressions, and they were caught by Ye Ming in no time. "Squibble shameful reptile, spare your life today!" The gas alien made a low voice. Ye Ming knew that the five were not simple. Three of them had reached the level of the gods. It was definitely not easy to deal with. He did not really conflict. However, the arrogance of these aliens made him very upset. He smiled coldly and did not move half a step. The five aliens could not take Ye Ming, they simply ignored him and discussed it on their own. The horse body alien said: "In my observation, this metal ball is a mysterious organ forbidden. Only by cracking it can we enter it." The snake face alien said: "In my knowledge, this metal ball should be a teleportation array, which will send us to the core area of ??the" Daxia civilization ", where there must be a lot of treasures buried. Ye Ming''s heart moved, Daxia civilization? Is this big summer related to the Xia Dynasty on the earth? Last time he went to the earth, he read a lot of books, history, poetry, novels, and almost became a library. He naturally knew about the Xia Dynasty. With an idea in his heart, he couldn''t help but said, "Is there a person named Da Yu in the Daxia civilization? But a person named Houyi?" The five aliens looked at them together, and the gas alien said, "You reptile has a bit of knowledge, but you actually know Dayu and Houyi." Ye Ming''s inner shock cannot be added. This Daxia civilization can advance to a super civilization. At least it has a history of millions of years. It is extinct even hundreds or tens of millions of years. But on earth, the Xia Dynasty is only a few thousand years away from today, what is the difference between them? Is Dayu Houyi here different from Dayu Houyi on earth? Are they all the same person? Turning his thoughts in his heart, he deliberately sneered, "Who doesn''t know the Daxia civilization? Unfortunately, it has become extinct, otherwise our people will already be equal to the people!" "Fart! With your group of reptiles, you still want to step on the heads of hundreds of ethnic groups?" The bear-headed alien suddenly became furious. "How brilliant is the Daxia civilization five million years ago. What about it? It was not easily wiped out by the Protoss with a curse? " Ye Ming sneered: "So what? When one big summer dies, there will be a second big summer rising." The gas alien smiled "Hey," "Unfortunately, reptiles, do you know how many powerful human civilizations like Daxia have perished from ancient times to the present? There are only six of them that I know. None of them survived. Erjing! If there is a Daxia civilization in the future, it will still be wiped out. Do you know why? The three protoss control everything, and they are the center of the universe. No one can disobey them! " Ye Ming''s heart was cold, so many human civilizations have died! What is it for? Why do Protoss do this? According to the other party, it seems that these human civilizations appeared one after another before the "human ancestor"! Is the reason that the ancestors disintegrated the mainland was related to several mass extinctions in history? With a doubt in his heart, he "haha" laughed and said, "So what, I can break the curse early and build a more powerful and glorious civilization than Daxia!" "Dream!" The five aliens showed contempt, and the gas alien said, "The cursed **** only cast a curse, and Da Xia will be extinct. If his old man tried his best, what civilization could not be perished? Is it ten? This big summer is not worth mentioning to the Protoss! " There was a sadness in Ye Ming''s heart. Is the human being really so vulnerable to the Protoss? Speaking of which, there was a strange and inexplicable power landing. For a moment, Ye Ming felt that his power was suppressed to the stage of the great martial artist. He could not use Yuanshen and could only urge some strength. The five aliens were even more miserable, mourning directly to the ground, and seemed to suffer great pain. On the metal ball, the dozens of black smokes were suppressed the hardest, and they directly condensed into dozens of black light balls, which rolled off the metal balls. "Heaven is chaotic, our cultivation has been suppressed!" Suddenly, the bear-headed alien jumped up and started "haha" laughing, "Those necrotic forces are suppressed even harder, we don''t have to worry about them now! " Five aliens stared at Ye Ming with expressions of dead people. Since they are not afraid of the undead, there is no need to worry about Ye Ming''s threat, they can now get rid of him. Ye Ming sneered and asked, "Do you five idiots know how to get into this metal ball?" The gas alien said: "Reptile, how can your wisdom understand the mystery of the metal ball, I tell you. There are countless changes in this metal ball, and there are countless explanations for each change, only to understand the above rune representative Meaning, it s possible to find out the unique permutations and combinations to open the metal ball. " Ye Ming felt that they had underestimated these aliens before. The other party was right. This is the way to crack the metal ball. But can the other party understand the meaning of these symbols? "Why, reptile, don''t you think it''s incredible?" The gas alien sneered. "But you have no chance to think about it, because you will soon die." "Dead man?" Ye Ming sneered, suddenly suddenly full of strength, rushed directly onto the metal ball. Several aliens were shocked and followed. But after their strength was reduced, it was very difficult to move in heavy water. They acted as slowly as snails, as fast as Ye Ming. After all, only Ye Ming could avoid the water, and his movements were almost unlimited. The five aliens hated their teeth, and could only watch Ye Ming get on a metal ball, playing with it constantly. I saw Ye Ming reaching out and slamming on the metal ball. Within a moment, the countless areas on the metal ball moved up and arranged at an incredible speed. Just a moment of effort, the metal ball clicked and a square channel cracked open, as if a metal ladder connected to it. "You ... how did you do that?" The gas alien asked in shock. Ye Ming said lightly: "Because these runes are actually civilizations that have appeared in human civilization, and I just read a lot of history books and generally recognize these words, so I can crack the ban on the organs in the first place. I do nt have time to kill you now. After speaking, he slid into the square entrance. The next moment, the entrance was merged, and the metal ball suddenly spun up at high speed, emitting immense light. After a while, the metal ball disappeared and I didn''t know where to go. "Damn! Actually, this reptile grabbed the first move, **** it!" Xiongshou aliens scolded and couldn''t accept this fact. At this time, Ye Ming had moved to a strange space with the metal ball instantly. This space is silver-white, and words constantly appear in the void, expressing profound meaning. Ye Ming glanced left and right, and found nothing, saying to himself, "What is this place?" "Afterlife, what''s your name?" Suddenly, a voice sounded. Ye Ming turned around quickly, and saw a tall white-robed old man slowly walking out of nothingness, like a giant. His incomparable kindness, majesty, like the incarnation of heaven, made people admire. Ye Ming bowed down and bowed down: "The younger Ye Ming, see the predecessors of the Daxia civilization!" His respect for the old man, from his heart, there is no trace of water. After all, the Daxia civilization is the super civilization of the Lord God, and it is the pride of the human race. The old man smiled and said, "Child, get up, I''m Daxia''s last monarch, Emperor Fat." Ye Ming jumped in his heart and quickly asked: "Are you Emperor Fat? Isn''t your son the Xia Dynasty tyrant? Xia Ming." "Is Xia Xuan?" The old man sighed softly. "As a traitor, he should have such an evaluation." After speaking, his face was calm again, and said, "Child, I am just a ray of thought projection, I can''t live forever. You are ready, I will pass the seeds of civilization of Daxia to you." Ye Ming was startled, the seed of civilization? Wouldn''t it be tremendous, how could he bear it? Di Fa said: "You don''t need to worry about it. The seed of civilization cannot be opened until your cultivation is strong enough, so its impact on you is limited." Ye Ming was relieved and said, "The juniors are willing to accept it. However, what effect does this seed of civilization have, as recorded in the book, can a civilization be passed on?" Emperor Fat said: "Only the main **** can condense the seeds of civilization. A civilization seed can carry all the wisdom of a civilization. As long as the soil is suitable, it will be able to rebuild a civilization." Ye Ming: "The juniors may not be able to take on this big task, but the juniors will go all out!" The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 572： Disappearing civilization www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Di Fa nodded with satisfaction, saying: "Child, human civilization has been sinking and floating, it has been down and down for several times, and it has been glorious. I hope you can prevent the old things from repeating themselves and make people stand on top of all peoples." Ye Ming: "There is something unknown about the younger generation. What is the relationship between the tribe''s homeland and Xia Dynasty and Daxia? Why have the same name and the same person?" The emperor sighed softly and said, "All these are the means of human ancestors." "Human ancestors? You know human ancestors!" Ye Ming almost jumped up. "Human ancestors were later people. When he was born, the Daxia civilization was over. How did the predecessors know his existence?" Emperor expressed his admiration and said, "Child, the ancestor''s cultivation has reached an incredible state. He cut off the river of time, pushed up millions of years, even tens of millions of years, and opened many brilliant civilizations." Ye Ming was shocked: "How is it possible! Does it directly affect the past and change the current situation? How did he do it?" "In front of the Lord God, there is nothing impossible, not to mention he is the superpower of the Lord God." Emperor Fat said. Ye Ming: "So, all brilliant human civilizations were created by the ancestors?" "You can say that." Di Fa said, "The ancestors reversed their time and went to the past to educate human beings. This gave birth to the super civilizations such as Da Shang, Da Xia, and Rome. Unfortunately, the three major protoss are too powerful. Erase it. " Ye Ming now understands why the characters on the earth appeared in ancient times. It was the ancestors who brought them to the past, and then helped them create one brilliant civilization after another! Shocked, Ye Ming did not forget to ask for benefits, and said, "Senior, I don''t know if there are treasures here?" Emperor smiled: "In order to allow you to grow as quickly as possible, naturally I will give you some treasure." The words fell, and a simple ring landed from the void and was taken by Ye Ming. The ring is light and fluttering, but Ye Ming has an illusion, as if holding a world, it is very important. "This is ..." Ye Ming was startled. "Inside is a big world?" Difa nodded: "With your current practice, you can only open up some space, and you can only get treasures. However, as your strength increases, you can open more treasures. These treasures are placed in the large Xia is also very rare, you have to be rare. " "Yes!" Ye Ming was overjoyed. "Come on, kid!" Difa''s projection faded away. "The ball of time and space will send you back to the place where I have given you the method of refining." The projection faded, and the message of refining the ball of time and space really appeared in Ye Ming''s mind. At that time, the ball of space was just that huge metal ball, which had the magical effect of breaking time and space, and it was the heavy weapon of the Daxia civilization. Of course, with Ye Ming''s current strength, he has not been able to refine it, and at least it will take the gods to try it out. "Boom!" Without waiting for him to understand, the ball of time and space has returned to its origin and reappeared at the bottom of the pool. Ye Ming jumped out of the ball of time and space, and the metal ball immediately shrank into the size of a palm, jumped into his palm, and he was put into a storage ring. The five aliens had already left, and they could never have imagined that Ye Ming would return from the same place. They had been there for a long time, and went on searching for treasures. Returning to the bottom of the lake, Ye Ming found that the oppressive force was still there, and he was not in a hurry to go ashore. He first took out Da Xia''s ring and tried it, and it opened a space of 100 miles. To his disappointment, this space is full of purple-golden bamboo, and there is no such thing as a treasure. "Forget it, it seems that in the short term, I don''t want to benefit from it." He sighed, and put his ring back again. "Little treasure." He called the treasure hunt rat, "Look again, are there any valuables at the bottom of this pond?" The treasure hunt rat should be completely recovered. It pumped around smartly. It moved its nose for a long time, and unfortunately shook its small head. Ye Ming muttered a few words and could only leave the puddle. Difa''s projection existed for a short time, and he did not ask certain things, such as how Daxia perished, and where the treasures of Daxia were hidden. He had no choice but to find it by himself. Up the pool, there was a quiet surrounding, Ye Ming glanced back at the pool water, and suddenly said, "This water is heavier than a yuan of heavy water. What kind of water is it?" The Vajra rat said: "Master, this is the golden light water, the best thing to train weapons." "Oh? It must be worth some money?" Thinking of this, he immediately waved his hand, and the golden water in the water pool immediately emptied into the ring of the big summer storage, flooding the bamboo forest inside. Ye Ming received Jinguang heavy water and didn''t care, but he didn''t know that those purple-golden bamboos were poured by Jinguang heavy water and instantly gave out immense golden light, and the bamboo body appeared metallic luster, and it kept deepening. After receiving the golden light, Ye Ming picked a direction and walked in a hurry, and asked Xiaobao occasionally if he found something. After more than an hour, the pressure suddenly disappeared, and his strength was completely restored. But instead of being relaxed, he was vigilant. It is comfortable without suppression, but those powerful necroms have recovered their strength, and once they encounter them, they will be very dangerous. Not long after, Ye Ming continued to walk, a thin light shot from a distance, locking him instantly. He was suddenly shocked, his body flickered and even flew, but he couldn''t escape the thin light. A few moments later, six aliens landed in place. In addition to the five aliens who appeared at the bottom of the pool, there was also an elderly alien. The image of this old alien is similar to that of the dead crocodile. Sure enough, the old man stared at Ye Ming and asked, "Humble **** reptile, did you kill the crocodile?" Ye Ming knew that he was in trouble this time. The opponent was very strong, and the Wolverine might not be the opponent. "Xiao Gang, can you stop him?" Ye Ming asked. The Vajra was helpless: "Master, even if I have the same strength as him, I can''t stop him, let alone protect his master." Ye Ming understands this truth. The difficulty of protecting himself and protecting others is very different. The Donkey Mouse really cannot protect him. He calmed down quickly and said, "I didn''t kill the crocodile, but they killed it!" After that, he pointed fiercely at the five aliens who appeared at the bottom of the pool. The old alien was taken aback and looked at the five aliens with suspicion. The five aliens were shocked and angry, scolding each other: "What are you talking about, reptiles? Have we killed alligator?" Ye Ming sneered: "You think it''s okay to frame me? The crocodile is my master. He promised me that he would give me a good future, so I will serve him willingly." "It''s nonsense, you pull the crocodile into this place." The gas alien said. Ye Ming: "Yes, I pulled the host here, and that''s why we can discover the treasures at the bottom of the pond as soon as possible. Unfortunately, these five **** scums have appeared. In order to rob the treasure, you are harm My master is dead. If I hadn''t seen it quickly, I would have been killed by you already. " Several people were said to be stupid. Ye Ming is a **** sprayer. You don''t need a knife to kill! The old alien was also said to be stingy. He stared at the five aliens and asked sternly: "Five princes, did you kill the crocodiles?" The Xiongshou alien angered: "Aurora, are you confused? We are all princes of a hundred races, how could we harm the crocodiles!" The snake-faced alien stared at Ye Ming and asked, "Since you said we robbed the baby, then you tell Lao Chendan what is the baby we robbed?" The Vajra rat secretly said: "Master, this alien has hidden a volume of the book of Fa Tianbao, which must have been obtained from here." Ye Mingqi said: "Can you see what is on him?" "This is a talent for rodents," said the Donkey Mouse, "the master can use it as an essay." Ye Ming immediately sneered, and said, "Jumbo is more than the same. I remember when you snatched a book of Fa Tianbao." As soon as this statement came out, the face of the snake-faced alien changed greatly. He never killed the crocodile, but what numbed his scalp was that he really had a volume of magic books. Suddenly, the other four aliens also stared at him, and Xiongshou said, "Five insects, you haven''t said about getting the book of Fa Tianbao before, we all believed in you, but I didn''t expect you to lie to us all! " When the old alien saw something in it, he roared, "It turned out that you killed the crocodile!" Xiongshou''s alien shook his head: "Aurora, you should believe us. The book of Fa Tianbao was obtained from a cave. At that time we sensed the existence of the book, but only the five insects could go in. When he came out, he told us nothing get." The old alien was obviously full of suspicion. He glanced at Ye Ming and looked at the five aliens, and the doubt in his eyes grew stronger. Ye Ming decided to add another fire and said, "Besides that, there is a volume of" Godbook "in his hands." He was referring to the bear-head alien. Xiongshou was shocked. Like WuZhong, he also found a baby named Sansha Shensha. Once this divine book is urged, the physical body can be divided into three, each of which has the same strength as the deity, which can be described as a killer treasure. However, the three killing books can only be used three times. The old alien stared at the bear-head alien again, and asked, "Is it true, mountain stream?" Shan Xi was anxious, and he quickly waved his hand: "Aurora, although I have the Three Killing Gods Book, I got it myself, and it has nothing to do with the crocodile." However, several other aliens were annoyed, and the snake-faced alien said angrily, "Dammit, don''t you say that you didn''t find it? It turned out that you had swallowed the book of God alone!" Every alien has a secret. At this time, he was exposed, and his explanation was unclear. He suddenly became angry, and he shouted, "Did you kill the crocodiles?" Ye Ming: "Of course they ..." He was preparing to continue to plant dirt, and that terrible repressive force appeared again. Six aliens screamed, their strength was suppressed to the level of only samurai, and they were lying on the ground and rolling. Ye Ming wasn''t much better. He felt that his strength was almost suppressed, and people almost collapsed, sitting on the ground with his buttocks. The old alien Sinian still stared at the mountain urns and five insects, his eyes seemed to spit fire, and asked, "Hurry up, did you do it?" Although he was burning in anger, he could not tell which one was The truth can only be asked first. Ye Ming stood up slowly at this time, and said coldly: "The storage ring of the crocodile is on the body of the mountain cricket. You quickly take him down and search for the ring." Shan Yan jumped up and scolded: "Miscellaneous reptile, how can I have a ring on my body ..." However, he closed his mouth immediately, because Chen Dan was struggling to walk towards him. Shanzhang was startled, backed up again and again, and shouted, "Aurora, what are you doing? Do you really want to search my body?" "If you dare not let me search, this reptile''s words are true." Aura said sharply. How Shan Shan willing to let him search his body, as a Prince of hundreds of races, there are so many secrets on his body that he must not be known to Aurora, so he shouted: "Aurora, you are a rude old slave, dare to be rude to this Prince. ? " Ye Ming suddenly rolled up his sleeves and said loudly, "Are you afraid? Old Chen Dan, don''t be afraid, I''ll help you make him appear!" As he spoke, he rushed towards the mountain stream, and the mountain stream was angry, and he took out a big axe to fight with Ye Ming. However, a scene that surprised him happened. When Ye Ming passed by the old alien tribe, a ray of swordsman rushed out of his sleeve, as fast as lightning, and circled around his neck. All of a sudden, the blood was rushing, the old alien corpse was on the spot, his eyes widened, it seemed that he couldn''t believe Ye Ming could kill him. Under the horrible suppression power, the stronger the strength, the more severe the suppression, so his current strength is so weak that Ye Ming can easily take his life. One sword killed Aurora, and Ye Ming was relieved. Those in the presence of this old alien are terrible. If not suppressed, he is a long-life strong, killing him like killing ants. Faced with such danger, he will naturally look for every opportunity to get rid of it. When Shan Ming saw Ye Ming kill Aurora, he was frightened first. Now that he was furious, he shouted, "The reptile is so bold!" Ye Ming smiled yin yin, then gave a few glare to the aliens, turned and left. These aliens have heavy treasures on them, and it is too difficult to kill them. Rather than wasting time here, instead of looking for treasure, he didn''t want to waste time. The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 573： Little cat and grim reaper www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The five aliens chased with all their might, but Ye Ming''s speed was far ahead of them, and soon they disappeared, all of them hate itching, but could not help but stamp their feet in place. Ye Ming stepped out of the distance, and Xiaobao, who had been silent, finally got excited again, and his paw kept waving. Ye Ming was so excited that he went immediately at full speed. But he didn''t leave me, he was stopped by the endless swamp. He leaned over and grabbed a handful of marsh, which was sticky and soft, with a strong stench. "Master, the mire is full of danger, and there are a lot of cursed dead souls living in it." The vajra warned, "It is better not to be involved." Ye Ming: "I''m short of money now. How can I find the treasure found by Xiaobao without taking risks?" Vajra: "The master waits a moment, and after the suppression of power disappears, I can help the master." Ye Ming did not think so, saying: "With the power of repression, I have at least the ability to protect myself. Without that power of repression, the danger is even stronger. Xiao Gang, in case the repression disappears, and we meet again A terrible opponent, it''s up to you then. " King Kong rat: "The master is assured. The master is a timeless wizard who bears the seeds of the Daxia civilization. I just have to fight for my life and keep the master safe! Ye Ming''s two feet on the mud, immediately felt a strange suction, generated on the soft mud, his body uncontrolled will fall. Fortunately, his martial arts was deep, and the push and shock shook off the suction and stickiness. "This marsh is weird!" Ye Ming''s face changed slightly. "If I didn''t work hard, I would have to fall in." King Kong Rat: "Master, this mud should be the legendary ''devil''s mud''. No matter what, once it comes into contact with it, it will fall into it and become part of the devil''s mud." Ye Mingqi said: "As you say, the Devil''s Mud is alive?" "I don''t know if there is life, but the Devil Mud is really terrible. It is said that the more creatures killed, the more terrible the Devil Mud. The most dangerous Devil Mud can devour the characters of the longevity. Fortunately, the host is very strong. Use it supernaturally, otherwise it''s really dangerous. "The Vajrayana is very grateful, because it has not found the terribleness of this mud. Ye Ming was curious and reached out and grabbed a handful of mud. The mud was twirling in his palms, as if there was life. He wouldn''t look out the door for a while, so he just threw this mud into the storage ring and planned to study it later. Ye Ming walked carefully on the devil mud, getting closer and closer to the position pointed by Xiaobao. Finally, he saw a small puddle in front of him, a lotus flower in the puddle, and three lotus leaves, each of which was cyan. , Red, purple. A white lotus stretched high and swayed in the wind. He stopped and stared at the lotus flower, while the treasure hunter jumped up and down on his shoulder, screaming at the lotus flower, very excited. "Is this baby?" He turned to look at the treasure hunt rat with doubt. Unfortunately, the treasure hunt rat couldn''t give more information, it only knew that the lotus was a treasure. Rather, the Vajra rat said, "Master, get the thing first, and then say that the treasure hunt rat can''t be wrong." Ye Ming nodded, reaching out to pull up the lotus. However, as soon as his hand touched the lotus flower, an illusion occurred in his mind and he was unable to control himself. He was taken aback, quickly let go and jumped away, staring at Lotus. Donkey Mouse: "Master, presumably the role of this lotus is to create illusions." Ye Ming said: "I remember. I have read something in ancient books, saying that it is a hallucinogenic thing in the world, respected by the thousand fantasy **** lotus. Taking the thousand fantasy **** lotus, even if it is a long-life nine-state power, Mad monster. This lotus touches the illusion, and it must be the thousand fantasy **** lotus. " The Vajra rat said in surprise: "It''s actually a thousand fantasy **** lotus. I have heard of this thing. It is said to be very cherished and can be used to make a thousand fantasy gods. And that thousand fantasy gods is the supreme **** who cultivates Yuanshen. Medicine can be of great help to monks in the longevity. " Ye Ming nodded: "Yes. After five years of life, cultivation is very difficult, and the thousand magic gods have great benefits. In this way, the thousand magic **** lotus is of immense value and is definitely a good thing." Speaking of this, he immediately transfigured the giant palm of Yuanshen. The palm of his hand had several acres of circle, and he fished it down. He dug out the entire small puddle, together with the devil mud under the ground, and put it in the space in the Great Summer Ring. . He had just dug up the thousand magic **** lotus here, and both the gangster and treasure hunt rat suddenly covered themselves, as if they had encountered something terrible. Ye Ming was taken aback and asked quickly: "What''s wrong?" The Wolverine fights with teeth, and a pair of small eyes are staring at the front. They can''t even speak, they can only squeak, and the cry is full of fear and despair. Ye Ming suddenly looked forward, and saw a little cat, about the same size as a domestic cat, one foot long, walking towards Ye Ming leisurely. Ye Ming is the first time that a creature has been found in the Necrotic Swamp. In his impression and expectation, Necrotic Swamp should only contain necrotic evils, not normal creatures. He put the vajra and treasure hunter in his cuffs, and walked towards the cat. Ye Ming loved animals when he was a kid. He has raised a lot. In his opinion, the rat was afraid of cats as a matter of righteousness, so he didn''t find anything unusual about the performance of treasure hunting rats and gangsters. The little flower cat''s eyes saw Ye Ming approaching, a hint of jeering appeared from the corner of his mouth, and his claws gently protruded from the meat pad, extremely sharp. Its speed is extremely fast, and it can easily kill characters under the Five Realms of Longevity. For hundreds of years, it has been the king of the Devil''s Mud, and even those who are dead are very afraid of it. It was close, Ye Ming bent down, and the cat started to wave its paw. As long as it waved gently, there would be a slaughter and cut off Ye Ming. However, his claws were only halfway out, and before he could kill them in the future, Ye Ming''s hand was pressed against his head, rubbed it gently, and then said softly: "Little guy, how are you Will appear here? " The little cat is stunned and very angry. It is the king and the great beast. The human touched his head casually. Does this want to die? It was about to kill the human who violated his majesty, and Ye Ming''s hands began to scratch his belly again, and smiled, "Little guy, comfortable?" The little cat was stunned. This shameless human started to touch his belly, but its ** part was touched by a human like this. Somehow, it suddenly felt particularly comfortable, squinting its eyes uncontrollably, and making a "squeaky" sound, with its limbs unfolded, showing an expression of enjoyment. "Hungry?" Ye Ming asked, reaching for a jujube and stuffing it into the cat''s mouth. The cat''s heart is rejected, but it is a carnivorous animal. How can it eat such a nutritious thing as jujube? However, the entrance of the fire jujube suddenly turned into a clear stream and entered his stomach, which was very sweet. Huh? It s so delicious. What is it? He has lived in the dead spirit swamp since he was a child. Where did the little cat see fire jujube, he lost his temper immediately, looked at Ye Ming babblely, hoping to eat another one. Ye Ming held it in his arms and laughed, "I''ll give you another delicious food." This time, he stuffed a ginseng fruit to the cat. Ginseng fruit is much more precious than fire jujube and is naturally more delicious. The cats with little cats all stood up, excited and surprised. It never imagined that there was such a delicious fruit in the world! In fact, it has not seen it, because there is really nothing delicious in the Necropolis. Ye Ming saw that he had a good appetite, so he took out some delicious jerky. These jerky meats are all monster meat of level 9 and above, and are made by masters, which are extremely delicious. Otherwise, Ye Ming would not have some on his body. At the entrance of the jerky meat, the little cat almost fainted when he was happy. The excited "Meow Meow" shouted, his head lingered around Ye Ming, very intimate. At this moment, both the Vajrayrat and the treasure hunt rat have been petrified, and the owner is also terrific, so I packed up this terrible cat three or two times! Feeling that there might not be much danger, the Vajra finally spoke human words again, and said to Ye Ming: "Be careful of the owner, this cat is the legendary ''death''. It is extremely dangerous." "Death? No, right? Very cute." Ye Ming puzzled, still scratching the cat''s neck. The Donkey Mouse was silent at the moment and had to say, "Master, the **** of death is its nickname. Its real name is God Eater Cat. When it is an adult, it specializes in killing gods. When the ancestral continent was complete, there was a God Eater Cat After being born, it caused chaos in the world, and half of the gods were killed by it. In the end, it was the eighteen main gods who teamed up to kill the gods, and then sealed the cat. Ye Ming was startled: "So powerful? In the end, it was just a seal, didn''t it kill?" Vajra: "Yes, the master, the Devouring Cat is immortal. When it swallows a god, it equals one more life, so it can only be suppressed and not killed." Ye Ming rubbed the little cat''s head vigorously and praised, "I didn''t expect you this little guy is so powerful, biting the cat? This name is mighty and domineering, and I really like you more and more." The vajra is speechless again, the point is that the cat is terrible, why is the owner only concerned about its name? Is the master''s head flooded? However, when he saw the enjoyment of the cat, he immediately accepted it. A cat with water in his head probably likes a human with water in his head, right? After eating the thick jerky meat of ten arms in one mouthful, the Devouring Cat finally satiated, lying contentedly in Ye Minghuaichen with a lazy look. Ye Ming laughed: "I have more delicious food. Follow me later, I will take you out and see the real world." The mysterious origins and the powerful bite-catching cat have a head with no resistance, agree with Ye Ming''s suggestion, and lick his palm in affectionately. The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 574： Backwater lake www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming thought about it and said, "I''ll call you Xiaohua in the future. This name is good and cute." The little cat''s eyes stared round, thinking to myself, how could I be such a dignified cat? It is about to fight, Ye Ming has already asked, "Xiaohua, do you want to eat ginseng fruit?" Alas? Ginseng fruit, I eat I eat! It immediately meowed cheerfully, no matter whether the name was small or large. In this way, Ye Ming conquered a cat with some worthless food. In fact, he wasn''t as nerve-throbbing as the Donkey Mouse thought, and he didn''t know how powerful the cat was. In fact, from the beginning, he felt that the cat was not simple. Because when he urged the eye of hope, he saw the corpse piled up from the back of Xiaohua. It can be seen that this seemingly cute kitten is actually extremely dangerous. Danger is dangerous, but cats are cats after all, and cats should be similar in nature, so he is ready to try. Now it seems that the effect is excellent, the cat has been subdued by him. Of course, in the cat''s eyes, Ye Ming is just his servant, a man who eats and drinks and who cares about humans. If it had lived on earth, it would definitely have called Ye Ming a "shovel." In order to place Xiaohua, Ye Ming hung an animal skin pocket on his shoulder, and Xiaohua was lying inside, sleeping most of the time. When he was hungry, he called out, and Ye Ming immediately offered to eat and drink. He was extremely comfortable, at least better than before. When Ye Ming left the area of ??the Devil''s Mud, the lazy little cat suddenly opened his eyes, poked his head out of the pelt skin pocket, and then the cat''s claws waved, pointing southeast. Ye Mingqi said, "Where are you going?" Ao Jiao''s little cat was too lazy to answer the servant''s question, but just re-wrapped her paw. Ye Ming shrugged helplessly and said, "Okay, I''ll go and see what''s out there." Then, he went full speed towards that side. Xiaohua nodded with satisfaction, thinking that this human is quite obedient, but the response is a bit slow, and it seems that more training will be needed in the future. When Ye Ming walked halfway, he felt that kind of suppressing power disappeared. He was as light as a bird immediately, and his speed of travel increased a lot. However, halfway through, he stopped abruptly, because there were a few silhouettes flying forward quickly in front of him. As soon as he stopped, the previous figures stopped and rushed towards him. The other party approached, Ye Ming secretly exclaimed. It turns out that the owners of these figures are no strangers, it is the five aliens and the other raw faces. In addition to the five aliens, there are three powerful aliens. They are powerful and should be strong in the longevity. "It''s you!" Several aliens "haha" laughed, and the snake-faced alien named Wu Zong shouted, "Take him down!" An alien claps his hands immediately, a huge palm emerges out of thin air, and he carries the force of the world to the ground and suppresses Ye Ming. With his palm, even the hills will be smashed, let alone flesh and blood. The faces of the five aliens showed a cheerful color, and they really hated Ye Ming. Now they saw that he was going to be killed. However, halfway through the giant palm, the little cat in the skin pocket of Ye Ming''s waist waved his paw gently. Immediately, five killing lights rushed up and crossed the giant palm. "puff!" Ye Ming heard a soft bang, and the palm in the air was cut into several pieces, the fingers were cut off, and then exploded into a ball of fire that dissipated in the air. The stranger groaned, his face stunned, and stared at the little flower in the hide''s pocket, his face full of fear. "What kind of monster is this?" The strange mountain man asked in shock, because he felt the extremely dangerous breath from the body of the Devouring Cat! Xiaohua stared at the aliens in front of them with dissatisfaction. The group of things that didn''t have long eyes dared to start with their loyal servants. Are they tired and crooked? Ye Ming wiped off the cold sweat from his head. Just now he really thought he was finished. Thanks to Xiaohua''s shot, it seemed that the name of the god-eating cat was not white. At this time, Xiaohua was very unhappy, her eyes gradually widened, and her pupils, which were originally vertical, suddenly expanded, turning into a dark circle, as if it was leading to the place of death. Three of the eight clans have achieved the heavenly realm of deities, and the one who shot Ye Ming is the strongest in the longevity second realm. However, when these three alien gods were looked at by Xiaohua''s eyes, they couldn''t move immediately, and felt that their whole body strength had been sealed. The three aliens suddenly flew into the sky, and their backs blew up. They were intent on asking for help, but couldn''t say a word, not even a blink of an eye. The remaining four alien princes, who were not gods, didn''t feel much. They looked curiously at their companions, wondering why they were so frightened. Did something terrible happen? At this moment, Xiaohua suddenly waved her claws again, and then a **** and miserable scene happened. The celestial covers of the four alien gods burst open at the same time, and their brains exploded into fog. Then they rushed out of a magic body and shot their brains at them. Little flowers. I saw the little cat opened her mouth lazily, and the four bodies were swallowed by her. "Oh!" Xiaohua played a full meal and seemed extremely useful. Everyone was stunned, Ye Ming opened his mouth wide. No, the four gods were destroyed like this? Is there any truth? The remaining four aliens are all dead souls, without a word, turn around and escape fleeing. But Xiaohua didn''t seem to have much interest in them and didn''t try to kill them. "This ... this is too cruel!" Ye Ming''s face was all white, looking at Xiaohua like a monster. The Vajra rat secretly said: "Master, it is a cat that eats gods, and it is its natural instinct to devour gods." Ye Ming said with emotion: "The four alien races were sucked like this, but it took hundreds, even thousands of years!" The so-called law body is equivalent to the **** form of the martial arts, which is possessed by a Shinto monk after becoming a god. The body of the deity of the law heaven is called the phase body; when it comes to the longevity realm, it will have the body without phase. Of the four enlightened bodies that were just swallowed, three of them are phase bodies and one is a phaseless body. Donkey Kong: "No matter how high your practice is, it is not an opponent of the Devouring Cat. In the Zuyuan era, this kind of thing has swallowed the Lord God!" When Ye Ming looked at Xiaohua again, he felt quite a little nervous, and couldn''t help asking: "I said Xiaohua, when I became a martial arts god, wouldn''t you also want to eat me?" Xiaohua licked her tongue, looked at Ye Ming with interest, and seemed to say that she wanted to try it. Ye Ming''s scalp was numb and his head shrank, and he thought of a way to control the cat, otherwise it would be too dangerous! Scared away the aliens, Ye Ming''s thinking gradually returned to the right track, and asked: "Little flower, what did you bring me here for, what is it for?" Xiaohua didn''t know how to understand people, he ignored Ye Ming at all, but just reached out with her claws. When Ye Ming moved, the aliens also moved forward before. Is there anything special ahead? Thinking of this, he immediately rushed and hurried at full speed. One hour, two hours, even with Ye Ming''s footpower, they walked for seven or eight hours before they saw a huge lake. This lake is not so much a lake as a sea, because its area is too large, the horizon is vast, the blue sky is magnificent, and it is difficult to distinguish where the sky is and the water. Ye Ming praised: "I didn''t expect that there was still such a good scenery in the Necropolis." However, as soon as he finished praise, he felt that something was wrong. "Xiao Gang, why is there no wave on this lake?" Ye Ming asked strangely, and then he came to the lake, and stretched out his hand to observe the lake. "Master beware, this is standing water!" Warned King Kong. "There are tapeworms in the water!" Ye Ming was taken aback. He quickly released his hand and poured some water to wash his hands. Then he asked, "Why don''t you say it earlier!" The Donkey Mouse said, "I just thought about it." "You say this is standing water, and there are tapeworms in it, seriously?" Ye Ming asked, looking at his hands from time to time to see if he could find the bug. King Kong Rat: "This lake is so famous that it is called Dead Water Lake. Its formation is said to be related to the curse that killed the Daxia civilization. The God Eater brought his master here, and there must be something found." "Is there a baby in this lake?" Ye Ming was interested. As soon as the words fell, he suddenly felt his hands numb, and looked down, and saw heavy black gas flying between his palms, as thin as silk, as long as hair, twisted and changing, very strange. "It''s really a maggot!" Ye Ming was startled, and before he took action, the cursing power, which was first rebuilt by Supreme Supreme, started on its own. I saw the power of the heavy temple shook, and the black gas on both hands was swept away and disappeared without a trace. The Vajra rat said in surprise: "What kind of exercises the master has repaired can actually get rid of tapeworms!" Ye Ming said: "Too supreme is the highest priority, and the power of curse, I did not expect it to be so effective." Vajra: "Fortunately, the owner has this kind of ability, otherwise he will stay here today." Ye Ming grinned and said, "This maggot is so powerful. I just couldn''t bear it just by touching it. If I take a sip, I''m afraid it won''t be able to bear it?" Vajra: "At least I dare not drink." At this moment, there were countless roads of galloping light coming one after another, all rushing to the lake. Ye Ming narrowed his eyes and said, "It seems that there is really something here. It was not a coincidence that they encountered the mountain stream before." Around Ye Ming, a large number of aliens soon arrived. However, strangely, these aliens turned a blind eye to Ye Ming and stared at the lake one by one. And when the aliens arrived, the earth blasted, and a large beast rushed over. There were giant snakes, giant eagles, tigers and leopards, yaks, and so on. Most of these fierce beasts have longevity-level attack power and are very sturdy. The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 575： Shattered www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! What''s even more weird is that the fierce beasts did not look at Ye Ming, and even those aliens turned a blind eye, all staring at the lake, as if there would be any significant event. Ye Ming suddenly felt chills on his back, and subconsciously predicted that this place would become extremely dangerous, or he should hide as far away as possible. Because of the beasts and aliens present, their strength was weak and they reached the level of Fatian, and the power of longevity is everywhere. He was too weak in it, and it was really death to stay. He quietly took a step back, but at this moment, the Devouring Cat poked out his head, his eyes staring at the lake likewise. At the same time, Ye Ming was shrouded in a force, and he couldn''t even step back, and the whole man was dead. "What the **** is going on here!" Ye Ming smiled bitterly and could only communicate with Vajra. Vajra: "Master, I can feel that there is a great power awakening beneath this lake." "Great power?" Ye Mingqi said, "Which ancient beast is sleeping here?" "Unlike a ferocious beast, its breath is closer to humans," said the Vajra. Its voice didn''t fall, the lake surface surged, and gradually formed a huge vortex. The vortex grew larger and more urgent, occupying most of the lake. In the center of the vortex, a huge black hole was formed, and a sudden burst of rainbow light burst into it, turning it into a shocking giant hand. The giant master turned into a fist and slammed into the air. "Click!" The void seemed to be penetrated, and a black and faint channel appeared, connecting the unknown domain. Through that passage, Ye Ming faintly saw that the countless ghosts of the mighty shore were shaking, as if a fantasy. "Oh my God! It''s a human arm, it''s so vital, it has survived to this day! Just a punch, we broke through the barrier of dimensions, and let us see what the heavens look like." The Vajra died excitedly. Staring at the sky. Ye Ming''s gaze was also completely attracted by that arm, because he felt the breath on this arm was extremely familiar, exactly the same as the breath on the huge skull at the bottom of Xuantian Great World Lake, except that the breath on that skull was dead. , But this arm is infinitely energetic. Subconsciously, his body released a similar breath. After all, he had absorbed the blood from his skull and had his breath. After a while, the arm in the air seemed to sense something, and the sudden change turned into a golden light. Going west, it disappeared instantly. The beasts and aliens immediately fry the pan, desperately rushing towards it, leaving only Ye Ming still in place. The Devouring Cat in the pelt was squinting at him now. When Ye Ming just released his breath, it also felt that it was similar to that released by the huge arm. Therefore, when all the alien beasts chased their arms, they stayed quietly in the skin pockets. "Xiao Gang, why do these beasts chase their arms?" Ye Ming asked. Donkey Kong: "Naturally, I want to swallow that arm. The power contained in that arm is too powerful and advanced. I can easily upgrade even if I get the slightest amount. I dare not say that I will become the Lord God. Environment, there is still no problem. " Ye Ming was taken aback: "Is it so magical? Is that arm fine?" "It''s not perfection. It''s a very high level. Every muscle, bone, and hair in the body has infinite wisdom and can be reborn. If they find the right environment, they can Rebirth is what it was. "Said the Donkey Mouse." However, this arm is obviously suppressed and imprisoned by certain forces, so it cannot be reborn. However, the force of suppression and imprisonment cannot completely suppress it, its power. Still tough. " While talking, a golden light fell from the sky, and it was that arm that returned. Feeling the breath on his arm, Ye Ming subconsciously reached out and grabbed a bunch of golden light in his hand, rolling continuously. The Devouring Cat jumped up in excitement, and "Meow" pounced on the golden light. Jin Guang trembled slightly, a finger stuck out from the inside, and bounced on the head of Devouring Cat. "boom!" As if the sound of the earth cracked, the Devouring Cat was blown away with a finger, and a blood spurted from the air. Jin Guang seemed to be very disdainful of it, and didn''t even mean to kill it. It "brushed" and hid directly in Ye Ming''s storage ring. Ye Ming was stunned. The arm was really slow. A finger smashed the powerful Devouring Cat. If it wants, killing the Devouring Cat is just a hand. The God Eater Cat was obviously too frightened and didn''t dare to take another shot. It wasn''t until Jin Guang hid himself that it returned to the hide pocket. However, it looked sick and seemed to have suffered minor injuries before. Ye Ming said: "This place shouldn''t stay for a long time, and leave quickly!" Too late to think, he flew with all his strength and quickly fled the scene. Sure enough, not long after, a large number of aliens and fierce beasts appeared on the shore again, looking for traces of their arms. But where do they know, the arm has long turned into golden light, hidden in Ye Ming''s storage ring. After escaping from the lake shore, Ye Ming just breathed a sigh of relief, and the sky suddenly became dark. Numerous black lights burst out of the ground and condensed into evil spirits. They screamed for all life, including Ye Ming, of course. At the same time, a huge vortex appeared over the sky, which was the exit of the Necromancer. "No, all the dead are out, run away!" Ye Ming yelled, rushing towards the vortex with all his strength. The next moment, he was pulled in by a suction, and after turning around for a while, he reappeared on the Tianyao continent. At this moment he was in a forest, with huge trees as high as mountains, and a yellow-haired rabbit was squatting not far away, watching him curiously. This rabbit, standing taller than Ye Ming, had **** red eyes, strong hind legs, and two rows of fangs exposed. Ye Ming is certain that this rabbit is definitely different from Tianyuan mainland. It is a carnivore and it seems to want to eat itself. "Go away, or you will be killed!" Ye Ming glared at the rabbit fiercely, reprimanding him. The rabbit couldn''t understand the person in person, it kicked its hind legs fiercely and hit Ye Ming with lightning. Ye Ming was so annoyed that even the rabbit dared to attack him! He couldn''t avoid it, he blasted with a punch, his strength was shocking, and his shot was quick. Poor this rabbit was smashed into the brain by a punch and died on the spot. Looking at such a big rabbit, Ye Ming said to himself, "I don''t know how it tastes. I baked it." After half an hour, the big rabbit on the fire had been roasted golden. Ye Ming was carrying a lot of condiments and was spreading it evenly. The fragrance floated for miles and attracted some wild animals. When Ye Ming just tore off a piece of meat and was preparing to taste it, a woman''s voice sounded behind him: "It''s fragrant, can you divide me a little?" Ye Ming turned his head and saw a woman in white with a short, small white horn on her forehead. She was wearing a white armor. The armor did not know what the material was, and it flashed a strange luster. The woman''s body is very tall, only slightly shorter than Ye Ming, her appearance is also beautiful and beautiful, unforgettable at first sight. Seeing that the other party was an alien, Ye Mingxin was vigilant. In the impression that the alien had no fun, all eyes were above the top, arrogant and overbearing. "Hello, I''m Jiaoyue, the princess of the Yueying clan." The woman introduced herself, "Are you human?" Ye Ming nodded: "Yes. You can eat these barbecues." Jiaoyue was very happy, and he sat politely opposite Ye Ming, tore off a front leg, and ate it without any grace. Seeing that she was delicious, Ye Ming couldn''t help asking: "Have you never eaten barbecue before?" Jiaoyue nodded: "Yeah, from childhood to age, I can only eat a few simple foods. Alas, the barbecue you make is really fragrant." Ye Ming couldn''t help but feel sorry for the Lingtian people, and found out some fruits from his pocket and handed them over. I do nt know. Jiaoyue did nt pick up the fruit when she saw it, but asked strangely, Do you eat this kind of fruit? In our Moon Shadow clan, only slaves eat them. Ye Ming almost jumped up, but he gave the fire jujube! He was swallowed back forcibly, but asked quietly, "So, do you have a lot of fruit in the Yueying clan?" Jiaoyue nodded: "Of course, the kind of fire jujube you get is the lowest." Ye Ming took out the ginseng fruit and Tianjiao fruit again and asked, "What about these?" Jiaoyue laughed: "The ginseng fruit is average. It''s a good day, and I don''t even eat it often." Ye Ming was determined at this moment. The Moon Shadow Clan really has a lot of fruits, such as ginseng fruit, which he thinks are more precious, even the goods on the bad street. The trip to the earth gave him a deeper understanding of business, and he couldn''t help but ask: "What is the currency of your Moon Shadow clan?" The man''s mouth was soft, and Jiaoyue said, "Of course it is a **** coin. In addition, Fajing can also." Ye Ming also asked: "The Moon Shadow clan must produce a variety of spiritual fruits. I wonder if you are willing to sell?" "Sale?" Jiaoyue thought for a while, and said very seriously, "This one has never thought about. The fruits of the Yueying clan are as many as the stones on the ground here." Ye Ming felt even more playful, and said, "I am a businessman and hope to work with you to buy a lot of fruits in the Yueying clan." Jiaoyue also seemed to be interested, and asked, "Oh? What do you want to acquire?" "Like ginseng fruit and Tianjiao fruit, you can buy them, even jujube. How much you have, how much I collect." Ye Ming said. Jiaoyue laughed: "Okay, as long as the price is right, there is no problem at all. Let''s take ginseng fruit as an example. How much can you pay?" Ye Ming did not report the price first, but said: "The price should be set by the princess." Jiaoyue thought about it, and said, "Let''s go, a long-lived coin, what do you think?" Ye Ming almost jumped up. He knew that the ginseng fruit was usually sold by auction, not sold casually. In Tianyuan, a ginseng fruit can be sold at a price of one hundred thousand long-lived coins. But the other party actually only needs one long-lived coin! Shocked, Ye Ming said: "Okay, a longevity coin. And for every ginseng fruit I buy, I will return two longevity coins to the princess as compensation." Next time, Jiaoyue was surprised: "You want to return me twice the money?" Ye Ming: "I am a human race. It is impossible to go to your Moonshine release, so the purchase of the fruit should only be a trouble for the princess, so the double rebate is the next thank you." Chapter 576： First cooperation www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Yueying took a deep breath, and as a princess she was all excited. Ye Ming did not understand the situation of the Moon Shadow clan. The six worlds controlled by the Moon Shadow clan were all located in the core area of ??the ancestral continent of the year, so the aura was very abundant and rich in fruit. However, for the people of the Yueying clan, these spiritual fruits are just daily food, and no one has considered their value. Only some spiritual fruits like Tianjiao will be valued. In the six worlds, the production of lingering fruit is extremely amazing. Like a sample of ginseng fruit, tens of trillions can be picked out every year. As for the other spiritual fruits, the number is even greater, and they can also make money. Excited, but Yueying couldn''t figure out where Ye Ming would sell these fruits. In the past, the Yueying clan has not done the Lingguo business, but it is generally sold to other aliens, but the effect is not ideal. First of all, other aliens have little demand for Linguo, and the price is not high, and the profit is very low. For example, she offered Ye Ming a ginseng fruit with a longevity coin. If she sold it to other aliens, she would not be able to sell even half a longevity coin. What''s more terrible is that various ethnicities impose heavy taxes on foreigners, so that fruit sellers can''t make money at all Ye Ming seemed to understand Yueying''s doubts and laughed: "Hundreds of people belong to super civilization and are rich in resources. The spiritual fruit in your eyes is nothing but rations. However, the development of our human race is still very low, and the cultivation is generally not high. These, Spirit fruit is very important to them. For example, this ginseng fruit, as the name suggests, has a far greater effect on the human race than the other races, otherwise it will not be called a ginseng fruit. There is also Tianjiao fruit. As far as I know, you monks eat it The effect is obvious. But if our people eat a arrogant fruit, they can immediately upgrade their qualifications and become geniuses. " Jiaoyue nodded after hearing: "It is true. Although your people are weak and scattered, their potential is very good. The effect of the spiritual fruit on you is ten times or even 100 times that of our hundred." Ye Ming: "So if I can get a better price, I can return the princess a higher profit, three times, five times, or even ten times." Jiaoyue laughed: "You are an honest man, not like the treacherous human beings in the rumor. I am very happy to meet you today, and I am willing to cooperate with you in depth to make money together." Speaking of which, she handed a blue crystal-like ring to Ye Ming and said, "This is a ring of teleportation. The space inside is about a hundred miles away. It has the function of a teleportation array. You only need to store enough in it. Longevity coin, it can be activated at any time. Teleportation rings are in pairs, and I have one here. During the transaction, I will transfer the goods to your ring space through another teleportation ring. " Ye Ming: "And I will also send the corresponding money to the princess. This is really a good thing." Jiaoyue: "The biggest cost of transactions between different big worlds is the cost of transportation. Even if we have a ring of communication between us, we still need to consume a lot of Jang Seng coins. And the further apart, the more Jang Seng coins are consumed. " Ye Ming: "Anyway, it is already very convenient with it." Jiaoyue: "Very good, I hope we can cooperate happily." Ye Ming figured that once the business was completed, it would definitely be very profitable. After returning to Tianyuan, the first thing he had to do was build a fruit distribution network. During the trip to the earth, his biggest gain was actually not the promotion of cultivation, but the acquisition of many ideas, including the means of commercial operation. His plan is to divide the Tianyuan continent into a number of regions, with each region setting up a level of agents. Within the large area, there are several middle areas, which are operated by secondary agents. Later, there can even be three-level agents and four-level agents. Among them, the first-level agent takes goods from him, the second-level agent takes goods from the first-level agent, and so on, and the agents at all levels can obtain part of the profits. After Jiao Yue finished eating the barbecue, she wiped her mouth and smiled, "Brother Ye, as a person from Tianyuan Mainland, why did you appear on Tianyao?" Ye Ming: "Our **** of the Five Elements is fighting the demon emperor. I came here as a mercenary. But as you have seen, I like to act alone." Jiaoyue: "The heaven demon continent is very dangerous, you still go back earlier." "Coming soon," Ye Ming said, and asked again, "Why is the princess here?" 4 "One is to harvest Fajing, and the other is to enter the Nervous Marsh to try your luck. Fajing found some, but in the Necrotic Marsh, there was no gain. Instead, many followers were damaged, and I am the only one left. After speaking, she sighed slightly, and was somewhat sentimental. Ye Ming: "In this case, the princess still returns to the Moon Shadow Clan as soon as possible. The Tian Yao mainland is really too dangerous." While speaking, an alien race appeared in each direction. These two popularity fields are very powerful. Jiaoyue''s face was ugly, and she slowly got up and said coldly: "Mountain owl, five insects, you are so desperate to kill them, aren''t you afraid of the revenge of my Yueying clan?" Shan Zhuo and Wu Zong ignored the moon, and both eyes fell on Ye Ming, shocked and frightened. Previously, Tmall shot and killed several gods at once. The shock was too strong. Ye Ming, of course, saw the fear of the two aliens. He immediately sneered and took out the God Eater Cat and drank: "I see where you are going this time!" Upon seeing the Devouring Cat, the two alien souls flew into the sky. Although they also brought followers and had very powerful means, they did not dare to bump into Ye Ming, turned away and fled, even Jiaoyue ignored it. Princess Jiaoyue was shocked, what happened? These two hundred princes were scared away by Ye Ming, a human? Seeing her doubts, Ye Ming explained, "I have met these two in the Dead Swamp, and they have suffered a little in my hands." Jiaoyue thought, looking at their fears, they were afraid that they would not eat a small loss but a large loss. She fainted slightly: "Thank you Brother Ye, I thought I was running away." Ye Ming asked strangely: "Princess, do you also have conflicts among the hundreds?" Jiaoyue sighed: "Besides contradictions, there are hundreds of ethnic groups that are feudal. For example, the tribe and the five insects are the enemy of our tribe. So once they meet in the dead swamp, they will fight against me and hurt me The followers died completely. " Ye Mingxin said so, saying: "The princess should return as soon as possible, without the protection of your followers, your situation is very bad." Jiaoyue nodded: "So, that Jiaoyue has said goodbye. Brother Ye, I have a word to tell you, your people may have great difficulties in the future, so you know what you are doing." Ye Ming was about to ask carefully, the other party had already risen into the sky, she seemed to urge a Fuyu who could walk around the world, and left on the spot, leaving only Ye Ming in a daze. "I''m going back, too." Thinking of this, he contacted the eight-star battleship and waited in place. At this time, the treasure hunt rat suddenly got excited again and squeaked. The little paw pointed towards the middle of the forest, where there was obviously a treasure born. "Is there something?" Ye Ming''s eyes lit up, and he said to the Donkey Mouse, "Go and check, there is news, and come back immediately to report." The Donkey rattled and disappeared. His previous experience let him know how dangerous it is here. Like this unknown situation, let the vicious rat in the long-lived habitat first explore it. He waited in place for a long time, a ray of light flashed in front of him, and a vajra appeared in front of him. "How''s the situation?" Ye Ming asked. King Kong: "Master, there are a lot of monks in front of them. They seem to be looking for something." "Looking for something?" Ye Ming asked. "Is there a crystal in this place?" "Probably not," said the Donkey, "I happened to meet a familiar beast, and it said that these monks seemed to be chasing a door." "Door? You mean the door?" Ye Ming froze, what door can run by itself? Vajra: "According to it, the door can speak and curse." Ye Ming was speechless, and would scold someone''s door? Is it refined? "Forget it, a door that doesn''t know anything, let''s not mix it up." Then he put away the Vajra and stayed away. But at this moment, the space was twisted, and a black door appeared in front of it. There was only one door in this door. It was as dark as black, about three meters high and two meters wide, so strangely in front. "What do you mean by me?" The door was closed together, uttering words. Ye Ming was startled and shouted, "You are the door?" "I''m the door." The door was somber and sounded bad. He calmed himself down and said, "It turned out to be an elder brother. "Fart, you don''t even know my name. Why is it called Yang Yang?" The door immediately became angry, yelling at Ye Ming, "hypocritical stuff, nonsense!" Ye Ming was immediately annoyed and said, "Hey, we don''t know each other. I said Jiu Yang is just an honorific. Besides, you are a fairy, what''s your name?" The door was furious and cursed: "Asshole, I''m the ''third door''. Haven''t you heard of it?" Ye Ming skimmed his lips: "Even if you were the eighth door, it would be my fart." "rude!" There was a door, Ye Ming felt dark, and suddenly turned. The next moment, he rolled and fell to the ground, before he could see the surroundings, he felt extremely cold. When I opened my eyes, I saw black ice all around, forming icebergs, boundless and unknown. The door was still not far away, sneer: "Dare to be rude to this door, give you some color to see." "Where is this?" Ye Ming asked in surprise. "Where do I know, I just thought it was the most dangerous here, so I sent you here." The doorman laughed, "You will probably die here, we will have no future, haha ??..." With a series of strange smiles, the so-called third door disappeared instantly. Ye Ming is stupid, look left, look right, really can''t see where he came from. "Xiao Gang, do you know where this is?" He could only ask King Kong. The Donkey Mouse shook his head: "Master, I have never been here, but I can be sure that it should be the coldest place in the world." Chapter 577： Gate of Time and Space www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming''s scalp was numb for a while. According to legend, the coldest place in the world, even the spirits of the longevity, must stop thinking and all life activities should be cancelled. In scientific and technological information on earth, it is called absolute zero. Although the temperature here has not yet reached the minimum, the temperature is slowly decreasing and will reach absolute zero sooner or later. "That **** door, why did I offend it?" Ye Ming cursed, his teeth tickling. The Vajra sighed, and said, "It''s like deliberately teasing the master." "Asshole!" After Ye Ming scolded, he began to think about how to deal with the current situation. For a moment, he couldn''t think of a way. The temperature was getting lower and lower, and heavy frost had condensed on and around him. The strong body cannot bear such a severe cold. "It can''t be frozen to death alive." Ye Ming sighed and took out the big Xia''s ring. "It seems that I can only hide in advance. But when is this the end? Is it not until I have become a warrior, After having the ability to break the barriers of the world? I was about to enter the space of the ring to escape, and the door appeared again. One piece together, it seemed to laugh at Ye Ming: "Boy, how about you, you can''t accept it now?" Ye Ming smiled bitterly. He knew now that it wasn''t the time to take things easy, and he immediately said, "Your strength is far above me. Is it interesting to play tricks on a weak person?" The strange door laughed: "What is interesting and boring, this door never does anything meaningless. I''ll just say it, the reason I came to you was to work with you." Ye Ming asked strangely: "Cooperate with me? I have low strength, what qualifications are there to cooperate with you?" "No!" The door said, "Some things must be done by humans like you." Ye Ming thought for a while and asked, "Before talking about cooperation, do I have the right to know your origin?" "That''s natural." The other party didn''t mean to conceal it, saying, "I am the gate of time and space, but it was created by a supreme character. I thought that year, I could reach the past and the future at will, four dimensions and eight poles. Just very It is a pity that I have been damaged, and my current ability is very limited. I can only shuttle in space, but not in time. " Ye Ming''s heart moved and thought of the ancestors going to the past to change history, he couldn''t help asking: "Are you going through time? The supreme person you are talking about, but the ancestor?" "You know a lot of things." The door of time and space nodded, "Yes, it is the ancestors. I have made achievements and established countless great things!" Ye Ming narrowed his eyes and said, "The gate of time and space, there are so many people in the world, why are you looking for me alone?" The Gate of Time and Space: "It''s very simple. First, there is an ancestor breath in you. Second, there are sometimes empty **** in you." "Is the ancestor of the human ancestor?" Ye Ming was furious, and he increasingly determined that the skull at the bottom of the lake most likely belonged to his ancestor, at least his descendant. "You want to **** my ball of time and space?" He asked without mentioning the blood of his ancestors. The gate of time and space snorted: "I was badly damaged. At that time, the ball of time and space could just complement my deficiencies. With your current strength, it is far from being able to urge the ball of time and space, but this gate can." Ye Ming: "What you call cooperation is not just borrowing my ball of time and space?" "Not only that," said the door of time and space. "In addition to the ball of time and space, I also need to open some treasures of the ancestors. And to open the treasures of the ancestors, someone must have their blood." Ye Ming''s heart warmed up: "Is the treasure of human ancestors? So how much can I get after opening?" "Except for the materials that can repair me, everything else belongs to you." The door of time and space is generous. "For me, the so-called treasure is worthless." Ye Ming was relieved and said, "I''m willing to cooperate with you, but you say that I have the blood of an ancestor, does it indicate that I am the descendant of the ancestor of man?" "It''s not necessarily the same. It doesn''t have to be the blood of the ancestors. It''s not necessarily the descendants of the ancestors. The descendants of the ancestors don''t necessarily have the blood of the ancestors. The situation is very complicated. The gate of time and space, "Now that you have chosen to cooperate, then don''t waste time, let''s go directly to a little treasure left by our ancestors when they were young." Ye Ming couldn''t help asking: "How many treasures does the ancestor have? What are we hiding in this one?" The gate of time and space said: "That was the treasure accumulated by the ancestors when they first debuted. I don''t know what''s hidden in it. Anyway, I''ll know when I go in." Ye Ming was a little disappointed, thinking that when his ancestors debuted, he was not afraid of being a great existence, and his treasure may not be worthless. However, he hopes to have more communication with the gate of time and space, so that he knows more about the past of the ancestors. He no longer hesitates at the moment, saying, "Okay, let''s go." Gate of Time and Space: "No hurry, give me the ball of time and space first, that thing you can''t control at present." Ye Ming was not afraid that the other party would take things away and use the ability of the gate of time and space to play him at any time. Therefore, he handed over the ball of time and space easily. As soon as the door of time and space was opened, the ball was swallowed. The next moment, a strange field of force appeared around it, making Ye Ming scalp and felt very dangerous. The gate of time and space "haha" laughed: "Mysterious! This gate has restored at least one percent of its strength in that year. It can not only travel through the major dimensions of space, but also go to the quarter before and after the quarter." Ye Ming was taken aback: "You mean, you can shuttle time now?" The Gate of Time and Space: "Naturally, otherwise why am I called the Gate of Time and Space? Although there is only a quarter-hour shuttle, it is already very good for me now." Ye Ming couldn''t help asking: "I heard that eternity can make monks travel time?" The door of time and space: "Yes, but when they shuttle time, they will be limited, and the strength will be reduced to less than 10%. The situation will be very dangerous. Historically, there was a shuttle time for the Lord God, and as a result, other Lord Gods took the opportunity. The beheading happened. Therefore, the Lord Gods will not have time to shuttle until the last resort. " "Okay, don''t waste any more time, go!" "brush!" The next moment, Ye Ming appeared on a dead planet. It wasn''t even as big as the earth Ye Ming had been to. It was deserted except for rocks. The planet was very cold and dark, and no light could be seen. Ye Ming was very uncomfortable on it, and couldn''t help asking: "The gate of time and space, is this treasure?" "It should be here. I searched according to the treasure map. I can''t possibly make a mistake." The door of time and space, "The entrance is in front of you, you go in, I am waiting for you outside." Ye Ming didn''t move, and asked strangely, "Are you waiting outside? Aren''t you going in?" The gate of time and space: "Yes, you enter alone. The ancestor is terrible. I''m afraid it will trigger the prohibition and be locked in. And you have the blood of your ancestors, and there will be no problem." Ye Ming always thinks things are not so simple, but the door of time and space has said so. He can only choose to believe, nodded, and strode forward. After taking a few steps, I saw a cave, which was blocked by a pile of ore outside. Everything looks bland, even if someone passes by here, they may not notice it. "boom!" He punched out a fist, and all the gravel was blown off, revealing a huge hole. Ye Ming went straight without saying a word. After entering the cave, the ground is not flat, and the cave is also tall and short, flat and round, and very rough. After walking for more than ten miles, a stone wall appeared in front of it, and a square of 981 was carved on it. Each square had a rune in it. If you change people, it is extremely difficult to understand the meaning of these runes. However, Ye Ming had an ancient and modern array of eight yuan calculations. After a little calculation, he knew that this was an organ, and all the runes must be placed in proper positions before the door could be opened. After thinking for a moment, he moved the square quickly, and a few breaths were done. In the end, just listening to the sound of "click", the stone wall slowly rose, revealing a flat aisle. Without hesitation, he immediately entered the aisle and walked about a few miles away, and a **** door appeared in front of him, shut tightly. He observed for a while and found that the door had no mechanism and could be easily opened. But for some reason, there was a little anxiety in his heart, and he didn''t dare to open the door. "Here comes everything, why not hesitate?" Thinking of this, he pushed hard, a dazzling light struck, wrapped him, and entered another space. The dazzling light disappeared, and then he found himself on a huge round platform, surrounded by countless high or low, far or near, floating stairs, which were filled with all kinds of aliens. A curious glance looked at him. "Well, why did this monster suddenly appear? Isn''t the beast yet to start?" The aliens talked a lot. Ye Ming calmed down quickly. He observed the surrounding environment and the aliens with a surprised expression, and roughly understood the current situation. After passing through the door, he went to this strange place, and here, it seems to be the place where the aliens entertain, and he seems to be the goal of entertainment. Just then, an alien in a long red robe stood up in the air and announced loudly, "Dear VIPs, please don''t make a fuss. Every few decades, there will be a" human "who inexplicably appears in the Our ''Eight Murder Fields'', in my memory, this is the second time in 30,000 years. " Having said that, the alien stared at Ye Ming and asked, "Human, where are you from?" Ye Ming squinted and didn''t answer. The opposite alien was born with six ears. Each ear was superimposed and looked quite weird. He also had a long black tail behind him. I didn''t know what kind of alien he was. "It seems that this human does not understand our noble language." The host as a foreigner smiled. "Then, what do VIPs want us to do with this humble human?" "It turned out to be a human, and I didn''t expect to appear here." The aliens whispered, "Aren''t humans all weak and weak? Seeing us, why haven''t you fainted?" "This human, look at our eyes is very disrespectful, it is better to let him fight with other powerful monsters." There are also proposals from other races. Chapter 578： Violent. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The host listened to everyone''s suggestions. After synthesizing, he laughed: "I have heard your opinions, this human being is arrogant, let the ''poor strange beast'' devour him!" Ye Ming narrowed his eyes. On earth, he had heard the name of Qi Qi, but it was an ancient beast. I did not expect that Qi Qi would be here! As soon as the host''s voice fell, a large cage made of run iron fell in the air, and the cage was covered with cloth. Hearing only a "wow", the iron cage was opened, and the curtains fluttered, bursting into a dark shadow, rushing towards Ye Ming. "That''s fast!" Ye Ming was startled, his body was shaking, and Kankan avoided the black light. Although the opponent''s speed is fast, he can still see the appearance of this poor strange beast, which is about the same size as a tiger, but slightly larger than a tiger, with cast-iron double-winged wings, somewhat similar to bat wings. The mouth was full of fangs, and the smell was nasty. The four claws are extremely sharp, scratching on the ground, the hard, hard rock floor is scratched like tofu. When the poor strange beast fluttered, Ye Ming roughly judged its strength, and the so-called beasts of beasts on earth were just the same. It was not so powerful to repair it between the peak of Wusheng and Fatian. Of course, he is now only in the state of Wu Zun, so in the eyes of other aliens, he is impossible to defeat the poor. "Kill!" The aliens have long yelled and stood up excitedly, cheering for the poor strange beast, hoping that it could eat Ye Ming as soon as possible. Poor odd beasts like to eat people, and they keep a poor one. They feed a dozen humans every day, and it is best to be a human being. In the eyes of the aliens, the sight of the poor and strange beasts eating people is more interesting, and they are happy to watch. A drop of saliva was thrown by Ye Qi on Ye Ming, exuding a strong stench. Ye Ming frowned slightly, he had almost figured out the strength of this monster, there was no need to dodge, and he could shoot directly. But at this time, a thin, only three or four-year-old girl was thrown from the air, and she was about to fall to the stage. It was a little human girl. She was slinky and skinny. She didn''t ask in her eyes, only despair, fear, and hatred. The moment the little girl was thrown, there was a cry at the scene, and the aliens seemed to be waiting for this moment. Ye Ming rushed towards the little girl subconsciously, like a flash of lightning, but suddenly stopped, holding her gently in her arms. The poor strange seemed to be waiting for this opportunity. The moment Ye Ming caught the little girl, it moved, and his sharp claws grabbed Ye Ming''s back. If caught this time, he will be able to split his body into several petals. "Don''t be afraid." Ye Ming whispered softly without turning his head, and waved a hand. His palm contains the power of terror and the power of attracting great power. As soon as the poor claw touched, he felt his strength disappeared suddenly, and then it strangely made a circle around Ye Ming, and then was hit **** the ground. "boom!" The hard and hard floor shattered, and stone debris flew across. However, Po Qiqi''s physique is strong, hard, and strong in vitality. This fall not only failed to hurt him, but also inspired his ferocity. Ye Ming landed slowly, without looking at the poor stranger, and asked, "What''s your name?" The little girl saw Ye Ming as if she had met her relatives and said, "Brother, my name is Miao." "Miaoer, are you afraid of this monster?" He asked, pointing to Qi Qi. Miaoer nodded: "Afraid." Ye Ming: "In fact, there is nothing to be afraid of, my brother will teach it right away. You are watching here, OK?" Miaoer nodded strongly: "Brother beware." Ye Ming slowly got up, step by step, and walked towards the poor strange beast. The aliens held their breaths, and Ye Ming''s performance was unexpected. In their experience, Ye Ming''s cultivation is not high, at least not as poor as Qiqi. And this poor strange, but the powerful existence of the same level of spike, its biggest features are fast speed, strong vitality, almost unbeatable existence. Faced with such a ferocious beast, it is almost impossible for a person below Fatian triple to survive. But the reality has shocked the aliens. Ye Ming not only was not eaten, but also threw the poor strange beast to the ground. How could his strength be like this? The poor strange beast seemed to feel something, its front paws lay on the ground, staring at Ye Ming, blood-red eyes flashing fierce light. Thirty steps, twenty steps, ten steps, five steps, until Ye Ming came to the front, the poor strange animal was still in motion. It seemed to want to take a look at what this human wants to do. Is it to punch him? ? Not to mention one punch, even ten punches, he will never be injured, because the scales on his body can attract damage in the form of injury, and his vitality is very strong, so he is not afraid of this attack at all. "It''s just a beast. When you see humans, you should be scared, instead of trying to eat them, you know?" Ye Ming reached out and nodded his poor nose, one word at a time. Poor Qi sprayed a **** mist, making a roar. However, without waiting for his attack, Ye Ming''s fingertips fired two rays of sword light, which were extremely fast and directly hit the opponent''s eyes. No matter how strong Qiqi s defense is, his eyes are also fragile, and he was shot directly. It screamed screamingly. Ye Ming just used the sacred finger, and once pointed out, how can the poor and strange eyes resist the sage killing of the god? While the fierce beast was screaming wildly, the inscription of Ruyi Wand appeared in his hand, and he fell down without saying a word. As a martial arts supreme, he has a lot of knack for energy. Poor scales can absorb strength, but every time he hits, he uses the method of beating the mountain across the mountain. The strength directly jumps over the scales and hits the internal organs. So as soon as he went down, the poor stranger wailed, rolling in pain. "Cool or not?" Ye Ming hit another stick and yelled. "expensive!" Poor Qi roared, opened his mouth wide, and bite in the direction of the sound. Ye Ming sneered and stabbed Ruyi stick fiercely. "Oh!" The Ruyi stick suddenly became long and pointed, pierced directly through the throat of the poor strange beast, and then changed into a thick and huge mace, and quickly turned. At this point, all the internal organs and skeletal muscles were crushed, and the plasma and meat particles continued to gush out of the nose and nose. This powerful and strange stranger was out of breath for a moment. After killing Qi Qi, Ye Ming put away the Ruyi stick, then looked up, and looked at the aliens who were the audience with contempt. There was a dead silence at the scene, and the aliens never expected that this human was so powerful that even Poor Qi was not his opponent. Originally they wanted to have fun and see how poor Qi cannibalize people. Unexpectedly, the fun was not found, and the heart of each alien was very unhappy, because Ye Ming was quite disrespectful to them. "Humble human, you do have two hits. However, this does not mean that you can continue to win." The host said, "Next, let our warriors go down and kill you!" Ye Ming pouted his lips slightly, the beasts could not kill themselves, the aliens would end up in person. He smiled scornfully and walked to the little girl again, saying: "I''ll send you to a place first, you stay there first, don''t be afraid. It won''t be long before I take you away." Although the little girl is very young, she is very intelligent. She said, "Brother, don''t worry about me, I''m fine." Ye Ming touched his head, and then sent it into the Daxia Ring, leaving her temporarily inside because it was too unsafe outside. "Human ancestors left this door and let me enter the Colosseum of other races. What is the intention? Listen to them, before that, it seems that humans have been sent before. Is this the test of human ancestors?" Ye Ming couldn''t figure it out. But he didn''t have much time to think about it, because an alien was already in front of him. The alien bird was slightly shorter than him, with muscles like iron and shiny black hair. Behind him, there are a pair of black wings, each feather has a metal texture, extremely sharp. After only a glance, Ye Ming knew that the other party was a deity of Fa Tian Er Jing, and his strength was not weak. "Human, you have some strength. Such a human is only interesting if you kill it." The alien said, Ye Ming was not in his eyes at all. Ye Ming said lightly: "You are also good, it must be more interesting to kill." "Human beings, the benefits of the tongue are meaningless, I will let you see ..." "brush!" He didn''t say anything, Ye Ming had already moved, urging the killing step, and blasted directly with a punch. Too fast, the bird alien can only lean on one side, trying to avoid it. However, it was too late, a thin needle, I do not know when it appeared below it, as he dodged, stabbed into the chrysanthemum flower below. "puff!" With a terrible scream, the bird''s head alien fell and rolled on the ground, looking very painful. Ye Ming laughed: "How do you feel? I''m so happy or not, do you want it to be bigger?" It turned out that he had just repaired the boardwalk, secretly Chen Cang, and when the punch was punched, the Ruyi stick was also sacrificed, which directly exploded the other party. "You shameless man, **** it, **** it!" "Big, big, big!" Ye Minglian said. "Pump!" The bird''s head alien body was propped thicker than the bucket at once, and the birds screamed, all twitching. "Looking at you so painfully, let me help you!" "boom!" The bird''s head alien body exploded directly, feces and urine flew, flesh and blood flowed, and died instantly. That wishful stick also returned to Ye Ming''s hands, he wiped it with a cloth carefully. "Damn!" "Arrogant human!" "You must not let him go!" The aliens were all crazy. After seeing beasts all their lives, they have not seen this brutal human being. They actually killed their warriors with a stick, which is simply a shame! After Ye Ming wiped the stick, he pointed at a stranger on the stage and said, "You, who dare to come down and fight with me?" "Huh, ignorant humans, do you think this strength can be called the Ban royal?" A cold voice sounded. The next moment, an alien with the same appearance as a human, but without ears appeared. Chapter 579： Tianjin Mine www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The alien was undressed, and underneath it there was nothing that humans should have. It was smooth and weird. Ye Ming''s eyes, subconsciously glanced under him, and suddenly smiled: "You don''t have that thing, is it male or female?" The alien said, "Ignorance!" He seemed disdainful to answer Ye Ming''s question. Ye Ming didn''t dare to despise each other, the alien in front of him should be Fa Tian''s triple strength. It is very difficult for an enemy of this level to win. The interracial youth put his fists staggered on his chest, staring at Ye Ming: "Human, your death is here!" "boom!" The ground under his feet was crushed and a huge pit appeared. And his people, like shells, blasted at Ye Ming, not fast, but the momentum was really amazing. Ye Ming wasn''t afraid, and Changxiao said, "It''s you, **** it!" He also stomped on the ground and hit him hard. I saw two figures, one left and one right, rushing towards each other at a very fast speed. After an instant, they collided in the air, and the four fists hit each other fiercely, like a squall, each hitting each other. "Boom Boom Boom!" For a moment, Ye Ming punched thousands of punches, each of which collided with the opponent''s fist. At the time of the shot, he tried to find that the opponent''s power was not as good as hiss, but there was a ray of divine power so that the power was not under his power. "I want to defeat him, it is not easy, it seems to be intelligent." Ye Ming secretly said as he punched. "Boom boom!" Instantly, he punched faster and had more power, forcing the alien to do nothing but fight back. As he punched, he secretly communicated with the Wolverine, and said, "Xiao Gang, use your strength." The Vajra rat said, "The master''s great power is incredible. I will put power into the master. I don''t know how much the master will use?" "It is controllable below ten times my strength. For your insurance, you give me eight times the strength." Ye Ming said. For a beast with a longevity series, eight times the strength is just a hairless burr for a vajra, without any difficulty. "Yes." The next moment, Ye Ming felt a surge of power in his body, and it was slowly increasing. He immediately urged Da Zhenli to gather this power continuously. After half a quarter of an hour, the eight-fold strength had been gathered, and the aliens on the opposite side had been beaten up annoyed and yelled, "Give me back!" In a short time, his power doubled and his speed doubled. Ye Ming, who wanted to step by step, burst apart. But at this moment, Ye Ming released eight times the strength of the vajra. With one punch, the space near his fist was directly distorted, giving the illusion that time is upside down. The stranger was shocked in his heart. He felt awful and wanted to step back, but it was too late. "dead!" "Boom!" Ye Ming''s fist broke through the void, the alien''s body was torn directly by the chaotic space, and then gasified directly, disappearing on the spot, not even a drop of blood was left. The aliens are crazy, what''s the matter? How could this human kill even the triple deities? Is there any truth? "kill him!" I don''t know who called, all the aliens roared and tried to execute Ye Ming. But at this moment, a white light fell in the void, and Ye Ming just turned around and left the scene. When his feet landed again, people appeared in a huge cave. In the end, there were humans in tattered clothes, men and women, old and young. And nearby, there are still a few aliens who are waving their whip and constantly beating slow-moving humans. These people are carrying baskets, carrying baskets, and carrying one stone after another from the ground to the ground, back and forth, like an ant. "Well? Where did this slave come from?" The supervisor''s alien race quickly noticed Ye Ming and walked towards him immediately. Ye Ming turned his mind and quickly understood what this place was. Human beings were treated as slaves by aliens and mined here. He bent down immediately, picked up a backpack, turned and walked down. Seeing his moves sloppy, several supervisors stopped again and didn''t come over again. Ye Ming followed the flow of people and entered a diagonal mine tunnel. Someone kept coming up in the mine tunnel, and everyone was carrying ore. He reached out and picked up a piece of ore. The hand was very heavy, several times heavier than iron, and the texture was firm. Hard. "Huh? This should be a metal ore," he analyzed. Walking away, he glanced beside. Next to him was a young man whose face was so gray that he could not see his face clearly and could only see a contour. "Brother, what is your ore?" He asked. The man looked at Ye Ming strangely, and seemed to wonder why Ye Ming''s face was so clean. "Are you new here? It''s been a long time since I''ve been here," the other said. Ye Ming nodded: "Yes, I am a newcomer." That humanity: "Here is the Tianjin Mine. These ore can extract Tianjin." Tianjin! Ye Ming was taken aback. Tianjin is a very precious metal. A large piece of Tianjin can sell at least one hundred long-lived coins! With his eyes turned, he asked, "Sky gold is so precious. How can these aliens rest assured that we humans can mine it?" The man smiled bitterly: "Do you really do nt understand or do nt understand? This day''s gold ore is very special and cannot be loaded with storage tools, and long-term contact will damage life. Because of this, they let us humans mine. Ye Mingqi said: "Can Tianjin not be put into storage tools? Why?" That humane: "How do I know, just listen to the aliens talking like this." Ye Ming immediately took this gold ore into the storage ring, and it failed. Later, he took the ore into the Great Summer Ring again, but this time he succeeded. The Daxia ring is actually a big world, so it is not an ordinary storage ring. As soon as his eyes lighted, he stopped speaking and followed the crowd deeper. After walking about three miles, he went to the mining site, and saw that there were large and small stones everywhere in the huge underground cave. People have to move one by one, and then judge whether it contains sky gold by the weight of the ore. In general, most heavy ore contains sky gold. When encountering such stones, one must transport them to them. In the cave below, there are a large number of alien supervisors. They stare sharply at each alien, and if they are dissatisfied, they will be beaten with whip. As soon as Ye Ming arrived, he saw a dozen people being beaten. When the whip went down, there was nothing but flesh, and the pain was rolling. However, these people did not dare to hum, and after working hard, they continued to work hard. Ye Ming clenched his fists secretly, he decided to rescue this person, take them to the Tianyuan continent, and start a new life! Outfit bent down, he joined the army of picking ore. Picking the ore is not difficult, just pick it up and weigh it. Especially for Ye Ming, who possesses Wu Zunxiu and has strong strength, he doesn''t even need to pick up the ore. He just needs to touch it with his hand to know if it is a gold ore. Next to him, a pale-haired old man slowly picked a stone. He noticed that Ye Ming''s face and clothes were clean, and he saw that he was a "new man." Those monsters found that you would die terribly. " Ye Ming: "Lao Zhang, how many years have you been here?" "How many years? Maybe thirty or forty years, I can''t remember." The old man sighed sadly. Ye Ming: "So, do you know how many sky gold mines there are?" "Where do I know, anyway, it is very big. In the past few decades, we have only mined a small part. Every three to five years, a group of monsters will be sent above to transport the mined ore." Ye Ming nodded and continued to pick stones. It didn''t take long for him to find a large gold ore, but he didn''t pick it up, but secretly ingested it into the Great Summer Ring when he passed it. In this way, he used a similar method to keep picking ore, except that he occasionally put a small piece into the back basket, and most of them were put into the space inside the Great Summer Ring. Soon, the basket was full. In comparison, he was a bit slower than others, but not very conspicuous. So he followed the flow of people and went up the mine road to send the ore up. When he went up, he was much faster, and every time he passed by, he would pick up a piece of sky gold ore from the opponent''s basket with an extremely fast speed. Because the ore he took was generally small, those people did not find it, and the ore that was missing was not noticed by the supervisors. On the ground, he learned from the others and poured the ore from his back into a huge pit. The pit is full of picked ore. In the pit, there are also people sorting ore. This sorting is still carried out in the same size. The largest one is piled up, the medium and small ones are piled up, and the small ones are piled up again. They are divided into three piles. The people who work here are all strong men and have some cultivation. After all, the sky gold ore is very heavy, especially some huge sky gold stones, these strong men must move. Ye Ming''s eyes turned, and there was a plan. After dumping the ore, he descended back into the crypt. But this time, he not only collected the sky gold ore, but also collected a lot of ordinary ore. So often, he didn''t know how many times he walked, and the time quickly passed three days. Three days later, when Ye Ming came to the tunnel where Tianjin ore was piled up again, he said to a man with a tired face, "Brother, are you tired? I''ll do it for you for a few days." The big man glanced at Ye Ming gratefully, and then asked skeptically, "Little brother, are you strong enough?" Ye Ming jumped straight down and said, "Brother, rest assured, I have great strength." As he said, he picked up a piece of gold stone. When the big man saw that he was really strong, he let go of his heart and patted him on the shoulder, and said, "Then you work hard for a few days, and I will come to you immediately after I recover." "Big brother can rest for a few days." Ye Ming laughed. Most of the people in the mine help each other. Otherwise, a lot of people will be exhausted. This kind of replacement of heavy work happens from time to time, and the supervisors don''t just ask, after all, it will help improve labor efficiency. In a similar situation, Ye Ming saw countless times during the third day, so he did so. Chapter 580： A fortune www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! After the big man went up, he replaced Ye Ming to transport the ore to the ground, and Ye Ming sorted the ore on his behalf below, and put a large pile, a medium master pile, and a small one into a pile. He has more power than others. During the sorting process, he used the method of stealing the sky to change the day and secretly packed the gold ore into the Great Summer Ring. At the same time, he also took out the ordinary ore that had been in Daxia''s ring for three days. In this way, he was unaware of the ghost, and gradually replaced all the gold ore. You know, these ore have been mined for almost four years before they are accumulated. The quantity is very large. In this way, Ye Ming "resented to work or complain" for three months. The big man came to replace it several times, but he rejected it. The big man was very grateful and often gave food to Ye Ming. After all, this physical strength Living consumes more food. In three months, Ye Ming replaced all the ore. The three piles of hill-like ore are no longer Tianjin Mine, but ordinary stone. Of course, no one can see it on the surface unless someone weighs it. However, no aliens have done this, and naturally they can''t find it messy. After stealing all the sky gold ore, Ye Ming finally asked the big man to replace him, and he went down to the crypt again. This time, he secretly called for a treasure hunt rat and asked, "Little treasure, help me pick the ore. We have limited time, so hurry up." Xiaobao was boring these days. He nodded again and again, his claws pointed to the left. On the left is an uninhabited area. Although it is open here, people have not yet mined here. Because the entire mining process goes down, this can improve efficiency and reduce the rate of ore missed recovery. Ye Ming frowned slightly. If he rushed past, he would surely be found by the foreign supervisors. So secretly urged Ruyi robes, on the way to the ground, while the supervisors didn''t pay attention to the hidden signs, they returned to the cave and walked towards the deserted area. "Squeak!" Xiaobao reminded. Ye Ming immediately stopped, and reached out to explore on the ground, and found a large stone with a large head, and took in the large summer ring. In this way, under the guidance of Xiaobao, Ye Ming accurately searched for the Tianjin Mine. A large amount of ore was discovered by him and ingested into the ring. As he went deeper, Xiaobao suddenly got excited, beating again and again, yelling at the left. Ye Ming smiled and said, "Why, is there a big one in front?" After a while, Ye Ming was stunned by the sight in front of her. A huge stone almost transparent, about 100 meters high, stood quietly in front of it. "I wipe!" He screamed at the internet swearing he learned from the earth. "Master, this seems to be a high-purity sky gold ore." The Vajra also jumped out, excitedly, "Tian Jinjian is extremely hard and difficult to cut. For this reason, those aliens did not take it away. " Ye Ming rubbed his hands and laughed, "I''m welcome!" With that said, he reached out and pressed on the ore, and it turned out to be extremely heavy. He immediately laughed, "haha", and said, "This time it is developed! All the sky gold mines outside add up, I am afraid that it is not even one tenth of it!" After all, he immediately ingested this huge stone into the Great Summer Ring. After taking away a large lapis lazuli, he found a small piece of **** on the ground, crystal clear. He put this **** in the palm of his hand, it was the size of a soybean. After observing for a while, he said, "I don''t know the purity of this ore." Thinking of this, he worked hard and began to refine the gold. His strength is mysterious and infinite, which can change the microstructure of matter, and of course refine the gold. As the force swelled, the ore on the palm slowly melted and separated. After about half a quarter of an hour, a sesame hexadecahedron appeared, which was pure gold and worthless. Ye Ming smiled and said, "According to this ratio, the pure sky gold I just ingested was at least one trillion long-lived coins! And I have collected it before, and I can still sell 100 billion long-lived coins! The Donkey said, "Master, it''s almost time to leave." Ye Ming: "Whether I can leave or not is not up to me, it depends on how the ancestors designed it." Donkey Kong: "Why did the ancestors do this?" Ye Ming sighed, "The intention is obvious. He hopes that later people will see the sufferings of the human race, and then he will develop a spirit of uplift and lead the human race to the road of self-improvement." Having said that, he quietly returned to the crowd, and after looking around, he began to make plans. The alien supervisor here is Fatian Yazhong the strongest, and Fatian Yizhong the weakest. However, he didn''t worry about it very much, and there was a vajra, and it was easy to kill these aliens. After confirming that there were no powerful aliens here, Ye Ming suddenly shouted, "Xiao Gang, do it!" "boom!" A forceful air machine locked the audience, all the aliens'' bodies stiffened, and then "Boom" exploded one after another, dying on the spot. Ye Ming didn''t have much time to explain. He swung his big sleeves and quickly put all the people into the Daxia Ring. When the last person was put into the ring and a ray of sky fell from the sky, he was taken away again. And he did not walk for a while, there was a force of force sweeping the scene, searching frantically. The strength of the coming person is at least the longevity. If Ye Ming was half a step late, I was afraid he would be captured. "Damn! Who! Who stole my heavenly gold!" The other party growled and became furious. The next moment, Ye Ming had already appeared on the deserted planet, and there was still a door in front of him. The corner of his mouth picked, and he pushed gently, and the door opened. There was a palace inside. The temple was very empty. Twenty-four figures stood with swords suspended in midair. When he stepped into the temple, the door closed automatically, and a great vicissitudes sounded: "Child, you must have understood the situation of human beings with the previous experience. We humans are not as good as pigs and dogs in the eyes of aliens, they can Any killing, bullying! I hope you can achieve something in the future and contribute to the road of human self-improvement. This set of swordsmanship is called the "Bending Sky Sword", which I created in my early years, and I will pass it on to you today. know." Then, twenty-four silhouettes waved swords and danced. The mystery was so great that Ye Ming was so shocked that he immediately focused his attention and observed it instantly. One hour, two hours, and about five hours later, twenty-four sword shadows suddenly merged into one and shot into Ye Ming''s knowledge of the sea. He sighed and said, "Good sword! I have learned countless swords in my life, and the magic swordsmanship and the five elements are far worse than it!" The Vajrayana also praised: "Master, the power of this set of swords is second. The commendable thing is that this sword seems to have endless changes and unlimited potential. How high the master can be, the power it can have." Ye Ming nodded: "That''s right, this is what is valuable." After that, he turned and walked out of the main hall, smoothly out of the hole. Outside the entrance of the gate, the gate of time was still waiting there. After seeing Ye Ming, he asked happily, "What''s the situation?" Ye Ming told the experience, the latter was very lost, and said, "It''s a pity that I didn''t repair my materials inside." Ye Ming: "It doesn''t matter, is there any other treasure? We have more opportunities." The gate of time and space sighed: "I''m still searching for other treasure locations, but I can''t go for the time being." Ye Ming: "Anyway, first go back to the heaven demon land, I still have something to do." The door of time answered, Ye Guang appeared as soon as it disappeared. He looked up, and the eight-star battleship was not far above his head, apparently waiting for him for a long time. Feeling guilty, he immediately entered the battleship. Wu Qianying and Liu Piaopiao saw that he had returned safely, and they were all relieved. Liu Piaopiao asked angrily, "Where did you go? Why did you return at this time?" Ye Ming asked: "How long have you waited?" Wu Qianying said: "Four months." Ye Ming: "Have you been waiting here all the time?" Ma Xianchao said: "We are afraid that the principal cannot be contacted, so we have been here." Ye Ming nodded: "I''m worried about you. I can''t contact you because I''m in trouble." Ma Xianchao: "Anyway, it s good that the protagonist can come back safely. By the way, during this time, there are a lot of big things happening in the Tianyao mainland." "Oh? What happened?" Ye Ming asked curiously. "First of all, the Five Elements and the Demons started a war, and the army of the Gods was defeated and returned with more than half of their injuries. The second thing was another war in the Tianyao continent, which was initiated by two of the hundreds of aliens. They were fighting for a treasure, and they lost both. "Ma Xianchao said," Later we investigated it and found out that the treasure was a group of Tianjing. " Tianjing is something more precious than Fajing, which contains God''s will and is very precious. After getting the Tianjing of the Tianyao continent, you can almost control part of the heavens here, so its value is far above the Fajing. Ye Ming didn''t care about this and said, "It''s the best thing to kill someone if they played well." "Master, what shall we do next? Would you like to evacuate?" Ye Ming: "I went out this time and got a lot of gold. I have to shoot as soon as possible." "Is it Tianjin?" Ma Xianchao''s eyes lightened. "Master, since the civilization of war has to build a large number of warships, the demand for Tianjin is so great that we can sell them." "Do you sell them? What''s the price?" Ye Ming was still a little worried, for fear that the price would be too low. Ma Xianchao patted his chest and said, "The lord is at ease, the price is at least 20% higher than the outside. In fact, the sky gold is very precious, there is no market price. A piece of sky gold with a large grain of rice, worth less, is also worth 120 yuan." "What if it is a sky gold mine?" Ye Ming asked. "Then it has to be priced according to purity, and the final price is similar to the price after refining." Ma Xianchao said. Ye Ming nodded: "That being the case, all this gold is sold to war civilization." Ma Xianchao nodded: "Okay, if the protagonist allows, I can contact now!" Chapter 581： Back to the temple www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Okay, I''ll leave it to you." Ye Ming trusted Ma Xianchao and gave Tianjin directly to him. Ma Xianchao talked about the price with Ye Ming, and Ye Ming released those who ingested the Da Xia Ring. The number was about 10,000. After seeing Ye Ming, these people were shocked and happy. Although they didn''t know what happened, they knew they were free! Ye Ming said: "Hello, my name is Ye Ming, you are no longer slaves. If everyone wants to, I will place you in a new place. There will be no more oppression and you can live freely. " "Thank you! Thank you, Gong!" People are grateful for their tears and they worship next. Ye Ming said: "Everyone has more than 10,000 people, and they can form a new village. I will give you the money and materials you need." Having settled everyone, Ye Ming approached the gate of time and space and said, "We are going to return to Tianyuan Continent, and we will work hard for you." The Gate of Time and Space: "To travel to the Tianyuan continent, you must give me its coordinates." Ye Mingyi: "Coordinates? I don''t!" The gate of time and space reluctantly said: "I cannot send you back without coordinates." Ye Ming thought for a while, and said, "There should be a teleportation array arranged by the Five Elements Gods on the Heaven Demon Continent, maybe it can help us." "Is there a teleportation array? Even if it is broken, I can calculate the position of Tianyuan." The door of time. Ye Ming immediately went to the location of the teleportation array, and when he arrived, he really found that the array was destroyed. The Five Elements Gods should be worried that the beasts or aliens invaded Tianyuan here, which destroyed the array. The gate of time and space stayed in place for a while, and soon there was a gain, saying: "I have positioned the coordinates of Tianyuan and can go." The next moment, the eight-star battleship disappeared. After about a quarter of an hour, the eight-star battleship appeared on the Tianyuan continent. Ye Ming looked at the surrounding environment as a desert, and felt that it should be the west of the Five Elements Gods. The population was sparse and there were not many residents. And because of this lack of resources, officials did not send troops here. The eight-star battleship walked for a moment and entered a large oasis. This oasis is uninhabited, with an area of ??hundreds of miles and a large number of wild animals. "It''s the right place for them." He immediately dropped the crowd and ordered Ma Xianchao to buy a daily necessities. A few days later, the grassland of the oasis was beautiful and timeless. People also cultivated enough cultivated land and planted crops. Ma Xianchao handled everything and bought farm tools, livestock, tables, chairs, benches and so on. With this, the village will soon develop. And before leaving, Ye Ming also left some simple martial arts practice methods. Within a few generations, there will be a number of masters in this village, enough to protect their families. When leaving the oasis, a message finally came from the war civilization side, and the price given was that the price of gold for one or two days was 125 long-lived coins. One or two days of gold, only the size of rice grains, this value is a little higher than Ye Ming expected, he readily agreed. After a final estimation, the gold ore in Ye Ming''s hands is about 13 billion 536 thousand and 800 thousand yuan, with a total value of 170 billion long-term coins. Not long after Ma Xianchao sent the Tianjin Mine through special channels, Ye Ming received 170 billion yuan. These include 2 million eternal coins and 722.1 billion long-lived coins. Coincidentally, Ye Ming just got the money and the ring of Princess Jiaoyue also changed. In the space of the ring, I don''t know when there will be a batch of spiritual fruit. There are three kinds of these spiritual fruits, namely ginseng fruit, renyuan fruit, and tianyuan fruit. Ginseng fruit is more precious than ginseng fruit. What you take can increase your potential. Tianyuan fruit is even more precious, and its value is not under Tianjiao fruit. Apart from Linguo, Princess Jiaoyue did not give a quote. It stands to reason that Ye Ming only gave the price of ginseng fruit. The price of this ginseng fruit and tianyuan fruit should also be explained, but she left no information. Ye Ming understood that this was the other party testing him. If Ye Ming is honest and forthright this time, the future cooperation will be smooth and the scale will be expanded. With this in mind, after discussing with Ma Xianchao, he decided to set the price of ginseng fruit to five long-lived coins, renyuan fruit to one thousand long-lived coins, and Tianyuan fruit to 500,000 long-lived coins. In this batch of spirit fruit, 80 million ginseng fruit, 50,000 yuan yuan fruit, and 500 yuan yuan fruit total 700 million long-lived coins. Ye Ming hit 700 million long-lived coins to the other party and took the price list with him. Just a quarter of an hour after the money was passed, Princess Jiaoyue also handed a list with the words "Thank you" on the first line, and below are the varieties of Ling Guo she can provide recently. Ye Ming''s view is incredible. The variety is dazzling, especially some of the precious fruits, such as Tianjiao, Jindan, and the fruit of life, can not be bought with money in Tianyuan. After the excitement, Ye Ming calmed down quickly, and he understood the reason beyond expectations. Although there are many spiritual fruits of the Moon Shadow Clan, he can''t get much, but can only take it slowly. So he returned a note that read: I will contact the princess if needed later. The eight-star battleship still docked on top of the oasis. After some consideration, Ye Ming called Wu Qianying and Liu Piaopiao to his side and said, "There is something, please ask for two." Liu Piaopiao said, "Don''t pretend to be pretentious, just say something." Ye Ming smiled: "I have a batch of spiritual fruits in my hand, and I want to be busy selling them, I hope you can help me do this." Liu Piaopiao frowned. "Selling spiritual fruit? Our good times are not used for cultivation. Will you let us sell fruit?" Ye Minggan laughed and said, "You have misunderstood the fluttering. This is not retail, but wholesale." After that, he said the theory of the first-level agent and the second-level agent. Finally, "After this sale is completed, we can make steady every year and earn hundreds of billions of Changsheng coins!" Liu Piaopiao was silent for a moment, and his pretty face was full of shock, and he murmured, "Can I earn so much?" What is the practice of spiritual practice, naturally a pile of resources. If, as Ye Ming said, hundreds of billions can be earned in a year, then it is worth the effort! Ye Ming nodded: "Of course we can. And in the future, we can sell the fruit to other places, the civilization of the immortal, the civilization of the Buddha, and the civilization of Confucianism. They must also lack these spiritual fruits. Think about it, when we can How much do you make? " Liu Piaopiao no longer dared to think about it, and she nodded immediately, "Okay, I''ll help you with this. But what are you going to give me?" Ye Ming laughed: "Of course the benefits are there. After removing all the expenses, I divide you into half and half into half." Liu Piaopiao rarely smiled, and said, "Although half of the profit is not much, I barely accept it." Of course, half of the profits are a lot. In terms of profits of 50 billion yuan, the semi-achievement is 2.5 billion long-lived coins, but that is a large sum. Liu Piaopiao has never seen so much money in his life. The reason Ye Ming gave these things to Liu Piaopiao and Wu Qianying was because he didn''t want to waste time on other things, he had to concentrate on cultivation. Therefore, after each person gave 10 billion yuan of startup funds and half the fruit, Liu Piaopiao and Wu Qianying left. The two women are responsible for the north of Tianyuan and the south of Tianyuan. For a long time to come, they must rely on them to develop the market and establish distribution channels. And all of this is what Ye Ming learned from the earth, and now it feels wonderful to use. In addition, he ordered Ma Xianchao to return to Tiandaomen to bring a large amount of resources for the disciples to practice. He knew that those disciples were talented against the sky, and they didn''t need to ask questions. They only needed to give them resources and freedom to grow. It won''t be long before he can reap great joy. A few days later, Ye Ming left the eight-star battleship and returned to the Immortal Temple to practice, because he felt that the three temples mentioned above by the owner of the temple should win the championship. It should be in the near future, and he needs to prepare. In addition, this time he went out and learned a lot. He should digest it for a while, and further improve himself, hoping that he can enter Shengsheng Sheng as soon as possible. When he returned to the Immortal Temple, he found that Zhao Xin and others had not shown up. Upon asking, I realized that everyone was retreating. He felt that something was wrong, and immediately went to visit the temple master. Ye Ming worshipped in Su Beijian''s palace, saying, "The disciples have seen the Lord of the Palace." Su Beijian laughed: "Ye Ming, you are finally back. I was afraid that you missed the time and couldn''t participate in the Three Palaces to win the championship." Ye Ming: "Are the three temples to be charmed?" "There is still half a year." Su Beijian said, "Your brothers are trying hard to practice, and they want to fight together. At least, you can''t be too embarrassed at the Three Temples Grand Prix, sweeping the face of our Tianyuan Temple . " Ye Ming felt the pressure at the moment, and said, "Dear Lord, for half a year, I may not be able to advance into Shengsheng." "Do your best, even if you don''t advance." Su Beijian comforted. "During this time, you don''t have to go out. You will have a great impact. There is a great chance of success." Ye Ming nodded: "Yes, the disciples must go all out and not meet the expectations of the host." "Go." Su Beijian waved his hand. After Ye Ming left, several senior elders appeared at the scene. One of them said, "Dear Lord, according to the news we have received, Chunyuan and Miro are divided into two halls. This time, they will send peerless geniuses, listen to the wind, and cultivate for qualification It seems to be above Ye Ming. Well, this time, we are hopeless again. " "Be confident in Ye Ming." Su Beijian said, "This time, he seems to have changed a lot since he went out. Hehe, maybe he will really become our master!" Ye Ming returned to the palace where he practiced, and people thought, "Three changes in the gods are already the limits of Wu Zun; five turns of the golden body, also the limits of Wu Zun, I can no longer break through. However, I always feel lack What''s wrong, what''s wrong? " He fell into meditation. According to common sense, his current situation can completely impact Wu Sheng, and even said that Wu Sheng could be impacted long ago. But for some reason, he always felt that there was something wrong and wrong. Chapter 582： Ancestral heritage www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "On Wu Zun, it is Wu Sheng, and Yuan Shen is transformed into Yuan Ying. The master of the palace taught me the transformation of the gods, which made my Wu Zun to the extreme. In this case, what is wrong with it?" He was thinking hard, always No answer was found. Time passed day by day, one day, three days, ten days, half a month. On this day, Ye Ming was meditating hard. The Vajra suddenly jumped out and asked, "What is the master thinking?" Ye Ming said, "I''m thinking, what else do I lack." Donkey Kong: "Because there are deficiencies, then you don''t have to advance, forcing that there will be no good results." Waking up the dreamer in one word, Ye Ming clapped, "Yes! I want to break through the martial arts as soon as possible because I want to participate in the three temples to win the championship. The ancients collectively called Wu Zun, Wu Sheng, and Wu Shen as the big martial arts The so-called Wu Zun and Wu Sheng are essentially the same, so why should I force them? " He "haha" smiled, his heart became bright, and he concentrated on carrying the power of the Yuanshen. One day, two days, and half a month passed. His primordial spirit runs freely and keeps up his strength. Unconsciously, Yuanshen changed qualitatively, and suddenly turned into a baby one day, and fell asleep in the sea of ??knowledge. The moment the baby appeared, Ye Ming''s knowledge of the sea instantly changed, and it seemed that great changes had taken place. But when he looked closely, nothing seemed to change. At this time, Ye Ming, or Ye Ming, has changed a lot, because at this moment, he is no longer Wu Zun, but a proper Wu Sheng! A sacred breath flows around his body, and that breath comes from the martial arts elementary infant! The difference between Yuanying''s Yuanshen is that Yuanshen can send out the power of Yuanshen, but Yuanying can send out the Holy Power. The power of the Holy Power is ten times greater than the power of the Yuanshen, mysterious and unpredictable, and there are all kinds of incredible powers. With 10% of Yuan Ying, Ye Ming''s strength and Yuan Shen''s strength are merged into one, constantly tempered and sublimated, and finally formed the Holy Power, which is the power of Yuan Ying. As soon as the Holy Power came out, Ye Ming knew that he was already Wu Sheng, and his strength had increased several times. He is now stronger than ever, as if he could defeat any enemy. This feeling of invincibility soon disappeared, and everything returned to peace. He slowly opened his eyes and whimpered, a baby appeared in front of him, blinking at him, very naughty. Ye Ming smiled: "little fellow, are you Yuanying? It looks ugly." Yuan Ying vomited his tongue at him, disappeared in a flash, and returned to knowing the sea. The level of Ye Ming today is called the small holy place during the martial arts stage, and there is also the big holy place and the sacred place. The so-called little holy place means that the baby has not yet grown up. After Yuan Ying grows up, he looks like Ye Ming and is the Great Holy Throne. In the end, the Yuan Ying Law is heavenly, unpredictable, and self-aware. It is a higher level of sacredness. Ye Ming now has a long way to go to that holy place. As soon as Yuan Ying was 10%, Ye Ming immediately felt that his vitality had greatly increased, and he unconsciously began to cultivate Tenjin. Yuan Ying''s power was really huge. He easily broke through to the Four Gods of Change, and his holy power successfully reached the power of the thousand dragons. But that is trillions of pounds of power, absolutely terrifying! Ye Ming went into Shengwu Sheng, and no vision happened, but the powerful divine power he released still shocked Su Beijian. So when he opened his eyes again, he found that Su Beijian was sitting opposite the other with a smile, and bluffed him to salute: "The Lord of the Palace!" Su Beijian laughed: "You did not disappoint the teacher, you broke through to the martial arts so soon. And your divine power is really terrible. The master of the temple was beyond anything." Ye Ming: "Thanks to the change of the gods taught by the Lord, otherwise there will be no achievements today." Su Bei Jiandao: "This day the gods changed, even I only practiced to the eighth change, and it is too difficult to move up. And you are young, it is the fourth change, really amazing." "The master of the palace has won the prize," Ye Ming said. "It''s not a prize." Su Beijian was in a good mood. "You are already a martial art saint, now you can enter the immortal space and look for great people to inherit." Ye Ming was startled. He had been to Immortal Time and Space, but the last time was to cultivate the transformation of the gods. He couldn''t help but said: "The Lord, Brother Zhao Xin said to me that to enter the immortal space and time requires the cultivation of the holy place, but I am only a little holy place." "No, no, your cultivation is enough. The reason for setting the divine position is that the person who enters it cannot bear the power of the inheritance of the great man. But you are different. Your current strength is not to mention the divine position, even if it is Valkyrie is not exaggerated, so you are fully qualified to enter. "Su Beijian laughed." If you can get the inheritance, it won''t be difficult to win the three temples. Even, you are likely to be recognized and become the next one. Temple. " Ye Ming took a deep breath and said, "That being the case, the disciples are willing to give it a try!" "Go on!" As soon as Su backed his sword, Ye Ming was strongly rolled and immortal. He felt completely different from the last time he entered the immortal space. This time, he felt that there was a vain void around him, and some strange powers that could not be explained clearly existed in all directions. Su Beijian did not tell him how to find the inheritance, everything depends on himself. It''s just that he''s clueless. The more I looked around, the more irritable my heart became, and then I couldn''t help getting angry, waved Ruyi stick into the air, and shouted, "Give me!" "Boom", as if the ground was open, the vast things were really cut open by him, and then a picturesque beauty appeared in front of him. At this moment, he was at the foot of a mountain, a winding winding, I do not know how many steps of the stone ladder is ahead. At the end of the stone steps is the top of the mountain, where a dilapidated thatched hut stands. Ye Ming froze, said in his heart that this is the place of inheritance? Thinking of this, he took a step forward and stepped on the steps. At this step, he felt a slight pressure immediately, but not strongly. "Well? Isn''t this stone step testing my strength?" Ye Ming''s heart was so strong that he took a few more steps. Sure enough, the more you go up, the greater the pressure. If a few years earlier, he was afraid that he would not be able to get even three steps, and he would be overwhelmed by the pressure immediately. "Oh!" Ye Ming quickly moved up, tenth, thirty, and fifty, and soon reached three hundred. After the 300th level, even if he has the power of Qianlong, he feels a little hard, but it will not stop him. However, stepping into the 301st, the pressure suddenly disappeared, and a horrific mental pressure struck him. Fortunately, the power of his Yuan Ying was so powerful that he easily stopped back. As before, the more you go backwards, the greater the mental pressure. It seems that the gods are constantly urging the baby to attack him, which is disturbing and difficult to persist for too long. He moved his mind, urged the Buddha and Taoism, pinched a motionless impression, and felt that the attack force immediately weakened a lot. At the same time, the Buddha''s Taoist method was secretly operated, and the whole body of the Buddha''s light rose to protect himself. When he reached the sixth century, Ye Ming could hardly bear it, but he still clenched his teeth. At level 601, huge pressure and mental attack were put on him at the same time. He groaned, his body shook, and he almost fell. "It''s simply unbearable!" His face was ugly and he couldn''t take a step for a long time, because there seemed to be hundreds or thousands of steps in the back. According to the previous logic, the pressure would be greater the later. Even the first step is almost unbearable. Isn''t the remaining steps even more desperate? "There is a ancestral heritage here. I can''t give up, unless I fall, I must go forward." He gritted his teeth and took another step. At this step, the pressure really increased by 10%, he knelt on the ground with a "thump" and felt that it was difficult to move. "puff!" The next moment, he spit out another blood, and it became difficult to breathe, and his eyes were blood-red, how much more embarrassed. "Get up!" However, after a moment of adjustment, he gritted his teeth and chopped the stone steps with both hands, and staggered up another step. Originally in his expectation, after this one went up, he had to be crushed to a serious injury. Strangely enough, after he went up, he felt a little bit of stress. "Eh? No!" He was shocked and delighted, and quickly stepped up again. As a result, the pressure was reduced again. In this way, he kept going up the steps, the more upwards, the less pressure. When he reached the last stage, before the hut, the pressure had completely disappeared. "If I gave up because of fear and despair, I was afraid that I would not be able to reach here. Obviously, in the view of human ancestors, qualification and strength are important, but a person''s willpower is more important. Without a strong will, it is impossible to achieve great results, so he designed this ladder to examine the strength, qualifications, and willpower of the coming person. Fortunately, Ye Ming passed, and he reached the front of the hut. Is the ancestral heritage here? His heart pounded, his eyes fixed on the hut, and he slowly approached. The door of the hut was half-covered, but he didn''t dare to push it. He worshipped in front of the door and said, "Younger Ye Ming, please see the older one!" There was no echo or movement in the room. But Ye Ming didn''t get up and told him intuitively that he must respect him. Just then, he felt the storage ring beating. With a movement in his heart, he took out a look and found that the eight king in it, that is, the "eight kings" taught by Haotian is playing tricks. He immediately took out the "Eight Kings" and asked, "What are you ramming? You broke my storage bag, can you afford it?" Because of Haotian''s unkindness, even taking him to the eight kings was not good. The eight king is only the eight king. He glanced at Ye Ming obliquely, and said, "Boy, I didn''t expect that you could have such luck, you can get the inheritance of people, great." Ye Ming sneered: "It''s an award." The Eight Kings: "You are no longer a Haotian teacher, so I ca nt communicate with you anymore. However, I see that you have a great place and the potential is endless. Let me say a few words here." Ye Ming: "Why, are you leaving?" The Eight Kings nodded: "Yes. The command originally given to me was to take the opportunity to get rid of you!" Chapter 583： To the Three Emperors World www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming was startled and angrily said, "I have made such a great contribution to Haotian Education. You can pick peaches even if you come out, and you are actually hurting me!" The eight kings smiled "Hehe": "Is it necessary to be so angry? You have limited strength and have created so much wealth. If I were the eighth Lord, I would also fight you. ()" "Then why don''t you get rid of me?" Ye Ming asked coldly. The Eight Kings: "A major problem has occurred within Haotian Education. No one can hold me back, and I naturally don''t have to listen to them anymore. Furthermore, I am very optimistic about you and hope that you will grow up." Ye Mingqi said: "What happened to Haotian Education? What happened?" The eight kings sighed, "God of God is beheaded and killed by a Lord God, and now all parties are fighting for the position of God of Haotian." Ye Mingqi said: "The God of Haotian is the God born of people''s thoughts. Can the mantle inherit it? Also, who has killed Haotian so much?" The Eight Kings: "It''s not even killed. As long as people''s hearts don''t die, Haotian will still be resurrected, but that may take a long time. During this period, the rest can inherit their mantle and act for God. Kill Haotian The main **** of God is a main **** of the fighting group. " "Do you fight?" Ye Ming sighed. "As soon as Haotian dies, this Haotian teacher is afraid to change his taste." "That''s natural. Haotian God has no selfish desire, but other people are hard to say." The eight kings said, "Fortunately, I have been free, and I am too lazy to care about their affairs." "What is your intention to jump out now?" Ye Ming said. "Nothing, I just want to see the ancestors of the ancestors." The eight king looked at the hut and suddenly exclaimed, "Can the ancestors be here?" The words did not fall, the door opened by itself, and a ray of clear light swept past, and Ye Ming and the Eight Kings suddenly appeared in the hut. A young man, a man of great beauty and indescribable expression, and an extraordinary expression of temperament. As soon as he appeared, he seemed to be the center of the world, and everyone must submit to him. The eight kings worshiped and said respectfully, "The majesty of the ancestors is truly extraordinary." Ye Ming also hurriedly met and said, "Is the senior an ancestor?" The young man smiled slightly and said, "I am a picture of the ancestors of my ancestors. You can enter this house afterwards, and you and I have a destiny." Ye Ming suddenly had an admiration in her heart, her soul was naturalized, and she couldn''t help crying, saying, "Human Ancestor, where are you now?" The ancestor laughed: "I did everything in my calendar and failed to bring the human race to the top, and my heart was very regrettable. As for my deity, it has long since disappeared, but only some bones remain. With a movement in his heart, Ye Ming said what he saw at the bottom of the lake and his arm: "They are human bones?" The ancestor shook his head: "No. However, he is my brother, and he is called the Emperor of Heaven." Ye Ming was startled: "It turned out to be Emperor Xingtian!" The ancestor said: "After you come, I will preach your ethics." Ye Ming hurried forward and bowed to the ground. The ancestor reached out and pointed at his eyebrow, and there were countless mysterious messages that penetrated into the depths of his knowledge of the sea. This information is very mysterious. Only when Ye Ming''s practice reaches a certain level will the corresponding practice method be opened, otherwise it will be chaotic and impossible to practice. Ye Mingru was struck by lightning and stayed still for a long time. And when he returned to God, the ancestors were long gone. The Eight Kings said: "It''s amazing. It has been inherited by people. Your future achievements will be above Haotian." Ye Ming: "I''m a human, Haotian is a god, what a comparison." The Eight Kings: "Haotian is born of the human heart, but it can be regarded as the **** of man." "Do you have any plans?" Ye Ming asked, "Would you stay with me and help me make a big deal?" The eight kings laughed, "I''m not interested in your big events. I want to choose a quiet place to break through the nine borders of Changsheng and reach eternal." Ye Ming didn''t force it, saying: "Because of this, there will be a period to pass." The eight kings nodded, turned into a stream of light, disappeared. At the next moment, time and space shook, and he was drawn out of the immortal space and time by a force and reappeared in the immortal temple. Outside the shrine, Ye Ming was surprised to find that Jin Xuanbai, Zhao Xin, Ding Wei and others were all there. Seeing him coming out, Qi breathed a sigh of relief, and asked in unison, "Master, have you inherited it?" Su Beijian was also on the side, and even the owner of the temple cast aside his restraint, staring closely at Ye Ming, hoping that he would give a positive answer. Ye Ming smiled slightly and nodded slightly: "I saw the pictures of the ancestors and passed on the inheritance. However, most of the inheritance is in a sealed state, and it will only slowly open as my strength increases." "Okay!" Su Beijian stood up and laughed. People like Jin Xuanbai are also full of joy, and no one is jealous of Ye Ming, because they all understand what the ancestor inheritance means. You know, traditionally only the deities can get part of the ancestral heritage. Ye Ming''s inheritance means that in all likelihood, he can board the temple and take charge of the three immortal temples. It also means that the Immortal Temple will embark on a glorious road in the future and become a powerful force in the human race! As Ye Ming''s brother, everyone is honored. Moreover, Ye Ming may not teach them part of the inheritance to enhance their strength. "Xiaoba, what do human ancestors look like?" Ding Wei asked curiously. Ye Ming thought for a while: "Indescribable, the most wonderful person in the world. I have seen the Master''s virtual shadow, and it was already shocking. But there is still a huge gap between Master and the ancestor." Su Bei Jiandao: "Okay. Now that Ye Ming is out, we can go." Ye Ming stunned: "Are the three palaces going to win the championship?" Jin Xuanbai said: "The day after tomorrow, we are all afraid that you will not be able to exit the customs in time. This is why we are waiting outside. Fortunately, you came out ahead of time." Ye Ming: "Where will these three temples win?" "Naturally the Three Emperors World." Zhao Dao said, "The Three Emperors World is very powerful. We just happened to meet the world." Ye Ming: "Are several brothers not to the Three Emperors World?" Jin Xuanbai: "I went through it for my brother, but it was not pleasant that time, I met a great character and suffered a lot." Ye Ming didn''t ask in detail, saying, "So, let''s go." Su Beijian smiled "Hehe", he waved his sleeve, and everyone boarded a battleship. This battleship has the ability to shuttle around the world. Its rank is similar to that of the nine-star battleship. It is named Xinghai battleship and is the treasure of the immortal temple town hall. When boarding the battleship, Su Beijian drove himself, and everyone chatted in the cabin. Ye Ming took out a lot of spiritual fruits and distributed them to everyone, and everyone was surprised and happy. You know, apart from Jin Xuanbai, these spirit fruit can''t afford to eat normally, but today they can eat openly. After more than three hours, the Xinghai battleship shook slightly, and Jin Xuanbai stood up and said, "Finally entered the Three Emperors World!" Ye Ming opened the porthole and saw the huge city below. This city is much larger and more magnificent than the gods of Tianyuan. The buildings in the pool are as huge as mountains. "Is this the Royal Capital?" He asked. Jin Xuanbai smiled: "It''s not the emperor, it''s just an ordinary king capital. The real emperor capital is ten times larger than this, and you can see it immediately." Ye Ming was shocked: "This city seems to be built in accordance with the formation law. The size of the project is incredible!" Jin Xuanbai: "My brother has good eyesight. The defensive array in this city can resist the joint attack of more than ten Changsheng Nine Realms. The killing team inside can also kill Changsheng Nine Realms." Zhao Channel: "Speaking like this, isn''t that the killing of the emperor''s capital can be against the Lord God." "Yes, it is the eternal power to reach you, and it may not break the defense of the gods. You know, those big arrays are left by the three emperors, and they are the treasures of the town boundary of the three emperors." The battleship was close to that king city, and a loud voice penetrated the space and appeared directly in everyone''s ears: "Who''s coming? Report your name!" Jin Xuanbai whispered: "This person should be the king here. Our battleship level is too high, which alarmed him." Su Beijian "haha" smiled and said: "Brother Wen Cai, Su is polite!" "So Brother Su, who was the immortal temple, presumably the three temples will win the championship again, hehe, I wish your branch to win the championship." The other side heard the voice of Su Beijian, saying good wishes. Su Beijian: "Cheng Fang''s only brother Ji Yan, will ask you for a drink afterwards." "Oh, Brother Su is here, so I won''t bother. When you relax, we won''t get drunk." The other party said, his voice returned to silence. Jin Xuanbai: "This person''s name is Liu Wencai. Ye Ming stunned, saying: "Any prince is the eight realms of longevity, so there must be a lot of power in the Three Emperors World." "That''s natural." Jin Xuan Baidao said, "Any city owner is mostly a long-lived power." Talking about walking, the battleship soon reached over the imperial city. If Jin Xuanbai said, this imperial city is huge and incredible. It is square and square. There are 800 main streets in the north-south direction and 800 main streets in the east-west direction. The main street and the area enclosed by the main street are called cities, and each city has about one million people. The population of the entire imperial city is more than 500 billion yuan! Ye Ming looked at the imperial city from the top, and felt that its design was very reasonable. There was a huge drainage facility underground, and there was a special channel for living goods on the ground. Over the imperial city, warships are not allowed to come. Therefore, outside the city, everyone disembarked the battleship and entered the imperial city through the gate like ordinary people. The gates of the imperial city are widely distributed, with 3,000 entrances in each direction, with a total of 12,000 entrances and exits. The gate passed by Ye Ming and his entourage was a small gate, about a kilometer wide, and pedestrians were like weaving. People from all over the world, as well as local people, have poured into the imperial city. Standing in front of the imperial city, Ye Ming could obviously feel an overwhelming pressure. The pressure did not occur, but anyone could feel it. "Give me away!" Several Ye Ming were standing in line, preparing to pass through the city gate, and suddenly heard a shout from the rear. A dozen horses rushed on, and people on both sides avoided each other and were fearful. Chapter 584： Main hall www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming and others came to the Three Emperors World for the first time and did not know what was happening here, so they learned from others and shied away. But in this way, two boys, one large, one small, were left on the road. The oldest was only about ten years old, the youngest was five or six years old, holding hands and staring blankly at the sprinting horses. This fierce horse is a special product of the Three Emperors World. If it is hit by it, the algorithm **** spirit will also have broken bones and muscles, let alone such a child. Ye Ming stepped on his feet and walked to the children in one flash, picking them up one by one. At this time, the fierce horse had arrived, and the immediately man was a woman in red, with a thick hand, looking like a copper bell, and shouting, "Get away!" A whip shadow stabbed like a snake, pointing directly at the back of Ye Ming. Ye Ming was furious. He just tried to save the two children without any obstruction. Now the man was going to take his life! "stop!" Jin Xuanbai couldn''t see it, and roared like a thunder in the clear sky. Even though the strong horse was strong, he was shocked, "Hizinjin" shouted, and people stood up. As a result, the whip missed its head and hit the ground. "presumptuous!" "Bold!" With a violent drink, the next few horses immediately rushed out of the five figures and held a machete to directly kill Jin Xuanbai. As soon as these people shot, Ye Ming looked at them, all of them were Tiantian Baqi. But they don''t have long-term eyes either. The elder brothers are living in the six realms. They go up there to ask for help. Sure enough, Jin Xuanbai sneered, and didn''t take any action, just sighed. A sky wind blade was born in the air, and " " rolled over. The five were shocked, their clothes were shattered, two of them fell on the ground with their bare buttocks, their faces were like red cloths, and they were ashamed. "roll!" Jin Xuanbai drank, and Ben Lei rolled, then the woman almost fell down, her eyes widened, and she said, "Who are you? Do you know the identity of Miss Ben?" Jin Xuanbai sneered: "I don''t care what identity you are, no matter how dare you make noise, I slap you in one hand!" No matter how blind the woman was, she also saw that Jin Xuanbai was the power of longevity. She hated a reins, and after glaring at Ye Ming, she said, "Go!" A few horses rushed away, and the people applauded and shouted for Xuan Bai. It seemed that these people knew the woman''s history. The father of the two children also arrived and thanked Ye Ming again and again. Ye Ming asked: "Who is that woman? Why is she so arrogant?" Ye Ming had the grace to save his son, and the other party naturally asked the symbol, saying, "Engong has no idea. This woman''s name is Hong Tianjiao, and her father Hong Hai is the servant of the Ministry of Defense of the North. He is very powerful. Very afraid of him. " At this time, Jin Xuanbai beckoned, Ye Ming hurried over and told the news. After hearing this, Jin Xuanbai sneered: "The daughter of the little soldier of the Ministry of Defense is so arrogant, these three emperor worlds are really black and white!" Zhao Dao: "If the people do not fight with officials, we still have less trouble." Su Beijian never said a word, but just waved his hand: "Come on." Finally entered the city gate, and a group of people surrounded them at once. Someone said, "A few people want to take the Hida? The price is cheap, and each person only needs five hundred law days. You must know that individuals are prohibited in the Imperial City. Flying, there is no pardon for offenders. " Ye Ming is not bad at money, naturally he doesn''t want to break the law, and said, "We sit the best, and the price is not a problem." The man''s face blossomed and said, "Okay, please follow me." The man took Ye Ming, and flew up into the air to a flying magpie. The flying slug was about 100 meters long and about 30 meters wide. There was no one sitting in it, only Ye Ming arrived. There are tables and chairs in the cabin, and there are dozens of beautiful people to serve, and everything is available. The man laughed: "Guest, this flying magpie, ten thousand legal coins per person." Ye Ming nodded: "Okay." Jin Xuan Baidao said: "Send us to Guiyi City." Guiyi City is one of the 64,000 city squares in the imperial city. Far from this, it is a wise choice to fly by. In fact, if it is not forbidden to fly personally in the imperial city, Ye Ming will not have to take a flying at all. Min Fei marched quite fast and arrived in half an hour. Ye Ming paid the money and the group landed in Guiyi City. With a population of 700,000 to 800,000, this city of Guiyi is not the most prosperous place. But even so, Ye Ming felt eye-opening. The lanes and streets in the city are all three hundred steps away, and there are sidewalks, carriageways, and neat shops on both sides. "Brother, is our main hall in Guiyi City? Where is it?" Ding Wei couldn''t help asking. Jin Xuan Baidao said: "There is a Shuntian pawnshop in Guiyi City, and that''s it." After landing, several people walked on the street, marching like a fly, and arrived at Suncheon Pawnshop within a moment. The door of Shuntian Pawnshop is very large, and the guests are in constant flow. After several people arrived, they bypassed the counter and appeared in the back hall. A middle-aged man came out to greet him and wore a blue brocade with gorgeous saffron flowers. He was born with ears and was very kind. He was like a businessman. He laughed, "Lord Su Dian, you have been a long absence." Su Beijian quickly arched his hand at the middle-aged man: "I''ve seen the waiter." Ye Ming was startled, was this person a waiter in the main hall? There is nothing special about it, it''s just one person. The waiter glanced at Ye Ming and others, and smiled: "It seems that Tianyuan Fendian has a lot of talents this year." Su Beijian: "The waiter has won a prize." "Please, the other two branches have already arrived, and I will send you." The middle-aged man led the way and came to the backyard. In the backyard, through a corridor, you enter a hall. In the hall, it is a self-contained space, occupying at least a square of right. In the open field, except for a huge ring, there are simple rows of seats. At this moment, there were already two people sitting there, and the leader was a man who was about the same age as Su Beijian, who was very imposing. At the front of the seat, a few tall chairs are vacated, apparently for the figures of the palace, but their people have not yet arrived. Seeing that Tianyuan Fendian appeared, far away, both groups stood up and arched their hands. "Hehe, Lord Su Dian, we met again. Today, the three halls won the title, and you Tianyuan Hall will let us pure Yuan branch hall." A tall, thin man in a black robe with a big red gourd around his waist shouted. Road. Jin Xuanbai secretly said to Ye Ming: "Brother, this person is the main hall of the pure Yuan branch hall Ning Wucai, the longevity eight realms. The other is the main hall of the Miro branch hall, named Chen Xutuo, long life nine realms." The Chen Xutuo''s white beard fluttered, Xianfeng Road bone, wearing a three-foot sword, and also laughed and said, "Brother Su is here, the momentum is like a rainbow, I wait for a guilty conscience." Su Beijian smiled "Hehe", "Brother Chen, Ning Brother, haven''t seen you for a long time. The two Xiuwei are also good at it. Their swords are ashamed!" "Brother Su is polite, you are ready to make a thick accumulation and make a breakthrough in the future, how can we compare?" The two sides met and touted each other, Ye Ming looked very interesting. The elders say hello, and the juniors naturally need to know each other. After all, we all share the same goal, and are the heirs of the Immortal Temple. It is necessary to be kind. There were six people in the Chunyuan Fendian, three of them were the most conspicuous, two men and one woman. Both men are young people. Although they are handsome, their faces are full of arrogance, and the words on their forehead seem to be four characters. However, the young woman always smiled and groaned, and she was very beautiful, and she was a first-class beauty with Luo Bingxian. There were only four people, one woman and three men. The three men were clearly headed by women, followed closely behind. The woman''s appearance was still above the woman in the pure Yuan branch hall, but her temperament was cold and her face had no smile. Ye Ming''s side, naturally headed by Jin Xuanbai, among the disciples in the three major halls, he has the strongest strength and entered the longevity. For others, the highest one is Fatian Triple, which is far away from the long habitat. However, these three temples have a requirement for Xiu Wei, and the Xiu Bai must not exceed the Three Realms of the Law. Jin Xuanbai is actually not eligible to participate. He is here only to watch the battle and to assist Su Beijian by the way. Jin Xuanbai arched his hand: "Several brothers and sisters, younger brother Jin Xuanbai is polite." After all, it was the power of longevity, and everyone responded with salute, saying that he was quite polite. "I haven''t asked a few big names yet." Jin Xuanbai asked with a smile. Although everyone is an immortal, they usually have little contact and are not familiar with it. The woman in the Mi Luo branch hall said: "My younger sister Yun Chang, behind me are three brothers, Luo Shicheng, Mo Qianshi, and Zhao Zhengyi." The woman in the branch hall of Chunyuan also spoke first, and laughed: "Little sister Su Rongrong, these two are my elder brother Du Yan and Jiang Li. She didn''t introduce the other elder brothers. It can be seen that the emotions between the brothers and brothers of this pure Yuanfendian are far worse than those of Tianyuanfendian. Jin Xuanbai smiled "Hehe", "Masters and brothers, have been longing." Yun Chang smiled and asked, "Brother Jin must not be able to participate in winning the prize. I wonder why he came?" Seems to ask a random question, in fact, ridiculed in secret, it seems to say that you are no longer qualified, but also what Baba came to do. Zhao Xin and others were furious and didn''t look so good. The big brothers are insulted as if they were also insulted. Who knew that Jin Xuanbai smiled and said: "Of course I am not qualified. But my brother Ye Ming is against the sky, he must be able to overpower the geniuses, and become the next heir to the palace." As soon as this remark was made, everyone''s face changed greatly. This Jin Xuanbai was so relieved. Who was Ye Ming in the end? Everyone''s eyes, including Ning Wuque and Chen Xutuo, glanced at Zhao Xinyigan, as if to find out which one was Ye Ming. Jin Xuanbai smiled and pulled Ye Ming smugly, saying: "This is my teacher Ye Ming, who has just entered Shengsheng Wusheng, and you are affectionate." Ye Ming was a little embarrassed. He said that the big brother was too high-profile, and suddenly the atmosphere became tense. He turned around and arched his hands, and said, "I''ve seen you brothers." Chapter 585： Mid-office www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Oh, try to overpower all the geniuses, and take down Dianzun''s successor! Is Brother Jin telling a joke?" Du Yan of the Chunyuan branch sneered. In fact, most of them hold the same idea as him. Most of the people present are Fa Tian triplet. Who would take Ye Ming who is not a **** in his eyes? In their view, Jin Xuanbai launched Ye Ming, like pointing at a three-year-old and boasting that he could defeat all the adults present. Jin Xuanbai naturally understood the crowd''s disapproval and laughed: "Is it a joke, I will know later!" "No need to later, I want to learn something from Ye Xiong!" The Du Yan refused to accept and strode towards Ye Ming. Ding Wei stood in front of Ye Ming and sneered, "You are not qualified to challenge my little one at home. I want to fight. I will accompany you!" Seeing that the juniors were going to quarrel, the three chief lords scolded each other and ordered everyone to return to each one. The Du Yan walked away very dissatisfied, staring at Ye Ming severely. Ye Mingxin said there was something wrong with this man? Obviously seeing the true chapter soon, what does it mean to jump out and discuss? The three temple masters didn''t talk for a while, and the waiter suddenly announced in a loud voice, "The temple is here!" Ye Ming saw a gray-haired man who could barely move out of the darkness. He''s too old, Ye Ming can''t estimate how old he is. "See the deity!" The three sub-lords, as well as all heirs of the Immortal Temple, knelt down, looking respectful. The old man gently waved: "No need to be polite, get up." After that, he took a few breaths. Ye Ming looked worried for him, afraid that he couldn''t get up in one breath, and hung up on the spot. After everyone got up, he couldn''t help but ask Su Beijian: "Dian Lord, how old is Dian Zun?" Su Beijian sighed softly and said, "Dianzun has lived 300,000 years old." Ye Ming was startled: "300,000 years old! Can Longevity live so long?" Su Beijian: "Three hundred thousand years old is already the limit of Dianzun. He will soon die. This is why the Three Temples must win in advance." "Don''t the master say that the heir was only vacant for more than 10,000 years? But Dianzun is 300,000 years old. Didn''t he cultivate a descendant in such a long time?" Ye Ming was very puzzled. "Of course not. In fact, Dian Zun cultivated a total of twelve successors, but they all died." Su Beijian sighed. "Why?" Ye Ming was puzzled. "What made them die." "I don''t know exactly. The palace only told me that there is a very terrible force in the secret, who is always watching our temple of immortality. So that every time we give birth to a successor, they must be killed." Su Bei Sword said here, his own expression was incredible. Ye Ming said in surprise: "How is that possible! We are immortal temples, and our homes are full of strong men. Who can bully us so?" "I don''t know, if you want to know, be the successor first." Su Bei Jiandao. Dian Zun seemed to have heard Ye Ming''s question. His muddy old eyes swept gently over Ye Ming, and actually nodded slightly to him. Ye Ming was flattered, and quickly arched his hand to pay tribute. "This time the three temples won the championship, the three books will have to wait for a few years. However, the old man''s life was soon dying, and he couldn''t wait any longer, so he could only hold it in advance." Zhong Caizhi. After coughing, Dianzun continued: "The rules for winning the three temples this time are different than in the past. Each branch can only recommend one person to fight, and the first battle is determined." The audience immediately discussed, but no one dared to question the authority of the Supreme Court, just to discuss. "Well, I will give you a quarter of an hour and choose the one who wins." Su Bei Jiandao said, "Dianzun, my Tianyuan Temple is played by Ye Ming." Ning Wuchun of the Chunyuan branch hall said: "My pure yuan branch hall was played by Su Rongrong." Chen Xutuo, the Lord of the Miro Division, said: "We will fight with Yun Chang." Ding Wei immediately touched Ye Ming''s shoulder and smiled: "Xiao Ba, your peach blossoms are here, and both sides are beautiful." Ye Ming rolled his eyes and said, "The most poisonous thing is the beauty. I should be afraid." Dian Zun nodded, and said, "Okay. Yun Chang and Su Rongrong, you both shot and deal with Ye Ming together." Everyone was shocked. What was going on? Two for one? And all deal with Ye Ming? This is out of order! Su Beijian''s face changed, and he said, "Dianzun, two to one, it is unfair." "Dianzun''s successor does not need fairness, only strength." Dianzun said coldly. Chen Xutuo and Ning Wuqian''s faces were also difficult to see. When Dian Zun said this, it meant that he was optimistic about Ye Ming. Is this really extraordinary? Their strength is not much weaker than the palace, why can''t they see it? "Ye Ming, do you disagree?" Dianzun asked Ye Ming suddenly. Ye Mingzhengzhen: "The disciples are all convinced." "Very good." Dian Zun nodded with satisfaction. "As long as you defeat her and join forces, you will be Dian Zun''s heir!" Ye Ming''s spirit was shocked, and he shouted, "The disciples understand!" "Okay, let''s get started." Dianzun waved his hand to signal the start of the test. Su Rongrong and Yun Chang both looked pale and stood on the stage, standing side by side. The other side stood with Ye Ming. He grinned and said to the two women, "I have seen two sisters." Su Rongrong snorted coldly and said, "Ye Ming, I don''t care how Dianzun fancy you, but if you want to win us, you''re just afraid of no chance!" Yun Chang also said: "Brother Ye, you still have time to admit defeat. Your martial arts state is really too weak." "is it?" "boom!" Ye Ming suddenly moved, and all of his strength burst out in no time. The power of thousands of dragons, five turns of the golden body, plus the blessing of Ruyi robe, his strength is not blown, terrifying. Before the two women could think about it, they felt that the mighty mountains were rushing to death. They couldn''t avoid it, and could only fight hard. "Sword wall!" "Sword and shield!" Two splendid sword lights rose up, forming a sword wall and a sword shield, but they could not stop Ye Ming''s fist at all. He was smashed by one punch, and the pressure of terror approached. The two women, Su and Yun, were shocked and did not dare to have any reservations. They urged the housekeeping skills, and they instantly played out several magical powers. The colorful light burst out and surrounded Ye Ming. Ye Ming in the light of God did not feel the pressure at all. He sneered and broke his magical power with a punch. The so-called one-breaking method is powerful enough that even the most powerful magical power can break it. However, just as he was about to fire, a horrifying force came and instantly tore his body and even his soul. The next moment, he lost his consciousness and fell into darkness. After the colorful divine light dissipated, Ye Ming''s shadow was no longer on the stage. Su Rongrong and Yun Chang were both stunned. Ye Mingming was very powerful. Why were they killed by bombardment? Su Beijian stood up, with an incredible look on his face, exclaimed. Jin Xuanbai and others were all shocked and couldn''t believe the scene in front of them. Dian Zun sighed long and said, "I am a mortal man, old eyes are dim, Ye Ming let me down." He shook his head: "This is the end of the three halls. After I die, the hall is replaced by Chen Xutuo." After that, he waved his hands and the people left. "Brother!" "Little Eight!" Zhao Xin and others burst into tears and were sad. This ending is absolutely unacceptable to them and impossible to imagine, things are too weird! After a brief shock, Su Beijian said nothing and chased after Dianzun, followed by Chen Xutuo and Ning Wuque. The immortal temple, a mysterious space, sits aside in awe of the temple. In front of the three division hall masters, there was a waiter on one side. "Dunzun, there is something weird today." Su Beijian said, "I don''t believe Ye Ming is dead. Although Su Rongrong and Yun Chang are strong, they can never kill Ye Ming." "No, Ye Ming is dead." Dianzun''s eyes flashed with luster, "However, he will appear in the world as another one. When he grows up, he will become the real Dzun." Chen Xutuo stunned, and said, "Dian Zun originally wanted to protect him." Dian Zun nodded: "In 300,000 years, twelve heirs were killed. I can only do so. Chen Xutuo, can you obey? Let Ye Ming grow up and give way to him." Chen Xutuo laughed: "Dian Zun, if I want to occupy the position of Dian Zun, I have already started. Moreover, the waiters and brothers Su and Ning are not vegetarian." Dianzun said: "Xu Tuo, the fate of the temple, is Ye Ming, you must cultivate him with all your strength." Chen Xutuo said positively: "Subordinates understand!" "Ye Ming''s whereabouts are only known to the waiter right now, and he will tell you when the time is ripe." After all, Dian Zun''s head suddenly dropped, and he sat down. The three branch hall masters sighed long and worshiped in front of the Fa and left. As soon as the three men left, the body suddenly banged and burned, turning to ashes. The waiter walked slowly, bowing his hand to the ashes, and said lightly: "Waiter, you originally had ten thousand years of life, but you will die on my behalf, I can''t bear it!" In the end, he actually turned into a palace statue. Is he the true palace statue? And the dead are the waiters? In a haze, Ye Ming woke up, he found himself lying on a soft couch, surrounded by purple gas, indistinguishable, a strange environment. "Where is this?" He muttered to himself, "I seemed to have been killed before. The power is so horrible, I am not an opponent at all. Su Rongrong and Yun Chang are so powerful!" "The man who shot was the old man." A familiar voice sounded. Then an old face appeared in front of Ye Ming. Ye Ming was startled and shouted: "Dunzun!" "You call me Master later." It was Dian Zun who came, and he looked at Ye Ming with a smile. Ye Ming froze, and immediately said, "Apprentice meets Master!" Dian Zun smiled, "he must be full of doubts, right?" Ye Ming nodded: "Yes, why did Dianzun kill me?" "I didn''t kill you, I performed the magical big reincarnation for the teacher, and sublimated your life. Now you feel it, has it changed a lot? Dianzun asked with a smile. As soon as Ye Ming worked hard, he was shocked to find that his Yuan Ying and his physical body were more than twice as powerful, and suddenly stupid, murmured: "Great reincarnation? Why did Master do this?" Dian Zun sighed: "Before that, I told you to be a taboo teacher. The teacher''s name is Aotian. When he was young, he ran across the world and dared to fight against the Lord God. Perhaps because of this, too many enemies were formed, resulting in hundreds of thousands In the past year, twelve people have been killed. This time, I must not let the same thing happen! That s why I have used these strategies to give you another identity to appear in the world. " Chapter 586： Turns out to be a supporting role www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming had heard a similar statement from Su Beijian, and could not help wondering: "What power is the other party that can continuously kill people under Dian Zun''s eyelids?" Dian Zun sighed: "I have been following for years, and although there are clues, I cannot find the killer." "Dianzun made me anonymous, so the other party couldn''t find out?" Ye Ming murmured in his heart, feeling that the matter was not secure. Dian Zun laughed: "In fact, you are not a true heir." Ye Ming was shocked and almost jumped up: "What? I''m not a true heir?" "Yes, in the future, you will exist as your brother''s waiter." Dianzun said. "Waiter? Is my destiny a waiter?" Ye Ming was a little lost, and instantly understood what the palace''s true plan was. It turned out long before that, the successor of Dianzun already existed, but outsiders didn''t know it. Dianzun: "Do you think this is unfair?" Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "There is nothing unfair. Dianzun chose Brother as his successor, which shows that his qualifications are above me." "Yes, he is a genius rarely encountered for 100,000 years. To find him, his teacher has endured a lot of hard work, even at the expense of killing other powers, offending many forces." Dianzun sighed. Ye Ming: "The Supreme Court set up this middle game to protect the brothers, right? As a result, I, the waiter, will be assassinated." Dianzun said: "Yes. Although I set this up and let you remain anonymous and change your identity, they are likely to find you and take assassination." "At that time, Dian Zun may protect me?" Ye Ming beating. "No." Dianzun was very straightforward. "If you can protect you, those who passed down will not be killed. The other party has too many means to kill, and it is impossible to prevent it." "What if I die?" Ye Ming asked with a grin. "If you are killed, I will choose a second waiter and grandson until your brother really grows up and is not afraid of other people''s plots." Dianzun said, "So, you have a mission now, and your future situation will be very dangerous. Of course, letting you take this great risk, I will give you adequate compensation. Even, I do not rule out your possibility of becoming a temple in the future. " "Oh? Isn''t the brother in case of a fall, and I will not die, I will be the descendant of the palace?" Ye Ming asked. "Yes." Dianzun said, "Your brother is practicing in a very secretive way, and he has a prominent identity. He has a great opportunity to grow up, but everything is not absolute. In case he dies halfway, And if you can hold up to that time, then you are the temple lord. " Ye Ming sighed: "I''m really pathetic." "I said for my teacher that I will not let you take risks for nothing, and I will give you enough compensation." Dianzun said. Ye Ming was an actual person, and immediately asked, "I don''t know what the Master''s compensation is?" "As a waiter and passer-by, you already have huge resources. The reason why the Immortal Temple stands is because our roots are deep and our power is strong." Dianzun said, "You can borrow all this. " Ye Ming: "I''m afraid the more I borrow, the crazy the assassination of the enemy will be." "It depends on your ability." Dianzun smiled. "You have a very tough life for your teacher. Maybe you can reach the end and become the next waiter." "Where''s the waiter?" Ye Ming asked. "Do I want to see him? After all, he is his successor." "I''m a waiter. On the surface, I''m dead, which will better protect you and your brother." Dianzun said. Ye Ming immediately understood, and said in surprise: "The Master has been posing as a waiter? What about the waiter?" "The waiter has been seated on my behalf." The dignitary was a little sad. "He could have lived another ten thousand years." Ye Ming only felt chills on his back. This palace''s plan was so deep that it was too unexpected. Outsiders only thought he was a waiter, but he didn''t know that he was the lord, and the dead was the waiter. Outsiders thought he was the secret descendant of Ye Ming, but he did not know that the true descendant already existed and was growing rapidly. In the future, even if someone kills him, the true successor will not be affected, and he will continue his growth trajectory. Ye Ming suddenly felt very wronged, excited for a long time, in the end he was only a supporting role, and may be a supporting role that died immediately after playing. It seemed to feel the annoyance of Ye Ming, Dian Zun laughed: "If you don''t want to, you can withdraw." Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "Withdraw? I''m afraid it''s too late. Master is so deep, how can I let you go?" "So, are you willing?" Dianzun asked. "The apprentice is willing, only hope that my brother can grow up as soon as possible and become the Xeon as soon as possible, so as to lead me to the immortal temple to glory." Ye Ming said. "You can rest assured that your elder brother has long lived in five realms. He can reach the nine realms for as long as 100 years, and even impact eternity. He is a true genius, and he is so proud of himself that he is far less than him." Dianzun said. Ye Ming couldn''t help wondering: "Is the brother a good quality?" "Taoti?" Dianzun laughed. "Do you know that there is a Supreme above the Tao?" "Extreme?" Ye Ming was startled. "Is it supreme? Destined to become supreme?" "Yes, the Supreme Body, all dimensions add up, only one every 100,000 years, your brother is." Dian Zun patted Ye Ming on the shoulder, "You must live and witness the growth of your brother, You will be proud of it. " Ye Ming nodded: "Yes, the apprentice must be desperate to survive. So what should I do next? Change my identity?" "You don''t have to change your appearance, just go back to your Tianyuan continent and find a place to repair." Dianzun said, "Your strength is too weak now. I think the people over there have not yet killed your interest. " "Why? Isn''t it easier to kill me now?" Ye Ming was puzzled. "The previous twelve successors were killed between Changsheng One Realm and Changsheng Three Realm." Dian Zun''s brow twisted, "I don''t understand why so far as a teacher." Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief before Longevity would be killed, at least for now it is not dangerous, that''s all! And by the time he entered the level of Changsheng, he really didn''t have to be afraid of the other party. As for the supreme body, he just heard it and didn''t take it to heart. One day he became the Lord God-level powerful, what is the Supreme Body worth? Dianzun said: "If you have any requirements, you can contact the teacher." Then, he gave a message card to Ye Ming. Ye Ming took the message board and said, "Master, I don''t want to be anonymous, just show people the truth. Since the other party can definitely find it, why bother?" Dian Zun thought for a while, and nodded, "It''s okay. Actually, it''s more confusing to the other side. But in the short term, it''s better to hide it." "In this case, the disciples will leave." Ye Ming said. "Go." Dian Zun waved his hand, Ye Ming felt that the sky was spinning, and entered a channel of teleportation. A moment later, he appeared in a worn-out teleportation array. The teleportation array is located in the depths of a mountain range in the Tianyuan continent, and no one knows it. Out of the mountains, Ye Ming found that he was located to the east of Tianyuan Continent, not far from his Tiandao Gate. He and Nature could not return to the Immortal Temple immediately, and simply went to Tiandaomen to see how those disciples practiced. Tiandaomen, since Ye Ming left, the disciples have been practicing with peace of mind. You know, these people are the highest standing figures on the planet, and they don''t even look at state power. But since they came to the Tianyuan continent, they only knew what there is in the sky. There are people outside. They are not even ants. They are too weak to be weak. Therefore, no one dares to be lazy, no matter from self-esteem or from the future, everyone is desperate. Fortunately, their qualifications are really good. Some time ago, Ye Ming sent Ma Xianchao to send a lot of resources, so everyone''s progress is fast. In front of the mountain gate of Tiandaomen, as soon as Ye Ming appeared, a disciple jumped out and was about to yell at it, but when he saw Ye Ming, he was overjoyed, and fell down to worship, and shouted, "The head is back!" Ye Ming nodded and said to the miscellaneous disciple: "Are you already a martial arts monk? Not bad. What about people?" The miscellaneous disciple Pingsu Shaaneng was able to talk to Ye Ming. At this moment, when he heard it, he was flattered and quickly said: "Back at the door, the brothers entered the country quickly, Brother Tang Yuansheng, Brother Ye Yuanhuang, have all entered the martial arts; Eight elders, Ye Yuanlang, Bai Yuanxian, Pan Yuanlong, Wu Yuanji, and Su Yuanzhen, have already entered the realm of Wu Zun. " Ye Ming was quite proud, and said, "Have you caught up with me already? Very good. What about the others?" "Back at the head, half of the 36 ordinary disciples have also stepped into Wu Zun, and the rest are Wu Jun. Among the 108 miscellaneous disciples, 39 people have also become Wu Jun, and the rest They are all martial arts masters and martial arts masters. "Said the disciple," the disciples have just broken through the martial arts. " Ye Ming laughed: "Very good. You, the disciples of Wu Jun, will all become ordinary disciples tomorrow." The miscellaneous disciple was overjoyed, and said, "Thank you, head, I''ll go and tell everyone about it!" After that, I left happily. Ye Ming smiled "Hehe" and appeared directly in the hall of Tiandaomen. This hall is used for convening meetings in Tiandaomen. It is not open on weekdays. When he came, the door of the temple was wide open, and the bronze bell did not ring. The disciples rushed to the scene as soon as they heard the bell. There were more than a hundred people seated in the temple soon. Everyone looked at Ye Ming together, their eyes were full of expectations. "See the master!" Ye Ming nodded slightly and said, "No need to be polite." The crowd stood up and Ye Ming asked, "Tang Yuansheng, during this time, the teacher was not there. Is everything good in the door?" Tang Yuansheng stood up and said respectfully, "Back to Master, everything is normal, all the teachers and brothers are concentrating on cultivation and don''t ask foreign affairs." Ye Ming nodded with satisfaction: "This is what the practitioners look like. You and Ye Yuanhuang are good. They are both little holy places, just like a teacher." "How dare I compare to Master." Ye Yuanhuang scratched his head, embarrassed to be authentic, "I feel Master is getting more and more horrified now, only that the three spirits of Fa are not opponents." This statement is not touted, Ye Ming does have such strength. For him, the three deities of law can reach death by reaching out his hand. Chapter 587： Lost and found www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "The martial arts cultivation is the heaviest killing, blind cultivation is not the right way." Ye Ming said, "During this period, for the division will buy some institutions, runes for your training." Everyone is called good, Pan Yuanlong said: "Master, I wonder if we can go out to practice?" Ye Ming laughed: "Why, just a few years, can''t sit still?" Pan Yuanlong said: "It''s not that the disciples are impetuous. They just want to see it in the world, or it is good for spiritual practice." Ye Ming thought for a while, and said, "This is fine. In the future, Fan Wujun can go down the mountain once every three years for no more than one month; Fan Wuzun can go down the mountain once every year for no more than three months. Wu Sheng, you can freely choose the time to go down the mountain without restriction. " After listening, the disciples were overjoyed and applauded. Ye Ming also said, "When you go out, you must keep a low profile. We have new foundations in Tiandaomen. We have a shallow foundation and try not to provoke right and wrong." Everyone said yes. Ye Ming spent three days at Tiandaomen and felt very satisfied. On the fourth day, Tian Fox God Bai Yan took Yan Ruyu and Murong Xuejiao to formally enter the heavenly gate. Aunt Bai is naturally the elder protector, and Murong Xuejiao and Yan Ruyu are both in the position of elder. Ye Ming had no experience in creating a martial art, so he discussed with Aunt Bai and Ma Xianchao. Aunt Bai''s suggestion is to spend money to buy a large training institution, which is expensive but effective. However, Ma Xianchao''s proposal is completely different. He believes that you can buy more powerful military training tools from the war civilization. Moreover, Ma Xianchao also took out a list prepared earlier, and Ye Ming was dazzled by what was on it. These tools are sold in sets and are specially used to train high-quality fighters. The craftsmanship is good and the effect is good, which is far from comparable to that of Tiangong Education. Ye Ming studied for a long time, and chose three sets of steel battle arrays, three phantom battle arrays, one set of desperate battle arrays, and one set of reincarnation. Iron and steel battle formations are composed of countless iron and steel puppets, the number can be more or less, the power can be weak or weak. You can use it to train up to the martial saint and down to the samurai. However, the price of a set of steel killing arrays is as high as 20 billion long-lived coins, which is not something ordinary forces can afford. Phantom kill formations, built-in illusions, and various assassination killings, combat soldiers, and generals are more powerful than steel killing ranks, and can train disciples of Valkyrie at most. Of course, the price is also high, each set of up to 50 billion long-lived coins. Desperate to fight, can train disciples under the law and the six realms, the price is 150 billion yuan per set of rebirth; reincarnation is the most expensive, up to 380 billion yuan, it can even train the disciples of the longevity class. Eight sets of battle arrays, with a total value of 740 billion yuan, are not discounted. And these will be the foundation of Tiandaomen, greatly improving the overall strength of Tiandaomen. In addition to purchasing training tools, Ye Ming also decided to purchase a set of war kills, which cost 560 billion yuan in longevity coins. There are 800 longevity war crickets in the battlefield. Once this battlefield is urged, the invading Changsheng Eight Realm Powerhouses, even the Changsheng Nine Reality Powers, will suffer. After all, Tiandaomen has no foundation. Without a large array of guardianship, once it encounters a calamity in the future, there will be a calamity. With this waiting, at least there is a retreat time to keep the incense. In addition, Ye Ming decided to take a trip to the Demon Continent and find the nine-star battleship. He always felt that the battleship should not be easily taken away. After taking back the nine-star battleship, he can arrange it at the Heavenly Gate and use it as a guard weapon. In this way, Ye Ming spent 130 trillion yuan silently. A few days later, Ma Xianchao brought the battle array and eight training tools. Ye Ming couldn''t wait to install it, and tried it one by one, and the effect made him very satisfied. Especially during the war, if anyone enters it, there will be almost no chance of life under the Nine Realms of Longevity. Everything was about to stop. Ye Ming called the gate of time and space and said, "I''m going to a place. May I help?" Gate of Time and Space: "Of course, but I need coordinates." Ye Ming shook his head: "Without coordinates, I only know one entry. Can you calculate the coordinates?" "Have you ever entered? Try it." The door of time and space. With the flash of the Gate of Time and Space, Ye Ming appeared on the original site of the magic cave of Baoguang City. The magic cave of that year was already filled with crops. The door of time and space flickered a few times, and laughed: "Soon, I can find some clues, and wait for me for a moment." The next moment, the door of time and space disappeared, and I didn''t know where to go. Ye Ming waited in situ for a long time, and suddenly heard someone distant yell, "Who!" Ye Ming froze, and said in his heart that this was a crop field. Who called himself? He turned around and saw a group of people flying over, landed not far away, and kept looking at him. He frowned slightly and asked, "Who are you?" "Who are we? Huh, we should just ask this." The man headed was a middle-aged man, fiercely. Ye Ming smiled and said, "Who am I? Does it have anything to do with you? Is it because you planted the crop here?" "Less nonsense. The Lord of the City has commanded that anyone who stays here will immediately come to arrest!" The man yelled. When Ye Ming moved, was anyone still thinking about the magic cave? Whose command was the Lord of that city? Is it the Five Elements God or Haotianism? The comer saw him not to speak, and shouted, "Not yet arrested?" Ye Ming snorted and was about to make a move. The gate of time passed by and his people disappeared. The people present were all stupid. Where did people go? He only felt that the space-time was distorted, and apparently he was jumping in space. He asked, "Find it?" The door of time and space said: "If you find it, you will be there soon." As soon as the words fell, Ye Ming set foot on the ground of the Demon Continent, and everything was still so familiar. "Yes, yes, this is the land of gods and demons." He was in a great mood, with a smile on his face. As soon as the person arrived, he issued a message sign, and then anxiously urged him. "Zhang Heng, tell me, where are you?" Ye Ming''s voice trembled slightly. For a long time, there was no response. As he gave up, a slight but excited voice sounded, "Brother, are you?" "It''s me!" Ye Ming was overjoyed and asked quickly, "Zhang Heng, are you safe?" "Brother, the battleship and I are trapped in a strange space and cannot go out." Zhang Hengdao. Ye Ming is overjoyed, so to speak, the nine-star battleship and the money should not have fallen into the hands of Yaye! He immediately said, "Wait for a moment, I will be here!" The door of time and space did not wait for Ye Ming to order, and then estimated to the position of Zhang Heng through the message sign. "brush!" When Guanghua flashed, Ye Ming appeared on a battleship, exactly his nine-star battleship. Not far away, Zhang Hengzheng was sitting on the ground with a pale face and a very bad complexion. As soon as Ye Ming appeared, he felt a breath of death and decay, constantly eroding him. No wonder Zhang Heng looks so bad. The gate of time and space: "This is the falling space. How could your friend run here?" Zhang Heng''s face was full of joy: "Brother, I know that you won''t abandon me." Ye Ming immediately said to the door of time and space: "Come on!" With a flash of Guanghua, the Nine-Star battleship carried everyone and appeared directly above the sky gate. Leaving the fall space, Zhang Heng''s complexion immediately improved. Ye Ming quickly fed some elixir, and then asked, "What the **** happened, tell me." Zhang Heng was in a very good mood. Although he was very poor, he grinned and said, "Brother. I was about to come to the rescue the other day, and the passageway suddenly collapsed. I knew immediately that it was not good. I drove the warship and forcibly opened The barrier of the world is to return to Tianyuan. Who knows that there is such chaos in the big world, I have no coordinates, and somehow ran into that weird space and have been trapped until now. " Ye Ming laughed: "Your boy, it''s really fatal. If you don''t mess around, I''m afraid you have already been caught by Yaye." "Who is Ye Ye?" Zhang Heng asked strangely. Ye Ming then explained the causes and consequences one by one, Zhang Heng hated his teeth and scolded, "Hao Tianjiao is too shameless. Fortunately, I entered that space. Otherwise, my brother''s money and these nine-star battleships are not cheap for them?" With that said, he gave Ye Ming a storage ring containing more than 538 billion long-lived coins. Ye Ming laughed: "Thanks to your brother this time, you''re in good health!" The nine-star battleship and the wealth of the sky were recovered and Ye Ming was extremely happy. The Tiandao Gate is now a copper wall and an iron wall. There is no fear of anyone in the Tianyuan continent. What''s even better is that he has recovered 530 billion yuan, and with this money, he may be able to do one thing. In Heaven''s Gate, Ye Ming''s study, he asked the Gate of Time and Space: "Have you heard of unintentional purgatory?" Su Lan was smashed into infernal purgatory by Jiang Tai, and he has been deeply self-blame and wants to save it. . However, unintentional purgatory is a strange big world. He once asked Su Beijian, and the other party said that only the main god-level characters can enter there. But Ye Ming didn''t give up, and asked the door of time and space here. The gate of time and space: "I have heard of unintentional purgatory, but it is said that it is located in a cross dimension, and there is a **** of inferiority, which cuts off the communication with the outside world, and it is very costly to find it." "What''s the cost?" Ye Ming quickly asked. The door of time and space: "I can travel to any corner of the Three Realms, but only if there are coordinates. If there are no coordinates, I can only look for them one by one. This will consume a lot of Changsheng coins. Although you have more than five trillion Changsheng coins It may not be enough. Of course, if you are lucky, it may not take long to find it. But if you are unlucky, let alone trillions of long-lived coins, even trillions of eternal coins may not be enough. " Ye Ming said indifferently, "I want to try it anyway." After that, he did not hesitate to hand over six trillion yuan of long-lived coins, leaving only more than 330 billion in his body. Chapter 588： Scourge www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The door of time and space slowly opened, and a five- or six-year-old boy walked out of it, with a braid on his head, tied into the shape of a heart. Wearing a red bellyband on the top, yellow and white shorts on the lower body, staring at Ye Ming with bones. Ye Ming asked in surprise: "Are you the gate of time and space?" "You can call me a boy of time and space." The boy said, the voice is still the familiar voice, "Actually this is my body, the door of time and space that you saw before, only I transfigured." Ye Ming: "You look so pleasing to the eye, and a door looks strange." The boy in time and space hummed, and said, "I have watched your good character, and this is what you are. I ask you, do you really want to give me this six trillion yuan? Are you afraid that I will be taken away?" Ye Ming laughed: "You said it yourself, money is meaningless to you, what am I afraid of?" Time and Space Boy nodded: "It''s really an emotion, but it''s just that you give it that way, you may not gain something. In case you can''t find Infernal Purgatory, aren''t you a big loser?" "You can make money without it." Ye Ming said, "I made all of this money. But I can''t make up for it when I lose it." Seeing Ye Ming very firm, the boy in time and space nodded: "Well, if you want, I will immediately look for unintentional purgatory. This six trillion yuan will probably support my search for about a year. If there is no result within a year, You are dead. " Ye Ming: "No matter what, you do your best, no matter what the result, I will not regret it." "Okay, I''ll go too!" After that, the boy in time and space jumped, and the person disappeared, and he didn''t know how to find unintentional purgatory. On the same day, Zhou Hao''s fragrant incense came from the Dongshan Palace. The couple, both of whom have been staying at the Dongshan Palace for the past few years, heard that Ye Ming returned, and they all came to trust. Tiandaomen happened to have a lot of things to deal with, and Ye Ming just asked these two to help. Since then, Ye Ming has no side to focus on his cultivation. In the immortal space, he has inherited the ancestral heritage. Although only part of it has been opened, it is still very important to him. This part of the inheritance that he opened can be cultivated immediately, which are three supernatural powers, two martial arts, and one technique. The three supernatural powers are sky hearing, ground vision, and air and space. Celestial auscultation is so extreme that you can hear all the sounds of the great world. Even in the early stage, the power is very strong; the sight of the earth can see all the scenes of the great world. At this sight, Ye Ming naturally wanted to cultivate because they complemented each other and were extremely versatile. The last supernatural power is a bit disgraceful and dedicated to stealing. Regardless of whether the other party is a monk of Fatian or the power of longevity, this technique of air and air has unknowingly stolen the other party''s things. Ye Ming originally followed several great killing gods and also learned stealing skills. Compared with this empty space technique, it is really a small witch. The two martial arts techniques are also extremely powerful, namely the sky-bending punch and the ground-breaking finger. Biantianquan can cultivate a great power of collapse, which is similar to the introduction of great power. It has the characteristics of disintegration. Once completed, it is very powerful and can destroy everything. The magical powers of the ground-splitting finger are all on the thumb. After repairing, just press it gently to the ground, the ground will crack, and the earth and rocks will shake out from the ground and stab the enemy. In the same way, practicing this martial art can cultivate the great potential of cracking ground in the body. As for the last exercise, it was called "Tianji 72 Changes." After the seventy-two changes were completed, Ye Ming waited for seventy-two lives to change, and what was changed was no longer in vain and able to possess his god. This exercise method reminds Ye Ming of a novel on the earth, "Journey to the West," where Sun Wukong also revised "Seventy-two Changes," and also a wishful golden hoop; he also repaired the seventy-two changes. , There is also a good wish in the hands, there are many coincidences between the two. Consolidating the Yuanying, Ye Ming s wisdom has increased by more than ten times. In just a few days, he has become a three-gate magical power. In a few days, he has also become a sky-breaking fist and a ground-breaking finger. After half a month, he learned the seventy-two changes. Even he was surprised by himself. With interest, he even practiced Guiyuan Dazhenli, who has not had time to cultivate, and the great potential of heaven and earth. Especially the great potential of that day and day, after cultivation, it can greatly increase the potential. The great potential of the heavens and the earth is thirteen. He was repaired to the ninth in one breath, and his potential has increased several times. Ye Ming retreat and practiced hardships, regardless of foreign affairs, and two months passed. On this day, the Tianyuan continent shook violently without warning. In a short time, I do nt know how many dwellings turned into rubble and how many mountains and forests were destroyed. Even the dead and wounded were countless. He was immediately awakened and asked, "What happened?" Ma Xianchao and others also changed their faces and shook their heads. Ye Ming''s eyebrows froze slightly, suddenly realized what, his face changed greatly, and shouted, "Not good, Bacheng is awake from that bitch!" Eater, an ancient demon god, the deity is the dragon of the head, the strength of the eight realms and even the nine realms, and it is very likely to impact the position of the main god. According to calculations from various parties, the evil dragon has awakened in the near future. If the earth shakes today, it is presumably that it was born. The crowd was shocked when they heard that he was born. You must know that Devourer is the body of a dragon and possesses the strength of Nine Realms of Longevity. Then its true strength will be far beyond that of ordinary Nine Realms of Longevity. It is too difficult to defeat it. As soon as I finished speaking, the earth was again a fierce pulling, a blood light, rising from the west, soon blocked the entire sky, and finally covered the entire Tianyuan continent. The **** scent was permeated in the air, even ordinary people could smell it. "What''s going on?" Everyone was startled. Ye Ming immediately urged the technique of ground vision, and saw millions of miles away, the ground cracked, and a blood river beneath the sea, rising from the crack, countless blood rivers rushed out fiercely and flung To all visible Tianyuan creatures, swallow them quickly. "Damn! That blood river!" Ye Ming was pale and his face was white. He had gone in that blood river. What he saw at the beginning was only the tip of the iceberg. Ji Ruxue told him that there was a vast blood river deep in the ground. It seems that the blood river was lifted to the ground without knowing what power it was, and countless blood river creatures will invade the world, and the people will suffer again! Everyone heard the origins of the Blood River, and they all expressed sorrow. Yan Ruyu said, "Ming Brother, the Five Elements Gods and the four gods will surely shoot?" Ye Ming sneered: "Shoot? I don''t think so!" "Boom!" A beam of blood condensed into a column of light that penetrated the sky, piercing the sky fiercely, and seemed to pierce the sky, forming a scarlet lotus platform at infinity. Above the lotus terrace, I do not know when a human figure appeared. He was wearing a blood-colored robe, with long beards and eyebrows, and he could not see his age. "This" Seeing this monster appear, whether he is the four gods or the five elements, his face has changed, exclaiming: "Ancient blood demon, why is he alive?" Obviously, this ancient blood demon exists at the same level as Yan Yan, which is extremely scary. Its appearance instantly made the long-lived powers feel despair. "expensive!" A dragon groan, a gray-black, thousands of miles long dragon, slowly rose into the air. In its eyes, hundreds of miles of red flames were sprayed out, the dragon''s tail was swinging, the sky was falling apart, and countless creatures were flying out of smoke. Under its coercion, all the deities of Tianyuan, even the power of immortality, shivered, forming absolute pressure. "Oh, bitch, we''re meeting again." The blood demon on the scarlet lotus smiled and greeted bitch. Yan Yan glanced at him and said, "Blood Demon, this is my place, you better get away." The Goblin snorted, and said, "Shit! When Lao Tzu was around the world, you were still a bug." A bite growled and said, "Don''t toast or eat or drink. By these blood foods, this seat deliberately impacts eternity. You don''t do me good!" The Goblin "haha" laughed: "Bite you, you are really delusional. Is that eternity so easy to break through? Just giving you another million years, you have no chance." So despised by the blood demon, biting anger and roared: "Blood demon, you do not dare to eat you?" The blood demon snorted heavily: "Bite you, whoever eats you, I do my business, we are irrelevant. If you want to eat alone, don''t blame yourself for the old feelings, and I behead you today." The two demon heads were on the bar, which made Tianyuan''s powerful people feel in a complicated mood. I wonder if they should be happy or sad. The gnaw seems to know that the blood is not easy to mess with, hesitated for a moment, and hate: "Well, as long as you don''t hurt me, I''m too lazy to care about you." Having said that, Devour twisted his huge body and rushed towards a densely populated city. From a distance, it sucked strongly in the air, and a vortex was formed. The huge suction locked everyone in the city, regardless of gender, babies, children, and children. They were thrown into the vortex, and then twisted into flesh and blood, and finally fell into the mouth of swallow . "Oh my God! Why! What did we do wrong and why did we suffer this disaster?" An old man, crying on the ground, guarding a child, his eyes were filled with despair and anger. "The Five Elements Emperor! God! Where are you, come and save us ..." crying for help everywhere. However, no one responded, the Five Elements Emperor did not respond, and the heavenly gods did not respond. People were still being taken into the air, mourning in despair, and then being twisted into blood mud and swallowed by the vortex. Soon, Devourer swallowed up a city, swallowed up hundreds of millions of people, and continued to pounce on the second city. On the other side, the blood demon was not idle. He stretched out a finger, and the huge blood river flew into the air, traversing the Tianyuan continent, and then continuously branched off into every land. Then, like a spider''s web, it covered every city and every village. Then, a large number of blood river creatures burst out of the blood river, killing humans fiercely. A woman is running desperately with her baby, but where can she escape? The blood river is in front and the blood river is in the back. In the end, she smiled horribly, killed the baby in her arms with a dagger, and then killed herself. The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 589： Come forward www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming exhibited the technique of local vision, observing the calamity of the soul, suffering from all kinds of hearts, and angrily said, "The five elements emperor, as the emperor of the mainland, where are you?" His voice, of course, could not be heard in the ears of the Five Elements Emperor, but by coincidence, the Five Elements Emperor actually appeared. Even at this time, the Great Emperor of the Five Elements did not forget to bring his magnificence with him. There were thousands of soldiers in front and back, countless masters on the left and right. Devourer has swallowed up three cities, nearly 500 million people, and was eating so fast that when someone approached, he roared, and he wanted to kill. At this moment, a phantom appeared, releasing a domineering breath. This is exactly what the Five Elements Emperor refined. He has the strength of Changsheng Nine Realms! Yan Yan snorted and said scornfully, "I did not expect that a small Heavenly Yuan could produce a power of nine realms. However, your cultivation should be borrowed and not owned by you." The Five Elements Emperor said: "Eyes, the people on this day''s continent are my subjects, you can''t eat them all." Devouring a huge head slightly crooked, staring at the Five Elements Emperor: "Do you dare to ask me about this seat?" The Five Elements Emperor bowed his hands in a respectful manner and said very respectfully, "Honest bitch, if you eat up the people of the Tianyuan continent and wait for you to wake up again, will you not have rations? In the next opinion, you might as well eat half, stay half, stay Take a living and recuperate in preparation for the next need. " Yan Yan thought for a while, and said, "What kind of truth you said, I can think about it." The Five Elements Emperor breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was also a long-life ninth realm, he was really unbeatable. After all, the opponent is the body of a dragon, and they are all in the same state. However, the gap in strength is large. After talking with Devourer here, the Five Elements Emperor came to the Blood Demon again, and he deeply saluted: "I have seen the Blood Ancestor!" The Goblin grinned, and said, "Do you, a doll, think I''m as good as a deceiver? You have to say more, my children and grandchildren need to eat and drink, and you say it''s useless to break the sky." The Five Elements Emperor sweated coldly on his forehead and said, "Old man, you have killed everyone here. After you have eaten it, you are afraid that there will be no food. In case it is angry with you, it will not be good to come and fight desperately with you. . " The Goblin laughed: "I eat mine, he eats him, they are irrelevant. If he doesn''t know each other, I will teach him!" The Five Elements Emperor could not move at all, only gritted his teeth, and said, "Tianyuan is the foundation of the Five Elements God dynasty. Your insistence is so, and you can only fight against it!" "Confrontation? It''s up to you, can''t you find death?" Bloody Devil laughed, and immediately killed the Five Elements Emperor. At this moment, a piece of god''s light descended from the sky, and Sheng Xian shone away the sky''s blood. Out of that **** light, a young man came out of Hao Tian to teach the eighth **** of heaven! Ye Ming once glanced at Tian Tian from afar, and at that time he could not judge this person''s cultivation. However, if you look at it at this time, you know that the other party s cultivation is unfathomable, even in the presence of the blood demon. "Huh?" The blood devil stared at Ye Ming, "boy, who are you?" Teana said lightly: "I am the God of Hao Tian!" When Ye Ming''s heart moved, could it be that after the fall of Haotian God, this Tianhe took over as God? The Goblin "haha" laughed: "What **** is God, I haven''t heard of it. There is nothing about you here, get away with it!" Tian Yan sneered: "Blood Demon, there is a branch of Haotian Education in Tianyuan Continent. Do you do this to deceive Haotian Education?" In other words, a number of divine lights fell in the air, manifesting the power of the nine eternal life. Of the nine people, three were in the Nine Realms, and the rest were in the Eight Realms, and they were faintly centered on the heavens, forming a battlefield, and locked the Gorefiend remotely. The blood demon had no fear, and laughed strangely, saying, "little man, are you looking for death? Thought that more people can be arrogant in front of the deity?" Tianxun said: "The Lord is angry, as long as you don''t target the person who teaches me to Haotian, you can kill the rest, Haotian can''t ask." After hearing these words, the Blood Devil looked a little hesitant, and said, "It''s okay to kill a few less. You can let the Haotian believers put on red clothes and write" Hotian "on the chest so that I won''t kill them. " Teana bowed his hand in worship: "Thank you." The words of nature are falling, and dozens of light rays are falling, from which there are more than a dozen long-lived powers, all of whom are the four gods. The first person was the master of the original God of the Sea, and he said deeply, "Blood ancestor, please be merciful to your men, don''t kill too much!" The blood demon immediately became impatient, and so many people were noisy one after another. He was very upset. He waved his sleeves and said, "Dead!" "Boom!" A **** light shattered the void, a sacred land power quickly evaded, half of the people were injured, and each one looked ugly, hiding far away from a thousand miles, never dare to approach, nor dare to approach Talked. "Giggle ..." A group of humanoid fish-faced, fang-toothed dwellings made ridiculous smiles, rushed to the bleeding river, and slaughtered a village. The process of killing them was very brutal. With a big mouth, they swallowed the whole person, twisted their teeth, and flew flesh and blood. Especially some children, eating one by one, eat very smoothly. Seeing that the people in this village were going to be beheaded as much as possible. A sword light was cut off like a flying rainbow. "Oh!" There were dozens of heads falling instantly, and all were killed. After Jian Guang''s meal, a youth with a grim expression appeared, it was Ye Ming! The people in the village were more than half dead. Seeing the savior descending from heaven, they turned from sorrow to joy, and came to see one after another. Ye Ming yelled, "All go home, don''t go out!" People have said that they hurried back to their homes, closed their doors and dared not come out. After killing this group of people, Ye Ming narrowed his eyes and stared at a blood river not far away. More and more monsters were rushing out of it, killing more innocent people. "Under the sky, there are countless powers, and it is really sad to have no courage to block this group of monsters!" He sighed in the sky, then jumped forward and jumped into the high-altitude battleship Zhenwu. On the battleship, Ma Xianchao, Aunt Bai, Yan Ruyu, and the disciples of Tiandaomen were all there. Everyone looked at the tragic picture below, and everyone was indignant. Ye Mingshen said, "Dear everyone, when I bought this ship, I vowed to kill Devourer in the future. Today the blood demon is out, do you dare to fight this evil dragon and blood demon with me?" "Dare!" Everyone yelled. Ye Ming: "Okay! Today, let''s show those cowardly, what is a hero, what is the responsibility, start!" Nine-star battleship, quickly headed towards Yan. At this moment, Devourer has swallowed tens of billions of people, and has a growing appetite, and is persecution towards a city with hundreds of millions of people. In the Tianyuan continent, almost everyone saw this scene. An evil dragon, thousands of miles long, flew coldly towards a big city. The people in the city were desperate. People were crying and begging, but they should not be made every day, and the earth would not work. The Five Elements Emperor cannot protect them, and the Haotianism cannot protect them. The four gods are also afraid to come forward. People are as dead as hearts. Many people are cursing, cursing the emperor, cursing the earth, and cursing the Haotianism. Propagation is detectable by all powers. "Oh! After this incident, the prestige of our divine land will be greatly reduced." The origin of the Lord of the Sea of ??God sighed, helplessly authentic. The Five Elements Emperor was also ugly. He practiced Shintoism and originally absorbed a lot of faith. But at the moment, not only is the power of faith disappearing quickly, but a large amount of cursing power is being blessed on him, making him very uncomfortable. Swallowing contentedly, Devourer roared and flew to the sky above the city, and was about to make a big splash, and suddenly a thick starlight like a mountain range, the stars scattered on it. A moment of gnawing, a violent pain came out, and it wailed. "Damn! Who shot at this seat? This seat swallows you!" Devouring screams in a row, his eyes shot into the distance. At this moment, I don''t know how many people and how many people are watching. I saw a huge warship slowly approaching, with a banner on the bow and the words "Tiandaomen" written on it. A huge artillery was shooting out a star to kill it, hitting the cricket twice. "Nine-star battleship!" In Changsheng''s power, I didn''t know who called it, his face changed slightly. "What is the way of Daomen this day? Why have you never heard of it?" "Look, it''s a battleship, it''s a battleship! Heaven''s Gate has come to save us!" The people in the big city were crying and crying, worshipping the battleship. "Bite crickets, Tianyuan continent will not tolerate you to die wild and die!" Ye Ming''s voice was rolling like a thunder, spreading out, and straightly scolded the crickets. His voice was spread out by the magical power of the kangaroo, and people in the entire Tianyuan continent could hear it. I have eaten it, and it has been standing for countless years. From the far down to the present, I did not expect to be drowned by a human being. You know, even the Emperor of the Five Elements, even the God of Heaven, would not dare to be so rude to him. Who is this kid? Have you eaten your heart? "boom!" The four stars died, and at the same time they hit the cricket. At this time, it really hurt. The scales on the body were blasted away, and the flesh was blurred. Nebula cannons can kill Changsheng Nine Realms, naturally enough to hurt it. "Damn!" Devouring anger, she shook off her huge body and rushed towards Zhenwu. However, the four nebula cannons were so powerful that they couldn''t get closer. As soon as they approached, they were forced to open again. The body was blown open again with pain. "expensive!" Devouring madness, he spit out a killing light, and crashed into the nine-star battleship. Outside of the Jiuxing battleship, a heavy white light was raised, and the killing light of the enemies hit it silently, and soon disappeared. Twenty doomed artillery and 100,000 high-level battleships combined to attack, actually blocking the opponent''s blow. However, the battleship was also shaking violently and was slightly damaged. "Retreat!" Ye Ming exclaimed, and the warship quickly retreated. Devoured, how can I let go? Immediately pursued, growling again and again. "Damn man, I want to crush you!" It growled. The Jiuxing warship quickly sailed back to Tiandaomen, broke through the space, and arrived in no time, hiding in the Shoushan formation. And that gnaw killer also came here, it is fierce, and wherever it is, it will rush into it directly, to tear up the Jiuxing battleship and Ye Ming. The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 590： www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! As soon as this evil dragon entered, Ye Minghua''s warfare under the sky was launched, opening up a space for war, and trapping enemies in it. At the same time, Ye Ming''s voice was rolling like thunder, spreading to every corner of Tianyuan continent. "I am the head of Tiandaomen. I would like to take advantage of the nine-star battleship and the battle array to meet this evil dragon. Tianyuan continent, if there are three or more gods in law, please come and help!" After Ye Ming''s words spread, whether it was a martial art or a big religion, or a sacred land, or even a meditation, his heart shook. They are not bitter and bitter, but they are too strong, they cannot fight, and of course they do not have the determination to fight. However, when Ye Ming said that he had a nine-star battleship and a large battle, everyone was moved. "If you don''t hold back evil dragons, Tianyuan mainland will only be afraid of great vitality and even be completely destroyed. This Tianyuan mainland is our home. I ca nt just sit back and watch!" "Although the evil dragon promised the Five Elements Emperor, but this is not human, and he can turn his face at any time. How can we save ourselves if we want to eat everyone?" "Our four gods have lost all their faces today, and we can take this opportunity to save some faces so that we can gain a foothold in the future." Everyone has their own ideas, but most of them are willing to come to help. So in a hurry, in all directions, countless celestial gods and spirits flew towards the heavenly gate. Tiandaomen also opened its doors, and the visitors never refused. All the gods of the heavens and gods all enter the nine-star battleship in order to exert all their powers; all the power of longevity enters the presidency of the war, because this array can theoretically accommodate 100,000 long-life habitats to perform together. Although there are not hundreds of thousands of longevity at the moment, there are dozens of them. When the crowds were brainstorming and determined to deal with the evil dragon bite, the five elements emperor''s mood was the most complicated. It stands to reason that he should help Tiandaomen to kill evil dragons. But as the Five Elements Emperor, he has already agreed with Devourer, how should he end if he can''t kill the other party? Besides, he should be the leader of this assassination. Then I do nt know where the heavenly gate that came out was a fart? Therefore, the Five Elements Emperor did not move in the end, and his subordinates were naturally unable to participate, so they could only watch. Another complicated mood is the blood demon. At first he didn''t look at the Nine-Star Warship, but when he saw that Devourer was suffering, and now he was trapped in a large array, he immediately felt that the situation was not good. Obviously, after killing Devourer, the next thing to deal with is probably his blood demon. "Hum! Humble humans, you can''t even think about it. Devour, I''ll come and help you!" By the way, he will urge the blood to go and attack the heavenly gate. However, at this moment, a dark mouth cracked in the sky, and each of the nine-star battleships slowly sailed out. Each battleship had dense gun muzzles, all aimed at the Gorefiend. "What? Nine nine-star battleships, who is so big?" Someone exclaimed. The people of the Immortal Temple were also shocked. Su Beijian suddenly looked at Jin Xuanbai behind him and asked, "Xuan Bai, did you use your deity?" When Su Beijian asked, Zhao Xin and other people suddenly remembered that the elder brother Jin Xuanbai was the emperor of the Three Emperors World and had a respected status and was fully qualified to mobilize the Army of the Three Emperors to come! Jin Xuanbai''s eyes in the Immortal Temple are just his part. The deity, as the three emperors, is a high-weight emperor. However, Jin Xuanbai shook his head and said, "It''s not what I mean, he''s coming." It turned out that the emperor practiced a wonderful skill called Yiqi Sanqing, and he could create three major points in one thought. He was completely independent of the deity and developed on his own. In the future, if the deity encounters an accident, they can replace it and transform it into a deity. Therefore, Jin Xuanbai has no idea what to do, and has no right to interfere. In other words, he is him, the emperor is the emperor, and the two are subordinate. "Since it''s not you, isn''t the emperor the emperor?" Su Beijian said in surprise. Jin Xuanbai: "It is the emperor." At this time, on a battleship, a general rushed out, with imposing momentum and fierce force, and the aura was actually not under the blood monster. He pointed at the blood demon and drank, "The devil head, Wu Su, the admiral of the royal throne, will not die soon!" The blood demon was startled, screamed, and said, "Earth Emperor? What excitement did your three emperors come to make fun of!" "Gorefiend, give you three breaths, leave here quickly, if you don''t leave, there is no amnesty to kill." A majestic voice sounded, shaking Jiuxiao, even the gorefiend was unstable and unable to hold himself. "Dear Emperor, are you bullying me? Kill!" "Boom!" The blood river on the ground suddenly shrank into a ball of light, enveloping the blood demon, and crashed into the nine-star battleship like lightning. Just as the battleship was preparing to defend, the blood light actually turned in the direction, and instantly broke through the void and escaped without a trace. "Huh! You know the acquaintance!" The general Su Yuanba hummed heavily, and then reentered the battleship again. However, it is said that on the Tiandaomen side, tens of thousands of Fatians and Gods entered the nine-star battleship, and more than sixty Changshengs entered the battlefield. In the space of war, Devourer was constantly bombarded by silenced cannons and nebula cannons. In conjunction with the war kills, it had been bombarded with flesh, and some bones were exposed. "Damn, **** it!" It kept snarling and crashing hard, but it couldn''t break the war anyway. However, it is difficult for everyone to kill the bite. If it died so easily, it would have been chopped up by the strong, and it would not be dragged to this day. The sound of gunfire was rumbling. Ye Ming''s 333 billion long-lived coins had already consumed most of them, leaving only less than 70 billion. Once the longevity coin is lost, the Jiuxing battleship cannot attack, and the war front must stop. He immediately became anxious and thought quickly. Just then, in the animal skin bag, the God Eater Cat, who had been sleeping for a long time, yawned and poked his head lazily. Since the last time he was injured by Xingtian s arm, it has been asleep, and Fang is still awake. When the God Eater Cat saw the **** Devourer, his eyes were widened, he licked his lips, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Ye Ming was right, it really looked like a smile. At the next moment, the paw of the Devouring Cat waved gently, and Ye Ming felt that the undead tree in the sea suddenly moved again. It turned into a white light, fell into the paw of the Devouring Cat, and turned into a seed. "Xiaohua, what are you doing?" Ye Ming cried. Where did the Devouring Cat take care of him, "Meow" made a sound, turned into a bolt of lightning, rushed out of the battleship, and rushed towards the Devourer. Xiaohua is only the size of a domestic cat, and a small step, Yan Yan never noticed him. How could an elephant notice the ants on the ground? As a result, Xiaohua easily approached the puppet and landed on its back. At its location, a large scale has just been bombarded by the nebula, revealing the sensen bones, the green tendons and the black-blue dragon meat. As soon as Xiaohua''s paw was pressed, the seed of the immortal tree was pushed in. In a short time, a small sapling grew, and the roots spread quickly, taking roots along the bloodstream of the gnawing muscles. When the bite screamed, he screamed in pain, and his huge body twisted and struggled. At this time, Xiaohua had already jumped away and floated in the air, looking coldly at the cricket. The small saplings, madly devouring the spirit of envy, grew up quickly, and quickly became towering trees, becoming extremely heavy. So it didn''t take long for Devourer to bear it, being suppressed by the immortal tree to the ground. Slowly, its scales lost their luster, eyes began to dry out, and the dragon''s whiskers became soft, just like the withered grass. Everyone looked at this scene in astonishment, hardly to believe their eyes. "What is that tree? How did you suppress the gnaw?" "It seems to be swallowing up the power of crickets. It is really one thing at a time!" "But it seems that Yan Yan will not be killed. Will it come back?" "Reversal? Absolutely impossible, you see no, once the energizing force is swallowed by this tree, so it will be permanently suppressed here." Ye Ming is overjoyed. He knows the origin of the immortal tree. The Vajra rat said, "Master, the practice method of Devouring Demon should be spiritual, so the immortal tree can devour it and suppress it in one fell swoop." Ye Ming beckoned, called Xiaohua, and laughed: "Thank you, Xiaohua!" The cat that didn''t know how to eat God didn''t beat him at all, rushed out twice, landed on the dried-up bitch, stepped on its head, and looked down at it. Yan Yan can''t make a sound, but everyone can feel the fear that it reveals. day! Eater is actually scared. What is he afraid of? The Devouring Cat slowly waved its claws, gently falling, a white light was cut off, and the biting head was split into two. In the huge brain cavity, there is a turquoise bead, the size of a watermelon, releasing infinite power. As soon as the brain cavity was opened, the bead was about to fly away, but it was jumped up by the Devouring Cat, and the mouth was as big as a washbasin, and it was swallowed. "Goo!" Everyone heard the sound of swallowing, and widened their eyes in surprise. Is Yan Yan so dead? Have been swallowed by Yao Dan! Among the demon dandelions, there is a **** babies hiding each other! After eating the gnaw, the gnaw cat was not considered a major event, and slowly returned to Ye Ming''s side, jumping into the pelt''s skin pocket. Seeing this scene, everyone''s scalp was numb and decided not to approach Ye Ming in the future. This cat is too dangerous! Devourer died, and people stepped out of the battlefield and out of the battleship, and they cheered around Devourer''s body. "I''ve seen the head of the heavenly road!" Suddenly, a long-lived, six-state man, I don''t know which force deeply paid his respects to Ye Ming. Next, everyone gave salute to Ye Ming. Anyway, if it weren''t for Ye Ming today, it would definitely be impossible to kill Yan. Tianyuan mainland might be finished, so everyone is grateful. Ye Ming said lightly: "As a member of Tianyuan, everything I do is justified. Everyone, don''t send it away!" This was an order for chasing customers, but everyone didn''t think Ye Ming was weird. Instead, they thought that this was the style of a superior man. So they arched their hands and left Tiandaomen. The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 591： Deity www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! When everyone left Tiandaomen, the mountain gate of Tiandaomen immediately "banged" and closed. The warriors participating in this campaign glanced deeply at Tiandaomen with complex expressions and left. Inside Tiandaomen, Ma Xianchao asked a little puzzlingly: "Sir, this is an opportunity to make Tiandaomen famous, and to make friends with the world. Why should you let it go?" Ye Ming said lightly: "The experience of that year made me understand one thing, no matter how much credit or fame you have, if you don''t have the corresponding strength to build the foundation, you will definitely fall miserably, and you may even die. It''s not for the benefit, I just want to save the world from being in danger. Now that the goal has been achieved, why should there be any other requirements? You should understand the unreasonable truth. " Ma Xianchao nodded: "It''s still the protagonist''s far-sightedness. It''s because Xianchao is too impatient." In fact, everyone''s heart was still in a state of shock at this moment, Liu Piaopiao stared at Ye Ming. She had to admit that the man in front of him was becoming more and more extraordinary, and she actually had the ability to save the world. Only this, his merit is immeasurable! The blood demon ran away, gnawed and killed, and the crisis in Tianyuan''s continent was lifted. The emperor''s battleships slowly withdrew from the sight of the crowd. They came suddenly and walked suddenly, without contact with any forces. Next, envoys from the Nine Holy Lands, the Four Great Divine Lands, and even the Five Elemental Gods visited Tiandao Gate one after another, but all were blocked out of the door. But the more Ye Ming did, the more the people felt that Tiandaomen was unfathomable, and there must be peerless masters in it. But where do they know, the head of Tiandaomen plus his disciples, the strongest is Wu Sheng. There are a few strong elders, but they are far from being comparable to Divine Land. Because of its shallow foundation, Ye Ming is very low-key and does not contact any forces. But he did not mean that Tiandaomen had no influence. The entire Tianyuan continent, from officials and aristocrats to people of Li Min, regardless of sex, men and women, everyone is talking about the Tiandaomen. After all, it was Tiandaomen that saved everyone and saved innocent people from calamity. In a remote town, the rest of the lives of the people decided to take a few days off and enjoy life, which led to many restaurants and teahouses being full. As soon as there are more people, there will naturally be people talking and chatting, and the most talked about is still the disaster and the way to eliminate the disaster. "Did you all see that evil dragon that day? It''s so big, thousands of miles! It sucks, and hundreds of millions of people are eaten. Alas! That **** thing is really a sin, thanks to Tiandaomen Save us! " "That''s it. You heard the words of the Five Elements Emperor, and he promised the evil dragon to let him eat half of them. That''s half the people, and it would cost tens of trillions to say less, eh, he is our emperor. , Actually abandoned us. I remember that the dragon was only a few thousand miles away from us, maybe we will eat it next time. " "The forces that usually dominate us on weekdays really disappoint us. What **** earth, what **** dynasty, I am! A group of timid, selfish and cold-blooded things. If not for Tiandaomen to stand up, would they dare to shoot? If there is a battleship in Tiandaomen, Can they slay the evil dragon? Hmm, presumably the battleship that later scared the blood demon is also the helper invited by Tiandaomen. " "That must be, you see, they are all warships, naturally they are a group." Where did the little people know too much, naively thought that all the warships were out of Ye Ming. "Hey, you said, why haven''t we heard of Tiandaomen before? Where is Tiandaomen? My second junior is very qualified, and I hope he can enter Tiandaomen to practice." Yi Rendao. As soon as this word came out, the others laughed at him: "Are you crazy? Who can enter Tiandaomen casually? Let''s die that heart!" "Although I can''t join Tiandaomen in this life, we must never forget the virtues of Tiandaomen. I have built a tablet in the backyard. After getting up every morning, I have to cleanse my hands and worship prayerfully." "Yeah, I do the same. How many gods have we worshiped? But when we need it, the earth is not supposed to be, and the earth is not so good. It was really sad and desperate at that time. This heavenly gate We must never forget it! " On the fourth day of the Dragon Slaying Battle, Ye Ming suddenly felt that Tiandaomen was a bit wrong and faint. He felt immeasurable blessings near Tiandaomen, but was unable to attach. The gratitude thoughts of others turned into Ye Ming''s burden, which made him distracted and unable to concentrate on cultivation, as did the disciples of the rest. The Donkey Mouse said, "Master, you must accept these beliefs, or you will get into trouble." Ye Ming was also very annoyed and said, "I''m not a god, how can I absorb it?" King Kong Rat: "The master can find a **** and let it carry these beliefs instead of the heavenly gates. People in the entire Tianyuan continent will never forget that this **** must have a very strong strength and a very high level." Ye Ming has a headache now. Who is he looking for? Aunt Bai can''t do it. and many more! He reached out and scooped out Xiaohua, and smiled, "Small flower, help me. I want you to be the **** of the heavenly gate. Can you do that?" Xiao Hua rolled her eyes and turned her head, apparently not interested in it. The Vajra rat secretly gave Ye Ming an idea: "Master, why not ask the cat to bear the **** of the day''s continent?" "Sacrifice God?" He knew it, but he heard it for the first time. The Donkey Mouse said: "I have traveled to some big worlds. In some places, in order to collect the power of faith and cultivation resources, the gods have integrated an area into his protection and become the patron saint of one creature. Such gods are called sacrifices. " Ye Ming: "Xiaohua is willing to be a **** here?" "There are so many benefits to sacrifice to God, it has no reason to disagree," said the Donkey Mouse. "If I hadn''t cultivated in a low profile, I would really like to be a **** of heaven." Ye Ming''s heart moved, and he found a handful of fruits and handed them flowers, and said, "Give you a consultation. You should be a **** of the heavenly continent, instead of absorbing the power of faith in Tiandaomen. I will give you barbecue every day. Open the fruit, give as much as you want. " Xiaohua seemed to have no interest in offering sacrifices to gods, but listened to the barbecue and fruit, and opened her eyes immediately. It didn''t respond, and flew directly to the immortal tree. With a wave of its claws, the infinite spiritual beliefs gathered by the Tianyuan people were gathered by it and poured onto the immortal tree. "What? It wants to make the immortal tree a sacrifice god?" Ye Ming was startled and almost jumped up. The power of faith found the entrance, and all the rivers suddenly entered the sea, throwing them into it. Gradually, this huge immortal knot began to change. Tianyuan people are grateful to Tiandaomen because they saved them, and they are extremely dependent on Tiandaomen. Naturally, I hope Tiandaomen will continue to protect them and be their patron saints in the future. Everyone has similar thoughts. One by one, the ideas are so neat, pure, and powerful that they have affected the immortal tree. The big tree began to grow rapidly. The remaining energy of the suppressed phagocyte under the tree was drained away by it, and the dragon''s corpse turned into dust and disappeared completely. One hundred meters, kilometers, ten thousand meters, one hundred thousand meters! In the incredible eyes of everyone, the immortal tree continued to grow, reaching a height of 100,000 meters, covering the entire circle and covering the entire Tiandao Gate. Its roots hang down, forming something like an enchantment, enveloping the heavenly gate. The disciples of Tiandaomen all have a strange feeling. It seems that this tree has become very kind. It is like a brick and a tile of Tiandaomen. They are all part of it and they are a whole. "Look! The tree bears fruit!" Everyone screamed, everyone looked up, and it turned out that countless fruits slowly appeared on the immortal tree. These fruits are very large. With the constant focus of the power of faith, the fruit is becoming more and more mature, turning early green to white and from white to gold. In the end, some of the nut shells cracked and shot a golden light inside. That golden light burst out for miles and turned into a Jinjia man. This Jinjia man, holding a long bow, was three meters away, with strong muscles and a handsome appearance. One, two, one hundred, two hundred. The power of faith is increasing, and the number of Golden Arrows born is increasing. Seeing this scene, Ye Ming was shocked and speechless. The Vajra rat said, "Master, it seems that the immortal tree is a natural spirit sacrificing God. It is responsive. People want it to protect Tianyuan, and it uses the power of faith to create so many arrows." Ye Ming rose into the air, came to a gold armored arrow, and asked, "Do you understand me?" The arrowman bowed to the ground: "Disciple see the head." Ye Ming was startled: "Do you speak? Call me the head?" Arrows said: "Yes, we came into being, our duty is to protect the heavenly gate and protect the Tianyuan continent from the invasion of foreign demons." Ye Ming squeezed his arm and felt extremely powerful, so he asked, "I don''t know how strong you are. I''ll see if you shoot an arrow." The arrowman asked, "What did the head let me shoot?" Ye Ming thought for a while, pointing to a distant peak, a towering peak. That peak was the first peak in the Tianyuan continent. It was about a thousand miles high and was called Tianyuan Peak. It was thousands of miles away from Tiandaomen. "You shoot an arrow at Tian Yuanfeng, I see if I can reach it," he said. The archer immediately bowed his arrow and then released his fingers. "true!" A golden light is very tiny, only as thick as a finger, but the further it grows, the longer it grows, turning into a golden light, like a light dragon, roaring and rushing towards Tianyuan Peak, thousands of miles away. Ye Ming saw that there were countless runes of civilization in the golden light, and the prohibition flickered. His expression changed, and he shouted, "Broken!" "Boom!" Jin Guang hit Tian Yuanfeng with a loud noise, and the huge mountain peak was cut off and blasted into dust. Such a big movement shocked the entire Tianyuan continent. People were surprised to see where the incident happened. They didn''t know what happened. The armored archer closed his bow and asked, "Do you want to shoot?" "No need." Ye Ming quickly said, could not help but said, "You arrow, less of it is also Fa Tian''s lethality!" The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 592： Tianyuan Guardian www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The arrowman said: "Back at the gate, according to the warrior realm theory of the Tianyuan continent, our individual combat power is probably restored by Fatian Ba." Ye Ming nodded and asked, "Is the immortal tree, only to make arrows?" "Of course not." Then, pointing at a fruit in the distance, "there is not an arrowman, but an artillery." Ye Ming almost called out, "What? Artillery? What artillery?" "The head will know later." The archer knew how to sell. Ye Ming waited for a while, the fruit was ripe, and a silver light burst out. Silverlight landed and turned into a silver armored warrior. The silver armored soldier was empty-handed, he looked left and right, and finally ran into the nine-star battleship to study the dooming cannon and nebula cannon above. Ye Mingqi said, "What will he do?" The arrowman said: "He needs a cannon." Ye Ming was speechless for a while: "He didn''t have a gun, so what artillery is that?" "There will be soon." Arrows said. The words did not fall, the Arrow had thoroughly studied the Nebula Cannon and the Doom Cannon, and he shouted at the immortal tree. A branch on the tree of God shook a bit, and another black fruit was born, which instantly matured and cracked, and a cannon fell from it. This cannon, mounted on a four-wheeler, was able to fly on its own, looking at the simple atmosphere and murderous. The artillery stood immediately on the artillery vehicle, as if united with the artillery. "How powerful is this artillery?" Ye Ming became interested and asked in front of the artillery. After the artillery met, he said, "He is in charge, about ten times stronger than the archer''s bow." "Is it ten times stronger? That power is almost the lethality of Changsheng Yijing." Ye Ming nodded. Next, for more than a month, the immortal tree continued to create warriors, not only arrows, artillery, but also chairs, chariots, and swordsmen. There are many arms in each category. There are 500,000 archers, 500,000 swordsmen, 100,000 artillery, 10,000 chariots, and 30,000 knights. It is worth mentioning that the knights made by the immortal tree have the fighting power of the three realms of longevity and are a strong force. After each soldier was born, the word "Tiandao" was written on their foreheads, which was the mark of the Tiandaomen. Moreover, if others ask them about their origins, they will certainly claim to be disciples of Heaven. It can be seen that under the influence of the power of faith, the immortal tree has become a part of Tiandaomen, which is Tiandaomen, and Tiandaomen is it. The northern part of the Five Elements dynasty was originally a snow and ice wasteland. In recent years, a large number of people in the south have migrated here to engage in hunting, mining and other industries, which have gradually formed some villages, towns, and cities in this wild land. Not far from the wilderness, there is a lake called Baibing Lake. Baibing Lake is three thousand miles long and freezes all year round. The residents nearby live on fishing. The lake is rich in seabass, saury, and bighead fish, which are delicious and sold all over the world. However, recently, a monster suddenly appeared in the ice lake. The monster, covered in blood, has a humanoid fish head, holding a knife and fork in his hands, often breaking the ice to hurt people. Within a few days, hundreds of people had already died under the monster. The local people reported to the government several times, but the people in the government only wanted to collect money. Who worked for the people? Repeated delays, only to say that if the people had enough money to raise money, the government would naturally send out slaying monsters. Because the government''s asking price was too high, the people had no choice but to resort to a nearby small gate, Yuan Bingmen. But Yuan Bingmen was even more black-hearted than the government. After learning that the demon possessed the strength of martial arts level, he directly rejected people''s requests. And said that unless they can give out 100,000 long-lived coins, they don''t want them to sell. As a result, tens of thousands of fishermen did not dare to go fishing on Baibing Lake, sighed at home, and gathered in the tavern in twos and twos to borrow alcohol to relieve their sorrow. "It seems that we still have to raise money so that we can use the government to send troops." Someone said. "How can we have so much money, let''s fight for a lifetime, I''m afraid we can''t raise enough." The other hated, "The government obviously didn''t want to help us, they were afraid of that monster." "Well, it would be nice if Tiandaomen came to help us." Suddenly, a voice said. "Are you stupid? What a big thing, do you want Tiandaomen to go out? Do you think a dragon is born?" Someone laughed at him. Joking and joking, but everyone''s heart, I really hope Tiandaomen to help them. So, the slightest thoughts, reflected on the immortal tree. "brush!" One hundred arrow men rose to the sky and flew towards Baibing Lake. At that time, there was a dead silence on the Baibing Lake, and the fishermen just looked away from the shore, and some boldly fished on the fringe. "Look, what''s that?" Someone called. Everyone looked up and saw a hundred people flying over Baibing Lake. These men, wearing gold armor and carrying long bows, were brave, handsome, and imposing. One of the archers pulled his bow and hit an arrow against the ice. "boom!" The lake shook, blasting a big mouth, and a roar came out, blood shining through the mouth and flying into the sky. It was a humanoid blood monster, which should be the scourge left by the blood demon. The blood monster yelled and rushed to the arrow. Five archers took bows and fired arrows. "Really! Really! Really!" Five arrows of light, combined into one, hit the blood monster. The blood monster was too late to scream and was blasted into scum. "The monster is dead!" The fishermen cheered loudly, kneeling down to worship the armored arrows. "Look, they all have the word" Tiandao "on their foreheads. They must be disciples of Tiandaomen!" Said those with good eyesight. Some dare to ask loudly, "Dare to ask my lord, are you from the Tao of Heaven?" An archer bowed in courtesy and said, "We are disciples in Tiandaomen." After all, an arrowman rose to the sky and returned to Tiandaomen. Similar things happen every day, there are monsters in some places, floods occur in some places, some forces are destroyed by others, and there is no need to respond to the disaster, the immortal tree, and the needs of the Tianyuan people. Also more religious, there is a tendency to surpass the Five Elements. However, everyone knows Tiandao Gate, but few people know that the head of Tiandao is Ye Ming. Even if he co-operated to slay the dragon that day, Ye Ming didn''t show people the true face. Therefore, the world didn''t know Ye Ming himself, but only the heavenly gate. In this way, Tiandaomen is famous, but it does not affect Ye Ming''s actions. On this day, Jin Xuanbai suddenly came to visit. He was one of the few people who knew that Tiandaomen was founded by Ye Ming. Ye Ming greeted himself and entered the study. "Brother, I didn''t expect that you weren''t really dead. I previously inferred that it was Dian Zun deliberately doing this, sure enough!" Jin Xuanbai was very happy. Ye Ming: "I have let my brother worry, and I ca nt say more about the inside story. I can tell my brother that on the surface I am the successor to the palace." Jin Xuanbai is a smart man, without asking a few words, just saying, "Master, you return home safely, and come home when you have time." Ye Ming nodded: "I will go back. By the way, last time I heard that the emperor arrived and brought nine nine-star battleships. Is this your hand?" Jin Xuanbai shook his head: "It''s not my own reason. However, the emperor has contacted me. I hope you can go to the Three Emperors World." Ye Ming froze: "Go to the Three Emperors World? I am a little person, will the people in Dihuangna Temple follow me?" Jin Xuanbai laughed "haha": "Little man? You are not a small man, beheading and slaying, saving the Tianyuan continent, this method cannot even be used by the Five Elements Emperor. You are now, but a proper big man! Of course, I know You do nt have many people, just a few senior executives. " Ye Ming was silent and didn''t think it was a good thing. "Brother, what is the Emperor looking for?" He asked. "I don''t know, but I want to come from time to time. The Emperor has great power, and the masters around him are like clouds. He is not going to ask you to play." Jin Xuanbai joked, "Maybe something happened to you help." Ye Ming grinned, "Brother joking, what can I do for the emperor?" "Don''t be arrogant, you have turned the immortal tree into a **** of sacrifice in the heavenly continent. This stroke is shocking and makes people admire and fear." Jin Xuanbai laughed. Ye Ming: "Brother recognizes this is the immortal tree? Also know that I turned it into a sacrificial god?" "Not only do I know, I also know that you have a great Tmall Eater by your side." Ye Ming froze, he did not understand how the other party knew. "What''s weird, that cat picked the enchanting dan, but many people saw it, wouldn''t I know it? As for the sacrifices to God, I guessed it. It wasn''t so sure, but when I came "I see the weather of that tree, isn''t it a patron saint?" Ye Ming: "So it is. Brother, this sacrificial deity I also did not care about it. It was the cat who did it. I didn''t know that the immortal tree could be used this way." Jin Xuanbai: "People only know that the immortal tree can sublimate the soul. In fact, it is just the surface. The true value of the immortal tree is that it can absorb all spiritual power, including the power of faith. You turn it into a sacrificial god. The ancients have never done it. I have a hunch that it might become a god-like being. " "Master God?" Ye Ming smiled. "Even if it is, it is a distant future." "Master, the Three Emperors World, do you want to go? It doesn''t matter if you go, I''ll go back." Ye Ming said: "I''ll give my face to my brother when he goes out. After all, the emperor is his brother''s deity." "You don''t have to look at me, he''s him, I''m me." Jin Xuan Bai said, "Maybe he will cut me out one day, and then I will be truly free." Ye Mingqi said: "I can''t figure it out. You are clearly separated. Why do you have an independent mind and even want to get rid of your deity?" "That method of gasifying Sanqing was originally like this. Except for the deity, I have never seen the other two. However, they seem to have developed better than me, and even one power is not under the emperor. Alas, it seems I have to work hard. " Ye Ming: "I''ll go there. The emperor is not a small person. I can''t refute his face. By the way, can you accompany me on this trip?" The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 593： Leng Yuehou www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Jin Xuanbai hesitated and smiled bitterly: "I remember telling you that I lost a lot in the Three Emperors. If that person knew that I had passed, he would definitely not let me go." Ye Mingqi said: "Due to this important relationship between you and the emperor, who dares to offend you?" "The problem is that others don''t know my identity. My identity is also known to people in the temple. How can outsiders know?" Ye Ming: "Who is the other party?" "The only female prince of the Three Emperors World, Leng Yuehou." Ye Ming understood it immediately, and immediately smiled: "I don''t think you are in trouble, brother, do you think of you?" If a woman suffers from a man''s disadvantage, in most cases it has a different purpose. Jin Xuanbai flushed slightly and said, "I don''t hide it. Leng Yuehou is very entangled. I was afraid of her." Ye Ming: "Doesn''t Brother like her?" Jin Xuanbai: "It''s not that I don''t like it, it''s just that my identity is special. How can we be together as princes? Furthermore, I practice with one heart and don''t want to be distracted." "Cultivation and feelings are two different things," Ye Ming said. "If the brother doesn''t hate her, why not be together." Jin Xuanbai sighed: "Since you asked for it, that''s it for my brother to accompany you." Ye Ming looked at him unwillingly, rolled his eyes and felt that the big brother was a little bit like a half-push daughter-in-law. "Brother, when are we going?" Ye Ming asked. Jin Xuanbai: "Of course, the sooner the better, if there is no problem, we will start tomorrow." Ye Ming said, "Okay, I''ll just arrange it today." Jin Xuanbai did not leave that day. When the next day, Jin Xuanbai performed his tricks and took Ye Mingzhang to break the barriers of the world and went to the Three Emperors World for the second time. Compared with the first visit, Ye Ming is no longer so shocked, so he can observe the world more seriously. Arriving at the imperial city, it happened to be a coincidence. As soon as he entered, a group of fierce horses rushed forward. The first person was the equestrian woman he met when he first returned to the Three Emperors. People said that she was the servant of the Ministry of Defense. Hong Tianjiao, the daughter of the sea. Ye Ming didn''t have a good impression on this woman. She felt that her character was rotten and she was ugly. She avoided it immediately. He ignored the woman, but the woman recognized him, suddenly pulling the reins, staring at Ye Ming and asking, "Is it you?" Ye Ming ignored her and moved on. The woman sneered and said, "Take it down!" Behind her, a terrifying breath broke out, this time with a master of longevity. Ye Ming sighed, and as soon as he turned around, he reached behind Jin Xuanbai. This situation, he can not cope, let the master brother handle it. Jin Xuan didn''t lift his head, raised his feet on the ground, a dark force penetrated the ground, and the ground broke out a few steps away. "boom!" This power is the terrible divine power of the Longevity Powerful Divine Infant, which can destroy everything. The eternal power of that shot was above, and the fierce horse was knocked down, and his own body was exploded into pieces. However, longevity and vitality are powerful, as long as the skull is not broken, it will not lead to death. He looked at Jin Xuanbai in horror and shouted, "Thanks for the grace of not killing!" Hong Tianjiao was startled, his face pale. Jin Xuan looked at him coldly and said to Ye Ming, "Master, applause!" Ye Ming said "OK" and the figure drew three slaps in a flash. "Papapa" three beeps, Hong Tianjiao''s face was swollen into a pig''s head, and his mouth was full of blood. But she had no temper at all, because Jin Xuanbai''s intention of killing seemed to hold her back, making her chill. "I read that you are the servant girl of the Ministry of War, spare your life. The next time you run into it, you will never be spared!" Hong Tianjiao didn''t dare to put one, took his followers, and walked away dingy. In front of Changsheng Mighty Power, all powers and powers are clouds, and the other party can ignore you before killing them. As a matter of fact, for the power of the Changsheng Realm, the court often focused on comforting and would not easily conflict with them. Or to be more straightforward, the power of a long life like Jin Xuanbai, his status is not under the servant of the soldiers, so even if he kills Hong Tianjiao, he will not be charged. Startled away Hong Tianjiao, Ye Ming asked: "Why don''t you kill her directly? This woman''s brain is sick." Jin Xuanbai said: "Although Hong Tianjiao''s father is the servant of the Ministry of War, I am not afraid. However, this Hong Tianjiao''s concubine is far above his father." Ye Mingqi said: "You know?" Jin Xuanbai: "Leng Yuehou once mentioned Hong Tianjiao''s concubine. The other party is a strong man with eight long lives. He has a strange character and should not be offended." Ye Ming was taken aback. Changsheng Eight Realms was very horrible. They called a flying magpie and flew to Huangjue Temple, south of the imperial city. The place where the emperor met Ye Ming was not the Royal Palace, but this Huangjue Temple. The Three Emperors World is compatible with many human civilizations, such as Buddhism, Immortal, Confucian, Shinto, and Wudao. The collision of different civilizations makes the Three Emperors Great World possess an extraordinary vigor and extraordinary potential. Huangjue Temple is the headquarters of the Buddhist and Taoist civilization in the Three Emperors World. The emperor chose to meet here, maybe it has its meaning, and Ye Ming is not surprised. However, Jin Xuanbai had different opinions. He believed that he should be in the palace instead of outside when meeting Ye Ming. After all, the status of the emperor is very honorable, and forces like Huangjue Temple have not yet qualified to make him move. However, the two still appeared outside Huangjue Temple as scheduled. The building of the Huangjue Temple in the Three Emperors World is not magnificent, but it is extremely rare compared to the Tianyuan mainland. There was no pilgrim in front of the temple gate. Ye Ming frowned and asked, "Brother, is Buddhism so unscrupulous in the Three Emperors World?" Jin Xuanbai said: "In my memory, Huangjue Temple is usually full of pilgrims. Why is there no one today?" Ye Ming moved in his heart and asked, "Brother, it was the emperor who informed you personally and asked you to invite me here?" Jin Xuanbai shook his head: "He sent an emperor to the Immortal Temple and handed the will to me, I only knew it." "Did the emperor and the brother use this method all the time?" Ye Ming asked. Jin Xuanbai''s face changed: "Master, you suspect that the intention is false? Yes, before the Emperor contacted me, he always transmitted the voice directly instead of using this method." Ye Ming stepped back slowly and said, "Under the wall, gentleman, we don''t want to go in first." The two looked around each other. There was a restaurant diagonally across the street. They walked upstairs and took a table next to the window. They ordered a table of dishes, asked for a drink, and chatted while drinking. "Brother, I don''t know if I don''t know something." Jin Xuanbai: "Master, just ask, as long as I know, nothing can''t tell you." Ye Ming''s heart warmed up, the master was loyal and kind, and he always treated the brothers calmly, even if he couldn''t do it. "Brother, I have heard that the relationship between the three emperors is not harmonious?" In the Three Emperors World, such questions violate taboos, so Ye Ming asked by way of voice. Jin Xuanbai sighed softly: "You should have heard similar rumors before that the emperor is old and weak, and does not talk about the political affairs, but the emperor and the emperor are both old and strong, so there is more conflict between the two." Ye Ming nodded: "Yes, I heard something similar long ago, I wonder if it is true or not?" Jin Xuanbai: "Half is true, half is false." "Oh? How do you say that?" Ye Ming was curious. Jin Xuanbai: "The emperor is indeed old, but there is no mention of power failure. Although he does not ask the political affairs, his influence on the world of the three emperors is still there. There is indeed a struggle between the emperor and the emperor. Cooperation. " "Oh? How do you say that?" Ye Ming didn''t understand. He remembered that the emperor had sent a minister to the Tianyuan continent to insult A Taibai. If it were not for his shot, A Taibai would have to suffer. Jin Xuanbai: "Just a while ago, the quasi-permanent emperor has not yet officially reached the position of the extreme emperor. That means that the emperor has reached a settlement with the emperor, and in some aspects they will cooperate." Ye Taiming''s real name is immeasurable. Ye Ming heard that he had become the emperor and was happy for him. He said, "Is it necessary for the emperor and the emperor to cooperate? They are all on the top of power. " "Of course we have to cooperate because the emperor threatened them." Jin Xuanbai said the inside story that shocked Ye Ming. "Although the emperor is old, he has a son named Sikongzun, Prince of the Emperor. He has an unprecedented qualification and is young. He has already lived in three realms. The emperor observed that if everything goes well, Si Kongzun may have the opportunity to impact the position of the Lord God. " "The emperor can threaten the emperor and the emperor?" Ye Ming asked in surprise. "The old emperor naturally wanted to suppress the emperor and the emperor in order to allow Si Kongzun to successfully become the emperor. Because according to the tradition of the three emperors, the emperor''s successor can only be born from the emperor and the emperor, not hereditary. Jin Xuanbai said, "The emperor loves his son deeply and wants to make him to the throne, which of course touched the interests of the emperor and the emperor." Ye Ming suddenly realized, saying: "So it seems that there is cooperation and struggle between the emperor and the emperor. In the future, the emperor''s affairs will come to an end, and both of them will have to fight for you." "That wouldn''t be the case." Jin Xuan Baidao said, "In history, no matter how powerful the emperor is, it is impossible to get rid of the other emperors, at most to suppress the power of the other party. Even the emperor, dare not attack the emperor and the emperor. At most, it is suppression. If not, they will offend the Providence of the Three Emperors. If the Providence is angry, even the Three Emperors will be wiped out. " Ye Ming suddenly remembered that he had been posing as Long Shaobai in Qi Tianjiao. At that time, someone faked the dragon Shaobai. Who assigned the fake dragon Shaobai? Emperor or Emperor? Or someone else? Considering the current situation of the Three Emperors World, he immediately felt that the undercurrent was surging and extremely peaceful. "Brother, if someone really wants us to come to Huangjue Temple, there must be a big conspiracy in it, and it must be related to the emperor or the emperor." Jin Xuanbai concluded, "I just can''t figure it out, they How did you know you, Master? " The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 594： Serial kill www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming: "Best of all, the forces of the Three Emperors World shouldn''t know me, after all, I''m just a little person in the Tianyuan continent ..." The words didn''t fall, and the two suddenly thought of something, while looking at each other, their eyes were bright. "Premier successor!" Ye Ming: "The heir to the Immortal Temple has been conspired by unknown forces. Now, on the surface, I am the heir to the Temple, and the other party is finally about to shoot." Jin Xuanbai: "According to usual practice, the other party usually waits until you reach the longevity, then you can''t hold back this time?" "Unconsidered, this was originally a strategy. And, if I were them, I would doubt that the three temples of the Immortal Temple would win this time. A optimistic person suddenly died, fearing that they were skeptical from the beginning. . But suspicion is suspicion, but they are not sure what the truth is, they must think that I may be a shield. " Jin Xuanbai: "That''s right. The other party''s shot this time may not be to get rid of the master, but to ask the truth behind the scenes?" Speaking of the truth behind the scenes, he looked at Ye Ming with a smile, apparently there was also speculation in his heart. Ye Ming smiled bitterly and said, "Some things, I promised the Supreme Master, I can''t tell anyone, my brother forgive me." "Anyway, you don''t have to say that you can guess a little bit for your brother. Although Dian Zun''s strategy is brilliant, anyone with a heart can still see clues." Jin Xuanbai said, "I just can''t think of a better way. After all, more than a dozen successors have been killed, and it is necessary to use extraordinary methods. " Ye Ming: "70% of the other party may be the enemies of the Immortal Temple. In that case, I must notify the waiter." On the surface, the current Immortal Temple has no temple honor, only the waiter. Jin Xuanbai nodded: "Yes, if it is the enemy, it will be a major clue." Ye Ming immediately urged Dianzun to send a messenger to him, explaining the situation briefly. Dianzun is in the world of the Three Emperors, but after a moment of effort, a phantom appears between the two, and is the image of the waiter. Ye Ming and Jin Xuanbai quickly got up to meet, saying that the waiter was an adult. The "waiter" glanced at Huangjue Temple through the window and sneered: "The other side really can''t hold his breath, which is very good. Ye Ming, Jin Xuanbai, you have done great work!" Ye Ming: "The disciples dare not take credit. Master Waiter, what shall we do next?" "The waiter" said: "Ye Ming, leave this place quickly. The rest of the matter can be handled by me and Jin Xuanbai." After all, he transformed himself, transformed into Ye Ming''s appearance, even with the same temperament and breath. Ye Ming immediately understood that Dianzun was going to enter Huangjue Temple and explore the truth. He didn''t want to miss the good show, saying: "Master and waiter enter, I''m watching outside." Dianzun no longer asked, took Jin Xuanbai, and swayed out of the restaurant, headed for that Huangjue Temple. Ye Ming''s eyes didn''t blink, and after seeing the two entering Huangjue Temple, the earth suddenly "banged" and shook it violently. Subsequently, a huge transparent mask shrouded the Huangjue Temple, where the golden light surged, the thunder bombed, and a bright piece made people wonder what was happening. "Click!" The next moment, the mask shattered, and two golden lights rose into the sky and fled away. At the same time, Dian Zun''s face appeared ugly in front of Ye Ming. Ye Ming was startled: "Master, what about my brother?" "He was badly injured, and I''m going to heal him," said Dianzun. Ye Ming frowned: "Brother is a longevity six realm, how can he be injured?" Dian Zun said: "I never expected that there would be two characters with eight lives and eight realms, and a peerless killing array that would be able to kill the long life and nine realms was set up in advance. If I hadn''t brought my own artifact, today It''s time to explain. " Ye Ming''s face changed greatly: "It seems that the other party''s setup this time is not for me, but for the master! No, it should be said to be for the waiter." The palace sighed: "This is a serial meter. If you are fooled, they can catch you and ask the inside story of the immortal temple; if you are not fooled, they will naturally inform me and they will kill me. Hey! It s so vicious at heart! Unfortunately, they do nt know my true identity, and they do nt even know that I have defenses and treasures. Ye Ming: "Master, do you recognize them?" "There are so many great powers in the world. Although we can''t say for sure, we can guess two or three points. This time, instead of gaining nothing, we have gained a lot." Dianzun said. Ye Ming: "Next, what should the disciples do? Leave the Three Emperors World?" "If you are here, you should be safe. You should also take a tour." Dianzun said indifferently, "If in danger, contact the teacher at any time." "Yes, my disciples will stay for a while." The dignity of the palace disappeared, leaving Ye Ming in a bad mood. The big brother was actually injured. He had wanted to see the cold moon, but there was no chance. Today''s incident can be said to have affected Jin Xuanbai. After all, it was because he had to accompany him, and it was because he caused the incident. It can be said that it is hard to blame. "I don''t know what happened to my brother''s injury. I still wait for his injury to recover, and then return to Tianyuan mainland together." Thinking of this, he left the restaurant, and then set up an inn to pay the house money for a month. The next day, Ye Ming, who had nothing to do, rented a geographic ghost and took him to several famous places in the imperial city. For example, Royal Casino, Royal Restaurant, Royal Auction House, etc. In fact, most famous places are usually crowned with "Royal". For several days, Ye Ming became a little tired and crooked, and returned to the inn for repair. He entered the martial arts newly, the foundation is unstable, must be stable all the time. Suddenly for a few days, that day he was practicing, and suddenly he felt a sense and opened his eyes suddenly. It turned out that the identity of his undead body, which hadn''t been heard for a long time, had a sense. "Huh? He last retreated from the battlefield of the Three Emperors, and now he has returned to the World of the Three Emperors? Just now, I seem to feel a little danger. Is he in trouble? At the same time, in the palace of the Emperor, Ye Ming was divided into Long Shaobai, who was sitting upright in the practice room. Suddenly, he sensed Ye Ming''s existence and said to himself: "The deity is here too, and now I am in trouble, I wonder if he can help me." Thinking of this, he quietly left the palace and went to the inn. A quarter of an hour later, Ye Ming opened his eyes again. He went directly to the door of the room and opened the intentional door. "Long Shaobai" came in. The two were in touch with each other, and before the other knocked on the door, he knew the person had arrived, so he opened the door in advance. "Why are you here?" Ye Ming asked, "what''s the trouble?" "Long Shaobai" nodded: "There is trouble, and it is terrible trouble." "Oh? There are no more immortal emperors. As a prince, do you have any trouble?" Ye Ming was puzzled. Long Shaobai: "It is the trouble caused by the Crown Prince." At the moment, he explained the causes and consequences one by one. It turned out that when the Three Emperor Army was defeated unexpectedly that year, under the protection of Tianji Old Man and others, he successfully escaped the battlefield and returned to the Three Emperor World. As soon as a person arrives at the Three Emperors World, he will be closed to practice and promoted in order to ascend to the crown prince. A year ago, he finally broke through and stepped into the law and heaven, thus officially appearing in the public vision. Soon after, the immortal Emperor''s immortal officially became the Emperor, and he became the Prince of Prince. However, trouble followed. Because according to the tradition of the three emperors, the crown prince must accept the challenge of any person at the same level. Moreover, if he loses three times in a year, he will be temporarily disqualified as a prince, unless he can defeat the three men who defeated him within six months. In just half a year, two people have defeated "Long Shaobai", and soon, someone will challenge him. Therefore, his current situation is precarious, and he may lose his position as a prince at any time. The Prince can obtain a large amount of resources and be trained by specialized institutions. Losing this identity will be a huge loss. Ye Ming frowned: "You have an undead body, true dragon blood, who can beat you at the same level?" "Long Shaobai" said: "There are too many geniuses in the Three Emperors World. I used to underestimate them." "How can I help you?" Ye Ming sighed. "I can''t upgrade your qualifications. After all, you are a **** and I am the martial arts." "Long Shaobai": "After I became a prince, I have changed my name, and now my name is Shang Long. From the beginning, I announced to the outside that I have a distinction. Although I am not as good as me, I have excellent qualifications. . " Ye Ming: "You mean me?" Shang Long nodded: "Yes." "Do you mean, let me officially play and play for you?" Ye Ming frowned. Shang Long: "The strength you have now is above me, and the people who can challenge you can only be martial arts level, they must not be opponents. In this way, I can keep the Prince''s place. It won''t be long before I will Can advance into a long habitat. " Ye Ming thought for a while and said, "But in this way, my identity will be exposed to everyone, and you will become the target of public criticism like you. You must understand that this prince is not good." "It doesn''t matter. It''s over, I still appear in front of you, and you still do your thing, and it does not affect." Shang Long Road. Ye Ming suddenly asked, "Your Dragon God was 15th, but now it should be 18th?" Shang Long nodded: "Yes, it''s already eighteen." "The eighteen-fold dragon **** tactic is very powerful, as long as you can break through the twenty-fourth, you can ask for eternal life." Ye Ming said. Shang Long: "With today''s status, as long as you give me time, twenty-four is not a problem." Ye Ming nodded: "Okay. I will appear as your identity. However, my current appearance will change a bit and become your appearance." Anyway, he had nothing to do except practice, so he decided to help Shang Long. After all, it is his role. Both are prosperous and prosperous, all at the same time. The other''s business is his business. Shang Longdao: "Before that, we have to see the father and mother first." Ye Ming laughed: "Looking at you, it seems they have completely accepted them?" Shang Long: "My emotions come from your heart." Ye Ming silently, he had to admit that at some point, he would subconsciously treat Wuliang and Long Waner as their biological parents. When he learned that Qi Tianjiao was dissolved, he was also very worried. It seems that deep down in his heart, he already considers them as family? "Okay, we have nowhere to meet." He nodded, his figure flickered, and he looked just like Shang Long. The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 595： Review www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! In the imperial city, there are three main palace groups, namely the emperor''s palace, the emperor''s palace, the people''s palace, and the three palaces. In addition, there are countless types of buildings, so this palace is very huge. The Imperial Palace is located in the southern part of the Imperial Palace. To the north is the Emperor''s Palace, and to the north is the Emperor''s Palace. At the Emperor''s Hall, Shang Long took Ye Ming to the study. As the emperor, it is natural that he is busy with his official duties. A boy at the gate met Shang Long and bowed down. "His Royal Highness, the emperor is reviewing the seal." "You go through it, I''ll ask the Emperor to discuss matters." The doorman responded, and entered in a hurry. Go out a moment, please enter. The study is very large, and the music inside is piled up like a mountain. All of them are suspended in the air, one by one quickly passing in front of the emperor. If this is not the case, these tens of millions of tunes, let alone one day, will not be finished in three years. The emperor stopped reading inexorably. He looked at Ye Ming and looked at Shang Long again, and smiled: "Longer, this is your identity. Who is it? It''s not bad, it''s already Wu Shengxiu. Why did you stay here? Tian Yuan has left an identity.? " Ye Ming arched his hand: "Father Emperor. At that time, the son-in-law felt that this martial arts road was very extraordinary, and he wanted to stay alive. Continue to go on, maybe there will be unexpected gains." The Emperor nodded and smiled: "Yes, you are right. Martial arts has great potential if you have the opportunity. The reason why I went to Tianyuan for my father was for your mother and for the mystery of martial arts." Ye Ming: "Budo needs the appearance of a truly powerful man. He only needs to make a real martial arts path for his descendants, and later people will soon follow in his footsteps." The Emperor said: "Yes. At present, only martial arts has been popular. Although the two and three are also involved, they are all suitable for creators to cultivate, and are not suitable for martial arts in the world. It is a pity." Speaking of this, the Emperor smiled and asked: "Longer, I think you are so confident that your strength should not be weak." Ye Ming: "Father Emperor, in Tianyuan continent, children have been pretending to be someone named Ye Ming." "Ye Ming?" Ren Huangyi thought about it, "I seem to have heard of it. The emperor led the army a few days ago. He mentioned this person. Where did he come from?" Ye Ming: "The other party was originally a small person. He was born in a small town, and was repaired to a low level. However, by chance, he experienced a lot of adventures, and the repair was gradually increasing. One day, I met him and saw him wearing a Ruyi robe. Then he killed him and took off his robe. Later, after seeing the women around him were pretty, he easily formed his appearance and walked in Tianyuan. " The Emperor said: "So, those women, you can take us to the Three Emperors World and give your mother a glance." Ye Ming laughed: "The time is not ripe yet, I will talk about this later. What the child has to say, since then, I do nt know why the child s luck has skyrocketed. After encountering many good things, he has not only become a heir to the Immortal Temple, but also sit He owned a lot of wealth and founded the Heavenly Gate. " The Emperor wondered: "Tiandaomen? I have never heard of it for my father. Why did you create a martial art for no reason? Operating a martial art will consume a lot of resources and effort. You should now focus on cultivation, not foreign things. " Ye Ming: "I don''t know what the father emperor said. I''ve been to the Terran Land and brought a group of geniuses from there." The Emperor was startled: "Is the Terran hometown? There is a strong repressive force there. I wanted to go there for my father, but after all, I didn''t make it. I didn''t expect you to go." Ye Ming: "Many of my disciples are the capital of the Tao, and some of the poor are also divine." The emperor was shocked and said, "Is it actually a Taoism?" Ye Ming nodded: "Yes, the father-in-law. In fact, the son-in-law is now the middle class and will continue to break through soon." Emperor: "The body is not trivial. The energy of the Tianyuan World should only carry three or five innate Taos. Therefore, you should take them to the Three Emperor World as soon as possible. This is the stage for their growth." Ye Ming said: "Children used to listen to people saying that the innate Tao body has only a few digits in each world. But strangely, at least ten of my disciples have the Tao body, which does not affect each other. " The emperor smiled suddenly: "I understand for my father. They come from the human race and are not subject to this restriction. In this case, let them practice in the Tianyuan continent. However, if you use it for your father in the future, don''t hesitate." Ye Ming laughed: "Where does the father say, as long as your old man says a word, I will even run for my life." "Why would you let your life be for your father?" The Emperor was in a good mood, and he hadn''t laughed so long. Shang Long said: "Father Emperor, I called for the separation. I just wanted to meet Yu Tianzhang''s challenge. Ashamed, my deity is not as good as the separation." The Emperor said: "This is also normal. It is the father''s part. The body is also strong through my deity, and each encounter is different. However, if you want to meet the challenge, it is better to stand by the deity, otherwise it will be easy to fall into the wrong hands." Shang Long: "The emperor''s meaning is that I declare to the outside that he is a deity. Is he the deity?" He pointed to Ye Ming. The Emperor nodded: "Exactly. In this way, those people will have nothing to say, and will be able to cut off the qualifications of Yu Tianying and others." Ye Ming said, "Father Emperor, instead of waiting passively, it is better to take the initiative to attack." The Emperor''s eyes flashed: "What do you mean, you want to challenge the two who won before?" Ye Ming nodded: "The two defeated me. This is a stain on life. I must find it back. Furthermore, if I can defeat Wu Tianxiu''s three emperor geniuses with Wu Shengxiu as a means of fame demonstration. " The Emperor smiled, "Haha," and said, "That''s right, that''s what makes him a father''s temper. As long as you have confidence, you can post a post today." Ye Ming: "Since the Emperor promised, leave the rest to the children." The Emperor said: "Well, you can rest assured that you are willing to fight boldly, even if you have cut off the two small evil barriers." Ye Ming nodded, and through his sympathy with Shang Long, he learned that the two previous challengers were Yu Tianxuan and Ji Sheng. One of them was the son of Dang Chao Wu Xiangyu and the other was a son of Dian Chao Yipin, the grandson of Jishu Shangshu. Ji Sheng went to Qi Tianjiao with two other ministers, and he was a confidant to the emperor. Seeing that the emperor wanted to read the memorial again, he moved in his heart and asked, "Father, this memorial, can the child do one or two for him?" The Emperor laughed: "Why, you are also interested in being emperor?" In such a question, the ordinary emperor said to the prince that the prince was afraid of being scared to death, but Ye Ming laughed: "It is for the emperor of the child, and the child is not interested. with pleasure." As soon as the Emperor waved his sleeves, tens of thousands of chapters flew to Ye Ming. He was also not polite, urging Yuan Ying to look at them one by one. I saw a quick flip in the chanting, and the speed was not slower than that of the Emperor. By reviewing the memorials, Ye Ming also learned more about the power structure of the three emperors. The Three Emperors World is governed by the Emperor, the Emperor, and the Emperor. The Emperor is in charge of the operation of the heavenly path, including the communication of God''s will, the enshrinement of the gods, and so on. The Emperor is in control of the Emperor. , Minerals, and other things; the emperor is naturally in charge of people''s livelihood, appointment and removal of official positions, and so on. The three emperors each performed their duties and cooperated with each other. In theory, the emperor was the highest, followed by the emperor, and the emperor had the lowest status. But in fact, because the Emperor is in charge of the promotion of officials, the power is not small, and it is also one of the busiest affairs. In contrast, the Emperor and the Emperor are much more leisurely. However, the appointment and removal of some important official positions still require the permission of the emperor and the emperor, such as the prime minister, a product master, and the vassals of the princes. The non-personal emperor can make a ruling and must be determined by the three emperors. Most of these memorials can be decided by the Emperor alone, such as prison, promotion, construction of large-scale fortifications, etc. All are adjudicated by the Emperor. After reading thousands of chapters in a row, Ye Ming could make an instant decision without any difficulty. The eight-element scoring array has powerful computing power, and generally small things can''t stump him. However, one of the movements made him hesitate. The content of the memorial is that in Ping''an County under the jurisdiction of Annan, bandits have recently run rampant and disasters have spread. One third of the county residents have fled to other places. Now King Annan has sent eight magistrates to deal with the matter, but all died on the way to take office. At present, King Annan has no other choice, so he wrote to the Emperor, hoping that the central government would help. Similar things are actually not a big deal. In the thousands of previous chapters, more than half of them are bigger. However, it is strange that a small county town, why can''t even the master of a country manage it? What is the truth in this? Seeing Ye Ming pause, the Emperor reached out to take the memorial, and glanced at the road: "It''s Ping''an County again, this Ping''an County is not safe!" Ye Mingqi said: "Father, have you had a similar memorial before?" The Emperor nodded: "When the first six county magistrates were killed, I sent messengers to investigate. What is unexpected is that the messengers were actually on the road." Ye Ming: "Did the Emperor never send anyone after that?" "I''ve been busy with other things lately, I have no time to take care of it." The Emperor thought for a while, "Longer, after the battle of decisive battles, would you like to go to Ping''an County to resolve this matter?" Ye Ming: "How about the messenger sent by the emperor before?" "You don''t need to worry about this. Sending you to your father will naturally help the masters." Ye Ming thought for a while, and said, "Father Emperor has life, sons and daughters should go all out!" Leaving the Emperor''s Imperial Study, Ye Ming monk returned to their princely residence. The area of ??the Prince''s House is not small. There are hundreds of houses, large and small, and 100,000 guards. Ye Ming picked a small, six-story building surrounded by empty spaces. This building is located in a bamboo forest, which is very quiet and rarely disturbed on weekdays. The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 596： Royal Auction House www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Shang Long only sent a few good-looking nieces and followers to hear Ye Ming''s instructions, which was exactly what Ye Ming demanded. There are only two male followers, one named Xiaohuazi and one named Ruizi, both of which are clever and loyal followers. These two people only know that Ye Ming is the prince of Prince Edward, so they still speak and do the same as before. "Prince, is everything right here? If there is something unsatisfactory, the slave will do it." Xiao Ruizi said, he was born white, handsome, and a flattering expression. Ye Ming: "OK." Xiao Huazi naturally also has to show that, unlike Xiao Ruizi, he is dark and thin, but he is rigorous and loyal. "Prince, Your Majesty sent two catties of Xianlu yesterday. The little ones all made tea. Can you taste it?" Ye Ming said: "No need, I reward you." Xiao Ruizi and Xiao Huazi were overjoyed and thanked each other. That spirit dew is a good thing. After drinking it, you can improve your qualifications and purify the impurities in your body, which is hard to find. Ye Ming suddenly remembered something and asked, "Aren''t you going to the auction house tonight? Can anyone go?" He was referring to Shang Long. It turned out that Shang Long was about to go to the auction house tonight, and the two had a spiritual connection, and he naturally knew that. Xiao Ruizi: "Already have a car ready. Grandpa want to go?" Ye Ming nodded: "Anyway, nothing happens. Remember to call me." "Yes." The two followers stepped back. It turned out that his 9th turn of the golden body had reached the fifth turn, but with Wu Sheng''s practice, he thought he could reach the sixth turn. The six turns of the golden body will greatly help his practice. Only in his current state, this golden body requires a lot of rare and precious things to practice. He hopes to buy it at auction. Doing that, there are probably more than 68 billion long-lived coins on your body, which must be enough. The six turns of the golden body are called the small body of the golden body, and the nine turns into the large body, so this turn is very important and the requirements are very high. Ye Ming''s innate qualifications are enough. The difference is nothing more than external forces, that is, some magical elixir. Among them, the immortal light, the spring of life, and the five elements are the most rare, at least not in the Tianyuan continent. After more than an hour, Shang Long came to the door and said, "The auction is almost starting, we can go." Ye Ming nodded, and the two walked out of the palace of the emperor side by side, boarded a Royal Hida, and went to the Royal Auction House. On the way, Shang Long said: "You have nearly 70 billion long-lived coins on your body, which is much richer than the Prince." Ye Ming: "The situation is different. The prince can use the resources for free. That''s not what money can buy." Shang Long nodded: "Yes. But you can enjoy the treatment of Prince Edward in the future." Ye Ming: "You don''t have enough money?" "The things I bought are too expensive. I estimate that it will cost 8 billion emperor coins. In addition to other things, this time I will say less that I will spend 30 billion yuan. I only have 20 billion yuan , I''m afraid to borrow some money from you. "Shang Longdao. The value of Dihuang Coin is equivalent to Changsheng Coin, which is basically a one-to-one exchange ratio. He asked in surprise: "What is worth eight billion?" "Dragon Horn." Shang Long said, "The Dragon Horn contains the essence of a true dragon. With it, my dragon **** can make a rapid progress." As soon as he said the dragon horns, Ye Ming remembered his previous harvest in the Dead Swamp. As soon as he thought about it, Shang Long knew it, and laughed, "Is this luck? You have harvested so many dragon horns, and sending me ten is enough." Ye Ming was shocked and said, "I did not expect that Dragon Horn is so precious. Is one of them worth ten billion yuan?" Shang Long nodded: "Of course. The true dragon is a very mysterious race. It is said to be on an equal footing with the three major protoss. If a large number of them act low-key, I am afraid that they have dominated the races." Ye Ming was overjoyed. He had 128 dragon horns in his hand and gave them 10 dragon caves, with 118 remaining, worth nearly one trillion long-lived coins! Shang Long: "If you don''t use these dragon horns, it''s better to auction them on the auction house. Such a large volume will definitely be able to make a higher price." Ye Mingqi said: "Higher prices? If there are more, shouldn''t it be cheaper?" Shang Long: "This dragon horn can be cultivated for me, but for others, it is the most precious smelter material in the world. It can be encountered but not available. For example, some smelter forces need a lot of dragon horns. They should participate in this auction, after all, such a large auction is held every three years, which is very rare. " Chatting, we arrived at the Royal Auction Hall of the Three Emperors World. The auction hall is located in the southern part of the Imperial City and covers an area of ??more than 10,000 acres. It has a huge hall and can accommodate tens of thousands of people to participate in the auction. Inside the auction hall, there is a special VIP area. Only those VIPs with financial resources can enter the VIP area and bid for the most expensive auction items. The Crown Prince is so honorable. After the two arrived, Ye Ming was directly flew into a special sedan, and invited to the VIP room of Tianzihao. Tianzihao VIP room can only accommodate up to 50 people to participate in the auction. When Ye Ming and Shang Long arrived, more than 20 people were waiting in the spacious VIP room. The two were arranged to the front, and their appearance attracted the attention of many people in the rear. Inside, many people actually recognized Shanglong''s identity, and they all paid their respects, and some even came forward to visit. Once seated, Shang Long waved his hand to the waiter next to him, and the waiter asked respectfully: "What does His Royal Highness command?" Shang Longdao: "I have some dragon horns that need to be auctioned. You can deal with them." Waiter: "Can His Royal Highness take a look at the Dragon Horn?" Ye Ming took out a storage ring with dragon horns and handed it over, saying: "You take it and look back and tell me the approximate value." The waiter nodded and took the ring to leave. But half a quarter of an hour, the waiter returned and said, "Return to His Royal Highness, the shopkeeper said that this dragon horn is a real dragon horn. If it is to be auctioned, it will cost at least 7 billion emperor coins." Ye Ming: "I have 118 dragon horns. If you want to auction them together, you can prepare them." The waiter was taken aback. He had worked his whole life and hadn''t received such a list, so he hurriedly prepared it. As soon as he left, Shang Long laughed, "So how much money do you spend?" Ye Ming: "It''s too easy to spend money." Aside from nothing else, just looking for Infernal Purgatory, he took out six trillion yuan in one lump. What is this one trillion yuan worth? Another waiter brought up the roster for auction. Different auction sites have different degrees of preciousness. The auction items in the VIP room on this day are at least the treasures of one billion yuan. Ye Ming glanced over. At this auction, a total of 63 items were auctioned in the VIP room, including his dragon horns. In addition, there are two things he needs, which are the fountain of life and the five elements. The life spring is a kind of **** spring that can greatly increase its vitality after drinking. This time, the auction sold a total of 3,000 drops of life spring water, and the starting price was as high as RMB 60 billion. In other words, the price of a drop of life spring water is as high as 20 million long-lived coins. And this time, he will consume at least two thousand drops, so all three thousand drops must be won. The final price of life spring water is not less than 100 billion yuan. Comparatively speaking, the five elements are more precious. The five elements of fetal babies are Jinling fetus, Muling fetus, Shuiling fetus, Fire spirit fetus, and Earth fetus. Five elements and five fetuses are combined. If the five-element spirit fetus can go one step further, it can be transformed into the innate five-element deities, and once born, it can have the strength of five lives and more. In addition, the five elements of the deities practice very fast, and they can quickly cultivate to the Nine Realms of Changsheng. Therefore, these five elements are very expensive, the starting price is as high as 100 billion yuan, and the final transaction price is afraid of higher, let alone 300 billion yuan. Except for the two things he looks like, the rest are treasures, except for two things, he has no interest. These two things are a petrified eyeball and a multicolored stone. The petrified eyeballs belong to the third eye of the Nine Realms Power of the Godhead Tribe, possessing the power of spying on all things, and the starting price is RMB 80 billion. The price of the multicolored stone is not high. It starts at 10 billion yuan and is called Tianxin Stone. Ye Ming felt that this thing might improve his celestial heart ability, so he decided that if these two things were at the right price, he was going to buy them together. There are also several things in Shanglong''s side, including a set of Shenlong armor and a true dragon halberd. Shenlong armor starts at 8 billion yuan, and real dragon halberd starts at 12 billion yuan. Ye Ming turned his head and asked, "These two things can''t be won without 30 billion yuan. I''ll give you the money." Shang Longdao: "I still like one thing. I wonder if your money is enough?" Ye Ming asked: "What is it?" "A woman." Shang Long pointed at the last one, "Goddess." Ye Ming looked at it, there really was a woman on the auction, and the price was as high as 18 billion yuan. He couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and saying, "A woman sells 18 billion yuan? Isn''t it impossible for Fa Jing to sculpt?" Shang Longdao: "She is not an ordinary woman, she is a goddess since the ancient seal." "Goddess? That is to say she is not human?" Ye Ming asked curiously. "Yes, she is an ancient protoss, and she forgot her previous memories." Shang Long said. Ye Ming frowned: "It turns out that you are after this goddess." Shang Long: "I met her half a year ago. With one glance, I can no longer forget her." Ye Ming sighed: "Okay, you have your right. But this woman, I only make 10 billion, and you pay for the extra." Shang Long laughed: "In this case, I should have enough money." The two chatted, and another was placed in the first row. This man looked like a crown and was dressed in a Chinese suit. He described him as handsome and unrestrained. At the sight of this person, Shang Long''s face changed slightly, and his mood was slightly agitated. Ye Ming knew immediately that this man was the crown prince, who was known as the first genius of the three emperors, and was the strongest in the four realms, Zhou Wujiang. The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 597： Scramble for goddess www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Zhou Wujiang smiled slightly to Shang Long. The two were not far from each other. He said, "It''s a coincidence that the Crown Prince is also there." Shang Long stood up and saluted, and said, "I have seen the Crown Prince." "Brother is polite, sit down quickly. I wonder what you are bidding for today?" Zhou Wujiang asked with a smile. Shang Longdao: "Just look at it, what treasure does the Crown Prince want to compete with?" Zhou Wujiang sighed: "I have been shy recently and I''m here to sell. Of course, if you meet the right one, you may not be able to sell." Shang Long and Zhou Wujiang are actually unfamiliar, but one of them is the crown prince and the other is the crown prince. They will naturally be compared by outsiders. At his age, Zhou Wujiang is a few years older, and he can be trained and qualified above Shanglong. In particular, Xiuwei is already the Four Realms of Longevity and can be called the Wizard of the Three Emperors. Seeing this week without boundaries, Ye Ming couldn''t help thinking that he and Jin Xuanbai were the brothers of the master, and this man was the son of the emperor. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help laughing. Zhou Wujiang''s eyes were sharp, and he looked at Ye Ming with a bit of a bad smile. He was curious and asked, "What is this brother?" Ye Ming bowed his hand in a gift: "Prince of the Earth, the crown prince of the Emperor is now." Zhou Wujiang was startled: "What? You are the deity? But I look at your strength, it seems ..." Ye Ming said frankly: "Yes, I only have Wu Shengxiu and I haven''t set foot on Fatian yet." Zhou Wujiang smiled "hehe": "This is weird." I don''t know if it was emotion or ridicule. Ye Ming: "I have lived in Tianyuan for many years and worshipped at the Temple of Immortality." Zhou Wujiang said indifferently: "Is the temple of immortality? I have heard of it." Ye Ming: "The immortal temple in the Tianyuan continent, my master''s name is Jin Xuanbai, has the Crown Prince heard of it?" Upon hearing Jin Xuanbai''s name, Zhou Wujiang''s face changed slightly, and he said, "Are you Jin Xuanbai''s brother?" Ye Ming nodded: "Exactly. What should you call him?" Zhou Wujiang does not seem to want to mention this matter, after all, the emperor is divided. He is even highly confidential. He immediately switched off the topic and was quite polite in his tone. He said, "Brother, you and I are princes, and we should be brothers." Ye Ming: "Brother Zhou said very much." "Then I will call you Brother Shang." Zhou Wujiang laughed. The two chatted for a while, and they were almost full. Ye Ming looked at the VIPs, and half of them were the power of the Changsheng Habitat, presumably many of them came from various forces. A moment later, the host of the wide-sleeved robe came to the stage and gave a group ceremony, saying, "Dear VIPs, today''s VIP auction is about to start. Before that, I played a small game with the VIPs. The five winners in the game , Today will waive all transaction costs. " At the hearing of this good thing, the guests were naturally happy and praised one after another. The mini-game is very simple. The host holds a wooden box and walks around the field. Each guest takes one stone ball out of it. The stone ball is specially made, and even the people in Nine Realms of Longevity can''t peep into its mystery. So everyone has equal opportunities. Sitting in the front row, Ye Ming was one of the first few to take turns. He didn''t hesitate, he took one out. Shang Long and Zhou Wujiang also took one and shook hands temporarily. Soon, everyone took the stone ball and crushed it one after another. "Ka!" When the stone ball broke, Ye Ming saw a small note with the word "free" written on it. This means that he is one of those three lucky ones. Shang Long and Zhou Wujiang were not so lucky. There was only a blank note in it. The host invited the three winners to show a note and expressed congratulations. Ye Ming is in a good mood. He bought a huge amount today. This note can save him hundreds of billions of long-lived coins! First of all, the 118 dragon horns he sold did not have to pay; secondly, the hundreds of billions of items he was about to buy did not require additional expenditures. Such benefits, even Zhou Wujiang was jealous, and secretly said: "Brother Shang, unfortunately, my previous things have been handed over to the auction house, otherwise I will let you help. However, if I meet the things I want next, Please help bid. " In this way, Zhou Wujiang can save a line of money. Ye Ming has always been good to others, saying: "Brother Zhou has a life, and dare not obey." The auction has begun. The first one must be eye-catching, so the value is generally high. When the host opened the red cloth, a gorgeous and unparalleled woman stood on the stage naked. Seeing this woman, Ye Ming''s atrium also trembled, he had to admit that Luo Bingxian could not compare them. However, the woman should not be human, her ears are slightly sharp, and her nails are round like pearls, which is very pretty. As soon as the woman appeared, Ye Ming felt the excitement of Shang Long and knew that the woman was the goddess. The goddess appeared, and all the VIPs held their breath and attracted them. The host smiled slightly: "Dear VIPs, this is the ancient goddess. Among the seal mountain crystal mines, no one knows how many years she has lived. To be sure, she must be the ancient goddess. However, the memory of the goddess is completely blank. So now she is like a blank piece of paper. Whoever buys a goddess can be her master! " "It is determined that this goddess has no time for white walls. If a man joins it, he will be greatly benefited. Therefore, this goddess starts at 18 billion emperor coins, and the price increase is not less than one billion each time, please bid!" As soon as the voice fell, someone was holding a sign among the crowd. The host laughed: "18 billion!" "19 billion!" Zhou Wujiang next shot. He didn''t let Ye Ming bid on his behalf. It seems that he speculated that Ye Ming and Shang Long would also shoot. "Twenty billion!" In the third row, a masked woman raised her card. "Twenty-one billion!" In the last row, a man covered in black robes raised his card. "Twenty-two billion!" The host looked at Zhou Wujiang, who raised the card for the second time. "Is there a higher price?" "23 billion!" The masked woman continued to add. "Twenty-four billion!" Heipao people in the last row also insisted. "Twenty-five billion yuan." As a crown prince, Zhou Wujiang was worth a trillion yuan, but he could afford it, and he held the card flatly for three times. After several rounds, the masked woman gave up first, and only Zhou Wujiang and the black robes in the last row were still fighting. "35 billion." Zhou Wujiang''s expression seemed to be a little nervous, and he slowly raised his card. "One time 35 billion, 35 billion ... VIPs in the last row, this time bid 40 billion!" The host''s tone was excited, the price of the goddess doubled, something unexpected. . Zhou Wujiang sank, hummed softly, and gave up. The people in the last row of black robes breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that the winning ticket was in their hands. But at this moment, Ye Ming finally shot: "41 billion." The man in the black robe gave him a deadly glance. The eyes hidden in the black robe were dark and cold, and were not owned by humans. He was silent for a moment, and said, "42 billion." Ye Ming''s tone was calm, and he continued to hold the sign: 45 billion! The man in Heipao apparently froze for a moment, apparently frightened by Ye Ming''s sudden sharp increase in prices. "Every 45 billion times, 45 billion times twice ..." He was silent and the host had already started counting down. After three counts, Ye Ming was considered a deal. "46 billion!" Finally, the Heipao people made up their minds and continued to raise prices. "48 billion yuan." Ye Ming raised the price by two billion yuan for the second time. This time, even the Heipao people couldn''t carry it. He had some doubts that Ye Ming was entrusted. In that case, he would lose a lot. This second hesitation, the opportunity was quickly missed, and the number three passed quickly. Ye Ming seized the first treasure from the ancient goddess. Shang Long''s expression was a bit bitter. He originally thought it would be worth two or three billion yuan. Who knew it could soar to 48 billion yuan! Ye Ming said, but he only wished to be 18 billion yuan, and the remaining 30 billion yuan could only find his own way. "Congratulations to His Royal Highness The Crown Prince, who successfully won the first treasure!" The host bowed down and congratulated Ye Ming. As he said, the murderousness of the Heipao people suddenly weakened. The Crown Prince is not something he can provoke. He is instantly lost, and he extinguishes the idea of ??trying to kill and treasure. Ye Ming smiled slightly and nodded. The next few things are good things, but Ye Ming has no interest. Because Shanglong had to pay 30 billion yuan, he was under great pressure. He didn''t dare to buy one, so he could only watch it lively. Finally, the eleventh treasure was taken out, which was exactly the five elements he wanted. The red cloth was lifted, and the five-element spirit fetus was the size of a slap, and looked like a colorful bird egg. There were five haloes flowing outside, very sacred. "This treasure is a five-element spirit fetus, a five-element spirit fetus, born of the five elements of heaven and earth. If it comes to opportunity, it can be transformed into a five-element god. Hundred million emperor coins! Each time the price increase, no less than ten billion emperor coins! " Zhou Wujiang''s eyes flashed and he said to Ye Ming, "Brother Shang, I wonder if you are interested?" Ye Ming smiled: "Unfortunately, I was interested in this treasure." Zhou Wujiang smiled bitterly: "It seems that I can only rely on myself." "100 billion." This time, Ye Ming was the first to bid. "110 billion." "120 billion." "130 billion." The five elemental spirits are indeed good things, with many robbers, soaring to 200 billion yuan in a short while. At such a high price, four people are still competing, including Zhou Wujiang and Ye Ming, and the masked women in the second row. "250 billion yuan." Ye Ming raised prices fiercely, trying to scare off competitors. Sure enough, the masked woman and the other person seemed to know that the Crown Prince was not contentious, and resigned consciously. "Two hundred and sixty billion." Crown Prince Zhou Wujiang seemed to be certain of this treasure, and he did not hesitate to increase the price. He did not even hold a card and directly exported the price. "Three hundred billion." Ye Ming directly reported the previous forecast price, which really surprised Zhou Wujiang. He took a deep look at Ye Ming and said slowly: "310 billion." "350 billion yuan." Ye Ming said with a smile. The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 598： Gold body Xiaocheng. Admiralty and iron shirt www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Zhou Wujiang''s body is slightly stiff. Although he is too good for the emperor, he also has billions of dollars worth of money. If the competition continues, he cannot be sure that it will cost 500 billion, 600 billion, or even higher prices to win the five elements. However, he did not give up, he was silent for a moment, and said, "360 billion." "400 billion." Ye Ming seemed like an upstart. Regardless of 371, he smashed the gold directly. The Crown Prince was having trouble breathing, and his psychological defense line collapsed instantly. "Once 400 billion times, twice 400 billion times, three times 400 billion times! Deal!" Ye Ming successfully captured the five elements of the fetus, attracting everyone''s attention. After all, 400 billion yuan is a large number, and most of the people present could not afford the price. Winning the Five Elements Ling Fei, Ye Ming had a painful pain, and the price was 100 billion yuan higher than he expected. If it were not for this week''s blending, he would not have to spend the wrong money. He did not participate in the subsequent auctions until Tianxin Shi appeared, and he finally won it for 14 billion yuan. After a few rounds, he won the spring of life for 100 billion yuan. At this point, apart from the petrified eyes, he has no more what he needs. So far, he has spent 562 billion yuan. However, the final sale of the finale is not on the roster, and he is not sure whether he will take the shot at that time. The petrochemical eyeball appeared second to last. Ye Ming''s idea of ??it was not very big, so when he saw the price tripled, he gave up. He cultivates a heavenly eye, and does not necessarily have to take it down. The penultimate auction was his 118 dragon horns. When the host put the real dragon horns on the stage and stated that there were 118 in total, the guests were surprised. . However, as soon as the starting price of 600 billion yuan was announced, an old man immediately quoted it, and the other three immediately followed the bidding. 660 billion, 720 billion, 840 billion, 900 billion! Crowds of people raised their prices and eventually sold at a price of 107 billion yuan. And those who bought these batches of dragon horns were the first refining sect of the Three Emperors World, Shenbingmen. The status of Shenbingmen in the Three Emperors World is similar to the multi-treasure building in the Tianyuan mainland. The profits are amazing, and trillions of yuan are nothing to it. After the trillion-dollar horn of the true dragon is made into a magic soldier, its value will no longer be one trillion, but ten trillion, two trillion. The profit among them is very amazing. The auction of Dragon Horn is a high tide, so people are more curious about the final finale. When the host lifted the red cloth to reveal a half-rusted broken sword, everyone was disappointed. "What? A broken sword? Is the auction house playing us?" "It is indeed a broken sword, and there is no aura, no murderous, it should be just an ordinary sword." The host seemed to feel the emotions of everyone, and quickly said, "Dear guests, this broken sword is by no means easy, please see!" After that, he took out a golden bead from his arms, cut it with a broken sword, and cut it in half easily. "Well? That''s Diamond Ball. It is said to be one of the strongest and hardest things in the world. It was so easily split in half. This sword is very sharp!" Humane host: "The characteristic of this sword is that it is extremely sharp. So far, we have not found anything that cannot be broken." That being said, the talents nodded slowly, such a sword seemed to have a little meaning, but it was not enough. "This sword, unknown, and unknown origin, starts at 10 billion yuan." When the initial price of 10 billion was reported, many guests frowned, and they obviously lacked interest in broken swords. Seeing that the broken sword was about to be shot, Ye Ming raised a sign and reported 10 billion. Zhou Wujiang glanced at him unexpectedly, bowed his head and thought for a while, even holding a sign, reported 12 billion. Ye Ming was weary for a while. He squinted for a moment, held the card 20 billion, and then looked at Zhou Wujiang with a smile. Zhou Wujiang felt bad, and he was afraid that after the price increase again, Ye Ming would give up directly. Then he can only spend more than 20 billion to buy a broken sword. So he smiled and shrugged at Ye Ming in order to give up the broken sword. In this way, what was originally thought of as the finale was obtained for Ye Ming at a price of 20 billion yuan. In the end, he spent 582.8 billion yuan, and the remaining 488.8 billion yuan. Because he had previously drawn a note with the word "free", he did not have to pay any buying and selling costs. Together with the previous 68 billion, it totals 555.6 billion. Of course, immortal points. The 30 billion yuan of Shang Long, he was eventually eliminated. After the auction, the two returned to the Prince''s House after the items and money were delivered. Shang Long got the goddess, but he didn''t rush to watch it immediately, but said to Ye Ming: "Three main gods, you have got the five elements and the spring of life. There is only one immortal light that I can get." Ye Ming wasn''t surprised. As the Crown Prince, Shang Long could naturally obtain a lot of resources, so he asked, "In the treasure house of the Emperor?" Shang Long: "There are countless treasures in the treasure house of the Emperor. I checked it this morning, and it happens to have immortal light. However, this immortal light is very precious. If I take it, I will take it for the next three years. Can''t take another stitch. " Ye Ming: "If you don''t take it, wouldn''t you even take me?" Shang Long: "Of course, you and I are one. However, if you can pay 6 billion emperor coins, it will not affect the future." Ye Ming: "Do you think it is cost-effective to pay or is it cost-effective to not enter the treasure house for three years?" "Of course it is cost-effective to pay." Shang Long said, "If the immortal Fairy entered the auction, there are no three or five hundred billion yuan in mind, its value is not under the five elements." Ye Ming nodded: "Because of this, the money will be paid by me. Unfortunately, there are no five-element spirits in it, otherwise we can save a sum." "Although there are no five-element spirits, the remaining seventy-two flavors of adjuvants and samadhi can be found in it without having to spend a penny. The value of these things, together, is seventy to eighty billion. "Shang Long Road. Ye Ming couldn''t help asking: "As Crown Prince, can you take things from the treasure house without limit?" "After all, the treasure house of the Emperor is his own property, and I have no reason to take too much, just enough for spiritual practice." Shang Long Road, "As for the restrictions, only a few treasures have to pay a little money, such as immortal light. " Shanglong is very efficient in doing things. It didn''t take long for him to get immortal light and the auxiliary medicines and drugs. Of course, Ye Ming is still responsible for the six billion paid. In contrast, Shang Long is still a bit poor, and he can only spend this money. With the precious materials in place, Ye Ming did not delay, and immediately began to practice the golden body six turns. The six turns of the golden body is an important pass for the nine turns of the golden body. Once successful, it is a small golden body. Xiaocheng Jinshen can obtain two kinds of talents on the flesh, namely the bell bell and iron cloth shirt. Physical talents are rare in the world, and the bell jar and iron cloth shirt are two of the more powerful ones. After the Admiralty bell is cast, it can resist all the enemy''s attacks, magical spells, swords, halberds, and all can be blocked out. However, once the enemy''s attack power exceeded the defense of the Admiralty, the Admiralty was powerless. In contrast, the effectiveness of the iron cloth shirt is different from the Admiralty cover. The Admiralty cover completely blocks all attacks that are smaller than the defensive threshold, and the iron shirt can reduce the opponent''s attack power by half. The golden bell cover and iron cloth shirt are used together, even if the opponent is several times stronger than Ye Ming, he cannot hurt him. It is for this reason that this golden body has been turned six times before it is called a small golden body. Of course, after the golden body''s nine revolutions, Ye Ming will obtain a more powerful physical power, which is far more powerful than the bell bell and iron cloth shirt. With all the materials ready, Ye Ming began retreating. To this end, Shang Long brought a master to protect the law outside the door, so as not to be disturbed by outsiders. In the practice room, Ye Ming engraved lines on the ground and spread a large array. This big battle will help him complete the small golden body, which is a necessary step. Prior to that, he had never done this after nine rounds of cultivation. It can also be seen from this that the golden body''s six turns are not trivial, and very different from before. After the formation, he put the three sacred materials, and the rest of the adjuvants and medicines were placed on the edge of the formation, and then he urged the formation. During the battle, the flames of Jin Yan were raised. Under the flames of Jin Yan, the three kinds of talents melted into colorful phosgenes. Under the guidance of the formation, they gathered to Ye Ming. At the same time, the essence of other medicinal materials was also extracted, and together with the molten divine material, it was transformed into a layer of gold-like gold clothing, which tightly wrapped Ye Ming. Ye Ming at this time was like a golden man who could not sit still. A large number of long-lived coins in the large array released a powerful force, under the precise control of the large array, acting on the "golden clothes". The "golden clothes" surface began to outline incomparably complicated lines, and condensed into a prohibition. The two embargoes that are being formed are two powerful divine bans. One is the ban on the golden bell and the other is the iron cloth shirt. The process of engraving the ban is very slow. This is still under the premise that Ye Ming has an eight-element numerary matrix. If you change someone, you are afraid that it will be faster. Three days passed and most of the ban was completed. Seven days later, the ban was finally completed. However, the large array is still running at full strength, and the two divine forbidden objects have begun to merge again. In this way, the two supernatural powers can fully cooperate and produce a more wonderful effect. On the ninth day, on the ninth day, the fused **** forbidden issued a divine light, and suddenly disappeared into the "golden clothes". At the same time, "Jin Yi" suddenly shrank and hid in Ye Ming''s body. The next moment Ye Ming opened his eyes, he didn''t seem to change. However, there was a divine restraint hidden in his heart. When he moved his mind, a golden light and a dark light appeared on the outside. The golden light was spherical, which could just wrap Ye Ming in it. The yellow and red runes of civilization disappeared on the sphere. It was wonderful. The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 598： Battle of salvation www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The black light is a black shield on four sides, with an ancient text inscribed on each shield, located outside the golden light. Any force hitting the shield will be cut in half. The remaining half of the power will be absorbed by the golden light ball. Among them, the shield is the iron cloth shirt transfiguration, the golden ball is the golden bell cover transfiguration. The two supernatural powers are extremely powerful, and they will increase as Ye Ming''s strength increases. During these nine days, Shang Long has been guarding the Fa. At this moment, he pushed in the door and said, "These two magical powers are really amazing, and I will cultivate in the future." Ye Ming nodded. As soon as a thought passed, Shang Long knew the three-fold cultivation method before Taishang Supreme Gong. He also passed on the **** change to the other side. These two exercises complement each other and are huge for the improvement of strength. "After those people know that you are the deity, they are looking for new geniuses to challenge us." Shang Long said, "You are out now, we can shoot." Ye Ming: "It''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day, and send someone to the next book, and I will challenge them together." The two people he wanted to challenge were Yu Tianxuan, the son of Wu Xiang, and Ji Sheng, the son of Shang Shu. Both of them were Fa Tian and he had great strength. Both challenged Shang Long to succeed and put his princely status in danger , May not be guaranteed at any time. People''s palace, a master of longevity and three realms brought war books to Wuxiangfu Monk House respectively. The two major forces were not surprised after receiving the war books, and the news that Shang Long''s deity had appeared was already known. However, in their opinion, Shanglong''s deity is still one level behind, so they still dominate. Whether it is Yu Tianxuan or Ji Sheng, they are ready to fight. The decisive battle time is set at noon on the next day, and the venue is the Yanwu Stadium outside the imperial city. The people in the imperial city competed in the test. Yanwu Stadium is very lively, and a large number of people come to watch the battle every day. At the beginning, Yu Tianxuan and Ji Sheng defeated the Crown Prince Shanglong in the performance field. After issuing the war books, Ye Ming devoted the rest of his time to several martial arts and magical powers he had cultivated before. He originally inherited from the ancestors and practiced three magical powers, heavenly hearing, ground vision, and air-to-air; two martial arts, sky-breaking fist, and earth-splitting fingers; and the technique of "The Seventy-two Changes in Heaven". In addition, his connection to Dazhengli, Guiyuan Dazhengli, and heaven and earth have all been completed. Dazhengli can cooperate with the iron cloth shirt and the golden bell cap to perform almost all the attacks, and Guiyuan Dazhenli, combined with the collapse of the sky fist and the ground split finger, can exert several times of power. Time flies, the next day arrives, and the emperor goes to watch the battle in person. There are many people on the performance martial arts field, and one of the areas is seated by noble officials. It can be said that half of the courtiers have arrived. After all, today''s contest involves the Crown Prince, as well as Lord Shang Shu and Lord Wu Xiang, and they must come to the show. The ring is round and very spacious. Because the identities of the two parties are not ordinary, the emperor sent a middleman to the stand and stood on the ring early. The middleman responsible for judging is not ordinary. He is the power of Xu Mo, a great general who lived in the Six Dynasties. Xu Mo stood in the middle with a smile, seeing that the parties had already arrived, and Lord Monk Shu and Lord Wu Xiang were also on the list. He bowed to the emperor first, and then saluted the monk Wu Xiangshu. This is what he said: "Today, the crown prince Shang Long, brave and brave, determined to challenge the two powerful enemies who had defeated him. Yu Tianxuan and Ji Sheng in one scene! " Wu Xiang smiled and gave a gift to the Emperor, saying: "His Majesty the Emperor, the dog is brave, he challenged His Royal Highness the other day. His Royal Highness will surely be ashamed today, and he will teach this kid a hard meal." The emperor naturally has the emperor''s demeanor, and said lightly: "The Wu Xiang is too modest. The prince''s deity is only Wu Sheng. There is almost no hope to defeat Yu Tianxuan. However, it is good to give him a lesson to avoid being in a high position and no one in his eyes. " Shang Shu Ji Sheng also laughed: "His Majesty is too underestimated His Royal Highness, His Royal Highness dare to let the deity of Wu Shengjing take the shot, and challenge the opponents of Fatian Yijing, which shows that His Highness has a strong confidence! I have heard that, Martial arts Civilization is good at tactical attack, and it is often able to leapfrog the enemy. His Royal Highness presumably has this kind of ability, we will wait and see, I hope the Prince can surprise us. On the surface, the words of Shang Shu and Wu Xiang were very polite and respectful to the Emperor. However, as long as the discerning person can see that these two don''t actually put the Emperor in their hearts, otherwise their descendants will not challenge the prince and defeat him, forcing the prince to have to come forward. Handle. The Emperor said at this time: "Xu Mo, we can start." Xu Mo nodded and said loudly, "I don''t know, His Royal Highness, who will you challenge in the first game?" Ye Ming struck softly and landed at the end of the ring. He first saluted the emperor, and slightly clenched his fists to the ministers, and smiled, "Prince of Prince, some time ago, he was defeated by the hands of two geniuses. Victory Defeat is a routine thing, and there is nothing to do. Who knows that there will be a third genius at once and he will challenge Prince Prince. " Speaking of this, he sighed softly: "In the end, when he was a prince, if he always lost, his face would be dull. However, the deity had to come, and there would be a few geniuses for a while. In this first game, I I hope to fight Ji Sheng. " As soon as the words fell, a young man went up to the ring. This life is short and fat, looks like a bucket, and looks pale and black, with a grim expression. He was wearing a white robe, looking grimly towards Ye Ming, apparently not paying much attention to him. "His Royal Highness, the villain did not expect that you can challenge back in such a short time, and that the challenge of the villain''s so-called deity has not yet achieved the gods." Ji Sheng smiled and said, but everyone can see that His smile was a bit mocking. Ye Ming narrowed his eyes. When he was still immeasurable, these people dared to be rude to him. Now that he is the Emperor of the Emperor''s School, the other party dare to be so mad. He said plainly: "In the martial arts world, whether it is Wu Zun, Wu Sheng, or Valkyrie, they are collectively referred to as martial arts. The level of your deities is also within the scope of martial arts." "So, His Royal Highness is really full of confidence." Ji Sheng laughed, "the villain is really looking forward to it." Ye Ming sneered: "Ji Sheng, Prince Ben will not let you down! I heard that your Ji family''s most powerful move is called" Capturing God ", don''t know how powerful it is? Prince Ben wants to see it." As soon as this remark was made, all the people present were immovable, Ji Sheng''s eyelids jumped, and said, "Prince, seriously? That won''t be out of divine magic, it will hurt you if you do!" Ye Ming said lightly: "Since Prince Ben has found his place, of course, he has to defeat the most powerful Ji Sheng. You just have to show it." Shang Shu Ji Sheng took a meaningful look at the Emperor, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Originally, he was really worried about the loss of Ji Shenghui. After all, the crown prince of the emperor had arrived. Although the realm was not high, it was worrying after all. But he never expected that the prince would allow Ji Sheng to use his Ji family''s strongest killing technique and divine magic. Divine magic is a very powerful forbidden magical power. Once it is performed, it can rob the other party''s consciousness and make it an idiot. He seemed to have seen that after the Crown Prince became an idiot, the expression of the Crown Prince suddenly became very good. Wu Xiang is also smiling, he obviously knows the power of divine magic. Not to mention that the deity of the Crown Prince is not a deity. Even the deities of Fa Tian and even the deities of two or three may not be able to hold the deities. However, the divine art is very overbearing. In case the Crown Prince really becomes an idiot, the Ji family is not afraid of the King''s revenge? The other ministers also talked, and all felt that the Crown Prince was too risky. You know, even in the last contest, the Saints did not dare to perform divine magic that season. On the ring, Ji Sheng smiled, "Hey," and said, "Since the prince has orders, it is better to respect him!" General Xu Mo announced at this time: "Prince of Prince, the test against Ji Sheng, now!" "boom!" Before the words fell, Ye Ming moved, like a humanoid war monster, the sturdy Yantai trembled violently, and his people instantly appeared in front of Ji Sheng. Where would Ji Sheng think of, Ye Ming shot so fast, so hard, and so powerful. Although his feat of power is powerful, it can be very exhausting when it is cast, and it cannot be urged at all within a short time. "Bangtianquan!" "Boom boom!" For a moment, Ye Ming hit three punches, and each punch was extremely powerful. And he gave up the defense at all, every move is a desperate play, all greeted the opponent. Ji Sheng has been fighting with people for a lifetime. However, relying on himself, Fa Tian was heavy, and the gods were physically domineering, so he simply took Ye Ming''s three punches, and also attacked the other three punches. But where did he know that Ye Ming had just become a small figure, and had achieved the magical power of the golden bell cap and iron cloth shirt. His three punches hit Ye Ming. In the end, he only had less than one percent of his strength. He really touched Ye Ming''s body, and the rest was either cut off or guided away, and he couldn''t cause real damage at all. On the contrary, Ye Ming''s three punches hit him firmly. "puff!" The horrible strength broke his armor, treasure, and body breath, causing great damage. He grunted and flew back, opening his mouth as blood. When he landed, his feet were already standing on the edge of the platform. "boom!" No matter how, as soon as he fell to the ground, Ye Ming suddenly held his finger on the ground. On the edge of the ring, a stone sprint rushed out, and the target pointed directly at him. Ji Sheng took a leap, avoiding it. However, just as he jumped up, Ye Ming was right again, like a cannonball, hit him severely. The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 600： Supreme College www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! From the beginning, Ye Ming exploded the most violent offense, and Ji Sheng was beaten up. Now seeing him step by step, he was immediately angry, at the expense of essence and blood, and instantly urged the magic of divinity, to make it work. In a short time, he manifested a layer of blue and strange light all over his body, strange powers were added to Ye Ming, and he began to attack the core memory of Yuanshen. Ye Ming''s transformation of the gods has reached the fourth, and the power of the Yuanshen is extremely powerful. Moreover, he had practiced the skill of moving flowers and receiving wood, and reached the realm of stealing the sky and changing the sun on the second floor, and from this he also calculated a powerful magical power and great magic skills. So if it comes to the control of the spirit, Ye Ming''s method is still above Ji Sheng. When that weird power acted on him, Dasaoshu turned on its own and counterattacked. Ji Sheng only felt that his consciousness was blurred for a while, but he soon recovered his sense of clarity. At a moment when his consciousness was blurred, Ye Ming''s fist arrived again, hitting his chest. "boom!" Ji Sheng, who had no defense, was severely wounded this time, his heart was blasted by Ye Ming''s horrific force, half of his chest exploded, and the whole person flew away from the ground and fell heavily to the ground. Ji Sheng hurried forward and renewed his life by means of longevity. To the gods and explosions are extremely serious injuries. If they are not treated in time, they are very likely to be in danger. Ye Ming was very satisfied with his performance. He nodded slightly, and his eyes were full of praise. In contrast, the ministers were full of shock. The Crown Prince was so powerful that he easily defeated Ji Sheng, who was in a higher level. What does this mean? The crown prince of this man is very likely to succeed him in the future. Ye Ming didn''t look at Ji Sheng again and said, "Yu Tianxuan, it''s your turn." Yu Tianxuan is not tall or short, she is not thin or fat, she looks very ordinary. It was just that he was wearing a battle armor, and at first glance he came down from the battlefield, with a clear sense of killing. As the son of Wu Xiang, Yu Tianxuan has been killing countless people on the battlefield since he was a child. He is now a general and has a high status. Yu Tianxuan didn''t dare despise Ye Ming. He bowed and worshiped: "I''ve seen the Prince." Ye Ming: "Yu Tianxuan, do you admit defeat or test?" When speaking, all his powers of the gods were released, locking the opposite Yu Tianxuan. At this moment, he urged Ling Tian to hit the magical power, holding the Ruyi stick, and his whole body was connected with heaven and earth, which was unstoppable. Yu Tianxuan felt as if he was in a terrifying wave, frightened and frightened, and his inner warfare disappeared. He had a hunch that if he really participated in the contest, the Crown Prince would surely kill him. This feeling comes from his keen intuition from battlefield assassination. However, outsiders did not understand Yu Tianxuan''s feelings. After listening to Ye Ming''s words, they all moved and said that the prince''s tone of breath was also exaggerated. Do they admit defeat when they come up? But what made them feel incredible was that Yu Tianxuan actually said, "The villain gave up." At this time even Wu Xiang was surprised, and secretly said: "Tianxuan, why don''t you fight? Although the Crown Prince is strong, you may not lose him." Yu Tianxuan sighed and said, "Father, the force field released by the prince is too scary. I think this is his true strength." Wu Xiang was shocked. Just the released momentum can make his son give up the duel, how powerful he must be! Ye Ming defeated Yu Tianxuan and won without a fight. He did this for two purposes, one of them. Winning a battle is far less effective than winning without a fight, which is more impactful. The second purpose, he was warning Yu Tianyu, the third person who wanted to challenge Shang Long. Presumably after this, Yu Tianmao will give up the challenge, and the others will not dare to challenge him. After winning, Ye Ming arched hands to the crowd and returned to the Emperor. The Emperor asked: "In the first game, have you tried your best?" Ye Ming said, "Father Emperor, in the first game, the sons and daughters sealed two-thirds of the power." Just when he was playing, he let Ruyi''s robes suppress two-thirds of his power, and with only one-third of his power, he still defeated Ji Sheng. This must be obvious to the Emperor, so he did not hide it. The Emperor smiled: "Is it only one-third? Yes, really." Then, under the throne of the emperor, a group of purple smoke rose, holding everyone back to the emperor''s palace, and the watchmen of the war also dispersed. The Emperor''s Hall, the Royal Study Room, the Emperor looked at Ye Ming with a smile, and seemed to be thinking about something. Ye Ming looked freely. He knew that the Emperor must have something to say. "Longer, your performance is beyond expectations. It seems that you have made great gains in the Tianyuan continent." Ye Ming: "There is no huge gain, but it really helped me a lot." "Taking Wu Shengxiu as the power can be so powerful, you make it very difficult for your father to make a decision now." Ye Mingqi said, "What is the hesitation of my father?" The Emperor had his hands on his shoulders, and his eyes looked silent. He seemed to see through the void and the sea of ??stars outside the Three Emperors World. "Longer, do you know the history of the Three Emperors?" Asked the Emperor. Ye Ming: "Of course the children know. The Three Emperors World was created by three disciples of the ancestors. They are the first three emperors." The Emperor nodded: "That''s right, so the world of the Three Emperors is ultimately the heritage of the ancestors." Ye Ming continued to listen, he knew that the Emperor would definitely tell him something important. "At that time, not only the three disciples of the ancestors, but also time and space, left a lot of powerful Taoism. These Taoism will be brilliant in the future, and many powerful human strongmen will be born. These strong men, currently, Almost all live in a mysterious world, which is one of the most fragmented pieces of the ancestral continent. " Ye Ming once heard that the Confucian civilization Meng Shu mentioned that there is indeed such a continent. There seems to be a lot of civilizations on it. He immediately asked: "Did the emperor have the news of this big world?" The Emperor nodded: "Those who are strong in humankind have reached an unanimous opinion, and used all resources to cultivate a group of truly talented and powerful men among human beings, to become their successors. And the world of our three emperors is inherited Orthodox, of course there are some places. " With a move in Ye Ming''s heart, he had entered the heavenly realm of the Tianyuan continent, became a heir, and had travelled to a mysterious place to capture the treasure. The Ruyi robe was obtained at that time. Unexpectedly, a similar situation occurred in the Three Emperors World. "Father Emperor, as a prince, can''t I get a place?" The Emperor shook his head: "How big is the Three Emperor World, and there are more than one world under our control. But in the end, we only have three places. These three names must be the most talented people. Although you are a prince, you have no The right to get a place. Unless you can defeat any of the final three. " Ye Ming: "If children can do it?" "If you can do it, you can represent the Three Emperors World and go to the ''Extreme College'' to participate in the admission examination. Once you pass the assessment, you can become a college student, and the future achievements are unlimited." Envious ingredients. Ye Mingyi: "Erchen has only heard of the legendary school, but there is still a Supreme College?" "The legendary school was created by the Three Emperors. One of the best talents is to enter the Supreme Academy." Renhuangdao, "So the idea of ??my father is to let you join the legendary school first, and then use it as a pedal. , Eventually joining the Supreme College. " Ye Ming was very surprised: "But I heard people say that only Valkyrie can join the legendary school." "You are only one step away from Valkyrie now?" Renhuangdao, "You can improve yourself by joining the academy; second, you can have one more way to enter the Supreme Academy. After all, the legendary academy has enough ten places. If you can win one, it means that my three emperors have one more place. Of course, if you can''t get a place, you can also come back to challenge the last three of the three emperors. " Ye Ming now understood that the Emperor gave him an extra way, so as not to defeat the final three placeholders. "Father Emperor, how can I enter the legendary school, do I need someone''s referral? I have a friend, but I am qualified for referral." He asked. The emperor laughed: "You are the emperor of the emperor. Say hello to your father, and you can enter. However, your cultivation is still to be promoted. It is best to advance to martial arts or become a mage." The mage in the mouth of the emperor is actually the **** of the heavens and heavens referred to by the Tianyuan continent. In fact, in most large worlds, the law of heaven is the master, and it is not a god. Even the longevity in the future is just called the king of law. Ye Ming: "I don''t know how long there is. If I enter the martial arts god, I will not be successful without three or five years." "There is enough time," said the Emperor. "There is still ten years to go, so you don''t need to worry." Ye Ming relieved: "That''s good. When I become a martial arts god, I will go to the legendary academy to settle for a while, and I think I can win the quota." Emperor: "Don''t underestimate the genius of major civilizations. Although the father is the emperor, it may not be much stronger than those geniuses." "Okay, you just have this in mind. In addition, in Ping''an County, do you want to go?" Asked the Emperor. Ye Ming said, "Father Emperor, I think things in Ping''an County are not simple. Today''s victory is rude to Father Emperor. It can be seen that the people in the middle of the DPRK do not respect Father Emperor very much. I just happened to take the opportunity to investigate And see how much dirt is hidden behind this. " "That''s what I meant for my father." The Emperor was very satisfied. "You''ll bring some guards here." With that said, three ghosts appeared like ghosts, and if there were none, they seemed to be transparent. "Your Majesty!" And then said to Ye Ming, "I have seen His Royal Highness." The Emperor of the People said: "They are all masters in the palace, and they are the six realms of Changsheng. The three have a killer in their hands. Under the joint hands, they are the eight realms of Changsheng, and they may not be opponents." Ye Mingxi said, "Thank you, Father!" "Don''t be happy first. Get the news for your father. You are here to take office, I''m afraid that someone will assassinate you." The Emperor said, "Therefore, on the trip, there are many dangers. You think about it, whether you want to go." Ye Mingzheng said: "The son-in-law is here to relieve the father and the emperor. How can we be afraid of danger? If someone assassinates me, I will let him come back forever!" The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 601： Set up www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The emperor was more and more satisfied with Ye Ming and said, "It seemed a wise decision to make you father for your father. However, your elder brothers are not bad." Ye Ming was startled when the Emperor suddenly mentioned other princes. He learned from Shang Long that there were an infinite number of eight sons, two daughters, and a total of ten children. Shang Long was just one of them. The remaining seven sons are older than Shanglong, and the emperor can make Shanglong a prince, but hesitated for a long time before making a decision. However, it seems that he is very satisfied with Shang Long''s performance. But Shang Long knew that none of his seven elder brothers were fuel-efficient lamps. With the influence of the Emperor, all of them had made achievements in a certain field. Since they have been with Wuliang since their childhood, their personal connections are very broad, and their foundation is far from being comparable to Shanglong, who acknowledged his father halfway. Because of this, Wuliang had not yet established Shanglong as the prince, but he was opposed by many ministers. Some ministers think that the emperor should establish the eldest son as the prince, and some ministers believe that the second emperor should be the strongest. The seven princes have the support of the minister, but there is no one behind the dragon. Minister. Even so, Wuliang finally set up Shanglong. Ye Ming is still very puzzled about the emperor''s approach. Regardless of his qualifications or strength, Shang Long is not as good as the other princes. What is the reason for that emperor to make him a prince? After a few words of encouragement from the Emperor, Ye Ming retreated. Back in Prince Edward, he took out some fine wine and drank while chatting with the monk. "During this time you became a prince, did the other princes not embarrass you?" Ye Ming asked, and he still couldn''t figure out why Shanglong could be a prince. Shang Long shook his head: "No. The prince''s status is very high. The other princes saw me and had to be gifted, and they couldn''t disobey my orders. So even if other princes wanted to deal with me, they wouldn''t take any action. It''s a scheme. " "So, has anyone secretly thought of you?" Ye Ming asked. "Several times, but all failed. The prince''s guard is very powerful. Even if the power of Changsheng ** suddenly shot, it may not hurt me." Shang Long said. "It seems that the princes actually have ideas, but they have no ability to hurt you for the time being." Speaking of this, Ye Ming raised his eyebrows. "I am afraid that the trip to Ping''an County will not be smooth. If I were those princes, I would definitely Take the opportunity. Once the assassination is successful, it will be considered by the outside forces as being in Ping''an County. " Shang Long nodded: "So, we must be careful." "In this environment, it''s useless to be careful." Ye Ming squinted his eyes. "They''re going to kill me, so come on, and I''ll end up with the Luotian Net. No matter how much they come, let them come and go." Shang Long: "But what do you do? Ordinary traps, those people will never be fooled." "Since it''s a trap, it must be a lore trap." Ye Ming sneered. At the beginning of the Tianyuan continent, he had trapped and killed the enemies of Changsheng Nine Realms. He did not believe that those who assassinated him would be more powerful than the enemies. Shang Long said: "If we are really sure, we can take the opportunity to destroy at least one eternal life power. Eternal power is a very rare resource, which can hit our opponents hard." Ye Ming: "This matter must be well prepared. It can''t be said, but also go to the treasure house of the emperor to get something." "This is just a matter of access, and I''d like to hand in some money at the most," Shang Long said. "As long as it''s not too much, the emperor won''t mind." Ye Ming nodded: "Okay, tonight, you will go to the emperor''s treasure house with me." Shanglong frowned a little: "Do you go directly into the treasure house of the emperor? Generally, you directly check the treasure catalog, then ask for it, and get it out by someone. I have never done anything like this directly into the treasure house." "What? Prince Edward doesn''t have permission?" Ye Ming asked. Shang Long: "Of course you have permission, but generally it is not necessary." "Since I have the authority, I''ll take a trip in person, so I can see what the treasure house of the Emperor looks like." Ye Ming laughed. In fact, he was thinking of other ideas, because if he wanted to kill the power of longevity, he must ask God Cat to help. And if you want to ask God Cat for help, you must give it a benefit. The first two times were the main protagonists of Devouring Cats. Ye Ming wanted to give it a try. Could you please call this guy and let it help deal with the upcoming assassins. The treasure house of the emperor is actually located in the emperor''s small world. No matter who enters it, the emperor knows it. Ye Ming and Shang Long entered the treasure house through a door. The door is very ordinary and not tall, but only a few people are eligible to enter. If an unqualified person breaks in, the Emperor will kill him immediately. As soon as he entered the door, Ye Ming felt that the light and shadows were changing, and he was in a fog within a moment. And in that mist, there are one jade platform, one after another, big or small, tall or short, and different shapes. Each jade platform has different treasures. Once here, Ye Ming''s eyes were full of flowers, and he was deeply shocked and said, "Father Emperor is really rich!" Shang Long said: "The wealth of the emperor is passed down from generation to generation. After the old emperor sits down, the wealth is owned by the next emperor. These fortunes are passed on from generation to generation by 42 emperors. "I don''t know what about the Emperor''s Treasury and the Emperor''s Treasury? It must be even more incredible!" The two walked slowly, marveled for a while, stopped to watch, and each baby was attractive enough. However, the god-eating cat in the pelt''s skin has been sleeping quietly, except for eating, it is asleep, and it will never end as soon as it sleeps, until it is willing to wake up. "Well, I don''t believe in this huge treasure house of emperors, there is nothing you want." Ye Ming secretly said, he accelerated his speed and began to wander in the treasure house of emperors. The emperor''s treasure house is too large, it seems endless. He walked for a few hours, and only walked a small area. However, many treasures in it had already made Ye Ming''s heart fascinating. However, he has always endured, after all, some treasures are not without cost, and as a prince, he must not be too greedy, otherwise it will cause suspicion. Just when Ye Ming thought that the cat was desperate, the animal skin pocket moved slightly, and the cat-eating cat Xiaohua stood on his shoulder, looking forward with a gaze, and then waved proudly. paw. Ye Mingle was gone, and his heart said that the goods finally met the darling baby? He immediately speeded up and hurried towards the direction of the Devouring Cat. Within a short while, I saw a short and small jade platform with a rusty copper paper on it, the size of a slap, without a hint of grandeur. Ye Ming remained calm. After holding her for a moment, Aojiao''s Xiaohua gave the copper coin a hard hit. Ye Ming rolled his eyes and asked, "What''s wrong? Is this copper coin coming?" The little bit-catching cat Xiao Ye slanted Ye Ming with a disdain, and seemed to be saying, "What do you know about shit, quickly put it away for Lao Tzu, this thing is precious." Ye Ming sighed, and said, "Small flowers, you can eat and drink, and I will satisfy you. But this copper coin is not mine. I want to take it away, but I have to pay it. Do you know the money? You can buy and drink, and even buy a few beautiful female cats to be your wife. " Xiaohua stared blankly at Ye Ming, apparently not understanding what he wanted to express. Ye Ming felt that there was something wrong with the cat''s IQ, so he simply said, "Prince Ben can''t give you anything for free, do you have to do something for me?" Xiaohua understood this, turned her head scornfully, and seemed to be saying, what can you do with shit? What''s the matter, just talk and listen. Ye Ming immediately said: "I want to set up a killing, then all those who enter the battlefield, you will kill all of them, can you do it?" Xiaohua yawned lazily, the cat claws a stroke, the copper coin disappeared, and then it retracted into the hide skin pocket. Obviously, it agreed to Ye Ming''s request. Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief, "hehe" laughed: "Things are done, let''s go!" "No more?" Shang Long asked. Ye Ming: "If you come to Japan, you will get what you use, or is it a waste?" The two came out of the Emperor''s Treasury, and Ye Ming immediately set about making traps. The trap he made is actually simple, that is, hiding the Devouring Cat in the ring of Da Xia, and then killing in the big world inside, and using the power of Xiao Hua to kill the future. Arranging a sleepy array requires a lot of precious materials. Fortunately, the treasure house of the Emperor is not short of anything, and he soon completed it. With his current methods, he can create a trapped array of God forbidden levels, which is enough to trap the power of Longevity for a moment. But it was enough for a moment. He believed that the horrifying God Eater could easily clean up the invaders. Besides, even if he can''t clean it up, he can still use the Great Summer Ring to trap him in the big world. After that, you can ask the Emperor to go out and kill the enemies inside. In any case, he was not prepared to keep the assassinator alive. This was done to destroy the living force of the enemy, and on the other hand, it was also prestige. If this is done, and someone wants to assassinate him in the future, then we must weigh it. Half a month later, Ye Ming was done and he finally set off with three hidden guards. Already Wu Sheng, he has extraordinary flying skills, and the speed is not under the Master of the Three Realms of Law, so he does not need help from others. The Three Emperors World is much larger than the Tianyuan continent, with an area more than ten times that of Tianyuan and a population ten times larger. In such a large place, the local customs and conditions are naturally different. Ye Ming rarely goes out, so every time I go there, I have to linger for a few days to observe the local conditions. On this day, he has walked for five days and came to a vassal state called Xiyue Kingdom, which is a multi-ethnic country. There are many special races, such as the giant spirit family that Ye Ming encountered before, and Yu Tribes, Lei, etc. all live here. At the same time, this country of West Vietnam is also one of the most powerful vassal states. Among the 800 vassal states, it can be properly ranked in the top ten. When he arrived in West Vietnam, Ye Ming inquired that there is a famous wine named "The Concubine Red" known as the Three Emperors World. It is said that it was brewed by the imperial concubine with pure taste and rare in the world. The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 602： Bandit www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! After the emperor''s concubine came from the brewing family and became the emperor''s concubine, she created a concubine red to please the emperor. As soon as the concubine red came out, the world''s drunkards praised the wine, which made this wine valuable. It wasn''t until later that the brewing method of this wine was popularized among the people that people could really taste it. If anyone can make the best concubine wine, it is the West Vietnam country. In Xiyue, Guifeilou, and Tianzi No. 1 private room, Ye Ming drank a glass of chaise red, only feeling pure and fragrant, unlike any kind of wine he used to drink. When they smelled the wine, the treasure hunter and the gangster suddenly came out, looking at the jug pitifully. Ye Ming froze, and said, "Xiao Bao Xiao Gang, wouldn''t you want to drink a bar?" The two mice nodded one after another. Ye Ming "haha" was happy, he asked for another pot, and poured two cups for Xiaobao and Xiaogang to drink. As soon as the two mice took a sip, Ye Ming heard a sigh. "Well, it''s a world-famous thing. I actually asked the rats to drink, and didn''t listen to the people who really wanted to drink." The voice was a bit old, but the words were clear. Ye Ming was startled, his eyes suddenly shot outside the window, and on the street under the window, an old man looked at him with a stunned look, his nose twitched and moved, apparently smelling alcohol. Ye Ming was secretly surprised, he could not see the cultivation of this old man. Is it the power of longevity? But he can be sure that the old man is not hostile to him. So he picked up a jug of wine and dropped it from the window. The old man reached for the hip flask and laughed, "Thank you, this wine is hard to find. Most people can''t drink it and can''t afford it." After that, the old man laughed and turned away. "Xiao Gang, can you see the strength of the talented person?" Ye Ming asked. Xiao Gang: "Master, this person''s realm is above me and can''t see." Ye Ming nodded: "It really is an expert, but how can such a person ask for drinks from others?" Xiao Gang: "It''s weird. After all, this kind of wine can even afford us." Ye Ming didn''t take it seriously. The world is so big and everyone has it. He is too lazy to think. Full of food and drink, he bought Baitan Concubine Red and continued on the road. Soon after leaving the city, he arrived in the deserted suburbs, surrounded by mountains and mountains. He was about to fly by, and suddenly saw the old man who had been drinking, sitting on the top of the mountain, holding a beautiful girl who was not in the arms. Everyone was curious, so Ye Ming stopped and looked in surprise. An old man, an undressed girl, what is going on? So he slowly approached and landed dozens of steps away. Without waiting for him to ask, the mountain trembled, and a purple light curtain enveloped the square steps. Outside the light curtain, the three hidden guards immediately appeared and rushed towards Ye Ming at full speed, but were stopped by the light curtain. The three guards were frightened and attacked desperately, and the light curtain was extremely tough, leaving them with no magic or magic. Ye Ming didn''t panic, but stared at the old man and said, "Are you an assassin?" He immediately understood that the old man had asked for drinks in order to meet Ye Ming. After that, Ye Ming passed through this place. Once he saw the young girl in his arms who was not wearing clothes, he would definitely be driven by curiosity and look down. The old man "haha" smiled and said, "Prince of Prince, before you die, what can you say?" Ye Ming: "I''m curious, how did you know that I must pass by this mountain?" The old man said: "I have studied your route before, this is where you are most likely to pass." Ye Ming didn''t talk anymore, and as soon as he thought, people suddenly disappeared. At the same time, a ring fell to the ground, and it was that big Xia ring, and his people had already fallen into it. The old man froze, the girl in his arms turned into a cloud of smoke, and the man appeared beside the ring, reaching out to get it. However, as soon as his hand touched the ring, he felt that it was like a big world and he couldn''t hold it at all. It turns out that anything in the world can only be manipulated by a single divine mind. For example, Ye Ming is urging the Great Summer Ring, so no matter how powerful the other people are, they cannot affect it. In other words, the old man now wants to pick up the ring, it is tantamount to pick up a big world, he naturally does not have such power. The old man gave it up after a try, he sneered, and shook his sleeves, and said, "The old man is miscalculated, a few, and quickly start." So five black smoke fell from his sleeve and turned into five men and women. All five of them have vague faces, but the strong breath is not under the old man. The six of them jumped, and all turned into black smoke, rushing into the Great Summer Ring. They are all strong, although they cannot control the Daxia Ring, they can forcibly enter them and continue to hunt Ye Ming. The hidden guard outside still desperately hit the light curtain, but could not enter anyway. He said that Ye Ming entered the Daxia Ring and immediately found the God Eater Cat. However, he didn''t go far, and was locked by six terrible air-conditioners. His body suddenly stiffened and stood still. The next moment, six figures appeared out of thin air, all looking at him coldly. "Boy, do you think you can survive if you escape into this big world?" The old man asked. Ye Ming grinned, "I''m not trying to save my life, I''m killing someone." As soon as the voice fell, there was a sudden bang around, and a huge amount of brilliance rose into the air. Hundreds of runes appeared on the ground and in the air, interwoven into a huge net, trapping six people in it. At the same time, Ye Ming has already appeared hundreds of steps away, watching indifferently. The six were startled, knowing that they were in an ambush, and immediately hit the large array. However, this **** forbids the large array. I do nt know how many sacred materials have been consumed, can it be broken in an instant? Just then, a cat appeared, and it was the Devouring Cat. It first glanced at six people, then disappeared, invisible. The six killers, however, felt unprecedented danger. "puff!" The mastermind''s master suddenly had blood on his neck, and his head fluttered. At the same time, the godhead he had cultivated for many years, and the babies that were hard to cultivate, disappeared for some reason, as if swallowed by something. The five other people were horrified and performed life-saving secrets one after another. However, it didn''t work, the **** of death seemed to be hiding beside them, they were taken off their heads one after another, and then the baby disappeared. In just three breaths, all six died and none survived. Ye Ming immediately withdrew the large array, and then bumbled to turn the body. Sure enough, the six people had storage rings on their bodies. He grinned and took off without saying a word. When he got the ring, he couldn''t help but glance at it. These six people do not know what their origins are, but they are very strong, at least they are the power of Changsheng Six Realms. Everyone is worth a fortune. Although not as valuable as the ring of the Prince of the Clan before, it is also very impressive. . Folding up the ring, he immediately came out and found that the light curtain outside had dissipated, and the three hidden guards were preparing to charge into the Daxia ring. "His Royal Highness, are you okay?" One of them turned pale and asked loudly. Ye Ming waved his hand: "It doesn''t matter. I deliberately ambush them, and the six have been killed by me." The three hidden guards were shocked, and the six eternal beings were so dead. How are they Suddenly, they all felt Ye Ming was unpredictable and mysterious. Ye Ming continued on his way. As he expected, the next thing went smoothly. No one dared to assassinate him. The six powerful forces who had died before were extremely severely damaged and vitally injured. Moreover, they did not know what means Ye Ming could use to easily kill the people they sent. One month later, Ye Ming finally arrived in Ping''an County. I didn''t know that the new county magistrate was the prince of the dynasty, so no one was greeted. When he entered Ping''an County, he fell from the air and decided to go all the way to see the local customs. Although it is only a county, he as a county magistrate must do his due diligence in order to make a good impression on the emperor. Ping''an County is actually a poor county. Ye Ming has come all the way. There are poor mountains and rivers everywhere. Not to mention the mineral deposits, even growing food is difficult. Just dozens of miles into the county, you saw a Heisen mountain. The stones on this mountain are black and the vegetation is black-green, so it is called Black Rock Ridge. On Heishiling, Ye Ming didn''t leave halfway, he heard a shout beside him, and rushed out a dozen thieves, each with a black towel tied to his head, described as rampant and murderous. Each of these people was very murderous, and as you can see, they must have treated a lot of people. "Boy, give all the money you have!" The head of the man, five big and three coarse, with big yellow teeth, said fiercely. Ye Ming saw that the cultivation of these people was not high, and robbing ordinary people who passed by was no problem, but it was unlucky to meet him. He was lazy, and said lightly, "Stay alive." After that, a hermit defender shot, and I did not know what magical powers he had exerted. Except for the thief, all the others turned into sand sculptures. When the wind blew, they went with the wind. The rest of the thief was so scared that his face was white, and the urinary stream was flowing in his pants. He knelt with a "swipe" and screamed, "Let s go, my lord!" Ye Ming asked coldly, "Which gangster are you?" "Return to my lord, the youngest is Hei Shizhai''s Seven Master, named Wolf Xiaoqi." The thief''s life is important, and he will answer if he asks. "Is there a lot of mountain thieves in Ping''an County?" He was encountered as soon as he entered the county. This should not be his good fortune, but the reason the bandits are here. The wolf little Qilian nodded again and again: "Yes, adults, Ping''an County claims to have three festivals and six holes and seventy-two villages. Our black stone village is one of the seventy-two villages." Ye Ming: "Why doesn''t the government destroy you?" The wolf queen said: "Adults don''t know. People in the government often get assassinated when they come, so no one cares about us." "Your black stone village was spontaneously formed, or was someone pointing?" "It is spontaneous. We see that others can take the mountain as the king, so we also want to give it a try, but we didn''t expect to succeed soon." Wolf Xiaoqi said bitterly. A life. " Ye Ming: "Rag you, take me to other thieves'' caves!" The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 603： Emperor Kyuko www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Wolf Xiaoqi asked in surprise: "Sir, other thieves'' caves are not easy to enter. Unlike our Black Rock Ridge, they can have experts sitting in town." Ye Ming sneered: "You only need to lead the way, you don''t have to ask more, don''t worry about it." Wolf Xiaoqi nodded again and again, no matter how dare to talk, Baba led the way in front. The first one to go to is Heishiling. Heishiling has no masters. The strongest is Fatian. Ye Ming didn''t have much nonsense, he urged the Daxia Ring directly, and took in the pirates in the village as much as possible into the big world in the ring. Although these robbers are sinful and have killed countless innocent people, Ye Ming doesn''t want to kill them directly. He thinks that it is better to put them all into the ring and let these wicked people explore them or do coolies. As a county magistrate, Ye Ming certainly wanted to get rid of these robbers. He has not yet identified his identity, but he is cheap. Three Longevity Hermits helped each other, and in less than a month, he cleared the seventy-two village. Of these seventy-two villages, none of the masters with long-term habitats sit in town. After all, it is only a county, and it is good to have Fatian characters, not to mention the power of long life. However, Ye Ming''s move caused a violent shock in Ping''an County, and people did not understand who shot it and what strength the other party had. Seventy-two villages in the 72-zhai village of the three festivals and six holes were all cleared. The whereabouts of the robbers were unknown, and their lives and deaths were unpredictable. This gave a huge sense of crisis to the six holes and three sacrifices. The so-called three sacrifice is a sacrifice god, they occupy the east, south, and west of Ping''an County, each sacrifice **** controls the life and death of hundreds of millions of people. It stands to reason that the people offer sacrifices every year, and as sacrifices to gods, they should keep one side safe. But the truth is that the three deities are more evil than the six holes and seventy-two villages. Not only do they eat people, but they eat a lot of people every year. If the people do not want to be killed, they must donate a large number of living people every year for their food. The six holes are six evil forces that grew up under the control of the three major sacrifices. Most of the seventy-two villages that have been destroyed are under the control of six holes. So Ye Ming quickly figured out that the real scourge of Ping''an County was actually three sacrifice gods. He didn''t understand it, it was just three evil things. Why did the court tolerate them to this day? A small mountain village in the south of Ping''an County, with a population of about 300 households, is a large village with a radius of 100 miles. When Ye Ming passed the village, he saw ten boys and girls tied to bamboo poles, and the male laborers carried them up the mountain. The children were young, three or four years old, and the oldest were only five or six years old. They were all gagged by white cloths, unable to make a sound, but tears in their eyes. Familiar village elders. This is a long line. At the end of the line, there are a group of adults who cry constantly. Some women cry and faint, unconscious. Still others, desperately rushing forward, were stopped by a group of the strongest people in the village. Ye Ming looked at it from afar and frowned, what did these people do? He came here to find the Blood Spirit Hole, one of the six holes, and did not want to encounter such a thing. For a moment of contemplation, he appeared at the front of the team, standing in the center of the sheep''s intestine. The man in charge was an old man with a smoking pot, wearing a colorful robe, with dry and long hair, like dried weeds. His face was full of wrinkles, staring closely at Ye Ming in front of him, saying, "Epigenetics, what do you stop us from doing?" Ye Ming asked, "Where are you going to send these children?" The old man snorted: "Epigenetics, don''t worry about our affairs. We are short on time. We have no time to talk to you. You get up." Ye Ming smiled "Hey": "What if I don''t go away?" As soon as the old man waved his hand, several strong men walked towards Ye Ming. These people are probably the strength of the martial arts level, but how are Ye Ming''s opponents? He just stomped his feet and rushed out of the ground. Several strong men immediately fell to the ground, his feet were soft and he couldn''t move. The old man was taken aback. These strong men were the most powerful fighting force in the village, and they did not expect to fall without getting close. He knew he had met a great figure, and quickly arched: "Little Laoer is the head of Shiyan Village, may I ask your Excellency?" Ye Ming: "You don''t have to ask who I am to answer my questions." The village chief sighed: "Honour, don''t hide it, these children are all elected by our villagers, and they will be sent to the" Goddess "." "Where is the worship platform?" Ye Ming asked. "The worship platform is where we offer sacrifices to adults." The head of the village said, "Not only our villages, but also villages and towns all over the world. Disaster will come, that is not what we can bear. " Ye Ming immediately understood that the sacrifice **** did not know what the demon was, and he liked to eat living people, and then threatened the people nearby to deliver the boys and girls. An anger raged in his chest and asked, "What is the name of this sacrificial god?" "We all call him Heaven s eyes . The village chief said, Sir, please do nt stop us, otherwise we will delay the hour. Ye Ming asked the orientation of the worship platform again, so he stopped blocking the road and stood up to the worship platform. There is a hundred miles to worship the goddess. It was supposed to be a mountain, but it was later flattened by the strong, thus forming a large platform with a radius of several miles. At this moment, there were people coming to Taiwan from all directions, and they brought virgin boys and girls exceptionally. At this moment''s worship platform, there are already tens of thousands of boys and girls. These little children are all exposed to the scorching sun, and some have passed out, and some have even died, but people do not care. Ye Ming sighed and waved his hands to receive the children in Da Xia''s ring. The boys and girls were gone, and the people around the stage were frightened and looked around. Soon they issued Ye Ming, and someone asked, "What did you do?" Ye Ming ignored them and stared at Southwest. In the southwest direction, a cloud of Huang Yun was flying. Among the yellow clouds, a strong murderous force locked him. "Take it down!" Ye Ming said with a finger, fate. The three hidden guards were already ready to go. Ye Ming ordered and rushed to the group of Huang Yun. I saw three electric light beams into the yellow cloud hundreds of miles away, and the lightning flashed and thundered suddenly in the yellow cloud, sometimes bursting out, shrinking, and changing. After a while, the three hidden guards reappeared next to Ye Ming, and all of them didn''t look good. Ye Ming frowned: "Can''t beat?" One hermit said: "His Royal Highness, the characters in Huang Yun have a long history. We are not good at guilty." Ye Ming angrily: "Fart, can the other party fail the emperor? I can''t offend the taste of the prince?" Yin Wei said: "Although the other party is not the emperor, he is the ninth son of the emperor." Ye Mingyi: "The son of the emperor? What did he go to a ghost place like Ping''an County?" Yin Wei smiled bitterly: "We don''t know about this. The other side, the emperor Jiu Ji learned that His Royal Highness was here and wanted to invite the Prince to give a narrative." Ye Ming squinted slightly and said, "Let''s go, I''ll meet him for a while!" The Yin Wei was uneasy and said, "His Royal Highness, the Emperor''s Nine Son is the power of the Seven Realms of Longevity, and please His Highness to be careful." The euphemism in this statement is actually to persuade Ye Ming not to offend others, otherwise it would not be good to be killed. Ye Ming smiled "Hey": "I understand." The four flew towards Huang Yun. There was a suspended palace in the yellow cloud. It was very old and looked like a special artifact, but Ye Ming couldn''t even name it. The palace door opened by itself, and the three entered the hall. As soon as I entered the palace door, I saw countless beautiful girls standing around, and there was a huge bed in the center with a young man lying on it. The young man''s head rested on a beautiful woman who was peeling the seeds and feeding him with her mouth. The young man glanced at Ye Ming obliquely, and said, "The prince is here, and there is a long-distance welcome." Ye Ming: "It turned out to be the nine emperor, and he has long been famous." The young man giggled, reached out and pushed away the beauty, sat up, staring at Ye Ming and asked, "Why did His Highness take me blood?" Ye Ming frowned: "Blood food? As a prince, do you actually eat blood?" The young man snorted coldly: "The prince''s mother is an innate deity, so this prince has only half of the human blood." Ye Ming: "Is the **** of cannibalism?" "You don''t need to ask more, this prince only asks, those boys, do you give it back to my prince?" The youth asked. Yin Wei secretly said: "His Royal Highness, the nine emperor''s name is Shi Yuansha. She is deceitful, guilty of temperament, and her highness is not easy to offend, so he should return the child to him." Ye Ming ignored the words of Yin Wei, but watched Shi Yuan kill: "The court order, whoever harms the people, regardless of the level of the official position, the blood is noble and low, will be handled by law. The prince is now a county officer of Ping''an, the ninth son of Emperor Shi Yuan Killing and killing innocent children is extremely sinful. Shi Yuan kills "haha" and laughs. He slowly stands up and stares at Ye Ming and asks, "Prince Prince, are you a lunatic? Or, you are just a fool at all. Do you want to act on me? Are you trying to do something to me? Are you a small, weak man who is not even a mage, and is going to do something with this prince? " Ye Ming expressionless, coldly: "No matter who you are, if you break the law, you will be punished." "Okay." Shi Yuan nodded, but his eyes were flashing with a ghost-like killer. "You want to kill the prince, then there is no need to be polite with you." In a word, Ye Ming was locked by a murderous act, which was Shi Yuansha''s intention to kill, which was very scary. The power of the Seven Realms of Longevity can kill Ye Ming between hands. However, in the face of such momentum, Ye Ming remained motionless and looked as usual. He glanced around and said, "This palace is really a treasure. It is not easy for people inside to come in, and it is difficult for people inside to go out." Talking, the small flower in the animal skin bag was gone, and Shi Yuansha, who was waiting for the shot, suddenly felt that his neck was tight, and the baby was restrained by a strange power. Xiaohua didn''t show up, but she was frightened and pale. Ye Ming stretched out a finger, and the invisible sword flew out. As soon as Jianguang "Si Lingling" twisted, she took off the first level of Shi Yuansha. At the same time, the baby Shen Shiyuan killed was also devoured by Xiaohua and completely died. The corpses fell to the ground, the three hidden guards were stunned, and the entire hall was stunned. The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 604： Back to Tianyuan www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming calmly removed a storage ring from the corpse, and then said to a hermit: "Go back and inform the father of the incident." The Yin Wei led, Ye Ming said to the other two Yin Wei: "You help me refine this temple." The two hidden guards returned to God, and one of them said: "His Royal Highness, this object is the Jiuxing Flying Hall, which is powerful and a mobile fortress created by war civilization." "Oh? How does it compare to the nine-star battleship?" Ye Ming wanted to know its value. The Yin Wei said: "The strength is slightly stronger than the nine-star battleship, of course, the price is also expensive." Ye Ming: "I don''t know how to control it." Yin Wei: "His Royal Highness, the Jiuxing Feidian has a very clever prohibition. Outsiders have no authority to control it, unless the host is there." "That may not be so." Ye Ming disagreed. He immediately contacted Ma Xianchao through a messenger. Ma Xianchao was eating food with He Jing at this moment. During this time, the young couple had eaten the delicious food of Dongshan. Feeling tired, when he heard the strange sound of the message, he immediately contacted Ye Ming. "What is the subject?" "I got a Jiuxing Flying Hall. The master is dead. Can you control it?" Ye Ming asked. Ma Xianchao smiled suddenly: "There is no way for outsiders, but war civilization has second authority, and you can use it to restart the flying hall and reset the new owner." "How can I get second authority?" Ye Ming asked. "It''s simple, just enter a password, and I''ll tell the host later." After severing the contact, Ma Xianchao immediately reported it, and obtained the password within a moment, and told Ye Ming. The so-called password is a complex and weird text, consisting of three thousand syllables repeatedly arranged and combined. If you count the repeated chapters, you have to read them for half an hour. And during this period, you can''t miss a syllable, there must be no pause, you have to finish it in one breath. If an error occurs, the second permission will be locked and can never be opened. Fortunately, Ye Ming''s memory is good enough, it is not difficult to write down the password. At the core of the Flying Hall, there is a golden gate, which is tightly closed. The two hidden guards who stayed behind did not wait for Ye Ming to order, and held down the left and right sides of the door while exerting force. "open!" With a violent drink, the extremely heavy door slowly opened, and a mist of blue light shot out. According to Ma Xianchao''s teaching, Ye Ming stood in front of Qingguang and waited for three flashes of Qingguang to immediately dictate the syllable code. He was not in a hurry, and spoke for half an hour before he finished. When the last syllable exited, the blue light flashed. About a quarter of an hour later, Ye Ming heard a voice in his mind: "Master." Ye Ming''s heart moved and asked, "Are you a flying temple spirit?" "Yes, Master." Qi Ling said. Ye Ming nodded: "Zoom out." After speaking, he took the hidden guard out of the flying hall. The flying hall slipped around, turned into the size of a palm, and fell into Ye Ming''s hands. The two hermits looked at each other. They knew the value of the nine-star sympathy, but they didn''t expect to be taken down by the prince like this, it was like dreaming. "His Royal Highness, the emperor''s nine sons were captive. The emperor''s side, I''m afraid they will take revenge." Yin Wei worriedly said. Ye Ming: "People around the Emperor? How can I say something?" That Yinwei said: "Although the Emperor does not manage the hundred officials, the deities enshrined by the three emperors, and the power of various places, mostly follow the left and right. They learned that His Royal Highness killed the nine emperor, and they will surely find ways to get revenge." Ye Ming sneered, he really wasn''t afraid of each other. The relationship between the three emperors is delicate, and he believes that such blatant activities will certainly not be recognized by the emperor. As long as the Emperor does not turn his face, everything is not a problem. But what to do specifically, he has to wait for the news from the Emperor. He believed that the killing of the nine emperor sons was not only a trouble but also an opportunity for the emperor. Less than a quarter of an hour later, the sent covert guard returned, with an official behind him. When the official saw Ye Ming, he bowed down and saluted, "Song Yu, the servant of the Ministry of Justice, see His Royal Highness." Ye Ming nodded: "Song does not have to be polite." Song Yu stood upright and said: "His Royal Highness, His Majesty the Emperor ordered Weichen to come and investigate the case of the Emperor Nine Sons'' mutilation of innocent people." The voice didn''t fall, and another Bai Hong came down from the sky, and a young man in white hat and white hat came out with ordinary face and sharp eyes. This momentum is still on Song Yu, I do not know is the power of longevity. The youth in white indifferently bowed to Ye Ming: "In Xiamu Chunhua, the emperor''s servants were ordered to take over the murder of the nine emperor." Song Yu suddenly became furious and said, "Fart! What is the victim of the nine emperor? It is obviously the nine emperor who killed the soul, and was killed by His Royal Highness the Crown Prince on the spot. As an emperor of the emperor, how can you spray blood and turn black and white?" The man in white snorted coldly, "Song of Song, you yell so much, aren''t you afraid of humiliating officials?" Song Yu snorted: "It''s not too much of a curse to a villain like you." The man in white smiled "Hey," "The Emperor was assigned to the Emperor, don''t you deny that?" Song Yu kept his face cold and said, "So what?" "I was ordered by the Emperor to take the Crown Prince to question and investigate why he had killed the Prince Nine." Humane in white. "Want to take the prince? Are you eligible?" At this time, another voice sounded. Suddenly the void was torn, and a mighty figure with a huge axe on his back would walk out of the black gap of time and space. The momentum was strong, and Song Yu and Mu Chunhua were crushed by the presence. Mu Chunhua''s face changed drastically, and she whispered, "Kunlun!" Naval General salutes Ye Ming deeply: "General Kunlun, see His Royal Highness!" Ye Ming had heard from Shang Long''s mouth that Her Majesty the Emperor had eight members of the general, one of which was General Kunlun. This person possessed the superb strengths of the Eighth Life of Longevity. First in military service, first in prestige, and most importantly, he was loyal to the Emperor. When Kunlun was young, his family was poor and his qualifications were not outstanding. When he was five years old, his father died and his mother was seriously ill. Relatives and friends have no one to care about their mother and son. Seeing that the mother is going to die, even when his five-year-old child is going to starve to death, he is only 15 years old and has gone out to play. After doing this, the immeasurable amount didn''t take it to heart and soon forgot it. Time flies. Forty years later, Kunlun found that there was no quantity and became a family member of the family. At that time, he was already alive and powerful. No one knows what he has experienced in the past forty years, people only know that he came to repay. Obviously, the Emperor''s inadvertent aid in the past allowed the young Kunlun to survive and his mother to survive. "General Kun, long known for his name." Ye Ming arched his hands. Kunlun turned his head and stared at Mu Chunhua and asked, "Aren''t you going?" Mu Chunhua''s face was ugly. In terms of strength, he was never Kunlun''s counterpart. The opponent s Kunlun axe is so powerful that he can kill him with one hit. According to rumors, this Kunlun''s strength is even enough to compete with Changsheng Nine Realms, which is very terrifying, and he is far behind. "Huh? Don''t leave?" Kunlun''s eyes narrowed, and he reached out and touched the axe behind him. Mu Chunhua''s eyelids jumped wildly, and he turned away without saying a word. He had never seen Admiral Kunlun saying anything different, cutting people with axe, and the other party was really hacked to death. Mu Chunhua was scared away, Kunlun said: "His Royal Highness, the Emperor has orders, and the matter here will be taken over by the general." Ye Ming Yiyi: "Am I coming soon?" "Yes, His Majesty let His Royal Highness leave immediately. Do not show up in the Three Emperors World in the near future." Kunlun said. Ye Ming suddenly felt that he had thought about things simply. Today, the beheading of the nine emperor son was afraid that there would be great movements. He nodded and said, "Trouble going back and telling the Father, I will leave for a while." Having said that, he arched at two courtiers, and they left the scene. After flying out of Ping''an County, he immediately returned to his original appearance. Now he is no longer the Crown Prince, but Ye Ming from the Tianyuan continent. He is not afraid to be seen. In the game between the three emperors, he didn''t want to participate, so he didn''t contact the people there. After changing his identity, the first thing he did was to sell something he had previously harvested. The Royal Pawnshop of the Three Emperors World is the largest pawnshop chain. The storage ring of the 9th prince, the ring of the crocodile, and the several rings obtained by beheading and killing the aliens, he has not moved, and at this moment decided to shoot all. The pawnshop''s shopkeeper has seen the big scene. Although Ye Ming has many things, and there are many fine products, his eyelids have not moved. After a professional appraiser evaluated everything, the shopkeeper pulled out a list and handed it to Ye Ming. Ye Ming hastily glanced, all the messy things add up to a total of more than 64 billion. Counting his previous savings, there are more than 720 billion. "This flying palace of the 9th prince is a good thing, but the equipment is too bad, and it is necessary to upgrade it." Thinking of this, he immediately contacted Ma Xianchao to prepare to buy some more powerful equipment. The nine-star flying hall is equipped with two nebula cannons and ten dead cannons as standard. After some consideration, Ye Ming decided to purchase 60,000 high-grade puppets, one nebula cannon, and ten vanishing cannons. In this way, Feidian has a very powerful fighting force, three nebula cannons, twenty doomed artillery, the power is almost not weaker than his high-equipped nine-star battleship. When he told Ma Xianchao about his shopping list, he spent 720 billion yuan, and there were only 2.5 billion pocket money in his pocket, enough for daily use. The purchased equipment has been delivered to Tianyuan World and Ma Xianchao took over. He also drove the Jiuxing Flying Hall and returned to Tianyuan Continent. Fei Dian''s instrumental spirit is very intelligent. Ye Ming does not need to provide coordinates. After receiving the order, Fei Dian breaks the space directly and sends Ye Ming to Tianyuan continent. On the other side of the Three Emperors World, he is not suitable to show up recently, so he simply returned to Tianyuan continent. After this time, everything is calm, and it''s not too late to come to the master. The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 605： Divine Tree Spirit www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Tianyuan mainland, Tiandaomen. Ye Ming was already sitting in the hall. The main characters in the door were all like Yan Ruyu, Aunt Bai, Ma Xianchao and so on. Everyone was very happy about Ye Ming''s return. Because Ye Ming not only improved his strength, but also brought a Jiuxing Flying Hall, which was powerful in combat. It can be said that with this nine-star flying palace and the nine-star battleship, Tiandaomen is completely afraid of any forces in the Tianyuan continent. The Five Elements Gods can''t threaten him. When people returned, the first thing Ye Ming did was to equip 60,000 senior puppets, a nebula cannon, and ten vanishing cannons to the Flying Hall. In his view, this flying hall is much more useful than the nine-star battleship. It can be large, small, and different in shape. It can be turned into a house, it can also be turned into a spaceship, or even a combat puppet. During the time Ye Ming left, the Tianyuan continent was very peaceful, and nothing major happened. If there is any change, it is the immortal tree of Tiandaomen. This sacred tree, more and more amazing, is receiving infinite faith every day. Since Ye Ming rescued the Tianyuan continent, more and more people have learned the truth, and they understand that Tiandaomen saved them in distress so that they can continue to live. In comparison, the four gods and the five elements of the dynasty at that time either reached an agreement with the enemies at the expense of half of the people, or were helpless, or even stood idly by. Although the disaster passed a long time ago, people are still very scared. Who knows if there will be a second bite eater and will there be a second blood ancestor? Therefore, people are even more sincere in their hope that Tiandaomen can bless them and let the people live in peace. In the beginning, the Five Elements and the Divine Land were all trying to suppress this trend. However, the people''s minds and the general trend, any force can not prevent the ordinary people''s inner fanaticism. The temple they built was demolished, and then the incense was secretly worshipped at home; the neutral tablet in their house was destroyed, and they quietly prayed in their hearts and showed their heart to the heavenly gate. As soon as Ye Ming came back, he saw the changes in the immortal tree. As he absorbed more faith, the immortal tree created more arrows, swordsmen, and artillery. Today, the number of arrows and swordsmen is fixed at one million; the number of artillery is 200,000, the number of knights is 60,000, and the number of chariots is 30,000. After that, even if more faith is absorbed, the number of guardian warriors will not increase. However, according to Ma Xianchao, these guard fighters have begun to advance. On top of the swordsman, there is a swordsman. On top of the swordsman, there is a swordsman, a swordsman, and then swordsman, swordsman. At present, there are about 100,000 Great Swordsmen and Great Arrows, and their strength is probably in the Heaven and Nine Realms. The swordsman above probably has the strength of Changsheng One or Two Realms; and so on, the strength of the Great Sword Master can reach Changsheng Eight Realms. In the future, these guardians will continue to improve, and the strength of the immortal tree will become stronger and stronger. In fact, the influence of Tiandaomen is so great that I don''t know how many evil forces have been removed. Thieves, demons, bullies, underground gangs, etc. are being cleared by the guardians one by one. This is also one of the reasons why people believe in Tiandaomen more. Tiandaomen can really hear their voices and prayers. The day after returning to Tiandaomen, a disciple suddenly hurried to report, saying, "Here is something wrong!" Ye Ming frowned, scolding: "What''s panic?" The disciple took a breath and said, "The immortal tree is sick, and all the leaves are slick, and it looks listless." Ye Ming immediately got up, came to the immortal tree, and found that the branches and leaves were soft. He beckoned, summoned a swordsman, and asked, "What happened?" The swordsman said: "Head, because the power of faith is sufficient in recent time, the immortal tree uses the power of faith to brew a god." \ "God?" Ye Ming was taken aback. The Haotian God is a **** born in people''s minds, and he never thought that the immortal tree also gave birth to a god! \ "Where?" He asked again. The swordman pointed upwards: "On the crown of the tree, there is a divine fetus, and the **** is in it. There is still a drop of essence blood, and the head should go up." \ "Need my essence and blood?" Ye Ming stunned, "Wasn''t it equal to being sacrificed by me?" Swordsman Road: "The immortal tree is integrated with the heavenly gate, and the head has this qualification. However, this is not a sacrifice, but an enlightenment. The **** born of people''s feelings is too pure in heart, which is not conducive to dominating the believers. Give it a drop of blood, and this deity has the mind of the head. " Ye Ming smiled: "What do you mean, it will follow me later?" Swordsman: "Exactly." Ye Ming fell out of spirit and immediately flew up the crown of the tree. Sure enough, he saw heavy branches and leaves, wrapped with a golden fruit more than two meters in length. The fruit was oval, and every moment it would beat, it should be its heartbeat. There are a large number of guard soldiers around, protecting the fetus. If Ye Ming is in charge, he cannot approach it at all. When he saw him, an arrowman stepped forward and said, "He is in charge, the fetus is in a critical period, but the nutrition is lacking, and he is afraid that he will not be born within three or five years." Ye Ming: "Is there a lack of nutrition? The dragon''s body is used up?" The arrows nodded, "Yes, the master." Ye Ming frowned: "What shall I prepare?" Arrows said: "Back to the gate, only the flesh and blood of the gods and beasts." Ye Ming suddenly remembered the Jinwu egg, took it out immediately, and asked, "Is this OK?" The arrowman said in surprise: "I feel the blood of the immortal Phoenix from this egg. Is this Jinwu egg?" Ye Ming nodded: "Yes, this is the egg of Jinwu, presumably it can be used." Then he threw it at the divine fetus without hesitation. This Jinwu egg is remembered for his sacrifice. If it can be fused by the divine fetus, it is equivalent to sacrificing the divine fetus. As soon as the Jinwu''s eggs approached the fetus, there was a divine light sweeping away, and the Jinwu''s eggs disappeared. The next moment, the fruit was beating fiercely, and the world would tremble once every beating. At the same time, Ye Ming can clearly feel that the Jinwu''s eggs are fused with the divine fetus, and they are not the perfect one. It seems that there is a natural connection between the immortal tree and the immortal phoenix, which is inseparable. \ "Tongtongtong!" Finally, there were three loud noises, the shell cracked, and immense amounts of bright light, immeasurable flames, and a pair of huge wings spread out in the sky. However, the wings flickered, Guanghua converged, and a little girl with her **** jumped out. This little girl was born with pink carvings, about three or four years old. She opened her curious eyes and looked around. The guardian soldiers around him knelt down, respectfully saying, "See Her Majesty!" Her Majesty? Ye Ming laughed. The feeling of blood connection made him feel that the little girl was like his child. He couldn''t help but touch the little girl''s head. The little girl jumped up happily, rushed to Ye Minghuai, and shouted: \ "Who are you, I think you are especially close." Ye Ming transformed her into a white skirt and smiled, "I am the head of the Heavenly Gate." The little girl said happily: "That''s great, I''m the incarnation of Tiandaomen." Ye Ming: "You will be my sister in the future, call me elder brother. I will give you a name, you have the inheritance of the immortal tree, and the blood of the immortal phoenix, and it will be called a small death in the future. The little girl nodded hard: "Okay, people will call him little death. Big brother, I am hungry now." Ye Ming immediately took out all kinds of spirit fruits and put them in the shell for the little girl to eat. The little girl ate a few and felt the taste was very good, he laughed and said, "These fruits are so delicious, big brother, can I eat them every day in the future?" If it were ordinary people, eating this way every day would have to be poor. Fortunately, Ye Ming was a fruit seller, and he didn''t feel distressed. He said, "Of course, you can be satisfied." While dying to eat fruit, she suddenly frowned, and said, "Brother, there is a bad guy, I''m going to deal with it." Ye Mingyi: "Where to go?" \ "The locals call it the capital of the gods, and a group of women have been taken into the Qinglou." Ye Ming: "They are thinking, can you sense it right away?" Damn nodded: "Yes." Ye Ming: "There are hundreds of billions of people in the Tianyuan continent. If everyone is emotional, don''t you have a headache?" \ "At that time, my strength will be further improved, and this is not a problem." Xiao Siqi said easily, "And I can practice some arithmetic." Speaking of calculus, Ye Ming said: "" I am proficient in Taiyi''s divine magic and chaos arithmetic, but I can teach you. " Little death came with an interest: "Are there any calculations? Great, I''m going to learn now, anyway, there is nothing urgent." When Ye Ming was a mother, she taught the Chaos Sacred Scriptures and Taiyi Divinity magically. Incredible things happened. Just after listening to it once, there was a layer of brilliance flashing around her. She said: "Big brother, this counts There is something in common with my godhead, and it is not difficult to learn. " Ye Ming asked: "It is not difficult for you to learn naturally, and it will take you a few years to achieve success." \ "It won''t take me a few years, I''ve fixed it." Little dead road. Ye Ming was taken aback: "What, have you built it?" Xiaode nodded, and said strangely, "It''s very simple. Taiyi Divine Art of Little Death has already completed the Nine Yuan Arithmetic Array, and the Chaos Arithmetic has also entered the second order." Ye Ming almost jumped up: "Nine yuan arithmetic? And the chaos arithmetic has the second order?" Xiao Shi nodded earnestly: "Yes, my elder brother, I calculated using the nine yuan calculation, and I can practice the chaos calculation to the third order. There are six articles in the first order, divided into six parts; only three in the second order , Training in three parts; in the third stage, there is only one and only one chaotic math matrix, but it has a similarity with the Taiyi math matrix. " The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 606： Prince Edward www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming asked in shock: "You have already practiced all three of the second stage?" Xiao Die said: "Although it has been completed, it has not been possible to integrate the three parts, which takes a long time. But that Taiyi Divine Art has helped me a lot, and there should be a breakthrough in three or five years. By then , I can continue to understand the chaos of the third order. " Ye Ming immediately understood that Xiao Si had superb computing ability in her own right. She got the Scripture, just like a master of martial arts got a powerful martial art, and she could use it freely immediately. "Okay," Ye Ming said, "you have learned to count, we can set off." He wanted to follow along and see what methods Xiao Xiao would take to deal with what happened in Qinglou. Of course, he''s even more curious about the strength of Xiao Si, because he really can''t see the realm of Xiao Si. God is becoming more and more prosperous. Rich people sing every night. No matter how big things happen outside, it will not affect them much. The most people in the city are the Qinglou Building and the casino. At this moment, the first large Qinglou Building and the guests in Wanxiang Building are endless and very lively. In front of the third floor, Ye Ming and Xiao Die stood there. Xiao Si said: "Big brother, they are inside, we break in." Ye Ming quickly said: "Little death, you must pay attention to ways and means of doing things. Before you understand the actual situation, don''t take light action, you follow me." Then he picked up the small death and went straight inward. A turtle man hurriedly greeted him, and Pi Xiaorou said without a smile: "Man, why are you bringing your baby girl? We don''t want to have children in Wanxianglou." Ye Ming didn''t say anything. He dropped a Wushen coin on the ground and said lightly, "Sit anywhere." The turtle man bent down to pick up the money, his face covered with a smile, and said, "That''s right, please, please, beautiful girls are waiting for you." Immediately after passing through the gate tower, there was a young and handsome young man. Xi greeted him and asked with a smile: "This man, how do you want to play?" Ye Ming said: "I heard that there are new batches of chicks. I want to see them." The old man said "Yo", and said with a smile, "Ye is really well informed. I did have some twigs, but I haven''t adjusted them yet. I can''t pick them up yet." Ye Ming said lightly: "Anyway, I''ll take a look first, don''t move them." Then, he lost a handful of longevity coins. Her old eyes were red. She had counted Changsheng Coins in her life, and it was only two or three times. She immediately knew that Ye Ming was a rich man and nodded: "Yes, I''ll go Yes, please go to the private dining room first. " At this time, the turtle man led Ye Ming to a luxuriously decorated private room. Before long, twelve young girls with injuries were forced into it. These young girls are only eleven or twelve years old, and the older ones are not more than fourteen years old. There were obvious scars on their necks and wrists, and they seemed to have suffered a lot before. Ye Ming glanced at Xiao Die, who nodded and said, "It''s them." The old man stood beside him with a smile, and when Ye Ming asked, he suddenly felt bad. Ye Ming asked: "Do you come here voluntarily?" Seeing the girls dare not speak, he said, "We are from Tiandao Martial Arts to save you, rest assured. Your prayers, Tiandao Men heard it all." As soon as the saviour came, these girls were afraid, and said one after another: "Benefactors, we are all robbed civilians, please be the master of ours!" Old Lao was furious and yelled, "You want to die?" "Go away." Ye Ming waved his sleeves, and the old man suddenly passed out and fell to the ground. "Speak one by one," Ye Ming said, "you say it first." He pointed to the youngest. The little girl was very beautiful. She was timid at first, but since Ye Ming was from Tiandaomen, she would nt be afraid of it immediately. She knelt on the ground and wept, "Benefactor, the little girl is from Hetang County, her parents are honest Businesses. Somehow a group of people broke into my house three days ago, killed my family, and robbed me here. " Ye Ming inquired one by one, but in the end, the girls were in much the same situation. They were killed by their families and then sold to the Youth House. After listening, Ye Ming frowned. He thought it was strange. If it s just grabbing people, why kill all of them? Moreover, these young girls sold here should not be worth a few bucks. Does the other guy really want to earn a few bucks? "Big brother, this is a strange thing," Xiao died. Ye Ming nodded: "It''s strange, I don''t understand what the other party''s motive is." "Then ask Old Lao." Xiao Siqing pointed, and the old Lao was awake, standing upright, eyes blind. "I ask you, who sent these girls?" Xiao Si asked. The old man shouted, "It''s a group of masked people." Ye Mingqi said: "A group of masked people? How much did they charge?" "No money, it''s free." Old. Ye Ming and Xiao Die stared at each other, thinking that this was too strange. Why did they want to give away the beautiful girls who were looted? Just as they were puzzled, someone suddenly shouted: "Prince Prince!" The door of the room was kicked open with a slap, and a group of guards broke in. The man in front was a power of longevity. He glanced at the room with a glance, and finally fell on the twelve girls. Behind him, a teenager stepped out slowly. The boy looked handsome, but with a hint of evil in his eyebrows, it made people look very uncomfortable. The boy was wearing a gold robe, a piece of colorful jewels hung around his waist, hand-cranked a fan, and walked over slowly. He glanced at Ye Ming and frowned in disgust: "Come on, take this gangster down!" Ye Mingle is here. He didn''t move, the Vajra jumped over his shoulder, and his arrogant breath was released. The guards who were going to take Ye Ming''s eyes were suddenly stunned, none of them dared to step forward. Even the eternal life might be stunned and feel unsure of defeating the monster. The teenager''s face became difficult to look, and he asked in a dark voice, "Who are you?" Ye Ming ignored him and said to Xiaoshi: "Do you understand now?" After all, Xiao Si had no experience, and asked strangely, "What does Big Brother understand?" Ye Ming said: "This prince killed the girls'' families and sent them to Qinglou. Next, he came as a prince and the hero saved the beauty. There are three benefits to this. First, the girls His family is dead, and no one will come to look for them. Second, the girls will be loved by gratitude, and will follow him heartily. Third, this will not tarnish his reputation. After all, it is the Prince of God. It wouldn''t be good if anyone knew he would kill innocent people casually. " The young man was told by Ye Ming that his complexion turned blue, and he said coldly, "What are you talking about?" "You know what I said," Ye Ming said, and then he looked at Xiao Si. "This is your business. You take care of it yourself." Xiao nodded and asked the girls: "Knowing the truth, what are your plans?" After all, just a group of women and children, what can you know? One by one, they just cried, dare not talk about revenge at all. Xiao Si asked: "The deity is born of thought, and comes from thought. No matter what your requirements are, the deity will do it." One of the twelve girls was bolder. She was full of hatred in her eyes. She knelt down and begged: "The gods are up. The little girl hopes to avenge her parents." One stood out and the other girls fell down and demanded revenge. They used to have happy families, parents and brothers who loved them, but now they are separated by yin and yang. The hatred is higher than the sky and deeper than the ground. The young prince''s face had changed from black to white, because he felt a horrible murderous omnipresent and wrapped him up. Shrouded by this murder, he couldn''t even breathe, and his consciousness gradually blurred. "You did everything?" Xiao Si asked. The young prince Xiu is actually not weak, it is already the practice of Fa Wu, but unfortunately, in the face of little death, he is too weak, and he is directly controlled by his mind. " "Where is the murderer you directed?" Xiao Si asked again. Prince Edward: "They are all around me, these are the guards." Damn: "Good." "Puff puff!" I didn''t see how Little Death acted. The heads of all the guards suddenly exploded, and they died on the spot, and even Yuan Yuan couldn''t escape. The young prince screamed, and a layer of light shone from his body, protecting him. In the light of God, there was a phantom, which was the Lord of God, and the Lord of Lord shouted, "Bold!" Xiao Si gave a flick of his head, and the ghost suddenly exploded. The next moment, the young Prince''s head exploded, his death was ugly, and his brain splashed. Ye Ming looked straight, and asked, "Kill the prince, the Emperor of the Five Elements is afraid to bother us." "He dares to come, and I will cut him." Although Xiao Si was only a little girl, the words spoken were daunting. Ye Ming nodded: "Okay, let''s withdraw. These girls will also be taken away, or they will be retaliated by God." Xiao Die nodded and waved his hands, everyone felt the space was distorted, and returned to the heavenly gate in a moment. In the palace of the Five Elements Gods, a black smoke burst into the retreat of the Five Elements Emperor, and the Five Elements Emperor swelled into the sky. He screamed, "Gather the three armies!" Returning to Tiandaomen, Xiaoshen looked at Shendu and frowned, "The man is really angry, and he wants to send troops to hit us." Ye Ming wasn''t so worried. At the beginning, he even died of the death of the puppet. He was not afraid of the army of the Five Elements and asked, "What are you going to do?" "Since he is going to hit us, we shouldn''t be polite, we might as well come to the door." Xiao died. Ye Ming was startled: "Go to the door?" "Yes, in this way, the reputation of Tiandaomen will be on the head of the Five Elements God. At that time, more people will believe in me." When Xiao Xiao waved his hand, the Jiuxing battleship slowly took off. Ye Ming blinked and said, "If you don''t do it, don''t stop, I will drive the Jiuxing Flying Hall to help you!" The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 607： Great Holy Place www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Five elements of the dynasty, civil and military hundred officials respectfully stand on the chapel, and on the school ground, millions of elite troops are also gathering. The Five Elements Emperor had a cold face, and the prince was killed. It was a matter of heaven, and he could not tolerate it anyway. The ministers seemed more angry than the Five Elements Emperor. One minister jumped up and called out, "No matter who the other party is, you must slap the nine races! The prince is the prince Chu, who was all killed. What is my dignity? " The Five Elements Emperor looked at the direction of Tiandaomen, and said lightly: "The person who shot is a **** of Tiandaomen." As soon as this statement was made, the ministers suddenly became collectively mute. Heavenly Gate! That Fu Daxia Yu will fall, and turn the tide of the heavens and gates? The Tiandao Gate that used its own power to kill and kill evil dragons to save trillions of lives? The Five Elements Emperor was very dissatisfied with the performance of the ministers. He hummed and said, "Even if it is the Heavenly Path Gate, they killed the Prince. If this revenge is not reported, what face will he be lonely?" A minister asked cautiously, "Your Majesty, why did Daomen kill the Prince that day?" "No matter what the reason, they have killed people." The Five Elements Emperor Yin Yin said, "Today''s army is going to recruit troops and set foot on the heavenly gate!" At this moment, someone ran in panic and called out, "Your Majesty, something bad is happening, there is a battleship volley, and he is attacking the capital of God!" The Five Elements Emperor was shocked, and immediately led his ministers into the air, looking out to the east. The capital of God is very large. It was expanded from the capital of Zhongdu, but the area is several times larger. When the gods were built, a large array of defenses was laid. This array was strong enough to withstand the power of the Eight Realms of Longevity. However, at this moment there is a nine-star warship Yokohama East. Ten silent cannons light up at the same time and fire at the same time. Ten dark pillars of light, as large as a ridge, blasted heavily on the gate. "boom!" The ground shook and the mountains shone, and a heavy golden light spread outside the city, blocking the fire outside. However, after this blow, Jin Guang was obviously lightened. "Boom boom!" After the cannon fired one, two, three, and five volleys, Jin Guang smashed with a blast, the Captain of the Nine Stars drove straight in and flew over the palace. The face of the Five Elements Emperor was so ugly and ugly. He unfortunately was broken, but he could not accept the fact. Once the matter spread, the Five Elements God''s face swept the face, and its reputation was greatly diminished. At the same time, towards the west of the city, a nine-star flying palace is slowly approaching, one east and one west, persecution of the palace. In the face of these two behemoths, the Emperor of the Five Elements did not have time to dispatch troops, and could only face them in person. The five-element emperor had a huge figure, ran across the front, and stopped the battleship. In front of the battleship, the little dead virtualized his real body, facing the Five Elements Emperor. As soon as Xiao Si appeared, the Five Elements Emperor burst into his heart. With his current strength, he could not see the depth of Xiao Si. He felt that the strength of the opponent was not at least below him! "Who''s coming?" The Five Elements Emperor asked. "Tiandaomen deity, you can call me little death." Little death was not anxious and said quietly. Emperor Five Elements: "Why kill my prince?" "The prince killed the innocent, plundered the girl, and the crime was extremely evil," said Xiao Si calmly. The anger of the Five Elements Emperor gradually disappeared, and if he died of a son, he could have ten sons, but if he fights directly with the gods in front of him, he is really worried that he will fall. Not to mention, there are two battleships desperate. "What do you want?" The Five Elements Emperor Shen Sheng asked. Xiaoshen: "I didn''t think of anything. It''s because you want to attack the heavenly gate. I just start off." The Great Lord of the Five Elements took a deep breath and said, "The prince is guilty, and he will kill." Little death: "So, leave." The two sides didn''t say much, the nine-star battleship and the nine-star flying hall retreated, and the Five Elements Emperor also returned to the court hall. On the court, quiet and terrible, the ministers certainly understood why the Five Elements Emperor changed his mind. The comer is too strong. A nine-star battleship and a nine-star flying hall. Once you start, the best result is to lose both. The bad result is that the Five Elements Gods will be destroyed! "Do you have anything to say?" The Five Elements Emperor seemed to be getting old all of a sudden, with a bleak tone. Where did the big ministers dare to say anything, they closed their mouths tightly. "Scattered." The Five Elements Emperor waved his sleeves and disappeared. Tiandaomen, Ye Ming and Xiao Die are sitting on a tree branch, chatting while eating fruit. "Little death, in a one-on-one, can you win the Five Elements Emperor?" Ye Ming asked. Small death: "I won''t fight him, the nine-star battleship will consume him to death. It is too difficult to kill the power of a longevity nine-state." "Well, another question, who are you and the Five Elements Emperor?" Ye Ming asked. Little death: "Now, it''s hard to say. However, if it takes a while, I can refine the Providence, and it is not difficult to kill him." "Oh? Is it possible to refine the Providence?" Ye Ming was very happy. "I wonder how much you can refine?" He knew what it means to refine heaven, and the reason why Divine Land and the Five Elements Gods are so powerful is that they have a little heaven. Owning God''s will means acting on its behalf and acting on it. "Three points." Xiao Si said, "If the people in the world all want me, there are still few three points." Ye Ming was startled: "By then, wouldn''t you be invincible?" "At least in the Tianyuan continent. Under the Lord God, I have no fear of any strong enemy." Xiao Sidao said, "The problem is that I need more believers." "Do you need more religious people?" Ye Ming''s eyes rolled around. "I know a Haotian religion, and the power radiates many big worlds. If it can be controlled, that would be good." "Brother, do you have a plan?" Little death came to a spirit. Ye Ming spread his hand: "I don''t have any plans, but if I have the chance, I don''t mind the" Eight Lord ", the current" Haotian God ". He had overcast me in the beginning, and this is considered a gift. " When Ye Xiaoming heard that Ye Ming had no plans, he suddenly felt faint and said, "Brother, I''m going to practice." Ye Ming nodded: "Go." As soon as he died, Ye Ming entered the practice room, Yuanshen entered the virtual heaven and arrived at the Changsheng Hall. The **** dog was lying on the ground boring and counting ants. Seeing Ye Ming coming, he jumped up in excitement and shouted, "The master is finally back!" Ye Ming nodded: "I entered Sheng Sheng, and I can learn the Buddha''s civilization." The **** dog said, "The master is really a genius, and he has risen so quickly." Ye Ming first took out some spiritual fruits to feed the **** dog, and said, "I got the outline of the Buddhist Taoism in my early years. I think this practice will not be too difficult." The **** dog shouted the spirit fruit in his mouth, and said, "Buddha is the most complicated. You will know when you go in." The third realm of twenty-four realms, the realm of Buddha and Tao opened, and Ye Ming stepped into it. As soon as the door was closed, the **** dog stood up, not even Linguo. He glanced to the side and said, "Master, is this kid really good?" A ray of white light appeared, condensing into a vague human form, he said, "Can you do it, I will know later. Let him go through the twenty-four realms first." The **** dog looked at the human figure with anxiety: "Master, you just woke up, don''t talk, just go back to rest." Humanoid white light shook his head: "Black tyrant, I can live in the world for a maximum of thirty or fifty years, and the matter of rebirth must be busy. I will complete the last will of the emperor, and let humanity be born into the supreme civilization. The **** dog was very excited and said: "Master, currently including this kid, three people have entered the Palace of Longevity. I wonder which one will succeed in the end?" "No matter who succeeds, it''s the same for me." The other side said, "Black fighter, whether this emperor can be born again depends on you." Heiba ??glanced at the state of Buddhism and Tao, saying: "The master is assured that everything is planned. When the primordial spirit of one of them meets the requirements, I will lead him into the Qiankun Palace." Emperor Tian nodded his head and said, "As long as you enter Qiankun Palace, everything will be easy." Where did Ye Ming know that Heavenly Son had not completely died, and a remnant of his thoughts had been resurrected, and more than one had entered the Temple of Eternal Life. At this moment, he was still fully studying the Buddhist classics. Since he had obtained the outline of the Buddhist Taoism before, although the Buddhist scriptures are so vast, he can still study quickly. In the realm of Buddhism and Taoism, years have passed, and unconsciously, a hundred years have passed. He has finally read all the books and has a profound understanding of Buddhism and Taoism. When he was in his native land, he found that the Buddha, Buddhism, and Taoism had already been merged. This helped him a lot. Unconsciously, the essence of the three civilizations was gradually extracted by him. The awakening of Buddhism, the longevity of Tao, and the self-confidence of Confucianism were harvested by Ye Ming one by one. They have become a cornerstone, laying a solid foundation for the forthcoming martial art of Ye Ming. After integrating the three religions, Ye Ming walked out of the realm of Buddhism and said to the **** dog outside: "I''m going to the other twenty-one realms." The **** dog stunned: "It''s only been three days, have you realized it?" Ye Ming said: "In the 100 years in the realm, I have learned a lot." The **** dog said excitedly: "Okay, I''ll open it for you." Next, Ye Ming entered the realm of witchcraft, the realm of guru, the realm of totems, the realm of Shinto, the realm of Vedo, the realm of light, the realm of sacredness, and so on. Every civilization, he experienced about one hundred years. . For thousands of years of loneliness, thousands of years of loneliness, Ye Ming''s heart became more and more determined. Before he knew it, he completely grasped the core of twenty-four civilizations. The eight-element arithmetic array advances to the nine-element arithmetic array, which in turn makes the chaos arithmetic reach its peak. At the beginning of the chaos calculations, Ye Ming''s understanding of many civilizations went even higher, and people stayed in the last state, and it was a hundred years later. Ye Ming''s Yuan Ying rushed out of the sea and transformed into the same human form as him, between the entity and the illusory, unpredictable. Behind Yuan Ying, the twenty-four layers of divine light converged into a circle of bright light, shining in all directions, which represented twenty-four human civilizations. Ye Ming opened his eyes and smiled: "Finally, he has been promoted to the Great Holy Place, and this trip has been a huge gain." Yuan Ying then retracted her body, and Ye Ming rose up and walked out of the twenty-four realms. The **** dog glanced at Ye Ming and asked in surprise: "Are you really enlightened?" Ye Ming nodded: "I should go back." The **** dog said, "Okay! When you get into the ascension of Valkyrie, and then come to the Palace of Eternal Life, I will open the treasures of the Ninth Courtyard and take you into the Third Palace!" The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 608： www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The Palace of Changsheng has gone through thousands of years, but in reality, the time outside has only spent less than two months. He opened the Longevity Hall and was waiting to return. Unexpectedly, the remaining Providence rang again. "Tester Ye Ming, we meet again." Ye Ming Yixi said, "Heaven will, have you been asleep? I have repeatedly called before, why have you not responded?" Celestial Will: "I am very weak, and it will completely dissipate in a few decades, so I have to take a break and rest, so I cannot respond to you." Ye Ming: "So it is. What do you call me now?" The heavenly will asked: "Have you been in the Hall of Longevity before?" Ye Ming nodded: "I learned about twenty-four civilizations." Celestial Will: "Very good, in your current state, you can enter the second trial land. Like the last trial, there are many geniuses of human civilization." "This trial is the same as last time. A group of people are fighting for the baby?" Ye Ming asked. In the last trial competition, he got treasures such as Tianlong Buddha and Ruyi robe, and became the biggest winner. Tianting will shook his head: "This trial is completely different from the last one. The trial land is permanently open and can be entered as long as the conditions are met. However, there is no treasure in the trial land, and some are only cultivation land." Ye Ming: "Cultivating treasure?" Heaven''s Will: "The so-called cultivation treasures have different magical uses, including first-grade treasure land, second-grade treasure land, and so on. The highest value is sixth-grade treasure land. Some treasure land can shorten the cultivation time, and some treasure land can strengthen the physical body. Some can strengthen the Yuanshen, others can gain different powers, and so on. " Ye Ming: "So, this trial is actually fighting for the treasure of cultivation?" "Exactly." Tianting will said, "The longer you stay in the treasure, the greater the benefits you get. You know, in order to build and cultivate the treasure, the people cost a lot." When Ye Ming thought that he needed to cultivate the treasure land, when he hit the warrior, he nodded repeatedly and said, "Okay, I would like to try it. I do nt know how the people over there are martial arts series. ?" Heavenly court will: "The cultivation practices of those involved in the trial are generally in the martial arts series. The difference is that some people are small holy places and some are sacred places. Because the cultivation of treasure land is most effective for the monks of the martial arts series. If it is too low or too high, the effect will be greatly reduced. " Hearing that the other party is a martial arts series, Ye Ming was relieved immediately. He was confident that he could be invincible at the same level, regardless of the civilization and genius of the other party. He was not afraid. This self-confidence was established a long time ago, not to mention that he has just ascended to the throne and merged with twenty-four civilizations. His strength is surging by leaps and bounds. "If you''re ready, I''ll send you into the trial land now," said Heaven''s Will. Ye Ming nodded and said, "I''m ready." The voice didn''t fall, and a blue light lit up, enveloping him into a huge space-time vortex. At that time, the vortex of the air expanded tenfold instantaneously, and then the lightning shrank again, turning into a tiny point until it disappeared. The next moment, Ye Ming felt that the sky was spinning, and a moment of effort entered a strange world. Endless void, one after another huge inverted cones of land suspended in midair. The area on these lands varies from hundreds of miles to thousands of miles. On each piece of land, singular formations are engraved, and more geniuses are embedded in them. The exquisiteness of these large arrays, the rarity of treasures, Ye Ming has never seen, never heard of. Any piece of land may find valuable crystals on it. As for the secret crystal, it is simply not worth mentioning. Ye Ming stared blankly at these weird lands and murmured, "Is this the land of cultivation?" He swept left and right, and found that there was a small piece of land not far away, with a radius of two or three hundred miles and mountains on it. With water, the environment looks pretty good. He didn''t understand the situation, and after thinking about it, he flew towards the land. When we got closer, we found that there was a pavilion on the edge of the land, with only the four characters "King Kong Treasure Land" written on it. Below the archway, there is also a monument detailing the function and use of this treasure. He took a closer look and realized that King Kong''s jewel land can be used as a physical body, belonging to the first-grade jewel land. Ye Ming was watching the inscription, and suddenly heard a cold humming from the distance, a voice said: "Do not want to die, hurry up!" The other side''s tone was very cold and arrogant, with Mori cold murderous. Ye Ming frowned, and said, "The cultivation land is not owned by one person. You let me go. Are you qualified?" "dead!" "call out!" A golden light, as thin as a finger, three feet long, as fast as lightning, shot at Ye Ming''s heart. Ye Ming didn''t move, he directly launched the bell bell and iron cloth shirt, and saw that the golden light was first isolated by half of the lethality, and then a large part was eliminated. Force aside. I saw that Jin Guang suddenly deviated from the direction and shot down into the ground. Ye Ming looked down and found out that Jinguang was a flying knife, three inches long, shaped like a willow leaf, and very beautiful. On the flying knife, weird runes are engraved, which should be some kind of magic circle. As everyone in Mingwen, he naturally saw that the flying knife was extraordinary, so when he reached out, he took it into his arms. There was a roar immediately in the distance, and a young man with a purple face rushed angrily and yelled, "Return my flying knife!" Ye Ming stared at the other person like an idiot: "You killed me with a flying knife and thought I would return it to you. Is there water in your head?" The other side was angry: "Don''t force me to kill you." "You already wanted to kill me. Do you think it would be useful to use this threat again?" Ye Ming shook his head. "Okay, I won''t talk nonsense with you, I''ve taken up this place, and get out of me right now!" "court death!" The young man was so furious that four golden lights burst out behind him and shot Ye Ming twice. Ye Ming looked at the score, the four golden lights are also flying knives, this time faster and more murderous. But this time he didn''t defend again, stepped out one step, and the man appeared strangely behind the opponent, and then punched out. "go away!" The young man suddenly felt bad, turned abruptly, pushed out with one hand, and sealed Ye Ming''s fist. But Ye Ming''s power was too strong, he only felt that Wanshan repelled and Yihai suppressed, just like the leaves in a huge wave, and it became messy at once. His body rose into the air, Yuanshen trembled, his hair fluttered, and he was blown away all at once. In the middle of the journey, he spurted blood, and the spewed blood was mixed with dirty fragments. The other party immediately knew that it was not Ye Ming''s enemy. He shouted, "You''re waiting!" Then he took advantage of this punch to leave on his own, disappeared, and did not know whether to move to rescue the soldiers. Ye Ming was too lazy to care, he stepped over the archway and immediately felt a strange force field covering him. In this force field, his body is undergoing wonderful changes. And the further you go in, the stronger the force field. When he reached the center, he saw an octagonal table about nine feet nine inches high with a golden futon on it. "This should be the place to practice meditation." He stood on the stage and sat down. After a while, I felt that the force field effect was more than ten times stronger. "Wonderful! If I could cultivate in this precious place early, my golden body would turn into nine." He was overjoyed and began to cultivate immediately. Soon after an hour passed, he opened his eyes and said, "Beijing, practice in this array, and in a hundred years, I will be able to achieve nine turns in the golden body." Beimingdao: "Master, this is the first-level cultivation treasure, why not go to the ninth-level cultivation treasure?" Ye Ming smiled: "No hurry. The ninth-level treasure must be the most powerful genius to occupy. I still don''t mess with them, step by step, and slowly go up." After that, he resumed cultivation. With the magical power of Vajrayana, he continued to practice the nine-turn golden body tactics. After entering Shengsheng, he turned six into a small body, and now he is further improved on the basis of Xiaocheng. If before, he had to prepare a lot of treasures to practice the nine-turn gold body. However, in this Vajra treasure land, he didn''t need anything. He only needed to cultivate slowly, which greatly saved his cultivation cost. Unconsciously, a month passed, Ye Ming felt that the golden body became more and more complete. At the same time, he also noticed that the diamond effect of this level is slightly slower. So he decided to search for the third-level King Kong treasure land and continue to cultivate on it. As he was about to leave, a girl came suddenly downstairs from Baodimen. The girl was very beautiful, with pride on her cheeky face, and she hummed under the gate, saying, "Where is this guy?" As soon as Ye Ming listened, he deliberately appeared the first time, and said very politely, "What does the girl tell me?" The girl said coldly: "You now have two runs to choose from. First, I''ll run away; second, you leave yourself." Ye Ming didn''t even think about it, so he said, "I''ll leave by myself." He was about to leave, so he said it on purpose. The young girl was obviously stunned. Although she was very arrogant, she was not a fool, and felt that Ye Ming''s reaction was abnormal. "Really?" She asked in disbelief. Ye Ming nodded: "The girl is a master at first glance, and she knows that she is not an opponent." After speaking, she arched up and flew away in an instant. The girl scratched her head and said to herself, "There is such a timid person in the world. I really don''t know how he entered the trial land and how to grab this spiritual practice land! If such a person finds a door, he winces, I''m afraid I will never find a cultivation land! " Ye Ming left this treasure land, and after searching for a long time, he found a third-level King Kong treasure land. Of course, there is also a practitioner on it. Naturally, he was not polite, and when he got to the floor, he shouted, "Hey, is anyone in the family? Here comes the robber!" The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 609： Golden body seven turns www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The words didn''t fall, so after playing a house card, a five big and three thick black-faced man with a tendon flesh was shiny. When he went there, it was like a black tower. Ye Ming''s powerful look made Ye Ming look more. "Friend, I can do great things in three days. Can I let one or two go?" The other party was very polite and did not show the slightest murder. Ye Ming secretly wondered, saying that it was really a human being, and he laughed: "Since there are only three days, I will wait." After speaking, he sat down outside the archway and stopped talking. The black-faced man bowed his hand and said, "Thank you." After that, he walked back to practice. Before three days had passed, someone came to the door. The comer was about to call the door. When Ye Ming was sitting there, he asked, "Did you come here to grab it?" Ye Ming glanced at him. The man was pale, wearing a tall and pointed hat, dressed like a capricious man, and his voice was sharp and sharp. He didn''t like the appearance, and said coldly, "Go!" The visitor stunned, then said nothing, and raised his hand and hit a cloud of white smoke. There seemed to be a sharp voice in the white smoke, whistling and extremely harsh. Ye Ming didn''t look at it. The split face was a sword light shot, and the invisible sword has not been used for a long time. Once it was out of the sheath, the sword energy was 30,000 miles long. The mist was forced by the sword, and it immediately dissipated. And Jianqi''s residual heat did not diminish, and it was cut towards the coming man. The other party was obviously frightened, and he turned around and ran, without leaving any harsh words. One sword stunned his competitors, and he continued to frown and meditate. Three days passed quickly, and the five big and three rough men came out as promised. When he saw Ye Ming, he laughed and said, "Friend, thank you for stopping me." Ye Ming: "You''re welcome, I am for myself." Dahan said: "I have done my magic. It''s time to go. Can my friend leave a name?" Ye Ming thought for a while: "Tianyuan continent, Ye Ming." The Han smiled "Haha": "Nine sorrows in Xiayan, he is from Xiandao civilization." When Ye Ming heard the interest, he asked, "Since it is a fairy-tale civilization and its atmosphere is introverted, can you cultivate not bad fairy body ? Yan Jiu said in sorrow: "How does Brother Ye know?" Ye Ming: "I just happened to learn some immortal skills, and laughed." Yan Jiubi nodded his head: "It seems that Brother Ye is an erudite person. If I have the opportunity in the future, I hope you can go to the" Penglai World "and my brother will be warm and welcoming." Ye Ming saw that the other party was a personality lover, and smiled: "If there is an opportunity, my brother must go." "That being the case, I won''t bother, say goodbye!" Yan Jiubi was very chic, said to go and walk, and kept going for a moment, and went away in a blink of an eye. Ye Ming walked into the middle of the treasure to practice at the moment. The third-grade King Kong Baodi was really extraordinary. As soon as he sat down, he felt that the force field effect was thirty-five times stronger than the first-class Baodi, far from the former. "Wonderful! Cultivate here, within two months, I can make seven rounds of gold!" He was overjoyed, and immediately practiced with all his strength. Huhu more than a month later, during which two people came to snatch, both were easily defeated by him. On the forty-ninth day, he felt a physical shock, and the defense of the bell jar and iron cloth shirt doubled. And in his physical body, another mysterious forbidden spirit was born. However, this divine forbiddenness should only be part of it, and it will not be clear what kind of magical effect it has. "If I want to turn eight times, I have to go to the Sixth Level King Kong Baodi." He said, "It looks like another fight!" There are very few sixth-level King Kong treasure lands, and the entire trial land is only twelve, which are all occupied by powerful people. Ye Ming strolled around for half a month before he found one. When he appeared outside the sixth-level treasure land, he was taken aback and saw a dozen people standing downstairs. As soon as his people appeared, the dozen or so people looked at each other and yelled, "Go away!" Ye Ming asked in amazement: "Who are you, all coming to grab the treasure?" One of them sneered, "Are you blind? Our boss is practicing inside, and we are all defending the Fa outside." Ye Mingxin said that this is a good way. If you are alone, you will be harassed by others from time to time. If you have such a group of guardians, it will be much easier. He turned his eyes and said, "Your boss is a waste. I defeated him, and you will mix with me in the future." A group of people looked at Ye Ming like a lunatic, and said in unison, "Are you trying to die?" Ye Ming shook his head. He knew that these people would not listen if he did not use any means. He immediately urged the divine power and rushed into the crowd like a cannonball. The Admiralty Cover and Iron Shirt were fully opened, like a crashing monster, and shot fiercely. The dozen or so people only felt that Ye Ming was like an iron ball, unable to move or break, and any attack was invalid to him. On the contrary, every punch and kick of the opponent makes them scream. "Puff puff!" In just a quarter of an hour, all of the dozens of people fell to the ground, their mouths squinted, and most of their teeth were beaten, and the pain was really humming. Ye Ming shook his sleeves and dusted him, and asked, "Do you agree?" A monk beaten into a pig''s head called: "Although you can beat us, you can''t beat our boss!" "Really?" Ye Ming sneered, and went inward. He took a step, and a man in gold armor walked out of the archway. The man in the gold armor was like a god, with a mysterious and powerful momentum, which made Ye Mingdu''s head shake. "Do you want to challenge me?" The man stared at Ye Ming, with two rays of golden light in his eyes, it seemed to be able to pierce everything. Ye Ming was illuminated by his golden light, the Yuanshen fluttered immediately, his head was slightly dizzy. Fortunately, his willpower was strong, he immediately calmed his mind and sang, "Take me a punch!" "boom!" An iron fist broke the void, broke the cause and effect, and went straight to the opposite door. The Jinjia man nodded approvingly, and said, "There is a little skill." He did not see him move, and a violent force exploded in front of Ye Ming, not only knocking his fists into flight, but also his people. . "Huh? What magic!" He was stunned, and he couldn''t break through with his punches when the power of the stock broke out. The man in Jinjia said lightly, "Nine secrets of the Buddhist gate, I wonder how many secrets can you take?" The other side mentioned the nine secrets, Ye Ming remembered immediately. There are nine types of mysteries of power in the Buddhist gate, which are Explosive Mystery, Secret Mystery, Shen Mystery, Secret Separation, Secret Secret, Secret Secret, Jue Secret, Kill Secret, Secret. This nine-character method is a mysterious mystery. When he was studying Buddhism, he wanted to learn, but he met for a while, but he couldn''t succeed. Unexpectedly, today I met someone who knew the nine secrets of Buddhism! Ye Ming wasn''t shocked, and laughed: "Are the nine secrets of Buddhism? Interesting! I hope you won''t let me down!" The man in Jinjia stopped talking and remained in shape. Ye Ming suddenly felt a cold on his back. He quickly turned around and slammed. A secret but overbearing, full of murderous power, erupted in front of him. If he wasn''t sensitive, he would be injured this time. "Awesome! Hidden and Explosive are fused together." He stared at each other coldly. The next moment, the man in Jinjia also disappeared. He hid his interest in the hidden power. He was omnipresent and could launch a fatal blow to Ye Ming at any time. Ye Ming felt uncomfortable at once, and immediately urged the Admiralty cover and iron cloth shirt, and at the same time fully operated the Nine Yuan Arithmetic Array and Chaos Arithmetic, to calculate the other nine secret methods. For Jiubi, he already knew the mind, but he could not enter for a while. Now someone has demonstrated in front, and he immediately saw the clue. "That''s the case, my previous understanding was wrong." He was ecstatic, and quickly condensed into a magic circle in his body, used to stimulate the secret. "Boom boom!" The man in the gold armor kept urging the six secret methods, either alone or in combination. Ye Ming could only defend, was unable to counterattack, and only supported defensively. Even so, he sustained a minor injury, and the corners of his mouth were looming from time to time. At the same time, he secretly learned the Six Secrets. "Aren''t you going to surrender? Are you going to be killed by me?" The man in Jinjia asked coldly, he had an advantage on the wound, but in fact he was quite shocked. Ye Ming''s defense was so amazing. He shot for a long time with all his strength, but he only slightly injured the opponent. What kind of defense is this? It''s too scary! Ye Ming "haha" laughed and said, "Shit! Your secret method hits Xiao Ye, almost like a mosquito bite." The man in Jinjia''s face was hard to look at: "It seems that you don''t see the coffin and don''t weep. In that case, I will complete you!" In a moment, Ye Ming was locked in a horrific force field, which is the secret of the Nine Secrets. Under the secret, even the ordinary moves can exert their power. With the cooperation of the absolute secrets, the power of the first six secrets has been increased several times. "Beidou fight!" The other side drank softly, and the sky-fisting shadows suddenly appeared. They seemed to come from the void and were hard to figure out. Ye Ming fully urged Dazhenli and Guiyuan Dazhenli to forcefully take each punch of the opponent. "Boom boom!" After the hundred punches, he had to spit out blood, "wow", but still laughed at himself: "Buddhist methods, but this is the case!" The Jinjia man snorted, "Is that right? Then you take me another blow!" Suddenly, an overwhelming force enveloped the audience, and his dozens of younger brothers were frightened and fled away. One person said: "The boss is really angry, the three secrets are one, this person is going to die!" "Of course he has to die. Secrets, killings, and explosions are combined, even if the gods can easily kill, let alone this person. Huh, this is the end of offending the boss!" The power of terror forced Ye Ming to barely breathe. However, not only was there no worry on his face, but joy was revealed. As soon as the other party urged the secret power, he realized the ninth secret power, and immediately formed the magic circle. "It turns out that this is the Nine Secrets!" He laughed loudly, urging three kinds of secret powers at the same time, absolutely secret, explosive, and broken secrets, and borrowed Guiyuan Great Power to slam the other side. With a punch, the ground behind him was undulating and the whole land was shaking. "What?" The man in Jinjia was startled. "You will be mysterious?" He forcibly closed his fist halfway, and withdrew tens of miles from lightning. He looked at Ye Ming from a distance, his eyes flickered. As a brilliant genius, he was keenly aware of Ye Ming''s danger, and actually closed it at the last minute. The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 610： Nine-level Valley God Treasure Land www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming said faintly: "Thanks to the demonstration in front of me, otherwise I will never be able to cultivate Jiu Se within a hundred years." The face of the man in gold armor was hard to look at once, saying, "Jiu Secret cannot be stolen by you so easily. You must have contacted Ji Men Secret before." "Yes." Ye Ming did not deny. "Since you have come into contact with the nine secrets of the Buddhist monk, it means that you are also a monk of the Buddhist Taoist civilization, at least also involved with the Buddhist Taoist civilization." The man in Jinjia said, "Who are you?" Ye Ming naturally did not tell the truth: "I am from Lantuo Temple." Lantuo Temple, the first force of Buddhism and Taoism, is extremely mysterious, and its status is equal to the four gods of the former Tianyuan continent. Sure enough, upon hearing this, the man in Jinjia''s face changed greatly and arched his hand, "It turned out to be a master of Lantuo Temple. It''s no wonder that his strength is so outstanding and his brother is rude." Ye Ming: "Anyway." "I haven''t asked my teacher''s name yet," the other said. Ye Ming thought about it and coined one, saying, "Yuanjue." "It was Brother Yuanjue," the other said, "the younger brother, Putuo Temple, Wu Shang." "Interrupted today." Ye Ming said lightly. Wu Shang: "Brothers don''t have to be polite. I have done my magic and it''s useless to stay more." Ye Ming was not prepared to let him at all, and said, "That little brother is welcome." "Please!" The other side raised his hand. Ye Ming smiled slightly and turned into the archway. When his body disappeared, a younger brother came over and said, "Boss, let''s go?" Wu Shang Leng hummed and said, "The successor of Lan Tuo Temple is not trivial, and this person''s strength and wisdom are above me. I can''t believe it. What can I do, can you help me get rid of him?" Everyone closed their mouths at once, Ye Ming''s strength was too scary, they were not opponents at all. "Since you can''t help me, shut up and stay to protect him." Wu Shangdan said, "After he goes out of the customs, I said that I let you stay. Since you can''t offend, then do it. My friend, maybe in the future. " As Ye Ming anticipated, after practicing forty-nine days in the sixth-level King Kong treasure land, he condensed a second divine restraint. The power of the bell jar and iron cloth shirt still increased several times, and he successfully entered the golden body eight turns. During this time, no one was bothering him, because everyone who came was scared away by people outside. So when he went out, he was quite surprised. When the crowd saw him go out, they immediately gathered around and said, "It''s our boss who told us to protect the Fa." Ye Ming knew immediately that Wu Shang wanted to have a good destiny, and he nodded: "Go back and tell Wu Shidi, and say that I have the feeling." Saying goodbye to everyone, he continued to search for the ninth-level King Kong treasure. There is only one place in the ninth-level King Kong Treasure Land in the whole Trial Land, and it must be occupied by a genius of extreme strength. Even Ye Ming wasn''t sure that he would be successful this time. No matter what, he has to go. Because if he wants to break through the nine turns of the golden body, this nine-level diamond gangster must go! Within a few days of searching, I unexpectedly found a "Valley of God". Ye Ming is familiar with the classics of the Xian family, and there is a sentence in the Tao Te Ching: Gu Shen is not dead. The gate of Xuanzang is the root of heaven and earth. The Valley God is the root, spirituality, and natural origin of all things. If the **** of valley grows, the element **** will be strong, so this valley **** treasure land has a huge effect on the growth of element god. Even better, this valley **** treasure is a nine-level treasure. Ye Ming s transformation of the gods has reached the fourth transformation, and it is too difficult to practice. However, if you can practice in this valley **** treasure for a period of time, maybe you can impact the Five Changes, and if you ca nt help, you can make the Ten Gods complete. Ye Ming stopped because Baodi was currently unoccupied. However, a metal sign was set up in that archway, with two words written on it: Mixed Sky. "Zhutian is a person? No one is occupied here, is it because he was scared away by this person? If so, the name alone can scare everyone away. This zhengtian must be very terrible." Ye Ming secretly shocked . However, he was not easily frightened. He smiled slightly and turned in. It''s not bad to have this brand outside, it can save him a lot of trouble. Entering the Nine-level Valley God Treasure Land, Ye Ming immediately felt that Yuan Ying was extremely comfortable. He felt that he returned to his mother''s body and survived in the amniotic fluid, even ten times more comfortable than that. He felt even stronger when he sat in the center. "It is indeed a nine-level treasure, even a hundred nine-star battleships are not as good as it!" He secretly exclaimed, and began to cultivate without hesitation, not willing to waste a trace of time. Next, he runs the Nine Gods, keeps practicing, and stays focused. One day, two days, there are more than twenty in an instant. During this period of time, his gains were tremendous. The Four Changes of the God of Heaven had been completed, and he was also thinking about how to break through the fifth change of the Heavenly Yuan. Once he breaks through the five changes of the **** of heaven, he can enter the sacred position and logically advance to the ascension of the **** of war. However, God didn''t want him to be so smooth. As soon as the Four Changes became complete, the whole continent "shocked" and a cold hum came into his mind. With this sound, he felt a shock in his heart and immediately withdrew from his practice. "He''s finally here." Ye Ming was secretly angry, as long as he gave him another month, he had a 60% certainty to break through the five changes of the gods. He hurriedly walked to the archway, and saw a young man in a jeweled crown, standing there silently, staring at him. The man was perfect, handsome, and extraordinary. "Don''t you recognize it?" The young man pointed at the metal sign and asked. Ye Ming grinned: "Naturally, it says" mixed sky "." "Since you know, you dare to occupy this treasure?" The other party''s voice was a little cold. Ye Ming shrugged and said, "Why dare you? What is the meaning of this word? Does it mean that **** genius?" "Presumptuous!" The young man yelled, a strong violent wave came to his face, and the ground cracked. Ye Ming seemed to be punched head-on, and his skin hurt. "Don''t it mean bastards?" Ye Ming pretended to be stupid. The young man snorted: "I left a mark here in the sky, and you still enter the treasure. That is your own way to death. Don''t blame me." Having said that, Ye Ming felt a scourge of murderousness and wrapped him in all directions. He narrowed his eyes and said, "It turns out you''re called Mixed Sky. Can you know where you came from before you started?" "You don''t know that I''m confused, it seems to be a newcomer." The young man nodded, "but I''m not interested in talking nonsense with the dead." "You are arrogant." Ye Ming frowned. He slowly mobilized Guiyuan''s great strength and accumulated strength. "Although I am not sure of winning you, but you want to defeat me, that is impossible." "Really?" He stepped out in one step, and a fist appeared clearly in front of Ye Ming. Ye Ming also made a punch. At the same time, the great potential of the heavens and the earth, the great power of Guiyuan, the great power of attracting, and even the nine secrets of the Buddhist monks were all launched. All in all, he used all his strength in this punch without reservation. Even the external force of Ruyi robe was turned on and put on him. With one punch, like a dark curtain of light, it instantly falls between heaven and earth, making people''s five senses and six senses disappear instantly. The two fists collided, as if the chaos had begun, and there was a thunder in the mist. Ye Ming snorted, shaking his body, taking three steps back. However, looking at the mixed sky, it has long disappeared. "If I don''t have the robe, I can''t fight him back." Ye Ming''s throat was sweet, and blood rushed up, and he swallowed it back. Beimingdao: "Master, the other side was seriously injured, you can catch up and kill him. These characters must be a strong opponent of the master in the future." Ye Ming shook his head: "Forget it, it is difficult to kill this person. Besides, we have no injustice and no resentment, and the reasons for killing him are not sufficient." Thousands of miles apart, a small land was pale, and the chest was covered with blood. His right arm was smashed and fractured, and his internal organs were severely damaged, but he escaped the first time. Otherwise, the consequences will be severe. As long as the opponent makes another powerful punch, he will be killed on the spot. Not far away, a monk fled in a hurry, muttering in shock as he ran, "Mixian Nai is a descendant of Confucianism and Taoism. He was the first genius of the young generation of Confucianism and Taoism. He was actually injured. Who hurt him!" Returning to the middle of the treasure land, Ye Ming soon recovered. He knew that he could practice quietly for a while and try to impact the five changes of the gods. A month passed quickly, and although no one came to bother, Ye Ming failed to break through the Five Changes. He faintly felt that the gods changed five times this day, and they had to have a chance after entering the martial arts. However, he has modified the Four Changes to the juncture, and can only break through the door. Once the martial arts achievements in the coming day, the five changes of the gods can be achieved overnight. "Tianjin five turns has not been expected for the time being, still continue to search for the ninth-level King Kong treasure land." Ye Ming said, and then embarked on the search journey. A few days later, he was looking for, and suddenly saw a young girl hurriedly flying in front of him, who was occupying his diamond treasure some time ago. I saw her look anxious, frightened and desperate, flying desperately. Behind her, three young men are following in a hurry and seem to be playing with her. The two walked opposite each other. The girl recognized Ye Ming at a glance and immediately called out, "Run away, there is evil cultivation behind!" In the trial ground, there are a group of people who practice the evil gate practice method, taking the opportunity to mutilate other people in the trial ground to practice their evil skills. Obviously, the latter three belong to this category. After listening to the other side''s warning, Ye Ming not only did not run, but accelerated to meet him. At the sight of the girl, she immediately cried, "Are you crazy?" When the two staggered and passed, she reached out to pull Ye Ming together and fled. But as soon as she pulled down, she felt a tremendous force, but was led backwards by Ye Ming. At this moment, the girl soul screamed, "What are you doing!" Ye Ming smiled slightly and said, "Don''t be afraid, it''s me." The girl froze. Was this the timid one at the time, and someone else gave in to Baodi? She was wondering that Ye Ming had walked towards the three youths. Chapter 611： War civilization www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! 611 Three young evil spirits were playing a cat-and-mouse game, and suddenly they saw Ye Ming appear halfway. One of them had a blue and miserable face, and his body was full of blood. He said in a yin, "Why, do you want to be nosy?" Ye Ming glanced at the three of them and said, "Are you from the civilization of blood?" "The boy has eyesight. Now that we know where we are from, get out of my hurry." The man proudly said. The blood civilization is not such a powerful civilization, but the monks of the blood tribe often have weird tricks and make people indefensible. Ye Ming had inherited the blood race, and in the twenty-four realms, there also happened to be a civilization of blood, so he had a profound understanding of the civilization of blood and even practiced some small means. At the moment, his baby trembled slightly, and a ray of blood rushed out of his nose. The blood awns instantly expanded, diluted, and condensed into a faint blood shadow in a strange way, with the same image as Ye Ming. Strangely, this blood shadow became clearer and clearer, and finally turned into a blood-red Ye Ming. His eyes were dark red and terrifying. As soon as the three saw the shadow, their faces changed suddenly, and they asked in unison: "Are you also a blood monk?" Ye Ming said faintly: "You must have heard of the mother-in-law''s merit." The three were even more shocked when Ye Ming practiced it. After the Blood Mother has completed her cultivation, she can freely control other blood monks, plunder them, or promote them. Even more frightening is that those who practice this skill can control the spiritual will of other blood practitioners. "Looks like you know," Ye Ming said lightly. "Reading the same source, I will spare you, let''s go." Where did the three dare to answer, and turned away, leaving the girl straight. She looked at Ye Ming in horror, and asked, "Are you really bloody?" Ye Ming: "What do you say?" "But last time I grabbed your treasure of cultivation, why don''t you resist?" The girl asked stupidly. Ye Ming: "I don''t need it anyway, just leave it to you." The girl smiled bitterly: "I said, originally you were leaving, but you didn''t want to waste time on me." Seeing her discouraged, Ye Ming asked, "Why, Baodi was taken away?" The girl nodded: "Yes. They are all too powerful. I can''t beat them at all. These three blood cultivators, I don''t know them at all, they are going to hunt me down." Ye Ming: "The land of trials is either life or death. You should have been mentally prepared." Girl: "Well, so I regret it a bit. But just go back and feel uncomfortable." Ye Ming asked, "Where are you from?" Girl: "I am from a civilization of war." Ye Ming came out of the civilization of war, and laughed: "The monks of the civilization of war rely mostly on fighting tools, and most of them can''t practice, no wonder you can''t beat them." The girl was very unconvinced, and said, "Who says that our war civilization cannot work?" Ye Ming was too lazy to argue with her, saying, "If you don''t want to die, it''s best to leave immediately, this is not the place for you." The girl hated and said, "I don''t want to go!" Ye Ming shrugged: "Farewell to you." After that, he turned away and left. The girl panicked, and catched up, asking embarrassedly, "Well, can I be with you?" Ye Ming teased her deliberately: "Are you with me? Of course, but I already have a wife. If you follow me, you can only be a little wife." The girl was stomped with anger: "Not so! I mean let you protect me for a while." Ye Ming snorted: "Protect you? I don''t seem to have this obligation? Unless you give me benefits." The girl said: "Of course the benefits are there, as long as you protect me, and you will go to the world of war in the future, I will treat you well." Ye Ming shook his head: "Forget it, I don''t have to go to the world of war in my life." The girl smiled bitterly: "What do you want?" Ye Ming: "You have to give me real benefits, don''t talk empty words." Girl: "But I don''t have anything for you." She touched her body and suddenly took out a token. "It seems like this is worth the money." Ye Ming saw that it was a golden token. Looking at the inscription on the top, it was definitely a high-level weapon. He asked curiously, "What is this?" Girl: "This is a VIP token. If you use it to buy things in a war civilization, you can get a 30% discount." Ye Ming''s eyes were widened: "A 30% discount? Is it unlimited?" The girl nodded: Of course it s not limited. I only sent eight tokens of this kind, and only three were left in the family. I think it looks good, so I took one of them. But my family s things are very expensive. You ca nt afford it, it s just scared to you and it s not much value. Ye Ming narrowed his eyes and asked, "Little sister, what''s your name? Does your family do business?" When the girl heard Ye Ming asking her name, she smiled and said, "Big brother, my name is Gan Jiumei, and you call me Jiumei. My family is the Gan family, one of the three major families of war civilization, engaged in the manufacture and sale of war tools. " Ye Ming''s eyelids jumped: "Is it one of the three big families? I don''t know, what percentage of your market can your business do?" The girl Gan Jiumei tilted her head and thought: "Our Gan family can account for a little over 30%." Ye Ming''s look at the other person''s eyes suddenly changed, and he smiled: "Jiumei, I have accepted your token. I will leave it to you for your safety in the future. But, does your token really work? After a while, your family will not give me a discount, shall I not suffer? " Ye Ming knew that the bargain had been picked up, but before he took over this "trouble," he had to confirm the authenticity of the token. Gan Jiumei seemed to have been insulted, her mouth narrowed and she said, "Of course it works! I have said that there are only eleven such tokens, and only eight are currently sent out." Ye Ming: "Oh? Who are those eight, how did you get the tokens?" Jiu Meimei: "They are all big customers. On average, they buy hundreds of billions of war tools every year. Of course, our Gan family must try to retain such tools." Ye Ming felt his chin and said, "The sales volume of 10 billion yuan a year is not much." When he had the most wealth, he had six or seven trillion long-lived coins, so he felt that 10 billion yuan was actually not much. Gan Jiumei snorted and said strangely, "Brother, are you rich? Ten billion yuan of eternity coins, but a lot of money!" Ye Ming''s jaw almost fell, and shouted, "What? It''s an eternal coin!" You know, one eternal coin can be exchanged for eight hundred and one million long-lived coins, and ten billion long-lived 181 billion long-lived coins! Moreover, this is only one year''s purchase! \ "What kind of forces actually bought so much! And, isn''t your Gan family making so much money?" He couldn''t help asking. Gan Jiumei scratched her head: "Those customers are all giants of advanced civilization, and the money is naturally much. As for making money, it''s OK. Our Gan family''s annual income is about 300 billion yuan, and the profit can be about 40%, that is, 120 billion. " Ye Ming didn''t know what to say, 120 billion eternal coins! This world of war should be the richest one in human civilization? Gan Jiumei seemed to know what Ye Ming was thinking, saying, "Brother, don''t look at our family making so much money, but a large part is going to be spent." Ye Ming asked strangely, "Spent? Even if your family can spend money again, how much can it spend?" Shaking her head, Gan Jiumei seemed to be worrying for her family. She said, "Big brother has no idea, because our war civilization is too profitable, so it has always been the target of invasion by major forces. Not only human civilization, but also alien civilization. In order to protect ourselves, all the forces of war civilization have united to make our world a giant battleship. " Ye Ming almost jumped up: "What? War civilization is a giant ship?" \ "Yeah." Gan Jiumei said, "It has a super strong defense force, even if the main **** comes to attack, we are not afraid. In addition, its attacking force is also very amazing, and it can easily destroy other big worlds. That s why We are so strong that we can survive to this day without being destroyed by the enemy. " Ye Ming felt inconceivable and asked: "The cost of a war ship must be huge?" \ "That''s natural. In order to maintain and strengthen the giant ship, more than 90% of the profits of my Gan family have been invested, and the remaining money is actually not much. Not only the Gan family, all the forces of war civilization have filled most of their profits. Into this big cave. " Ye Ming said: "It seems that everything has its pros and cons. Although war civilization makes money, it is necessary to maintain high expenses to protect yourself." Jiu-Mei Gan: "Most, so our war civilization can''t wait for human civilization to really rise. As long as a super civilization emerges, we can rely on it instead of supporting such high costs." Ye Ming suddenly thought of Ma Xianchao and said, "So you have been sending agents to support the rise of civilization?" Gan Jiumei wondered: "Originally, the older brother also knew! Yeah, like our Gan family, we send out many agents. Their purpose is to find a potential human civilization and then help it rise. Of course, this approach has a slim chance of success. For many years, I haven''t seen any civilization really rise. " \ "Why do nt you lose money and throw away money for nothing? \ "You can''t say that.", Gan Jiumei said, "Even if super civilization cannot occur, the civilization supported by us is indeed strong, so this is also the contribution of our war civilization to the entire human civilization." Ye Ming nodded: "All human civilizations are prosperous and all are damaged. Any rise in human civilization will benefit other civilizations." \ "Brother is right." Ye Ming: "At that time, I just need to take out the token, can I enjoy the discount without any credentials?" In this regard, he was still a bit uneasy. Chapter 612： Flamenco www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! \ "Of course not, the information in the token must be consistent with the customer. You can rest assured that I will put your information in." With that, she wrote a scratch on the token. You immediately emit a strange light. The next moment, it emitted a ray of yellow light, forming a three-dimensional image of Ye Ming in the air. Gan Jiumei said: "Brother, you need to cooperate and say a word according to my request." At the moment, he told Ye Ming the content. Ye Ming knew that this should be a way to prevent others from using tokens. He nodded immediately, and slowly finished a paragraph of text, about 300 words. After speaking, Gan Jiumei let her drip a drop of blood on the token. In a short time, the token was magnificent, and a ray of yellow light was emitted again, sweeping around Ye Ming. He felt that his own relevant information, including hair, pupils, fingerprints and all other information, were recorded on the token. After doing this, Gan Jiumei handed the token to Ye Ming and said, "The elder brother can now rest assured that it is valid at any time and under any circumstances." Ye Ming put away the token and was very happy. With this token, his arms business will have a huge price advantage, and its value is inestimable. \ "Thank you." He said, "Jiumei, you must have a good status in the Gan family, otherwise you will never get this token." Gan Jiumei bowed her head slightly, and did not seem to want to mention her life, and said lightly: "Okay. Brother, can we leave? Where is Brother going next?" Ye Ming said, "I''m looking for a treasure land for cultivation. You go with me." Gan Jiumei was excited: "Are you cultivating the treasure land? Great, my qualifications are not good, and I need to go to the treasure land for cultivation. Brother is so powerful, why should I go to the third-grade treasure land?" Ye Mingxin said that you despised me and said, "It is a nine-level treasure." Upon hearing the Nine-level Treasure Land, Gan Jiumei''s small face was white, and she cried: "What? Nine-level Treasure Land? That''s the place occupied by the best masters, aren''t we going to die? You still return my token, I don''t Follow you! " Ye Ming was speechless for a while, this little girl is also realistic? I was pitiful just now, and looked like I was asking for help. Then suddenly I turned my face. He sneered, "Do you know me well?" Gan Jiumei shook her head: "I don''t understand." \ "Since you don''t understand, how do you know that I don''t have the ability to occupy the ninth treasure?" Ye Ming asked. \ "Can you?" She still didn''t believe it. \ "Yes or no, you''ll know in a while. Time is precious, let''s go." After Ye Ming said, he pulled Gan Jiumei and continued to search for treasures in the ninth-level King Kong treasure. The search process was very boring. Only two days later, the Gan Jiumei couldn''t stand it, and was bitter. \ "Brother, when are we going to find out?" Ye Ming: "The number of Nine-level treasures is limited. We may look for a period of time, maybe ten days, or half a year." As soon as I heard that it might be possible to find half a year, Gan Jiumei''s face was all yellow, and she grabbed Ye Ming and said, "Brother, this is not enough, half a year, it is too wasteful of time. Why don''t we ask someone to ask?" Ye Ming sneered: "Ask someone? You can be sure that the person we are looking for must know the location of the Nine-Treasure Land? Even if they knew, they would tell me?" Gan Jiumei: "How do you know?" Ye Ming said more lazily, and continued to look for silence. However, he did not treat each other badly, and he offered a lot of delicious spiritual fruit hospitality. If it weren''t for these spiritual fruits, this Gan family is big and small. Sister, I''m afraid that I would have run away long ago, and I would never follow Ye Ming to find the present. Finally on the tenth day, Ye Ming''s consciousness was discovered, and it was felt that the ninth-level King Kong treasure land was thousands of miles away. The Nine-level King Kong Bao area is huge, and Ye Ming was not lucky this time. Someone is already practicing. When the two came to the entrance of Baodi and saw a yellow flag inserted outside the archway, with a golden three-footed bird embroidered on it, Gan Jiumei carefully pulled Laye Ming''s sleeve and whispered: "Escape! Run away! " Ye Ming asked her strangely, "Why run?" Gan Jiumei seemed afraid of being heard, and whispered, "Brother, dear brother, don''t you recognize this flag? The three-footed bird is an immortal bird, which means that the other party is from the legendary school''s" dead house "!" \ "Do not die?" Ye Ming remembered it. It is rumored that the legendary academy has nine gates, three factions and a courtyard. The nine gates are ordinary disciples, the three factions are elite disciples, and the first court is an elite among the elite. The number of rewards is extremely small. It is said that the number of members of the Undead House will always remain at nine. It is easy to understand why Gan Jiumei is so scared. The genius who came out of the immortal courtyard was naturally terrifying. \ "But I heard that the legendary schools are all geniuses above the mage level. Will there be people below the mage in the undead yard?" Ye Ming asked. Gan Jiumei rolled her eyes: "The genius trainees of the Undead House are not subject to this restriction, but they are the same among the dragons and phoenixes who are personally selected by the governor among the major civilizations." Ye Ming smiled without surprise, saying: "It is a blessing to be able to meet the genius of the legendary academy, and I must meet him." Then, in the incredible eyes of Gan Jiumei, she flew down to the arch. \ "Is anyone there?" Ye Ming shouted. \"brush!" A sword light was cut from the void, invisible and traceless, destroying everything and crushing life. As soon as Jian Guang came out, Ye Ming''s hair was exploded, and he yelled, and opened the bell bell and iron cloth shirt with all his strength. "When!" Jian Guang chopped on it, making a metallic sound. His shape just shook slightly, and he actually carried it down. A sword was cut and a female voice came out: "If you can take me a sword, you are qualified to speak with me, please come in." Ye Ming stepped out and people entered the archway. Inside, there was a small pavilion in the middle, and a woman was standing inside the pavilion, carrying both hands. Although she is a woman, she has a sense of chicness and calmness, which is better than men. Ye Ming looked so frustrated and arched his hands far away: "This sister, my brother is polite!" The other turned, Ye Ming saw a peerless look. A woman is beautiful, and her beauty is definitely different from ordinary women. Her words are beyond words. What''s even more strange is that when Ye Ming saw her, she totally ignored her beauty and was attracted by her unique temperament. "You call my elder sister, how do you know that I am older than you?" The other asked, his voice was nearly neutral and very charming. Ye Ming laughed: "Guess it." The woman shook her head: "You see, I''m really not as old as you, come in and sit." Ye Ming was also polite and walked into the pavilion with a smile. I don''t know when there are tables and chairs in the kiosk, there is tea on the table, the woman is already sitting. He sat opposite and took out some fruits, all of which were top grade. The woman poured a cup of tea for him, with a delicate aroma, and asked, "Are you here to rob this treasure?" Ye Ming said: "It turned out to be robbing, but I couldn''t bear robbing again when I saw my sister. I decided to wait." The woman laughed and said, "I''m curious. Why did you decide to wait when you saw me?" Ye Ming: "I don''t know, this is my inner thought, I just follow my heart." The woman gently shook her head: "No matter what you say, I will still use it here for one month. Even so, I can''t use it for you." Ye Mingqi said, "If my sister doesn''t use it, why can''t you use it for me?" "Nine-level treasure, you can''t find it. I''ve used it, it''s mine." The woman said lightly, not overbearing, but it was beyond doubt. Ye Ming laughed: "So, the nine-level treasure I used before can be considered mine?" The woman nodded: "Naturally. At least until no one else beats you. No one will go." After all, Ye Ming is a newcomer, and I do nt know many rules here. At this time, he knew that there was one. He laughed: This will be easy. I used to occupy the land of the Valley God, and my sister must have used it. After that, I went to the Valley of God''s Treasure, and this King Kong''s Treasure gave me what to do? " The woman nodded: "This is reasonable." Ye Ming: "It''s settled. In addition, the younger brother is a newcomer. I have a few things to ask. Is it convenient for my sister?" "What do you want to ask?" "How many ninth-level treasures are there in this trial land? Are they all occupied?" He asked. After all, after using King Kong Treasure Land, he wanted to go to other Treasure Land to try the effect. Women''s Road: "There are very few nine-level treasures. There are only six treasures. Each treasure has a master. Unless the other party leaves the trial ground, others will not enter unless they defeat the original owner. Of course, the nine-tier The owner of a treasure land is generally willing to exchange it. For example, before you and me, it was an exchange. " Ye Ming now understood, saying: "No wonder that the place where the sky is lumpy has never been entered. It turns out that this rule still exists." "You beat me?" The woman raised her eyebrows slightly and seemed quite surprised. Ye Ming: "It was a hard win. But if I play another match, I should be more relaxed." Woman: "Mixed Sky strength is not under me. You can beat him. It''s great." "Sister has won a prize." Ye Ming said, "I haven''t asked my sister''s name yet." "I''m Qinglian." The woman said, "Buddhist Taoist disciple of lotus." Ye Ming: "Little brother Ye Ming, the Three Emperors World, the Immortal Temple passed down." "Oh? You are from the Immortal Temple. I have heard that the Immortal Temple is related to the ancestors. Qualifications like yours must be descendants of different respects, which is not bad." The woman said, "I do nt know if you have The heritage of the ancestors? " Ye Ming: "Only three or two points have been passed down. "That is also great. The heritage of the ancestors, even if it is only fur, is not a trivial matter. Ye Ming, you must be a hero of the legendary school in the future, maybe you can enter the Supreme Academy!" The emperor had asked him to go to the Supreme College, and he naturally knew the extraordinaryness of the Supreme College, and laughed: "It is too difficult to join the college, I may not have the opportunity. It is because my sister came from the immortal hospital, and she should have the opportunity." Qinglian said: "It''s true, I only have a 50% chance." Chapter 613： Golden body www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Speaking of this, Qinglian said: "Brother Ye knows where does the name of the undead house come from?" Ye Ming''s heart moved: "Is it related to Supreme College?" Qing Lian nodded: "The so-called immortality refers to the pursuit of eternity in life, and the Supreme Academy is the only place where you have the opportunity to prove eternity." Ye Ming frowned: "The only place where there is a chance? How do you say that? In the legend, aren''t the three emperors all master-level gods? Aren''t Confucian masters also eternal powers?" Qing Lian: "The so-called three emperors, Masters, are teachers in Supreme College." Ye Ming''s heart was pounding and he cried, "What? They are all teachers?" Qing Lian: "To be precise, the three emperors and Confucius both have separate identities in the college, and said in a book. The word ''shuyuan'' has meaning. Of course, in addition to the three emperors and Confucius, there are also The other great gods are teachers. That''s why I say that Supreme College is the only place where eternal power can be born. " Ye Ming was speechless, so to speak, the Supreme Academy was too bad! Qing Lian: "Human races need more eternal powerhouses, especially the main **** who can create a civilization unique to human beings. So whether it is a trial road, a **** road, or a legendary school, their goal is to select the true for the Supreme Academy. Genius. " Speaking of Chengshen Lu, Ye Ming asked: "I have participated in the trial, but I haven''t been to Chengshen Lu. What is the difference between the two?" Qing Lianxian is a knowledgeable man, saying: "The road to becoming a **** is the way to follow the footsteps of other strong men, and it is also the mainstream of human cultivation, so no matter which civilization, there are many monks who have set foot in the road to God. The power of the Divine Road is also the most powerful ''Shenxiu Department'' Daxian. " "Who is that Daxian?" Ye Ming couldn''t help asking. "A group of Daxian based on the sole emperor." Qinglian said, "Compared to this, the road to trial is more ancient. It was founded by Masters and Emperors. At the beginning, all major civilizations gathered, almost Every civilization has entrances and exits. For example, your Tianyuan continent once belonged to the heaven court, which is also one of the founding forces of the trial road. " Speaking of Tianting, Ye Ming said: "I have communicated with the remaining will of Tianting, and I wonder if the original Emperor of Heaven has also reached the eternal series." Qing Lian: "Even if it is not eternal, it will be someone who is about to achieve eternity. The original existence of the heavenly court was only because it had the support of the three major civilizations: Buddhism, Confucianism, and Immortality. The ideas of the three civilizations are simple, and hope to pass The fusion ability of the heavenly court reproduces the collision of civilizations in the era of the ancestors. Unfortunately, it ultimately failed. " "My sister knows the reason for the failure?" Ye Ming is very interested in this history. After all, Tianyuan mainland is also a part of the power of the court of heaven, and he is even a tester selected by the court of heaven. Qing Lian shook her head: "I am afraid that only those old antiques know the reason. This is a hidden history, and may involve human strife." Ye Ming thinks about it too, someone wants to establish the heaven court, and unite the world. Although it has the support of three major civilizations, other civilizations may not obey it, and conflict is inevitable. Qing Lian: "However, I do know that the purpose of this trial road is not simple. In addition to cultivating talents, it is also to select strong people who enter the land of creation. Once the land of creation is opened, there will be treasures of creation. Come. According to rumors, every **** must have a treasure of creation in order to suppress his own luck. " Ye Ming was listening to Meng Shu mentioning it once in a trial. He said, "Anyway, the existence of a trial road is not a bad thing. I will keep going until I become strong enough." "Besides Trial Road and Chengshen Road, the most influential is the legendary school. The legendary school was mainly founded by the Three Emperors. It is one of the three paths with the highest specifications and the best effect." Qinglian Road "As for other similar organizations, which have far less influence than the three, we don''t have to think about it." Ye Ming murmured: "But I still can''t figure out why human beings have so many main gods, why can''t we still establish a super civilization? What are the conditions for establishing a super civilization? One day, even if you and I become the main gods, Can''t you build a super civilization? " "There is a saying, I do nt know if you have heard that civilization is not built in one day. Any super civilization needs accumulation, and the Lord God is not enough. In fact, some of your problems are reversed. Civilization is easy to give birth to a god-level powerhouse. Conversely, if a master-level powerhouse is born in an ordinary civilization, civilization will be his burden instead. " Ye Ming is not the first to hear a similar view. He sighed: "So, we in Tianyuan World are afraid to become a super civilization." "That may not be the case. If one day, martial arts civilization can crush all human civilizations, then all civilizations will automatically merge into martial arts civilization. By then, martial arts civilization will develop at an incredible speed, in a short time. It can reach extraordinary heights. By then, super civilization is not impossible. " "Alternatively, there can be a great human-like ancestor in human beings, which can also create a super civilization. But human-like ancestors are difficult to copy. Masters cannot reach, Emperor cannot." Qing Lian Did something happen, "I hope someone will reach his realm in the future." Ye Ming: "In this way, the realm of human ancestors must be very bright and detached from the general Lord God." Qing Lian waved her hand: "I''m going to practice, I''ll talk to you later when I have time." The other party was ordered to chase away guests. Ye Ming walked out of the archway with interest and sat outside waiting. Seeing that he came out safely, Gan Jiumei asked with surprise: "Did the people inside kill you?" Ye Ming said strangely, "Why kill me? We were very happy to chat and made friends." Gan Jiumei didn''t know what to say. As the young lady of the Gan family of war civilization, she was considered to be well-informed, but Ye Ming seemed to him an incredible and incomprehensible existence. "Then what do we do next?" She asked dumbly. Ye Ming: "Of course I waited. As soon as the people in it came out, I could go in and practice. By the way, although the effect of the practice outside the center is greatly reduced, it can be compared to the eighth level of practice. . " Gan Jiumei flushed with excitement and shook her pink fist and said, "Brother, you are so terrific, I never dreamed that I could enter the ninth-level treasure practice." Ye Ming glanced at her: "If you can enter the trial ground, it must be that the Gan family has spent money?" Gan Jiumei blushed: "How do you know? It really cost a lot of money. I thought I could gain something here. I don''t know if it was so dangerous here. I would be dead if I didn''t meet you." Ye Ming narrowed his eyes. He didn''t think the people in Gan family were stupid. Sending Gan Jiumei to the trial ground is undoubtedly equivalent to sending a small sheep to the wolf pack. The Gan family will not understand this. So obvious, why did the Gan family spend money to send people in? Mindful, he asked, "Jiumei, can you talk about your life? Are your parents a core member of the Gan family?" Originally, Gan Jiumei didn''t want to talk about her life experience, but now that she can enter the ninth treasure land, she is in a good mood and reluctantly said it. It turned out that this girl was actually the illegitimate daughter of the owner of the Gan family. Her mother died shortly after giving birth to her. She was brought up by a mother-in-law. Later, his father, Gan Taiyan, became the head of the family, so he used his power to receive care from the family. Out of guilt to the mother and daughter of Gan Jiumei, Gan Taiyan was absolutely obsessed with her and was very fond of her. Gan Taiyan has three wives, each with children. Even so, they are all good to Gan Jiumei, at least they have an elderly attitude. Sending her into the trial ground this time was funded by the elder lady, saying that it was to make her better, so that she could help the family to manage the family affairs in the future. When he heard this, Ye Ming was already clear, and he sneered, "The elder lady is really insidious and kills you without a blood knife. You stupid grateful to her." Gan Jiumei lowered her head and did not refute. She is not a fool. On the contrary, Bingxue is clever and has already seen the mind of the lady. "So what, am I not dead?" She said lightly, without showing any anger on her face. Ye Ming: "You can rest assured that when you live in front of Madam, she will kill you with more drastic means." Gan Jiumei: "That will be the future, I will not think about it." Ye Ming shrugged: "Well, it''s yours anyway, I''m not good at asking questions. But if you can''t keep up with the war civilization in the future, you can find me in the Tianyuan continent." After listening to it, Gan Jiumei said unpleasantly, "Your words are reversed. If you cannot survive in the Tianyuan continent in the future, you can come to the world of war to find me, and I will give you a good deal." Ye Ming was too lazy to talk with her and waited quietly. Unconsciously, one month passed, and Qing Lian went out as scheduled. She asked Ye Ming to ask for the location of Gushen Treasure Land, and people fled away. In the process, she did not look at Gan Jiumei. "Well, what''s so great, I will surpass her one day." Gan Jiumei said clearly, unconvinced. Ye Ming laughed as he entered the Vajra Treasure Land and said, "Okay, don''t blow it, it''s still important to practice honestly." The ninth-level diamond land is more than a hundred times stronger than the sixth-level land. As soon as Ye Ming entered, he felt the strange force field constantly strengthening his body. The golden body turned eight times quickly and satisfactorily, then began to impact the golden body nine turns. Nine turns of the golden body, also known as Dacheng Jinshen. After the ninth turn, Ye Ming can have a powerful physical power, invincible body. Once the invincible body magical power is cast, the power below the Three Realms of Longevity can''t hurt him for a short time. The power above the Changsheng Three Realms cannot be killed in one fell swoop unless the other party is a character above the Changsheng Eight Realms and Nine Realms. Of course, with the improvement of Ye Ming''s strength and realm, the power of the invincible body also rises. One day, if he is promoted to martial arts, once he performs this magical power, he will not hurt him in the five realms of Changsheng. Chapter 614： Thunder www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Valkyrie''s heavy invincible body, even the power of the Eighth and Nine Realms, can''t be killed in one fell swoop. This supernatural power is undoubtedly very powerful, but its cultivation process is also extremely difficult. If it were nt for the nine-level King Kong Treasure Land, or if Ye Ming himself was ill-equipped, he would nt have succeeded in five or seven years. Few months later, the cultivation entered a critical moment. At the same time, Gan Jiumei is also practicing with all her strengths. Since entering the Nine-level King Kong Treasure Ground, her practice has advanced by leaps and bounds. Even if the Gan family has huge sums of money, it is impossible to help her enter such places to practice, so she has a rare opportunity and she cherishes it very much. "It seems that he is really amazing. After I go home, I might as well ask my father for a managerial position and support him well." Her heart gave birth to this idea. But she didn''t know yet that Ye Ming already had a Ma Xianchao by her side, and Ma Xianchao was not from the Gan family. On the forty-ninth day, thunderclouds suddenly popped over the Nine-level King Kong Bao ground, and a huge multicolored **** thunder was brewing in the sky, which alarmed the testers in all directions and cast their eyes. Even Gan Jiumei, who practiced nearby, felt the horror of Tianwei. She stopped practicing, and the whole person shrank into a ball, staring blankly at the sky. "How can there be thunder in the trial place? I have been here for decades, and I have never seen thunder, let alone such an extraordinary thunder." There is a lively monk. "This seems to be the thunderstorm that only the shapers have. Legend has it that only those who are against the sky will interact with the thunder in the underworld, and then trigger thunderstorm." The insightful monk speculated. "Yes, this is the five-colored refining **** Xiaotian Thunder, the second most powerful thunderbolt among refining thunder robbers." A monk looked shocked and said, "What kind of physical exercises does this man actually practice? Can lead to the five-colored thunder, who is inside? I remember it seems like Qinglian. " "Qing Lian''s practice is immortality, but it might lead to thunder and thunder." People nodded one after another, believing that the person inside must be Qing Lian. As soon as Lei Jie appeared, Ye Ming became stupid. What happened? Bei Ming: "The master must be careful. This is a thunderbolt for refining the shape, and it is an extremely scary five-color refining **** Xiaotianlei. It is powerful enough to destroy Fatian eightfold. Even the power of longevity may be injured!" Ye Ming has just condensed the last divine restraint. Counting the seven- and eight-turn gold forbidden gods, he finally condensed three divine restraints. These three divine restraints are connected to each other, forming his invincible body supernatural power. It''s just that this supernatural power is obviously not very satisfactory, and it''s a bit worse. "Click!" A five-color **** thunder descended from the sky, hitting Ye Ming with his head covered. He howled loudly, urging the invincible body with all his might, and even the bell cap and iron cloth shirt were exhibited together. I saw him surrounded by golden light and black light, and finally a heavy purple light, which was more dazzling than the Thunder. "boom!" Ye Ming seemed to be hit by a thousand mountains, his clothes were shattered, the bell jar and iron cloth shirt were directly torn, and only the invincible body carried the horrible blow. Even so, he was injured and blood was pouring from his mouth and nose. "Click!" Shenlei struck a second time, and flew him again. "puff!" He spit out blood, and his face was completely fearless, but he stared at the sky in a deadly manner. For some reason, he could sense that there was one final blow from the Shenlei, and it was also the most powerful one. As long as he survives this blow, his invincible body magic power will be completed and the golden body will be successful. Because the two previous lightning strikes are promoting the integration of the three prohibitions, while also tempering his physical body. He took a deep breath, and the great potential of heaven and earth attracted Da Zhenli to be fully motivated. With the calculation of the Nine Yuan Mathematical Array, he already knew how to deal with this last blow and how to achieve the best results. "Click!" The five-color thunderbolt hit Ye Ming three times, but Ye Ming used the lead to introduce the true power into the left arm, and then rushed out from the right arm and reflowed into the right arm. After a while, the boundless pain enveloped him, and he almost passed out. However, he knew that this matter was about life and death and success or failure. "Merge me!" After a few breaths, he roared, and the three gods were forbidden by Thunder to become a great god, and the invincible body also sublimated. "Boom!" The sky was purple, blooming from his body, forced the Thunder out of his body, and dissipated in the air. At this moment, his clothes were ruined, and there was still a lightening of thunder and lightning on his skin. Every piece of his skin, every inch of bone, has been tempered by Thunder to be incomparably pure and tough, like a glass. "Congratulations on the master, great achievements!" Bei Ming''s tone sounded a little excited. Ye Ming shook his fist, feeling that the physical body has limited improvement in strength, and the main thing is to improve defense. Even if the invincible body is not used, ordinary mages can''t hurt him. If the invincible body is turned on, he can escape under a strong enemy. Of course, this invincible body supernatural power is very physical exhaustion. Currently it is being cast once, and it will take three days to rest, and the time for casting is limited. He can now persist for about five seconds at most. Although the time is shorter, he can still save his life at a critical moment, and he is very fancy for this magical power. "Finally repaired." He stretched a lazy waist, slowly walked down the steps, and mumbled to himself, "There are other nine-level cultivation treasures here, should I take a trip?" He was considering that the message sign on his waist suddenly lighted up, and Liu Piaopiao''s voice came from inside: "Ye Ming, it''s not good, you come back soon!" He was taken aback, didn''t have much time to think about it, and didn''t even say hello to Gan Jiumei, so he quickly communicated the remaining will. The next moment, Tianguang landed, wrapped him back to Tianyuan continent, and appeared directly outside Tiandaomen. As soon as the person returned, he immediately contacted Yan Ruyu and asked, "Floating, what happened? Why are you so panicked?" "Our shop was robbed, everyone was killed, and Linguo was ransacked." Liu Piaopiao said. Ye Ming: "Are you safe? Are you injured?" "I''m safe. Come on, there are other troubles." Liu Piaopiao hurriedly said. Ye Ming knew immediately that this matter was not so simple on the surface, and he immediately controlled Zhang Heng to control the Jiuxing Feidian at any time. At the same time bring a little vajra and a small flower, hurried to the place where Liu Piaopiao is. At first, Liu Piaopiao and Wu Qianying went to the north of Tianyuan and the other went to Tianyuan to expand their business. During this time, the two women''s development was very rapid. With huge profits, they soon joined forces from all over the world to make a fortune together. At this moment, Liu Piaopiao is located in a suitable country in the Tianyuan continent, and this is the sphere of influence of the Eternal Mountain. With a population of tens of billions, Yi could be regarded as a middle vassal state. However, this vassal kingdom is under the purview of the Five Elements Gods, but it is actually only responsible for the Eternal God Mountain. Such vassal kingdoms are called kingdoms of gods and earth. Upon arriving in Yiguo, Ye Ming entered Yiguo''s largest city, which is also the capital and Yicheng. On the most prosperous avenue in Yicheng, a three-storey large shop corpse ran across the street and blood flowed across the street. The surrounding area was full of people watching it, and Liu Piaopiao stood ugly at the door of the shop, arguing with several monks. The clothes of these monks have embroidered a mountain hidden in the clouds, which shows that they are all disciples of the Eternal Mountain of God. "Please find out that our shop was robbed by robbers and killed everyone. Now instead of not only killing the criminals, you also have to pay a huge sum of money. Is there any justice in Yiguo?" Geologically asked. There are three disciples from Eternal God Mountain. They are actually nowhere in Shenshan, they are just named disciples. However, once they came out, they were amazing people who could almost walk sideways in Yicheng. One of the disciples squinted at Liu Piaopiao and smiled, "Girl, we just do things according to the law, don''t embarrass us." "I''m embarrassing you?" Liu Piao''s stomachache was sore, she was about to continue, and saw Ye Ming, her expression suddenly relaxed. "Ye Ming, you are here!" Ye Ming nodded, he glanced around quickly and asked, "Are you okay?" Liu Piaopiao nodded: "I''m lucky. When the other party robs me, I visit the business." Ye Ming: "It''s hard work. I didn''t think about it. I should send a master to protect you for such a big business." Liu Piaopiao saw Ye Ming never mention the loss, but only cared about her safety, and said, "Nothing. This time we lost a lot, and billions of worth of spiritual fruit were robbed. It is my intention For the sake of convenience, put all the fruits in the warehouse. " Ye Ming: "The lost money can be earned again. You don''t have to blame yourself." Seeing Liu Piaopiao only talking to Ye Ming, the three eternal gods were completely unhappy with them, and they were very upset at the moment. Liu Piaopiao is beautiful and unpredictable. The three of them had other thoughts for a long time. Seeing that Ye Ming was bad for them, how can they not be annoyed? One of them coughed, and raised his voice, "You are the owner of the shop? Come with us and go to the ''Policy Department''!" The Department of Public Security is one of the organizations established by Eternal God Mountain to facilitate the management of Yiguo. It is responsible for the law and order of Yiguo. It has a lot of power. People on their heads must let them score three points. Conflict. Ye Ming looked back at each other and asked, "Since it is the Department of Public Security, why not arrest the prisoner?" When the man heard Ye Ming''s disrespectful attitude, he immediately became furious and yelled, "Boy, do you want to challenge the authority of the Sheriff''s Department? Come, take it!" In all directions, a large number of soldiers rushed out, and two of them were figures from the Three Realms of France. Ye Ming was locked in the first place. The three law-enhancing powers in particular have hidden killings, and they seem to disagree, so they have to pull their swords to kill. One of them has even begun to approach Ye Ming slowly. Chapter 615： Catch a thief www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming grunted coldly, showing the immortal token sprinkled on his waist, and said coldly: "Open your dog''s eyes to see clearly who I am." The three men who had high toes immediately became dumb. Ye Ming''s token indicates that he is a proper temple heir and has a much higher status than these named disciples. And the shrines have always been very scary. In case of conflict, it may be impossible for everyone to finish. One of them quickly said, "It turned out to be a friend of the Immortal Temple. Misunderstanding, everything is misunderstanding." Ye Ming was not interested in chatting with these little shrimps. He summoned the treasure hunter and said, "Small treasure, can you smell it?" Xiaobao''s sense of smell is very sensitive. He jumped to the ground, smelled left, smelled right, and finally entered the shop, and found a hair in a corner. Ye Ming stared at the hair and asked, "There is murder on it, is it left by the murderer?" Xiao Bao nodded, then pointed his claws, giving Ye Ming a clear direction. Ye Ming didn''t hesitate. He pulled Liu Piaopiao and said, "Go!" The two went away, leaving a group of people silent. Ye Ming soon walked out of Yicheng and gradually walked into a barren mountain. Liu Piaopiao worriedly said, "Ye Ming, is it too risky for the two of us?" Ye Ming said: "You can rest assured that the vajra has the strength to grow forever. Furthermore, the Jiuxing Flying Hall is not far away to meet, and it will be a moment." Liu Piaopiao was relieved, and the two went on. Not long after, a mountain peak blocked the way, and Xiaobao jumped anxiously and squeaked. Ye Ming narrowed his eyes: "It looks like this is the thief''s lair." He whistled, and the Vajra rattled out like lightning, and went to probe first. Liu Piaopiao looked enviously at the Vajra away, and said, "The Vajra is so powerful, he obediently followed you." Her appearance seemed somewhat unconvinced. Ye Ming smiled and said, "If you like it, I''ll send it to you." Liu Piaopiao stunned: "Really?" "I never lie. However, after I become a Valkyrie," Ye Ming said. He has a strong self-confidence, and once stepping on Valkyrie, the Donkey Mouse may not be his opponent. Liu Piaopiao was overjoyed, the Donkey Mouse was very powerful, and looked very cute. With such a powerful monster pet standing by, the help to her will be huge. "Thank you in advance." She smiled and groaned, as if she did not expect Ye Ming to be so generous. Ye Ming: "You''re welcome." Talking, the afterimage flashed, and the vajra had returned, saying, "Master, there is a hole in the mountainside, which is very large and leads directly to the mountainside, and there are many experts in it. Ye Ming: "How strong is it?" Vajra Rat: "One is Fatian Eight Realms, two Fa V, one Fa 3, and the remaining 13 are Wu Sheng and Wu Zun." Ye Ming was slightly surprised. The so-called 100 million martial arts gods and one billion martial arts gods can see the difficulty of cultivation of martial arts gods and martial arts gods. But there are actually dozens of martial arts, martial arts, and even four mages sitting in the town. It can be seen that they are not small, not a small martial art, or at least a certain high-level power. "Check it out," he said lightly. Halfway up the mountain, there was a cave. At the moment there were two guards in front of the cave, and there was a chatter without a word. Ye Ming entered a state of blurring, and took Liu Piaopiao and the Wolverine into it without attracting the attention of the two guards. The cave area is really large. The further you go in, the larger the cave diameter. Finally, a huge cave is formed. At this moment, more than a dozen people are gathering in the cave, and they are filled with various spiritual fruits. Even the strongest in the eight realms of the law, all shined in his eyes, greedily counting the number of spiritual fruit. Ye Ming narrowed his eyes. Obviously, these spirits were originally owned by him. They were plundered by this group of people and killed all the people in the shop. "Oh, this time I really made a profit. I had only wanted to do destruction and killed a few people. I didn''t expect such gains!" The top eight of France said with a laugh. People around him echoed, a Wu Sheng smiled and picked up a spirit fruit and put it in the mouth, eating it with interest. "Brother, the other side can have so many precious spiritual fruits, and the origin must be extraordinary. If we do this, will we offend the powerful person?" The Wu Sheng asked, but there was no worry on his face. The Master of Eight Realms sighed coldly, and said, "Who haven''t we been afraid of our longevity education? Besides, this action is the eternal **** mountain that let us take it. Even if the other party pursues it, that is also the eternal **** mountain thing. ? " Na Wusheng had a strange expression on his face and said, "I can''t figure it out. Why does Eternal Mountain shoot at this Linguo shop? Is it a small shop worth it?" That Eight Realm Master said: "I heard from above that Eternal God Mountain is also doing the Lingguo business. But this newly opened shop is doing a lot. It is said that there are so many shops in Tianyuan mainland. It is not only cheap, but also The quality of the spiritual fruit is better. Think about it, how can Eternal Mountain make money by letting them go on like this? " "Selling fruit can make a few bucks. Eternal God Mountain is the four sacred soils. Wouldn''t you just shoot for that little profit?" A Wu Zun couldn''t help it. Suddenly, many people glared at him, and the Master of Eight Realms rebuked, "Stupid, do you think this is a small business? Almost every stage of spiritual practice requires spiritual fruit. In addition, if you want to refine elixir It is also inseparable from Lingguo. In fact, the scale of Lingguo market can account for 15% to 20% of the total trading quota of Tianyuan Mainland! " After hearing what he said, everyone was shocked. They never expected that this humble spiritual fruit had such a big market! "You have a bit of a head, knowing that Lingguo business has a future." Suddenly, Ye Ming spoke, and his figure appeared not far away. Liu Piaopiao also appeared, and the two stood side by side. "Who?" Everyone present was vigilant and surrounded Ye Ming and Liu Piaopiao immediately, ready to shoot. Ye Ming looked as usual and said, "Don''t you know me? That''s so rude. You stole my spiritual fruit, but you don''t even know who I am. Isn''t it ridiculous?" "You are the master of the shop?" The eight-world mage was taken aback. Ye Ming: "Let s say, are you ready to apologize or accept the punishment?" "Haha ..." laughed a strong third man. "Idiot, you little martial arts, dare to speak in front of us, aren''t you afraid of the wind flashing your tongue?" "Snapped!" As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly felt a pain in his face and slapped him somehow. Everyone was shocked, because no one found out who was shooting and how. Ye Ming shook his palm and said in disgust, "Your face is greasy, have you applied lard?" The three top three of France are going crazy, but reason tells him that the martial arts in front of him is terrifying, and he is afraid that he is far from his enemy. The eight strong Frenchmen clenched their fists and said coldly, "Friend, what do you want to do?" "Are you deaf? My conditions have already been opened, and you can choose." Ye Ming said impatiently. At this moment, Xiaogang jumped onto his shoulders, releasing the immortality. All of a sudden, the pressure of horror shrouded the scene. Everyone, including the French quarter-finals, knelt on the ground, pale, and looked at Xiao Gang with Ye Ming''s shoulder in horror. "Longevity and power!" Someone screamed, then everyone bowed their heads. In front of Changsheng Power, the master of the law heaven is scum, reptile, in the end do not have any thoughts, otherwise it must be a dead end. Ye Ming shook his head: "I really can''t see the coffin and it''s not small." He pointed to the Eight Master Mage and motioned him to stand up. Although the other party stood up, he still lowered his head and did not dare to look directly at Ye Ming. Ye Ming asked in a cold voice, "Do you teach longevity?" "Yes, the elder of the villain''s predecessor is called Song Tiema." The other party did not dare to conceal, and all told the truth. "Eternal God sent you out? What did they say?" Ye Ming heard his previous conversation, so he asked him straight forward. Song Tiema quickly said: "Yes, the villain was instructed by the Eternal God Mountain. Three days ago, the Eternal God Mountain sent an emissary to find our leader, and asked us to clear up all the fruit shops. Our longevity education only depends on A daunting force under God''s soil, where would you dare not obey? So they sent our group of people to clear the spiritual fruit shop one after another. " "So you have more than one shop looted?" "Yes, as long as it''s the Lingguo shop, we don''t care about anyone, we have to clean it up." Song Tiema said, "Your shop is already the ninth we have moved." "You said earlier that Eternal God Mountain is also doing spiritual fruit business. Then you talk about how big and profitable the business of Eternal God Mountain?" Ye Ming wanted to get more useful news. Unexpectedly, Song Tiema knew a lot, he quickly said: "Yes, the little brother''s family is studying in the Eternal God Mountain, so I know something about it. In a large world controlled by the Eternal God Mountain, there are rich spiritual fruits, so God Mountain uses this One advantage is that it controls two-thirds of the Lingguo business in Tianyuan mainland, and the annual profit is as high as 50 billion yuan. " Ye Ming secretly calculated that the cost of his own spiritual fruit could be almost ignored. If he took over the market share of the Eternal God Mountain, the profit would be sixty to seven billion yuan. If you can control the whole person''s Tianyuan, the annual profit should be hundreds of billions of yuan. One hundred billion a year, one hundred years is ten trillion! This money is at least enough for the development of Tiandaomen. He nodded and said, "A profit of 50 billion yuan, no wonder Eternal Mountain is going to do this." Song Tiemadao said: "Sir, in fact, Eternal Mountain also does spiritual fruit business in other big worlds, and the profit is only high or low through the Tianyuan continent." Ye Ming: "All the questions should be asked, what is the crime of killing my shop buddy and taking away my spiritual fruit?" When everyone heard this, they knelt down and said, "Sir, we know something wrong, but we are compelled to urge you to open up the Internet and spare me." Ye Ming sneered: "You can''t die, but you have to give me a reason not to kill you." Song Tiema''s eyes turned and he said, "Sir, the villain knows a secret of the Eternal Mountain. If I tell you the truth, can you not kill me?" Ye Ming moved in his heart and asked, "What secret is it? Listen to it. If it is valuable enough, it will naturally release you." Chapter 616： Show the signboard www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Song Tiema was trying to survive, but he couldn''t control so much at the moment. He immediately said: "Sir, this matter is very important. I can only tell you one person." Ye Ming: "Say it." Song Tiemadao said: "The road to Chengshen is about to open. There are a lot of places in the eternal mountain of God, and these places have not been given out." Ye Ming frowned: "This is the secret you said? This seems to be known to everyone." Song Tiema immediately said: "After listening to the villain, the Eternal God Mountain has been secretly carrying out a plan in order to be able to achieve success in Chengshen Road. All the remaining places will be attributed to those ''demigods''. Their strength is very terror.''" "Demigod?" Ye Ming burst out, "What do you mean?" "You must know that, except for our Tianyuan continent, people in the law heaven do not dare to call themselves gods, but call themselves masters. The so-called demigods are not the law gods we call heaven, but some people who have Protoss. " "Protoss bloodline? How can there be protoss blood in Eternal God Mountain!" Ye Ming felt incredible. Song Tie and Ma Mingming were spreading voices, but still deliberately looked around and said, "Sir, this is the secret to be said next. At that time, Eternal God Mountain secretly rescued a group of Protoss girls who were exiled in the void by the tribe. Later, Those young girls gave birth to a group of descendants with the young human beings, these demigods. " "How do you know such secrets?" Ye Ming was a little surprised, and supposedly people like Song Tiema should not know. Song Tiema: "The Lord has no idea. The elder brother''s elder heard what an elder said after he went into the devil and broke his heart. Few people knew it." "Those Protoss girls really belong to the three major Protoss?" Ye Ming asked. The three major protoss are one of the three supreme races. How high is that? They actually gave birth to demigods with the human race, how incredible this matter is. "Yes." Song Tiema was very sure. "Those Protoss girls belong to the three major Protoss." Ye Ming was silent for a moment, and said, "This matter is considered confidential. You can go." These people could hardly believe their eyes, and for a moment, they fled out of the cave and disappeared for a moment. Liu Piaopiao couldn''t help asking: "Why let them go? They killed many guys." Ye Ming said indifferently: "Have I ever said to spare them?" After speaking, he said to Xiao Gang: "Xiao Gang, they will definitely return to Longevity Education. You use the other way, and give it to yourself, and teach me the longevity education. Do nt let go of anything valuable. Yes Here, take the treasure hunt rat. " Xiaogang: "Master, what about these killers?" "Killing lives. In addition, the mastermind over there is also dealt with together." Ye Ming coldly. Xiao Gang: "Yes." After speaking, he disappeared. Ye Ming reasoned that the strongest characters in the Longevity Education may not be able to fight Xiao Gang. It should be a very easy task for him to take the lead this time. "What shall we do next?" Liu Piaopiao asked, knowing that the black hand behind the scenes was actually the eternal mountain, and she didn''t know what to do immediately. The four gods have always been giants, and no one dares to offend them. Ye Ming was silent for a moment, and said, "It seems that I have miscalculated. Whether it was Qianzhuang and Haotianjiao at that time, or the current fruit shop, the reason why there is a problem is because I have no foundation. So everyone can Jump out and pick my peaches and grab my stuff. " Liu Piaopiao: "The world is like this, we can only accept it." "Why accept?" Ye Ming sneered. "All the spiritual fruit shops will all be under the banner of Tiandaomen." Liu Piaopiao''s eyes brightened, and he said, "Sometime ago, Tiandaomen sent a nine-star battleship, forcing the Five Elements Emperor to swallow the patience. This incident spread to the public. And the people of Tianyuan mainland were extremely grateful to Tiandaomen. Their reputation has actually stabilized the Five Elements Head to the side, not under the four gods. If it can really play the banner, presumably no force dares to offend us again. " Ye Ming: "In the past, I hoped that Tiandaomen would be low-key and develop it for a while before talking about it. But now it seems that if you don''t show fangs, others will treat you as a sheep." Liu Piaopiao nodded vigorously: "As long as we can use the name of Tiandaomen, I guarantee that within one year, we can replace the Eternal God Mountain and become the largest spiritual fruit distribution force." Ye Ming: "Since Tiandaomen already has a foothold and consumes a lot of resources, we have no reason to be modest. The fat meat of Tianyuan continent must explode a lot of oil and water. The four gods can reach out their hands and the five elements. Let s reach out, then our Heavenly Gate can also reach out. "It''s just like this, it''s tantamount to tearing his face with Eternal God Mountain, and I''m worried that the other party will take action." Liu Piaopiao said, "Eternal God Mountain has rich foundations and controls more than one big world. The strength is really strong." "If the Eternal God Mountain is really powerful, the forces of beheading and killing Ye will not be the gate of heaven." Ye Ming sneered. On that day, Liu Piaopiao returned to rebuilding the shop. The difference is that this time the shop has the banner of Tiandaomen. Ye Ming returned on the same day. Next, he will observe for a while to see if the Eternal Mountain will continue to shoot. If the other party still dares to shoot, then he doesn''t mind driving the Nine-Star Battleship directly to the other party''s door, as before against the Five Elements Gods. Returning to Tiandaomen, Ye Ming felt that he had to be promoted to Valkyrie as soon as possible. Undoubtedly, going to Valkyrie Valley will greatly help his practice. However, last year, because of the matter between Ma Xianchao and He Jing, he had promised the Master of the Sword Pond He Zhong, and he was willing to win the place for Sword Poet to enter the sword world. Now, one year is coming, and he has to go and see what''s going on. With his current strength and power, he didn''t need to pay much attention. However, Ma Xianchao and He Jing have a close relationship with you. If he does not give face to He Jing, he cannot ignore Ma Xianchao''s feelings, so he must go this time. As for the visit to Jianchi, Ma Xianchao and He Jing naturally went together. Jianchi is still the same, the difference is that Jianchi''s atmosphere is very tense today, and it seems that something special happened. He Jingshu knew the road and took Ye Ming to find his father He Zhong. In the hall of He Zhai, He Zhong was already waiting there. When he saw Ye Ming, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Very well, you are finally here." He Jing said timidly: "Father." He Zhong snorted and said, "Do you still have my father in your eyes?" Ye Ming: "Senior He, once I agreed to your terms, why do you blame them again?" He Zhong didn''t say anything, and He Jing''s elder brother He jumped out and said angrily, "Little girl, don''t you think it was too much?" He Jing lowered her head without answering. Ma Xianchao stood out and arched his hand: "Brother, everything is wrong, it''s all my brother''s fault, please don''t blame Xiaojing." "Huh, what are you, who is your elder brother?" He Jiang was so angry that he rebuked sharply. Ye Ming frowned, and said, "Is senior senior repentant?" He Zhong motioned for He to retreat, he said: "The old man naturally will not regret it. I think this boy has a good qualification. He Jing is not disadvantaged to follow her." He Jing turned cheerful, and said quickly: "Thank you father." "Okay, you go out. Ho, take them to the backyard, and see your mother." He Chongming said. Although He Jiang had 10,000 unwillingness, he still obediently left Ma Xianchao and He Jing. The hall calmed down, Ye Ming: "Senior He, when I arrived, I felt the atmosphere in Jianchi was tense, I wonder what happened?" He Zhong''s look dignified, and said, "In fact, the battle for the place of Jianchi began yesterday, and Zuodouhuang should have the opportunity to enter the top five thousand, which is enough for him to get a place." Ye Mingqi said: "It''s a good thing to get a place, but why is the atmosphere tense here?" "The grandfather of Zuo Dou Huang is the former saint, Zuo Tianheng, who is above me. If his son died unexpectedly, the saint s seat would not be my turn. Now he is training his grandson Zuo Dou Huang, once Zuo Dou Huang gets the place to enter the sword world, he will definitely start with me. "He Zhong looks gloomy," I do nt care about the honor and shame of a person, but there are so many elders and disciples who follow me If I go down, their end will be very miserable. " Ye Ming was puzzled: "Just because he can enter the sword world, his left bucket emperor is eligible to take the position of Lord?" "As long as he enters the sword world, he will definitely make a breakthrough. Based on this alone, I have to obediently give way. You are not from Jianchi, you do nt know how important the sword world is." He Zhongdao. Ye Ming felt vaguely that He Zhong seemed to be concealing something deliberately, which caused him not to be too clear about the whole thing. However, he did not continue to question, and everything would become clear when he entered the sword world. "It''s already started, how can I participate?" Ye Ming asked. He still had no idea about this fight, and he didn''t know anything about it. "I want you to participate as my disciple." He Chong said, "I will go with you tomorrow morning." Ye Mingyi: "As your disciple?" He Zhong: "Just to show it to others, you just need to call me Master in front of people." Ye Ming didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. He only recognized a fake master, and he didn''t suffer or lose, so he agreed immediately. He Zhong continued: "This time, the participants do not have to play against each other, they just need to defeat Kendo." "Is the strength of the participants tested with Kendo ?" Ye Ming asked. "Yes. Kendo will give everyone a score, and finally ranked by the level of classification. Within the rank of 5,000, you will get a place; within 3,000, three places. I hope you can enter the top 5,000, or even the top 3,000 He Zhongdao said, "The higher the ranking, the greater the benefit you get, and the stronger you will be in the sword world." The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 619： Accept as soon as possible, fourth place www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Boy, this trick, Wuliang Jianxin didn''t teach you, right?" Jian Yan asked. After that, hundreds of swordsmen killed Ye Ming. Their strength was concentrated and their combat power was astonishing. In one fell swoop, Ye Ming''s sword light clouds were scattered, and he immediately approached Ye Ming''s side. Ye Minghan''s hairs were erected. He finally understood why the other party should teach him "the infinite amount of sword heart." This was not a good intention, but he had the idea of ??killing him in the morning. At a critical moment, he howled: "Invincible!" All of a sudden, the flames of gold burned around him, and a dark golden light curtain wrapped him around. Any attack, regardless of whether it is sword gas or the swordsman''s attack, was blocked back and he could not be hurt at all. "What kind of defense is this?" Jian Jian was also surprised, and there was no way to take Ye Ming completely. "It''s not difficult at all for you, Swordsman, kill!" The Jiuyuan calculation team instantly calculated the opponent''s means of using Jianguang, and he was able to follow immediately. All the sword lights are condensed into three small palm-sized swordsmen. Although they are small, Ye Ming calls them big swordsmen. The big thing is not their size, but their super attack power. "brush!" A villain broke through the opponent''s defense in one fell swoop and formed a killing array, surrounding one of the light and shadow swordsmen. "Si Lingling!" As soon as the sword light was twisted, a swordsman was cut. The other swordsmen immediately turned into clouds again, and the sword shouted: "Great, I admit that it is difficult to defeat you today." After speaking, Jianguang rolled, and actually retreated, and disappeared instantly. Ye Ming was relieved and secretly called fluke. As long as the opponent persists for a while, his invincible body will dissipate. Then not only will he not be able to defend, but his physical strength will be greatly reduced, and he is afraid that it will be difficult to cope with subsequent battles. "Congratulations Ye Ming, you have defeated the fourteenth level sword falcon, and you can now reach the fourth place." The sound rose, "Do you choose to continue the challenge?" Ye Ming was silent for a moment, and said, "I give up." He was reluctantly defeated by the fourteenth level swordsman. If he was above the fifteenth level, he thought he had no chance. Unless he can break through to the sacred martial arts here, maybe there is a chance to win. "Okay. Seeing your record, then you have to go to a quiet place and wait for the half sword to end. There are about two and a half days left," the other said. After speaking, Ye Ming was drawn inexplicably into a soft space. This space is extremely quiet and no sound can be heard. He told Beimingdao: "I don''t know if the fourth place can be kept, but the reward will not be bad. In addition to getting a sword of the highest grade, he can also get God''s blessing." Beimingdao: "Master, this fighting sword will be unreasonable. It is impossible for a normal human martial arts-level strong person to defeat the 14th-level sword cricket, let alone the 15th-level sword cricket." Ye Ming: "Reasonable and unreasonable. I have already participated in it, and I am too lazy to take care of it." At this moment, Ye Ming''s heart moved, the space was broken by a force, and the long-lost time and space boy actually appeared! Ye Ming jumped up and exclaimed, "Have you found Infernal Purgatory?" Wujian Tongzi said with a smile: "You are very lucky, seeing that the longevity coins are about to run out, but I have found a space-time wormhole. I was also agitated. I went in and looked, and I found the trail of Purgatory." Ye Ming quickly asked: "Where?" Wujian Tongzi: "You can rest assured, as long as I have marked the coordinates, I can take you there at any time. But are you ready? Going to Infernal Purgatory, this is a nine-death life. Even me, I dare not enter easily. " Ye Ming nodded: "After I become a Valkyrie, go immediately!" "You''re useless as a martial arts god. It''s too dangerous inside." Ye Ming''s expression was firm and he said, "I''ll go there anyway to rescue Su Lan!" "Let''s do it." Time and Space Boy smiled bitterly. "It seems that I can only accompany you once. But I want you to promise me a condition." Ye Ming was overjoyed: "Don''t mention one condition, ten can agree." "Don''t worry. My condition is that you have to step out of your martial arts road before you can go to Infernal Purgatory. In Infernal Purgatory, there is no concept of time, so whether you go early or late, there is actually no difference. And What I want to tell you is that the strong man in Infernal Purgatory is terrible, and I was sensed by a power as soon as I entered. If I didn''t see the machine quickly, I''m afraid I''ve been caught. " Ye Ming nodded: "Okay, I promise. In fact, I understand your intention, you are worried that I will die in vain." Time and Space Boy said, "Okay, I''ll talk about this later. I ask you, why are you in such a ghost place? This place is a crack in space, extremely stable, and may collapse at any time." Ye Ming then said about participating in the sword world sword fight, the time and space boy wondered: "Are the sword world? An old friend of mine is from the sword world, he is the time and space sword master." "Master of time and space sword? Great, right?" Ye Ming asked. Time and Space Boy: "It''s okay, at least not worse than me. When he killed someone, he couldn''t survive, because it would run tens of thousands of years ago, or even millions of years ago, when the enemy was the weakest . " Ye Ming was taken aback: "The world has such means!" "Nothing strange, I can do it. Have you forgotten the ancestor? It was I who took his old man into the past, which created countless brilliant human civilizations." Ye Ming: "So, this sword world is really extraordinary!" "By the way, I forgot to tell you that the sword of time and space is also owned by the ancestors. It also has another name called Renhuang Sword. This is its later name and was used by the Emperor. However, where it is now, I will I don''t know. " "There is something coming, I will go first." Just then, the space-time boy disappeared. The next moment, Ye Ming was pulled into the time and space of the sword by the familiar force. The voice said: "The fighting sword will end, Ye Ming''s final result will be fourth. According to the rules, you will get a hundred places to enter the sword world, a ''broken sword'' and a Providence." Before the words fell, Ye Ming felt a mysterious will, and blessed him on the Yuanying. He immediately felt that he had a connection with a big world far away in the deep. In addition, a heavy black sword, about five feet long and extremely heavy, fell into his hand. With a sword in his hand, he felt that there was also a hundred billion pounds of this sword to say less, because he was so powerful that he couldn''t carry it. And as soon as the sword started, the sword spirit communicated with it: "Master, I am broken, please ask the master to worship." Ye Ming''s Yuan Ying easily controlled the core of the instrumental spirit. In the next moment, he merged with the epee, regardless of each other. This fusion is even more thorough than the invisible sword. The sacrifice of the broken empty sword, the invisible sword called: "I said boy, you are a junior, you must know how to respect the senior, you know?" The broken empty sword snorted coldly: "How can you be such a garbage worthy of the owner? Or get out early, don''t drag the owner''s hind legs." The invisible sword''s nose was crooked and yelled, "You are the oldest, dare to look down on me and ask for a fight!" Ye Ming was speechless for a while, yelled: "Shut up." Bei Ming: "Two idiots!" Ye Ming rolled his eyes: "Beijing, you also shut up." When all three had subsided, he said, "You are all my weapons, and you will no longer quarrel." Then, he got another hundred tokens, which could not be copied, but the credentials to enter the sword world. "Ye Ming, you can go back. Your teacher, you will be here soon." Ye Ming bowed his hand and said, "Farewell!" After speaking, he didn''t wait to pick up again, he called the boy of time and space, time and space changed, and returned to the vicinity of Jianchi the next moment. When he appeared in Jianchi again, when he saw the weight, the latter asked excitedly: "Did it succeed?" If Ye Ming is defeated, I am afraid that he has already returned or died. And he returned after three days, which shows that he succeeded, and people stayed there waiting for the final result. Ye Ming: "Fortunately, the disciples entered the top three thousand and won three places." After he said that, he gave the two sword world tokens to the other party. After getting the token, He Zhong''s face was full of joy, and he laughed: "Okay, Ye Ming, you are doing well!" The entire sword pond is boiling, because like this token that entered the sword world, even the eternal mountain of the four gods is only five. Counting the piece of Zuo Dou Huang, Jianchi actually won three, which is simply a miracle. Of course, Ye Ming left no time to witness the "miracle", he left Jianchi early in the morning. He promised what a heavy matter, he has done it, there is no need to stay. And entering the sword world, it is a year later, now there is no need to worry. However, he really wanted to solve the quota in his hands. He had already planned that these tokens were only used for ten yuan, nine disciples, and one for himself. With the remaining ninety yuan, he decided to give it to the Gan family and let them help auction it off, presumably selling a lot of money. After these places are exchanged for cash, he will in turn buy some war equipment from the Gan family and sell them to the Tianyuan continent. The profit of the arms business will be far above the Linguo business. Sometimes the empty boy helped, Ye Ming returned to Tiandaomen in the blink of an eye. Tiandaomen is very calm. The disciples are all concentrating on cultivation. Only the small death clubs bring soldiers and horses from time to time to deal with the requests of believers. After all, he is a **** and worshiped by believers. After returning home, Ye Ming felt the power of the broken empty sword, and couldn''t help but pose. However, as soon as he waved his sword, the surrounding space suddenly became unstable, and the earth was rumbling. It seemed to be an earthquake. Ye Ming quickly stopped the broken empty sword. The invisible sword mocked immediately: "Bulky guy, it is very inconvenient for the master to take you by your side. You should hurry up!" Shattering reprimanded: "What do you know! I have the ability to shatter space congenitally. When the master dances, it will naturally lead to space instability. What are you capable of?" Invisible sword: "I can penetrate into the invisible, the sword is meaningless, far more useful than you stupid guy." Ye Ming had a big head for a while, and said, "Noisy, please give me all the storage rings and wait." Upon hearing this, Erjian closed his mouth quickly. "Time and space boy, I feel like I have touched a point, but it is still unknown. Once I understand, I can immediately advance to the sacred position, and then set foot on the Valkyrie." He murmured. Time and Space Boy: "So, the master hastened to enlighten." Ye Ming: "It''s useless. The sword world places are sold beforehand. I''m going to Wushen Valley to look for opportunities. Its mountain jade can attack the stone, maybe it will be harvested." He said to go, and immediately went to Dongshan to find Guo Taidou. Guo Taidou still lives in a bustling market. When Ye Ming saw him again, the ordinary-looking middle-aged man no longer looked like the last time, but immediately stood up and greeted him from afar: ,You finally came." Ye Ming remembered that Feng Tai was accompanied by Feng Ji when he first came, but Guo Taidou was not so polite at that time. He wondered, did this Guo Taidou know anything about himself? Thinking about it, he bowed his hand and said, "Senior Guo, I haven''t seen you in a long time, so I''m bothering you again." "Well, what Guo senior, you and my brothers match." Guo Taidou was very polite. The two sides sat down and Guo Taidou said, "My brother is here, want to go to Wushen Valley?" Ye Ming nodded: "Yes. I also asked Brother Guo to bring it." Guo Taidou laughed: "It''s a trivial matter. In Wushen Valley, I can''t say anything else. It''s OK to keep you safe." A few more words, Guo Taidou finally said: "I heard that my brother went to the sword fight in sword world?" Ye Ming was startled. This is a secret that few people know in Jianchi. How did Guo Taidou know? He looked as usual and smiled: "Brother has good news. Yes, I have been there." "I also heard that you actually entered three thousand places and got three places?" The other asked with a smile. Ye Ming said lightly: "Since Brother Guo doesn''t take me as an outsider, he doesn''t have to talk eloquently, it is better to speak up." Guo Taidou "haha" smiled: "Let the brother laugh. This is the case. An old friend of mine wants a place to enter the sword world. I wonder if my brother can cut love?" Ye Ming''s impression of Guo Taidou was greatly reduced. The other party should know that he only has one place, but he still asks, indicating that the person is very selfish and has bad intentions. But he wasn''t angry. The quota was originally for sale. Who is different? He immediately expressed his embarrassment and said: "Brother, I don''t want to hide it. Although I barely got three places, two of them turned over to Jianchi, and only one was reserved by the Immortal Temple." He There are two identities, which are all used now. Guo Taidou twitched his muscles and asked, "Brother, is there room for maneuver?" Ye Ming was still in a dilemma, saying: "Originally there was nothing to do, but the temple was willing to pay for it. If Brother Guo''s friends pay enough, I don''t think the temple will make me lose too much." He said In this case, it is a polite way to say that you are asking the price. We will talk about the right price. It is not appropriate to talk about something early, otherwise it will waste everyone''s time. Guo Taidou''s old man was so slippery, naturally knowing Ye Ming''s heart, he asked with a smile, "I don''t know the price of the temple?" Ye Ming said: "The price of the sword pool is 15 billion yuan." "puff!" Guo Taidou sprayed a sip of tea, shocked and said, "What? 15 billion?" Ye Ming smiled "Hehe": "I was also weird, how could this thing be so valuable. Later, the brother of the temple told me that there are only three or five places for other gods, and each additional place is extremely precious." Guo Taidou''s face was a bit ugly. His original plan was to use Ye Ming''s long-term coins to deceive Ye Ming''s quota. He didn''t know that he would be a lion, and it would be 15 billion. !! Moreover, if he bids, he must have more than this 15 billion! Ye Ming looked at him with a dignified expression and smiled, "If you think it''s expensive, then I''m so sorry, my brother, I can''t help you." Guo Taidou said, "Brother Ye is an easy-going guy. So let''s discuss it with that friend, and see you tomorrow." Ye Ming: "Okay. That''s it, my brother is leaving." Farewell to Guo Taidou, Ye Ming went straight to Wushen Valley. He is not stupid, knowing that Guo Taidou himself is the one who wants the quota, and he cannot accept the expensive price of 15 billion yuan. In this case, he simply went ahead and went directly to Wushen Valley. Valkyrie Valley is a place where people who are interested in martial arts gather. The vast majority of people, after entering the realm of martial arts, will abandon martial arts and enter the realm of law. And those who adhere to the martial arts path become very scarce, they slowly gather here and grow together. Valkyrie Valley is literally a huge gorge. This canyon is hundreds of miles wide at its widest point, and it is tens of thousands of miles long. After tens of thousands of years of development, Wushen Valley has formed a long and narrow city. The population of Wushen Valley has already exceeded one billion people. Business inside is prosperous, masters are like clouds, and nearly one-tenth of the trade in Tianyuan mainland is held here. It can even be said that Valkyrie Valley is more prosperous than God. Moreover, historical dynasties, regardless of whether it is the Five Dynasties, the Five Elements, or even the Four Great Divine Lands, supported the Wushen Valley, regardless of material or human resources. The reason for this is that the people in Wushen Valley originally came from all directions and from various factions, and there were many people who had the land of God and nobles of the dynasty. When Ye Ming entered Wushen Valley for the first time, he thought he had come to the wrong place, because the street was too prosperous, giving him the illusion of entering the capital of the gods. And not far away, he also counted many old names, such as Duobaolou, Shenwutang, and so on. "It is really troublesome without Guo Taidou''s guidance. Who should I look for?" He was a little confused. At that moment, someone behind him exclaimed, "But my friend is new to Valkyrie Valley? May I need the help of our Wanzhitang ? Ye Ming turned his head and saw a teenager looking at him with a smile. The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 621： Top ten in martial arts list www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming did not know about Wushen Valley. He needed help from the guide. He looked at each other and asked, "Are you a guide in Wanzhitang?" "The guide is just a career. We at Wanzhitang also provide all kinds of news and sell various goods." The teenager said quickly, and then led aside, "If the guest officer can trust our Wanzhitang, please speak in the hall." Ye Ming nodded, followed the teenager into an alley, and a courtyard appeared on the left side, and the two went in. The yard is large, with several rows of houses built inside, and each house is built into a small hall. Ye Ming saw that many people were walking out of the hall, or walking into the hall. Apparently, this is the place where Wanzhitang talks with people who are new to Wushen Valley. After being seated, the boy soaked Ye Ming with tea and laughed: "Guoke, my name is Chen Xiaoer, and you will call me Xiao Er in the future. May I ask, what is the name of the guest officer, why did you come to Wushen Valley?" Ye Ming: "My name is Ye. I came to Wushen Valley to learn martial arts with advanced people and improve my martial arts level." Chen Xiaoer nodded: "Brother Ye, in fact, most of the people who came to Wushen Valley have a similar purpose. However, the water in Wushen Valley is actually very deep. Without our help from Wanzhitang, it is likely to suffer. . " Ye Mingqi said: "Don''t be fooled? How do you say that?" Chen Xiaoer laughed: "Before that, I would like to tell Brother Ye the pattern of Wushen Valley. Now Wushen Valley has three core powers: Wanjiantang, Qiankuntang, and Seven Killing Halls. Wanjiantang majors in swords and swords, Qiankuntang is compatible, and Qishatang is more extreme, specializing in the study of the way of killing. In addition to these three halls, the remaining forces often depend on them. This pattern is the skeleton of the current Wushen Valley, Other shops and small forces are flesh attached to bones. " Ye Ming nodded: "So what do you think I should join?" Chen Xiaoer laughed as soon as he heard it, and said, "Brother Ye, I don''t look down on you. If you don''t have a way for the elderly, it''s difficult to join the third lobby directly. Ordinary people joining the three lobby must start by joining small forces. If in It is possible for the small forces to perform well in the three halls. " Hearing this, Ye Ming frowned. He originally thought that Wushen Valley was a place for free communication and common progress. But now it seems that the so-called Valkyrie Valley is not much different from the outside. About three halls are fighting for their own interests. As for improving martial arts, I''m afraid they have been left behind. Looking at Ye Ming''s face was not very good-looking, Chen Xiaoer said, "Brother Ye doesn''t have to worry, as long as he pays a certain amount of money, we can recommend it for everyone." Ye Ming waved his hand: "No need. I want to know, what to do to open a hall in Wushen Valley?" Chen Xiaoer was stunned and asked quickly: "Brother Ye, you want to open the hall yourself?" Ye Ming nodded: "This Valkyrie Valley is not what I want to pursue, so I want to set up a hall myself so that everyone can enter and exit at will, communicate freely, and promote together." Chen Xiaoer was stunned and said, "Elder Brother Ye is no kidding. If there is no large force behind the backing, it is impossible to open a hallway. For example, the Wan Jiantang, behind it is Jianchi and Tongtian Divine Land; another example is that Qiankun Church. Behind it is the source Shenhai and Zhenlong Holy Land. Even if it is a small force, there is the support of the Great Church or the Holy Land. " Ye Ming asked: "If I have Tiandaomen to do the back office, is it enough?" Chen Xiaoer almost jumped up: "What? Tiandaomen? Brother Ye is from Tiandaomen?" Ye Ming''s true identity is unknown to the outside world. Even when he contacted Tian Yuan''s masters at the time, when he killed and killed him, he used other forms. He nodded and said, "Yes, I''m from Heaven." Chen Xiaoer said with excitement: "If Tiandaomen is going to establish a hallway in Wushen Valley, then it will be fine. And I dare to guarantee the ticket, and within half a year, it can stand side by side with the third lobby!" Having said that, he suddenly thought of something, saying: "In fact, Tiandaomen wants to expand his influence, as long as there is a martial arts series or a master of martial arts series in Tiandaomen, and then challenge all the people on the two lists of Wushen Valley Just fine. " "Two lists?" Ye Ming, "Is there a list of armed forces in Wushen Valley?" Chen Xiaoer nodded: "Yes. Valkyrie Valley has Martial God List and Valkyrie List. Especially Valence List, its grade is not lower than Tian Yuan." Ye Ming stroked his chin: "Can anyone on the two lists challenge at will?" "Of course there are risks." Chen Xiaoer said, "Many challengers were killed directly. Even if they were not killed, they still have to pay a considerable price to survive. For example, I challenged Ye Ye, but I do nt Enemy, then I will be willing to pay Big Brother Ye 100 million Valkyrie coins for my life. Because of this, most people on the list want to accept the challenge, because this will not only improve their strength, but also make small money. " Ye Ming: "What if the challenger wins?" "After the challenger wins, he can replace the ranking position of the list and get the corresponding annual salary." Chen Xiaoer said, "Taking the martial arts ranking as an example, the 100th martial arts saint can get 100 million martial arts coins each year, ranking For the 99th place, you can get 150 million, and so on. Every time you go up, the annual increase will increase by half. "Chen Xiaoer said. Ye Ming''s eyes brightened: "As far as I know, one Fatian coin can now be exchanged for one hundred martial arts coins. After conversion, the No. 1 martial arts coin can get about 754.4 billion long-lived coins!" Chen Xiaoer grinned and said, "It''s impossible, because no one has ever won the first place, and the top ten positions in the Wusheng list have always been empty." Ye Ming was strange: "Empty? Why?" "Because there is a rule in the Wusheng list, those who enter the top twenty must be able to defeat the top forty of the martial arts list. For example, if a martial artist wants to enter the twentyth place of the martial arts list, he must first defeat the martial arts. The same way, if you want to be the 11th martial arts martial arts list, you must first defeat the 31st martial arts martial arts list. "Chen Xiao Erdao," and entered the front Twenty, the difficulty is even greater. You must defeat the same name in the Valkyrie list. For example, if someone wants to be the first in the Wusheng list, then he must defeat the first person in the Valkyrie list. " Ye Ming sneered: "Defeat the Valkyrie list first? As far as I know, many people on the Valkyrie list have reached the second step? Their strength is equivalent to the power of the longevity, can you count on Wusheng to defeat them?" Chen Xiaoer scratched his head: "So let''s say that Wu Sheng''s highest ranking is the 16th-ranked Hanshan, and his annual salary is only 250 million yuan." Ye Ming: "The 16th-ranked Hanshan has defeated the 36th-ranked Valkyrie. You know what the strength of that Valkyrie is?" "Of course I knew that that year was a big event that smashed Valkyrie Valley. Han Shan and Valkyrie battled for three days and three nights, and finally Hanshan defeated fiercely. Although Qi Ming is one of Valkyrie''s heavy forces, he has great strength and once defeated Fatian Five. The spirit of the situation. "Chen Xiaoer informed Ye Ming of the information he knew. Ye Ming nodded, knowing in his heart. Cold power should be located in the five realms of France. He went on to ask: "How many people on the Valkyrie list have entered the second place?" Chen Xiaoer scratched his head: "I dare not say this. But there are not many people who have stepped into the martial arts duality at the moment. I think both hands should be able to count." "Since the number does not exceed ten, there is hope for the eleventh." Ye Ming said, after he said, he gave Chen Xiaoer a handful of longevity coins. "Let the most distinguished person in you know come to see me." Chen Xiaoer was stupid and grabbed Changsheng Coin with excitement. This long-lived coin has tens of millions of Valkyrie coins at least. You know, his monthly income is only a few thousand martial arts coins, which is enough for people at his level to spend a lifetime. "Yes, the villain is going to find the host." Chen Xiaoer left with a smile and went directly to the main hall to ask the host. Ye Ming didn''t wait long. Only half an hour later, a gray-haired bearded old man walked in and smiled and held his fist: "Brother Ye, wait a long time." Ye Ming stood up: "Anyway, your Excellency is in charge of Wanzhitang?" "The old husband Lei Wancheng, the master of Wanzhitang. Chen Xiaoer said that he was a patron, and the old man came immediately. I see that Brother Ye is a little familiar. Is it the manifestation of the throne of the martial arts that shocked the world? Ming? " Ye Ming was startled and said that he had good eyesight. He remembered that after such a long time, he nodded: "Yes, I am Ye Ming." Lei Wancheng said with excitement: "It really is Brother Ye, haha. Brother Ye can find us in Wanzhitang, this is the glory of Wanzhitang!" Ye Ming: "You''re welcome." The two sides sat down, Ye Ming said, "I''m here to do a few things, so I want to ask Lord Lei Tang to ask some questions." "The old man must know everything, Ye Ye just ask." Lei Wancheng said quickly. In his eyes, those who have the throne of martial arts, only one person in Tianyuan mainland hundreds of thousands of years, and they have all become peerless figures. If the most powerful and fierce people in the Tianyuan continent are selected for ranking, almost all of the top ten people have the throne of martial arts. Ye Ming''s achievements must be limitless. As long as such a person does not die, he will definitely do amazing things in the future. Ye Ming: "I want to set up a doorway myself so that the warriors of the world can discuss and exchange, I don''t know where to start?" Lei Wancheng thought about it and asked, "I heard that there is a heavenly gate behind Brother Ye?" Ye Ming: "Not only the Heavenly Gate, but also the Temple of Immortality." When Lei Wancheng patted his thigh, he said, "That''s it! Brother Ye just needs to do three things to open the gate of the mountain." "Oh? I wonder which three things?" Ye Ming quickly asked. "First, you have to be a well-known figure and big man in Valkyrie Valley. The easiest way to become famous is to challenge the people on the two lists. Brother, you have great talents, which should not be difficult for you. The second thing is to attract a group of real martial arts people, preferably the people on the martial arts list. Only in this way can we have real influence. The third thing is to have enough resources, including wealth, Gongfa, martial arts, etc. are indispensable. "Lei Wancheng said. Ye Ming: "It''s that simple?" Lei Wancheng: "It seems simple, but it''s actually difficult. And this is just the entry requirements. After the establishment of the entrance, my brother must establish a unique martial arts system." "Oh? How do you say that?" Ye Ming was interested. This Lei Wancheng is obviously more clever than Chen Xiaoer, and the problem is more thorough and in-depth. The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 622： All Knowing Master www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Whether Wanjian Hall, Qiankun Hall or Seven Killing Halls have their own martial arts system. From samurai, samurai, to martial arts, great martial arts, all the way to martial arts, and to the dual, they all have a unique set of cultivation. Means. Different cultivation systems have their own advantages and disadvantages, such as Wanjiantang heavy weapon, which has a greater effort on the sword; Qiankuntang heavy body, the physical practice is the strongest; Qishoutang heavy surgery, various secret skills, magical powers The power is strongest. Brother Brother Ye, if you build a cross, the martial arts system must be established anyway. " Ye Ming nodded and said, "I also have an idea on this point, but I don''t think it is so important. As you said, then I can certainly build my own martial arts system." Lei Wancheng laughed: "My husband is very optimistic about you, I can help you plan everything, including planning, challenge planning, site selection, etc. Please trust us in Wanzhi Hall. Apart from the three halls, we are the most powerful One of them, and has been operating in Wushen Valley for many years, is unmatched by other similar institutions. " Ye Ming nodded: "If I don''t want to cooperate with you, I won''t see Lei Tangzhu. Next, let''s talk about money." Lei Wancheng: "After things are done, Wanzhitang will collect 10 billion long-lived coins. Of course, if it is unsuccessful, no penny will be taken." Ye Ming laughed: "This is very reasonable. Well, that''s how things are set." Lei Wancheng immediately took out the contract, and the two parties signed a contract and each held one. After signing the contract, Lei Wancheng said: "The first thing to do now is to build momentum. Let the people of Wushen Valley know the origin and strength of Brother Ye." "What should I do?" Ye Ming asked. "Challenge the masters on the Wu Sheng list, and directly challenge the top ten people on the Wu Sheng list." Lei Wancheng said with a smile, he seemed to have a mature plan. Ye Ming smiled and asked, "What does the owner of Lei Tang, let me directly challenge the strongest cold mountain?" Lei Wancheng waved his hands again and again: "Of course not. Han Shan is your last dish. The first thing you want to challenge is the twenty-first place on the Wusheng list." Ye Ming was puzzled: "Why? Wouldn''t it be easier to form explosive news if you challenge Hanshan directly?" "Challenging Hanshan can be a sensation for a while, but it would be too abrupt to do so. People may not be able to accept one person at a time, and if you go to the 21st place first, your follow-up will be even more anticipated." Lei Wan Chengdao, "After the challenge is successful, the three halls will surely draw you in. At this time, you must decline decisively." Ye Ming was intrigued and asked, "What next?" "The next part is the most exciting part. You announced the establishment of a church entrance and set up your own family. When the other three churches learn about this, they will think you are out of your power. At this time, we will release your identity and let people know You have a background of heavenly gates, a throne of martial arts, and a heir to the Immortal Temple. " "At that time, everyone will have expectations for you and want to know how far you can go. At this time, you can challenge Hanshan. However, this challenge is an indirect challenge. Hanshan did not rely on defeating Valkyrie. Was the thirty-sixth Valkyrie on the list? Well, you directly challenge the thirty-fifth Valkyrie to enter the fifteenth place of the Wusheng list! " "Do you challenge Valkyrie directly? Somewhat interesting." Ye Ming smiled, "But you are so sure, I will be able to beat the thirty-fifth Valkyrie?" "Even if you are unsuccessful, you can take a step back and continue to challenge the 36th place. And even then, your reputation will not be affected. On the contrary, people will think you have courage." Lei Wancheng said, "If you are really brother It s very powerful, and maybe we can move on. Ye Ming said lightly: "I will not touch the top ten of the Valkyrie list. But I will try it if the number is below ten. After all, the annual distress is a large number." Lei Wancheng laughed and said, "If it really succeeds, Wushengu is afraid of bankruptcy. Who can afford such a high annual salary!" These years, all come from the taxes of Wushen Valley. When the list was first formulated, no one thought that someone would be able to make it into the top ten, and naturally they would not worry about the situation of being unable to pay. Ye Ming: "Although the eleventh and twelfth places are close to each other, there is a difference between the clouds and mud. The eleventh will challenge the thirty-one Valkyrie on the Valkyrie list, while the tenth will challenge the tenth Valkyrie. , The other party is probably the dual power of Valkyrie. " Lei Wancheng said: "In fact, there is no need to worry. Brother Ye will soon become the Valkyrie, and it will not be too late to compete for the Valkyrie list. People who have always entered the top 20 and even the top five of the Valiant list." Lei Wancheng laughed and said, "Okay! Today I will post a battle post to challenge 35 of the Valkyrie list. The challenge time will be three days later!" Lei Wancheng went to do this in person, while Ye Ming had three days of leisure time. With nothing to do, he walked around Wushen Valley under the guidance of Chen Xiaoer in order to learn more about it. Wushen Valley is not officially managed. It does not belong to the four gods and the Five Elements, but it is a truly independent area. The rules and regulations in Valkyrie Valley were jointly formulated by the three churches, with the participation of other forces, large and small. Revenues such as taxes are all used for public affairs and are managed by the ''Management Division'', which consists of three churches. The annual salary of the two people on the list is paid by the management department. Of course, Ye Ming was not wasted for three days. With the help of Wanzhitang, Wushen Valley of Tiandaomen bought a bustling lot and quickly built a branch. Valkyrie Valley, Sun House. Sun Zhonghu was so angry that he broke the table with one palm and stared at the opposite Lei Wancheng questioning: "Lao Lei, the little Wu Sheng dare to challenge me, can he not die?" Lei Wancheng smiled; "Brother Sun, even if someone is trying to die, you have to fight. You see, the war posts have been sent. Don''t be afraid of trouble. For such a small person, you can do it with one stroke." Killed. " Sun Zhonghu squinted his eyes, he was not a fool, and immediately asked: "Where does this Ye Ming come from? How do I feel that the name is familiar, is he famous?" Lei Wancheng laughed: "Brother Sun didn''t remember what the four gods and the Five Elements had agreed to? The two sides sent their most talented disciples to make the world sensation. At that time, Ye Ming of the Immortal Temple showed the throne of martial arts and shocked the world. Be the first genius in the youth of the world! " "It''s him!" Sun Zhonghu jumped up and couldn''t believe his ears. "This kid hasn''t disappeared, why did it suddenly pop up? What is his current state and how strong is he?" "I don''t know the strength. The realm should be the Great Holy Throne." Lei Wancheng said with a smile. "Brother Lei''s strength is enough to fight against the powerful men in the six realms of Fatian. It is more than enough to deal with him." "Can''t carelessly!" Sun Zhonghu narrowed his eyes. "Qi Ming wasn''t much weaker than me, but he was defeated by Han Shan as well." Lei Wancheng waved his hands in disapproval: "Brother Sun worryed too much. People like Han Shan did not have one in ten thousand years. And Han Shan was a sacred one, but Ye Ming was a great one. You can rest assured." Lei Wancheng smiled with a deep smile: "This is not necessarily a bad thing for me. Then Ye Ming has the throne of martial arts. If I can defeat him, maybe I can take away some of the throne breath, that will greatly help me in my future practice . " Lei Wancheng nodded: "It is possible. If your realm is equal to Ye Ming, you can take the throne directly. But unfortunately, Brother Sun, you are already a martial arts god." Sun Zhonghu snorted and said: "I haven''t reached the level of arrogance. If they are both martial arts saints, I will never be Ye Ming''s opponent." "The challenge is settled. Three days later, at three moments, Gu Dong will see you at the" God of War "." Lei Wancheng smiled and left. Next, Wan Zhitang quickly spread the news that Ye Ming challenged Sun Zhonghu with his own influence. In just half a day, the entire Valkyrie Valley has spread, and Wu Sheng Ye Ming, who has the throne of martial arts, will challenge Sun Zhonghu, who is ranked 35th on the Valkyrie list! On the second day, Ye Ming could almost hear his voice no matter where he went. He became a celebrity overnight in a restaurant, a restaurant, and a street. "Have heard of it, a genius who is even more amazing than Han Shan was born!" "You are talking about Ye Ming? I heard that this man came from a huge background, with a background of Tiandaomen, or a disciple of the Immortal Temple. What is more frightening is that when he represented the Immortal Temple in the Battle of the Five Elements, he had manifested Throne of martial arts. It is rumored that the person who owns the throne of martial arts is a peerless genius born once hundreds of thousands of years! " "Isn''t it better than Hanshan? I won''t know until after the challenge. Although Hanshan does not have the throne of martial arts, his qualifications are very strong and his background is also extraordinary. Hanshan''s father is Han Jiuyin, who is the third in the martial arts list. The mother''s origin is even greater. It is said that she is a disciple of the Celestial Religion and Nebula. " "If I say, Ye Ming must be stronger than Han Shan. Otherwise, he will challenge Han Shan directly, instead of crossing Han Shan and directly challenging the Valkyrie above." "Anyway, it''s been lively at this moment. Hehe, I don''t know if the third lobby will run out to win him after knowing that a genius like Ye Ming is born?" "Winning is indispensable, and it will offer very favorable conditions." Ye Ming listened to the opinions of passersby, and looked as usual. Chen Xiaoer behind was trembling with excitement. If Ye Ming succeeds, Chen Xiaoer will get great benefits in the future. As long as I say something to people, I took Ye Tiancai to visit Wushen Valley that year, and this glory is like a big official! "Ye Sheng, the restaurant in front is good. It''s time for dinner. Would you like to try it?" Chen Xiaoer suggested. Ye Ming nodded: "Okay, go eat something, I''m not hungry, you''re hungry." When entering the restaurant, a drunk middle-aged man walked out of the restaurant and turned upside down. When the two passed by, he suddenly crossed his shoulders and squeezed towards Ye Ming''s right shoulder. This squeezing force is absolutely overbearing. If you change another martial arts, you must be hit seriously. At the moment of the flash of the calcium carbide, Ye Ming knew that the other party had a bad heart, and immediately burst into divine power, turning into a violent power, and counterattacking the past. "boom!" The middle-aged man groaned, and the shells were shaken and rolled out hundreds of meters away. When he stopped, Wow was a spit of blood, his eyes rolled over, and he fainted. Ye Ming didn''t bother to look at it, and continued to walk into the restaurant. Chen Xiaoer next to him asked strangely, "Don''t Ye Sheng go and see?" "There is nothing to look at, he was stunned by me. But the other side is a martial arts god, he can''t die, and he is seriously injured." Ye Ming said lightly. Chen Xiaoer: "But Ye Sheng didn''t want to ask, why did he sneak attack?" "Don''t ask, this person must be the one sent by Sun Zhonghu to test." Ye Ming said, "There should be some people in the back. He wants to test my strength so that I can know myself." The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 623： Kill www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Chen Xiaoer scratched his head and didn''t understand how Ye Ming thought about it. Everyone was looking for someone to sneak in, but he wasn''t worried at all. Is he really so confident? After eating a meal that he had never eaten, Chen Xiaoer wiped his mouth and asked charmingly, "Ye Sheng, do you want to go around?" "No need, someone is waiting for us." After speaking, he got up and went straight out of the restaurant. Outside the restaurant, a dark-skinned man wearing a tights and a ghost-headed knife was standing in the middle of the street, and the pedestrians were far away, seemingly very afraid of him. He stood there, staring at the restaurant door, as if waiting for someone. "Oh my god, isn''t this the 49th ghost sword on the Valkyrie list that slaughtered the enemy? It is said that this man will kill as soon as he appears. Who is he trying to kill today?" "Tu Di appears to have a brother named Tu Kou, who has just been injured in front of the restaurant. He must have come for revenge." A guest sitting by the window in the restaurant across the street said. Ye Ming walked out of the restaurant. The sword of the enemy was suddenly moved. As soon as the knife moved, it seemed that the space was shaking. He sternly asked, "Did you hurt my brother Tukou?" Ye Ming said lightly: "I don''t know who is the butcher, but just now a person who was beyond my control attacked me and was hit by me." "That''s my brother. Hurt my brother, I''ll count this account with you!" Tu Di said fiercely, his expression was embarrassing, and his horrible fate went straight through the canopy, affecting the people around him. Ye Ming smiled coldly and said, "You guys have deep calculations. One won''t work. Try another one to test me? I''m afraid that you are weak, and you will be beaten down like your brother." "The knife net!" "brush!" Sudden enemy suddenly turned into 36 shadows, each shadow cut out more than ten knife lights, the sky of light and shadow weaved into a knife net, chopped his head and face down to Ye Ming, can not escape. Ye Ming didn''t mean to evade at all. Chen Xiaoer behind him was scared stupid. He squatted on the floor holding his head as soon as "Ouch". But all of a sudden, he was wrapped in a double light curtain, and the sword light was cut on top of the light curtain, like a mud ox entering the sea, and all of a sudden disappeared. Chen Xiaoer gave a "snap" and cried strangely, "What''s going on?" But the slaughter of the enemy changed his look, and quickly drew the knife, staring at Ye Ming with an incredible look. Ye Ming''s body is golden, the power of the golden bell cap and iron cloth shirt has been greatly enhanced. Although he is a martial arts god, he can''t break this defense against the sky. "Did you finish it? It''s my turn!" Ye Ming didn''t move, and the broken empty sword in his hand pierced forward. There were obviously dozens of steps between the two, but a stab in the sword actually reached the front of the opponent''s neck. Tu Dihan Mao has exploded. What kind of swordsmanship is this? How did he know that the space sword had broken space, and the magical use of the space distance of Yuanshi said that when it was killed, it would be killed. When he couldn''t let it go, he rolled his head in the back and ran across. The swords collided with a loud noise. "collapse!" The sturdy, tough ghost-headed sword was suddenly smashed. You know, this broken sword weighs more than 100 billion kilograms. If Ye Ming had not sacrificed it, he would not be able to cast it normally. The huge sword, coupled with Ye Ming''s high skill, Tu Tu only felt that hundreds of millions of mountains came in, the ghost-headed sword was smashed into fragments, and then stabbed into his body. The tremendous terror power instantly blasted his body into a mass of rotten meat, each bone was broken into powder, the flesh became mud, and he could not die any more. With a single blow from Ye Ming, he slaughtered the enemy. This is not to say that Tu Di was so vulnerable, but that he was too underestimated and failed to show the most powerful combat power in the first place. In fact, Valkyrie evolved Yuan Ying into a god-like form, which has a terrible power. Moreover, the **** form of the **** of war and the **** form of the Shinto law heaven are different. Valkyrie is constantly training the gods to make them stronger and stronger. In contrast, mages only rely on the form of gods in order to go further on the path of Shinto, so the form of gods can hardly improve their strength, and more often it is just a stepping stone. With the improvement of cultivation, the **** form gradually transformed into a **** infant. In contrast, Valkyrie pays more attention to strengthening the **** form. There are many ways to strengthen the **** shape, such as casting "artifacts". After the artifact is cast, it will form a whole with God. The talent of the artifact is the talent of the divine shape, and the power of the artifact is also the power of the divine shape. For example, an artifact in the hands of Ye Ming, Dragon Hammer, is an artifact. Unfortunately, Dragon Hammer was not cast by him, so Dragon Hammer is just a foreign object to it. If the dragon hammer was cast by himself, it would no longer be a foreign object, but a part of life. In addition to casting artifacts, the divine shape can also be dispersed into qi, and gathered into shape, and the body is billions, and every thought can be transformed into a body. Moreover, his vitality is so powerful that the more avatars he can create, the more powerful he is. The powerful **** shape can also capture the physical body of others and control the thinking of others. Even more frightening is that the **** form can also combine martial arts and magical powers to form magical skills. The power of magical skills is far more powerful than the martial arts and magical powers that make up the magical skills. Sometimes some ordinary martial arts and magical powers can be combined with terrible magical skills. In addition to magical skills, Valkyrie can also create martial arts chant. Martial arts can carry the martial arts will and martial arts skills of martial arts, so some martial arts might not be powerful, but he may have hundreds of martial arts martial arts, its combat power is still terrible. The slaughtering enemy who just died is undoubtedly very embarrassed. If he tried his best, at least he would not lose so fast, maybe he could save his life. It was just that Ye Ming did not give him a chance, and used his powerful means to kill him in one fell swoop. After Ye Ming slaughtered the enemy, Chen Xiaoer stared blankly at the pile of flesh and blood and muttered, "Is that so dead?" "Dead," Ye Ming said lightly. "He could have held on for a while, but unfortunately he ignored the enemy." "He is Valkyrie!" Chen Xiaoer felt that his knowledge had been completely subverted. If Wu Sheng defeated Valkyrie, he could still accept it. In this way, Wu Sheng defeated Valkyrie in a single blow, and directly broke into flesh and blood. Things, that''s too outrageous. "War God is not high, Wu Sheng is not as weak as you think." Ye Ming said lightly, "Let''s go back." Chen Xiaoyiyi: "Ye Sheng can''t look around?" "Trouble is coming, how can I walk around with peace of mind? As I expected, Qi Ming should carry out his next strategy. Or he will send a stronger person to deal with me; or he will come to see me in person." Ye Ming said lightly, without much explanation, and went straight to his residence. Valkyrie Valley, Qi House. Qi Ming was listening to a follow-up report. When he learned that Ye Ming had killed the enemy in one blow, his face became very ugly. The atmosphere at the scene was very dignified, and the people around didn''t dare to pant loudly. After a long time, Qi Ming sighed and said, "Since ancient times, the waves have pushed forward, and a new generation has replaced the old one. It seems I am old!" "Father!" A young man stood up with a sword hanging from his waist and struck a blue shirt. It was Qi Ming''s eldest son, Qi Zhenfei. Qi Ming took a look at Qi Zhenfei and said lightly, "Fei, know what you want to say for your father. The strength of slaughtering the enemy is not weak. Although I can''t enter the martial arts list, I can''t kill him with one stroke. From this we can see Ye Ming''s strength is not under me. " "What is the father going to do? Do you admit defeat?" Qi Zhenfei said dissatisfied, "He is an outsider, and it is so much trouble to find someone to do it!" "Stupid!" Qi Ming glanced at his son in disappointment, and reprimanded, "Although he is a foreigner, he is the heir of the Immortal Temple, and he has the heavenly gate as the backer. Such a person is what you kill when you say it. You killed him, what would you explain if the Immortal Temple and the Heavenly Gate come to you? " "So what, who can prove that we killed?" Qi Zhenfei said unconvincedly, his eyebrows twitching. "Huh! Does Tiandaomen need tone of voice to do things? They dare to challenge the Five Elements Emperor, are they afraid of a little warrior for the father?" Qi Ming said. "My father is a man from Qishoutang, but also an eternal god. He may not be afraid of the heavenly gates!" Qi Zhenfei still did not give up and continued to argue. "That''s it! You don''t need to worry about this year of life." Qi Ming said, "Tomorrow, see Ye Ming for the father and talk to him, maybe it can resolve this conflict. Predicted for his father, he didn''t target me. , But against Han Shan. Defeated as the father, he is eleventh, and Han Shan is sixteenth. " Qi Zhenfei lowered his head, but his expression was still disapproving, a sneer appeared in the corner of his mouth, and he slowly tightened his waist sword. At midnight, Ye Ming was meditating with his eyes closed, and he heard footsteps outside the hospital. He opened his eyes and said coldly, "Who is coming?" The person seemed startled, and the lightning flew away. Ye Ming grunted coldly, rose to his feet, turned into a ray of light, and chased quickly. The two chased each other and fled. The person in front was obviously not as fast as Ye Ming. Ye Ming caught up with several breaths. By this time, he had escaped from the Wushen Valley and appeared in the wilderness on both sides of the gorge, surrounded by barren mountains and no one was around. Ye Ming was able to take down the other party with his eyes. Suddenly his face changed, he quickly backed away and settled in place. At this moment, the ground suddenly lighted up, the ground was rumbled, and a terrible killing array appeared. Ye Ming narrowed his eyes and stood still. The power of this battle array is enough to easily kill the nine strong players. Although he had a chance to crack, he also had to take considerable risks. "Huh! Now, who else can you challenge!" A mocking voice sounded. Ye Ming looked at the speaker, the other side, with a long life on his waist, looking arrogant. He has seen many people of this type, and at first he was full of disgust. But now, to such people, he just gives indifference. "Kill it." Ye Ming said lightly, a Jinhui flew out, it was the vajra shot. The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 624： Xiaogangs counterattack www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "brush!" Jin Hui broke through the killing line with lightning speed. Without the shackles of the battlefield, the horrible power of the Wolverine was fully revealed, and the twelve felt only blank in their minds. The next moment, eleven of them exploded, the physical body was destroyed, the Yuanshen disintegrated, and completely died. With a flash of gold, the Vajra returned to Ye Ming''s shoulder and said, "Master, these people are not weak, three of them are martial arts." Ye Ming: "This array is so powerful that it can trap and kill the Nine Realms of the Law. They are trying to put me to death!" Of the eleven people, only one was alive. It was the young man with a sword hanging from his waist. He was the son of Qi Ming and Qi Zhenfei. It turned out that after hearing that Qi Ming was going to be soft to Ye Ming, he was very unconvinced, so he secretly called a group of experts, and made a plan to get rid of Ye Ming in one fell swoop. It was just that he never expected that Ye Ming''s side had the power of a long life. Longevity figures are equivalent to the second strongest of Valkyrie. There are fewer than ten people who can reach the second level of Valkyrie in the entire Valkyrie Valley. Even if his son Qi Ming was in front of Changsheng''s power, he wouldn''t even be fart. Or, conversely, a fart with a long life and power can slay his boss Qi Ming to death! "I''m wrong! Your grown-ups don''t count on villains, let me die!" Qi Zhenfei, who had been stunned by the gods, knelt down and begged Ye Ming. Ye Ming seemed to notice him at this time and asked, "Are you from the Qi family?" It''s this time, where Liu Zhenfei dare to lie, nodded again and again: "Yes, the younger is Qi Mingfei''s son, called Qi Zhenfei. It is my lard that has blinded my heart and listened to the ghosts of others, and I will come to kill you." The vajra grinds his front teeth, and says fiercely, "Asshole, he actually secretly counted on my master, forgive me!" "Oh!" Qi Zhenfei''s head exploded, and he fell flat to the ground. The Vajra still couldn''t swallow this breath, and said, "Master, wait for me to come to your door and give Qi Ming a lesson." Ye Ming thought for a while and said, "The Qi family belongs to the Seven Killing Church and has the background of the Eternal Mountain. If you go there, you may attract a strong enemy. After a while, I will transfer the Jiuxing Flying Hall to the outside, So as to avoid accidents. " After Ye Ming gave the order, less than half an hour, the Jiuxing Flying Hall flew directly over Qifu. The Donkey Mouse no longer cares, turned into a golden light, and rushed to the Qi family. Being able to become a person on the Valkyrie list, Qi Ming is quite influential, so there are a lot of masters in the house. There are more than a dozen warriors alone, and the number of Wusheng and Wuzun is even greater. As soon as Jiu Xing Fei Dian appeared, Qi Mingdun felt uncomfortable. He immediately summoned the crowd, but learned that his son Qi Zhenfei was away. At this moment, he knew that something had happened and immediately sent a message to Qishatang and Eternal God Mountain, asking them to send someone to support him. "Qi Ming, old dog, dare you stab my host, and I''ll give you some color today to see!" The voice of the vajra rat went through the Wushen Valley, and everyone in the three halls could hear it. "This powerful friend must be misunderstood ..." Qi Ming quickly said, trying to delay time. However, the Donkey Mouse was impatient to talk nonsense to him, suddenly thunderclouds over the Qi family, and numerous golden thunderbolts landed. These thunderbolts seemed to have eyes and hit people in Qi family. All those who were hit by the thunder fell paralyzed and repaired. Some martial arts gods were even irresistible. They were scorched by lightning and could not be seriously injured. Seeing this scene, Qi Ming''s eyes were all red, and he shouted, "Hold up!" "boom!" Immediately afterwards, a horrible force smashed all the hidden small spaces. Qi Ming and others'' storage spaces exploded on their own. The treasures inside were taken away by the Vajra. These things, but their accumulation of life. In particular, Qi Ming, as a person on the Valkyrie list, has a huge net worth, and he has all been plundered. "Don''t!" He screamed, almost desperate. "Bold!" Suddenly, two golden lights flew in the east, and they instantly reached the sky over Qi House. There are very few people of Valkyrie Duo, so there are many long-lived people in the three halls. They rarely occur, and they only shoot at critical times, such as the current situation. "Boom!" At this moment, Jiuxing Feidian suddenly emitted two rays of yellow light, and two silent cannons locked the power of these two immortals. All of a sudden, their hairs were upright, knowing that this cannon could seriously hurt them even if they could not be killed. Immediately he dared not act lightly, and his whole body became stiff. "A friend of Tiandaomen? I think there is a misunderstanding here." A Qishengtang''s eternal life stared at the flying hall in the sky, loudly. On the Jiuxing Palace, Ye Ming sat quietly in the hall without speaking. Yan Ruyu glanced at him and said ruthlessly: "Qiming assassinates my Tiandaomen, and this matter must not be stopped. You Qidiantang should not ask questions, otherwise you will be my enemy!" The words were very domineering, and the two long-lived students were stunned. The influence of Tiandaomen is too great. Almost all the people in Tianyuan believe in it. And not long ago, it also forced the five elements to strike. Such a might, even the four great gods can''t compare with it. The eternal life man took a deep breath and said, "There is an injustice and a debtor. We only hope that your door will not hurt innocent people." "Don''t worry, Tiandaomen has never offended me, I don''t offend. We only punish people in Qi family." Yan Ruyu said. At this time, two more golden lights came, but it was also the eternal mountain of God. But before they fell, they were similarly locked by the Silent Cannon. Both of them were excited, and they stopped obediently and stood in the distance. Soon, the Donkey Mouse turned over the entire Qi government, took away everything that could be taken, and repaired everything that was above Wu Sheng, almost all of it was abolished, at least it was seriously injured. All of them, except women and children, also Qi Ming survived, because Ye Ming also challenged him. If you kill now, there is no way to challenge. The Wolverine returned to the Jiuxing Flying Hall, and the Flying Hall closed the killing of the four immortal powers, and then drove away slowly. "Oh my God, my life''s savings!" Qi Ming cried loudly, and his house was wiped out. The thought of accepting the other party''s challenge the next day was even more disturbing. However, the followers were more miserable than him. Most of them lost their repairs, and half of them were seriously injured and fell to the ground. Jiu Xing Fei Dian just stopped in the sky above Wushen Valley. Ye Ming has no longer played Wushen Valley. In the next time, he will clear his mind and prepare for the coming fierce battle. Time flies fast and the time for challenge finally comes. Qi Ming, as well as people in the third lobby, countless warriors watching the lively Valkyrie Valley, all gathered near Gudong''s Ares Terrace. The Ares Terrace is extremely grand, and there is enough space around to accommodate enough spectators. Qi Ming had been waiting for an hour on the God of War platform, and he stood there, like a sculpture, motionless. "This Qi Ming anyhow is also the Valkyrie on the Valkyrie list, why can''t he be so impatient and appear on Valkyrie''s station in advance? Isn''t he so disrespectful when he does this?" Some audience members said doubtfully. "What do you know, the **** of war has a **** form, Qi Ming is using the **** form to sacrifice the land here to occupy the land." Another person said, "Your state is too low, you do nt understand. "This also indirectly shows that the people who challenged Qi Ming were very powerful, and Qi Ming had to deal with it with all their strength. And many people saw that day. The power of Qishatang and Eternal God Mountain ate in front of the facade of Tiandao. In the end, Qi Ming''s family was not able to be saved after all. Qi''s family had fallen into bad mold and all their savings were stolen. Only Qi Ming was not injured. " "If it wasn''t for challenging him, Qi Ming would have died prematurely." A person with knowledge of the matter sighed. "That Liu Zhenfei is really a daddy''s master. If it weren''t for his shot, this would be the case." "Well? You see, all three masters have arrived!" Suddenly someone said something, and the people around them suddenly talked. The leaders of the third lobby are all the top ten on the Valkyrie list, and the things that can make them appear together are definitely major events. It can be seen that the challenger from Tiandaomen has an extraordinary origin. It''s almost time for the challenge. In the crowd, someone suddenly stepped on Wushen Terrace and stood opposite Qi Ming. "Come here!" Someone called out, and countless eyes focused on the man. The person who jumped on the Valkyrie Terrace was naturally Ye Ming. He glanced around and found that there were many big figures present, and all of them were the chief figures of Valkyrie Valley. And one of them, how he looks familiar. "It''s him!" He remembered as he moved. In the legendary hall of Dongqi College, I have seen the statue of Emperor Xiong, this person is Emperor Xiong! King of Cang Kingdom! Although the five dynasties are gone, he is still the king of a country, and even the Five Elements Emperor dare not underestimate him. Dixiong sat far away, wearing a purple robe and a gold crown, and his face was blurred, but his eyes seemed to fall on Ye Ming, making him feel uncomfortable. Speaking of which, this emperor is also regarded as the enemy of "Long Shaobai". Long Xiaoyun was killed by him at the beginning. His current status is "the honor of Shanglong", and he ca nt say that he will have to fight against this emperor in the future to get justice for Long Waner and revenge for Long Xiaoyun. As soon as Ye Ming came to power, Qi Ming opened his eyes. He stared at Ye Ming. His eyes were full of anger, and everyone could feel his war and hatred. Ye Ming looked at him calmly, and said lightly, "If it wasn''t for challenging you, you are already dead, shouldn''t you be lucky?" Qi Ming bit his word, biting his teeth, "Ye Ming, a small beast, you are so hard-hearted. If you kill my son, you will also take away my property and hurt my family. ! " Ye Ming sneered: "Revenge? If it weren''t for your son trying to kill me, or if you sent two attacks on me twice, why would I take action against you? There is no way for good or fortune, only for yourself. In short, you It''s deserved! If you are not convinced, we will see the truth under your hand! " The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 625： Be surprised www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Qi Ming said secretly: "I know you have the throne of martial arts, and you are very strong. However, after all, you are only a martial saint, and you are still the martial saint of the great throne. I stepped into the martial arts for more than a hundred years, condensing artifacts, participating Realizing God''s skills and offering sacrifice to sacrifice, do you really think that you can win me? " "If you can win, you will know it after playing." Ye Ming''s state of mind is very peaceful. It seems that he is not facing a master of martial arts, but an ordinary person who can''t hurt him at all. Behind Qi Ming, a phantom of a mighty shore suddenly appeared, towering like a mountain, up to 100 meters high. Ye Ming was as small as an ant in front of it. This phantom is so big that people in the vicinity can''t even see what it looks like. Just like looking at the mountains, if you are too close to the mountains, you can''t see the whole picture of the mountains. However, people in the distance can see what a ghost image is. The false image projected by Qi Ming is actually a huge gibbon. The giant ape''s eyes shot at Baimang, nasal spray of purple smoke, and opened his mouth, a gust of wind was generated on the flat ground, and sand and stones were flying. People were blown away by the wind, and many people looked at the great ape in horror. Their intuitive feeling was that it was obvious that the small Ye Ming could not defeat the powerful great ape. As soon as the giant ape shook his right arm, he had a treasure chest in his hand. Baodi is Qi Ming''s artifact, and the giant ape is his god! As soon as the god-like shape emerged, the mountains and rivers eclipsed, and the horror of coercion shrouded the audience. Ye Ming was in this row of mountains and rivers, like a leaf in a big wave, extremely thin. "Qi Ming''s **** form is so strong. The gibbon should be the top 300 in the **** form ranking? Otherwise, there won''t be such a strong momentum. And look at the treasure of his **** form, the ranking of this artifact It should be higher, and it should be able to enter the top 100 of the artifact list! "Valkyrie, who had watched the battle, analyzed, and everyone around him nodded. "You''re right, this gibbon is ranked 279, and Rift-Earth is ranked 96th on the Artifact List. If this Qi Ming''s **** form is a little worse, he would have entered the top 100 of the Valkyrie list long ago. . But even then, he is not much weaker than the people on the list. This Ye Ming, I''m afraid he''s finished, he can''t even hold a move. " "That''s natural. The **** form is the **** form. Even the weakest **** form is stronger than Yuan Ying. Not to mention that the **** form is not weak, and it has refined the artifact." Another martial art. As martial arts gods, they naturally knew the terrible appearance and artifacts, so no one was optimistic about Ye Ming, and they all felt that he was going to die today. Among the audience close to Wushen Terrace, there were many big figures. Lei Wancheng, the owner of Wanzhitang, squinted his eyes, and looked at Ye Ming on Wushen Terrace momentarily. Not far away, an old man was holding a purple gourd, constantly pouring wine into his mouth, and coughing two times from time to time. I wonder whether he was stung or had a physical problem. "Gu Lao, who do you think can win these two?" Lei Wancheng leaned slightly and kindly asked the drinking old man. The old man had gray hair and wrinkles on his face. He coughed heavily and said, "If this boy can defeat Qi Ming, he will have a place in the top ten of the Valkyrie list." Lei Wancheng smiled, "He seems to be more optimistic about him." "The throne of martial arts is a trivial matter. If he can''t even enter the top ten of the martial arts list, then it is not normal." The old man said lightly. Lei Wancheng asked for a long time and asked for nothing. He turned back and continued to pay attention to Ye Ming. Behind the old man, a middle-aged man in plain clothes smiled. If Ye Ming saw him, he would surely recognize that his master Yi was congenital. The master and apprentice haven''t seen each other for a long time, I wonder how he appeared here. Next to Yi Xiantian, there was another man, the purple robe and the golden crown, which was the emperor. Emperor Xiong has been observing Ye Ming, he said lightly: "Why must Brother Yi come here to watch the war?" Yi Xiantian narrowed his smile and said coldly, "He is my apprentice, so I will come and see." Emperor Xiong: "Brother Yi has good eyesight. This son once challenged me to take pictures in Dongqi College, and at that moment, I seemed to see the crisis, and immediately wiped out the pictures, so as not to affect him. Yi Xiantian sneered: "If you move your mind, you will be born of cause and effect. There are some cause and effect that you can''t hide." Emperor Xiong: "That''s right. You are his master and my guest. There is a cause and effect between us." Speaking of this, he suddenly waved. One behind him suddenly stood up and yelled, "People on the stage, look here!" Ye Ming was feeling Qi Ming''s godlike shape. He suddenly turned his head when he heard the words, and immediately saw Master Yi innate. Yi Xiantian''s expression was cold and he didn''t smile at all. He was so happy that he didn''t even care about Qi Ming, and immediately stepped down to see him. But at this moment, Qi Ming''s godlike shape roared and shook the earth, and Baodi "banged" and smashed it down. A weird scene happened, and the Baodi fell down sharply. However, the smaller and smaller treasure artifact, the momentum and the killing are getting stronger and stronger, it has locked the breath of Ye Ming. "boom!" Breguet seems to be a star that has fallen from nine days. It is extremely fast and powerful. In the end, it turned into the size of a needle tip, piercing Ye Ming''s eyebrows, as fast as electric light. "call out!" Ye Ming''s eyes shot at the light, and a thin needle stood in front of him, bumping against the treasure pin that was reduced to a needle. This needle is exactly the same as the Ruyi stick. It was obtained from the ear of Xingtian Emperor. It is a treasure. Needle-to-needle, the artifact and Ruyi stick collided fiercely, bursting out a cloud of light, forming a small palm-shaped vortex. In that vortex, there is an endless stream of time and space, full of horror. Baodi flew back, but Ye Ming''s people have stepped down and appeared in front of Yi Xiantian. They worshiped respectfully and said, "Master!" However, just after he called, Yi Xiantian "slaps" and slaps him in the face, screaming: "Jack! Do you still have a face called Master?" Ye Ming was snoring. He looked at Yi Xiantian''s eyes full of anger, and suddenly his heart moved. He immediately lowered his head and said, "The disciple knows wrong!" "Knowledge? Huh! You have joined the Immortal Temple for your future, and I cannot forgive you as a teacher! From now on, you and me will never be involved. You are no longer my disciple and I am no longer yours Master, please come back! "Yi Xiantian said coldly. Although Ye Ming knew that there must be something inside, there was still a tingling in his heart. He respected Yi Tianyi very much and regarded him as his father. What makes Master react so? "Master!" He suddenly looked up, his gaze on Dixiong. "Let''s go!" Yi Xiantian waved a wave, a strong attack, but gently pushed him to the Wushen platform again. With the other hand alone, Ye Ming has seen that the newer cultivation has already entered the longevity. From Wu Sheng to Fa Tianjing, and then to Long March, Yi Xiantian spent a very short time, showing how talented he is. Ye Ming looked at it dullly, and saw that Yi Xian''s hair was shaking gently in the breeze. If it were other people, I wouldn''t see any mystery in it, but the two are teacher-apprentice relationship, and Ye Ming could see the mystery in it. This method of conveying information through spaced shaking or sound is original and easy to create, and it is called ''Jianxunzhishu''. Ye Ming did not learn this fast technique until he found it fun. But under the world, except for him and Yi Xiantian, no third person knew the meaning. He stared at Yi Xiantian''s hair, then suddenly knelt down, and said, "Master! Are you really not willing to forgive me?" Although he was questioning, his eyes were still staring at Yi Xian''s hair. Yi Xiantian said to him silently: "I am a student, Ye Ming, who is in danger because of the teacher and cannot recognize you, and is wronged by you. If you communicate with the teacher next time, don''t mention anyone''s name. People are too powerful, and he knows the thought of him in your heart; he also feels the moment you talk about his typos. " Ye Ming was taken aback. Who was it? But he did not dare think of anyone''s name. Immediately, his hair was gently waving in the breeze, and he asked silently, "Master, why?" "Do nt ask, do as the teacher said! First, after defeating Qi Ming, immediately join the Seven Killing Church! Second, you must not open another entrance, nor can you be the enemy of Santang! Third, after seven days, You head to ''Huangquanchi'' to find a way to hide your signs. Remember, no matter what you see, you are not allowed to move, you are not allowed to shoot, and you must not expose yourself. " "Master ..." Ye Ming wanted to ask again, but Yi Xiantian stopped communicating. At this moment, his heart was full of doubts, and even a little bit frightened. Master is a long-life character, who can make him so desperate? What is the purpose of Master to let himself go to Huangquanchi? Where is Huang Quanchi? However, he didn''t have much time to think about it, because Qi Ming had already shot twice. His blow was blocked by Ye Ming and he was very surprised. He couldn''t figure out, how did the other party break his divine power? In the martial arts stage, the Yuanying was united, and the strength and the power of the Yuanshen were combined to form a powerful Yuanying. But at the time of the martial arts stage, the **** form is condensed. The characteristic of the **** form is that you can remember the divine forbiddenness and formations on yourself, so that you have terrorist power beyond your own body. Artifacts and techniques are manifestations of divine restraint. Yi Xiantian''s encounter filled Ye Ming''s heart with grief and indignation. He had a bad foreboding, and I am afraid that Master may be more fierce than evil! This grief turned into a sudden burst of horror. The twelve laps of divine light burst into the sky. In the heavy divine light, the throne of martial arts reappeared, making countless martial arts hearts surrendering. On the throne, Ye Mingyuan infant sat up. Yuan Ying, the Great Holy Throne, has matured and has the same appearance as Ye Ming. He is like the emperor like the emperor, like the sky and the sea, and solemn and solemn. Qi Ming''s godlike shape waved Baodi twice, swept fiercely towards Ye Mingyuanying, the black light flowing on Baodi, a kind of corrosive atmosphere. "Big sealer!" Someone with a good shout yelled, "Qiming''s skill in fame! With the use of artifacts, even those on the Valkyrie list dare not be frivolous!" Ye Mingyuan infant looked indifferent, but slowly waved his fist and sealed the past. One punch out, the space collapsed, a very simple move, but it has great power, because this is one of the ancestral traditions of Bengtianquan! The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 626： Huangquanchi www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! As soon as the Tiantian Fist came out, Ye Ming''s Yuan Ying''s power surged out. Under the blessing of Guiyuan Dazhenli, the power increased threefold. It screamed, unstoppable, and a huge force of several trillion pounds , Immediately flew Qi Ming''s Baodi Zhen. He vomited blood and shook, the form of the **** was shaken almost to spread, and lightning flew back. But Ye Ming''s attack has just begun. The broken empty sword has been held in his hands. The sword body shook and the air collapsed. It broke the space and pierced directly into Qi Ming''s chest. The broken empty sword weighs hundreds of billions. Once wielded, I am afraid that only the power of the long life can dare to take it. Qi Ming certainly did not dare to take it. He moved back subconsciously, but was forced by the powerful sword energy of the broken empty sword, and was forced directly outside of Wushentai. "Damn!" He yelled angrily, but he still lost a lot of means without showing it. Once a person leaves the scope of Valkyrie, even if he loses, this is the rule. Ye Ming stopped chasing, and he said coldly, "You are defeated." Qi Ming made a long howl, leaving the air, filled with anger and resentment. Lei Wancheng, the master of Wanzhitang, was overjoyed. He didn''t expect Ye Ming to win so easily. He was about to step forward to Daoxi, but suddenly he jumped onto the stage. "Hahaha ... Ye Ye, we invited you to join Valkyrie Valley that year. You are finally here. Welcome!" A Valkyrie walked up and said with a laugh. Ye Ming looked familiar to him. At that time he appeared on the throne of martial arts, and a group of martial arts invited him, and this person was one of them. He arched his hands at each other: "Good luck." The man smiled "Hehe": "Xiao Kemo is a knife. Now he is a little steward under Qishatang. He is responsible for finding geniuses and invites them to join Qishatang." Mo Yidao was about to brag about Qishoutang. Ye Ming said: "I''ve heard the name of Qishoutang already. Actually, I came to Wushen Valley this time with the simple purpose of joining Qishoutang." Mo Yidao was stunned. He was originally worried that Ye Ming would join the other two churches. He did not expect that the other party would enter the Seven Kills Church directly. He almost laughed three times. "Okay, brother Ye, you really have the eyesight. In Qi Qi Tang, you earn a lot, have a high status, and grow fast. It''s incomparable to other churches. Come, our church owner is not far away, and I will take you to see you. "Mo Yidao''s face was full of smiles. He pulled Ye Ming and went to see Emperor Xiong. Lei Wancheng was stunned. He couldn''t understand why Ye Ming changed Zhuge Liu Yumeng Zhuge. Zhuge Zhuge Zhuge Liu Yumeng Liu Yumeng Liu Yumeng Liu Yumeng Liu Yumeng''s success, pursuit, extreme, expression, cover-eye method, cover-eye method, cover-eye method, and the concept behind success must be understood, I am here The two had just met, Ye Ming looked at each other flatly, and ignored Yi Xiantian deliberately, saying, "Have met the host!" Emperor Xiong nodded, and he seemed very happy, saying: "When you were at Dongqi College, you knew this seat. Many years passed, and you were really good. I didn''t look away." Ye Ming: "The lord of the church has won prizes, and the subordinates are only small people, so they dare not be treated." "You are not a small person. You are not only a descendant of the temple, but also have a connection with the Heavenly Gate." Emperor Xiong said, "Now you join the Seven Killing Church, your background is not simple." Ye Ming didn''t say anything, all in his heart was Yi Xian''s orders. Emperor Xiong continued: "You defeated Qi Ming, who will be the eleventh person in the Wusheng list and the highest ranking in the Wusheng list so far. Qiankundang had a cold mountain in the past, making Qishatang a shameless one. The genius warrior joined the Seven Killing Hall, and this seat is very happy. "He said, he was not far away, and took a look at the place where the master of Qiankun Hall was. The owner of Qiankuntang is a middle-aged man, and his face is also vague. It can only be seen that he is a tall man in a blue shirt. The Qiankundang master seemed to be indifferent to Ye Ming''s joining the Seven Killing Church, without any expression. Ye Ming: "Subordinates came to Wushen Valley to hope to go further on the road of martial arts." Emperor Xiong nodded: "Naturally, everyone who comes to Wushen Valley will report the same idea. However, you will slowly learn about some things." He waved his hand and said, "Mo Yidao, take Ye Ming to Qishatang and arrange to go to Yichun Garden." Na Mo listened for a moment, but he bent down quickly and said, "Yes, the villain will arrange it." Ye Ming bowed his hand and left with Mo. At this moment, the scene was in an uproar, and people were talking about it. After all, Ye Ming defeated Qi Ming and became the first person on the Wu Sheng list. This is definitely a major event. Otherwise, the main lobby of the third lobby will not be close. Lei Wancheng watched Ye Ming leave from a distance. The expression on his face was changing. Although he didn''t know why Ye Ming changed his mind, he also knew that he must have something to hide. Because he leaned against the Heavenly Gate and the Temple of Immortality, he didn''t need to visit the third lobby at all. If he does, it is a plan, what is his plan? Mo Yidao led the way, and as soon as he got out of the crowd, the two flew up and headed directly to the Seven Killing Hall. When people reached mid-air, a yellow light curtain suddenly appeared out of thin air, stopping the two from going. Mo Yidao''s face suddenly changed, and he quickly bowed and said, "Is this the master of Qiankun Church?" On the yellow light curtain, the shadow of a blue-shirted man appeared, and the other laughed and asked, "Ye Ming, why don''t you join me?" Ye Ming knew that this was also a big man, and he quickly referred to him in junior courtesy, saying, "I''m very sorry, I disappointed the seniors." The lord of Qiankun Church sighed and said, "Nothing, it seems that we have no fate. But before you enter the Seven Killing Hall, I have a word to say. As a genius, it is too dangerous to survive in the Seven Killing Hall, and it may not be possible. Get the best resources. If one day you do nt think Qishoutang is right for you, you can always go to Qiankuntang to find me. " After that, the light curtain disappeared and the figure disappeared. Ye Ming found that there was an inexplicably additional token in his storage ring, and then the voice of Qiankuntang''s voice sounded in his ear: "With this token, you can enter Qiankuntang at any time, and no one will stop you. " Ye Ming had no expression on his face, but just continued to follow Mo Yidao. Valkyrie Valley is small, and the two soon enter the Seven Killing Hall. The Seven Kills Hall is a large area of ??construction, with various forms of construction, and there is no certain regulation, and the construction is very random. In the center of this building, there is a lush garden on a feng shui treasure ground, and the two of them fall in the garden. Mo Yidao said, "Brother Ye, this is Yixin Garden. This is a good place. Previously, the owner of Shaotang lived here, but he remained empty." Young master? Could it be the son of Emperor Xiong, Emperor Jiang? That Emperor Jiang had liked Long Wan''er that year, but his marriage proposal failed and he hated the Long family. The death of Long Xiaoyun is probably related to this. Sure enough, Mo Yidao: "Master Dijiang went out to practice in the early years. The host can live here with Brother Ye, showing how much he valued Brother Ye. Ye Ming nodded: "Thank you very much." Mo squeaked, and within ten breaths, twenty-four girls and four teenagers came in all directions. These girls are all beautiful, and the teenagers are also handsome and handsome, but they are all dressed as servants. Mo Yidao said with a smile: "Brother Ye, these are nieces and entourages. Anything can be sent to them." Ye Ming: "I see. Brother Mo is hard." "Brother Ye is polite. One last thing, Brother Ye, you entered the eleventh place in the Wu Sheng list, and you can receive a reward of two billion longevity coins every year. I will send this money later." He said, and then he arched, and then he resigned. After Mo Yidao left, the girls met together, their voices were crisp and sweet. Ye Ming nodded slightly and said to the four teenagers: "Clean up the nine vacant rooms and use them soon." The servants took orders and quickly packed up. He walked around Yixin Garden and found that it was really large. There were hundreds of small and large houses, not to mention countless pavilions. After getting familiar with Yixin Garden, Ye Ming entered the room and stopped coming out. Because after three days, he had to be fully prepared to go to Huangquanchi. As soon as the door was closed, the space-time boy appeared beside Ye Ming. Ye Ming hurriedly asked, "Time and space, do you know Huang Quanchi?" Time and Space Boy''s eyebrows wrinkled suddenly and asked, "How did you know Huang Quanchi?" Ye Ming stared at him: "The Master asked me to go to Huangquanchi, and I felt that something would happen there." The boy in time and space was silent for a moment, and said, "Huangquanchi is the pole of the heavens and the world, and it is in the endless void. It has remained unchanged forever. But most people do not know that Huangquanchi is actually an entrance. Through Huangquanchi , You can enter the underworld. " "Underworld?" Ye Ming said for a moment, "In the legend, where did all things go after death?" Time and Space Boys: "The reason why beings are living creatures is that they have wisdom, and wisdom comes from spirituality. After the death of spirituality, after a long period of time, spirituality will gradually decompose into tiny spiritual children and spread across the heavens and earth. This causes The spirits will naturally converge towards Huangquanchi and enter the underworld. Legend has it that there is a huge wheel of life in the underworld, which will reshape the spirit into countless spirituality, and then transport it to the heavens and earth to create new The total amount of spirituality remains the same throughout the Three Realms, and it is always in transition. " Ye Ming heard the key point: "Is there more spiritual beings, the higher is wisdom?" "Not only. The higher the spirituality, the higher the qualifications," said the child of time and space. "So, should the three major protoss have more spirituality from birth?" Ye Ming narrowed his eyes. "Did the three major protoss always control the disk of life?" Time and Space Boy nodded slowly, and the evidence solemnly said: "In fact, the life wheel has been destroyed by ancestors long ago, so you will find that the new protoss are actually not as good as one generation. Because of the world in which they are living, the spirituality accumulated in countless years is being consumed , Getting thinner and thinner. One day, the Protoss will completely lose their innate advantages! " The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 627： Lingyuan www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming was startled: "According to you, wouldn''t the protoss one day die?" "Protoss naturally won''t sit still. And the fragments of the ancestral continent are gradually gathering. Once the complete ancestral continent reappears, the life wheel will reappear. By then, the protoss can continue their glory." Time and Space Boy Road. Ye Ming narrowed his eyes: "That is to say, at least the protoss now is not as good as before?" "The big difference is that the protoss of the new generation, the overall reduction of the protoss'' power is limited." Time and Space Tongzi said. Ye Ming: "Why does Master want me to go to Huangquanchi, is it to enter the underworld?" Boy in Time and Space: "The universe is divided into three realms: the underworld, the yang, and the innocent. The three realms are separated from each other. Unless it is my existence, it is difficult for people in the world to enter the world." Ye Ming: "So, are we in Yangjian?" "Yes. There is a living being in Yangyang, but there is no living being in Hades, so the latter is very dangerous. There are life-limiting areas everywhere. Even the protoss dare not enter. Of course, there are indeed many living creatures who have broken into them in ancient times. Few come out alive. " "What about the borderless world?" Ye Ming asked. The boy of time and space was silent for a moment, and said, "Infinity is a very weird place, and I have only been there once. There is no time passing, there is no change in space, nothing is dead, nothing." "Nothing?" Ye Ming frowned. Boy of Time and Space: "Yes, nothingness, entering into the realm is the most horrible thing in my life. Stay in that place, you can''t even be sure that you are alive." Ye Ming grinned and said, "That''s it." He originally wanted to take a trip to Infinity to see what it looked like. Time and Space Boy: "If those people enter Huangquanchi, they must not want to visit, but they want to enter the underworld." "But what did they do when they entered the underworld?" Ye Ming frowned. "There are no creatures there, and there are no life zones everywhere. What could be worth them for the Wolves?" "Unless ..." The child of time and space seemed to think something, with an incredible expression. "What did you think of?" Ye Ming hurriedly asked. The boy in time and space looked at him and said, "Unless they want to explore the forbidden area of ??life in the underworld and look for the spiritual source." "What is Lingyuan?" "There are some strange things in the forbidden area of ??life. They can attract and capture the spirit son who enters the underworld, and then become a spiritual source. That spiritual source is a priceless treasure. As long as its quantity is sufficient, it can infinitely enhance one''s qualification "Time and Space Boy said," It''s just that the forbidden area of ??life is too dangerous. Even the main **** is afraid to enter, aren''t they afraid of death? " Thinking of Yi Xiantian''s words, Ye Ming said: "Space-time, tonight, help me to save someone." "Who?" Space-Time Boy asked. "My teacher Yi is congenital. You take him away from here and don''t come back." Time and Space Boy: "Easy, wait for me for a while." Before the words fell, he disappeared. Yi Xiantian has returned to the Seven Killing Hall. At this time, he is in a building with no one around him. Suddenly, he turned around suddenly and saw a dark portal appearing silently in front of him. However, as the power of longevity, he was very calm, and Shen Sheng asked: "Who are you?" The voice of Space Boy came out of the door: "Yi Xiantian, Ye Ming asked me to take you out of this place." Yi Xiantian heard Ye Ming, his face was slightly better, and said lightly, "Go back and tell him, I can''t go." "Why?" Space Boy, "You can rest assured that I can send you anywhere, even if the other party is more powerful, I will never find it." Yi Xiantian sighed and said, "My divine infant has been poisoned by poison, and must obey others. No one can save me from the sun. I can rest assured that Ye Ming has you, at least he can easily go to Huangquanchi. " "Since you don''t leave, I can''t use strong." Time and Space Boy said, "I asked Ye Ming more, why do those people go to Huangquanchi, do they want to enter the underworld?" Yi Xiantian: "Yes, some people want to enter the forbidden area of ??life and look for spiritual sources." "The forbidden area of ??life is extremely dangerous. They are not afraid of death?" Space-Time Boy continued to ask. "They happen to know that one of the forbidden areas of life is regular, and you can go deep into it through sacrifice." Yi Xiantian said, "So the journey to the underworld will kill a lot of people." Time and Space Boy: "You asked Ye Ming to go to Huangquanchi. Do you want him to go too?" "Because of the chance encounter, my Taiyi divine magic has reached the nine yuan abacus array, and the chaos calculation has also broken through to the third order. Three days ago, I saw some clues at the cost of half of my life. If Ye Ming can go with him, he will have a great chance. However, if the danger is with chance, it depends on whether he can grasp it. Before that, I was really worried whether he could enter the underworld. But when I saw you, I was relieved You are amazing. "Yi Xiantian said that as a long-lived power, he can feel the extraordinaryness of time and space. Time and Space Boy: "Since you have decided to let Ye Ming go, you must have a plan in mind?" Yi Xiantian: "My trip is bound to die. But I am not willing, I am not willing to be at the mercy of others, so even if I die, I cannot afford those people. I will leave marks along the way to guide you to the true spiritual source. Location. Once you have Lingyuan, swallow it directly with Yuan Ying and leave there. " Time and Space Boy: "You can rest assured that I am the best in the world. Ye Ming can have a master like you, it is his luck." "I have one more thing." Yi Xiantian said, "Fifteen years ago, I broke into a monument and got an extraordinary heritage. In the meantime, I had a couple of dew couples with a woman named Yan Jinghong. She It is the core disciple of Nebula. Not long ago, I accidentally learned that she was pregnant with my bones and flesh. After I died, I hope Ye Ming can find my bones and blood. " Time and Space Boy: "Be assured, I will convey it." "It shouldn''t be long here, you go quickly." Yi Xiantian waved his hand. "How strong is that person?" Spacetime Boy asked, referring to Emperor Xiong. Yi Xiantian: "His realm is equivalent to the Nine Realms of Changsheng. However, the second realm of Valkyrie is different from the Long Life Realm after all, so it is actually higher than the Nine Realms of Long Life. As for what it is, I ca nt look into it, only think he is deep. Unpredictable. " "I see." After speaking, the space-time boy disappeared. The next moment, he returned to Ye Ming and informed them one by one. "What? You can''t get rid of poisonous poison?" Ye Ming clenched his fists, his heart trembled. Yi Xiantian knew that he would die. This was to find opportunities for him at the last moment. Time and Space Boy: "His chaos has reached the third level. He should have seen his destiny long ago and knows that it cannot be changed. Otherwise, would such a person easily give up?" Ye Ming gritted his teeth: "I went out of the nine-star warship and nine-star sympathy, and then called the god-eater and the little dead, I would kill him without death!" Time and Space Boy said positively: "Ye Ming, don''t be impulsive. What if you can kill the other party? The other party can kill him with an idea by using poison to control the innate infantile. Instead of taking such risks, it is better to follow Yi Xiantian Desire, find a spiritual source, and improve yourself. When you get a spiritual source, it s equivalent to breaking the other person s air, which is more meaningful than killing the other person. Besides, if you get a spiritual source, you can quickly improve your qualifications in the future. It is not difficult to kill him. " Ye Ming calmed down slowly and sighed long, with a deep sense of weakness. "This is Yi Xiantian''s choice," said Time and Space Boy. "You don''t let him down." Ye Ming nodded, but his heart felt as if depressed by a stone. The next day, members of Qishatang began to visit Ye Ming one after another. After all, he is the eleventh peerless genius in Wu Shengbang. Such a genius has an infinite future, and it is necessary to make an appointment in advance. It is worth mentioning that this afternoon, an old acquaintance actually arrived. This old acquaintance is Guo Taidou of Dongshan. Originally, Ye Ming wanted to ask Guo Taidou to help him to enter Wushen Valley. However, Guo Taidou wanted to buy a place in the sword world from him, which made the two unhappy. Later, he simply didn''t find each other and went to Wushen Valley himself. But he never imagined that a person like Guo Taidou, the second level of martial arts, would come to the door in person. Guo Taidou came by himself. He still looked like that. When he entered the door, he laughed with a fist: "Brother Ye Ming, congratulations!" Ye Ming''s performance was neither lukewarm nor warm, and he asked calmly, "Elder Guo came, and the younger was flattered. I don''t know what the predecessor said is joy?" Guo Taidou laughed: "Is Brother Ye pretending to be unknown? The Nebula messenger met you, and after a while I will take you back to Nebula to be your son-in-law." Ye Ming almost jumped up and called, "What? The son-in-law?" Guo Taidou smiled: "Why, you don''t know yet?" Ye Ming''s face was ugly: "Of course I don''t know. I don''t even know who the Nebula taught the messenger, let alone who should be my son-in-law. And who promised to do this?" "It''s me." Another person came in, exactly Mo Yidao. Ye Ming sneered: "Mo Yidao, what do you mean? Whose son-in-law do I want to do, and I want you to be a master?" Mo Yidao quickly waved his hand: "Brother, you misunderstood, it is not me who is the head, but the old man of the church owner. You may not know that the real backstage of our Seven Killing Church is not Eternal God, but Nebula. The wife of the church owner is A great person from Nebula teaches that he is not under the church owner. But brother Ye, do nt worry, the woman you are dating has a very high status in Nebulae, so high that even the wife of the church must respect her Respectful. You have been a son-in-law to help you. " Ye Ming sneered: "Her status is high, what does it have to do with me?" Mo Yizheng straightly said, "not only has a relationship, but also a great relationship. The lady is not only born beautiful, but also has amazing qualifications. A beloved daughter. This family relationship was proposed by her, and the church owner was only ordered to act. " Ye Ming froze, and the daughter of the Nebula leader, somehow proposed to himself? The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 628： Behind the son-in-law www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Mo Yidao was also very puzzled, saying: "As for why this happened, we still don''t know. By the way, the Nebula Messenger requires you to rise to the level of Wushen within one year before you can be qualified with Nebula The daughter-in-law''s daughter met, and then decided whether to really recruit you as a son-in-law. " Ye Ming sneered, he couldn''t figure out what the other party was thinking. The two sides don''t know each other at all, and they live in different big worlds. Mo Yidao said strangely, "Brother Ye, you don''t seem to be happy?" Ye Ming slanted him: "Should I be happy?" Mo Yidao: "If Brother Ye knows how powerful Nebula is, you will be happy. Become the son-in-law of Nebula, you will have access to countless cultivation resources, maybe you will become the core elder of Nebula in the future. "The core elder of the Nebula religion, just pull out one, and control a few big worlds under your hand." Ye Ming disagreed about this. In fact, his other identity was the Crown Prince, which was definitely better than any son-in-law. Moreover, he always felt that this matter was too weird, and his heart was very unreliable. What''s more, he had absolutely no interest in letting him meet a woman he had never met. "Even a year later, it''s too early to say now," Ye Ming said lightly. "It''s not too late to talk." Mo Yidao smiled "Hehe" In short, "Brother Ye, you have to know something and try to break into Wushen Realm within one year. The host said, as long as you can break through in one year, you will have a great chance." After making these remarks, Mo Yi greeted each other and left. He left, Guo Taidou did not leave, he asked with a grin: "Brother Ye, look, I said it was a happy event, right?" Ye Ming didn''t answer, only said: "Seniors come to the door in person, there must be something, let''s talk straight." Guo Taidou nodded: "The little brother is really refreshing, so I''ll be outspoken. The old man is ranked eighth on the Valkyrie list, and Han Jiuyin, who ranked third, is a long-term friend. Han Jiuyin has a son, you must You know, it''s the 16th cold mountain in the Wusheng list. " Ye Ming narrowed his eyes: "Han Shan? I heard that his mother is a Nebula?" Guo Taidou smiled "Hey": "Yes. Mrs. Hanshan has a very important position in the Nebula teaching. I came to see you, but I was actually entrusted to her. Mrs. Han means that I hope you can accept the challenge of Hanshan." Ye Ming guessed the other''s intentions in his heart, and he sneered, "You let me deliberately lose to Han Shan, and let the eleventh place in the Wu Sheng list surrender?" "Of course it''s not Bairang." Guo Taidou laughed. "Mrs. Hanshan gave you a big gift." Ye Mingshen said: "The so-called marriage is also related to Mrs. Hanshan?" "Of course, otherwise, would the daughter of the dignified Nebula leader know you?" Guo Taidou said positively. "Brother Ye, this is a rare opportunity. It would be a pity if you missed it." Ye Mingke never believed in the pie falling from the sky. He said coldly: "I''m not interested in visiting son-in-law. As for Han Shan''s challenge, if he has the ability, just fight. Don''t send it!" Guo Taidou''s face was ugly at first, and he never expected Ye Ming to refuse. Regardless of the conditions of visiting the nephew and the position of Madam Han Shan, he did not think Ye Ming would refuse, but he refused. This made him entrusted, and immediately felt very disgraceful. "Little brother, you have to think clearly, offending Nebula will not end well!" Soft not, Guo Taidou began to threaten. "Guo Taidou, if you dare threaten me, I can kill you now!" Ye Ming twisted her eyebrows, a spate of murder revealed. In the animal skin pocket, Xiaohua poked out his head, and the black eyes turned around Guo Taidou''s body. It seemed that he was looking for the middle part and had a good taste. As soon as Xiao Hua appeared, Guo Taidou''s hair was erected. He was also present when Tian Dao Men killed , and there was a flower cat in the impression. Is it it? Ye Ming Yirong appeared at that time, but the cat could not eat it easily, so he recognized it at a glance. "Huh, you have a kind, let''s walk and see!" Guo Tai left in a rage. At the same time, a girl in a white veil was watching a video through a crystal ball in an inn in Wushen Valley. That image is the process of Ye Ming and Guo Taidou talking, the picture and sound appear together. Although the girl was covering her face, she was stunned and showed a charming charm in her bones. Next to the girl, a woman in a palace costume respectfully stood. She had a beautiful appearance, an exquisite temperament, and a high cultivation, but she was a girl''s servant. The girl saw Ye Ming startled Guo Taidou, laughed out loud and said, "Aunt Yun, how courageous this person is." The woman in the palace costume named Aunt Yun looked puzzled and said, "Miss, Tianyuan mainland is such a small place that it is difficult to produce a real genius. Why do you want to run this trip?" The girl stretched out her hand on the crystal ball, and the image disappeared. She laughed, "Aunt actually recommended this person to me. How can I not be curious? My aunt, but never cared about me, you don''t think her Is it too sudden? " Aunt Yun nodded: "It''s a little strange. But the lady''s eyes are very high, naturally she doesn''t look down on him. Isn''t Grandma Seven aunt doing this?" "My aunt has never been targeted, she must have a purpose," said the girl. "Is it really like Guo Taidou said, Grandma Qigu did it for Master Hanshan?" Aunt Yun said, but she didn''t even seem to believe her own judgment. "No," said the girl. "There must be another reason." Aunt Yun: "It stands to reason that although Grand Aunt Qi and the young lady are not close, there is no contradiction. She will never harm the young lady. But if it is good for the young lady, what are the benefits?" "Neither of them." The girl waved her hand, silent, as if thinking about something. A moment later, her demon trembled slightly, and suddenly asked, "Aunt Yun, the daughter of Qi Aunt, is my cousin Qing''an seventeen years old?" Aunt Yun asked strangely, "Why did Miss suddenly mention Miss Qing An?" Girl: "It seems to have been ninety-nine years since the last ''reconciliation'', and it will be reconciled next year." Aunt Yun''s face changed drastically. She suddenly clenched her hands and hated, "It turned out that Grandma Qi Aunt was trying to make peace with her. The candidate for her love has always been the most beautiful, best-qualified and highest-ranking woman in the Nebula religion. It seems that Miss is the best candidate. " Girl: "Cousin Qing''an has good qualifications, beautiful appearance, and even lower status. If I am not suitable, then it will be her turn." Aunt Yun: "As long as Miss Qing''an marries into the Protoss, Grandma Qigu''s position in the Nebula religion must rise sharply, and it may even threaten the position of the leader!" "Stop it!" The girl sighed softly. "My uncle is not a frivolous person. He is third on the Valkyrie list. It is said that it is the result of his hidden strength. More importantly, he is the eternal God''s successor to the Holy Lord. , The future is to take control of the Eternal Mountain. " Aunt Yun became even more disturbed, and carefully asked, "Isn''t Eternal Mountain being driven out of the core of Nebulae before tens of thousands of years ago? Do they want to return to Nebulae?" Speaking of this, she seemed to want to know What a terrible thing, his face became pale. The girl''s tone was very calm, and she said indifferently: "Aunt Yun doesn''t have to panic, hasn''t it happened yet? I just don''t understand why the seventh aunt pushed Ye Ming in front of me, what did she think about?" Aunt Yun shook her head: "I can''t figure this out. Grandma Qigu seems to have determined the result. Does she know how high Miss''s heart is?" The girl said indifferently, "My heart is not high, I just want to find a man who is worthy of me. My aunt let me know this man, is there anything special about him?" Aunt Yun: "No matter who he is or what he excels at, the lady should stop contacting him, and we will immediately return to Nebula to teach and prepare for the relationship." The girl said coldly, "Aunt Yun, when did you start teaching me how to do it?" Aunt Yun was startled, and quickly lowered her head: "The old slave just wanted to say that marrying a protoss is the best result. What man can compare to God?" The girl snorted, "I''m the only one who can make the decision, you know?" Aunt Yun hurriedly said, "Yes, the old slave knew, and would never dare to say more." The girl said slowly, "I''m going to see Ye Ming tomorrow, don''t follow." Aunt Yun knew the girl''s temperament, and immediately agreed to say nothing. However, it is said that after Guo Taidou''s departure, Ye Ming was in a very bad mood. He felt that today''s events were incredible and inexplicable. Han Shan''s mother actually forced him to be a son-in-law for the sake of her son. "Hey! Really treat me like soft mud, just pinch as you want?" He sneered, chilling in his eyes. The boy from time and space jumped out and said, "What''s wrong with being a son-in-law? The power of the Nebula religion is very great. When I went out in search of unintentional purgatory, I found that it is very powerful and controls many human civilizations." Ye Ming: "In time and space, the good things in heaven will not fall in vain, this thing is not normal." The boy in time and space shrugged and said nothing. What happened before made Ye Ming quite upset, so he brought a pot of tea and went to sit in the gazebo in the back garden. The backyard environment is nice and the scenery is pleasant. As soon as he arrived at the backyard, he heard a scolding sound outside the courtyard wall: "Ugly Hanako, go away. Is this where you beg?" Ye Ming''s ears are very good, and he heard a small beep: "Master, all right, I can''t move because I''m hungry, I want to rest here ..." "Never roll again, be careful I''ll kill you!" The holy slave said in a nasty manner. Ye Ming isn''t a good person, but he can''t get used to such bullying, he exclaims: "Bring people in." The outside slave, although I do nt know who ordered it, but the people who live in the garden are the big names of Qishatang. He quickly answered aloud and really took people into the garden. The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 629： Ugly beg www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming was sitting in the gazebo, and it didn''t take long to hear the messy footsteps. The two followers, left and right, looked at a young girl with dirty and shabby clothes and a red scabies on her face. The girl trembled and dared not look at anyone with her head down. The two entourages showed extremely disgusted expressions, both turned sideways subconsciously, as if they didn''t want to share the nearby air with the girl. "You go down." Ye Ming waved his hand and let the followers leave. As for the slaves who had scolded the girls before, they were not qualified to enter the garden, and left after leaving the girls to their followers. Ye Ming walked up to the girl, stretched out her hand to support her chin, stared at the scabies on her face, and said warmly, "Don''t be afraid, I heard your encounter and wanted to help you." After speaking, I reached out and took out a bunch Linguo. These spiritual fruits are all treasures at a high price in the spiritual fruit shop, even the rich can''t afford them. However, Ye Ming has always used them as snacks. When the girl saw the fruits at the table, everyone was stunned. She raised her head for the first time and asked timidly, "Uncle, are these for me?" Ye Ming nodded: "You said you were hungry before you had enough energy to fill your stomach first." And motioned him to take it casually. The girl picked up a piece of fruit and took a sip, and suddenly a sweet and gentle juice flowed into her throat, making her very comfortable. By the time she had recovered from the wonderful taste, a fruit had been consumed. The next moment, she felt itchy on her face, the scabies gradually became smaller, dried, and finally fell off, exposing the white and tender new skin underneath. She rubbed her face subconsciously, and a layer of dry dander dropped, her face suddenly changed, and she turned from an ugly monster to a beautiful girl. The girl''s face was incredible, holding her face and saying, "I ... I feel good." Ye Ming took out a mirror and put it in front of her, and smiled: "The fruit you eat has the effect of beauty and detoxification. The scabies on your face are not a big problem and it is easy to cure." The girl said gratefully, "Thank you Grandpa." "I accept your thanks." Ye Ming smiled, took out a bunch of about three hundred Wusheng coins, and handed them to the girl. "The money is not much, it won''t be jealous and heart-wishing, but it''s enough for you to eat and drink for a while. You are young and beautiful, you must learn to support yourself and don''t beg again. Dress up and find one Good people get married. "Ye Ming gave the girl money and waved her away. The girl did not pick up the money, but lowered her head and sobbed. Ye Mingqi said, "What are you crying for?" Girl: "Ever since childhood, everyone has called me ugly and horrible. I hate me and hate me. The uncle is the first person who is willing to help me and doesn''t hate me. I am very happy." Ye Ming smiled and said, "The world will always only pay attention to the external things, even if it is outside Jinyu, and it will feel good if it is defeated. On the other hand, if it is outside, Jinyu will be afraid to watch it. A glance. " The girl suddenly said, "Uncle, you gave me food, and healed the abscess on my face, and Poor was willing to serve the uncle in the future in order to repay the great grace." Ye Ming thought for a while and said, "Okay, if you want to stay, just stay, but don''t think of anything to repay. I have a lot of nieces in this garden. Life is quite rich, and it is suitable for you." After speaking, he summoned a maidservant and asked him to take the young girl to change clothes and hold his breath. An hour later, when Lier, who had put on his new clothes, reappeared in front of Ye Ming, his eyes brightened. This pity is really beautiful, not at all under Yan Ruyu and Yuxianxian. And her beauty is definitely different from other women, there is a kind of restrained nobility. Poor Yingying gave a gift, said coyly: "I''ve seen a man." Ye Ming nodded: "You look more beautiful when you dress up." "Uncle Xie praised him." Lianer went to Ye Ming''s side and filled him with water in the teapot. Ye Ming saw her raise her hand and cast her feet, and she couldn''t help but say, "Poor, in fact, you don''t have to follow me now, because of your appearance, you can easily marry into a wealthy family." Lianer said lightly: "Lianer has been waiting for his grandfather in his whole life, and he does not want to marry into a wealthy family." Ye Ming smiled and didn''t worry, he just said, "Okay, I''ll stay by myself. You can adjust to the environment of the house and get to know other people well." Lianer resigned, and the boy of time and space suddenly appeared behind Ye Ming. He rolled his eyes and said, "Time and space, when you show up next time, can you say hello first, it would be scary to just pop out suddenly." Time and Space Boy: "The woman was very unusual just now." Ye Ming said lightly: "It''s just a pretty girl. What''s so unusual?" "It''s not clear, I always feel that she is not a living person." Time and Space Boy said. Ye Ming was speechless for a while: "Not a living person? Why didn''t I feel it? Okay, you don''t care about such trivial matters. I ask you, did you go over there Huangquanchi? Is there any situation?" Time and Space Boy: "Walked around and found nothing." Ye Ming was silent for a moment and said, "Time and space, I want to go into the underworld first. In this case, we can arrange ahead of time, maybe we can save the Master." "No!" Spacetime Boy refused immediately, "This is too dangerous! I said that even the Lord God will not easily enter the underworld, let alone enter the forbidden zone of life." Ye Ming: "I feel that people like me who are not highly cultivated have an advantage in hell." When it comes to Xiuwei, the time and space boy suddenly thought: "You do nt say that I forgot. There is a special law in the underworld, and even the Lord God can''t compete. No matter what kind of creatures, as long as they enter the underworld, only physical power will be retained, and the remaining power Seal everything. " Ye Ming''s eyes brightened: "It was as expected, if you say so, I should go." Time and Space Boy: "If only physical strength is left, the situation will be very dangerous. You must consider it clearly. In the underworld, I can''t take you to open the space at will." Ye Ming: "Anyway, I have feet and I can walk by myself." The boy of time and space thought for a moment, and seemed to have figured it out, saying, "Okay! You have nine golden turns, and your physical body is also overbearing. You can try your luck." Ye Ming asked: "Since only the physical strength is retained, I don''t know the duality of the Valkyrie, what about the physical strength?" "Of course it''s terrible." Time and Space Boy said, "The immortal body is called the immortal body, which is not only powerful but also solid and hard to destroy. Even if your golden body is turned nine, it cannot be compared with the immortal body." Ye Ming: "But my invincible body is a physical supernatural power. The crisis should be able to last a moment and a half." Time and Space Boy: "Since you want to go, prepare early, and we immediately leave for the underworld." Ye Ming smiled, "Before I set off, I need to prepare something interesting!" The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 630： Heavenly Agent www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Time and Space Boy wondered, "What''s interesting?" Ye Ming: "Since only physical strength is retained, then I can buy some weapons for physical attack. Besides, I still have a place to enter the sword world, and these two things will be done together." "Where are you going?" Space-Time Boy asked. "The Great World of War," Ye Ming said, "I have a friend there, and I can just ask her for help." "Easy." As soon as the boy of time and space waved, Ye Ming was drawn into the space-time channel. About ten breaths, the surrounding environment had changed greatly. He was now on a busy street. Pedestrians on the street are endless, but no one is curious about how Ye Ming came up, and still do their own thing. "This is the world of war?" Ye Ming asked. Boy of Time and Space: "This is the most prosperous city of war civilization, Taikoo City. Since your friend is very identified, he must have lived here." Ye Ming remembered the contact method left at the beginning, so he took out a charm to urge. Fu Guang flashed a bit. In the castle of Gan Family in Taikoo City, Gan Jiumei was staring at a piece of Panlong Yupei in a frown, and suddenly felt a heat around her waist. She froze, who would contact herself at this time? She took out the message sign and shook it gently. Ye Ming''s voice came from it: "Jiumei, I''m Ye Ming." At first, Gan Jiumei had no spirit. Then she opened her eyes suddenly and shouted, "Brother, are you? Have you reached the World of War?" Judging Ye Ming is in the civilization of war. Ye Ming smiled: "Just arrived, I have something to ask for your help." "Okay, I''m bored, I''m going to find my big brother now!" The two parties quickly agreed on a location, a high-end inn in Taikoo City. Ye Ming was closer to the inn. He first arrived and opened a luxurious single room, waiting for Gan Jiumei to come. However, he waited for a moment, half an hour passed, and one hour passed, but Gan Jiumei still had not arrived. "Strange, why not?" He frowned, but couldn''t reach each other for a while. Because there is only one message symbol in the hand already used. After waiting another half an hour, he understood that Gan Jiumei must have encountered something. Although the two sides haven''t known each other for a long time, he can see that Gan Jiumei''s thinking is extremely simple. If you really don''t want to see him, you should tell him in the message sign instead of agreeing on where to meet. "Space, you go and see what happened." After thinking about it, he said to Space Boy. The space boy responded and disappeared. At the Gan family in Taikoo City, Gan Jiumei has not been able to leave. At this moment, her hands and feet are bound by golden silk threads, and she cannot move. Gan Jiumei is in a splendid hall. The golden treasure located north of the hall sits with a man in a golden robe, her face is blurred, as if it was formed by clouds and smoke. Gan Jiumei looked anxiously at the man in Jinpao and yelled, "Daddy! What did you do with me, and I did nothing wrong?" The man in Jinpao snorted and said, "Jiumei, you are getting bolder! Even the young master of the Feng family dares to fight. Do you know how much it cost the father to calm the matter?" The man in Jinpao is the owner of Gan family, Gan Taiyan. Gin Jiumei bit her silver teeth and said, "Dad, it was Feng Zhantu''s kid who talked to his daughter first, and said that I want to be his wife in the second room. Huh, I''m a grand lady of the Gan family, how could I fancy him? That kind of crap! " Gan Taiyan shot the throne and yelled, "Why, where does Feng Zhantu deserve you? On qualifications, he is not under you; on age, you are quite equal; on family history, all three big families." The expression of panic suddenly appeared on Gan Jiumei''s face: "Daddy, do you really want me to marry Feng Zhantu?" Gan Taiyan calmed his tone and said, "Nine sisters, you have been obedient and obedient to you because of your father. Your brothers have no such treatment. However, you are the daughter of the Gan family and you cannot be too willful. The reason why the three great families have been prosperous is because the three companies cooperate more with each other than competition. The most direct manifestation of cooperation is the in-laws. Your eldest mother is the daughter of the Feng family. How could she be the head of the family unless she helped? The current owner of the Feng family, his elder lady is also our daughter of the Gan family. " "I don''t care! Anyway, I won''t marry someone like Feng Zhantu!" Gan Jiumei almost went crazy. At the last moment, he was still the favorite of his father. What he wanted, no one violated Tianzhijiao. But the next moment, her father asked her to marry someone she didn''t like, and even said she hated. The huge gap made her unacceptable. "Misunderstanding! You can''t do this! In a few years, when you turn twenty-five, you must marry me into the Feng family. As a daughter of the Gan family, you should think about the family, you know?" Gan Taiyan said in a deep voice. Suddenly she calmed down and asked, "Father, is it your idea to marry me into the Feng family?" Gan Taiyan said: "It was your mother''s proposal, but it felt very reasonable for your father. If you marry Feng Zhantu, there will be no reason for the Feng family not to support my in-laws. In this way, the status of the father will be stable." Gan Jiumei immediately thought of what Ye Ming said to her last time, why did her elder mother let her go to trial to die? Now why should she let her marry into the Feng family? "Yes, my elder brother warned me then, but I didn''t take it seriously, but now it seems that the elder mother has always been targeting me, what should I do?" After panic in my heart, there was a flash of light in my mind. Light. She raised her head and said, "My father is right. Jiumei is so ignorant." Gan Taiyan was overjoyed. He didn''t not love this daughter, but just for the cause and for the benefit of the family, he had to do it. And in his opinion, apart from the Feng Zhantu, there are really no children who can be worthy of his daughter. When he was in a good mood, he laughed, "It seems my nine sisters have grown up." Jiu-mei Gan: "Father, it will take a few years to marry Feng Zhantu. My daughter doesn''t want to be idle at home, but she wants to go out and do something. Otherwise, how can she run the huge family business when her daughter arrives at Feng''s house in the future?" "Okay, my daughter of Gan Taiyan should have the ambition to wait for the experience. Feng Zhantu''s qualifications are good. In the future, there is a chance to become the owner of the Feng family. If you want to be the first lady of the Feng family, you really have to be a little capable." Nodded, feeling good. Jiu-Mei Gan: "Father, I want to discuss the status of a heavenly agent and train a great person for our family. By then, both father and daughter will be allowed to be huge." Gan Taiyan was taken aback. The Gan family did have agents, and the agents had three levels, divided by heaven, earth, and people, and each level was divided into five grades. Among them, the level agent has the most power, and the resources that can be used are huge. To the extent that tens of thousands of years, the Gan family has never seen a heavenly agent. "Jiumei, the heavenly agent is not a child''s play. If you can''t make a grade, the family will punish you. Do you know this?" Gan Taiyan said in a deep voice. The agent''s job is because very few people can find a talent worth supporting. " Gan Jiumei laughed: "My father is assured, my daughter knows well." Gan Taiyan was silent for a moment, and seemed to be thinking whether to agree. Gan Jiumei continued: "Father, my daughter is in a trial place, and I meet a peerless genius. If I had to help him, I would have died there." Gan Taiyan: "Oh? Is that the youth you mentioned last time, who cultivated in the ninth treasure land?" Gan Jiumei nodded repeatedly: "Yes, I want to support him." Gan Taiyan nodded slowly: "It is indeed an extraordinary genius to be able to enter the ninth-level treasure land. At least it is also a genius at the level of an undead house, but it can be cultivated." Gan Jiumei laughed: "Father, I knew you would agree." Gan Taiyan looked at her with a serious tone: "Jiumei, do you know what a heavenly agent means?" Gan Jiumei smiled indifferently: "Isn''t that just an agent? We have one thousand and eight hundred agents." "But most of them are human agents. There are only 35 agents at the prefecture level and none of the agents at the level." Gan Taiyan said. "The agents at the level have the right to make one-tenth of the family pure. Income to support your forces. " Gan Jiumei was taken aback: "One-tenth of the income?" The Gan family s income, except for the investment in war warships, was about 12 billion eternal coins, and one tenth was 1.2 billion. Eternal coins, which are trillions of long-lived coins! Gan Taiyan: "Of course, it''s impossible to give you so much authority at the beginning. That''s it. Make a decision for your father and give you a trillion yuan of tokens per year. Before you get married, if you make a result, be your father. This authority was elevated to ten trillion. " Gan Jiumei suddenly faced: "One trillion and one trillion is a thousand times worse, father, you are too stingy." "No big, no small!" Gan Taiyan reprimanded, "One trillion yuan is the upper limit. If the Gan family dares to invest so much, it means that it has encountered real potential, and that our Gan family sees hope." "But my daughter thinks he is very promising. One trillion is really too small." Gan Jiumei also wanted to fight for it. "Okay, no more." Gan Taiyan still refused. "The family''s money is not brought by the wind, how can you just throw it away to outsiders?" Gan Jiumei: "Father, how do you count?" Gan Taiyan: "According to you, the other party is very talented. So, if he can enter the legendary academy, I will give you two trillion yuan; if he can enter the Supreme Academy, I will give you ten. Trillion. " Speaking of which, he paused: "If he can control a big world, I will give him a trillion dollars!" "So what does it mean to see hope and have real potential?" Gan Jiumei thought the above conditions were not difficult and continued to ask. Gan Taiyan: "The so-called real potential and seeing hope means that he has the ability to shape a civilization. For example, the person you see is a person of martial arts civilization. As far as I know, martial arts civilization has only reached the longevity level , And it''s not perfect. If he can walk a perfect martial arts path, so that the entire martial arts civilization has made rapid progress and transformation, it means that we have chosen the right person! " Gan Jiumei shook her fist vigorously and laughed, "Father, I will succeed." "Hope you can succeed." Gan Taiyan obviously didn''t have much hope. "But it doesn''t matter if you fail. Anyway, you don''t have to invest so much and you can earn a business." Gan Jiumei snorted: "Father don''t look down on people, I''m going to see him." Gan Taiyan has already seen the desired result, and laughed: "Go, that one trillion I have put in your storage ring, you don''t need to run out of it." Gan Jiumei rejoiced and left the Gan family happily. Inn, the time and space boy returned and returned, and when they met, he was surprised and said, "Ye Ming, you are getting rich!" "What money?" Ye Ming asked strangely. Time and Space Boy told Ye Ming the conversation he heard, and Ye Ming was stunned after hearing that Gan Jiumei had become his heavenly agent. Every year, there are hundreds of billions of long-lived coins. What a big investment! "So I''m rich?" He murmured. "But then, wouldn''t I have two agents? Ma Xianchao is not from the Gan family, wouldn''t it be wrong?" The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 631： Sky burning pot www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Time and Space Boy: "I still have to talk to Gan Jiumei about this." The two chatted for a short while, and the hall door was wide open. She looked cheerful and in a good mood, and smiled as soon as she met: "Brother, you finally came to me!" Ye Ming smiled slightly: "Jiumei, I''m here to trouble you." Gan Jiumei waved her hands repeatedly: "Brother, I have something important to tell you first!" Ye Ming knew that what she was talking about must be related to the agent of the sky, so she nodded: "Okay, you talk first." Gan Jiumei took out a rune-packed crystal message and said, "Big Brother, this is a celestial order. It is a unique status symbol for our Gan family''s agent. I now invite you to be my God in Gan family. " Ye Ming heard and said, "God?" Gan Jiumei laughed: "The forces supported by the agents of the heavens are no small matter. They have the title of" God "; the forces supported by the agents of the level have the title of monarchs. The forces supported by the agents of the level have no title. Collectively referred to as white clothes. " Ye Ming: "You want me to be God? Do you like me like that?" Gan Jiumei laughed: "Of course, I believe in my own vision and judgment. Furthermore, my situation at the Gan family is very bad. As you had speculated at the time, my aunt is targeting me. If I do not want to continue to be persecuted by her, You have to do your own business. " Ye Ming: "I am willing to cooperate with you, but I have an agent named Ma Xianchao next to me, and he is not a member of your family." Gan Jiumei dismissed it and said: "Presumably it is just a human-level agent, you don''t need to worry about it. Once the forces behind him know that you become my agent of the Gan family, then there are only two choices, either to quit or just like the Gan family, Promote you to God and give greater support. " Ye Mingyi said: "This is the case, presumably the first possibility is relatively large." "So, Big Brother, you promised?" Gan Jiumei asked eagerly. Ye Ming nodded: "Of course I agreed." Gan Jiumei bowed her head and worshiped, "I''ve seen my lord!" Ye Ming was a bit surprised at the time. At the time, Ma Xianchao was only a human agent, so he respected him and called his protagonist. Unexpectedly, as a heaven-level agent, Gan Jiumei still called him the principal, and claimed to be her subordinate. Gan Jiumei smiled and raised her head and said, "Don''t the principal let me get up?" Ye Ming quickly lifted her up, and said, "You don''t have to call my protagonist, just call me Brother Ye." Gan Jiumei smiled "hee hee": "Okay, I will call you Brother Ye later. Brother Brother Ye, although there is not much money in the first year, only one trillion longevity coins, but as long as we work hard, we can definitely get more resources . " At the moment, he said a pair of Ye Ming. "One trillion is already a lot, and I will not let you down." Ye Ming said, "The matter of our cooperation is set, and then I will say my thing. I have 88 places in the sword world. I hope you can help me auction off. " Gan Jiumei wondered: "How many places did you get into the sword world? Did you participate in that sword fight?" Ye Ming: "You know that, too." Gan Jiumei: "Of course I know that our Gan family also sent someone, but it was a terrible defeat. And you actually got 88 places, at least in the top 300." Ye Ming did not hide: "I am the fourth place, in addition to the quota, I also got a sword, a little God." "What? Fourth place!" Gan Jiumei almost jumped up with an incredible expression. Ye Ming: "What, is it unexpected?" Gan Jiumei smiled bitterly: "But I know that the forces participating in the Sword Fighting Society, in addition to human races, have geniuses of one hundred or even three major protoss. In this case, you can actually get the fourth. This is not it Explain that you are the strongest human practitioner in the same realm? " "That may not be the case, there must be a lot of people who did not participate in the sword fight." Ye Ming didn''t think there was anything remarkable, he was more concerned about how much money these places could sell. "What price do you think can be sold for eighty-eight places?" He asked. Gan Jiumei: "Maybe, but it will definitely not be less than 500 billion yuan. If it is too high, maybe you can sell a thousand dollars." Ye Ming nodded: "Okay, I''ll leave it to you. The second thing I need to do is to buy some tools to kill the flesh." Gan Jiumei curiously said, "The tool to kill the physical body? This kind of thing is very unpopular. We don''t have many war civilizations. Even our three big families will not touch this one, because it does not make money." Ye Ming thinks about it too, after all, the pure means of killing the body is limited. Which power is not the power of God, what is the use of killing the body alone? When he was disappointed, Gan Jiumei said, "However, there is a Wen Family ''in the war civilization. They have created such killing tools from generation to generation. I can take Brother Ye to ask. Ye Ming Yixi: "Okay, let''s not delay, go now!" With Gan Jiumei leading the way, Ye Ming soon came to the shop where Wen''s sold tools. Strangely enough, such a big family shop doesn''t even have a signboard, but the customers are endless and the business is very hot. The two walked into the shop and saw that the area was very large. Except for the counter at the door, there were racks filled with various killing tools with different prices. Ye Ming turned around and found that the first layer sold all common goods, while the second layer was more expensive and the quantity was small. The third layer has the fewest things, and there are only a dozen things, and each one is guarded by someone. Although the things on the second layer are good, he is not satisfied, but the second layer is very eye-catching. Ye Ming first came to the nearest shelf with a metal ball, the size of two or three fists, showing a dark golden color. "What is this?" Ye Ming asked the person guarding the metal ball. This person is very strong, and less said is also the level of the Six Heavens and Seventh Realm. He said: "Guest, this object is called the Feitian Anti Blood Needle, and it can send out 300,000 cow hair poison needles. These poison needles , Can penetrate into human blood vessels, pierce the internal organs and brain, and can cause death in a moment. " "Can this poisonous needle kill the immortal physical body?" The other person shook his head: "It is too difficult to kill the physical body of the eternal power. Even if it can be done, how can we break through the defenses?" Ye Ming was disappointed immediately, he did not explain the environment of the underworld, but continued to look. But then he found that nothing was what he wanted. "It seems we are in the wrong place. There is nothing we want here." He shook his head and was leaving with Gan Jiumei. Just then, a young man came out of the corner. The young man had been looking down at the book before, but the guest came and ignored him, so Ye Ming didn''t take it seriously. The young man came up and arched his hand: "Under Wenda, I see that you haven''t found what you need, so I want to ask, what kind of killing tools do you need?" When Ye Ming saw the other party as the boss, he smiled and said, "It turned out to be brother, and I have long been famous. I want some equipment that can kill the longevity body. I wonder if there is any here?" Wen Renda laughed: "Of course there are, but they are not sold here. Haven''t asked your name yet?" This is to ask him about his history. If the history is not right, I''m afraid it will be difficult to buy what he needs. Gan Jiumei said, "I am Gan Jiumei, a member of the Gan family. This is my cousin, and I am here to accompany him to buy some utensils." Wen Renda quickly arched his hand: "It turned out to be Miss Gan. The villain has long heard of the name of Jiu Jiumei. Today, I am lucky to have three lives. Since it is Miss Gan''s cousin, there is naturally no problem. I come." Wen Renda took Ye Ming to leave the shop, walked a short distance, and entered a large yard. Ye Ming and Gan Jiumei first waited for a while in the living room in the courtyard. It didn''t take long for someone to walk out with six plates, each with the same utensils. Wen Renda laughed: "Sir, this kind of high-end equipment is rare. Right now I hear that there are only six of them. They are all left by the ancestors. These things are expensive and it is difficult to break through the defense of long life. It really hurts his body, so few people are willing to buy it. " Ye Ming quickly said, "I just need something like this, let me see!" Wen Renda took a plate with a strange lamp on it. It is strange to say that it looks like a watering can with a handle on one side and the wick on the top. The wick did not know what it was made of, and a bean-shaped blue flame was burning quietly, motionless, like a sculpture. Wen Renda held a light pot and laughed: "This thing is called ''Sky Burning Pot''. It is made of special materials and is used to carry the world''s burning fire that burns the sky burning. To use this pot, just Press the organ, a fire dragon can be sprayed out of the pot, instantly engulfing the enemy. " Ye Ming asked: "I wonder if I can try it once?" Wen Renda was embarrassed, and said, "The flame in the sky-burning pot can only be used nine times, and it has been used twice at the beginning of casting, so there are only seven opportunities left." Ye Ming thought about it, and felt that it was not too late to try it after buying it, so he asked, "What value is this thing?" Wen Renda laughed: "I heard people, but the six treasures of the town house, the price is naturally very expensive. The cost of burning the Tianhu pot was more than 100 billion long-lived coins. As for the price, it will only be higher. " Gan Jiumei came from the Gan family and was born to do business. She sneered: "Are you guys joking? If I have 100 billion yuan, I can buy a nine-star battleship. Who would buy this one?" Broken lights? " Wen Renda smiled awkwardly: "Although it has been used, the fire of extinction is very rare, this pot is the only one in the world. The rare thing is the most expensive thing, so the price cannot be lower." Sister Gan Jiu snorted: "Everyone understands people. It''s better to be cool when you hear your brother, otherwise my cousin will be scared away. You can''t do this business." Wen Renda sighed: "Okay, I think both of them are experts, I will let 20%, 80 billion, really no less!" Gan Jiumei laughed: "Don''t worry, my cousin may not just buy the same thing. If you buy a few more, you also need to get a discount when you hear what the brother is doing?" The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 632： Great eternity www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! When I heard about Renda, how many more should I buy? He looked at Ye Ming again and suddenly laughed. "If you buy three or more, I can give you a 10% discount on the final price." Ye Ming said lightly: "Not in a hurry, look the same." Wen Renda brought the second thing. This is a metal tube that is as thick as an arm and a foot long, with an ancient inscription on it. At one end of the metal tube, there are numerous fine holes, which are so small that even Ye Ming''s naked eyes can hardly see them, and the inside has a complicated structure. Wen Renda''s expression was solemn, and he said, "This name is called ''Luo Fei''s Cracked Needle'', and it was created by the master of the ancient smelter Ou Ye Sheng Gathering the world''s rare treasures. Just press the organ and shoot 30 Thirty thousand split-shaped magic needles. This split-shaped magic needle is invisible and qualityless, such as light smoke, like catkins, its indefinite movement, dense and dense, it is invincible. On each split-shaped magic needle, there is a hidden force in it, which is triggered immediately. A small needle can rupture the earth, sever mountains, and its power is horrible. In terms of power, this fissure-shaped needle is still above the heavenly pot. " Ye Ming could not see any expression on his face, but asked, "What about the price?" Wen Renda: "350 billion yuan of longevity coins, and never bargain." Gan Jiumei said, "Why brother, how old is wrong again? 350 billion is too high. I think it is up to 200 billion." Wen Renda almost jumped up: "200 billion yuan? I think the second one will come back!" Ye Ming smiled slightly: "sitting on the ground to start the price and return the money on the ground, you don''t need to be angry when you hear that. I''ll add you another 50 billion yuan, 250 billion yuan, what do you think?" Wen Renda asked: "Do you want the former Skyburn Pot?" Ye Ming: "Naturally." Wen Renda turned his eyes and said, "Let''s make it clear, if you buy more than three, I can still get a 10% discount. At that time, please don''t continue with other requirements." Gan Jiumei sneered: "How can we make a profit when we hear that brother is so cautious." Wen Ren Dagan laughed and took out the third piece. This is a flute, which can make strange sounds, thus destroying the tangible things. Ye Ming only listened to the introduction, and he lost his willingness to buy. Although the power of this flute is not weak, if you want to deal with the power of longevity, it is a little bit worse. The fourth piece is a brick, square and square, with dark golden runes on it. It is extremely heavy to start with, and it is also worth hundreds of millions of pounds. Wen Renda: "This thing is unnamed, which I accidentally obtained in the endless void. Once this thing is urged, the weight can increase ten million times and produce a terrible shock. If you hit it with it, nothing will break It is indestructible. " "What''s the price?" Gan Jiumei asked. "80 billion." Wen Renda laughed. "This is the cheapest." "It''s just a brick, and Wenren thinks that anyone would be stupid waiting to be photographed? I see, 30 billion is enough." Gan Jiumei continued to bargain. Wen Renda hesitated for a moment and said, "If you really intend, 50 billion yuan, this is already the lowest price, and you can''t let it go." Ye Ming said, "OK, just press 50 billion." The fifth thing is a gourd that can spit out poisonous mist, Ye Ming considered giving up repeatedly. Poisonous mist is not easy to control, and once it encounters avoiding poison, it can''t pose a threat. The sixth thing made him very interested. It was a black mud, releasing a strange breath. Wen Renda explained: "This is Ruyi God Mud, the world is such a piece, it can be used to repair any magic weapon in the world. You have bought so many treasures, this God Mud is a must-have." Ye Ming asked, "How much is it?" "130 billion." Ye Ming: "80 billion yuan, one price, if you sell, I will buy it." Wen Renda thought about it and gritted his teeth, "Okay, 80 billion yuan. How many of these would you buy?" Ye Ming: "Burning the sky pot, falling feather cracked needles, square bricks, and Ruyi Shenmu, the total price is 460 billion yuan, and a 10% discount is 414 billion long-lived coins." Wen Renda smiled and said, "Exactly." Ye Ming immediately took out the ring, put 414 billion long-lived coins into it, and handed it to Wen Renda. The latter examined it, and smiled, "Your Excellency, please take good things." Ye Ming put away the four items and got up to leave. He originally had more than 550 billion yuan, but today he spends most of it, leaving only 140 billion yuan. However, he was not very worried about money. Whether it was the Lingguo business or the war business, he would make a lot of money in the future. Moreover, he is still "God", and every year there is less to say that there is a trillion yuan of input. The two returned to the inn, and Ye Ming immediately took out Ruyi Stick and the broken sword. The Ruyi stick is an object taken from the ear of the Emperor Xingtian. The origin is unknown, but the power is great and the change is as desired. The broken sword was bought by him at an auction of the Three Emperors World for 20 billion yuan. This sword is extremely sharp and can cut everything. Most of the sword was broken, and only three inches remained. Ye Ming will change the Ruyi stick out of the groove, and then insert the hilt. Then, he pressed the Ruyi God Mud on the Ruyi Stick to run the Yuanying, and the Ruyi God Mud wrapped the Ruyi Stick, creating a wonderful change inside. The broken blade actually gave birth to a sharp blade, which changed from a broken sword to a three-pointed two-edged blade. Moreover, Ruyi Shenmu perfectly blends Ruyi Stick and Broken Sword together, and this three-point two-edged sword is also its most perfect state. After Ruyi Shenmu had completely solidified, Ye Ming had a three-pointed two-edged knife in his hand. This weapon is two meters long, the blade can cut everything, and it is extremely sharp. Ye Ming swings at will, the sky is dazzling and the cold is formidable. Gan Jiumei has been watching, she couldn''t help but said, "Good weapon! If this weapon is kept alive, it will cost 500 billion if you don''t talk about it!" Ye Ming smiled and said, "There has been no weapon in hand, and now it finally does." With the help of Ruyi God Mud, this weapon fits his hand very well. Gan Jiumei: "No wonder you want to buy Ruyi God mud, it was originally planned." Ye Ming: "The things I want to buy have already been bought. I want to leave for a while." Gan Jiumei: "I will go with Brother Ye." Ye Ming: "No hurry, you help me sell the sword world quota, and then go to the Tianyuan continent. Once there, you go directly to Tiandaomen and someone will answer you." "Where is Brother Ye going? Can I go together?" Gan Jiumei asked. Ye Ming: "The place I''m going to is dangerous, you still don''t want to go there." Although Gan Jiumei wanted to leave earlier, it did take time to sell the place in the sword world. She had to say, "Well, Brother Ye is careful, I will go to Tianyuan mainland soon." Farewell to Gan Jiumei, the time and space boy took Ye Ming directly to the underworld. Ye Ming didn''t even have time to see what Huang Quanchi looked like, so he was taken into the underworld. As soon as he entered the underworld, he suddenly felt that his breath of life was being severely suppressed, his breathing became extremely slow, and his heartbeat almost stopped. The ubiquitous pressure of terror made his Yuanying seem dead and still. "Sure enough, I can only spur the power of the physical body, I can hardly think." Ye Ming''s face was pale, and he couldn''t help talking, saying it word by word. Time and Space Boy followed Ye Ming and said, "You better adapt to the environment here, because it will have an advantage over the later ones." Ye Ming nodded, and began to get used to the lack of Yuanying''s power, and relied purely on physical action. The environment around him is very weird, and there is a vast expanse of white everywhere, unable to distinguish dreams from reality. Even the ground is a grayish-white phosgene, seemingly real. Although the environment of the underworld was strange and weird, he quickly adjusted and walked and became normal. About a day later, something suddenly popped into his mind. This information was obtained from the blood of the human head at the bottom of the Xuantian Continental Lake by using "Blood Elemental Magic". This skull belongs to the human ancestor brother and is owned by the Emperor Xingtian. The power is naturally extraordinary. The "Extreme Supreme Gong" he cultivated was found in the memory of the skull. The strange environment of the underworld triggered a new memory, a technique called "Great Eternity" that slowly spread in his mind. There are nine major eternal immortal exercises. When you practice to the first, you can cultivate the eternal power in the body. The eternal power can be immortal and is not affected by the law. In other words, if Ye Ming can cultivate the power of eternity, he can use all his methods in the underworld normally, whether it is supernatural powers or martial arts, it will not be affected by the underworld environment. "Actually, there is such a method!" Ye Ming immediately rejoiced, and immediately started practicing. Only this practice understands that this great eternal power can only be cultivated in the extreme environment of the underworld. If it is in normal time and space, it will not be able to cultivate this kind of merit. "Time and space, I need time, but for the remaining two days, I can''t practice to the first." He suddenly said, "Can you help me?" Time and Space Boy said: "Your soul has been cultivated in a different space and has spent hundreds of thousands of years. This is a burden on you and will one day affect your normal cultivation." Ye Ming still remembers that there is not much training time left for him to adjust the speed. There are only millennia left. He asked, "Is there a solution?" "Of course there is, and it is not difficult for me. The difficulty is that when I help you to correct the rules of time, you will suffer great pain." Time and Space Boy said. Ye Ming smiled: "Is it painful? I want to see how intense your so-called pain is." Time and Space Boy: "After I have corrected and adjusted the rules of time in your soul, you will adjust the different degrees of time and practice in time and space. There will never be any negative effects." After hearing what he said, Ye Ming was startled. He knew the truth of selflessness. How much benefit do you have to pay, how severe is that pain? Sure enough, the time and space boy said: "In addition to suffering, you also have to pay a sum of money for my rapid travel through time and space." Ye Ming''s heart was pounding: "How much do you want?" Time and Space Boy: "A lot less than last time, and one trillion long-lived coins are enough." Chapter 633： Destiny Compass www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming suddenly had a black line on his face: "One trillion long-lived coins? Where can I find so much money!" Time and Space Boy: "Don''t worry, this money can be paid back slowly, don''t you want to sell a place in the sword industry? Isn''t there still a one trillion yuan support from Gan Jiumei every year?" Ye Ming stared at him and asked, "Time Boy, don''t you intentionally pit me?" Time and Space Boy is furious: "I pit you? Others want me to pit, my little master is not interested yet." Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "Forget it, you can say as much as you want. But I only have 140 billion yuan. I''ll give you 100 billion yuan first, and the rest owe first." Time and Space Boy: "No matter, I will consume some physical strength first, and then I will make up for it later, without loss." Before Ye Ming could speak again, the space-time boy turned into a black vortex and entangled Ye Ming. In the black vortex, Ye Ming felt that the soul and body were torn apart, and that pain was hundreds to thousands of times stronger than this. The severe pain made him unbearable, and he screamed screamingly. "Ruyi robe!" He shouted. Bei Ming immediately opened the joyful Dafa of Ruyi robe, so the boundless pain immediately transformed into boundless happiness, and Ye Ming became more comfortable all at once. The time and space boy cried, "What is this? Turn pain into happiness?" Ye Ming laughed: "The so-called pain and happiness are ripples in the soul. What''s the difference between the two?" The boy in Time and Space was speechless, and Ye Ming would suffer from this in the future, and he could use this trick to resolve it, which was really ridiculous. The merry feeling is getting weaker and weaker, which shows that the pain is also lessening. I don''t know how long after that, he suddenly felt relaxed physically and mentally, and seemed to release some kind of shackles. Time and Space Boy: "It''s done!" For a while, Ye Ming entered a small boxy space. This is the time enchantment under the cloth of time and space. The time in the enchantment can be controlled at will. "I need a hundred years," Ye Ming said, "don''t let me miss things outside." Time and Space Boy: "Easy, one hour outside and one hundred years inside, enough for you." The next moment, Ye Ming suddenly felt the time gap between the outside and inside. The time outside is as slow as a snail, while the time in a square space is normal. "How can this be?" He asked in surprise. Time and Space Boy: "This is your ability to buy a trillion yuan, you can sense the change in time. Because you can sense time, no amount of time adjustment can affect your practice." Ye Ming smiled: "It seems that this trillion has no white flowers, thank you for your time and space boy." "You''re taking advantage. If you change someone else, don''t say one trillion. Ten trillion don''t want to let the little man do it." The boy of time and space hummed and said. Ye Ming smiled, didn''t say anything, and immediately started practicing the Great Eternity. With his amazing qualifications and the understanding of the Nine Yuan Abacus Array, it took a full sixty years to rebuild the first, and cultivated eternal power in the body. After the first restoration, his power of Yuan Ying can be transformed into eternal power. In this way, the rules of **** cannot be suppressed by him. In the square space, he opened his eyes, and a bright yellow light appeared from his body, which was the eternal power. The power of eternity attached to the flesh, not only did not reduce his strength, but was stronger than when outside. After all, the power of eternity is more extraordinary than the power of Yuan Ying. The space-time boy immediately sent him out of the square space and returned to the underworld realm. The pressure is still there, but it has no effect on him. Regardless of supernatural powers and spells, he can exert his mood without being suppressed. "wonderful!" He laughed loudly, holding a three-pointed and two-edged sword, standing up to a thousand meters, and dancing a sword flower. While practicing the knife, secretly using the power of eternity to imitate the true power of Guiyuan, almost overnight. What shocked him is that Guiyuan Great Force, which is simulated by Eternal Power, is actually more powerful than the original Guiyuan Great Force! Next, with the help of eternal power, he exerted many magical powers, such as Lingtian Strike, Great Sacrifice, Zhoutian Sword Wheel, Bloodlight Kill, Stealing Claw, Heavenly Healing, and Invincible Body. And his martial arts skills have also improved. Time and Space Boy laughed: "With your current means, there is a complete opportunity to kill the power of Longevity." Ye Ming nodded. Under the repression of the rules of the underworld, the power of longevity can only exert physical power. Although the body of the eternal life is arrogant, it is only physical strength after all, and it may not be much stronger than Ye Ming who broke out. He continued to adapt to the power of eternity, and performed all the magical powers and martial arts again, and was extremely satisfied inside. Unconsciously, the time has come to agree with Yi Xiantian. The boy of time and space took him, and went to Huangquanchi near the place where he entered the underworld, waiting for Emperor Xiong''s group to appear. After waiting for a long time, a white light appeared in the open space, and the eyes could not be opened. After the white light disappeared, Ye Ming saw Emperor Xiong appearing with six people, including Yi Xiantian, and the remaining five people only knew one Guo Taidou. The remaining four were actually not weak, as if they were not under Guo Taidou. After the party appeared, they all stood still and seemed to be adapting to the rules of the underworld. After half a quarter of an hour, Emperor Xiong said: "Brother Yi, let''s go." Yi Xiantian nodded: "Please lead the way." At the moment, seven people flew up and flew on the land alone like electricity. In a secret space, Ye Ming stared at the crowd tightly, and ordered the time and space boy to follow closely. The means of the gates of time and space are very sophisticated, and Di Xiong and others cannot even detect their existence at all. "It seems that they are forbidden to live." Ye Ming said. Time and Space Boys: "It''s really a group of lunatics. Even with live sacrifices, the forbidden ground is still dangerous. Are they not afraid of death?" Ye Ming: "The old saying is good, people are not rich or rich, horses are not rich in grass. If the benefits are big enough, even the greatest danger is worth taking." It didn''t take long to speak, the environment in front of it changed, and a lush mountain range appeared in the white surroundings. What''s even more weird is that there is actually a sun over the mountains, and the sun''s light only illuminates the mountains, and never leaks out half a point. Although the mountain is located in the underworld, it seems to be located in another world, which is clearly separated from the outside world. Emperor Xiong stopped in the mountains near him. Yi Xiantian did not wait for the Emperor to open his mouth, and began to set up altars and rituals around him. This process became very time-consuming because of the inability to use the power of the Divine Infant, and even the other six, including Dixiong, began to help out. Time passed by every minute and every three days, and a huge altar was built. On the altar, there is a magic circle, which is very complicated and mysterious. Ye Ming peered in secret and saw that the magic array was so weird that he had never heard of it, never seen it before. On the fourth day, Yi Xiantian finally said, "It''s done." Emperor Xiong nodded, and as soon as he waved his sleeve, a portal appeared on the altar. The portal is huge, simple and majestic. As soon as it appeared, a light curtain appeared in the door. Countless boys and girls came out of it, all of them were around ten years old. Time and Space Boy said: "This is a space portal. I don''t know where these children come from." Ye Ming frowned, and said, "This emperor really doesn''t take human life seriously. He actually has to sacrifice so many living people." Time and Space Boy: "Ordinary people''s lives are in the eyes of these powers, not even ants." The gate rushed out of a large number of people, and as soon as they came out, they were hanged by the French array, turned into blood mist, and gathered above them into a huge **** vortex, growing larger and larger. Ye Ming cut his teeth and said, "Time and space, is there a way to break the law?" "What if it is broken, they will build a second one. And once exposed, we will not be able to follow up." Time and Space Boy said, not agreeing with Ye Ming at all. Unconsciously, 100,000 boys and girls have been twisted into blood mud, and the blood vortex gathered has covered the whole mountain area, like a cloud of blood. The blood-colored vortex spins rapidly, creating a strange connection with the forbidden land of life. "Boom!" Countless blood-colored light curtains fell and entered the forbidden area of ??life. Life forbidden a blood light, a crystal door slowly opened. Emperor Xiong "haha" laughed and said, "Success! Go!" He was elected to enter the forbidden area of ??life, and the other six also followed. Time and Space Boy followed closely and quietly followed in. Entering the forbidden area of ??life, he immediately felt that the environment here was very different from the environment of the underworld, but rather similar to the environment of the sun. Especially when the sun shines on my body, I feel very comfortable. On the other side, Yi Xiantian was holding a complicated compass and was looking for something seriously. Ye Ming was far away and could not see the difference. He just felt that the compass was amazing, and the breath that seemed to shake the rules of hell. Its breath is so strong that even Xiongxiong is not worth mentioning in front of it. "What is it?" He couldn''t help but ask the Boy of Time and Space, and felt that it was amazing. Time and Space Boy shocked and said, "Is it a compass of fate?" Ye Ming: "Fate Compass?" "The three emperors worked together to create a semi-forged artifact, hoping to use it to cultivate a powerful heir. It is the compass of fate. I never expected that this compass of fate would appear in the hands of this person. He was really lucky. People! "Said Time and Space Boy. Ye Ming burst out in his heart: "What is the use of this destiny compass?" Boy of Time and Space: "The compass of destiny can guide those who use it to avoid evil, and when it s bad, they will be killed. Those who get the compass of fate will surely meet again and again. Forbidden life, there is a compass for life! " While talking, the compass of life emits a thin strange light, and shoots into the distance. Yi Xiantian and his party rushed there immediately, as fast as they could. Ye Ming''s heart jumped, the boy of time and space also shouted, "That''s the light of fate, Ye Ming will hurry up in front of them! There must be a spiritual source there!" The boy of time and space lost the ability to open the space at will, so he had to release Ye Ming. Wherever Ye Ming dared to delay, he immediately urged the eternal power and rushed to the direction pointed by the rays of light. No matter how strong Emperor Xiong and others can only use physical strength to rush, how can it be compared to Ye Ming''s puppet surgery? In an instant, Ye Ming entered a strange area with crystals all over. The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 634： Absorptive Spirit Source www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Countless crystals are pulled from the ground, the outermost is red, the orange is inward, then the yellow, green, and blue, until the most central purple crystal. The closer to the purple crystal, the more Ye Ming could feel the breath of life. Time is precious. If the emperor arrives, he will not take it. Ye Ming immediately came to the center and quickly searched. Finally, he found that in the center of the purple crystal, a white phantom was suspended. This spirit stone is the size of a calf, with tips on it, and eight holes in the bottom. Countless spirits gathered from all directions and entered Jiuqiao, and white turbid gas was ejected from the eight holes. "This is the spiritual source?" Ye Ming asked in surprise, he felt the tremendous vitality from this inspiration, even the power of the longevity could not be compared with it. He couldn''t think too much. As soon as he waved his sleeve, he put the spirit stone into the ring, and then he swung out hundreds of miles away. After Ye Ming left, less than half a quarter of an hour, Emperor Xiong and others also rushed forward. When they saw colorful crystals everywhere, they immediately appeared happy, and rushed to the area of ??purple crystals. However, no matter how round their eyes were, they failed to find the "spiritual source" as expected. "How can there be no source of spirit? Is there a difference in the destiny compass?" Dixiong said wonderingly, his eyes fell on Yi Xiantian. Yi Xiantian looked freely and said: "The spiritual source swallowed the spiritual son and self-supported. Once the spiritual intelligence is generated, it can be auspicious and avoid evil. Maybe it senses our will, so flee the place in advance. Emperor Xiong nodded and said, "Anyway, run away one, and we will find the next one. I know the origin of this forbidden area of ??life, and there are three sources of spirituality in it." Yi Xiantian nodded, and he took out the compass of fate again, and continued to search for the next source of spirit. But he said that shortly after Ye Ming left, the time-space boy said: "Master, absorb the source quickly, or you will be noticed." Ye Ming thinks so too. The other party has a compass for destiny. If the spiritual source is not absorbed first, the emperor will come to the door sooner or later, and then it will be troublesome. He immediately took out the spirit stone and asked, "How should this source be absorbed?" Time and Space Boy: "Simple, infiltrate your strength, the inner spirit will naturally flow into your soul, thereby improving your qualifications." Hearing that, he immediately pressed his palms on the spirit stone, and the eternal power penetrated into it. In a short time, he felt the innocent breath of breath, flowing into his body from both palms, and infused into his soul. This process is very rapid and a few breaths are over. But in his feeling, it seemed as if he had spent a hundred years. When the cooling sensation disappeared, it was followed by a majestic and warm power that poured into his body. Makes his strength continue to rise, doubled, doubled, five times, and finally reached ten times the original! "Click!" When this enthusiastic force was also injected, the spirit stone broke apart and turned into a pile of powder. Ye Ming asked in surprise: "I seem to have absorbed two energies in time and space?" Time and Space Boy has a very uncultured expression, saying, "This spirit source contains not only the spirit child, but also the sperm that it has cultivated. The value of this sperm is not under the spirit, you It''s a big deal. " Ye Mingxin was puzzled and asked, "I can absorb the spirits in the source, can I also absorb the spirits everywhere in the void?" "Of course not." Said the time and space boy, "First of all, the spiritual son in the void is very thin. The formation of this spiritual source you absorbed has been said to be hundreds of millions of years old. And after being absorbed by it, it will be Its sperm are domesticated and become easily absorbed. The spirits scattered in the void cannot be absorbed. " Ye Ming was in a good mood and said, "Lingzi and Jingyuan have not completely absorbed it for me. I feel that my changes have been tremendous. I should now be a high-quality Taoist body, and maybe there will be a major breakthrough in the future." Time and Space Boy nodded: "That''s right, of course, you have a chance to become the Supreme Body in the future." Ye Ming heard the Supreme Body for the second time and said, "Isn''t it saying that the Supreme Body is a combination of all dimensions, and only one in 100,000 years? Can it be achieved so easily?" Boys of Time and Space: "More than that, although the Supreme Body is born every 100,000 years, they are often difficult to survive, and most of them have died. However, there are many pseudo Supreme bodies in this world." Ye Mingqi said: "What is the body of the pseudo supreme?" "Some people''s qualifications have driven away the superior body, but they can''t reach the Supreme Body, so they have no eyesight, and think that it is the Supreme Body. Well, the true Supreme Body is so easy to appear, they just want to go. . " Ye Ming rubbed his nose: "So, I will first become a pseudo Supreme body, and then I will have the opportunity to impact the Supreme Body." Time and Space Boy: "In fact, the body of the Pseudo-Extreme, called the King of the Gods in the Protoss, is also very remarkable." After a few chats, Ye Ming came to Yi Xiantian again, and saw that Di Xiong and others started to search for the spiritual source again. But strangely, no matter how they went to find it, the compass of fate no longer indicated the direction of the spirit source. One hour, two hours, half a day passed, Dixiong finally couldn''t bear it, and asked sternly: "Brother Yi, why did the compass of fate fail?" Yi Xiantian was silent for a moment and said, "This shows that Lingyuan is no longer here." "Impossible! Lingyuan cannot leave the forbidden area of ??life by himself!" Di Xiong said, "If the fate compass cannot find them, then there is only one possibility. Lingyuan has already been taken!" Yi Xiantian was expressionless, and said lightly, "What does the emperor mean?" Dixiong stared at him: "I mean, only seven of us know this, and it''s impossible for the other six to betray me except you." Yi Xiantian looked as usual: "The emperor''s meaning is that I leaked the news to make it easy for people to come first?" "Isn''t it?" Dixiong stretched his arms around Yi Xiantian''s neck and lifted him up. "Say! Who else is here?" Yi Xiantian laughed "Haha": "Dixiong is indeed Dixiong, and I discovered it so soon. Yes, I disclosed the news to Yuan Xiantian. He has taken one step ahead of you and took away the source of spirit. Huh! Yes With the help of Lingyuan, Yuan Xiantian could easily enter the Longevity Nine Realms. By then, your emperor might not be his opponent. " Dixiong roared, "You **** it!" "Click!" Outraged, Yi was congenitally fractured. However, there was no panic on his face, so he sneered with a hint of sarcasm. His arms fell weakly, and the compass of fate fell to the ground. "I said! Bring me the Lord and give you countless futures; Enemy with you will make you dead without a corpse!" Emperor Xiong yelled, his arm trembled, Yi Yi burst into blood mist and died on the spot. "Damn!" When Ye Ming saw this scene, he was sad and angry, and when he shouted, he appeared in the sky over the crowd. He raised his hand and dumped the Celestial Pot down. The raging fire of world destruction covered a hundred miles and rolled down. The crowd was taken aback. They did not see Ye Mingzhen, but just saw the flames of the sky fall. The Guo Taidou did not know that this was the fire of annihilation, and shouted, "Where''s the hair thief?" With that said, he actually opened his mouth, and a gust of wind fell back, trying to blow the fire away. Strangely, however, the flame of extinction saw the wind fall faster and more vigorously. "Be careful!" Emperor Xiong''s face changed, and quickly reminded. At the same time, he opened a large golden umbrella and took the flame. However, the world''s fire burned everything, and the umbrella began to show signs of melting. "This is the fire of annihilation!" Guo Taidou finally saw the clue, his face changed, and all seven were crowded under the umbrella, afraid to go out. Ye Ming was standing over the sky, he sneered, and threw his hand to throw the falling feather cracked needle down. Stimulating eternal power, the invisible hand opened the mechanism, and after the syringe fell under the umbrella, it aimed at seven people under the umbrella. Fine needles that were barely visible to the naked eye shot densely at everyone. Emperor Xiong responded the most. He flickered left and right, and the other six people seemed to be caught by invisible hands, and surrounded him in groups. The split-shaped needles shot in all directions fell on six people, but he was safe and sound. "what!" Six people screamed and their bodies exploded. Each of these needles contains the power of Broken Mountain. How can these people bear? Destroyed on the spot. When the cracked pin was shot, the square gold brick also came from behind silently under the control of eternal power. "Ding!" Emperor Xiong had to guard against the fire and rain above him, and at the same time he had to be careful if there was still a needle shot. In addition, he could only use physical induction to get hit. He just felt a pain in his head, and he fell aside. But he was extremely experienced, and as he fell to the ground, he wrapped a gray cloth around him. Strangely enough, the world-defying fire, which fell on top of this ragged cloth, went out immediately. The golden umbrella had already been burned, and the emperor was wrapped in a broken felt, and with both feet kicking, he flew up like lightning, and instantly broke out of the fire and rain. Ye Ming knew that he couldn''t keep the other party today, and quickly picked up the compass of fate, and then a flying slug came to the entrance and escaped. As soon as his men came out, he took out the three-pointed and two-edged sword and smashed it hard towards the altar. His strength increased tenfold, and the three-pointed and two-edged sword was a murder weapon. He heard a loud noise, the altar was immediately destroyed, and the portal was closed at once. In this way, Emperor Xiong was trapped inside, at least not for a short time. "Master, the disciple cannot cut his enemies today, and he will be cut under the sword in the future!" He glanced at the forbidden area of ??life, and immediately ordered the space-time boy to take him out of the underworld. Almost instantly, Ye Ming returned to Wushen Valley. He was meditating in the courtyard as usual. The trip to the underworld has gained a lot, the quality of the body and the power has increased sharply. He feels that it is time to impact the martial arts realm. Chapter 635： Seven Hearts of Heaven www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! A long time ago, Ye Ming touched the margin of Wu Shen and sent a kick. At this time, his qualifications improved sharply, and some doubts before him suddenly opened up. He suddenly understood how to go next. However, in order to truly become a warrior, he needs at least a year to reach it. "Boom!" A spirit of energy rushed out of Ye Ming, who was sitting on the plate. This spirit is as mighty as a river, piercing the sky straight, smashing clouds, and stirring thunder. In a short time, within a thousand miles, the wind and the clouds turned and the world changed colors. The entire Wushen Valley was shocked, and countless eyes were cast on the place where Qi Mingtang Ye Ming lived. "Huh? Is this someone going to break through? A big battle! Is it going to cause disaster?" Someone exclaimed. Because the movements made by Ye Ming are too big, generally only those who have the ability to advance into a long life can do so. To enter the longevity position, you need to go through the baptism of heaven. The speaker is mistaken for Ye Ming to break through to the longevity position. In fact, where do these people know, Ye Ming''s emanating energy is just a part of the momentum revealed by his practice of chaos. At the beginning, he condensed the Wu soul, and based on the six chapters of Chaos Arithmetic, he condensed the sacred sword array of the Rune chapter, the cause and effect ring of the Cause and Effect chapter, the Ruyi stick of the Mingwen chapter, and the arithmetic arithmetic of the Math chapter , The eye of hope in the fortune chapter, the Tianxinzhu in the Tianxin chapter. He condensed the soul shape with six chapters of chaos calculation. Once condensed in the future, he could integrate the six shapes into the chaos. However, the current Ye Ming is not the same as before, and can further supplement the elementary infant and prepare for the advanced sacred position of the martial arts. The first thing Ye Ming needs to do is to further improve the level of Tianxinzhu. The Tianxin chapter corresponding to the Tianxinzhu is the core of the Chaos Scripture. The Tianxinzhu has thirty-three layers. The first six can carry the will of the heavenly continent. After the sixth, it can carry the will of other big worlds. Carrying the will of the heavens; after the twenty-fourth epoch, the only one bearing the same will of heaven. And after thirty-three times, he turned into the pearl of heaven and possessed unpredictable power. The chaos abacus can continuously advance, and its core is Tianxinzhu. Chaotic Scriptures of the first order correspond to the first to sixth celestial beads; Chaotic Scriptures of the second order correspond to celestial beads of the seventh to twelve orders; Chaotic Scriptures of the third order correspond to thirteen to twenty-four folds. Tianxinzhu, and so on. Ye Ming has already gathered Yuan Ying, but he hasn''t cultivated Tianxinzhu very much, only to the third. Now that he has obtained a spiritual source, his qualifications have been improved, and he has a ten-yuan calculation team, it is really easier to cultivate the heart beads this day. Two months later, Ye Ming practiced with all his heart, and successfully cultivated Tianxinzhu to the seventh level, and possessed the ability to carry the will of other big worlds. Seventh Heavenly Heart Bead, the change he feels is that he can sense and communicate God''s will, and will not be hostile and rejected by God''s will. This ability looks like chicken ribs, but it is actually very useful. Imagine that in the future, Ye Ming enters an unfamiliar big world, and he can communicate the local Providence for the first time, so that he has enough knowledge of that big world. For example, he entered the sword world, and compared with others, he also received the blessing of the sword world. But he has the seventh heaviest celestial heart bead, which can fully absorb the divine will and then make full use of it. In contrast, other geniuses without Tianxinzhu are not so lucky. They can show up to one percent of their will. Originally, Ye Ming had to raise the eye of hope and then integrate it into the celestial heart. There are only three volumes of chaos in the second order, one of which is originally a fusion of the Tianxin chapter and the Yunshi chapter, which is called Shibu. The other two chapters are the Department of Fusion of the Shushu Chapter and the Cause and Effect Chapter; What Ye Ming needs to do before he ascends to the holy position is to condense the three parts of chaos to prepare for the ascension of the Valkyrie. After Valkyrie, he had a chance to step into the third-order chaos. However, Ye Ming had to pause for a while, because Chengshen Road was about to open. Chengshen Road, Legendary Academy, and Trial Road are three ways to cultivate human genius. Chengshen Road is mainly helpful to Shinto monks. Although Ye Ming was martial arts, but its mountain stones can attack jade, he decided to go to Chengshen Road and see the so-called Shinto. Chengshen Road is the first strongest Shinto. The only emperor has developed it in order to carry the juniors and bring more people to the Shinto road. It has to be said that Shinto practice is the most common practice in all major worlds. Whether it is immortal, Confucian, Buddhist, or martial arts, witchcraft, etc., monks often have to embark on the road of Shinto practice at a crucial step. For example, Yi Xiantian, despite his excellent qualifications, he finally reluctantly chose Shinto and gave up martial arts. In contrast, the road to martial arts has become very rare, or there will be no Valkyrie Valley. All things in the world have causes and consequences. Most people choose Shinto because it is the most popular and perfect Shinto practice. It has a high chance of success and a fast practice. Even the many civilizations born of the human race have all borrowed from the practice of Shinto. Such as Buddhism, Confucianism, and even martial arts. This time, Ye Ming decided to bring his personal disciples and set foot on the road to becoming a **** and let them have a long experience. However, there are only two places in Chengshen Road in his hand. If you want more, you can only buy them. Out of the Seven Killing Hall, Ye Ming came to Wushen Valley''s only multi-treasure building. Duobaolou sells almost everything, in fact, it includes the quota of Chengshenlu. In fact, there is no limit on the number of people who can enter, but it is impossible for anyone to enter. High road qualifications can brush a large number of people down. When he arrived at Duobaolou, Ye Ming asked about the price, and he got a place with a price of up to one billion legal days, which is not something ordinary ordinary people can consume. He immediately bought ten and returned to Tiandaomen. Tiandaomen has developed rapidly in recent years, and several personally-disclosed disciples have entered the country at a rapid rate. After returning, Ye Ming''s first sight was a small death, the patron saint of Tiandaomen. "You want me to go to God''s Way?" Xiao Si looked at Ye Ming. "Why go, I have my own way." "It''s not a bad thing to look at more." Ye Ming said, "You can rest assured that there are Jiuxing Feidian and Jiuxing battleships sitting in town, and no one is asking for trouble. Besides, even if there is trouble, we can get back in the first time, but sometimes I am empty Boy. " Xiao Si thought for a while, and said, "Okay. I do have some doubts in my practice, and it is Shinto that I walk, so it''s okay to take a look." Ye Ming: "Not only do you have to go and see, I hope you can come to the end. I heard a friend said that at the end of Chengshen Road, you can see the only Emperor. He is the first master of Shinto." "Is this the only emperor the Daxian in the eternal realm?" Xiao died with interest. Ye Ming nodded: "Naturally, he is a figure with the same old antiques as the Three Emperors, and he must have been eternal." Little death: "If it is eternal, I can ask him some questions." After discussing with Xiaoshen, Ye Ming summoned the eight disciples. Tang Yuansheng, Wu Yuanji, Ye Yuanhuang, Ye Yuanlang, Su Yuanzhen, Pan Yuanlong, Bai Yuanxian, Gan Yuanjian. These eight personally-disciplined disciples entered the sacred place at a rapid speed, and they were repaired faster than Ye Ming. Everyone heard that they wanted to enter the path of becoming a god, and they were all eager to try. Ye Yuanhuang, Ye Yuanlang, and Gan Yuanjian were very interested in Shinto. "Master, what are the benefits of becoming a god?" Gan Yuanjian asked. Formerly known as Gandhi, he was a genius of martial arts on the earth of India. Ye Ming: "On the way to becoming a god, there are many footprints left by powerful Shintos. This will help you to practice Shinto in the future. In addition, the sages have left a lot of treasures for those who have fate." When they heard that there was a treasure, everyone''s eyes brightened. Ye Ming didn''t finish his words, saying: "You can choose to go to Chengshen Road or not. If you don''t go to Chengshen Road, you can go to Trial Road or Legendary Late Night. These three roads, you choose." After that, he explained in detail the differences between the three paths. Tang Yuan Shengdao: "The legendary school was established by the three emperors, and I hope to go there." Later, Su Yuanzhen and Bai Yuanxian also expressed their willingness to go to the legendary school, but refused to go to Chengshen Road. In addition, Wu Yuanji and Pan Yuanlong have other ideas. They hope to try their luck on the trial road. After listening to everyone''s thoughts, Ye Ming said, "Soon, I will join the legendary academy, and I will get a recommended place, and it is not difficult for you to enter. As for whether you can enter the trial road, it depends on your luck. .In a moment, I will take you virtual heaven to see if it can be chosen by heaven. " It was not difficult to enter the Xingtian Realm. Ye Ming had Xingtianling in his hands, and immediately brought Wu Yuanji and Pan Yuanlong. When he arrived in the virtual heaven, he contacted the remaining heavenly will for the first time. Good luck this time, and after half a quarter of an hour, the will of heaven responded. "Tester, you have finally appeared again. Your trial road has not yet been completed, but the next trial has not yet started. What are you doing here?" Tianting Will asked. Ye Ming: "Heaven will, I brought two geniuses, and they also want to enter the trial road." A miraculous force swept across Pan Yuanlong and Wu Yuanji. The two had a feeling of being completely empty, and their hearts were extremely uncomfortable. "Their qualifications are very good. Although they are not as good as you, they are indeed eligible to join the trial road. In this way, the number of testers in the Tianyuan mainland has increased to nine, which is a good sign." Ye Mingyi: "I remember there were only three testers. Now they have become nine?" "Recent geniuses have emerged in Tianyuan mainland recently, I am very pleased," Tianting said. Ye Ming nodded: "Which is the case, let him and the two undergo the trial." Celestial Will: "There just happened to be a trial ground that just opened. It was very suitable for the two of them to go." After that, Guanghua flashed, Wu Yuanji and Pan Yuanlong disappeared, apparently being sent to the trial ground. Ye Ming: "Thank you. I don''t know how many stops on this trial road and how many trials will it go through?" Celestial Will: "Before you become the Lord God, as long as you cultivate, the trial road will be far. Unless you reach the eternal realm, the trial road will be considered to the end." Ye Ming nodded: "I want to participate in the next trial, I hope you can remind me." "When the time is up, I will send you directly to the trial ground through the virtual heavenly order." Tianting said, "However, the next trial is very dangerous." "Oh? Where is the trial ground?" Ye Ming asked curiously. "The Yuanxue continent is a place full of evil blood," Tianting said, "you must be fully prepared, and never fall." The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 636： Holy bit www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "I understand." Ye Ming nodded. He didn''t worry about Yuan Xue''s trip to the mainland. By then, he should be holy, or even Valkyrie, and he should be able to cope with these dangers. Leaving Xutian Realm, Ye Ming took a small death, Gan Yuanjian, Ye Yuanhuang, and Ye Yuanlang, and went to Chengshen Road together. Entering the road to the gods, you need to go through a huge teleportation array, and the quota token is the only way to start the teleportation array. The teleportation array is located somewhere in the East China Sea. When Ye Ming and his party arrived, they saw a huge island with a high platform built on it. There are actually a lot of people on the island. Not all of them are going to Chengshen Road, many of them come to do business. But more people just come and see the fun. After all, those who can embark on the road to becoming a **** are often geniuses or huge net worths. People stepped on the high platform in an orderly manner, and with each light from the teleportation array, a group of people were teleported up. Five people came to the stage and were waiting for the stage. Ye Ming unexpectedly saw a young man standing not far away. The young man was thin in clothes, yet handsome in appearance, and his eyes were firm. Ye Ming''s eyes of inference can infer that a person is aerodynamic. When he saw the person, he had a long way to go. He immediately stopped and stepped forward and asked, "Little brother, are you going to become a god?" The teenager took a look at Ye Ming and arched his hand: "My younger brother Sima is innocent and wants to go to God''s Way. However, he is not a big force and cannot get a place. But buying a place requires a large amount of money, and I cannot afford it. , Just come and watch the fun. " As soon as Ye Ming smiled, he reached out and took out a token, saying, "I have just a few more on my body. If you need it, I will give it to you." The young Sima was stunned. He had never met such a generous person. The two were not relatives and friends. Why should they help themselves? It was just a huge temptation. Confusion made him fascinated. He looked at Ye Ming again and asked, "Why do you help me?" "At this moment, when I see you in need, I help you. This token is not precious to me, that''s all." Ye Ming said lightly. Sima Wuxie first gave a deep gift. Then he took the token with both hands and solemnly said, "Dare to ask my brother''s name." Ye Ming smiled: "My name is Ye Ming." "Thank you for your gratitude, and I will reiterate Sima Wuxie in Japan!" After that, he was a gift again. "It''s not early, let''s go." After Ye Ming said, he took everyone into the teleportation array. Guanghua flashed. After a quarter of an hour, everyone appeared in a vast desert, boundless, and even the divine thought could not reach its end. "Master, why is it a desert? Is this the way to become a god?" Ye Yuanhuang asked, very puzzled. Ye Ming: "The road to Chengshen is very long. As far as I know, it connects 36 large worlds. This desert is only the first world on Chengshen Road. As for what I can meet here, I don''t know . " Ye Yuanlang: "Master, shall we act together?" "Let''s be separated, you have their own opportunities, but they are not beautiful together." Ye Ming said. At present, the three disciples of Gan Yuanjian each chose a direction to leave. The boy named Sima Wuxie also bid farewell to Ye Ming and left alone. Only Ye Ming and Xiao Si remained at the scene. Xiao Si asked: "Aren''t you going to try your luck?" Ye Ming: "No. I just want to go down with you and see the scenery on the road to God." Xiao Die said: "I didn''t need to observe here, but you want to see, I''ll take you there." After that, the two disappeared and appeared in an ancient hall the next moment. This hall is hidden under the desert. Countless people will find it after suffering, but it can be found immediately. In the main hall, there are recorded the practice methods of Shinto, the history of formation, and the main points of cultivation in each stage. Ye Ming hastily looked and felt quite rewarding, so let Xiao die to the next place. In this way, Ye Ming, led by Xiao Si, walked through the first thirty-five worlds of Chengshen Road in turn. Every great world hides the mysteries of Shinto cultivation, the true meaning, and is the treasure of Shinto practitioners. This is also a very high practice for Xiao Si, otherwise Ye Ming would not be able to understand Shinto in such a brisk and global way. Out of a sea of ??the 35th Great World, Ye Ming said, "This is the way of Shinto, it is better than my previous understanding." It turned out that Ye Ming knew what the core of the law heaven realm was, he understood the essence of the eternal life, and he also understood the meaning of the eternal representative. This knowledge has an excellent guiding role for him to open his own way of martial arts. "In the next big world, you will see the only emperor, and I will not follow it." Ye Ming said, "I have not yet qualified." Little death: "After consulting, I will return to Tiandaomen immediately, you go home and wait for me." Ye Ming: "I have learned a lot in this month. I will retreat after going back. If you have time, look after Ye Yuanlang." After the two broke up, Xiao died to see the only emperor, and he left Chengshen Lu directly, and returned to Tiandao Men to begin retreat. Prior to this, he had repaired Tianxinzhu to seventh, and then the eye of hope. This gazing eye realizes the heavenly fortune in the meditation, which has something to do with Tianxinzhu. Ye Ming began to try to merge the two into a celestial heart bead, and this new celestial heart bead represents the potential part of the chaos in the second stage. The integration process was very smooth. With ten yuan calculation, Ye Ming achieved it in just three days. The new Tianxinzhu has a more mysterious function. With him, Ye Ming is not only able to uphold the heavens and the heart, but also to see the human relationship, it is incredible. After that, he continued to play math arithmetic, and by ten yuan arithmetic, he easily reached ten grade arithmetic. After that, the ten-ary arithmetic matrix was integrated into the cause and effect ring to form the second part of the chaos arithmetic. In the same way, the ring of cause and effect is transformed into an aura of light, rolling endlessly. The above three articles spent half a year of Ye Ming. Later, he released the Fushen Sword Formation of the Rune Chapter, abandoned the Fushen Sword Formation and the four-handed Sword, and instead incorporated the newly learned Bengtianquan into it, and replaced it with a broken empty sword. Once he becomes a warrior in the future, this broken sword is an artifact in his hands. Immediately after that inscription, Ruyi stick was also discarded, because Ruyi stick had been made into a three-pointed, two-edged sword by him, and replaced with that square gold brick, and the same thing was remembered on it, and the name was changed . In this way, Ye Ming will have two artifacts in the future, the broken sword and the heavenly seal. It took a lot of time to do this, and it was more than three months before I knew it. When the two were completed, Ye Ming merged the two to become the forbidden part of the second-order chaos. Fantianjianjue and Bengtianquan were transformed into a supernatural power forbidden and integrated into one. On the broken empty sword, there was an additional sword spike, and a small ornament was attached to it. Ye Ming''s broken empty sword is no longer a simple broken empty sword. At this point, Ye Ming took nearly a year, and finally revised the Chaos Classics into the second order and stepped into the sacred position. The sacred position of Wu Sheng is to prepare for the achievement of Valkyrie. Yuan Ying is further complete, and has the ability to understand the gods. He can initially predict the danger and avoid evil. Ye Ming''s "God and Ming" ability comes from the Ministry of Justice and the Ministry of Spirits, and is far beyond the ordinary sacred martial arts. Stepping into the sacred position, Ye Ming failed to immediately break through the Valkyrie, because Emperor Xiong actually returned. He had known that the life could not hold him for too long, but he didn''t expect it to return soon, which surprised him. He knew the strength of Emperor Xiong, so he took the compass of destiny, left Tiandaomen, and went to the world of the three emperors to see if the master Jin Xuanbai had recovered. Since obtaining the compass of fate, he has not used it once, for fear of the prohibition set by the other party. Moreover, Emperor Xiong now returns, he dare not leave this thing with him, but hurriedly leave Tianyuan continent. As soon as Ye Ming left Tiandaomen, the space-time boy had not left Tianyuan Continent, the fate compass in his arms suddenly shook, and it seemed that there was a strong pull on it. Between the electric light and fire, Ye Ming let go of his hand, and saw the compass of fate rising to the sky, wondering where it was flying. "Strange! It seems that the person who took the compass was not Emperor Xiong, who would it be?" He frowned. Although the destiny compass flew away by himself, he still asked the time and space boy to take him to the Three Emperors World, where he had visited the palace. Inside the Imperial City, the Temple of Immortality. When Ye Ming appeared in the temple, it was known that Jin Xuanbai had left a month ago, and his injuries had disappeared and he was completely recovered. The person who met Ye Ming was a waiter, and his true identity was the palace honor. "Ye Ming, during this period, can someone hunt you down?" Dianzun asked. As a person whose twelve disciples had been hidden, his performance was somewhat neurotic. Ye Ming: "No, is everything going well with Brother?" Dian Zun laughed: "Your brother has just broken through the Six Realms of Longevity and is about to inherit the throne." Ye Ming was silent for a moment: "I wonder if I can know the identity of my brother?" "No," Dianzun said coldly. "If you know, you must die. Or, until your brother has an accident and is killed, you will know his identity." Ye Ming was not angry, saying, "Although my brother is extraordinary, my future achievements may not be weaker than him." "Your qualifications seem to be of the highest quality and have unlimited potential." Dian Zun''s expression was somewhat unexpected. "The last time you met, you were not like this, which shows that you have had an adventure again and gained a lot." Ye Ming: "Mr. Regret?" "I said earlier that you may not be able to become the Dianzun." Dianzun said, "You and your brother, but one is in the light, the other is in the dark. Which one wins in the end depends on the chance." Ye Ming: "I will not disappoint Master." "Can''t let you come here for nothing. Today, I will give you the resources you will spend in the next hundred years." Dianzun said, handing a bracelet to Ye Ming. Ye Ming infiltrated the power of Yuan Ying, and he was shocked. The eternal coin was actually full of it. He probably counted it. There were at least one million eternal coins in it! In terms of growth coins, that''s $ 8.1 trillion! The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 637： Battle of the High Festival www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! 811 billion long-lived coins are a century-long practice resource, which is equivalent to 811 billion long-lived coins that can be obtained each year, which is a large amount. Dian Zun then handed a volume of jade bamboo slips to Ye Ming, saying: "This is the jade bamboo slips that were left by the ancestors of the year. The previous Dian Zun had never been enlightened, so you take it." Ye Ming was startled and said, "Dunzun, shouldn''t it be given to a brother?" Dian Zun smiled bitterly: "This thing stayed with your brother from an early age, but he never realized the slightest bit. One year ago, he finally gave up and returned Yu Jian as a teacher." Ye Ming put away the jade Jane and said, "No brother can come to enlightenment, I''m afraid I can''t help it." Dian Zun looked at Ye Ming: "Your brother is good. If you have the opportunity to meet him in the future, you will be glad to have such a brother." Ye Ming froze for a while. To this brother, he was more or less jealous. After all, he just took out the false preacher who was in danger, and the brother was the true preacher. "I hope we can meet one day," he said. When the two met, it showed that the brother''s strength was already strong enough to protect himself. At that time, it should be the power of Changsheng Nine Realms. At that time, he, the false heir, will no longer take risks, which is a benefit for both. Dian Zun: "You can''t meet your brother until he grows up. However, if you can understand the mystery on Yujian, you can go to see him. Because the content on Yujian is very important to him. " Ye Ming nodded: "Master, rest assured, if I have something, I will never hide it. And I have learned the ancestor''s set of heavenly sword tactics. If my brother can use it, he can also impart it to him." Dian Zun was very pleased and said: "Very good. Ye Ming, you must understand that in the future, you will be in danger. No matter how difficult it is, your brother must be the one who protects you. His character and manner are even teachers. All sighed. " Ye Ming felt that Dian Zun was a bit overdone, but he hadn''t seen a real person, so he didn''t think too much. He only said, "Master, if there is nothing else, I will leave first." "Go. If you are in trouble, you can inform the teacher in time. In most cases, the teacher will be the first time." Dianzun explained again. After bidding farewell to the hall, Ye Ming returned to the palace, and now there is no more suitable place for him to cultivate. He decided to break through to the Wushen realm here, and by the way study the jade Jane to see if he could understand the mystery. Last time in the world of the Three Emperors, he ordered Xiaohua to chop the emperor''s nine sons and made a great disaster. The emperor had to let him stay for a while. Now it seems that this matter has been for some time, it is time to come and see the situation. As soon as Ye Ming showed up at the Royal Palace, Shang Long greeted him and said, "You can count it." Ye Ming looked around and felt that the palace of the people was different from the past and looked indifferent. He sank and asked, "What happened?" Shang Long sighed softly, "It''s a long story, let''s talk in the study." When the two arrived in the study, Shang Long immediately explained what happened after Ye Ming left. It turned out that Ye Ming beheaded the emperor''s nine sons, setting off a huge wave. The emperor''s side believed that the emperor had murdered the emperor''s nine sons. The emperor''s side was determined that the emperor''s nine sons were extremely guilty and was crowned by the emperor. The dispute between the two sides quickly became heated, and the two forces fought openly. The Emperor did not know what considerations he should take to help the Emperor secretly. In this dispute, I don''t know how many people have died, and how many people have lost their jobs and been dismissed, which has also involved many local forces. The power of the original Emperor is far from being comparable to that of the Emperor. But the Emperor secretly helped him, giving him the ability to fight the Emperor. The end result was that the Emperor was the party with the most losses, but the Emperor finally compromised, and the two parties decided to solve the problem peacefully. Ye Ming: "A peaceful way? What does the emperor want?" Shang Long: "The three emperors will hold a ceremony soon. At the time of the high emperor, the three emperors will each send one person to the three emperor''s hall to see the three emperors ''idols. The three parties agreed that whoever sent them could make the three emperors'' idols manifest. Even if it wins, the loser has to unconditionally agree to the winner''s requirements. " Ye Ming: "This is too childish, what if all the idols are not manifested?" "No, the high sacrifice is held every one hundred years, and each time a high sacrifice will have an idol manifestation." Shanglong said, "The difficulty lies in how to step into the Three Emperors'' Palace safely." "How do you say this? Do you want to enter the Three Emperors'' Palace and experience many difficulties?" Ye Ming frowned, feeling that the matter was not easy. Shang Long: "Yes. If you want to enter the Three Emperors Hall, you must go through the 81st floor of the Three Pavilions and Six Pavilions. The high festival has always been the place where the Three Emperors fight, and they will send experts to embarrass the opponents at the Three Pavilions and Six Pavilions. So history In the past, it was never three people who entered the Three Emperors Palace, and more often, only one person entered. Even two people entered the temple at the same time were rare. " Ye Ming: "What about the 81st stage? Is it also ambush?" "The eighty-first stage is the test left by the first three emperors. In history, the number of people who could finally pass the first three emperors'' tests accounted for less than 30% of the total, so not every big sacrifice was successful, and many times it was abandoned halfway through "Shang Long said," So this time, whoever can enter the Three Emperors Palace, whoever wins. " Ye Ming: "People entering the Three Emperors'' Hall have any requirements for Xiu Wei?" "There is no requirement," Shang Long said, "but the age must not exceed forty. Most people of this age have not yet become masters, and the kings who have entered the longevity are even rarer." Ye Ming: "Are there any powerful figures over the Emperor?" "On the emperor''s side, only the thirteenth emperor''s son currently meets the requirements. This person is already a cultivation practice for the second life of Changsheng. At present, he is under 40 years old and the highest cultivation person." Shanglong said, "On the emperor''s side, It is the eighth son of the emperor, who is a realm of longevity. " Ye Ming: "I''m not yet forty years old, but I can participate. I don''t know what kind of ambush the Emperor will set up in the Six Pavilions of Tianting." "People who ambush at the Three Pavilions and Six Pavilions can only be up to six small realms higher than those who break through the barriers. If you are Fayi, the other party is up to sevenfold. And there is a limit on the number of people." Shang Long, "but those who set the ambush can often form a powerful killing line, which has always been difficult to deal with." Ye Ming: "Is there no need to compete between the three passers?" "Of course there is." Shang Long Road, "Three pavilions after the three pavilions, the latter three pavilions are prepared for this purpose. The fourth, fifth and sixth pavilions are each stationed by three participants. These three Court, as long as it doesn''t die, it will succeed even if it breaks through. " Ye Ming understood this and said, "The situation seems to be unfavorable to us. I don''t see any energy in the palace." Shang Long: "The bad news I just got, the thirteenth emperor broke through and entered the three realms of longevity. Everyone in the palace thinks that we have no chance." Ye Ming sneered: "Longevity Three Realms? I don''t think the other party will send 13 thrones." Shang Long: "You mean, Changsheng Three Realms must face the repression of Changsheng Nine Realms? So is it a disadvantage?" Ye Ming: "Exactly. If I were the other party, I would definitely send a mage, not a king. After all, the gap between the Nine Realms of the Nine Kingdoms and the Three Realms of the Nine Kingdoms would not be as great as the Nine Realms of the Three Realms and Nine Realms of the Long Life. He is afraid that even three pavilions will not be able to get through. Even if his cultivation is against the sky, he will not be able to beat six longevity and nine realms. " Shang Long: "This is also true. So the Emperor will send people from Fayi to Fajia?" Ye Ming: "It must be so. I can break through in a few days. After becoming a Valkyrie, I can give it a try." "That''s great!" Shang Long rejoiced. "In this way, we have a chance to win." As he said, a hermit guard came, and after seeing the ceremony, he said, "His Royal Highness, the Emperor has invited you." Ye Ming nodded, and went to the Emperor''s Hall with the reclusive guard. In the palace of the emperor, the emperor was worried, and when he saw Ye Ming, he said, "Prince, do you know the situation here?" Ye Ming nodded: "Father Emperor, the sons and daughters decided to go to the Three Emperors Hall." "But you know, is it going to be very dangerous?" The Emperor looked at him. "I was worried about this matter. For a month, I couldn''t find a suitable candidate." Ye Ming: "No election, sons and daughters will be able to enter the Three Emperors Hall." Emperor: "No, it''s too dangerous. People who have always entered the Three Emperor''s Hall have survived less than 30%." Ye Ming: "Father Emperor rest assured that I will be fine. And this time, we can''t lose anyway, and we can''t afford that result." The emperor sighed: "I didn''t expect the emperor''s reaction to be so fierce for my father. Later, if it wasn''t for the emperor''s help, my power would be afraid to be cleaned up." Ye Ming: "Father, why did the Emperor help us?" "Because once I lose power, the emperor''s life will not be easy, he can only help me." Emperor said, "The main reason is that the emperor has been too fierce in the past hundred years, and the emperor had to shoot Guarantee. " Ye Ming: "So the emperor is too suffocated, there must be a reason in it." The emperor was silent for a moment, and said, "I have received some unclear news. The life of Emperor Sikongji has been less than a hundred years. He must support Sikongzun to the position of heaven before he can be alive." When Ye Ming moved, he had heard about it from Jin Xuanbai''s mouth. On that day, the emperor had a son, named Si Kongzun, whose qualifications were against the sky. At that time, he was already the Three Realms of Longevity. Today, his cultivation is probably higher. Emperor: "Si Kongzun is the seventh son of the Emperor. He is under the age of 45. Ye Ming: "According to the rules, the position of the emperor must be inherited by the emperor or the emperor. What about the emperor?" "He can dismiss the Emperor or the Emperor, and then let Si Kongzun take over. In this way, Si Kongzun will become the emperor sooner or later." Emperor said, "Probably for this reason, the emperor will be so eager and act fiercely. " "Does the Emperor have the power to dismiss the Emperor and the Emperor?" Ye Ming asked in surprise. "If the emperor and the emperor both believe that the emperor''s virtues are bad, he can exercise the dismissal. Similarly, if the emperor is a united emperor, he can also dismiss the emperor." In other words, "the situation of the emperor and me It''s all dangerous. " Ye Ming: "In this way, the emperor should beware of the cooperation between the emperor and the emperor." "On the contrary, the emperor is more worried than me, because my foundation is far less than him. If you are an emperor, do you want a person with a weak foundation to stay, or a person with a deep root? Ye Ming said: "Yes, the emperor wants to deal with the emperor, not the emperor." The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 638： Five Changes in God www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The Emperor nodded: "So my situation is better than the Emperor." "But once the emperor cooperates with the emperor to dismiss the emperor, then he will have to face the emperor''s suppression alone." Ye Ming said. "Yes, because of this, the father has never accepted the emperor''s encirclement. But in this way, the father is also worried that the emperor will retreat next and go to cooperate with the emperor." At this point, the emperor sighed , Quite helpless. Ye Ming silently, although the emperor now helps the emperor against the emperor, once the emperor releases his goodwill, it is difficult to guarantee that he will not switch to the emperor. At that time, the situation of the Emperor will be difficult, and the imperial power will be easily removed. "But ..." The Emperor''s tone turned and stared at Ye Ming. "If the Emperor can show you, the Emperor and the Emperor will be jealous." Ye Ming: "Even if the children are so genius, I''m afraid they won''t hold them back." The Emperor waved his hand: "Be assured, as long as you show enough genius, the subjects of the Three Emperors World will be on your side. This is a rule for hundreds of thousands of years. No one dares to destroy it, not even the Emperor." Ye Ming knew that as the Crown Prince, he would be guarded by the entire world of the three emperors. Even if the Emperor abdicates, his crown prince will remain solid, unless there is a more suitable candidate than him. The idea of ??the emperor is simple. As long as Ye Ming is talented, his crown prince will be safe enough. Even if the emperor and the emperor really joined together, the first one to start would be the prince. The Crown Prince does not dismount, they will never shoot at the Crown Prince. If you think about it, you will understand that in the future, the emperor changed people, but the prince did not change it. This will be a huge disaster and it will be difficult to convince the public. You have to know that the Crown Prince is quite powerful. Anything he can do can make the newly succeeded emperor burned and unable to cope. More importantly, after the Emperor stepped down, his successor must be the Crown Prince, not Si Kongzun. Step back 10,000 steps, even if Si Kongzun succeeds the emperor, the position of that emperor is only a springboard for him. His real goal is the position of the emperor, so he cannot stay in the emperor position for too long . Within a hundred years, Si Kongzun would become the Emperor. At that time, the Crown Prince would still be on the position of Emperor and become the new enemy of the new emperor Si Kongzun. So in any case, the emperor must first dismiss the emperor Ye Ming as his emperor. In other words, as long as the Crown Prince''s seat is maintained, the status of the Crown Prince will not be threatened. To understand this, Ye Ming said lightly: "Father Emperor just rest assured, they want to deal with me, I''m afraid it will not be so easy!" The Emperor nodded, and said comfortingly: "Longer, I owed you too much for my father in his early years, and he must make good compensation to you in the future." Ye Ming: "Father Emperor said that, that''s it. I am your son and you are my father. Whenever and wherever you encounter trouble, the son will be the first one to stand up." I was so impressed that I couldn''t help but pat on the shoulder of Ye Ming and said, "Good boy, the greatest pride in my father''s life is that I gave birth to you." Ye Ming sighed softly, the real Long Shaobai had already died, and he was just a fake. But he does not exclude such a majestic yet gentle father, and is willing to do something for him. His mind flashed, and he said, "Father, if the Emperor were going to deal with me, what would they do?" The emperor had thought about it countless times and immediately said: "There are only two ways. The first is to find someone who is more genius than you and more suitable to become the emperor of the emperor. Ji Sheng and Yu Tianxuan challenged you before. This method. The second method is assassination. If you are killed, the Crown Prince will naturally change people. The second method is not to worry about the father. After all, this is the next policy. They dare to assassinate you and be the father. Dare to kill that air lord, so that everyone can tear his face. The first way is Yang Mo, the hardest to break. " Ye Ming disagreed: "Father Emperor relaxed, no matter what kind of master sent by the other party, I have confidence to overcome." Emperor Ren: "I hope you break through to Valkyrie as soon as possible, so that you can more easily meet the challenge." Ye Ming: "Erchen can break through in the near future, and then he will go to the legendary school to practice for a while. Once he becomes a martial arts god, Erchen will not fear anyone." The emperor was very excited, and said, "Okay! The battle between the three emperors in the six months later, my son can do his best to let them know your genius!" Ye Ming smiled: "Children understand, I will blind their eyes!" The emperor laughed happily, "Haha," and said, "There is still half a year left for the Father to open up the cultivation treasures of the Three Emperors World. You can go to practice there." Ye Ming was startled: "Is there a treasure land for cultivation in the Three Emperors World?" "That''s natural. Don''t forget, the first three emperors were powerful gods. What is the cultivation land? However, only the three emperors can enter the cultivation land, and then they can only take you to the father." Ye Ming''s heart jumped and asked, "I don''t know what level of cultivation land? What kind of land?" Emperor: "There are fifteen kinds of cultivation treasures, of which there are two kinds of ninth-grade cultivation treasures." When Ye Ming heard it, he was overjoyed and asked: "Father Emperor, what are two kinds of cultivation treasures?" Emperor of the People: "One is the realm of the Three Realms, and the other is the Five Elements to the Yin. The two types of land, one yin and one yang, are the two most subtle types of cultivation land." Ye Ming said: "Children practiced in the Nine-level Valley God Treasure Land and the Nine-level King Kong Treasure Land." The emperor was pleasantly surprised and unexpected: "My son is very lucky. These two treasures are the refining of the gods and the condensed flesh. With previous experience, you can do more with less when you practice in the extremely precious land and the most precious land! " Ye Ming thought for a while, and said, "Father Emperor, the son-Chen has practiced a super-excellent merit, which has been triple-completion, and wants to impact the fourth. In addition, the son-Chen also cultivates a Tenjin change, and wants to break through to Fifth change. But practicing these two exercises will consume a lot of precious materials. " The Emperor''s face changed, and he asked, "You mean too much supreme merit?" Ye Ming nodded: "Is the father emperor practicing?" The Emperor said: "I have heard of the top three for my father, but it is incomplete and difficult to cultivate." Ye Ming smiled: "Then I will tell the complete Emperor''s Supreme Supreme Master to my father." The emperor laughed: "Okay. Thanks to this skill, maybe the father has a chance to impact the position of the Lord God. As for the cultivation of the treasures you need, you can prepare everything for the Father. You don''t need to worry." What Ye Ming wants is this sentence. The fifth devotion of the Heavenly God''s Five Changes and the Supreme Supreme Consumption is too large, and less of it will cost seven or eight trillion yuan of longevity coins. If the money was out of his own pocket, he wouldn''t be able to take it out at a short while. Besides, he still keeps the heavenly gate, and the rich can''t spend the money like that. Emperor: "It is better to choose a day than hit the sun. Go and prepare for it. After an hour, I will take you to the Polar Land for the Father." Ye Ming nodded: "Yes, son Chen will prepare." In fact, there was nothing to prepare, he first discussed with the monk. The ninth-level treasure is too precious, and of course Shang Long will also follow. In addition, the treasures he wants to cultivate are all in two copies, and he wants to use this to make Shang Long break through the four changes of the gods and the golden body nine turns. He and the two are one and the same, regardless of each other. Both glory and glory, loss and damage. Ye Ming naturally spares no effort to help him. When Shang Long was ready, he immediately ran to the backyard to say goodbye to the beauty. This beauty is exactly the "goddess" Ye Ming bought at the auction last time. She has been sealed since the ancient times and has forgotten her previous memories. The beauty bought it home, and Shang Long named it Yiyi. This goddess named Yiyi has new memories under the care of Shang Long. She regards Shang Long as her husband and serves her daily. This Yiyi is really beautiful. Ye Ming couldn''t help looking at it when he saw it. Na Yiyi is a girl, she met Ye Ming, worshiped Yingying and said: "Fu Jun." Ye Ming is not surprised, Shang Long is part of him, and the atmosphere of the two is only slightly different. She is naturally regarded as one. He nodded and said, "We''re going to the Nine-Treasure Land to practice. Would you like to go together?" The goddess Yiyi shook her head: "I will not go if I die, the cultivation land will not work for me." Ye Ming asked: "Yiyi, are you practicing Shinto?" Yiyi nodded: "My Shinto is different from the Shinto in the world. Shinto in the world is a method of cultivation by non-gods, and has the opportunity to step into Shinto. My Shinto is the only method that can be practiced by gods, and it can prove that the true God . " Ye Ming: "Cultivation treasure land is useless to you, so what is good for your cultivation?" Yiyi: "Only Saigu Shenye can help the body practice. "Is Taigu Shenye?" Ye Ming nodded. "If you encounter this in the future, I will definitely buy it for you." "Thank you husband." Goddess Yiyi worshiped again. Farewell to the goddess, the two came to the Emperor''s Study. The Emperor had already been prepared, but with a wave of his sleeves, the two felt that the heavens and the earth turned, and within a short time they entered the infinite void. In the void, there was a bit of light flashing, and the Emperor told them that those are the treasures of cultivation. Ye Ming felt that this place was quite different from the trial ground, and asked, "Father Emperor, was the space created by the Three Emperors here?" The Emperor said: "Exactly. Only the heirs of the Three Emperors are qualified to come here to practice. If I don''t bring it with me, you have no right to come here." Talking, Ye Ming was thrown into a light spot. Upon entering it, he immediately felt that the sheer extreme power of the sun eroded his primordial spirit and physical body, and had to fight against each other. The immortal voice of the emperor sounded in his ears: "The power of the extreme sun, the solstice of the sun, it is normal for the soul to survive in it. But because of this, it can temper the human form and spirit. Contest, if you ca nt hold on, take you away for your father. Fortunately for Ye Mingcheng, the **** of heaven changed, otherwise he would never be able to carry it. Even so, his body and mind are suffering tremendous pain. This time, Ruyi''s robes once again exerted their magical powers, exerting the joyful Dafa, and turning that pain into joyful feelings. In contrast, Shang Longke did not dare to cultivate in the middle of the treasure land, but slowly adapted in the marginal zone. Even so, he clenched his teeth and was in pain. Slowly, Ye Ming began to adapt to the power of the extreme sun. This force is pure to pure, and after being washed by it, Yuanying becomes pure and incomparable, without any impurities. In this way, nine days passed unconsciously, Ye Ming suddenly felt that Yuan Ying was shaking, and his subconsciously began to work on the Nine Changes. Eighty-one treasures and gods prepared by the Emperor were released. They were burned by the power of the sun, and turned into **** light and aura. They were infused into Ye Ming''s Yuan Ying. . "Boom!" For a moment, Ye Ming''s Yuan Ying rushed out of the flesh and sat in the void. This Yuan baby has a triple light, holding a sky-changing sword mark. These three divine lights represent the power, reason, and forbidden parts of the chaos. The throne of martial arts showed underneath, with a flash of light on it. The Nine Yuan Abacus Array is also operating at full strength, using the power of the treasures and gods to impact the Five Changes of God. "Click!" The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 639： Valkyrie www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Numerous god-level restraints suddenly appeared in the void, imprinting marks in the void, one place, two places, ten places, and one hundred places. Within a short time, the entire space of the treasure land was remembered by the forbidden runes of God level, and formed an unknown **** array. This is the power of the forbidden ministry, which can be placed in the heavens and the three realms. Next, these forbidden runes are arranged and combined in a mysterious and regular pattern, and their power is multiplied, three times, five times, and ten times! This is the power of the Ministry of Management, which can make everything more efficient and powerful. Subsequently, the power of Shibu officially appeared. It connected the entire cultivation treasure in a strange way, and the power of the extreme sun was all gathered. The power of Shibu even surpassed the land of cultivation and radiated the heavens and earths of the Three Realms. Then, every trace of inexplicable power. Some of these forces come from the big world, some from the void, and even high-dimensional forces, and even the forces of the underworld and the underworld. The power of the Three Realms was converged here and merged into the unknown. The emperor sits in the void, and the expression on his face is shocked and murmurs: "Why is Longer''s Yuanying so powerful? Remember the divine forbiddenness in the void and capture the power of the Three Realms. This method can only grow up You can only have it! " The power of the large array is getting stronger and stronger, forming a force field that envelopes the entire void and all the cultivation treasures. The power in each treasure began to gather in the large array. This is equivalent to cultivating Ye Ming among all the treasures at the same time. Fifteen kinds of cultivation treasures, fifteen kinds of mysterious power, flow into the array in a mysterious arrangement in a perfect way, making this nameless array more and more extraordinary. One day, two days, and ten days, a full 100 days passed, the large-scale ban was finally brought to an end, and the strength gathered from the heavens of the Three Realms was sufficient. The whole array suddenly lit up, and Ye Ming''s Yuan Ying suddenly changed qualitatively, turning into a ball of three-color phosgene, suspended in the air, shining on the four-dimensional octapoles. "The gods of God change five times, it is done!" Ye Ming shouted loudly, and was open-minded. However, cultivation has not stopped, and the Anonymous Array continues to complete his chaotic trilogy with the help of many strange forces released by the Three Realms. Relying on his qualifications against the sky, the supreme wisdom of Jiuyuan Suanzhen, and the help of Unknown Dazheng, his sacred Yuanying quickly improved, transformed, and gradually completed. On the forty-ninth day after the change of Tianyuan, the three-colored phosgene merged into a chaotic air, and it kept rolling. As soon as this chaos phosgene came out, the supreme **** thunder was sensed over the nine days, and countless horrific thunders were severely split, each hit on Ye Ming''s chaotic elementary infant. "Click!" Chaos phosgene seemed to be stimulated and suddenly became ten times larger. "Click!" In the second lightning strike, Chaos Phosgene expanded tenfold. If this happens again and again, chaos phosgene continues to grow and become stronger, and begins to unleash terrible power. "No wonder it can cause thunderstorms. It turned out to be the chaos **** form!" The Emperor was shocked, and his mouth widened subconsciously. "Is there such a **** form in the world? If Longer really succeeds, then Sikongzun would be worse than him!" At this moment, in addition to joy, the emperor is more deeply worried. The greater the achievement, the greater the danger. If Ye Ming could not be tempered by thunder and robbery at this moment, he would certainly be extinct, and no one could help him. The 1981 thunder fell, and Ye Ming''s chaos phoenix had permeated every corner of the void. It was huge, like a chaotic cosmic chicken. The thunderstorm is not over yet, the chaos phosgene suddenly shrinks and turns into a giant light egg. This light egg is 90,000 miles long, and the surface of the egg is covered with delicate runes. Each rune echoes the heavens and the earth. It is wonderful. "Wow!" Three hundred and sixty types of treasures were released by Ye Ming. He in the light egg actually wants to cultivate the fourth highest power of Supreme Supreme at this time, Nine Life and Death! This nine life and death work must be put to death and then born, and then transformed in despair, sublimated, and reborn, like a phoenix nirvana, born from death. In this way, life from death and nine reincarnations can achieve the perfect state of nine life and death. At this moment, a huge cloud of black ink began to converge in the void, and it released the power to destroy everything. The Emperor''s face paled, and he exclaimed: "My son, be careful! This is a mass extinction thunderbolt. Its power is so great that I don''t know how many long lives can die on it!" Ye Ming began to shrink the light egg with full force, from 90,000 miles, it quickly shrank to the size of a chicken. It didn''t even glow anymore, hovering silently there. "boom!" The endless white electric knife, electric sword, and electric gun fell from the air. They actually shrank, each hitting the Light Egg. Immediately afterwards, the dark black lightning also fell, and it carried the breath of death, the decay of breath, and extinct all things, without any vitality. Then countless weird runes fell, with the power of cursing, the power of destruction, the despair. All of a sudden, Ye Ming''s heart and body suffered unprecedented unprecedented invasion at the same time. He was almost desperate in his heart. Even Ruyi''s robe could not transfer his pain, he screamed screaming. He called so badly that the emperor thought he was killed and anxiously stomped his feet. However, at this time, he dare not step forward to help each other, this will only make Tianjie even more terrible. This power was too horrible. The light egg that Ye Ming had just born couldn''t resist, and was immediately dyed black. His vitality was almost eroded, leaving only a little spirituality. "Live for life, Starfire Hagiwara!" In despair, the light egg suddenly shined brightly, and it exploded. The violent breath swept away the dark breath, the raw breath spewed out, and instantly dispelled the dark clouds. A human figure condensed by chaos and phosgene appeared in the air, holding the sky-sword mark, magnificent and magnificent. "it is good!" The emperor couldn''t help praising him, his face was full of joy, and he came to Ye Ming in one step, and laughed: "My child finally broke through and became a martial arts god!" As soon as Ye Ming shook his form, he was taken back by Ye Ming. He smiled slightly and said, "Thanks to his father''s protection of the law." "It''s your own effort to have done half the effort for your father." There was no amount of smiles, and the old man was relieved. He took Ye Ming and Shang Long out of the void and returned to the palace of the people for a moment. At this time, it was almost five months before they entered the cultivation treasure, and the period of the high sacrifice was near. The emperor said: "My son, you are in the form of a god, and you will take good care of yourself. After one month, you will shine on the big offering!" Ye Ming naturally went back to his hometown to cultivate. The emperor sent him countless panaceas to cultivate him. The value of these things is even more expensive than the treasures and gods he just consumed, and it can be said that it is the old man of the emperor. Ye Ming''s heart was full of enthusiasm, nourishing his spirit. This divine shape is different from Yuan Ying. It gathers shape, and looseness is qi. It has many wonderful uses. After warming himself up, he set out to study divine skills. Divine skill is a unique method of martial arts, combining supernatural power and martial arts, resulting in unparalleled lethality. A magic skill can contain several magical spells and several martial arts skills. Moreover, its effect is not one plus one equals two, but one plus one equals five, equals ten, or even more! He has supernatural powers, including Lingtian Strike, Great Sacrifice, Zhoutian Sword Wheel, Stealing Claw, Bloodlight Kill, Celestial Surgery, Ground Sight, Air and Space, Invincible Body, Sacred Finger, Five Elements Killing, Step Step by step and so on. For martial arts, there are sky-breaking boxing, ground-breaking fingers, sky-changing hands, sky-changing swords, and so on. In fact, he has been to Shuhai, exposed to twenty-four civilizations, and countless martial arts skills and magical powers in his mind. This is a great advantage for him to create magical skills. No one else has this. Kinds of conditions. What''s more, he also has a nine-ary abacus array and a third-order chaos abacus, which is even more important for his creation of magic skills. Ye Ming''s hands have the sword mark of the sky, so his first consideration is the two martial arts skills of the sky hand and the sky sword, and the two kendo magical powers of the Zhou Tianjian world and the five elements of life killing. Skyscraper and Skysword are created by ancestors. He turned the sword, but he has nt cultivated. This upheaval is what he learned in the Immortal Temple, but he has not had time to cultivate. Moreover, he always thought that this martial art was too difficult, and he never tried it. As for Zhou Tianjian''s sword and the five elements, he is very skilled. The Zhou Tianjian World was derived from the Da Zhoutian Sword Technique. The Da Zhoutian sword technique was taught by him in Yin and Yang, and he practiced it to the extreme. From Liangyi to gossip, from gossip to Dazhoutian, he practiced step by step and used countless hard work. The five-element killing technique is derived from the five-element sword code. In the Five Elements Swords, he also worked hard. First, he modified the Five Elements Sword Techniques, namely Xuantian White Emperor Sword, Youtian Black Emperor Sword, Juntian Yellow Emperor Sword, Cang Tianqing Emperor Sword, and Yang Tian Chidi Sword. Five swordsmanship, he is a set of repairs. On the martial arts field, he continued to practice the Da Zhoutian swordsmanship, already well-known in the chest. Da Zhoutian''s swordplay is characterized by its impermanence and impermeability. Once, twice, ten times, a hundred times. Practiced 3,000 times, and then practiced the Five Elements Swords. He merged the five emperor swordsmanship into one, and the five elements of swordsmanship formed an infinite power, far above the Da Zhoutian swordsmanship. But at this moment, this sword technique is used in his hands, and it actually has the charm of Da Zhoutian sword technique, and it is getting stronger and stronger. Suddenly, he turned to practice heaven and earth again. It was too difficult for him at that time. But now it comes, but it''s almost like a cloud of water. After a little calculation of chaos calculation, a supernatural power is obtained, called the sky mark. This magical power is exactly the same as that of the heavenly sword. Cultivated into a sky-changing hand, the sky-changing sword tactic has also made a breakthrough. In this way, he continuously deduced, after nine days, the first magical skill, the Five Elements Fantian seal was created. The power of this magical skill is far above any kind of magical power he cultivates. It can be integrated into the Da Zhoutian swordsmanship, as well as the heavenly sword tactics and heavenly hands. It can be a magical power or a martial art. Change Feel free to use Ruyi with great power! On the second nine days, he combined the sword-sword technique, ground-breaking finger, and blood light to create the blood-breaking finger of the ground. The power is only slightly weaker than the five elements. For the three nine days, he combined air-air technique, stealing the sky claw, and falling sky fist to create a magical technique called the magic hand stealing the sky fist, which is more magical than the five elements. After the creation of three magical techniques, the high sacrifice arrived as scheduled. Without waiting for the Emperor to call him, Ye Ming walked out of the martial arts court and appeared in the Emperor''s study. The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 640： Fetch www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The emperor looked at Ye Ming and felt that his temperament was more stable and restrained than when he first entered the Warrior God, and the triple light of God''s light flowed out of the body. That was a unique sign of divine skill, and it was only his longevity Can see it. "Yes, yes, three magical skills were created in just one month," the emperor praised. Ye Ming: "Father Emperor, the realm of children and ministers is roughly equivalent to the first level of law. Most of the people ambushing in the three pavilions and six pavilions should be the seven figures of Fatian. Do these children need to keep their hands?" The emperor said lightly: "If you have the ability to strip them off, it doesn''t matter. These people are all dead men supported by the emperor. Their qualifications may not be strong, but the means of killing are very clever. You must be careful." Ye Ming said indifferently: "On the means of killing, there are so many ways of children and ministers, without fear of them." Two days passed in a flash, and finally came to the day of the great sacrifice. The three emperors'' ceremonies are held only once every 100 years and are very solemn. At this moment, on the huge sacrifice in front of the Three Emperors Hall, all three emperors have arrived, civil and military officials, princes of all walks of life, Quartet deities, local religions, etc., all characters of some status have arrived. The three emperors personally prayed for the incense, and in front of the altar were placed three slaughtered beasts, the golden-winged roc bird, the five-element pangolin, and shook the cold dragon. All three kinds of beasts possess the strength of Nine Realms, but at this moment, they have become sacrifices. After the three emperors worshiped, the civil and military officials visited. The whole ceremony was solemn and solemn, and no one made a sound. The ceremony took place for two hours, and the last one was the internal sacrifices sent by the three emperors. The previous ceremony was presided over by the three emperors and was called an external sacrifice. The inner festival was when the three emperors sent one person to enter the three emperor''s hall in a competitive way. The internal sacrifice will have miracles appear, and those who finally enter the Three Emperors'' Temple will probably get the deities of the first Three Emperors. The value of oracles cannot be measured, and no matter who gets them, their status will rise sharply. Therefore, this competition is not only for resolving the previous disputes, but also for the three emperors to consolidate their status. If Ye Ming wins, the emperor will not be able to shake the emperor in a short time. "Please three priests on the stage!" Wen Xiang presided over the ceremony and announced loudly. Ye Ming and the other two boarded the stage almost simultaneously. As soon as he appeared, there was a whisper of whisper. Obviously, the emperor sent a prince, which was beyond most people''s expectations. "What? Are you afraid of danger if you let the Crown Prince go?" "Is this Crown Prince very terrific? Or is it too risky?" "It seems that the royal prince''s deity seems to have made another breakthrough, and it seems to be quite confident. However, the people sent by the emperor and the emperor are by no means simple, and the crown prince is afraid of danger." The two people outside Ye Ming are two young men, one male and one female. The man''s yellow shirt and yellow hat, with a grin on his face and plain appearance, did not seem to take seriously the contention for the high festival. The woman had very dark complexion, and her face was very serious, standing there quietly. When they saw Ye Ming, they both approached and saluted: "I have seen His Royal Highness Prince." Ye Ming nodded slightly: "No need to be polite." "Please." Wen Xiang gave a hand, and the three set foot on the path to the Three Emperors'' Hall. On the future, there are three pavilions and six pavilions, and each person has to pass one pavilion, two pavilions, and eighty-one steps. Ye Ming took the middle road. Not far away, a circular pavilion stood. Inside the kiosk, six people sat quietly like stone sculptures. Unsurprisingly, the six were all strong in the Seven Realms of France. Their breath was united, with strong murderous power. Ye Ming walked slowly, and when he was thirty steps away from the kiosk, his speed slowed down. The strength of the Seven Heavens Realm cannot be underestimated, and there are six people in the other side, which can form a powerful killing array, and the comprehensive strength can reach the level of the Eighth Realm, even the nine Realm. Ten steps, five steps, three steps, finally stepped into the pavilion, and swayed to the center of six people. Ye Ming''s move made all six of them stunned. In their expectation, Ye Ming would stand outside the battlefield. He broke in so bluntly that they couldn''t understand it. "brush!" Six people just thought for a moment, this did not affect their shots in the least. In an instant, six people moved, and six sword lights burst out. The targets were all Ye Ming''s key. They are both masters of Kendo, and they are good at assassination. Once they shot, Ye Ming felt the suffocating killing and locked him down. "broken!" The invisible sword stabbed at a weird angle, carrying the power of terror, and came first, and broke a sword in one fell swoop. The power of the sword felt only an overbearing force coming in. Peran was unstoppable, and was instantly shocked by Zhenfei and hematemeally. No matter how powerful this sword array is, Ye Ming''s eyes are full of flaws. He has a nine-ary calculus and a third-order chaos calculus, and you can see how to solve it. The six swords went to one of them, and the remaining five swords were scattered at a glance, and it was difficult to form a killing array, but to do their own thing. In this way, Ye Ming is even less threatened, and the invisible sword is lingering, and the five swords are swung open in one fell swoop. At the same time, his body flashed five times in succession, decisively performing his magical stealing. "Boom boom boom boom!" If five people were struck by lightning, their backs were actually stolen by Ye Ming, all of them were seriously injured and they could no longer stand up. This wonderful hand steals the sky fist, and the magic steals a word, which makes people unconsciously. This is still Ye Ming did not intentionally kill, otherwise these six people have already become corpses. Without the use of divine form, let alone the use of artifacts, Ye Ming simply defeated the six powerhouses by his own means. The people outside were stunned. What''s the matter, Prince Crown Prince won so easily? Instead, another man and a woman, they are still fighting hard. Ye Ming walked past the pavilion and reached a loft. It stands to reason that in the attic should be the priest sent by the emperor. However, the opponent''s speed is too slow, and he is still fighting desperately at this moment. Naturally, there is no way to wait for him here. However, the emperor sent another six to wait here. These six people are also the Seven Realms of Law, but the breath is completely different from the previous six. Their breath is extremely calm and extraordinary. It looks like it''s not the killer dead, but the real genius. Six people held their fists together: "I''ve seen the Crown Prince." Ye Ming nodded and said, "The six should not be nameless." One of them said: "I waited for six people from the legendary school and was ordered to meet with His Highness for a while." Ye Ming frowned. The six were actually from the legendary school! Another humane: "Before we saw the prince''s means, the power was amazing, the boxing skills were mysterious, and I waited to admire." "Don''t say it kindly," Ye Ming said. "Go ahead." The six men looked at each other suddenly, and suddenly stood in a circle, each facing one direction, forming a Liuhe sword array. Ye Ming carefully studied the formation method, and naturally knew the wonders of the Liuhe Sword Formation. When this array is exhibited, the six swords, like the same sword, go in and out together, and their strengths will be superimposed. When the sword array was 10%, the six people spun quickly, and the speed was extremely fast. After dying, the six had an indistinguishable appearance. They could only see a circle of shadows moving fast, and there was a dangling sword light. Ye Ming stood still, but secretly was urging Guiyuan Dazhenli. This is the true power of Yuan Da, which can stack several moves. With Ye Ming''s current strength, he can stack up to three times his attacks and hit three times his lethality in one move. Strength slowly builds up and quickly reaches its peak. At this moment, a sword was shot in the light and shadow. This sword was almost as extreme as it was extreme. The target pointed directly at Ye Ming''s heart. Whether Ye Ming is short, stands up, or flashes his left and right arms, this sword light follows the shadow and is absolutely unavoidable. Fortunately, Ye Ming had no intention of avoiding him, and the first time that the sword seal was attacked. Just listening to the sound of thunder in the void, a splendid sword light appeared, and a five-element mark was made. The five colors are intertwined with light, condensing into a big seal, and killing it fiercely. The stabbed sword light was instantly wiped out, and even the sword body disintegrated. The fast moving light and stagnation also suddenly stopped, and a blood arrow was ejected from it, showing that someone was injured. Once printed, the sword swept across the sky, and the force of the force was like the autumn wind sweeping the leaves, and immediately broke the opponent''s Liuhe sword array. The two men who were the first to be hit were blown out and dropped to the ground. The remaining four were even less opponents. Ye Ming took a shot of the blood-splitting fingers, four blood-colored fingers, and lightning hit the target. All of them vomited blood and fell to the ground, seriously injured. Ye Ming used the thunder to sweep the cave, defeating the enemy in the court in one fell swoop, and never stopped to go to the next court. But this time, he met the grinning man in the pavilion. He apparently passed the test in the kiosk, and did not know how to quickly pass the test in the first pavilion, and then waited in advance. The young man still looked grinning, and said, "The disciples in the next undead house, called Gu Mingkong, please enlighten Prince." Ye Ming looked at the other side and said, "It''s an undead person. The emperor is really rich, and even a genius like you can invite you." "It''s an award. Compared with the Crown Prince, I''m nothing. In fact, it is the follower of the Crown Prince." The other side said. Ye Ming knew that some super geniuses often had a group of geniuses following him. In the future, he will certainly have a large number of followers. Knowing the identity of the other party, he no longer concealed his power and released the godlike shape directly. A ray of chaos rose into the sky, and that solitary emptiness did not see what was in the chaos phoenix, and the sword mark stabbed in the sky. With a sword, the world and the earth are discolored, the situation is fierce and unstoppable. Gu Mingkong''s face changed drastically, and he quickly launched it. I saw a large golden handprint, imprinted in the void, as if it were really made of gold, looking extremely heavy and extremely sturdy. "Ding!" The sky sword array flew the golden handprints in one fell swoop, and then the castration became worse, hitting the solitary empty chest. The latter snorted, and flew out of the attic directly. After landing, his chest had collapsed, and all the internal organs were damaged. He almost lost his life. Gu Mingkong looked shocked and unbelievable, and cried, "You are so amazing!" Ye Ming put away the chaos and looked at the latter without looking at the latter, and went straight out of the attic to reach the first step of the 81 steps. The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 641： Three Emperors Favor www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! When Ye Ming stepped on the 81st stage, the viewer''s expression became strange. They were not optimistic about the Crown Prince. Although the other party was distinguished, the people the Emperor found were all geniuses from the Legend College. But they couldn''t imagine it anyway. Ye Ming not only won, but also very relaxed, and didn''t seem to do his best. "How powerful is the Crown Prince? He defeated the six French Sevens in the pavilion, as if he did not move at all. Even when he broke the Liuhe Sword Formation in the Pavilion, he only used God a bit. It''s nothing, it seems that even two or three points are not used. " "Yeah, the feeling that the Crown Prince gave me is unfathomable. The fighting in the pavilion seems to be an adult playing and beating a group of children, one party crushing the other. But they are all from the Seven Kingdoms. Characters, and they have formed a battlefield, how could the Crown Prince win so easily? " "It''s no wonder that the Emperor will send a Crown Prince. This Crown Prince is really terrible. All of us underestimated him. If nothing unexpected, once the Crown Prince has reached the 81st stage, he will see the first three emperors. And then start the miracle. And every time a miracle is revealed, the testimony will be huge, and most of them will become one of the three emperors. " "If the emperor is not too high, he will definitely come to participate in this great sacrifice. It is a pity." Also said, "But the eighty-first stage is not so easy to pass. In history, its pass rate is lower than Santing Liuge, let''s see if this Crown Prince can pass. " Ye Ming saw the wide stone steps, and he picked them up. When he stepped on the stone steps, he was surprised that there was no special feeling at all. Where was the test? Second, third, fourth, and until the ninth, he felt an inexplicable pressure, which is a kind of spiritual pressure, a responsibility, a heritage. Obviously, most people do not feel this pressure at all, but Ye Ming felt it at this time. He frowned slightly, instinctively resisted the pressure, and developed a slow movement. But just for a moment, he broke through this mental barrier and continued to make great strides. Tenth, eleven, and eighteenth levels suddenly increased tenfold. But this time, apart from his dignified expression, he didn''t have any slight delay. "Does the Crown Prince feel it? Why is the gait so easy?" Someone said in wonder. "The gait is too easy, either it doesn''t sense the test at all, or the qualifications are too bad. The first possibility is that he cannot pass the test and will be pushed down before the 27th step. The two possibilities are even smaller. It seems that when the Emperor was still a teenager, he never walked in such a leisurely way, freely. " Countless ministers, royal relatives, giants, staring closely at Ye Ming, they all want to know what kind of situation Ye Ming belongs to. Nineteenth and twentyth stages, up to the twenty-seventh stage, Ye Ming''s movements did not change at all, he successfully reached the twenty-second stage. "Going up, Prince Crown Prince really is a **** of talent!" Countless people exclaimed inside, they realized that the world of the three emperors was afraid that there would be variables. In fact, where does an outsider know that Ye Ming is under tremendous psychological pressure, he feels that his heart is over 100,000 mountains, which is an unbearable weight. A voice kept telling him that if he continued to carry on, he would bear heavy responsibilities, and once this responsibility was shouldered, he would never be able to shirk it. "Can you be willing to work for the revival of the human race, even if it costs a lifetime?" A voice sounded in his mind, majestic, loud, as if from nine days. Ye Ming hardly thought, and said, "Yes!" "Will you be willing to fight for the dignity of the human race, even if the body is destroyed and the soul is dissipated?" Ye Ming: "I do!" "Do you wish to give up the ordinary life in your dreams, and only accompany you, and contribute everything to the greatest human civilization in the future?" The voice asked a third question. Ye Ming was silent for a moment: "I, yes!" He With this answer, he realized that he had unknowingly stepped on the 81st step and entered the Three Emperors Hall. In the palace of the three emperors, there are three idols of the first three emperors. The three tortures of the mind seemed to be from them. "It''s time to complete the 81st stage so quickly!" People in the audience can no longer describe it with shock. Everyone''s expressions are mixed with shock, joy, expectation, anxiety, and so on, which are extremely complicated. The prince''s qualifications against the sky will certainly make the three emperors clearly clear, and suddenly they will become confusing. No one can see what will happen in the future. Some people think that Ye Ming will be the new hope of the Three Emperors World, and lead the Three Emperors back to the peak of human power; others also think that the Crown Prince will change the stable situation and make the Three Emperors restless; and more people, I want to see where the Crown Prince can go, for example, what miracles the first three emperors will show. "Boom!" A statue in the middle, a white plume and a white jade crown, is tall and imposing, and it is the image of the emperor. The emperor''s idol emitted a white light, covering Ye Ming. At the same time, the heavens and kingdoms shook at the same time, and countless runes remembered themselves in the void, forming an unknown array that connected the heavens and kingdoms. An indescribably powerful force was all concentrated on Ye Ming, so that his body and **** shape were undergoing mysterious and inexplicable changes. "This is the supreme supernatural power that changed lives! And it was left by the first emperor!" A few knowledgeable people stood up fiercely, staring at the huge array of textures in the void. That pattern straddles many large worlds, even across many dimensions, and some people who have cultivated themselves can even see some ghost images of artifacts inside. The Emperor''s body was trembling slightly, and the Emperor and the Emperor were also trembling. However, the difference is that the emperor''s mood is frightened and confused, while the emperor is joy and shock, and the emperor''s mood is more complicated. It is really unclear whether he should be happy or worried. "Countless brothers, congratulations." The emperor did not know when he stood next to the emperor, and staggered halfway back. This is a form of respect. No emotion could be seen on the emperor''s face, and he said lightly, "He Xizhi?" Emperor: "The Emperor will not hesitate to launch a large array to change his life against the sky. This shows that the Crown Prince has been internally designated as the next Emperor''s successor. No matter how genius Si Kongzun is, no matter how supportive he is, Can''t change that fact. " The voice did not fall, and a lightning fell, imprinted on Ye Ming''s brows, forming a mysterious white mark. That is an ancient word for "Heaven", which means that Ye Ming has been determined by the will of the first emperor to be the next heir to the emperor. Although the emperor had judged, you can see Ye Ming''s heart-shaped ancient word "sky", and his soul was still deeply shocked. He laughed: "Wuliang brother, how?" The emperor''s eyes did not leave Ye Ming, saying: "The emperor manifests his spirit, the emperor and the emperor will not remain indifferent, I am looking forward to it." The emperor shrugged his lips and said, "Where are you looking forward to?" Sure enough, when the pattern formed by the supreme supernatural power that changed the sky disappeared, the eyes of the Emperor Emperor shot two golden lights, which were injected into Ye Ming''s eyes. Among the golden light, there are countless minute and ugly runes, which are transferred from the emperor''s eyes to Ye Ming''s eyes. "This ... Is this the legendary Three Blessings of the Three Realms that can infinitely sublimate the human mind and body? At that time, the emperor performed this technique on three thousand disciples, creating countless geniuses, and each of them later became an eternal giant Many of them have created unique civilizations. But now, how can it be shown to the Crown Prince alone? " The golden light disappeared, and an ancient "ground" character appeared on Ye Ming''s left ear, but then disappeared. "What? Is he also a descendant of the emperor in the future?" The crowd froze now, completely confused. Even the Emperor was unsure and looked at the Emperor subconsciously. The emperor shook his head and said, "The emperor and the emperor are the same person. This has never happened, and I don''t know why." There are many discussions, and the statue of Emperor Emperor has also moved. A magnificent scripture appears in the air. The pages of the book are opened, and countless scriptures are mysterious and indistinguishable characters, one by one flowing into Ye Ming''s ears. No one else can hear it, but Ye Ming can hear the ancient and wise chanting sound, which sounds in his ears and is printed on his heart. The emperor was relaxed and smiled, "This is the scripture left by the first emperor. There must be something amazing in it." Billions of words fell down one by one and lasted for more than an hour before stopping. When all the texts fell, the scriptures disappeared, the miracles disappeared, and an old "human" character appeared above Ye Ming''s right ear, and the scene was silent. Until this time, Ye Ming seemed to return from the dream-like feelings, he looked at the statue with a puzzled look, his expression was a little stunned. The Emperor flashed, appeared in front of him, took his hand with his right hand, and slowly walked down the stone steps. "My Emperor! My Emperor! My Emperor!" Innumerable people congratulated loudly. The will of the first three emperors, and the successors chosen at the same time, cannot be reversed by any force. In the future, even if it is an emperor, you must be kind to the Crown Prince. Of course, the status of the current emperor will also be extremely stable, at least being on an equal footing with the emperor. Hearing the tsunami-like congratulations, Ye Ming''s heart is ancient, and compared to the glory at this time, he can feel that the responsibility of the household is too heavy. As early as when he ascended the stone steps and answered the three emperor''s questions, he already knew that this one was not good. When the ancestors failed, how much hope did he have? The old emperor slowly greeted him with a slight gift, but did not say a word. Out of respect, Ye Ming also paid a gift. Emperor said: "Prince, go home." Light and shadow flashed, the two disappeared, appearing in the people''s palace. "My son, you immediately leave the world of the Three Emperors and walk around the world as Ye Ming. Don''t come back until you are more powerful than your father." Ren Huang''s tone was extremely heavy and full of deep worries. Ye Ming froze. He had thought that now he could hold the moon in the three worlds of the Three Emperors. "Why?" He asked. "Because the Three Emperors World can''t protect you now." The Emperor sighed longly. "You have to be the Emperor of the Three Emperors, and this must be a sensation. The Three Emperors World certainly wants you to grow quickly, but many powerful Exists, will try to erase you! " The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 642： Return to originality, I am still www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Eliminate me? Who is it?" Ye Ming was startled. "From ancient times to the present, countless human civilizations qualified to become super-civilized have been wiped out, not to mention one person." The emperor sighed longly, "so you must leave, and never use the identity of the emperor until you are strong . Just use Ye Ming''s identity to cultivate well and return to the strong. " Ye Ming was sullen in his heart: "Father Emperor, the three emperors can''t protect me with such a powerful force?" "No." The Emperor sighed. "Those ancient beings are powerful enough to make people desperate. You will be strong in the future, and you will understand. After you leave, your identity will continue to exercise the Crown Prince on your behalf. Identity. However, the Father declared that he is the deity. " Ye Ming: "In this way, isn''t my identity. Dangerous?" "No, his qualifications are not as good as yours, and it should not cause those ancient existences to kill. Of course, he will fully cultivate him for his father and let him show enough genius to prevent outside doubts." Ye Ming nodded: "Okay, the son-in-law will return to the Tianyuan continent and appear as Ye Ming." "You remember, if someone is against you, you must get rid of him." As soon as Ye Ming moved, the left bucket emperor of the urinal knew that he was the same person as "Long Shaobai". It seems that this person cannot stay! After speaking, the emperor handed a simple ring to Ye Ming and said, "This is a part of the resources that can be used for the Father. One hundred million eternal coins are your resources for future growth. In addition, you If you are in trouble, you can contact the father in secret, and the father will do his best to resolve it. " Ye Ming took the ring and said in surprise: "Two hundred million eternal coins, but eighty-one trillion long-lived coins, this is too much." The Emperor said: "How can there be more, practice requires not only qualifications, but also resources. A big world can also support the power of several eternal life and nine realms, so there are not many 100 million eternal coins." Ye Ming nodded: "Yes." The Emperor continued: "Countless human civilizations have been wiped out by those powerful beings, so I have a suggestion for my father. If you really want to go far in martial arts, then strengthen yourself first and let you become the carrier of civilization. " Ye Ming Yiyi: "What does the father say?" The emperor sighed longly: "This is also a helpless suggestion. A strong person has limited influence after all, so it is relatively safe. But if a civilization has risen in an all-round way, it will soon be suppressed and obliterated. Civilization dies It is also difficult for a strong man born in a civilization to protect himself. On the contrary, if a person is strong enough to support a civilization, he will be less suppressed. " "The Supreme Academy of Humanity hopes to cultivate such people. For example, the Confucian and Taoist master is such a person. He alone bears everything of the Confucian and Taoist civilization. His strength is enough to build a super civilization. He didn''t, but waited patiently. " Ye Ming was startled: "What? The father said that the Master is fully capable of establishing a super civilization?" "Of course, in his thoughts, the Confucian and Taoist civilization could be immediately sublimated. But he did not do so because the time was not mature. If in the future there are ten master-like people, or even a hundred master-like people, then A collective outbreak of human super civilization. " Ye Ming immediately understood, and said, "Father Emperor, children and ministers." "Go, if not necessary, don''t contact my father." Ye Ming summoned the Boy of Time and Space and disappeared in a flash. The Emperor''s face was rosy, and he murmured, "I did not expect that Long Er, there are such artifacts, which can freely travel through time and space." After experiencing all the glory in the Three Emperors World, but in the end it was all empty, Ye Ming still obediently returned to the Tianyuan continent, using his original identity. His people returned to the Tianyuan continent, and the first thing they did was to find the Zuo Dou Huang, because he wanted to kill this person. The Zuo Dou Huang knew that the invisible sword was on him because of the lack of a sword, so he also knew that Long Shaobai was the same person as him. Although he didn''t know yet, Long Shaobai was the Crown Prince, but after all, it was a dangerous factor and must be removed. Moreover, he was really displeased with Zuo Douhuang, who had fought more than once, and would not be uneasy when killed. A thousand miles from Jianchi, there is a dirt mountain. Ye Mingpan sat on the dirt hill and said to the invisible sword: "Last time the Zuo Douhuang found you because of the Wusheng Sword, and then I knew my secret. Exactly, you go and tell the Wusheng Sword and say I am here." Invisible sword: "Master, there should be no reason for Zuo Dou Huang to come?" "Of course he does." Ye Ming sneered. "You told Wusheng Sword that I would kill him with my own hands at the sword fight and then become the heir of the Lord." Invisible sword: "Well, let me try it. If Zuo Dou Huang really comes, then he really seeks his own way." After that, the invisible sword disappeared. In Jianchi, Zuo Dou Huang is practicing a wonderful skill, and suddenly the vigor sword in his waist shakes, his voice sounds in his mind: "Master, I just noticed that the invisible sword is nearby, so I went to check and control , Talked to it a few words. " "Ye Ming is nearby? Isn''t he in Wushen Valley?" Zuo Douhuang raised his eyebrows. He was extremely displeased with Ye Ming. If he hadn''t had a chance, he would have eliminated Ye Ming. Wusheng Sword: "The invisible sword is very arrogant. It is said that his master will replace the master and become the next saint." Zuo Zhuanghuang snorted heavily: "Fantasy delusion, does he think he can become the Lord with an old husband?" Having said that, he was still disturbed in his heart, and asked where Ye Ming was now. Wusheng Sword: "It''s thousands of miles away and I don''t know what I''m doing. I asked that invisible sword, and it didn''t say anything." Zuo Douhuang laughed with a smile: "Since you know where he is, don''t blame me for being cruel." After that, he crushed a jade charm. A moment later, a middle-aged man in black appeared in front of him. Zuo Dou Huang immediately got up and said, "Elder Xu, I have something to ask for your help." This Elder Xu is an important figure in Jianchi. He is second to the eternal life and is second only to him. Elder Xu has always been the man of Zuo Tianheng, the old saint. He immediately said, "What''s the matter?" Zuo Douhuang: "The disciple of He Chong''s old ghost is Ye Ming, who got the quota last time, is nearby. He Chong does not seem to know that he is back. I want to take this opportunity to get rid of this child. I wonder if Elder Xu help me?" "Is that Ye Ming? This son is very famous in Wushen Valley. If it can''t be used by us, it will be a disaster. But after all, it s too easy to kill him. Well, my husband is willing to help you!" Ye Ming was sitting on the mountain, Xiaohua squatted on his shoulder, eating the jerky with relish. These jerky meat is not simple. They are all made from the meat of rare spirit and **** beasts. They are high in nutrition, good in taste, and naturally expensive. A finger-sized piece of jerky needs at least 10,000 yuan. What''s more terrible is that this cat eats constantly every day. The cost of dried meat alone is tens of millions. This does not count its other retail, what Linguo, elixir and so on. Had it not been for Ye Ming''s recent fortune, it would have been impossible to raise this cat. "Xiaohua, someone will come to kill me, you will destroy him." Ye Ming said wiping Xiaohua''s shiny fur. Xiaohua is a professional food. Nowadays, it is delicious, and naturally it will not refuse, and nodded again and again. At this moment, two people came down with a sound from the sky. These two people, one middle-aged and one young, are Elder Xu and Zuo Dou Huang. The Emperor Zuo stared at Ye Ming with his eyes on the dead, and said, "Ye Ming, we have met again. Or, should I call you Long Shaobai?" Ye Ming was still sitting. He picked up a piece of dried meat and chewed it. It was really fragrant. No wonder Xiaohua was eating endlessly. He asked, "Zuo Douhuang, who, besides you, knows that I am Long Shaobai?" "Why, you''re still afraid of this incident, it seems that it''s nothing, right?" Zuo Dou Huang sneered, "Is there any other secret?" Ye Ming: "That''s not true. I just don''t want others to know." "Before that, only I knew. But all this didn''t matter, because you were already dead." Zuo Douhuang said coldly, it seemed that he had settled Ye Ming. Ye Ming''s expression remained unchanged: "You are going to kill me? I am a disciple of the Lord, at least a disciple in name." "Huh, you are dead, how did you kill the old ghost? Ye Ming, you have been pressing me, but what can you do? You are going to die soon, everything will be wiped out, no one will Remember you. And I am the left, and will enter the sword world and become a peerless figure! " "You have a lot of nonsense." Ye Ming shook his head. "Waste like you, still want to be a peerless character? It''s ridiculous." Zuo Dou Huang sneered: "Everyone is going to die. Is it interesting to slap the tongue?" After waving his hand, Elder Xu beside him did not move. Suddenly, the Zuo Dou Huang turned his head and saw Xu Lao face frightened, staring at the little cat on Ye Ming''s shoulder. He felt a little bad, and said, "Elder Xu, what''s wrong with you?" Elder Xu swallowed, and from the moment he arrived, he felt a terrible murder. In his eyes, the little cat is a flood monster, and it is difficult to resist the terrible existence. Before he shot, he was frightened and terrified inside. "Emperor, Ye Ming is a disciple of He Shengzhu, how can we kill him? You are too sensible. After I go back, I must tell you to He Sheng, and let the old Lord punish you ignorant young man severely! Elder Xu suddenly changed his face, and instead scolded Zuo Dou Huang. Zuo Dou Huang was not a fool, and immediately knew that the situation had changed. This elder Xu must have felt the terrible danger, so he said so intentionally. He turned his eyes and deliberately said, "Elder Xu, why do you want to protect this kid?" Elder Xu snorted: "I have a good relationship with Lord Sheng, don''t you know? Don''t say your grandfather is the Lord, even if you are the Lord, you can''t be so unruly!" Ye Ming said impatiently: "Okay, stop acting. Xiaohua, go on." The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 643： Hanting asked www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "brush!" Xiaohua turned into an afterimage. When it moved, Elder Xu was locked in by the force of terror. He couldn''t move at all, and it was impossible to fight back. The afterimage flickered in front of him, and the latter''s head was removed, and the baby girl was picked up by the cat, and died on the spot. The **** scene made Zuo Dou Huang''s face pale, and he had to run away subconsciously. At this time, Ye Ming moved, and against Zuo Dou Huang, he didn''t need Xiaohua''s help. A light and shadow, approaching the extreme, was immediately stopped in front of Zuo Dou Huang. The latter yelled, and Wu Shengjian cut it out fiercely, using the Youtian Heidi sword. However, Ye Ming has already learned the Five Emperors swordsmanship and refined the Five Elements Swords into the Five Elements Slaying Technique. So in the face of Youtian Sword Technique, he just blocked at will, and there was an overwhelming collapse. "Ding!" The powerful sword had no raw sword, and it was blown directly. The left tiger''s mouth cracked and spewed upside down. But before his power to fly backwards was used up, Ye Ming appeared behind him again, pressing a palm against his back, and said lightly, "Go." As soon as he spit it out, Zuodouhuang''s body exploded, bursting into a mist of blood, and he died completely. Ye Ming murmured, "When this person dies, no one knows my true identity. In the future, I will only be Ye Ming, and no longer a dragon and a monk. As soon as the Zuo Douhuang died, there was a roar in the sword pond. Soon after Ye Ming left, an old man with gray hair appeared. This man was Zuo Tianheng, the grandfather of Zuo Dou Huang. Zuo Tianheng stared at Elder Xu''s body and the blood on the ground, making a scream. "My dear grandson, who did you like? Who is it?" The voice was full of resentment, and the listener was furry. But at this time, Ye Ming had reappeared in Wushen Valley. On this way, he had inquired clearly. After the return of Emperor Xiong, he did not doubt him, did not ask where he went, and nothing else was abnormal. That being the case, he returned to find out. Valkyrie Valley is more important to him. Now that he has achieved Valkyrie, it is time to explore the road of martial arts. People in Valkyrie Valley should be able to help him. Wushen Valley looks the same as before. When he returns to the Yixin Garden of Qishatang, the maids immediately greet him. The first one is the pity he had just kept. Seeing Ye Ming, Piao Er''s eyes were red, and he sobbed, "Master, Piao Er doesn''t think you''re not coming back. Why is it so long after you go out?" Ye Ming almost forgot about this young girl. Seeing her caring for herself so much, she felt warm and said, "I went out to do business, so I came back a few days late. During this time, you lived comfortably in Yixin Garden? " Lianer said, "Yixinyuan''s life is very comfortable, but there is no grandpa, and Lianer can''t lift the spirit what he does." Ye Ming laughed: "You don''t have to do this, I don''t actually help you. You are born beautiful, and you can become rich and rich in time." "Po''er don''t want to be rich and rich, Po''er just need to be with the uncle." Po''er said with a small mouth, and he didn''t seem to like Ye Ming. Ye Ming: "Poor, during this time, did anyone come to me?" Lian Er thought about it: "A man named Mo Yidao has been here, and he has been here more than once. In addition, the church owner has sent someone to preach, saying that once the uncle comes back, he will see the church owner." Ye Ming frowned slightly. The emperor had asked him to teach him what to do to her son-in-law, and personally sent Guo Taidou to speak. However, Guo Taidou has already died in the forbidden area of ??life. He now calls himself again. Is it necessary to bring it up again? Thinking of this, he was a little upset at first, but he had no interest in the coming son-in-law. But Di Xiong was the master of the Seven Killing Church, and he couldn''t help going. Let Piaoer take care of the garden, he went to the residence of Emperor Xiong of Qishatang, Zhenwu Garden, with a little preparation. There is a pavilion in Zhenwu Garden. When he arrived, Dixiong was in the kiosk, playing chess with a man. The man''s momentum was not under Emperor Xiong. His eyebrows were like swords. Looking at his 30s and 40s, his attitude was calm and uncomfortable. Ye Ming met from a distance: "Churchmaster, are you calling me?" With that, people approached. Emperor Xiong just dropped a son and laughed: "Ye Ming, this is Han Jiuyin Han Han, and Han Shan who is second only to you on the Wu Sheng list is his beloved son." When Ye Ming''s heart moved, Guo Taidou mentioned Hanshan. Is it related to the cold Jiuyin? He clenched his fists and said, "Ye Ming, the younger, has met Han Han." Han Jiuyin didn''t look at Ye Ming, but just nodded slightly, and followed him. Emperor Xiong said: "Ye Ming, some time ago, Guo Taidou went to you and said something, do you remember?" Ye Mingxin said, and immediately said, "Senior Guo mentioned Xingyun Sect, saying that he wanted me to be my son-in-law, and also said that I would accept his challenge, and deliberately lost, and gave up the position on the martial arts list. " Emperor Xiong said: "It was originally such a plan, but now you seem to have stepped into Valkyrie, how can Han Shan challenge you?" Ye Ming: "What does the host want his subordinates to do?" Emperor Xiong: "This matter has nothing to do with my Seven Killing Church, let Brother Han talk to you." After speaking, he actually stood up and turned away. Ye Ming then looked at Han Jiuyin, who said, "I hate others to play half of the game. Ye Ming, would you like to finish this endgame?" Ye Ming nodded: "The junior is willing." With that said, he sat in the position of the former emperor and quickly dropped off. Instead of chaos, he only used nine yuan to calculate the array, he was not afraid of each other. Han Jiuyin looked at his strong chess style and laughed: "It''s so murderous." The two settled quickly, with several hands in a row. The situation in the market changed a lot, and the situation that was originally quite favorable turned out to be detrimental to Ye Ming. His expression was so dignified, he stared at the chessboard, obviously the nine-element arithmetic was perfect, but why was it gradually falling? Han Jiuyin: "Are you strange, why do you obviously have no choice but to lose this game?" Ye Ming bowed his hand and said, "Please enlighten me." "In the high and deep realm of chess, you don''t look at precise and far-reaching calculations, but potential, and confidence and will. This is very similar to martial arts. If your martial arts are more subtle and your skills are deeper, if you have a weak will and lack of confidence, , The momentum is weak, then you will never become a true Valkyrie. " Ye Mingxin said that the other party did not talk about business, how could he talk about martial arts practice? But this was exactly in his arms, saying: "Senior, juniors are in doubt, and want to ask their predecessors." "Say." Han Jiuyin did not refuse. Ye Ming: "Senior, today''s martial arts, is there an open way that the general public can cultivate?" Han Jiuyin shook his head: "No. Most martial arts are just imitating their predecessors. Few people have taken their own unique path, let alone created one. Even if someone can create a unique martial arts path, it is also suitable for their own body. "If others want to learn, they can only explore it. Because of this, there are not many martial arts today, far less than the number of Shinto monks." Ye Ming: "But the senior has reached the second peak of martial arts?" "You say that, it is the martial arts duality and the longevity realm." Han Jiuyin indifferently said, "When you really take that step, you will find that the so-called secondary is never-ending. . " Ye Mingyi: "How do you say this?" Han Jiuyin: "If I tell you that it is not good for you, it will fix your martial arts thinking." Han Jiuyin said, "But if you insist on wanting to know, I won''t tell you. " Ye Ming thought for a while, but did not make a request after all, saying, "Thank you for your guidance." Han Jiuyin: "It''s not my intention to call you, but my wife wants to send you to Nebula to be a son-in-law." "Why?" Ye Ming was puzzled. "Even if I go, will the young lady of Nebula teach me like me?" "You only have to go. As for the outcome, it will not affect the benefits you are about to get." Han Jiuyin said, "This is a transaction, you only have to do as required. As for the success or failure, it is our business and you Nothing. " "As for why, you don''t even need to know." Han Jiuyin was very straightforward. "Can juniors refuse?" Ye Ming asked. "Of course you can, but do you have a reason to refuse?" Han Jiuyin laughed. "Because if you promise, you will not only have the opportunity to enter the Nebulae, but also get my guidance, which will make you take less detours in martial arts And terribly wrong way. " Ye Ming was silent, thinking that the daughter of the Nebula Master could not meet him, so this time he should play it all. Thinking of this, he said, "Senior, do I only need to teach at Nebula? No other requirements?" "No, you just have to go to the Nebulae and meet the daughter of the Nebulae." Han Jiuyin said, "If it doesn''t work, you can safely return to the Tianyuan continent." Ye Ming thought for a while and said, "Okay, the junior promised. However, the junior also wanted to borrow a few days from the senior to take care of some martial arts problems." "Natural." Han Jiu agreed cheerfully. That''s it, two people are sitting in the kiosk and you ask me the symbol. The sun goes down and rises again, day by day, time flies. Ye Ming was completely immersed in the questioning, and he throws out all the questions one by one, and Han Jiuyin''s explanation is always so perfect and mysterious, which makes him stunned, and it feels like pulling the clouds and seeing the moon. When Ye Ming asked the last question, he suddenly felt that the weather was getting colder, and frost had appeared on the ground. It turned out that he had unknowingly spent seven or seven forty-nine days in the pavilion. "Thank you for your advice, and the juniors benefited a lot." Ye Ming stood up and thanked him sincerely. Han Jiuyin: "I am also a martial arts man, and I am happy to help you. I hope you can go farther than me." After finishing, he also got up, and this time the questioning officially ended. Han Jiuyin was sent away, Emperor Xiong appeared again, and smiled: "It seems that you have agreed to Han Jiuyin''s conditions." Ye Ming: "There is no reason not to agree, I will not lose anything, and I will gain something. Most importantly, I don''t think that Miss Nebula will look after me in this small place." Emperor Xiong: "In fact, behind the Valkyrie Valley is the Nebula religion. If you can become the son-in-law of the Nebula religion, we also have light on our faces." Ye Ming was about to say something, and suddenly found that Dixiong had a slight scar on his right eyebrow and a trace of blood. His heart moved: "The church owner was injured?" Emperor Xiong said lightly: "I killed Tian Xuan Tian Yuanyuan first, but unfortunately did not participate in beheading him, let him run away." Ye Ming was startled: "God is the Seven Realms of Changsheng, how can you escape under the master of the church?" He speculated that the strength of this emperor should be the Long Life Nine Realms, which is very scary. Emperor Xiong sneered: "What is the longevity of the Seven Realms is just his strength. I tell you that in Tianyuan mainland, the real masters list is the Valkyrie list, that day the list was only for outsiders." The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 644： Nebula continent www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming said: "I heard that the master''s strength is not in the ninth realm of Changsheng, but why didn''t he come to kill and kill the ancestors and blood ancestors at first? Instead, he saw their innocent civilians start. Emperor Xiong was silent, and said, "Xingyun teaches to give orders not to let us shoot." Speaking of this, he looked at Ye Ming. "You have a relationship with Tiandaomen. How about the strength of Tiandaomen?" Dixiong asked him instead. Ye Ming: "I don''t have much status in Tiandaomen. But the guardian **** and guardian beast of Tiandaomen should not be under the master." Emperor Xiong nodded: "I know that patron saint, it is really great, I am not sure of winning him. As for the patron beast, I just heard about it and never saw it." Ye Ming pressed the small flower in the pelt''s skin pocket, don''t let it come out, and said, "The guardian beast is a god-eating cat. It has an extraordinary origin." Emperor Xiong: "Are you eating cats? Really terrible existence." When he came out of Zhenwu Garden, Ye Ming returned to his Yixin Garden, and the first thing he saw was Lier. Weier asked with concern: "Uncle, why did you see Tang for so long?" Ye Ming: "Nothing, talk longer." Poor blinked her eyes and said, "Uncle, I heard you''re going to Nebula to teach you to be your son-in-law?" Ye Ming is not surprised. When Mo Yidao and Guo Taidou approached him, the maidservants heard the conversation. He said lightly, "Yeah." Lian Er shook his lips: "How can a person like Grandpa go to the door with someone else?" Ye Ming found it interesting and asked with a smile: "So what do you think I should do?" Lianer shook her pink fist: "Of course I refused strictly!" Ye Mingle was happy, and said, "The other party is the young lady of Nebula Education. She has a high status. How can you look at me? I''m here to deal with it." "But in case the young lady sees you uncle?" Asked the poor child. Ye Ming laughed: "Fancy me? In this world, I have always been the right person. Unless the young lady of Nebula teaches has a problem, she will definitely not look at me. You do nt know, my little child, our Tianyuan mainland is really a very Weak big world. Nebula teaches to control many civilizations, and under each civilization there are many big worlds covered. From there, just find a big world, and it is estimated that it is not much weaker than our Tianyuan continent. " Wei Er said in surprise: "So, Grandpa is just a small person in a small county, and the young lady who is taught by Nebula is the princess who stands high?" Ye Ming: "Your metaphor is appropriate. Then, will the princess fancy a small person in Xiaoxiancheng?" "That may be so," Poor said, "maybe the young lady likes the uncle like this." Ye Ming: "I think you read more folklore novels." Poor hummed, "No." Ye Ming: "Okay, I''m going to practice. If you''re busy, don''t bother me." Lianer, "Uncle, if you go to Nebula, can you bring him? Wanda Grandpa has become the son-in-law of Nebula, and you must bring your son-in-law with you." Although Ye Ming didn''t think he would be the son-in-law of the door, it was good to have Piaoer, because he didn''t know how long he would stay there, so it would be pleasant for Piaoer to be a caring little girl. He nodded immediately: "OK, take you." Poor happily jumped up: "Great!" Lianer retreated, Ye Ming began to digest what he learned from Han Jiuyin during this time. A few days passed and the agreement with Han Jiuyin came. That day, he came to Hanfu with his pity. Hanfu is located in the middle east of Wushen Valley. It is a small estate. As soon as Ye Ming arrived, the supervisor welcomed him to the hall. In the hall of the Han family, Han Jiuyin was already waiting for him. Seeing him, he smiled, "Ye Ming, are you ready?" Ye Ming: "Yes, everything is OK." Han Jiuyin: "The trip to the Nebula will be accompanied by someone, and the rest will be left to him. If you have any questions or requirements, you can communicate with him." Then, Mo stepped out . "Brother Ye, I will be with you during this trip." Mo Yidao laughed. Ye Ming: "Are we only two?" Mo Yidao: "Yes." Then he took a look at Lier, and said that Ye Ming could bring a follower girl. Ye Ming: "So hard for me." "It''s not hard. Let''s not disturb Master Han. For the rest, let''s talk by ourselves." Mo Yidao laughed. Han Jiuyin really left, leaving the three in the hall. After some exchanges, Ye Ming learned that today he will go directly to the Nebulae through the teleportation array. With Nebula, Ye Ming is not directly able to see the young lady of Nebula, but must pass through various levels and select strange layers. Mo Yidao told him that he wanted to see the young lady of Nebula, and not to meet three conditions. The first condition is to join the Nebula religion and become a disciple with more than five stars; the second condition is to enter the priest''s office to do business through the application; third, to give credit and get the lord''s appreciation. After listening to these three conditions, Ye Ming couldn''t help but said: "These three conditions cannot be achieved overnight." "It''s okay," Mo Yidao said with a smile, "one year can''t work for two years, two years can''t work for three years. It''s impossible, we don''t blame you." Ye Ming nodded: "Okay, let''s start." Just above the cold house, there is a huge teleportation array, which is very expensive and can directly reach the Nebulae. The base of the teleportation array is a huge platform, and the three of them are standing on the platform. A moment later, the teleportation array started, and a white beam of light rose into the sky, and the three disappeared without a shadow. In the passage of time and space, Ye Ming felt that he had spent a few days, and then the strange light disappeared, and they appeared in a large mansion. As soon as a person comes out, he feels that the atmosphere here is absolutely different from the Tianyuan continent. The air is filled with a very high level of aura. Mo Yidao said excitedly: "Brother, Nebula taught!" "Where is this?" Ye Ming asked. "The main altar of the Nebula religion is where one of the core fragments of the ancestral continent was called the Nebula continent. You also feel that the aura of the nebula continent is very advanced." Mo Yidao explained. After leaving the big house, Ye Ming saw a straight and wide street, looking at the shops on both sides, it seems that it is not much different from the Tianyuan mainland and even the Three Emperors World. Mo Yidao led the way, saying that it was necessary to familiarize Ye Ming with a new environment. "This street is located in a relatively remote place, so it is not prosperous. There are too many cities in the nebula continent, which can only be regarded as a smaller one. We settle here first, and when you are used to everything, we are ready to join Nebula teaches. "Mo Yidao said. Ye Ming: "Old Mo, isn''t Mrs. Han a Nebula teacher? I wonder if she can help me and let me easily enter the Nebula Church." "Of course not. But you are so qualified, brother, there is no problem joining Nebula, just time sooner or later." Ye Ming: "Is there no national dynasty on this nebula continent? Everything is ruled by nebula?" "In contrast, there are countless dynasties and nations on the Nebula continent, but they all follow the Nebula religion." Mo Yidao explained, "In this way, the Nebula religion can be managed without labor, only need to manage these countries and dynasties, Save effort and effort. " "The country we live in is called Bashanguo. It is a medium-sized country. Bashanguo belongs to the dynasty of the true dragon dynasty. The true dragon dynasty is also one of the nine dynasties of the Nebula continent." Mo Say it across the board. Ye Ming: "This Nebula Great South must be very big. I don''t know how many people there are?" Mo Yidao: "That''s nature. The Nebula continent is more than a hundred times larger than the Tianyuan continent. As for its population, it is hundreds of times larger than the Tianyuan continent. There are also tens of trillions of people." One hundred million one hundred million is one trillion, several tens of trillions, that is a billion billion people! Ye Ming was very surprised and said, "It is really better to manage the country with such a large population." After spending half a day, Ye Ming basically walked around this small city, and felt that it was about as prosperous as Tianyuan''s east and north, but it was only a small place here. When returning to the big house the next day, Lianer had prepared his meals and waited. Mo Yidao laughed: "I still think the thoughtfulness of my brother came with such a niece, otherwise we will have to go to the restaurant to eat, and it may not meet the taste." Ye Er''s cooking skills are excellent, and the materials used are exquisite. Ye Ming''s meals are highly praised, not to mention Mo Yidao. The next day and the next day, Ye Ming did nothing serious, but just played around and sometimes took pity. After returning, it was a bland practice. On the seventh day, Mo Yidao finally said, "Brother, you have adjusted a lot these days, you can try to join the Nebula teaching." Then told Ye Ming the process. If you want to join the Nebula, you must pass the selection of a city. There are counties in the city, there are states in the county, and there are states in the state. After repeated selections, only those recommended by the country will be eligible to formally go to the Nebula Church to be tested. When Ye Ming heard this complexity, he immediately became impatient and said, "There should be a simple way." Mo Yidao shook his head: "No, I can only go this step by step." I was making tea for Ye Ming aside, and after listening to it, she said, "Master, I go out these days and listen to someone say something. There is a person who has not been selected, who has selected the hegemonic country. The first person was injured. As a result, the landlord issued a warrant and sent the person directly to Nebula, making him a disciple of Nebula. Many years have passed. It is said that the person is now two stars Disciple. " Ye Ming''s eyes lit up and he said, "Can I do that?" Mo Yipan panicked and said quickly: "Brother, don''t mess around. Most of the people who can enter the selection have a family background. If you challenge them, you will definitely offend the forces behind them. We are only Tianyuanjiao The little ones who come will not easily sinners. " Ye Ming disagreed, saying: "If I become a disciple of Nebulae, how can these forces help me?" The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 645： Selected directly www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Xiao Er smiled: "Yes, as long as the uncle joins the Nebula teaching, the small forces in these places will never dare to retaliate." Mo Yidao stared at Er''er fiercely, then turned to Ye Ming and said, "Brother Ye, I still feel that this is a risky move. We are not familiar with life here, in case something goes wrong, I can''t protect you. " Ye Ming said lightly: "I don''t need Brother Mo''s protection, even if I have trouble, I can solve it by myself." Mo Yidao knew that persuasion was useless, and had to say, "Okay. But this thing needs to be planned out, so don''t make any mistakes." A new group of characters selected by the hegemonic country was announced half a month ago, with a total of fifty people. These fifty people have already ranked, and are waiting for the Nebula warships to come to pick them up and go to the nebula religion for the final assessment. Only after passing the assessment can they be regarded as true Nebula disciples. But as far as Ye Ming knows, at most only two or three of these fifty people can join the Nebulae. Moreover, even if they join the Nebula teaching, they are often one-star disciples all their lives, and it is difficult to have the opportunity to advance. At this moment, in the station of the hegemonic country, fifty people have been selected at various levels, and finally they can go to the Nebula to participate in the assessment. At this moment, they are chatting and drinking, very comfortable. This station is quite luxurious, with gardens and restaurants in it. After all, those who live here, but have the opportunity to join the Nebula teaching, naturally cannot be treated badly. As it happens, the lord of the kingdom is also here today. As the master of a country, he was very polite to the selected candidates, who might be the nebula of the future to teach his disciples, but he must not neglect. On the open-air mat held in the garden, the hegemony host held a glass of wine, respected fifty people, and laughed: "Dear everyone, you will go to Nebula to teach in a few days, and I wish you all to become disciples of Nebula! " One of the fifty people stood up and paid homage to the Lord. This person is the number one person among the fifty, named Tie Sen Luo, and Fa Sanxiu. Tiesen Luo laughed: "His Majesty, I will not forget your hospitality after joining Nebula." "It should be everywhere." The landlord laughed. Both parties were drinking, and they heard a voice saying, "Who is the first of you?" All eyes were cast on the birthplace of sound. I saw a young man walked in with a smile, who wasn''t Ye Ming? "Bold, who are you?" A guard rushed up to take Ye Ming down. This guard is a close-kick to the master of the kingdom, the Seven Realms of Law. But before he got close, he was blown away by Ye Ming. The guards were shocked, and more people were going to take action. The landlord has seen countless big scenes, but is very calm, saying: "This friend, who are you? What is this for?" Ye Ming "haha" smiled and arched his hand: "I have seen the emperor, and I have heard that the emperor treats the wise men for a long time, and now he sees it, it is well-deserved. In Xia Yeming, I heard that there are fifty people here who are going to Nebula to take the test. , I want to challenge the first of the fifty. " "Arrogance!" "I don''t know how high the sky is!" "I think it''s tired and crooked." The crowd immediately laughed at Ye Ming, but the so-called mockery on their faces was unnatural. You know, the guard just now was in the realm of Fa Qi, and was actually shocked by a single palm. How strong is this person? Many people are not embarrassing, but none dare to approach Ye Ming. Instead, they set their sights on Tie Sen Luo, who is the first. Tiesen Luo stared with a somber face, staring at Ye Ming: "Friend, I am the first, you want to challenge me? You know, the people who challenge me always have only one result, that is death!" Ye Ming: "It''s okay, I won''t die anyway. I have to say sorry before starting the fight, because I really don''t want to come here again after a lot of tests. That''s too much trouble. No way, I can only challenge you. As long as I beat you, I must be qualified to teach at Nebula, right? " Tiesen Luo sneered: "Friends know who I am?" "It doesn''t matter who you are." Ye Ming knew that the other party was going to bring his family out, and said lightly, "Unless your family members are all from the Nebula education, don''t tell them, that won''t scare me." Tiesen Luo snorted: "You are so arrogant!" Ye Mingchao bowed his head and said, "Your Majesty, I wonder if I can challenge this person?" The founder of that country had an extraordinary challenge to let a person who challenged the first place to join the Nebulae. Facts have shown that that person has developed well. He is now a two-star disciple. According to the letter, he may even have the opportunity to become a Samsung disciple in the future. The status of Samsung disciples, wherever they go to a place, the local landlord must greet him personally, and he has a very high level of hospitality. "Oh, of course you can challenge. Since Tie Sen Luo is the first place, he is not afraid of any challenge." The landlord laughed and agreed on the spot. Tiesen Luo was upset, but couldn''t say anything. His first place is actually hydrated, and his real strength is second or third place. However, the man with the best strength is not as good as his family. Of course, he also gave the other party sufficient benefits, otherwise the real first place would not be obedient to stay honestly in the second place. Ye Ming saw the lord of the kingdom agree, and laughed: "So brother, please enlighten me." After that, he suddenly punched. But the two of them were dozens of steps away. He struck out in one step, and rushed forward in secret, the wind howling, the thunder blasting, the momentum was very amazing. His fist was actually an ordinary move, but he was too powerful, and even ordinary moves could have extraordinary effects. Tiesen Luo was frightened and moved his palms with all his strength. He wanted to break Ye Ming''s blow in front. However, while he was focusing all his attention on Ye Ming''s punch, there was a sudden force coming from underground. His feet were sour, and the whole person was knocked down, and a muffled sound was heard in the air. "Snapped!" Tie Senluo fell to the ground inexplicably in this way, covered with crispy, hemp, and could not move for a while. It turned out that Ye Mingming repaired the boardwalk and secretly ran into the warehouse. A force guided him down the ground, and the opponent lost his combat power in one hit. The viewers were stunned. The first Tie Sen Luo was so easily defeated? After the founder was shocked, it was "haha" laughing: "Little brother is really amazing, no wonder dare to challenge the first place. Well, the original fifty, disqualified, you will replace it." There was a sudden cry in the crowd, and it was the original fifty. Now that Ye Ming was caught in, and there were only fifty people, he was naturally disqualified. How can he not be sad? Tie Sen Luo recovered after a while, he could only stare at Ye Ming fiercely, dare not come to challenge again. The person in charge knows Ye Ming''s horror, and others may not have acted at all, otherwise he would already be dead. At least, he would never be able to hit the main guard of the Seven Kingdoms with one stroke. The lord re-entered the feast to congratulate Ye Ming, and those who had mocked Ye Ming before also lined up toast. Ye Ming did not like this kind of communication, not to mention that such communication is worthless, so after drinking a few glasses of wine, he went to meditate aside. The head of the country was not reluctant, and then he dispersed and returned to his palace. The next day, Li Er and Mo Yidao also lived in the post. After waiting another day, the Nebula warship finally arrived. Ye Ming could see at a glance that this was an eight-star battleship, which made him very shocked. Just to greet those who participated in the assessment, they could actually send eight-star battleships. How rich is this Nebula teaching? The battleship appeared, and the owner had been waiting for a long time. Baba landed on the battleship to greet people. Ye Ming and others are still waiting on it. After half an hour, the founder came down again and smiled to the crowd: "The roster has been handed over, and you can board the ship." Everyone then bid farewell to the landlord, took their family members and followers, and so on, and boarded the eight-star battleship together. The eight-star battleship is very spacious, so there are people from other countries on it, a large piece of blackbird, and tens of thousands less. People like Ye Ming got in there and couldn''t find it. There were no places to sit in the cabin, and many people were standing, and more people were sitting at random places. Because the journey is long, there are still many countries to go to. When I return to the Nebula, I will say less than half a month later. And the earliest person to board the ship has even spent more than a month on it, very boring. For this reason, when Ye Ming went up, he saw a bunch of people in the east and west, either chatting or gambling, and some people were bored to beat their wrists. Ye Ming and his group sat together. Soon after they sat down, someone came over and asked, "How many of them are from the hegemony?" The people who talked about it were five big and three rough, describing it as rude, and at first glance it was a ruthless role. Tiesen Luo arched his hand: "We are the hegemony, your Excellency?" The man smiled "Hey": "We are from Xiangyu." As soon as he heard that the other party was from Xiangyu, Tiesen Luo''s face changed. The Xiangyu country and the hegemonic country have always been at odds with each other, and the neighboring countries of the two countries often have frictions and even wars. Although it is only a small battle, the people of the two countries hate each other because of this. In other countries, if the people in the hegemony meet the people in Xiangyu, they often have to fight. The man stared at Tiesen Luo, and said, "Why, your hegemony would choose these fifty wastes?" Ye Ming is actually not interested in talking to each other, but it is uncomfortable to say that he is a waste. He twisted his face and said, "Are there any **** in your mouth? It''s so stinky to talk to him, get away." The man froze and became furious, screaming, "Boy, are you looking for death?" "I''m looking for you. It turns out you''re shit." Ye Ming was surprised. "It''s strange to talk about shit." The man was hairy, stepped out, and the ship''s board was shaken. Then, a gust of wind came, and the other party did not know what magic power was used. A dark claw suddenly slammed from behind Ye Ming. Ye Ming didn''t turn his head back. With a single blow, the black claws were shaken into black smoke. The provocative man screamed, exploding one of his left palm, and the flesh and blood collapsed around him. "Bold, who dares to fight here?" Suddenly, a young man in a moon-white gown came over and asked everyone loudly, but his eyes fell on the man and Ye Ming. Chapter 466： Two star apprentice www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming knew that this man must be in charge, and immediately said, "It was he who did nothing to me." The young man casually pulled out one person and asked, "Is he telling the truth?" The man was surprised, no matter how dare to lie, he nodded again and again, "Yes, this is Xiang Xiangguo''s first shot." The young man reached for a finger, and the Xiangyu people who blew up one hand suddenly became stiff, and somehow died of it. Ye Ming was looking at the score, and twelve microscopic needles penetrated the opponent''s key points, causing his death on the spot. This silence, using micro-needles to kill others, surprised him. He thought that although this kind of microneedles could not hurt him, it was really troublesome to deal with, and he could only use a bell jar or iron cloth shirt to keep it out. After killing the people in Xiangyu, the young man said coldly, "Give me honest, otherwise this is an example!" After that, he gave Ye Ming a stern look and turned away. As soon as the other party walked, the surrounding humanity said, "If you see nothing, that''s a star disciple of Nebula. It''s really prestigious." "How many one-star disciples does Nebula teach? How many stars are the highest?" Ye Ming had limited knowledge of this nebula, and he asked people around him for advice. Probably it was the strength he had shown before, and because of this, a person from Xiangyu Country died. People nearby were kind to him and did not want to blame him. One said, "Although Nebula is said to be very large, the number of disciples is not large. The entire Nebula, only recruits 10,000 disciples from various worlds each year. But this 10,000 people have to undergo difficult training and trials What can be left after one year is not even one tenth. That is to say, the number of disciples that Nebula teaches every year is less than a thousand. As for the number of disciples in the whole, it is confidential, and we cannot tell . " "The disciples of the Nebula religion have a status of more than three stars. As for disciples of five or more stars, it is said that they can directly serve as elders in the teaching, and can also go to various countries and dynasties to hold various senior official positions. The highest seems to be It is a ten-star disciple, and a ten-star disciple is more of a kind of glory and title. The entire Nebula teaching will always have only three ten-star disciples. " "The disciple s star rating is related to Xiu Wei and contribution. The greater the contribution to the Nebula, the higher the star rating. Of course, if the Xiu Yun is too bad, it is difficult to have great talents to contribute, so Xiu Wei and Star Most of the time it is proportional. " The other side was very detailed. While listening, Ye Ming gave him a few fruit to eat. When the man saw Ye Ming being so polite, his interest became very high, and said, "This buddy, Nebula is one of the few major forces in humankind. If we can join it, there will be no future." Speaking of this, he deliberately lowered his voice, and seemed to only want to speak to Ye Ming, but at the same time let the people around him hear it. "Hey, I heard that there isn''t. Behind our Nebula religion, in fact, there is a strong patron. This patron is one of the great protoss." Ye Ming raised his eyebrows and asked strangely, "Three protoss? Didn''t that say that the protoss has been suppressing our people? How can we support a big force?" That humanity: "I do nt know if my brother s body is the most perfect of all living beings, with infinite potential. So, the protoss sometimes intermarries with our humans, giving birth to half-human deities. They Descendants of the world have extraordinary achievements and have a very high status in the Protoss. " Another couldn''t help saying: "Your statement is too one-sided. The real reason is that the Protoss wants to indirectly control the development of human beings through the Nebula religion. The Protoss has always worried that humans will grow big, but they can''t take all of them Obliteration, so only by controlling the nebula teaching such a powerful way to indirectly control the people. " "I don''t think this statement is reliable." The third person said his own thoughts. "The Protoss is so powerful. Do we need to beware of the Terrans as we are ants? I am afraid they are only for the sake of gaining benefits. Yes, but I have heard people say that most of the income of the Nebula religion must be given to the Protoss. " Ye Ming just listened and did not participate in the debate. In his opinion, the reasons that these people said should all exist. The Protoss would not simply support such a large force as Nebula, and there must be many considerations. In this way, Ye Ming communicated with people from different countries in Tiannan Haibei every day, but he knew a lot about the local customs and the situation of the Nebulae. The time was not as long as originally expected. After about seven days, the battleship sailed back to the Nebulae. The youth before that appeared again in the cabin and ordered everyone to disembark. Out of the battleship, everyone fell on a huge square. Overhead, more than one battleship fell, and at least hundreds of thousands of people stood on the square. Soon, the selected candidates were divided into small groups, each with a thousand people, led by the disciples of the Nebulae, to go for the assessment. The leader of this group of Ye Ming is a star disciple of Nebula. He calmly said: "My name is Wang Jian, and the assessment behind you is guided by me. I set a few rules, and you must follow them. Whoever does not follow them, Will be disqualified from becoming a Nebula disciple. " Everyone dared not to say a word and listened to his rules. Wang Jiandao: "Although you have come to the Nebulae, they are not real disciples, so before the results of the assessment, you ca nt get away with it, and you can''t conflict with anyone. Once you find it, get rid of it right away; Followers, family members, don''t let them leave your sight. The last one, after the assessment results come out, those who are disqualified will immediately leave the Nebula teaching, otherwise they will be killed! " The king said something with great enthusiasm, and then his tone became mild, and said, "Okay, now go to the first test with me." The so-called first pass is actually the assessment of strength. Strength is always the first criterion for the strength of a constant monk. It is not just Nebula. When most forces evaluate their disciples, this is one of the first indicators. The assessment process was simple. Wang Jian took everyone to a cast iron monument, which was ten meters high, three meters wide, and one meter thick. The inscription on the monument is densely packed, and the front side is marked with line by line. Ye Ming glanced, seeing the inscription on the side, he understood that there are three scales above. The first line has the largest scale. One scale is the force of thousands of dragons, which is one trillion pounds of force. There are 10,000 scales on this line, which can reach a trillion pounds at most. The unit of the scale on the second line is 100 million kilograms, with a total of 99,999 divisions, which can reach a maximum of 999.9 billion kilograms. The scale on the third line is 10,000 kilograms, which also has 99,999 divisions, and the highest value is 99,999,000 kilograms. The king explained to everyone how to use it. Just need to punch with all one''s strength, and the iron tablet will show how powerful the punch is. If the scale of the first grid cannot be lit, it will be eliminated directly. In other words, if the power is less than the power of Qianlong, it will not qualify as a disciple of Nebulae. This made Ye Ming somewhat surprised. You know, when he was promoted to Shengwu Sheng, he had just had the power of Qianlong. It can be seen that the requirements of the Nebulae for recruiting disciples are really extremely high. Hundreds of thousands of people in this square are finally able to stay, and I am afraid that they are less than 10,000. Ye Ming''s group has already started to participate in the test. When I saw the first person, I ran out of milk to make a punch, and gave a loud roar in his mouth. However, it was of no use. His punch only had a force of more than 100 billion kilograms, which was far from one trillion kilograms. Next, the second person, the third person, until the 367th person, none of them actually passed. Among them, the best score was only over 600 billion jin. "The test requirements this time are too high. I clearly remember that the test standard last year was 300 billion kilograms. How did it become one trillion kilograms this year?" Someone muttered in dissatisfaction behind. Wang Jian kept watching, no matter how bad others were, he would not comment. But at this time, he suddenly said: "The senior executives of Nebula have just issued an order to raise the requirements for recruiting disciples this year. Not only the strength test standards have been improved, but other standards have also made great demands, so you must be mentally prepared. We One group may not even pass by one person. " Everyone''s eyes were red, and someone asked, "Why do you want to raise the standard? How can Xingyun teach recruit students?" Wang Jian faintly glanced at the questioner and said, "It''s okay to tell you. Those who pass the assessment this time will become two-star disciples." "What? Become a two-star disciple!" The crowd almost jumped up, but none of them were happy. They have not even become a one-star disciple, let alone a two-star disciple. I''m afraid this year is nothing. Ye Ming: "What is the purpose of Nebula to do this?" The king said lightly: "If you can pass, I will answer your question." It is precisely the turn of Ye Ming. When he first entered Wu Sheng, he could reach the power of Qianlong. Now, his strength has been increased thousands of times. He nodded and said, "Okay!" Immediately came to the iron monument, did not urge Guiyuan Dazhenli, let alone the power of the mysterious crystal, just a simple punch. "boom!" The earth shook violently, as if it were an earthquake, which was caused by Ye Ming''s force hitting the ground with his feet. The scale of the first line of the stele is madly up, one hundred, one thousand, three thousand, and finally fixed at 3,875. "Three thousand eight hundred and seventy-five trillion kilograms!" Wang Jian had a contemptuous expression on his face, and then he calmed down, the whole person was stunned. Ye Ming''s outbreak of power, I am afraid that only disciples with more than five stars in the teaching can do it. And the five-star disciples of Nebula have already had a lot of power in the longevity! He took a deep look at Ye Ming and said politely, "Brother is amazing and admirable." At this moment, he actually changed his name to Brother Ye Ming, which shows that he has concluded that Ye Ming can certainly become a two-star disciple. Ye Ming''s strength is too strong, and he can certainly become a real two-star disciple. In the Nebula teaching, one-star disciple must call the two-star disciple a brother, and he will naturally change his tongue. Chapter 647： Admission assessment www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Everyone down there continued to test their strength, Ye Ming said, "Now you can answer my previous question?" Wang Jian quickly said: "It''s a brother. Brother asked why the Nebula teaching suddenly raised the test standard. The situation is this. The Nebula has accumulated over 100,000 years, and there has been no war in the past tens of thousands of years, and the loss is minimal, so The number of one-star disciples has exceeded 10 million. However, the number of two-star disciples is only 300,000. Therefore, the senior management of Nebula believes that there are too many one-star disciples and too few two-star disciples. Raising the standard in order to gradually reduce the number of one-star disciples and increase the number of two-star disciples. Of course, this is a long process, and it will take thousands of thousands of years to achieve results. " Ye Ming nodded: "That''s the case, it seems that not many people who come to participate in the assessment today can stay." "Yes, my brother. In fact, there is another reason for this selection to raise the standard. That is, some big families in the Nebula teaching have to choose and draft again, so they hope to choose some outstanding young ones. Come out. "Wang said. Ye Ming knew that in every great religion, there would be some powerful families. Many of these families are teaching disciples and hold important positions. The more ancient the family, the greater the power in teaching. If these families want to remain strong, they must continue to inject fresh blood. Draft and selection are two of the best methods. Regardless of men and women, as long as they have potential and promising geniuses, they will become the first choice of these families. Speaking of this, Wang Jiandao said: "The brother''s qualifications will certainly be seen by many families. The brother''s suggestion is that the brother must be cautious. No matter how good the other party puts forward, we must first consider its background." Ye Ming couldn''t help laughing, but he was here to see the daughter of the leader, what family can be compared with the leader of the nebula? He said: "Thanks for reminding me, I understand." The assessment of this group ended soon, and as expected, only Ye Ming passed the assessment. Two hours later, the square was full of people. At this moment, there are only more than 300 people. The three hundred or so people were eventually gathered together and led by a Samsung disciple. This Samsung disciple, named Li Cang, should be the cultivation of Fawang. He has a very good attitude and smiles at everyone. They were all there, and he said, "With the release of the master, no accident, half of you will become the core disciples of the Nebula. Next, we will conduct the second assessment." Someone asked, "Brother, how difficult is the second assessment than the first?" "It''s more difficult," Li Cang said, "only half of you should pass." Upon hearing only half of them, the expressions of everyone were rigid, and their hearts were tense. Li Cang continued: "The second assessment is simpler. You just need to release the baby and pass the sea of ??fire in front of you." Then, pointing forward. There, I do not know when a portal appeared, the flames were so high, and I wondered where it was connected. Li Cang explained: "This door leads to the sea of ??fire. In the sea of ??fire, there are many strange flames, specializing in the burning of the gods. Teachers and brothers, please be careful. After passing through the sea of ??fire, you can see the portal. Can return to the square. " After that, the crowds lined up and rushed in. Ye Ming''s ranking is relatively high. He is the first godlike figure to enter the portal and enter the sea of ??fire. I saw a cloud of chaos and rushed in. The others are released babies, which are quite different in shape from Ye Ming''s, and their power cannot be compared with the same day. God shape entered the sea of ??fire, Ye Ming just felt slightly warm. He wasn''t interested in staying too much and moved on at full speed. However, soon after the flight, fire dragons flew from the ground, including purple, blue, white, red, etc., hunting him down everywhere. Fire dragons of different colors seem to represent different flames, and their killing characteristics are also different. Regardless of his thirty-seven to twenty-one, he directly sacrificed the sword mark of the sky, and swept away when he opened it. How could these fire dragons withstand his strength, they exploded, turned into Martian sky, and fell. He is a man who has undergone the transformation of the gods of the heavens. The primordial **** is so strong that these flames can''t hurt him at all. In this way, I don''t know how many fire dragons were killed along the way, and he finally saw a portal and rushed out. At this time, it was only a quarter of an hour before he entered the sea of ??fire. At the exit of the portal, several Nebula disciples were chatting. In their expectations, the first person who came out would have taken two hours, after all, the fire dragon inside was not easy to deal with. But after a few words of conversation, they saw a god-shaped charge burst out, and the momentum was shaking, which was Ye Ming. As soon as Ye Ming came out, the divine form returned to the flesh. He fisted at several disciples: "Several brothers, I am out." These people were surprised, and Li Cang said: "Master, you are really amazing. For hundreds of years, I still see people who passed through the sea of ??fire in such a short time, and it is an enhanced sea of ??fire." Ye Ming: "Brother Li, what is the third assessment?" "There are only two assessments, and you have passed." Li Cang laughed. "The qualifications of the younger brother are really amazing. Presumably there will be many families coming to grab people. You must be prepared." Ye Mingyi said: "Grab someone?" "That''s right. Your grades will be spread soon. Some families, noble officials and nobles, will want to put you in the house and be your son-in-law." Li Cang told them kindly, "At that time, there may be a long life to come forward. Robbery, you better not resist, go back and talk to them slowly. " Ye Ming was speechless for a while. How can marriage be strong? He immediately asked, "Brother Li, what should I do next?" "You are already a disciple of the two stars, go to report now, and then receive the waist card and the cost of the first year." Then, take Ye Ming to the place where he reports, an ancient hall. There is nothing special about registering, just the process of recording audio and video qualifications and registering. It is worth mentioning that Ye Ming''s waist card was actually similar to the merit ring he had before, and it contained a lot of information, including credit. The credit of the Nebula teaching is quantified in points, and a little credit can be exchanged for a long-lived coin. There are many ways to get credit, such as beheading the demon, finding elixir for the Nebula, and even repairing for breakthroughs, rising stars and so on. After getting what he needed, he came out of the hall, and Li Cang took Ye Ming to a place where he lived. The town is small, with only six two-star disciples living in it. In addition, it is a class of servants of Yahuan who are responsible for the daily life of six two-star disciples and so on. There are countless small towns like this. Of course, if it is a Samsung disciple or a four-star disciple, they will live in a larger place, and it may be a large town or even a county seat. As for the five-star disciples, they often own a city, and the people in the city serve them. As soon as Ye Ming''s people arrived in the town, Mo Yidao and Lianer followed. The yard he lived in was large, herds of servants, and respectful to them. Ye Ming handed everyone over to Lier, and he began to consider how to become a five-star disciple as soon as possible. As for the five-star disciples of the Nebula religion, he knows that most of them are the nine strongest in France, or even the power of longevity. If he wants to become a five-star disciple, it is very difficult. However, he learned from the mouths of Wang Jian and Li Cang that the Nebula teaching has a fair set of assessment standards. The higher the training, the less difficult it is to become a high-star disciple. Also participating in the assessment of five-star disciples, Changsheng Yijing may need to reach twice the standard to pass. The disciples of France and Nine, they only need to meet the double standard to successfully pass. If Ye Ming wants to become a five-star disciple, he must go step by step. He must first become a Samsung disciple, then a four-star disciple, and finally enter the five-star disciple. Even if he kept going through all these processes nonstop, it would take more than a month. However, before he started to take the three-level assessment, trouble came to his door. First, the other five brothers in the town came to congratulate them. These five people were all from the Five Realms. They did nt say a few words, and the door was knocked open. Here it is! " Ye Ming was shocked at the moment, knowing that the "evil forces" who had been recruited appeared, and he quickly pushed Mo Dao and said, "Old Mo, you have to stop for a while." Mo Yidao stopped, and asked, "I''m going to stop? How to stop?" Ye Ming: "Just say you are me and let them take you away." Mo Yidao bit his face bitterly: "Isn''t this good? I was discovered afterwards, and it took me a long time to beat. I can''t take it anymore." Ye Ming sneered: "Old Mo, the host said before I came, I was responsive, why, you do nt agree with my little request? If you do, how can I be the god-in-law?" Mo Dadao didn''t dare to bear such a blame. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he rushed out. Ye Ming looked at the excitement in the distance, and when Mo Yidao went out, as soon as his identity was revealed, several long-lived men shot with great power and directly took people away. There were even two long-lived men who were able to fight in order to grab people and leveled half the town. Watching Mo Yidao screaming to be taken away, Ye Ming wiped his cold sweats, and said to the children: "It seems that this place should not be stayed for a long time, let''s go out and hide for a few days before talking." Rei clapped her hands and said, "Okay, I know a place, it should be very suitable." Ye Mingqi said: "You know? Have you ever been to the Nebula Continent?" Lianer laughed: "Of course not. I said by the servants that Nebula teaches that it has built many inns, which are expensive for outsiders, but people in the churches live very cheaply. And the luxury there is much stronger than here. "If you don''t want to be disturbed, it''s best to go there." Ye Ming''s eyes brightened, and he smiled, "Yes, you, you thoughtful, let''s go now." Without even giving a word to the servants, Ye Ming hurriedly took the pity. Just a few hundred miles away, they found a city where they opened a Nebula Inn. This inn is a Samsung inn. The higher the star rating, the better the service and environment. In addition, Samsung Inn is completely free for disciples of Samsung and above, and also offers great discounts for disciples below Samsung. For example, Ye Ming, the cost of his guesthouse is 30% off of ordinary people, and everything is free. The inn is very large, and there are many yards in it, among which the best yards are all occupied, Ye Ming can only choose a high-end one. But even so, the yard is bigger than he was assigned, and there are many servants. They are all handsome girls, handsome boys, and they are very polite and thoughtful, very trained. As soon as Ye Ming set foot, someone knocked on the courtyard door. Poor opened the door and exclaimed, "Uncle, it''s the messenger of the Nebula!" Chapter 648： Nebula Messenger www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Nebula teaches messengers? Ye Ming was very surprised. He remembered that Mo Yidao talked about his son-in-law last time and mentioned the Nebula Messenger. When he came to the nebula continent, he also asked specifically that the nebula messenger is at least a five-star disciple, and he has a very prominent position in nebula teaching, and is extremely popular. Numerous people have broken his head and wanted to do it. The messenger of the nebula had been invited to the living room by Ye Er, and as soon as Ye Ming came out, he saw a young man sitting there waiting for him. He clenched his fists and said, "I''ve seen the Messenger of the Nebula. What''s the advice of the Messenger here?" The messenger stood up, looked at Ye Ming, and asked lukewarmly, "Are you Ye Ming?" Ye Ming: "Yes." Messenger: "I''m the Nebula Messenger. I came to tell you that after you become a five-star disciple, I will help you enter the Nebula House." Xingyun Mansion is the residence of the priest. The people who can go there to do things are the worst five-star disciples. Ye Ming narrowed his eyes: "I have a question, which side does the messenger represent, Madam Han?" The messenger sank: "You are not qualified to ask questions now." Ye Ming sneered at once: "That being the case, I will return to the Tianyuan continent tomorrow, this Nebula disciple will not do it." The messenger looked cold and scolded: "Childish, do you know how deep the water is in it? If you go back, the emperor can''t protect you." Ye Ming suddenly laughed: "It seems that Your Excellency should be the messenger of Madam Han." The messenger now understood that Ye Ming''s previous words were lying to him. As for how he inferred that the man behind him was Madam Han, even he was confused. Where does he understand that the third-order chaos can use the information of a star and a half point to infer the greatest possibility. Ye Ming didn''t mean it either, he just felt that this was the most likely. After he said it, the messenger was surprised, and he knew that his judgment was correct. "You are really cunning." The messenger sighed, but he appreciated Ye Ming a little. Ye Ming: "Please don''t blame the messenger. I don''t want to be an uninformed chess piece. Even if I am a chess piece, I want to be an understanding person. Even if the messenger doesn''t say it, I also know that this matter is related to the power struggle of the Nebulae." The messenger said, "Whatever you say." Ye Ming: "I haven''t asked your name yet, I have ordered someone to set down the banquet, and please also appreciate it." As soon as the messenger''s heart moved, the ghosts were terrified, and he had the idea of ??associating with Ye Ming, and nodded: "So I''m disturbed. My name is Hua Zidong, a six-star disciple of the Nebulae." Poor''s efficiency is very high, and within a moment, there is a table full of wine and wine on the table. Ye Ming pours the wine in person and laughs: "Brother Hua, my younger brother came to the nebula continent. Although I was standing in the aura of being a visiting son-in-law, I knew in the end that this matter was likely to be empty. Maybe Mrs. Han invited Ten or a hundred people like me, I don''t know if they are? " Hua Zidong loved wine when he did nt practice, and he was half drunk. Later repaired as a master, naturally a thousand cups are not drunk. But the wine that Ye Ming gave him was not anything, but the wine that even drunk the longevity. So after Hua Zidong had a drink, his tongue became big. "Brother." His face was red, and his tone of politeness became very affectionate. "You are so smart. Yes, there are fifty-six people invited to be the goddess'' son-in-law like you, and they all have Has entered the Nebulae. " Ye Ming nodded: "Fifty-six people, and all of them are geniuses. In the end, how can one or two meet the conditions, which is favored by the young lady." "That''s it. Grandma Qigu already knows the nature of the young lady, and she likes your brother. Even if she doesn''t like you, she will like other people." Hua Zidong said with a big tongue. "Grandma Aunt Qi? Is she Madam Han?" Ye Ming looked bright and asked with a smile. Hua Zidong said: "Of course. Grandma Qi Aunt is the seventh sister of the founder, named Nangong Feiyan, which is highly regarded by the founder." Ye Ming: "Mrs. Han''s marriage to Miss Xin''s heart must have some plans?" Even though Hua Zidong was drunk, he was still agitated in his heart, saying, "I really don''t know about this." Piao Er, who pours wine, laughed, "I heard people say that Grand Aunt Qi''s daughter is going to be an adult, and she wants to marry a protoss. However, there is a young lady, and she has no chance." As soon as Hua Zidong heard someone say that, that little bit of clarity in his heart was gone, and he smiled, "I didn''t expect that you, a little girl, would understand these things. Ye Ye is really not short of talents." Ye Ming was a little weird, and he didn''t understand who Er''er was listening to. He said, "Grandma Aunt Qi wants to marry her daughter to the Protoss, so she asked Luo to find her son-in-law." Hua Zidong laughed: "This is only the first reason. You must not think of the second reason." "Oh? Is there a second reason?" Ye Ming became interested. "What is it?" "The young lady is so fond of the leader, some people worry that the church will pass on her." Hua Zidong said this, and suddenly shut up, and seemed to realize that he shouldn''t tell the matter. Piao Er''s eyes flashed thoughtfully. Ye Ming also wanted to ask something, and Hua Zidong suddenly got up and said, "Brother, I still have something to do, and I have to say goodbye." Before Ye Ming stayed, he walked away. As soon as Hua Zidong left, Ye Ming looked at Lier and asked, "Lier, where did you hear what you said just now?" Wei Er smiled: "I was bullshit, and deliberately lied to him, but I didn''t expect to be right." Ye Ming did not know whether the letter was true, nodded, and said nothing. Poor blinked, and said, "What does Uncle do next?" Ye Ming: "What else can you do? Mrs. Han chose fifty-six people, presumably each of them is highly qualified, and I may not be able to go to the last step." "Doesn''t Grandpa want to be the leader-in-law?" Li Er asked with a smile. Ye Ming: "What about the godmother and son-in-law? That position sounds good, but in fact it is extremely cold from the heights. I''m here for the Nebula mainland, just to deal with it." "But it''s not that Uncle hasn''t gained anything. You are already a disciple of Nebula." Lianer said. Ye Ming stared at her suddenly and asked, "Who the **** are you?" As if she was so scared, she suddenly became red-eyed and cried, "Why is uncle suddenly so fierce to him?" Ye Ming sneered: "I knew you weren''t ordinary in the morning, but I didn''t expect you to be related to Mrs. Han, was it you that she was sent undercover?" Poorly said, "What did the uncle say, I don''t know Mrs. Han." Then she stomped her head and walked away. Ye Ming chased out, but where is the shadow of Piao Er, he was taken aback, man? Apparently, Ye Ming was gone. Ye Ming suddenly felt empty around him. He murmured, "Who is she, who has been with me for so long? Is she really undercover?" The next day, Mo Yidao returned to the inn. Ye Ming saw that the nose and face was swollen, and he was obviously beaten. Mo sat down with a stab, and hated, "These people really don''t make sense. I made it clear that I wasn''t you, and sent me into the cavern. It didn''t happen that I was so enthusiastic. On me. I''m also a man. He half-pushed and half-sleeped. " Ye Ming was startled: "You slept someone? Then?" Mo Yidao sighed: "The woman is really beautiful, I can''t hold it for a while, and I can''t blame me. Later, she knows that I really aren''t you, and actually called a group of people to kill me. Alas, this woman didn''t miss me at all That s good. That night, I did nt put a lot of effort into using all my skills. Ye Mingke was not interested in knowing what Mo Yidao s "unique skill" was, and he laughed: "Lao Mo, you are old and strong!" Mo Yidao looked serious, and said, "Brother Ye, although I was beaten on this trip, it was not unreasonable. I heard that family said that the legendary school wanted to recruit people in Nebula. I do nt know why. Not to be seen by legendary universities, this time recruiting people, but never before. " Ye Ming: "But what does this have to do with me? I want to teach in the Nebula, not to the Legendary Academy." Mo Yidao: "Of course it is related. For nearly 10,000 years, no one in Nebula has entered the legendary school. If you can go in, it is a great honor, and the senior nebulae will treat you differently." Ye Mingqi said: "The nebula teaches geniuses like clouds, how can no one enter the legendary school?" Mo Yidao: "Brother, you do nt know, because the Nebula religion relies on the Protoss, and the high-level of the legendary school despise it. Therefore, two sets of standards have been instituted. Nebulaism joins the legendary school and must pass a severe test. This leads For nearly 10,000 years, none of them passed the test. Ye Ming: "Since the standards are strict, why should I go for fun?" "Just going to participate, and there is no loss." Mo Yidao said, "What if you passed?" When Ye Ming moved, he was going to join the legendary school when he was the Crown Prince. But at that time he had not yet achieved Valkyrie, and things were delayed. Now he cannot use the identity of the Crown Prince, and this legendary school is not easy to enter. Now the opportunity has come. Once successful, he is bound to become the first person in the Nebula teaching for thousands of years, which is very attractive to him. After coming to Nebula, he didn''t really have any idea about visiting son-in-law. Instead, he felt that joining Nebula was really good. Compared to the Temple of Immortality, the power of the Nebulae is greater. Since there is an intention to develop something in the Nebulae, it would be a beautiful thing to have such glory. So after some consideration, he decided to try it. As Mo Yidao said, even if it is unsuccessful? It is a waste of a few days at most, and has no bad influence. Seeing Ye Ming promise to come down, Mo Yidao said: "Brother, the legendary school set down the stage at the gate of Xingyun Mansion, but so far, only three people dare to try, but they have failed without exception. If you can succeed, It will surely attract the attention of the leader. And I heard people say that the Nebula leader secretly ordered that if anyone can pass the test of the legendary school, he will be accepted as a disciple. " Ye Mingyi: "Does the Nebula still accept disciples?" "The Nebula is a stranger. He has too many requirements for apprenticeships, so he has no apprentices yet. But since he has released such words, he will certainly not break his word. Brother, if you are a disciple of the founder, you might as well be the daughter of the founder So good? " Ye Ming: "I''m afraid it''s not that easy. But now that you''ve made a decision, you don''t have to think too much. Let''s talk about it later." The next day, Mo Yidao and Ye Ming appeared at the gate of Xingyun Mansion. As rumored, a golden table was set up at the gate of Nebula. This table has nine floors, higher than the tallest building in Xingyun Province. On that table stood a young man, eyes closed, motionless. There were countless people watching the crowd around the stage, but the stage was deserted, and no one dared to enter the stage at all. After Ye Ming arrived, he didn''t rush to the stage. Just listening to someone saying, "Well, we are so ashamed of the Nebula teaching, the other person came to this person, hey no one can beat him." Ye Ming approached and asked, "Brother, what is the origin of this person?" The other person was about depressed, and said without a second thought: "He is the heir to the legendary school, saying that as long as people in the same realm can defeat him, he can join the legendary school." Ye Ming glanced at it. The person on the stage should be Fa Yijing, and said strangely: "It should not be difficult for Fa Tianyi to be in the realm. Is it true that no one can beat him?" Chapter 649： Xi Xiangxi www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The man squinted at Ye Ming and said, "What do you know, this man is known as the first genius of the legendary school for thousands of years. The reason why the legendary school sent him to actually recruit any disciples is to humiliate the Nebulae. . " Ye Ming: "It doesn''t make sense. We Nebulas haven''t offended the legendary school, why did they do it." The man immediately lowered his voice and said, "It seems that you haven''t joined the Nebula for long, right? The family of the legendary school was a nun, and we had a relationship with the master in that year. But I don''t know why, the two were separated. Then Women love to hate because of love, and even hate us with Nebula. " Ye Mingqi said: "How do you know such a confidential thing?" The man smiled, "Hey," "It''s not a secret thing. I don''t know much about it." Ye Ming stayed awake, but never thought it was the reason, it seems that the woman''s hatred is extremely deep, otherwise she would not do so absolutely. He looked at the people on the stage, and suddenly he leaned forward and flew up. The young man on the stage had been sitting side by side with his eyes closed, and seemed to be meditating and adjusting his breath. After Ye Ming came up, he didn''t open his eyes, he couldn''t help himself, but asked lightly, "Who is coming, report your name." Ye Ming: "The Nebula teaches two disciples, Ye Ming. Who is your Excellency?" The young man was quite heroic. When he waved his hand, a mighty force came along. However, as soon as this force reached Ye Ming, it was consumed by a more powerful force. This time, the young man finally opened his eyes, glanced at Ye Ming, and smiled: "It''s interesting, you are now entitled to know my name. My name is Yunfeng, a disciple at the legendary academy." Ye Ming: "It turned out to be an undead person. I''ve seen Gu Mingkong and Qinglian before, and you must know them, too." The young man was somewhat surprised and looked at Ye Ming and said, "These two are my brothers, and both are disciples in the undead house." Ye Ming smiled: "I heard that if you can beat you, you can join the legendary school?" Yunfeng nodded: "Yes." "I also heard people say that you are the first genius in the legendary school for ten thousand years?" Ye Ming asked again. Yunfeng smiled "Hehe": "That''s the ridicule of others, and I don''t dare to be." Ye Ming said: "At least, the strongest of your legendary school, Fatian. I just happened to break through to Wushen Realm, and our cultivation is equivalent." At this point, there has been much discussion in the audience. When Ye Ming first came to power at first, everyone felt that he had gone up and humiliated him. After all, the people who went up before were all famous geniuses taught by Nebula. Those people have failed. How can Ye Ming, a little-known man, win? They thought Ye Ming would be beaten as soon as he went up. However, I did not expect that Yun Feng, who always looked down on any challenger, had looked down on him for a long time, and seemed to attach great importance to Ye Ming without any slightness. In a short time, this situation was sent out, and the leaders of the major forces, including the Nebula leader, knew the situation. Above the platform, there were suddenly a few more clouds. Behind the clouds, there were dozens of eyes watching below, and the masters of the eyes were all giants. Ye Ming didn''t know all of this. From the moment he came to power, his Lord was quietly operating the true power of Yuanyuan, and even fully opened all the effects of the Ruyi robe. The man in front of him, but the genius of the legendary academy, never dare to underestimate, he must challenge him with the strongest means. Yunfeng smiled at this moment and said, "Brother Ye, I wonder if you want to fight or fight?" Ye Ming asked calmly, "What about Wen Dou? What about martial arts?" Yun Feng: "If you fight, you will be killed with a real sword. If we are fighting, we can compare chess, painting, and playing the piano. Anyway, you can choose." Ye Ming thought for a while, and said, "I don''t understand painting, I don''t know how to play the piano, but I know a little bit about playing chess, so let''s play chess first, and then fight, what do you think?" The following people heard that Ye Ming was going to play chess with Yunfeng. Many people were anxious. Some people shouted, "Well, are you crazy? Yunfeng has the title of" Chess Emperor "at the legendary school, even growing up. No one can be your opponent. Why would you play chess with him? " Ye Ming turned a deaf ear. The two sat down with a chessboard in the middle. "Your son." Ye Ming said lightly. Yunfeng smiled: "Thank you very much." Ye Ming followed the set, and both were very fast. In the blink of an eye, dozens of sets had been dropped on the chessboard. After that, their speed gradually slowed down. Yunfeng has felt Ye Ming''s wisdom is very powerful, and smiled: "Did Ye Ye also have learned Taiyi Divinity?" Ye Ming: "I heard that Taiyi Divine Art is a basic course of a legendary school. I wonder what level you have reached, Brother Yun?" Yunfeng laughed: "My understanding is not good, only to the nine yuan calculation array." Ye Ming: "Nine yuan calculation is already the limit, how do you say that your understanding is not good?" Yun Feng: "Is Brother Ye not aware that there are ten yuan on top of the nine yuan calculation?" Ye Ming laughed: "My ten yuan abacus array is not Taiyi Divine Art, but chaos abacus." Yunfeng said for a moment: "Brother Ye has learned the chaos, and I don''t know how many?" Ye Ming: "I only learned one." Yunfeng laughed: "Different talents, I have studied three." Ye Ming nodded: "Have you learned three books? It seems your chaos has reached the second order." Yun Feng: "I don''t have enough understanding, otherwise I should be able to see the third order." Ye Ming also dropped a son: "My perception is also average, only one order higher than you." Yunfeng Luozi shook his hand slightly. He looked up at Ye Ming: "The third order of Chaos Scripture, how did Brother Ye do this?" "It''s all about understanding." The implication of this statement is that your understanding is not as good as mine, and you can ask for nothing. Yunfeng: "Admire." With admiration on his mouth, but his chess path became more fierce, Ye Ming had to fight with all his strength. Halfway through the game, Ye Ming has realized that it is difficult for him to win in this game. However, in his mind, he suddenly remembered playing against Han Jiuyin. In terms of calculations, he is not under Han Jiuyin, but he was defeated, and he was defeated by momentum and realm. Thinking of this, his chess style changed, as if the wind was drizzling, and the moisten was silent, without any murder. Yunfeng laughed: "Is Brother Ye trying to admit defeat? Playing chess is like a fight, indecision is about to lose." Ye Ming smiled and said nothing. After ten steps, Yun Feng couldn''t laugh anymore. He felt an invisible force that suppressed his performance. But he clearly calculated and did nothing. What went wrong? Another ten steps, his sweat had been seen on his forehead, and his expression was so dignified that it would take a long time to think about it. Above a cloud, there were two people sitting, a girl who looked like a fairy and a middle-aged man with a smile. The middle-aged man''s temperament is not under the Emperor. He smiled slightly and said, "Vivi, do you think this kid will win?" The girl was the woman who appeared in the Wushen Valley of the Tianyuan continent, the daughter of the Nebula leader. The middle-aged man is undoubtedly the master of the nebula. The girl snorted: "He''s just a fool. The disciples of the legendary school can do the best. He actually plays chess with others." The middle-aged man smiled: "I don''t think so, maybe he has the confidence to defeat Yunfeng." The girl pinched her mouth: "Daddy, Yunfeng was a disciple taught by that woman, and it was sent to shame our Nebula." The middle-aged person said lightly: "It''s her." Girl: "Dad just let that woman." The middle-aged sighed softly: "I owe her." Girl: "But if Ye Ming can''t win him, what is the nebula teaching face?" Middle-aged: "Vivi, you just said he was a fool, why do you have hope for him now?" "I have hope for him? Who said? He''s just a fool." The girl sneered. "If not, why don''t you go to the Tianyuan continent and follow him for so long? Does my daughter, the grand master of the Nebula, like to be a niece for others?" The middle-aged asked jokingly. The girl looked awkward and said angrily, "How did dad know? Aunt Yun told you?" "I know more." The middle-aged man snorted. He just snorted and said, "Yunfeng lost." Yunfeng did lose, although he could support dozens of steps, but that was meaningless, so he simply gave up. "I lost." He pushed away the chessboard, looking calm. Ye Ming: "Assignee, I''m actually not better than you, but luck is better. I played against one person and was inspired by it." Yunfeng: "I lost anyway. But I''m not convinced and want to fight you." "Yes." Ye Ming stood up. "I will accompany you to whatever you want." Although playing chess was better than the opponent, he had a strong will in his heart and wanted to play against him. Previously he was better than the solitary empty space of the undead house, but the gap between the two sides was too big, which made him inevitably feel a sense of loneliness. He thought very much that a master of the same level who was strong enough to compete with him would have a good fight, even if he lost. Yunfeng smiled and said, "I''m a man of Xiandao, and I''m training Xianwu." Ye Ming read through the twenty-four civilizations, and naturally knew that there was a side branch under the immortal road, which was the immortal. Xianwu is a martial art developed on the basis of Xiandao. Compared with the martial arts in Tianyuan mainland, it can be said that it is unique. "I am practicing martial arts, and I am about to meet your immortal martial arts." Ye Ming held his fist and saw the ceremony, using the number of martial arts. Yunfeng reciprocated, saying: "Although I am from Xianwu, I have always felt that the pattern of Xianwu is too small, and I am stuck with Xiandao. So ten years ago, I went to Tianyuan to travel and benefited a lot. I just want to fight with you with pure martial arts. " Ye Ming "haha" laughed: "I have this intention, please!" The next moment, two people moved at the same time, one with a fist and the other with a palm. Ye Ming didn''t even show the true power of returning to the Yuan Dynasty, nor did he use Ruyi robes, but purely used his life to learn the lively battle. From the outsiders'' point of view, the moves of the two are ordinary and ordinary, nothing special. The movements were not as fast as they could be, and they couldn''t see much power in one move. But even so, the expressions of both men were extremely dignified and serious, and they seemed to be welcoming their enemies in life. Above the clouds, the Nebula leader praised: "Good boxing, good palm!" Girl: "Dad, you rarely praise others." "The future of martial arts may be opened on these two boys." The nebula master smiled. "Fortunately, Ye Ming is already a disciple of my nebula." The girl''s eyes turned: "Daddy, I used to let go. If anyone beats Yunfeng, you will accept who is a disciple. Is this true?" "Will there be a fake? If that person can defeat Yunfeng, it means that his qualifications are still above Yunfeng. When she accepted Yunfeng as an apprentice, I was also present, and always regretted that I started late. Now I can take it Ye Ming, it s God s compensation to me. The Nebula leader laughed, and seemed to be in a good mood. The girl glanced at: "The two are of equal strength, and they are not willing to fight each other for life. It is difficult for anyone to win." The words did not end, Ye Ming and Yun Feng took a step back. They looked at each other, worshiped at the same time, and said in unison: "Thank you!" After talking, the two looked at each other and laughed, feeling regretful. "Brother Ye, we have no victory or defeat in martial arts. But you won in Wendou, so you defeated me." Yunfeng was very chic, admitting defeat on the spot. Ye Ming: "It''s Yunfeng''s assignment. If I just fight with my life, I have no advantage." Yunfeng laughed: "Brother Ye, don''t be polite anymore. I won''t accept anyone in your life, you are the first. I am not talented. Today, I would like to form a golden orchid with Ye Xiong. I wonder if Ye Xiong would like to?" Ye Ming didn''t really feel cold about worshiping his brother. When his father Ye Zihui and Wu Shihao worshiped, it turned out to be indifferent. However, he really felt about Yunfeng, and he did not hesitate to say, "Brother Yun doesn''t disapprove, my brother is high." The two sides did not even care about the people present, nor did they burn incense, and they knelt on the spot and became brothers of different names. Ye Ming was half a year old and brother; Yunfeng was half a year old and brother. "Brother!" After the narrative, Yun Feng bowed down to Ye Ming. Ye Ming lifted him up and laughed: "Brother!" The people in the audience are all stupid. The two of them were still fighting just now. On the clouds, the Nebula leader seemed even happier, and said, "Vivi, let''s go, see this boy." Ye Ming was about to take Yunfeng to drink 3,000 cups, and suddenly a Nebula disciple jumped onto the stage and laughed, "Master Ye Ming, the leader has invited me." Yunfeng took Ye Ming''s hand and said, "Brother, I''m going to the legendary school to report to Master. If you have time, you can report to the school. We will not only be brothers, but we will be the same." Ye Ming: "Okay, brother, please go back first, I will pass by soon." Yunfeng nodded, said to walk, and walked up, people disappeared, and I didn''t know what martial art was used, which was very subtle. Chapter 650： Behind the scenes www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming followed the man into Xingyun Mansion and into a hall. There was a middle-aged man sitting in the hall, and next to it was a girl. The middle-aged man''s temperament makes people feel heartbroken. Ye Ming''s feeling seems to be still above the emperor, and it is not weaker than the three emperors. The young girl was extremely beautiful and of good temperament, more than any woman he had ever seen. But somehow, he always felt familiar with the girl, and seemed to have seen it somewhere. He didn''t think too much, and went to worship as soon as he entered the hall: "Yi Ming, disciple, see the lord, Wanfu Jin''an." The middle-aged man is the master of the Nebula. He saw Ye Ming in the sky for a long time and was very satisfied with him. He laughed now: "No need to be polite, get up and talk." "Yes." Ye Ming stood up and stood there respectfully. Nebula Leader: "Ye Ming, you are from the Tianyuan continent. I don''t know where the teacher is?" Ye Ming: "Muslim master, the disciples are descendants of the Immortal Temple, and have now joined the Valkyrie Valley." The Nebula leader was even more satisfied, saying: "The Naval God Valley is supported by my Nebula religion. It seems that you were not an outsider before. The Immortal Temple is also somewhat famous, but it has declined in recent years. "I once told people that if anyone can defeat Yunfeng, I will accept it as an apprentice. Do you have a master before? Would you like to worship me?" The Nebula leader asked with a smile. Ye Ming said: "The disciples once had a Master, but it was just a victim. It is the blessing of the disciples to worship the Master, and the disciples are extremely willing to do so." When he finished worshipping, the nebula leader "Haha" smiled and said to the girl: "Vivi, you know it." The girl snorted and said, "Your name is Ye Ming?" Ye Ming lowered his head: "Yes." "Do you know who I am?" The girl asked. Ye Ming: "I don''t know." The girl pinched her lips: "I''m the one you want to marry, the daughter of the Nebula Lord. But you can call me sister later." Ye Ming froze, and said to his heart how old you were, actually let me call your sister. But in the presence of the Nebula leader, he didn''t say this, but he obediently called "Sister". "Brother, since you are calling my sister, can you do me a favor?" The girl asked with a grin, and this smile made Ye Ming''s hair fragile. "What did the sister say?" Ye Ming asked cautiously. The young girl said lightly, "I have offended someone. Go and kill him." Ye Mingyi: "Kill? Who is the other person? How did you offend the sister?" "You don''t have to worry about it, you just kill people," said the young girl. "He lives on the south of Xingyun Street and runs a high-rise inn called Jin Gaosheng." Ye Ming nodded: "Okay, I''ll kill." After that, he turned and left. When Ye Ming leaves the hall, Nebula teaches: "Aren''t you embarrassing Weiwei? Jin Gaosheng is the Three Realms of Longevity, and you will definitely suffer here." The girl snorted, "Who made him fierce to me before?" Ye Ming came out of Xingyun Mansion and went straight to Gaosheng Inn. This Gaosheng Inn has a good business and many people come and go. When he was in the store, he asked, "Who is the boss of Jin Gaosheng?" A chubby middle-aged person came out and laughed, "I am, the guest officer was introduced by an acquaintance. Would you like to live in the restaurant?" Ye Ming sneered: "I don''t live in the shop, I''m here to kill you." Jin Gaosheng stunned: "You kill me?" He looked at Ye Ming up and down, showing a strange expression. In his eyes, Ye Ming is just a small person in the rank of Fa Tian, ??who wants to kill him, the power of longevity, is it frustrated? He suddenly laughed and stared coldly at Ye Ming: "Why did you kill me? We have revenge?" "No revenge," Ye Ming said. "Have complaints?" "No complaints," Ye Ming said lightly. "Someone asked me to kill you." "Who?" "The daughter of the Nebula leader," Ye Ming said. Jin Gaosheng''s face changed greatly and he shouted, "Nonsense, the young lady was the one who I grew up watching. She would kill me? And even if I were like that, how could I send you such a person!" After hearing this, Ye Ming knew the relationship between the other party and the daughter of the Nebula, the two were acquaintances, and the relationship was still very good. To contact this person again is the power of longevity. He can already conclude that the other party is just teasing him and asking him to come over and suffer. After understanding this, he sighed: "So, I can''t kill you at all. The reason why the young lady asked me to come is just to let you teach me a meal." Jin Gaosheng laughed: "You offended the young lady, and deserve to suffer." After that, he drew it with a slap. Ye Ming turned to the side and was beaten on his shoulder. After landing, he spit out blood and was slightly injured. Jin Gaosheng stunned: "Yeah? You are not seriously injured, but your body is solid." He was about to strike a second time, and suddenly felt a numbness in the arm, which could not move at once. He changed his face and called: "Poison on your shoulder?" Ye Ming said lightly: "A strange poison that can poison the power of longevity. If you do not detoxify in half a quarter of an hour, you will definitely die." Jin Gaosheng said angrily: "It''s daring." He walked to grab Ye Ming, but he flew halfway, and "popped" and fell to the ground with pain. "You''re going to die, I can go back to make a business." Ye Ming said coldly, turning and leaving. "Stop." I don''t know when the young lady has appeared in the inn. She glanced at Jin Gaosheng and ordered, "Detoxify him." Ye Ming didn''t ask why, handed over the antidote quickly, and stood aside silently. The young lady was in a bad mood. She had wanted to use the hand of Jin Gaosheng to teach Ye Ming. However, she knew that Ye Ming had taught Jin Gaosheng a meal and forced her to show up. "Is there anything else I have ordered you to do?" Ye Ming asked her angrily and honestly. The young lady gritted her silver teeth and said, "You seem very proud." Ye Ming''s face was bewildered: "Pride? What the young lady is talking about, my master doesn''t understand." The appearance of his outfit made the young lady angry with stomachache, and said angrily, "Get out!" Ye Ming really lay on the ground and got out. However, he rolled quickly and used the puppet technique and disappeared in a second. Jin Gaosheng''s poison had been resolved, and he suddenly "haha" laughed. The young lady gave him a stern glance: "Old slave, just now I should have let you die." Jin Gaosheng shut his mouth quickly, and did not dare to laugh, and said, "Miss, would you like to teach him a slave?" The young lady waved her hand: "I don''t need to care about you, I can''t spare him." Leaving the inn, Ye Ming returned to Xingyun Mansion. He now worshipped the Nebula Master as a teacher, presumably the other party had something to say. Sure enough, when he returned, the Nebula Lord gave him a large metal ring with a slap, saying: "This is a ring of heaven and earth, with a large space in it, which can be used to store things. In addition, it is not a weapon, and its power is acceptable. " Ye Ming took Qian Kunhuan and thanked each other. I saw a lot of things inside. The Nebula leader explained: "This Qiankun ring was used for the teacher''s early practice. The contents inside it were also collected when I was young and will be sent to you." Presumably this is the ceremony, thank you Ye Ming. "Ye Ming, although I accept you as a disciple, you must not claim to be a disciple before you enter the long life." Ye Ming: "Yes, the disciples understand." "Go back, you are teaching business as usual in the nebula." The other waved his hand and motioned Ye Ming to retreat. Coming out of Nebula House again, Ye Ming returned directly to where he lived. Mo Yidao was anxious for a long time. Ye Ming could enter the Nebula House, but he did not dare to enter. So when he saw Ye Ming, he asked, "Is there a reward for the Nebula?" Ye Ming knew that he couldn''t conceal the matter, so he told the truth. Mo Yidao said in surprise: "So, Brother Ye, you really have a chance to become a son-in-law!" Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "The young lady seems to have an opinion on me, what you say is impossible." Mo Yidao smiled and said, "If there is calmness between men and women, it will be even less fun. If you are busy, I will be optimistic." Ye Ming stopped talking about this and asked: "Lao Mo, I have now entered the Nebula House and have already completed two steps. Is it time to approach the young lady?" Mo Yidao shook his head: "Not in a hurry. You just need to stay in Nebula teaching steadily, and then say it to a five-star disciple. The Nebula leader will definitely begin to test people in the near future." "Test me?" Ye Ming, "Does he suspect that I am a spy?" "What a powerful force Nebula is. As a teacher, he can''t just accept his apprentices casually. When and when he publicly says that you are his apprentice, he truly believes in you." Mo Yidao said, " But that''s okay. You are very clean. He can''t find out. " Ye Ming frowned: "How can I be considered clean? Is there a connection between me and Mrs. Han? If I was known by the Nebula leader, am I not passive? Maybe I will be killed on the spot." "No." Mo Yidao, "If I am the Nebula leader, not only will I not kill you, but I will also take you for my own use. This is the means of the big man." After a conversation, Ye Ming meditated, Mo Yidao said to buy some food, and people left in a hurry. After half an hour, he appeared in an ordinary yard. There is a ban on the courtyard. No sound or video will be transmitted. In a room in the courtyard, Emperor Xiong and Han Jiuyin were both there. In addition, there are three other people with vague faces who cannot see who they are. As soon as Mo Yidao entered, he knelt down on the ground: "Church master, Nangong Ji really accepted Ye Ming as an apprentice, but he should still be inspecting him." Han Jiuyin nodded: "As long as we accept him as an apprentice, we can start the next step." Mo Yidao nodded: "Yes." Then he didn''t say a word and turned away. After he left, Emperor Xiong said: "If this thing is done, we will rewrite the history of the human race. But if we fail, we will never lose it. "Everything is worth it." A human face with a vague face, his voice was peaceful, and the momentum was still above the emperor. "Hope," said the Emperor. After that, everyone disappeared silently and never seemed to appear. Chapter 651： Bone old and old yellow www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The worship of the Nebula Master as a teacher has not brought much change to Ye Ming, because others do not know his identity, only that he is now a two-star disciple, defeated the genius of the legendary school Yunfeng, and joined the legendary school . The next day, Ye Ming began to prepare to become a Samsung disciple. Becoming a Samsung disciple requires two conditions. The first is strength and the second is contribution. Both are indispensable. As long as they meet the conditions, they can automatically be promoted to Samsung disciples. Compared with two-star disciples, the treatment and status of Samsung disciples will improve a lot. To make a contribution, you must first go to the task hall to accept the task, and then complete the task. For each task you complete, you will get the corresponding contribution points. Of course, the higher the cultivation, the greater the contribution points you can get. In addition, if you have made greater contributions, individuals can also apply for contribution points. Yesterday Ye Ming defeated Yunfeng and gave a face to Nebula. He thinks this should be a great contribution. Therefore, he came to the merit hall dedicated to the contribution verification and distribution affairs in the morning. Gongdetang generally takes the initiative to find relevant disciples for review, and few disciples come here to apply for contribution points. Ye Ming was the first person in several years, so when he appeared, the elders of Gongdetang were stunned. In the huge work hall, a group of elders are working hard. Their workload is very heavy, and there are few leisure time. "Practitioner Ye Ming, want to apply for a credit." When Ye Ming''s voice sounded, everyone''s eyes turned to the past. Apply for a contribution point? It seems that this has not happened for many years, right? An elder rubbed his eyes that had dried up because of looking through the materials, and asked, "Boy, do you apply for contribution? Then you talk about how much credit you have made?" Ye Ming said: "Yesterday, the disciple of the legendary school Yun Feng, who stood in front of the Nebula House, tried to defeat. No disciple in the same realm of Nebula can win. It was the disciple who defeated him, and won for our Nebula. This should be credited. " The elders were taken aback, there was such a thing. They looked at each other and whispered together for a while, and an elder said, "This is indeed a credit, but just how big this credit should be, we still have to discuss it. So, come again in a month, we Give you the answer. " Ye Ming almost wanted to swear, but a little fart had to be discussed for a month? However, these elders are not bad, and it is a felony to call the elders to teach in the nebula, so he can only come out with a black face. "Wait a minute. I do nt have to stay in the Nebula for a month. I am also a disciple of the legendary school. I d better go there and report first. After that, take Tang Yuansheng, Su Yuanzhen and Bai Yuanxian, Let them practice in legendary schools. " Do it as soon as he thought about it, and he didn''t say hello to Mo, let the boy of time and space take him to the legendary school. The place where the legendary school is located, called Legendary Continent, is also a big world. The area of ??the legendary continent is even much smaller than that of the Tianyuan continent. However, it belonged to the core area of ??the ancestral continent at that time, so it has a high level of aura and rich resources, which is far beyond the Tianyuan continent. Different from other continents, there are no ordinary people living on the legendary continent except for the legendary academies, so the regulations are very strict. As soon as he appeared, he was locked in by a strong will. He immediately put away the space-time boy and stood still. After a few breaths, a white smoke appeared on the ground, a weird old man with black head and black face and white beard and white eyebrow appeared. He looked at Ye Ming and asked, "Boy, who are you? Why come to the legendary mainland?" Ye Ming: "I''m a newly recruited student from the legendary college. My name is Ye Ming." "Newly recruited students? Nonsense! Now is not the time for the school to recruit people, how can you possibly join the legendary school?" The other side''s eyes stared, and the thick murderous power came out. Ye Ming was startled, knowing that if he did nt rush to make it clear that the old man was afraid of killing, he quickly said, The seniors did nt know. Yunfeng went to the Nebula to teach the school to challenge, saying that as long as someone in the same realm defeated him, You can join the legendary academy. The junior is not talented, and is lucky to win. " It''s strange that the old man immediately converged to kill, and laughed: "It turns out that you are the righteous brother of Xiao Fengfeng, it''s very good, my legendary school will have another day." Ye Ming wiped off the cold sweat, breathed a long breath, and asked: "Who is the senior? Why are you here?" The old man laughed and said, "I am here to worship the gods. I have been here since the day the legendary school was founded." Ye Ming was startled: "Isn''t the senior living so long? Isn''t it human?" Strange old man: "Of course not, your kid''s eyes are not blind." Ye Minggan laughed and said, "I also ask the seniors for guidance. Where can I report?" "I''ve notified Xiaofeng Feng, he should be here immediately." The old man said strangely. Sure enough, Ye Ming heard a surprise voice coming soon: "Brother!" He turned his head to see that Yunfeng was flying from a distance, and there were two others beside him. Yunfeng fell, holding Ye Ming''s arms with a big laugh: "Brother, I didn''t expect you to come so fast." Ye Ming: "I''m fine, so I came over." Yun Feng pointed at the two behind him and said, "Here are two brothers from the undead house, Ning Yuan and Wei Baobao." Ye Ming hugged his fist, "I''ve seen two brothers, I''m Ye Ming." A thin young man laughed: "Little brother Ning Yuan, everyone will be brothers in the same family, don''t be polite." Another chubby young man said: "Wei Baobao, brother, you can beat Xiaofeng, it is really great." Ye Ming: "Fortunately, Brother Feng is no worse than me." Yunfeng said: "Brother don''t comfort me, I''m here to get you the wind, go, and go to Zuixianlou." Zuixianlou is really the name of a bad street, but the legendary institution of Zuoxianlou is by no means ordinary, because even the strange old man has widened his eyes: "A group of prodigals, you are just dead? Can you bring my elderly? " Ye Mingqi said: "Is the drunk Xianlou expensive?" Yunfeng grinned: "It''s more expensive than it''s ridiculously expensive. I haven''t dared to go in for dinner for ten years." The last thing Ye Ming lacks is money, and said, "I''ll buy this meal." Yunfeng was anxious: "What did the elder say, I was interviewing for you. How can I make you pay for it, naturally ask me to ask." Ye Ming thought about it: "Brother Feng made sense. Last time you were in a hurry, my brother didn''t give me a gift. This time I will make up for it." Then he took the set of swords come out. Yunfeng was startled: "Good sword! Where did the older brother come from? This is not too precious, my younger brother cannot accept it." Ye Ming: "It''s worthless stuff. If you don''t accept it, you don''t recognize my brother." Yunfeng grinned: "The younger brother accepted it with a thick face." Ye Ming then handed over another ring, which had a trillion long-lived coins in it, which he had just entered. Yunfeng didn''t care at first, but he took a look and almost jumped up: "Brother, what are you giving me so much money for?" Ye Ming grinned: "My money is ten times more than this. There is nowhere to spend. You help me spend it. You are my brother. We should share it with you. Do nt quit." One trillion yuan is not a large number for such figures as Yunfeng, but it is not a small number. But he is also an easy-going person, and smiles and puts it down. Ye Ming is just like his disposition, otherwise the two will not worship. Ning Yuan did not know that there was a trillion in the ring, and said nothing with a smile. But the strange old man laughed very happy, probably thought that this time can eat a big meal. Ye Ming did not report, followed a few Yunfeng, went directly to the only restaurant in the legendary school, drunk Xianlou. The so-called Zuixian Tower is basically a run-down bungalow, even the tables and chairs are very old. Moreover, in the small-sized living room, there was not even a small second, and only one big yellow dog was lying there. "Lao Huang, open the door to work!" The strange old man screamed as soon as he entered the hall. Picking the curtain at the back, a five big and three thick man came in. This man was like a butcher, wearing a ragged leather coat, and it was covered with oil and blood. When approaching, there was a stinky smell, Ye Ming pinched his nose. The man stared and said, "Damn, come and eat again. Did you starve to death?" Ye Ming is weird now. Everyone else is Baba hoping to open a business. Why is this person scolded? Even stranger, Yunfeng and others laughed and said, "Don''t worry about Lao Huang, we haven''t been here for a long time." Strange old man said: "Lao Huang, this time we are not bad money, there is a kind you can do all your favorite dishes." Lao Huang gave the old man a stern glance: "Go to your mother, no matter how much money you have, I won''t do it." No wonder the old man was not angry: "If you don''t do it, you just can''t believe it." The words had an effect immediately. Lao Huang cursed and asked, "What are you going to eat?" The old man laughed and said, "Cook all your eighteen dishes and add two altars." "Kill your bastards!" Lao Huang cursed and left. Ye Ming couldn''t help asking: "This old Huang has such a big temper." "This is still good. He has hit people before." Yun Feng pouted his mouth and whispered, "Brother, this old Huang was a **** of killing. If he was not counted by the emperor, how would he stay here . " Ye Ming was very interested, and quickly asked: "Hurry up, who is he and how is it calculated by the Emperor?" Yunfeng then marched, and it turned out that this old Huang Nai was one of the ancient monstrous beasts. Although he is a human being, he does not change his greedy temper, and eats the deliciousness of the Three Realms. He was so powerful that the Emperor couldn''t take it. Once, he broke into the emperor''s residence, stole the queen spirit beast and eight precious beasts, and roasted them. The emperor was furious and set up a plan to leave it at the legendary school. As for what method to use, Yunfeng didn''t know, and the strange old man didn''t say it, making Ye Ming''s heart tickle. "He''s a puppet, so why call him Lao Huang?" Ye Ming asked. Yunfeng shrugged: "I don''t know, anyway, people have always called him Lao Huang, and we followed suit." The strange old man snorted: "Because the hair on his body is yellow, it is naturally called the old yellow." Yunfeng: "You are old, you can''t tell us how the Emperor made Old Huang willing to stay?" Strange old man: "Can''t say, if I say, Lao Huang will kill you. He is considered a shame and a shame, and he doesn''t want to be known." Yunfeng said: "If you do nt say bones, I can guess a few points. I always say that this old Huang Chongnuo, and you always run on him without words. So I guess that the emperor must have used something like Way, here is the old yellow pit. " Chapter 652： Zhanfu www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "You know the fart!" Gu Lao rolled his eyes, "He is so easy to be deceived, can it still be an ancient beast?" Seeing no questions, Yunfeng will not ask a few, but babadi and other dishes. While waiting for the dishes, Yunfeng said to Ye Ming: "Brother, this old Huang''s craftsmanship is the best in the world, and no one is better than him. Moreover, the materials he uses are all the best in the world, so it is a matter of course that you are expensive. " Ye Ming: "We ordered eighteen dishes just now, how much is a jar of wine?" "It''s hard to say." Ning Yuan said, "It depends on Lao Huang''s mood. When he''s in a good mood, he needs less points. If he''s in a bad mood, he''ll die." As he was talking, the old Huang came out and patted his hands on the table, somehow eighteen dishes appeared. As soon as the vegetable fragrance came out, Ye Ming moved his index finger. Old Huang said coldly: "One trillion, pay the money first." Yunfeng almost jumped up: "What? One trillion? These dishes used to be tens of billions at most. Now you want one trillion. Is this stealing money?" "Don''t eat and roll." Lao Huang was obviously in a bad mood and said fiercely. Ye Ming was also shocked. But that is one trillion long-lived coins. Can he only eat one table? What kind of dish is this? Shouldn''t it be so expensive, even if it''s ganganfengdan? Gu Lao smiled "Hehe" and said, "Okay, this is my old man please. Lao Huang, last time you owed me a piece of meat sauce, how did you use it?" Old Huang thought for a while and said, "Cheap on you." Yunfeng looked at Gu Lao embarrassedly, "Gu Lao, isn''t it okay? But the meat cheese is very precious, so it''s worth the meal?" Gu Lao: "Okay, you give me a trillion yuan." Yunfeng immediately lowered his head and said, "Eat the vegetables, the dishes are delicious." Ye Ming took a bite of the dish, and he succumbed to his mouth, almost swallowing his tongue. He has never eaten such a delicious dish in his whole life, and as soon as the dish is imported, he feels a few strange powers and begins to circulate in his body, which is really good for spiritual practice. "Good food!" He couldn''t help praising. Everyone had no time to talk, and they were all stuffy. After a quarter of an hour, all the dishes were swept away, and Gu Lao even licked for a long while holding a plate. Finally, the altar wine was also drunk. Wine is nothing special, presumably not good at making wine. Ye Ming touched his belly and was only half full. He grinned: "I only know now that the dishes here are really expensive. I''m afraid I won''t come back to eat them in the future." Yunfeng "haha" smiled: "If you can eat it once, you will be satisfied." Out of Zuixianlou, Ye Ming suddenly turned his head and glanced at the guise, saying: "This is Zuixianlou. Where does the name come from?" Everyone froze, yeah, no one has asked this question for so many years. Why is it called Zuixianlou? Just as Lao Huang is called Lao Huang, there must be a reason. The old man said indifferently: "The words on the front cover were written by the emperor. As for why, the same cannot be said." The old man walked away without knowing where he went. Ye Ming was stunned, and said, "Xiao Feng, who is the bone?" Yunfeng laughed: "When I came back, I was also curious about what it was. Unfortunately, after so many years, I still don''t know anything. I only know that he is called Bone Lao, and it is the sacrificial **** of the legendary school." Wei Baobao said: "The strange thing about our synagogue school is more than that, you slowly know." Ye Ming suddenly felt that this legendary school was truly unfathomable, and it was indeed founded by the Three Emperors. He had a feeling that no matter how powerful the Nebula teaching was, it could not be compared with the legendary school. Next, Yun Feng took Ye Ming to report. The process was very simple and was completed in half an hour. The legendary school has nine gates, three factions and a courtyard. Ye Ming currently only participates in the nine gates. For the time being, he cannot enter the immortal courtyard. He joined one of the nine medicine gates, which was suggested by Yunfeng. After sending Ye Ming to Yaomen, Yunfeng left because he still had work to do. Fortunately, there is nothing to hinder. Ye Ming only needs to find a place to live and know his future colleagues. When Yunfeng left, he left a booklet with everything Ye Ming should know, including the past and present of the legendary academies, as well as internal conditions, the rules of the academy, and so on. Ye Ming kept it in mind. The legendary academy has nine gates, three schools and one court, nine gates are ordinary disciples, the three schools are elite disciples, and the first school is the elite among the elites. It is a group of geniuses who will enter the Supreme Academy in the future. First-time disciples can only join one of the nine disciplines. Only after accumulating enough credit and demonstrating sufficient qualifications can they enter the three factions. By the same token, if the three factions want to enter the first house, they must also perform well enough. And all this takes time. In other words, Ye Ming didn''t want to enter the undead house in a short time, and it would take three or five years to do so. Yaomen is located in the easternmost part of the legendary school, a mountainous area. From the air, you can see round cottages all over the mountains. There are few decent large buildings here, and outsiders thought they had come to the village tribe. However, Ye Ming knew that those who lived in thatched cottages were all disciples of legendary academies. After he came to Yaomen, the first person to see was the leader of Yaomen. Unfortunately, the person in charge was not present, so he could only find someone to ask, and then went to the residence first. On a mountainside, there are dozens of empty thatched cottages for new people. So he picked one casually and lived in first. Anyway, he didn''t bring his family to work, he checked it in there, and people walked out, ready to look around and make friends with the brothers. The people on the medicine door are not kind and indifferent. They all have a faint expression on him. Everyone is immersed in the research of pharmacology and seems to have no energy to think about other things. What Yaomen learns is not just herbal medicine, but also minerals and various "medicines". It can be said that the scope of "medicine" is almost everything in the world. Any kind of thing, even intangible things, can be regarded as a kind of medicine. I didn''t see the head of the staff for a while and a half, so he found some basic books from other brothers and started to study in the cottage alone. With his wisdom, it is not difficult to understand this knowledge. However, before he finished reading a book, someone came to his door. "New inside?" A voice sounded, strange to him. He closed the book, walked out of the cottage, and saw three young men watching him. "Three questions for me?" He asked, politely. From these three men, he felt hostile. The middle man held his arms and sneered, "Your kid is new. I ask you, do you recognize Sister Qinglian?" Qinglian? He frowned: "I know or don''t know, has anything to do with you?" "Kid, be smart as a newcomer, you know?" The man chirped. "Someone asked me to tell you that you can''t go to Master Qinglian later, otherwise you must look good!" Ye Ming said coldly, "If you don''t say it, I''ll forget it. Sorry, I''ll go to Sister Qinglian soon." "I really don''t know what to do, then you just wait!" The three stared at Ye Ming and turned away. Ye Ming is very strange. What do these three people mean? How did they know he knew Qinglian? Not long ago, a woman was about to go out in the undead house. She was very beautiful, with a pure temperament. It was the green lotus Ye Ming met in the cultivation land. Not long ago, I heard from my teacher Yunfeng''s mouth that an deceased had just joined the legendary academy. She was very happy and was preparing to see Ye Ming. But as soon as she went out, she was stopped. He was very handsome in life, with white clothes and white folding fans, personable, and smiled: "Where is Shimei?" Qing Lian: "A friend of mine joined the medicine gate, and I went to visit him." Youth: "This is not the time to recruit people. Why would anyone join?" Qinglian: "My friend is a special case and was introduced by Brother Yunfeng." Yunfeng went to the Nebula to teach him, even Qinglian didn''t know. The young man laughed: "It was originally introduced by Brother Yunfeng. How did Shimei meet him?" Qinglian frowned slightly. He stared at the youth and said, "Brother, I know your Da Bu Dao is amazing, have you seen anything, or you wo nt keep asking. Youth said: "It''s nothing, it''s just curiosity. I won''t bother the sister and leave," he said and turned to leave. Qing Lian''s face was a bit unsightly. The young man''s name was Zhan Fu, who was good at divination and was extremely accurate. This person has always been indifferent to the same door, and suddenly he is so enthusiastic today, there must be a reason. She didn''t think about it, and still went to Ye Ming. After Qing Lian left, Zhan Fu reappeared in situ, and he said lightly, "Flower Seven." A shadow appeared, saying, "What does the master command?" "You send someone to stop the new guy from meeting Qinglian. If they meet, it will be very bad for me." Zhan Fudao. Shadow: "Master, what if you can''t stop it?" "Kill him." Zhan Fulang said coldly, "No matter who he is." "Yes." The shadow disappeared. Ye Ming was going to find Qinglian, and suddenly heard footsteps from outside, a familiar voice sounded: "Ye Ming!" He was glad, knowing who was coming, and quickly went out, and Guolian Qinglian stood outside smiling. The two met each other in the cultivation treasure at the beginning, which was a bit of friendship. Goodbye at this time, I don''t want to be a classmate already. "Ye Ming, it''s been a long time," Qing Lian said with a smile. "You''ve grown a lot more than that year, but Valkyrie?" Ye Ming: "Just became a martial arts god, but it is far worse than sister." With that in mind, Qinglian was invited into the thatched cottage and brought out fruit and tea. The two chatted a few words, Qinglian asked how he entered the legendary school. Ye Ming told the truth, after hearing the latter, he was taken aback: "What? You actually beat Master Yunfeng?" Ye Mingqi said: "My sister seems to be very surprised. Although I know Xiaofeng''s strength is strong, don''t you be so surprised?" Qing Lian looked very serious, saying: "It''s not just an accident, but it''s unexpected. Ye Ming, do you know what Yunfeng means to the legendary school?" Only then did Ye Ming feel that there was something else in it, and he asked, "Why did you say that?" Qing Lian exhaled and said, "Master, here you are, our legendary school is afraid to change the sky!" Chapter 653： Forced to leave www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming felt incredible. How could he have such a big influence when he joined the legendary school himself? He asked: "My sister said just now that Brother Yunfeng has great significance to the legendary school. How do you say this?" Qing Lian: "When practicing the treasure land, I told you that the existence of the Trial Road, besides being used to train strong human races, has another purpose, that is, to enter the land of creation and find the treasure of creation . Similarly, the students of the legendary school have a similar mission. " Ye Ming: "My sister said, Xiaofeng is the person who wants to enter the land of creation? And my presence will change the status quo?" "This is only one aspect." Qinglian said, "Behind the legendary school, there are three great forces, Yunfeng is one of them. And you have just entered the legendary school and do not belong to any. There is one The rule is agreed, that is, who is the strongest disciple, who can order the other two forces. So the forces behind Yunfeng are currently in charge of the legendary school, and Ye Ming s presence will break this. situation." Ye Ming: "No, right? At most I also joined the forces behind Xiaofeng." "No." Qinglian shook her head. "You will be taken into one of the other two forces and come out to compete with Yunfeng for the first title." Ye Ming was silent. He and Yunfeng were brothers, and he didn''t want his brother to look at him for this. Besides, he has no interest in what comes first. Qinglian continued: "No matter what you think now, you have no ability to control the situation. In the future, you will be a pawn. What they ask you to do, you have to do." Ye Ming: "Sister said, those two forces will find me soon?" "Not only." Qinglian sighed. "The forces behind Yunfeng will also intervene. Their first step is to win you over. If they fail, they will get rid of you." Ye Ming narrowed his eyes: "Isn''t the goal of the legendary school to train human geniuses? Why would there be so many internal fights!" "There are rivers and lakes where there are people." Qinglian said, "let alone the legendary school, even if you go to the Supreme Academy, there will be factional disputes." "Sister has any suggestions?" Ye Ming asked. Qing Lian: "I don''t have a suggestion because I don''t know what to do." Ye Ming suddenly remembered the uninvited guest and told him not to meet with Qinglian, so he said it. After listening, Qing Lian said with a cold face: "It must be the ghost that Zhan Fu has done. He is well versed in Da Bu, he must have seen something, so he wants to stop us from meeting." "Who is that Zhanfu? Which force does it belong to?" Ye Ming asked. "Zhanfu and Yunfeng belong to the same department, and I belong to the other department. Therefore, I can conclude that the forces behind Yunfeng are going to attack you. However, this Zhanfu should not know the meaning of your existence, it is pure See your influence on him. But I don''t think it will be long before he receives a new order. " Ye Ming suddenly sneered: "The soldiers came to block, the water came to cover." "There should be only one person between you and Yunfeng, and you must be mentally prepared." Qinglian said. "Not necessarily." Ye Ming said lightly, "I''d better leave this right and wrong place first." "Leaving the legendary school means giving up the great future. You won''t do this." Qinglian said, "With your qualifications, you can almost enter the Supreme Academy with 100% chance. Do you want to give up this opportunity?" "Isn''t there still a trial?" Ye Ming said lightly. "On the trial, I can still reach the end." Qing Lian: "The Trial Road is the hardest of the three major pathways. Although it can go directly to the academy, few people have succeeded since ancient times." Ye Ming stood up: "Sister, tell Xiaofeng on my behalf, and say that I will meet him at the Supreme Academy." After speaking, the time and space boy shifted time and space, and his person disappeared. In the face of Ye Ming''s departure, Qinglian''s face showed a trace of regret. Behind her, a ghost appeared, asking, "Are you sorry for him?" "His qualifications are not under Yunfeng, which is really a pity." Qing Lian lowered her head slightly. "Master, why should you let him go?" "Zhanfu saw a part of the future before, but that was just fur. If this son stayed in the legendary school, he would disturb the original clear trend. He is a variable, although we do nt know if it is good or bad. So We don''t want him to stay here for security. " "So, we will only give him a place in a legendary school, and we will never let him come over?" Qing Lian asked, "or will Master remove him?" "Not for the time being," Xuying said, "after all, he is a rare genius. I hope he can go further on the trial road." The next moment, Ye Ming has returned to the Nebulae. Time and Space Boy suddenly said, "Are you too trusting in others?" "Do you mean Qinglian?" Ye Ming said lightly, "I didn''t believe her at all." "If you don''t believe it, why do you want to leave the legendary school? It was founded by the Three Emperors. Stay there and you will gain a lot." Ye Ming: "A lot of Qinglian''s words should be true. If I stay forcibly, I will put myself in danger. And I really want to continue on the trial road to see if I can reach the end." Time and Space Boy: "I don''t think you want to compete directly with Yunfeng." "There is that kind of consideration." Ye Ming did not deny. "Since I became a brother, I can''t make him a big brother." "Now return to Nebula, what are your plans?" "Cultivation," Ye Ming said, "stepping into the martial arts, I should retreat for a while." Ye Ming hadn''t figured out where to retreat, and someone came to the door. It was the daughter of the Nebula goddess, Nangong Weiwei. Nangong Weiwei''s face was stubborn. She opened the door to the courtyard where Ye Ming lived, and said, "Sister, sister wants to ask you for help." Ye Ming was also not angry: "Sister please tell me." Nangong Weiwei: "I came to find you before, where are you?" Ye Mingxin said you are not here to help? Asking so much, he said, "I went out and just came back." "I asked, there was a girl named Su Lan next to you, didn''t you?" She asked suddenly. Ye Ming frowned slightly: "Yes." "Is the person who killed Su Lan a person named Jiang Taishang?" She asked again. Ye Ming: "It''s Mrs. Jiang. Why did Sister mention this suddenly?" Nangong Weiwei: "I asked you to help me, because it is related to Mrs. Jiang. Mrs. Jiang''s mother is an alien, and she is extremely high. I got the news that Mrs. Jiang will join our Nebulae religion today. I want you to stop him. " Ye Ming: "Mrs. Jiang is a character in Changshengjing, and I can''t stop him." "Of course you can," Nangong Weiwei said, "Jiang Tai came up with only a split body. The realm is not much higher than you." Ye Ming: "Why did sister stop Jiang too?" "Because this man is very ambitious, he represents the interests of aliens. If he is mixed into the Nebula Gate, we will have a hard time doing it." Wei Nangong said, "Of course this is the meaning of the leader." "I defeated Yunfeng last time, and I don''t know if there is any credit for it." Ye Ming incidentally said, "I don''t know if I have completed this, is there a reward?" Nangong Weiwei snorted: "Of course there is credit. How can I give you one billion credit for this?" Ye Ming said, "Okay, thank you, sister. When do you start?" "Mr. Jiang''s mother will send someone in person tomorrow," said Nangong Weiwei. "At that time, you will come out as a disciple of the Nebula assessment. As long as you defeat him, he cannot join the nebula." Ye Ming: "This is easy." "Okay, get ready." Nangong Weiwei said, and people left. After her people left, Ye Ming''s brows froze, and she always felt that the matter was not superficially simple. But since he promised, then Jiang Tai would be defeated, and this is what he wants to do. But, what is the purpose of Nangong Weiwei? In Nebula, Vivian Nangong met the Nebula leader and smiled, "Daddy, the boy promised to take a shot." The Nebula leader smiled, "Hehe," and said, "Very well, let''s see the results." Nangong Weiwei asked puzzledly, "Daddy, you said you would have to test Ye Ming three times. Isn''t that considered? Although Jiang Taishang''s qualifications are good, he can''t compare with him. Such a test may be too simple. ? " The Nebula leader waved his hand, and said lightly, "Wei Wei, you are still young. This Ye Ming suddenly appeared in front of his father, defeated Yun Feng, and logically became my disciple. This seems very natural on the surface, but Looking deeper, you can smell the conspiracy again. " Nangong Weiwei was startled: "Is Ye Ming undercover sent by the enemy?" "No." Nebula shook his head. "Even if it was a conspiracy, he was just a chess piece at the mercy of others." Nangong Weiwei had a feeling of terrifying thought, her face paled slightly, and said, "Dad, if that''s the case, then the people who designed all this are really terrible. What is their purpose?" "It''s hard to say." The Nebula leader laughed. "But I haven''t encountered any conspiracy and deceit for my father''s life. There is a way to deal with it. They send Ye Ming next to him, and there is a way for him to change it. Be your own. " "So the purpose of this test is to turn him into his own?" Said Nangong Weiwei. The Nebula nodded his head: "Yes. Ye Ming''s details are already clear for his father. He has a deep blood enmity with Mrs. Jiang. Through Mrs. Jiang, one can understand him better and one can buy his heart." Nangong Weiwei was taken aback: "Daddy wants ..." Master Nebula waved his hand: "You''ll know by then." "If Ye Ming passed the three tests, would Dad really take him as an apprentice?" Asked Nangong Weiwei. The Nebula leader looked at his daughter with a smile, and asked, "Wei Wei, are you interested in this kid?" Nangong Weiwei swaggered: "No! This kind of stupid boy, I have no interest in seeing him." The Nebula leader said lightly: "That''s good. You are going to marry into the Protoss in the future. You must not have other ideas, you know?" After a while, Nangong Weiwei''s heart sank, but she didn''t dare to say anything, but she lowered her head and said quietly. Chapter 654： Meet the enemy www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! In any case, Ye Ming is about to face the enemy Jiang Taishang, so he must be prepared. Even if Mrs. Jiang is not the deity, he will kill the other party. However, time is limited, it is less than three days, and there is not much to prepare. In the inn where Ye Ming lived, he began to regain the great potential of the world. The great potential of this heaven and earth was created by human ancestors, totaling thirty-six. Prior to this, he has cultivated to the ninth level, and it is difficult to make progress downwards, because his potential has been squeezed out. According to the introduction of the potential of Tiandi, if nothing else happens, he will only stay at the ninth level in his life. Without it, everyone''s potential is limited and the potential that can be increased is also limited. The great potential of the heavens and the earth is to fully develop the potential of everyone, and the rest is to spend time and slowly increase the potential of one person. Take Ye Ming as an example. Before that, he developed his potential to the limit, and then he continued to cultivate the great potential of the heavens and the earth and slowly grew. It may take an hundred and eighty years for him to have the opportunity to enter the tenth position. Then, after another two or three hundred years, we may reach the eleventh stage. Because of this prejudgment, after the ninth stage, he never practiced the great potential of the world. Now I just want to meditate for a few days to prepare for the fight against Mrs. Jiang. Cultivate the great potential of the world, just whim, try it. But he just practiced and what shocked him happened. I just feel that the great potential of heaven and earth in the body is whistling in the ninth state of the great potential of heaven and earth, just like the mountain tsunami, breaking through the top floor and entering the tenth stage smoothly. Suddenly, the great potential of heaven and earth in his body was more than doubled. When this power ran for a week, his potential increased by one point and became stronger and stronger. "I see!" He opened his eyes suddenly. "On the journey to the underworld, I absorbed the spiritual source, and my qualifications and potential were greatly enhanced. Now I am just like when I first cultivated the great potential of heaven and earth. The potential has not been squeezed. So the cultivation process is very smooth and easy! " Knowing this, Ye Ming was very happy, and didn''t want anything else, and cultivated the great potential of this world with one heart. He wanted to know how much he had gained from his trip to the underworld and how much potential he had improved. The great potential of heaven and earth continues to grow. Within an hour, it has tripled again. As a matter of course, the barriers have been broken to enter the eleventh stage. After that, in less than two hours, Ye Ming rushes to the twelfth stage! By the third day, he had reached the eighteenth weight of the great potential of heaven and earth! The eighteenth great potential of heaven and earth, he feels that his potential has been greatly improved, far exceeding his original. At this time Beimingdao: "The current qualifications of the master should be infinitely close to the Supreme Body, reaching the so-called pseudo-Extreme Body, or even the Supreme Body." Time and Space Boy: "It should not be, once the Supreme Body is formed, there must be a vision." Ye Ming: "The body of the pseudo supreme is also very amazing. Moreover, my potential in the world can be broken and become a real supreme body. That is something sooner or later." Time and Space Boy: "In most cases, the Supreme Body is in the womb. Those people are born with visions and have amazing talents. People who can become Supreme bodies the day after tomorrow don''t seem to have appeared. Your experience is strange. The spiritual sources absorbed by the underworld can fundamentally improve your qualifications. In other words, your current qualifications are no different from the geniuses in the wombs. " Next, he did not practice anymore, because the time to meet Mrs. Jiang finally arrived, and a disciple of Nebula taught was already waiting outside the door. When he stepped out of the door, he saw a five-star disciple. He said politely, "Master, the Lord ordered me to pass you on." Ye Ming nodded: "Brother, has Jiang arrived?" "Mrs. Jiang is on the Nebula House." The five-star disciple said, then took out a dark dagger from his arms and handed it to Ye Ming. Ye Ming took the dagger, only to find it strange and weird, which seemed to contain the power of curse. The five-star disciple said, "Teach the Lord to fight with this dagger." "Why?" Ye Ming asked. "What''s so special about this dagger?" Disciple of Five Stars: "I don''t know either, I can''t answer Master." Ye Ming didn''t ask again. The dagger looked powerful and useful, and it was about the Nebula leader who worried about him, so he sent someone to send such a weapon. When he arrived at the Nebula House, he saw that the hall was full of people. In addition to the Nebula master and his followers, there were a group of guests. One of these people is Jiang Taishang. Seeing the enemy, Ye Ming had no expression on his face. He met the Nebula leader and stood aside. On the contrary, Jiang Tai''s eyes fell on Ye Ming, and he yelled, "Ye Ming!" Ye Ming looked up and said coldly, "Ginger is too high!" Next to Jiang Taishang, there was a Gong Dou woman with a beautiful appearance and a high school temperament. At the sight of this woman, the time-space boy said, "This woman is just a skin, and her body is occupied." Ye Ming stunned: "Oh? Is it a win?" "It''s not a sacrifice, it''s a parasite." Time and Space Boy said, "If I didn''t expect it to be bad, the creature in this woman should be one of the hundreds of spirits. When the spirits were born, they were invisible and immaterial. Group travel. The soul that walks, but has the ability to seize the body of others, and eventually devour the soul of others. Most members of the spirit family, the host who is constantly far away throughout their lives, each time they are replaced, they can become stronger. And as far as I know, Ling Ji people like to live in humans. " The woman glanced at Ye Ming with a scornful look and said, "My son, isn''t this guy who was going to kill you last time?" Mrs. Jiang: "Yes mother, that kid." The woman looked at the leader of the Nebula: "Brother Nangong, I want to kill this person, don''t you object?" The Nebula Master''s face sank: "He is my Nebula disciple. Whoever dares to kill him is the enemy of my Nebula!" The woman snorted coldly: "That''s all it takes. But brother Nangong, I and your sister Nangong Feiyan are good friends. My son worships your Nebula, can you agree?" The Nebula leader laughed: "The Nebula religion is not my own, and there are teaching rules. Mrs. Jiang must be tested if she wants to join this religion." "My child''s qualifications are very good. It must be okay to pass your test. I just don''t want him to waste too much time." The woman said lightly, "Couldn''t Nangong be convenient?" The Nebula leader laughed: "Of course, I will make the test a little easier. What do you think?" "Oh? I wonder what Nangong''s so-called test is?" The woman asked. Nebula: "It''s very simple. Ye Ming is a two-star disciple in my teaching. As long as Jiang Taishang can kill him, he can directly join my nebula and become a five-star disciple." When the woman seemed to be satisfied, she asked Jiang Taishang: "My son, what do you think?" Jiang Tai looked up at Xiduo. Although he came as a man, he also had the practice of Fajiu Nine, which was much higher than Ye Ming''s realm. Although Ye Ming is a martial arts god, the realm is equivalent to the realm of law, far less than him. It was precisely this that made Tai Tai Shang confident and said, "Mother, this boy is my enemy, and I just took the opportunity to get rid of him!" Nebula leader: "Ye Ming, how about you? Are you willing?" Ye Ming said: "Yu public and private, disciples are willing to play this game!" "Very good, you are here to fight, without any means, to kill each other." After the Lord Nebula finished, a spherical light curtain wrapped Ye Ming and Tai Tai in it. This light curtain seems to be a powerful artifact, and it is difficult for outsiders to break through. In the light curtain, Jiang Tai smiled overcast and he stared at Ye Ming: "Last time you won my deity, it became my heart barrier. Meet today, you will die anyway." Ye Ming sneered: "Your original deity was only Wu Zunxiu, the second was a prince, the third was cultivating outside and stepped into the longevity. As I expected, the one you appear now should be a prince. Is it right?" In his view, Mrs. Jiang would not let the deity go out to take risks, and this body should be in the heavens and heavens of Fatian and should be a Prince. "That''s right." Jiang Taishang did not deny, "My deity, is impacting the longevity, you have some eyesight." Ye Ming: "Although it is not the deity, if I kill you, you will certainly lose a lot." Jiang Tai sighed coldly: "Don''t make a fuss, if you and I are one or two small realms, I really don''t want to jealous of you. However, between you and me, there are nine small realms, do you still have confidence in challenging me?" "In my opinion, there is no difference between Law One and Law Nine." Ye Ming said lightly. "Don''t say that you are Law Nine, even if it is a long life, I can still kill it!" Ye Ming''s remarks are by no means bragging. The Jiang in front of him is too decent. He only has the power of the divine body, not even the Taoism. He can''t compare with him at all. Even if he had a powerful mother, he quickly practiced in the French Nine Realms, but he was not regarded by him. Mrs. Jiang laughed aloud: "Crazy! Then I will let you see, what is the gap!" Then he added a treasure gun in his hand, shook the gun body, and the tip of the sky gun stabbed at Ye Ming . On the left and right sides of Jiang Taishang''s mother, there is a woman sitting on the left and right. Ye Ming on the left knows that it is Su Lan''s ethnic sister, Yu Lingdai. This Yuling Dai is a beautiful body, and Su Lan is also a clean body. Su Lan and his prince Jiang Tai had a marriage contract, while Yu Lingdai and Wade Hou often made a free marriage contract. Later, Yu Lingdai''s parents and elders secretly killed Su Lan in order to allow her to marry a prince. The woman on the right, Ye Ming looked familiar with it, and after a closer look, she found that her eyebrows and eyes were similar to those of Han Jiuyin. In fact, she is Han Lianyin''s daughter, Han Shan''s sister, Han Lihua. The second daughter watched Jiang Tai make the shot, her eyes were all bright, and Yu Lingdai laughed: "Good marksmanship!" Han Lihua said: "The Sanhuaxing electric gun is so much more exquisite." Facing the point of the sky gun, Ye Ming didn''t even send out his weapon, only to point his fingers to the air. As soon as he pointed it out, he saw through the falsehood, hitting the opponent''s gunpoint with a "ding" sound. At the moment of contact, Jiang Taishang felt a shockingly strong conduction, and the gun in his hand "buzzed" uncontrollably and oscillated, like a living snake, he had to fly away. Chapter 656： Hand Blade. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Jiang Tai was taken aback, slammed his magic, and shouted, "Give me!" With both hands full control of the gun, it was useless. The power of that gun burst was too horrible, his mouth cracked, and the gun buzzed and buzzed. Yu Lingdai and Han Lihua stood up at the same time and shouted, "Be careful!" Jiang Tai''s face turned pale, and he suddenly realized that he had made a wrong judgment. The person in front of him was too strong, beyond his imagination! At least in terms of strength, he has lost. What is more frightening is that he finds that Ye Ming has not done his best. How many reservations does he have? Ye Ming did not chase, across the light curtain, he exclaimed: "Yu Lingdai, when you and your family murdered Yu Lingjiao, the purpose was to marry Jiang Taishang?" Yuling Daiyu''s neck was slightly lifted, Xiumei lightly locked, and said, "Who is the normal woman in the world, who doesn''t want to marry too much, is she going to marry a waste you can''t even protect yourself? Ye Ming was not angry, saying: "You are wrong. One day, I will rescue Su Lan. On the contrary, the man who will protect you in front of you cannot protect himself." Yu Lingdai sneered: "What comes up is just a part. What is it, even if it is not against you?" Han Lihua suddenly said: "Ye Ming, you can stop. The enemy should be solved or not. The relationship between you and Taishang is nothing more than a woman''s problem. Sulan''s humble background is not worthy of you. This looks like this Well, I''m willing to be a matchmaker and find three more beautiful women for you. What do you think? " Ye Ming''s face sank, and he said, "You must be the woman Jiang Taishang?" "I''m Han Lihua. If you are from the Tianyuan continent, you should hear too much about me." Han Lihua proudly said. Ye Ming nodded: "It turned out to be Han Jiuyin''s daughter. No wonder he was so self-righteous. I also have a suggestion. I will kill Jiang Tai now and give you ten beautiful men now. Are you willing?" Han Lihua angered: "Ye Ming, are you insulting me?" "You insulted me first," Ye Ming said coldly. "The people who insult me ??have to pay the price." "brush!" Ye Ming punched out suddenly, and it was the magical skill that he exhibited. Although Jiang Taishang is a genius of alien blood, why have you seen this kind of magic skill? He didn''t see Ye Ming''s punches at all, and he was punched heavily in the back, squirting blood. "Damn! What a magic power!" He yelled, angrily. Ye Ming: "Mrs. Jiang, I''m disappointed in you. You haven''t made any progress in these years, and you are still such a waste. Did you come from Tianyuan, can''t you recognize this is a magic skill?" "Divine skill?" Jiang Taishang suddenly opened his mouth, and a green light flashed. The green light was like a living thing, and the target was Ye Ming''s nostril. Regardless of Ye Ming''s disregard, the five elements turned upside down. "squeak!" With a scream, Qing Guang turned into green smoke, Jiang Tai snorted and almost fell. It turned out that Jiang Tai released a strand of his soul. Once he got into his nostril, he would forcibly occupy Ye Ming''s body. "It really is the dog of the evil tribe. I have no mood to play with you." Ye Ming was a five-character mark, and Jiang Tai had no resistance, screamed, and was weighed down by the force of terror. . Gongdou woman, the mother Jiang Taishang couldn''t sit still, she said, "Stop!" Ye Ming didn''t seem to hear it. He took the black dagger out of his arms and cut it around his neck. After the dagger killed, it suddenly returned to silver-white, and the power of the dark curse was all transferred to Jiang Tai Shang. "There is something wrong with this dagger." The Gong Dou woman was startled and yelled, "boy, what vicious method did you use?" On the other hand, Mrs. Jiang, after the head was cut off, the eyes on that head could still turn and said, "Ye Ming, you are so vicious that you really want to kill my deity. Mother, you must avenge me ..." It was only that his voice was getting lower and lower, and finally he suddenly "banged" and burned. The dark and strange flames soon swallowed him up, leaving no residue. At the same time, Jiang Taishang''s deity and another body burned together, swallowed up by the black strange flames, and died on the spot. The woman in the palace costume felt the death of her son, and she screamed sternly: "Boy, I''m going to kill you with a thousand swords, and you will be broken!" Yu Lingdai was fainted, and Han Lihua was pale and sat down weakly. For these three women, Ye Ming was not interested in taking a closer look. He arched towards the Nebula leader: "The disciples did not humiliate the mission and have already killed Jiang Tai." As soon as the black flames burned, he understood the intention of the Nebula leader. It was for him to kill Jiang Taishang in front of everyone. In this way, he would offend Han Lihua and alien powers. If he did not rely on the Nebula religion, he would be very dangerous in the future. What''s more, with this Han Lihua who hated him so much, Han Jiuyin was afraid that he would not have a good attitude towards him, and it will be difficult for him to return to Wushen Valley in the future. Nebula''s master took this move with accuracy and fierceness, leaving no room for it. The Nebula leader nodded, and said to the Gongdou women, "Sorry, your son didn''t pass the simplest test." The woman snapped: "Your nebula is already my enemy of aliens!" "Ignorance." The Nebula sneered, "Do you want to rebel against the Supreme God?" The woman was taken aback, and then she was sober. She hummed heavily and turned away without a word. Han Lihua followed immediately and left, before staring at Ye Ming severely. Yu Lingdai seemed to have lost her strength and sat in place, just crying. Ye Ming was too lazy to deal with her and killed Jiang Taishang. He felt much calmer and felt that he had finally avenged Su Lan. But thinking of Su Lan still suffering endlessly over there, the heart is also extremely painful. "Ye Ming, you are doing very well, let it go." The Nebula leader praised. Ye Ming worshiped and turned to leave. As soon as she left the hall, Weiwei Nangong said, "You offended a terrible person. Come with me." Ye Ming: "Where to go?" "I found a house for you in Xingyun Mansion. You live temporarily and wait until the wind passes." Nangong Weiwei said, "The people in the Han family and the Lingji tribe will try to kill you." "No, I can leave for a while," Ye Ming said. Nangong Weiwei thought about it: "Okay. You are still a two-star disciple. You can get more tasks out and earn some credit by the way." Ye Ming nodded: "I did that too." It is a fake to escape, and the real reason for Ye Ming is that he doesn''t want to live in Xingyun Mansion. In fact, he was not very afraid of the assassination of aliens, and he was not afraid of Han Lihua. After all, she was not Han Jiuyin. So, he took a lot of tasks first, and then left the Nebula continent by time and space to return to the Three Emperors World. The coming of the Three Emperors World has nothing to do with the Emperor''s side, he is going to go back to the temple for a period of time, and inquire about the situation of the Three Emperors by the way. After all, his other identity is Crown Prince. Originally, the identity of this immortal temple was the most dangerous, but now it seems that this so-called dangerous identity is nothing, at least it is temporarily safer than other identities. He soon saw the deity, and without saying much, went directly to the temple to practice. Before the great potential of heaven and earth, the cultivation reached the eighteenth level. Now he wants to continue to cultivate, and that kind of difficult feeling has appeared again. He knows that it is not appropriate to practice irregularly. You must wait for a while before the body absorbs more spirits before you can continue to cultivate the great potential of this world. At this time, he took out the jade Jane left by the ancestor. At that time, the brother of the temple, that is, the true heir to the temple, had been enlightenment on this jade bamboo slip, and then had nothing to gain. He had never read the lesson from the past, it was a difficult matter after all, and he was not confident. Now that he feels that he is also a **** king, he can take it out. His power infiltrated into the jade bamboo slips, just to see that there were subtle restraints beyond the jade bamboo slips. That prohibition is a complex password prohibition. If you don''t know the password, you can''t crack it. "It''s no wonder Brother couldn''t comprehend that the jade Jane could not be opened at all." He shook his head and was about to give up, but suddenly there was a groove in Yu Jian. As soon as his heart moved, he bit his finger and dripped a drop of blood on it. At that time, he absorbed the blood of Emperor Xing Tian, ??who was sent by his ancestors. This jade Jane was left by his ancestors, and it is unreasonable for him to leave a ban that cannot be cracked. So at the sight of the groove, he decided to give it a try. As soon as the blood fell in the groove, the inexplicable power in Yujian was activated and he began to lift the ban on his own. The prohibition was opened, and a vast memory flowed into his sea of ??knowledge, but most of them were lurking and unable to explore. These memories have become more complete and systematic with the ancestral heritage he got back then. "It turned out to be the ancestral memory of the ancestors." Ye Ming nodded. "It seems that my strength is not enough now, so I can only see a small part." At the beginning, he learned that aurora, acroscopy, and Tiantianquan are all things inherited from human ancestors. Now that I have more memories, a lot of things suddenly appear in my mind, but they are no longer related to martial arts, magical powers, and magic. They are more about the path of spiritual practice. In the past, Renzuka has cultivated countless civilizations and defeated countless forces from ancient times to modern times. Naturally, his cultivation experience is extremely rich and precious, and even a trace of it will be of great help to Ye Ming. The chaos arithmetic is fully operating, and the nine-element arithmetic array is fully cooperating, calculating every piece of words and every trace of memory left by the ancestors. The more he calculated, the more he felt that the ancestors of the people were unfathomable and unattainable. All previous martial art experiences were shattered by him. It should be thrown, thrown, left, and combined with the experience of the ancestors, he immediately realized that the heavy road of martial arts became clear at a glance. Chapter 656： stunt www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Although he has stepped into the realm of martial arts, before that, Ye Ming was obscured. He must either follow the steps of others, such as Emperor Xiong, or Han Jiuyin, or even others. Or, he would go out of his own way, a path suitable for his own practice and for the martial arts of the whole world. It''s just that this road is too difficult. Even if he can do it, it will take a long time to explore. The time span may be decades, even hundreds of years. It can never be completed overnight. However, the practice experience left by the ancestors has a great inspiration for him. What made him even more surprised was that the ancestors seemed to have had a lot of thoughts on martial arts at the beginning, and these contents were extremely important to him. He looked back now and thought that Wu Shen''s previous practice was perfect. Warriors, warriors, warriors, great warriors, warriors, warriors, warriors, warriors, have a solid foundation, step by step. Even if he had the practice experience of the ancestors, and he had the chaos classics, he didn''t think there were any changes in these places. After all, this is the countless warriors in the Tianyuan continent, which have been honed over millions of years. This can''t be done by one person. The only regret is that the division of these big and small realms does not seem to be self-confident, and the traces of artificial forcing are too obvious. For example, warriors and warriors are basic exercises; for example, warriors and big warriors are not much different from the original; the latter Wu Zong and Wu Zun can also be combined into one place. Fortunately, these are superficial things, and changing or not changing has little effect. The most important thing right now is to carve out the Valkyrie. However, all this is just an idea, and Valkyrie''s emphasis in his heart is only an approximation. It depends on him step by step. Next, he spent another month and continuously deduced the calculations with the chaos algorithm in order to make it more perfect and also made the realms in those minds clearer. Ye Ming''s martial arts is very important, and his name is martial arts. The fundamental meaning lies in the imitation and fusion of martial arts to the laws of heaven and earth. The martial arts can be divided into six realms, namely mastering the law and refining the gods, such as law, killing gods, unable, and mysterious gates. The core of the six realms is teaching, such as law, and inability. At the beginning of the form of the god, the martial arts masters all things, enhance their strength, and strengthen their own bodies; in the mid-term, they have been able to follow the heavens and the earth, be supernatural, speak freely, and order all spirits. However, in the later period, you will find yourself inadequate, so you study the civilizations of the heavens and make your martial arts present the characteristics of major civilizations. However, at the end, I found that Wu Xue could not be relied on at all, and I could only do it alone, be brave and enterprising, and go all out to break through the mysterious gate that lay before me. That mysterious gate is the barrier of martial arts, also called the mysterious gate. From time to time, there are very few people who can really open this door. Those are Han Jiuyin and Emperor Xiong. However, there are few such people, and the martial arts barriers in their eyes may not be the same as those of Ye Ming. Ye Ming even suspected that Emperor Xiong''s martial arts might overlap with his martial arts. In other words, the Emperor Xiong and Han Jiuyin may be in the stage of impossibility of martial arts that he founded, and the Xuanmen stage did not break through the barriers of martial arts. Once he reached the first level of Xuanmen, he was only one step away from the martial arts duo he founded. Entering the martial arts double, the doubts and confusions in the martial arts heart disappeared. But this second priority, Ye Ming can''t deduced yet, but can only wait for future opportunities. At that time, his qualifications were high enough to be a true supreme body; the chaos calculations were also strong enough to reach the fourth or even fifth order; the martial art experience was equally rich, and he has experienced more civilized observations, etc. . Having figured everything out, Ye Ming naturally entered the first realm, the realm of mastery. The teaching method, as the name implies, is the law, rules, and characteristics of everything in the world, and applies it to your martial arts. For example, magic skills, artifacts, etc., are the products of mastery. The ultimate goal of this situation is to gather the martial arts law. As early as the training phase, the martial arts began to consolidate the power matrix, and use it to enhance its power. After the Jinli Array, it can be upgraded to a martial arts furnace, followed by Wuhun, Yuanying, and Divine Form. This martial arts formation is a set of martial arts formed inside the **** form, which is used exclusively for battle. In Ye Ming''s vision, the significance of martial arts circle is very important. It is in the form of gods. With the improvement and strength of the law group, it will eventually change the state of the gods and make it more suitable for their martial arts. . In other words, what kind of divine skill can be used, the **** form can have a state that matches it. For example, Ye Ming performs sword art, the martial arts circle will be transformed into a sword array, and the shape of the **** shape will be changed. For example, the arms become longer, more flexible, the strength of the arms is greater, etc. All this is to make the warrior more suitable for using swords. Another example is Ye Ming''s Biantianquan, then the martial arts circle will be transformed into the Biantiansha array, and the **** shape will converge the power on the two fists. At the same time, when the **** form is in the flesh, the martial arts matrix inside it can also change the state of the flesh and make it have many changes. However, the physical changes cannot be as unpredictable as the shape of the gods. However, Ye Ming practiced the seventy-two changes in Tianmao, and his physical flexibility was almost not in the shape of a god. In Ye Ming''s mind, the martial arts matrix is ??unpredictable and moves at will, but its basis is similar to the chaos and nine-element arithmetic. He divided the martial arts circle into ninety-eight grades, the highest being first-grade first grade, followed by first-grade second-grade, and so on, second-grade first-grade, second-grade second-grade, and the lowest grade being nine-grade and nine-grade. This martial arts circle will continue to strengthen with the improvement of cultivation, and it will accompany the warrior''s life. At this point, Ye Ming''s Chaos Arithmetic and Jiuyuan Arithmetic Array have been merged into one, his Chaos Arithmetic has reached third order, and Taiyi Arithmetic Array is Jiuyuan. With them as a basis, his starting point is very high, and it has already been a fourth-grade first-class product from the beginning. In his reckoning, the chaos chanting of the fourth order can reach the second and ninth grade; the chaos calculation of the fifth order can reach the first and ninth grade; . Ye Ming has actually gone far enough to master the realm of magic. He possesses the five-element sword seal, an artifact of five elements, the heavenly seal of five elements, the stealing of the heavenly fist, and the blood-splitting god. He can directly enter the next stage. God. The so-called refining gods can be refining soldiers, artifacts, puppets, runes, and so on. There can only be one, and once it appears, it will accompany it for life and ascend with the ascension of the Valkyrie. Regardless of its form, it will definitely carry the most powerful force of Valkyrie. At a critical moment, terrible combat power will burst out. Valkyrie''s nirvana, stunt, and magic can all be sealed, and more than one can be sealed. When fighting, it contains the martial arts will and killing means of the Valkyrie. It can be said that as strong as this **** is, as strong as the Valkyrie. It is the killer and final guarantee of Valkyrie. If Valkyrie uses it, it must be fight by fate. Because once this **** is destroyed, the Valkyrie is over. In Ye Ming''s vision, the **** in this realm is actually the second elemental **** of Valkyrie, but it is different from ordinary elementary gods. It is born for battle and has the means of the law of heaven and god. It can also be absorbed in the middle and late stages. The power of the faith of the heavens becomes a sacrifice to God. This characteristic was created by absorbing the characteristics of Shinto. Ye can be said to be ingenious, not even in the memory of the ancestors. For this second elementary god, Ye Ming calls it the Wuzhi Sacrifice God. The title of sacrificial deity here has two meanings. First, it is the sacrificial deity of Wushen, which can protect the life of Wushen; at the same time, it can also become the sacrificial deity of other beings, and protect the safety of one party. The reason for this idea is inseparable from his insight on the way to becoming a god, and thanks to the help of a small death. Little death told many profound Shinto insights, that is not something that most people can know. Even Emperor Xiong and Han Jiuyin could not have similar feelings. However, Ye Ming was not ready to enter the stage of Wu Ji''s sacrifice. He decided to stay in the division for a while, and create more magical skills, and even nirvana. He divided the martial arts magic skills into three categories: ordinary skills, stunt skills, and nirvana. The five elements that he founded, such as turning the heavenly seals, stealing heavenly fists, and the blood-splitting fingers of the earth, belong to ordinary magic skills, and others can learn them. The latter stunt is different, it is unique to each martial arts god, others can not learn even if they learn, this is called stunt. For example, Ye Ming knows chaos, but others do nt. If he creates a chaos sword skill that breaks through all kinds of swords, this is a stunt. Because others do not chaos Scripture, naturally they cannot learn such magic skills. Most of the power of stunts is very powerful, after all, the more rare the thing, the stronger it is. Nirvana is the most powerful magic skill. A martial arts **** may have only a few kinds of nirvana in his life. Nirvana must be the fatal blow that Valkyrie is in his best state, combining all the combat power. Even if the overall strength of the enemy is comparable to this, this nirvana will be able to kill it with a single blow! Ordinary skills may be stunts, and the two may overlap. But nirvana must be nirvana, ordinary skills and stunts will never become nirvana. Nirvana is the most powerful, brightest, and most lethal magical skill of Valkyrie. Like the Wuzhi sacrifice god, once it is fired, the warrior who shoots will either win or lose, or even suffer casualties. Ye Ming didn''t think of practicing nirvana at this moment, he could satisfy one skill. When it comes to stunts, he thinks about it, it seems that only the Five Elements Sword Code is more reliable. After all, it is unique to the Tianyuan continent, and no one can make it for hundreds of thousands of years, even if it can be made. Even him, he has not been able to reconstitute the acquired six at present, and even the five-element killing technique that he has refined is only the initial stage, and the power is very limited. For the real five-element killing technique, he had to practice all the five major five-element swordsmanship to the realm of the six-day sword god, and then combine them into one to form the true five-element killing technique. These five elements of killing life ranked sixth in Tianyuan''s supernatural power rankings, and its power can be imagined. At present, the five-element killing technique he masters is only a method inferred by using chaos arithmetic and nine elementary arithmetic. It is more imitation than real killing. Chapter 657： Buy in bulk www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Due to limitations in the realm, he has not practiced the Five Elements Sword Code for a long time. After all, the innate condition of the sword **** realm is that he must cultivate himself to reach the level of martial arts. Now, he is already a Valkyrie, and finally he can practice all five swordsmanship to the sixth level. The five major sword techniques are Xuantian White Emperor Sword, Youtian Black Emperor Sword, Yangtian Red Emperor Sword, Juntian Yellow Emperor Sword, and Cang Tianqing Emperor Sword. For these five sets of swordsmanship, he only practiced to the third level, the soul level of the sword. The five sets of swordsmanship are all ninefold, divided into acquired sixfold and congenital triplet. The day after tomorrow is six swords, namely sword intention, sword heart, sword soul, sword spirit, sword world, sword god, he just cultivated to sword soul. The congenital triplet can be practiced only after the five swordsmanships are combined. Ye Ming felt that this innate triplet had an inexplicable fit with Wushen Triplet. As soon as he founded the Valkyrie, he borrowed a lot of innate threefold things. It is already a martial arts god, and his qualifications are close to the supreme body. Ye Ming cultivated the five major sword techniques to the highest stage within a few days, that is, the sixth sword **** the day after tomorrow. However, when practicing the sixth epee, there were some obstacles, because Ye Ming wanted to sacrifice five sword pills. These five sword pills are to be made with five kinds of five-element innate gold: innate green ling gold, innate red ling gold, innate black ling gold, innate yellow ling gold, and innate white ling gold. These five kinds of gold are rare and precious. He had no choice but to temporarily stop practicing, secretly contacting the undead body, Shang Long. Shang Long has been retreating for a while, and the Emperor asked him not to go out. Suddenly, his heart moved and he immediately came to the Emperor''s Study. The emperor was reviewing the playing chapter. When he saw him come in, he put down his pen and asked, "Longer, what is it?" Shang Long: "Father, I need the innate gold of the Five Elements." The Emperor frowned slightly: "The innate gold of the five elements, the heavens are hard to find, and the treasure house of the three emperors can''t be found." He thought about it, and suddenly remembered something. "Remember for my father, there was a piece of congenital white gold in the hands of Yihou that day, and I sent someone to inquire at the Three Emperors auction." The next day, Ye Ming was in a secret place and got two innate spiritual gold, innate white spirit and innate black spirit. According to Shang Long''s knowledge, just these two things cost the emperor''s 3.6 trillion yuan longevity coins, which is not even the emperor''s face. If other people are afraid that they can''t buy it, even if they can buy it, it will be two or three times as expensive. Ye Ming then contacted Dianzun again. Dianzun didn''t know what channel to use. After three days, he found the innate Huang Lingjin and the innate red Lingjin and sent them to him. In the end, there was only one kind of innate blue gold, but he couldn''t find it, and half a month before he knew it. Impatiently waiting, he let the time and space boy take him to the civilization of war and call on Gan Jiumei. As soon as he set foot in the inn, Gan Jiumei appeared. She looked very happy and said, "Brother Ye, you can count it. I have shot all of your eighty-eight sword world quotas and almost sold them for ten thousand Billion Changsheng Coins. " Ye Ming nodded: "It''s hard. I came to ask if you could help me buy innate green gold?" Gan Jiumei said: "Brother Ye, wait a moment, I will ask." She urged several messengers in succession, and within half a quarter of a minute, someone heard the news. Gan Jiumei''s brows frowned, and she said, "Brother, things are a bit difficult to handle. Innate Qingling Gold is in the hands of Feng Zhantu of the Feng family." Ye Ming: "Who is Feng Zhantu? Are you hated?" Gan Jiumei smiled bitterly: "It is not enmity. Although I have beaten him, he will not be resentful. However, my father wants me to marry the Feng family in the future, and he will marry a scum like Feng Zhantu. People, wild nature, special bad family girl, fame. If I go to ask for congenital gold, he will definitely try. " Ye Ming: "As long as you know who owns it, there is no need for you to come forward, I will go." Gan Jiumei: "The elder brother must be careful. This Feng Zhantu is so greedy that he will definitely open his mouth." Ye Ming: "Nine sisters know, where did the innate green spirit of this Phoenix show come from?" "It is said that the innate gold was bought by him a few years ago and cost two trillion yuan of longevity coins. However, I haven''t heard what he bought, it should be investment to maintain value." Ye Ming: "It''s easy to do." At the moment, he whispered a few words in Gan Jiumei''s eyes, and the latter nodded. A few days later, the Gan family released news that they would sell a batch of congenital five-element psychic gold at a fair price, as long as two trillion yuan each. It was also reported that the Gan family found a congenital five-element gold mine in a large world, and the harvest was huge. Soon after the news was released, someone at the Ganjiapuzi came to the door. The comer has noodles with flour, hand-cranked fan, and head wearing a jade crown, but he was born with some good looks. It is the son of the Feng family, Feng Zhantu. Feng Zhantu heard that the Gan family had congenital five-element psychic gold for sale, but it is not a good question. When did the number of psychic gold so much? As soon as he came in, he saw behind the counter, and he put two pieces at random. He squinted his eyes for a moment, and determined that it was right, it was the precious Five Elements Congenital Lingjin. He asked, "Dude, is this thing on sale now?" The man laughed: "Yo, Dafeng Feng. Sorry, we only accept reservations now, and we must pay the full price." Feng Zhantu sneered: "Book? I want a hundred yuan, do you have one?" As soon as the man reached out, "Yes, please pay for the 150 trillion yuan of longevity coins. The goods will arrive in a month at most." Feng Zhantu snorted: "It is unreasonable to pre-pay." After that, he shook the folding fan and walked away. At this moment, Ye Ming came in and asked, "Man, I buy a piece of green gold and a piece of white gold. Do you have any spot?" Buddies still have the same set of rhetoric, Ye Ming said nothing, so he took out three trillion yuan to pay. At this time, the steward behind Feng Zhantu looked humane: "The young master had five pieces of green gold in his hands, and he spent ten trillion yuan to buy it. Once the Gan family released a large amount of goods, the young master would lose a lot." Although this Fengzhan map is for the Feng family, the pocket money is so much. Ten trillion yuan is a lot of money for him. He stopped Ye Ming from paying the money and laughed, "Friend, you want to buy Qingling Gold?" Ye Ming looked at him alertly and stepped back, saying, "Sorry, I don''t know you." Feng Zhantu "snap" to open the folding fan, shook and said, "I am the young master of the Feng family, should you know now?" Ye Ming quickly bowed down to see the ceremony: "It turned out to be Feng Dasha, and he is polite. What advice does Daxiao have?" Feng Zhantu said: "I saw that you want to buy Qingling Gold. I happen to have five dollars in my hand. Are you interested?" Ye Mingxi said: "Honestly? I am using it urgently, if it is in stock, it is best." Feng Zhantu shook his fan again: "Of course there is spot stock, but the price is also more expensive." Ye Ming thought about it and said, "If the price difference is not too big, I am willing to do this business." Feng Zhantu thought about it and said, "Let s go, two and a half trillion yuan, I can sell it to you now." Ye Ming frowned suddenly and said, "I''m really sorry, I don''t have much money in my hands, and I still need to buy a piece of white gold, so I can only make two trillion at most. If the younger ones feel less, then I''m really sorry, I Can only give up. " As soon as Feng Zhantu gritted his teeth, thinking that two trillion yuan would not lose or make a profit, he immediately smiled: "Okay, two trillion yuan is two trillion, all make friends." The next thing went smoothly. The two traded on the spot. Ye Ming paid two trillion yuan, and the other side took out a piece of green gold. After the transaction, Feng Zhantu left. Behind the shop, Gan Jiumei turned out, and she smiled and said, "Big brother''s strategy is very good. Otherwise, you don''t want to buy it." Ye Ming: "Nine sisters, I''m going back to practice. Nine sisters, do you want to go with me?" Gan Jiumei nodded again and again: "Of course you have to follow the master!" Ye Ming nodded: "I have always wanted to do warship business, and I just have some money on hand. What do you do?" Gan Jiumei thought about it and said, "Well, as a warship agent, naturally, the larger the order, the more money you make, because the larger the amount, the lower the cost." Ye Ming: "You gave me a VIP token at first, and it seems to be able to get a 30% discount. Besides the 70% discount, what else can you do?" "Of course." At the moment, Gan Jiumei was extroverted and did not consider the interests of the Gan family at all. She thought for Ye Ming and said, "If the purchase price exceeds one trillion yuan, you can make another ninety five percent off the ten percent off; more than ten percent. Trillion, you can get a 10% discount; more than 80 trillion is a 15% discount. At its highest, more than 3 trillion, you can get a 20% discount. " Ye Ming grinned and said, "Thirty-five percent off on 30% off, almost fifty-nine percent off, that''s not bad!" Gan Jiumei said, "Brother, can you buy more than 80 trillion yuan?" Ye Ming nodded: "Including the money to sell the sword world token, I have about 86 trillion yuan in my hand." This 88 trillion yuan, including the 10 million eternal coins given by the palace, are converted into growth coins. It''s 811 billion. In addition, the emperor gave 100 million eternal coins, which was converted into 81 trillion trillion long-lived coins. However, one trillion yuan was given to the boy of time and space, one trillion yuan was given to Yunfeng, and two trillion yuan was purchased for the Five Elements Lingjin, so about eighty six trillion yuan remained on hand. Gan Jiumei''s eyes brightened and she said, "Eighty-six trillion yuan is definitely a big customer! However, such big customers are generally not allowed to sell warships to outsiders. However, Brother Ye is the Lord of the Gan family. This is only a minor problem. , I can fix it. " Ye Ming: "We don''t have much time. Now think about what battleships we want to buy." Gan Jiumei pouted and smiled, "Why do you have to buy a warship?" Ye Mingyi said: "Don''t buy a warship? Isn''t a warship the best weapon to sell?" "Of course not, the best seller is actually a puppet warrior." Gan Jiumei said, "The best thing for our war civilization is not a warship, but a puppet warrior. So far, war civilization can produce a puppet at the level of the longevity nine kingdoms. The cost is also extremely high. " Ye Ming bought the battleship salamander, and knowing their power, he asked: "How long does it cost?" Kaiwai. Chapter 658： Supreme Sword www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Sure enough, Gan Jiumei said, "If you have a long life and a realm, how can you get two trillion yuan, which is more expensive. But most of the general forces buy the puppets at the level of the French Nine Realms, and the price is only seven or eight million." "Seven or eight million? How can the advanced battleship be sold for ten million?" Ye Ming was puzzled. Gan Jiumei: "Battleships belong to the professional category, similar to the tactics and inscriptions. The price is generally a little higher. The 10 million yuan that my brother said is also a normal price." Ye Ming nodded: "It seems that the level of rampant civilization in your war civilization is really high. But I remember, isn''t there a rampant civilization? I don''t know how it compares to you?" Gan Jiumei laughed: "The puppet civilization has long been assimilated by our war civilization, and is now our branch. In addition, other civilizations such as rune civilization, mechanical civilization, elemental civilization, and fighting civilization have also been merged by us. In addition, our war civilization even has in-depth exchanges with ninja, witch, and evil civilizations. Otherwise, how could a war civilization be so powerful? " Ye Mingshen was shocked and said, "It seems that I underestimated the civilization of war!" After two discussions, they decided to purchase twenty nine-star battleships, five hundred eight-star battleships, three thousand seven-star battleships, 100,000 six-star battleships, and one million five-star battleships. In addition, a large number of warship preparations have been purchased, such as the doomsday cannon, nebula cannon, battleship salamander, etc., with an official total value of 78 trillion. In addition, a large number of tadpoles were purchased, including Fajiu tadpoles, Faba tadpoles, and a small amount of longevity tadpoles, which cost 66 trillion yuan. Some of these puppets are used by Ye Ming personally, including one million heavenly craftsmanship, one hundred thousand rune arrays, one hundred thousand carved patterns, and so on. The final total amount was 144 trillion yuan. Ye Ming received a 70% discount on VIP tokens and paid only 108 billion yuan. And this one hundred and eight trillion yuan has exceeded eighty trillion yuan, and 30% off can still get 15% off. Therefore, the final price is 85.68 trillion yuan. All of a sudden, Ye Ming had little money left in his pocket, from 88 trillion to 400 billion! The efficiency of Gan Jiumei is very high. Less than half a month, all the goods have been prepared and they have been put together in Ye Ming''s Great World Ring. There is a big world in the ring of that big world, and it is large enough to put down these things. Otherwise, Ye Ming really has a headache where to put them. As soon as they got the goods, the two left the civilization of war and went to Tianyuan Continent, where they appeared at Tiandaomen. When Ye Ming returned, he found that Xiao Si had returned from Chengshen Road. However, as soon as Xiao Si returned, she closed the life and death barrier, and no one had seen her for a long time. He introduced Ma Xianchao to Gan Jiumei, who was very polite before. After all, his status was there and he could not help but respect. The first thing to return to Tiandaomen is to create a split. Ye Ming''s identity is very labor-saving, and it is built with a identity. This split is a professional puppet that is specifically used to create splits. The cost is higher than that of battleships. Ye Ming''s puppet is equivalent to the strength of Changsheng Eight Realms, and the price is as high as 16. trillion yuan. Even after the discount, it is as high as 95 trillion yuan. He originally wanted to buy a Changsheng Jiujing, but the price was four times higher, which he couldn''t afford. The use of the split body is very simple. Ye Ming only needs to use the divine shape to separate an idea and entrust it. However, since it is a longevity eight-horse level puppet, the thought must be quite powerful, and it is best to reach the level of law and heaven, so that it can exert its power. Ye Ming just had a thought, it was impossible to reach the level of the law heaven. Except for the Dharma King, every thought that can do it is extremely heavy, comparable to the heaven of law. But this can''t help him, he used a means to put his thoughts into the gods first. In the early years, the sentiment he had received was already sold, and today the sentiment was also bought from the Gan family. The power of this **** is only one level of Fa, but it is easy to use and one idea can be used without any restrictions. After that, he entrusted the divine spirit to the split body and controlled it indirectly. In this way, he solved the problem of not having a strong idea, and with a weak idea, he could control the powerful Longevity Eight Realm level. The appearance of this cricket looks no different from a real person. He looks ordinary and has his own characteristics, but his strength is unequivocal. Ye Ming also named it Ye Bei. After completing Ye Bei''s position, he will be responsible for all business matters in the future. The Eight Realms of Longevity are also considered to be strong, not to mention the nine-star battleship and the nine-star flying hall. Ye Ming does not think that any strong enemy can threaten him. In this way, he can cultivate with his whole heart, without having to care about the tedious things. Among the eight disciples, Bai Yuanxian, Tang Yuansheng, and Su Yuanzhen were determined to martial arts, and Ye Ming then imparted his insights to them. The three disciples were overjoyed when they learned that the master respected Wushu, and they were actually able to attack Valkyrie long ago, but the road was confused, so they all stalled. After receiving the practice, Tang Yuansheng sighed: "Once the Master finds the right way, he will create an incredible practice in the future. Brother Yuanlang will be afraid to regret it." Among the eight disciples, Ye Yuanlang, Ye Yuanhuang, and Gan Yuanjian, who are interested in Shinto, have all set foot on the path to Chengshen to find their own opportunities. Pan Yuanlong and Wu Yuanji also went to the road of trials. I don''t know which road they will take in the future. Their choice is also related to the uncertainty of Budo''s future. If Ye Ming could take the method one step earlier, perhaps the eight disciples would be firmly on martial arts. After everything was explained, Ye Ming didn''t leave in a hurry, he practiced in the heavenly gate and continued to break through the Five Elements Swords. The Five Elements and Five Emperors swordsmanship is the sixth most important and well-known sword god. This is a difficult place to cultivate, and the required materials are precious. The materials of the innate five elements are worth tens of trillions of longevity coins. Even if Ye Ming has money to pay, it will be extremely painful. Fortunately, the Emperor and the Dianzhuang helped each other. He bought only one Aoki Lingjin, and did not give much blood. At this moment, the five elements of the innate spirit gold are all together, and they can practice. At this moment, the five pieces of spiritual gold were wrapped in his **** shape, and Ye Ming impressed the divine forbiddenness and the inscription on the metal by means of subtle meaning, one after another, over and over again. This is a killing effort and can''t wait. After seven or forty-nine days, the five lingering gold had been transformed into sword pills. Each sword pill contained a **** forbidden. I saw five bright blue, white, yellow, red, and black, surrounding Ye Ming. Godlike rotation. At this point, he felt the power of the Five Elements Swords, and any of them was extremely powerful, and he could easily kill and kill Fa-Nine. If the five swords are in one, how powerful is the power, then I dare not imagine. However, what Ye Ming needs to do now is to combine the five swords into one, the first impact of the congenital triplet. Seven days later, a ray of light rose through the sky, broke through the clouds, broke through the sky, and penetrated into the infinite void beyond the great world. The light was so strong that it alarmed countless monks and drew their attention to the heavenly gate. However, at this time, the Tiandaomen had already surpassed all the forces, and no one dared to come to find trouble, just to see the excitement. There was a flash of light, Ye Ming had no sword pills outside of God''s shape, there was only a colorful aura, hovering behind Ye Ming, restrained and deep. If you do nt start, no one knows that it has the sword invincible and can kill. Everything. And the next moment, a long-awaited stunt was born, the Big Five Elements Instant Kill! The big five elements of instant killing technique combined the killing step, the five elements of killing technique, and Ye Ming''s self-awareness of several small methods, its power is weak, it is infinitely close to the nirvana. Of course, as Ye Ming perfects this technique, it will one day become a real nirvana. After practicing his first stunt, Ye Ming was in a good mood, and he was about to go out to test the sword immediately. Since he tried the sword, he naturally wanted to find someone who was more powerful. In the end, he chose his own character. Ye Bei. In the sky above Tiandaomen, Ye Bei stood with his hands in his hands. He has the fighting power of eight lives, and his defense is even more amazing. Ye Ming was about three thousand steps away from him. Suddenly, he disappeared. A faint streamer of five elements appeared behind Ye Bei and strangled him to the sky. As soon as Ye Bei waved his sleeve, the Five Elements Jianguang was shaken by the fly, but condensed and did not disperse, reappearing outside the 3000 steps. Ye Ming showed his true shape, wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth, and said, "The Six Realms of Changsheng is still too strong, and it has fallen to the Five Realms of Changsheng." It turned out that he asked Ye Bei to maintain his realm around Changsheng Six Realms, but he lost a sword and was totally unacceptable. Ye Ming still beat him with a single palm this time, but this time he failed to hurt Ye Ming. Until the Changsheng Four Realms, Ye Ming''s big five elements instantaneous killing technique finally cut off a piece of clothing corner of Ye Bei. This shows that he has a chance to hurt the other party. As for the Three Realms of Longevity in the back, Ye Ming can already use this stunt to leave a mark on Ye Bei. In the second and first realm, Ye Ming is already capable of killing them. From this, he also judged his current strength, which is similar to that of the King of Changsheng One Realm and Two Realms. Encountered by the Three Realms barely resisted, those who encountered the Four Realms would run away, and must not fight hard. After the sword test, Ye Ming was about to turn around, and the sword world token on his body suddenly lighted up. It heard the voice of the host of the sword sword: everyone who got the token attention, the sword world will open in three months. Everyone will be transmitted directly to the sword world through the token! Ye Ming froze, the sword world was about to open, much earlier than he expected. He called subconsciously: "Senior!" He did not expect the other party to answer, after all, so many people got the token. To his surprise, there was immediate feedback on the token: "Ye Ming, number three, you are eligible to ask questions." Ye Ming was overjoyed and said, "The predecessors asked at the sword fight meeting at the time, what was the purpose of the sword world? Is it really looking for a master of a group of magic swords?" The voice said: "This is just one, but the main reason is that there is an ambitious evil force that wants to devour the sword world, and we are protecting ourselves." "Self-preservation?" Ye Ming was puzzled. The voice: "The sword world is very divided. Some of the five supreme swords are willing to take refuge in that evil force, and some want to stay away from the evil force. Everyone is not convinced by anyone, so they decide to open the sword world and let those who have fate come. . If you meet the right person, three of the top five swords will follow them to leave the sword world. " Chapter 659： Nirvana www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Mingqi said, "Do you mean a destined person? Are there three high-handed swords that only recognize people?" "Naturally, the three high-handed swords were all created by human races. How can we surrender to other races?" Ye Ming: "Can you tell me the origin of the three high-handed swords?" "Yes. The three high-handed swords are the sword of time and space, the sword of life, and the sword of virtue." "The sword of time and space?" Ye Ming Yixi, "that seems to be left by the ancestors." "The three-handed swords are all reserved by the ancestors." Ye Ming was even more happy this time, saying: "But it''s a pity that the sword world is already a big world and it is going to fall apart." "The remaining two swords were made by non-human races and naturally have different ideas." "Oh? Who made these two swords? What are their origins?" Ye Ming hurriedly asked. "They are swords of nothingness and karma, both made by the true God." Ye Ming: "So, the journey of the sword world is actually luck. See if you can get the favor of the three-handed sword?" "Not all. Before the sword world was not the sword world, it was a fragment that was once located in the core of the ancestral continent. There are countless treasures in it. When you enter the sword world, you may encounter these treasures at any time. In addition, the three-handed high sword Once they find their owners, they challenge the other two Supreme Swords. " Ye Ming was surprised: "challenge?" "The sword of nothingness and karma will also look for the owner. According to the agreement between the two parties, the two sides will carry out the ultimate sword fight. Whoever wins will have the sole control of the sword world. The loser must leave the sword world forever Can''t come back. " Ye Ming understood this and said, "So it is. But there are two swords on one side and three swords on one pair. How can this be compared?" "The chance of the Supreme Sword meeting the owner is very small, this time we are not very hopeful. Three swords, it is not bad to find one." Ye Ming: "But there are also many geniuses from other races. Are they easily selected?" "I have to say that most of the alien qualifications are above the human race, and the sword of karma and the sword of nothingness are likely to find the owner." Ye Ming: "So it might be a one-to-two, or even a zero-to-two situation? It''s really sad!" "If the master cannot be found, the Three Greatest Swords will declare defeat, and will withdraw from the sword world." "Thank you for your guidance, I understand now." Ye Ming said, "I have one last question. At first, sword fighting, Xiu Wei must be set in Wu Sheng or Wu Sheng. Now entering the sword world, what are the requirements for Xiu Wei? "You''re welcome. Today''s requirement is that cultivation can only be a mage level. If cultivation is high or low, neither can enter the sword world." Ye Ming suddenly realized, saying: "It seems that the people who chose Wu Sheng and below are considered. The people at that time were Wu Sheng. If the qualifications are good enough, they should be Valkyrie or mage now. The better the qualifications , Now the higher the state of cultivation, the greater the advantage. " "Yes, this is exactly the consideration of the three Supreme Swords. They just want to choose the amazing and amazing people." After a pause, "I''m actually an unknown sword in the sword world. I hope three Big swords can win, so you have to work hard to get their recognition! That is not only the luck of the sword world, but also your luck. " Ye Ming said: "Please rest assured that I will work hard." "Also, whether you succeed or not, please be my master," the voice said. Ye Ming was not surprised. The other party Baba talked to him for so long. It was naturally interested in him. He wanted to be his master. He smiled and nodded: "Thank you for your approval. After entering the sword world, You can always find me. " Then the voice disappeared. Ye Ming''s heart was not calm. The original sword world''s journey involved so much, it was about the belonging of the whole world, and the five high-handed swords. The Boy of Time and Space said, the power of the Sword of Time seemed to be above it. The other four swords were of the same level. From this we can see how precious and powerful these five-handed swords are. He said he would never give up anything. "There are only three months left in the sword world. During this period, I must fully promote myself, and I must find a way to get the recognition of the three swords. If I can defeat the masters of the other two swords, it will be better, and I will be equal to gaining It s a big world. My current situation is really bad. Not only are there many enemies, but they are also powerful. If you do nt find a hiding place for cultivation, you will be homeless in the future. Ye Ming thought about it, always felt that he must seize the opportunity in the sword world. Those who enter the sword world are all practicing in the heavens and heavens. The higher the practice, the more advantageous they become. Not long after he entered the realm of martial arts, these three months can only be fully promoted, and in the struggle three months later, he can gain an advantage and ultimately win. Invisible Kendo: "The master s strength is actually not weak. He can already kill the kings of Changsheng One and Two Realms. However, these strengths are strong, but they are not necessarily the best. Therefore, in the past three months, the master is the most powerful. So as to reach the third realm of Valkyrie, such as the legal realm. " Fantian Jianyin sneered: "Unseen knowledge, the master''s practice is first and foremost a solid practice, so eager cultivation, the harm outweighs the benefits, can not be done! In my opinion, as long as you can break through to the second realm of Valkyrie." Ye Ming was about to speak, and the Boy of Time and Space said: "You are all idiots. The master doesn''t need to break through the realm. He just needs to prepare some means of killing." The three parties have different opinions. Ye Ming couldn''t help but rolled his eyes and said, "Everything you say makes sense. My idea is to try to break into the divine realm as much as possible, which can greatly enhance our strength. At the same time, I will develop a set of Nirvana comes out, and at the same time prepare more killing tools. " A bright duel in the sword world is of course important, but at the beginning everyone is mixed with each other, and conflicts are inevitable. At that time, it would not be discussed who is high, who is low, and whose means of killing are powerful, and anyone can dominate others. Therefore, Ye Ming must go all out in these two aspects and cannot relax. Time and Space Boy: "The Ruyi robe on the master should be upgraded a bit. Its power is good, but it''s a little bit bad for the current master." Bei Ming was unwilling at the moment: "You are the chicken ribs, your family is chicken ribs!" Time and Space sneer: "The more waste, the louder it grows." Ye Ming: "OK. Beiming, would you like to improve a little?" Beiming, who can improve himself, is an instrumental spirit, and he immediately said, "The master knows chaos and Scripture. He can put a few sets of divine restraint in Ruyi''s robes. . " Ye Ming: "I have limited time and can only change parts for you first." Bei Ming: "Master, in fact, during this time, I have been thinking about the next way to advance. Ruyi robe changes, and the means of killing and defending is not very strong. If you can make me, devour a few more sets of armor Treasure armor will certainly be very rewarding. " Ye Ming remembered that this Ruyi robe could change as desired, and could devour all the armor armor. He couldn''t help laughing. "Okay, let me eat enough in a few days." Collecting armor was naturally inevitable, and she contacted the Gan family to see how much she could collect. As for the money, he didn''t have much money. He hasn''t shipped so far, so he can only owe it first. On the other side, he also contacted the Emperor, asking for some armor, and some tools for life-saving killing. After doing all this, he went to practice on his own, preparing to create a set of nirvana. With nirvana, he will be invincible in the final battle. However, just a stunt, it took him a lot of work, let alone a nirvana. He thinks about it, it seems that only the sky-changing sword tactics can satisfy. Fantianjianjue was created by the ancestors in their early years. Even so, its power and realm are higher than those of the Five Elements Swords. This sky-changing sword recipe changes endlessly, no matter how strong the user is, how strong it will be, and it will always be icing on the cake. Because of this, Ye Ming knew that it was extraordinary. However, it is also extremely difficult to distill magical powers from such swordsmanship. Even if Ye Ming had the Chaos Arithmetic and the Nine Yuan Arithmetic Array, he wouldn''t realize anything at a short while. Fortunately, there is a small amount of ancestor practice experience in his mind, which has greatly helped him. After three days of hard work, he finally gained something and began to gradually separate a magical power from the sword technique called Fengtianshu. The sword of the sky, as the name implies, a sword can be earth-shaking, infinitely powerful. The power of the sky can naturally seal the sky, so this sky spell is just an angle of strength presented by the sky-sharp sword. At the beginning of Ye Ming''s performance of Fengtianshu, the momentum of the whole person soared several times, and the momentum was shocking. And after casting, his energy and spirit suddenly weakened by half, very weak. Even so, he still tried every day, one day, five days, ten days. Finally, half a month later, he officially became familiar with Feng Tianshu, and continued to develop it and sublimate it. For another half a month, an extremely powerful prototype of nirvana appeared in his mind, named Da Wu Xing Zhen Sha Yin! This nirvana, which combines the five major elements of killing, the five elements, and the three magical powers and secret techniques of Fengtian, is extremely powerful and belongs to the very powerful means of nirvana. With such tactics, once Ye Ming casts it, the whole person is almost abolished, and it is difficult to recover for a while. It is necessary to use this technique with caution. When the nirvana is 10%, Ye Ming breaks through the situation and impacts the second realm of martial arts, refining the gods. The so-called refining **** is refining the Wuzhi sacrifice god. After considering it for a long time, he decided to make the newly-refined three-pointed two-edged sword into the **** of martial arts. From then on, wherever the three-pointed and two-edged swords reach, all spirits worship and sacrifice to God! The three-pointed, two-edged sword was a fusion of his broken sword, Ruyi stick, and Ruyi **** mud. That good wish was obtained from the ear of the Emperor Xingtian, whose origin is unknown; and the broken sword is extremely sharp, and the origin is also unknown. However, the power of the fusion of the two sacred things is more than a few times stronger than before. In his early years, Ye Ming engraved Ruyi on the Ruyi stick to make it powerful and small. But right now, he will remember his most powerful means of killing on this three-pointed two-edged sword! Chapter 660： fully prepare www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! His killing methods are not limited to the Big Five Elements killing India. He can even remember more powerful killings on it. The moment he casts his three-pointed, two-edged sword, it must be all the most powerful means of killing. Therefore, the five elements turn the sky seal, the blood-splintered blood **** finger, the magic hand steals the sky fist, the five elements kills the life technique, the big five elements town kills the seal, the turn sky sword method, the big Zhoutian sword method, the killing step and so on, regardless of the martial arts, the magical power, all must be remembered on it. This is undoubtedly a complicated and arduous process. If you do it by yourself, it can never be completed without more than ten or twenty years. Fortunately, Ye Ming had been prepared for a long time. He purchased one million heavenly cymbals, 100,000 carved owls, and 100,000 rune owls. The Tiangong is not used, but the Glyph and Rune can be under his control, at the same time imprint runes on the three-pointed two-edged sword, and set up a large array of prohibitions. You should know that these maggots are equivalent to the nine-level cultivation practices. They are only more appropriate and more efficient than Ye Ming to do these tasks. Ye Ming only needs to think about it and control them. Of course, mindful of the divine forbidden and large array, precious materials are also needed. Fortunately, this is nothing. Ye Ming can spend hundreds of thousands of dollars. This cost is not a problem. Over the sky, just listen to Ye Ming and say, "Rise!" The three-pointed, two-edged sword kept growing, ten meters, one hundred meters, and one thousand kilometers, and finally turned into a giant soldier blade that was eight hundred miles long and had a hill-like diameter across the air. The 100,000 glyphs and the 100,000 rune arrays immediately took the material and flew to different positions of the three-pointed and two-edged knives, and began to remember and arrange the work. Ye Ming did not do these complicated tasks naturally. He had the most important thing to do, which was the core of the three-pointed and two-edged sword. This battle array will lead all the nirvana, stunts, magic skills, and magical powers, and comprehensively use their power to achieve the best and strongest effect. This core killing is like the brain of Wu Zhiji, which is the top priority. Ye Ming couldn''t ignore it and had to take the shot himself. He and the uncles went on at the same time, half a month later, and the two sides almost completed. The surface of that huge three-pointed, two-edged knife was covered with large arrays, restraints, inscriptions, and runes, and they perfectly combined as if one. When the core of Ye Ming''s formation was also completed, the three-pointed and two-edged sword suddenly hummed, and on the surface, it actually generated two kinds of killing arrays by itself. These two kinds of killing arrays, one is a black inscription on the blade tip, it should belong to the original broken sword; the other is a golden prohibition, appearing on the handle, it should belong to Ruyi stick. Both prohibitions have spread towards each other, and even Ye Ming''s core team cannot control them. I saw that Jinguang and Blacklight met at the blade and the handle, entangled with each other, and no one was convinced. I don''t know how long it has been tangled, but it merges into a black and gold pattern, and then connects with Ye Ming''s core array. Until now, these three-pointed and two-edged knives were truly fully integrated, and the broken sword and Ruyi stick were indiscriminate and integrated into one. The two killing arrays it created formed a new nameless killing array. Even Ye Ming couldn''t judge how powerful it was. After the mighty project of a three-pointed, two-edged sword, Ye Ming''s only hundreds of billions of long-lived coins were spent. He opened his mouth and said, "Where is the three-pointed, two-edged sword?" "Some there!" When the blade shook, heaven and earth resonated, it suddenly shrank and hovered in front of Ye Ming. Ye Ming only felt that this three-pointed and two-edged sword became a part of himself completely, and was his second elementary god. Moreover, it can think independently. Inside the blade body, the meridians and acupoints are rapidly forming, becoming a living being and having life. "Sacrifice!" Ye Ming bit through the tip of his tongue and spewed a spit of blood, which was immediately absorbed by the three-pointed and two-edged sword, and the connection between the two was stronger. And Ye Ming also grasped this magic soldier, only feeling the strength and fighting power, he doubled in an instant! This promotion proves that he has stepped into the second realm of martial arts and refining the **** realm! In the endless years in the future, Ye Ming can continuously strengthen and upgrade the magic soldier, making it more suitable for himself. And it will accompany Ye Ming for life, until Ye Ming dies, it will die and lose consciousness. Ye Ming even sprayed nine blood, and Ye Ming was dizzy. He said, "I smell the myth, there is a myth and legend, there is a man named Erlang God, and the sword in his hand is the three-pointed two-edged sword. How about I call you Ye Erlang? " "Yes." The three-pointed, two-edged sword was actually very satisfied, and it should be dropped. Ye Ming: "Erlang, let me practice it myself." In other words, the three-pointed and two-edged sword turned into a streamer, flew into Ye Ming''s left eye, and hid in the form of god. Ye Ming stepped into the martial arts duality, and became a nirvana, feeling good. In fact, more than a month ago, there was other good news. Both the Emperor and Gan Jiumei had got what he wanted. Both sides provided a large number of treasure armor and other items, as well as some killing equipment, are the best of all kinds. As soon as he received something, Ye Ming put armor and the like into the space of Ruyi robe, and ordered him to devour it. In terms of killing tools, the Emperor provided a set of suicide killing needles, a total of 99.81 million. Once urged, the longevity of power is also over. This needle is extremely expensive and can only be used once, but Ye Ming chose it. In addition, the Emperor also sent a black arrow called Soul Sword. This arrow just needs to be thrown at the opponent, it will be able to shoot into the opponent''s soul, causing irreversible damage. This tool can only be used once, and it will be used once. Gan Jiumei also brought two tools, one is a square black cloth, the size of the quilt skin, tattered and covered with oil. This piece of cloth, called the Heavenly Cloth, does not matter what magic weapon or powerful weapon the opponent uses. Just use this cloth to contaminate it, lose its spirituality, and become an ownerless thing. After hearing the effects of this dirty cloth, Ye Ming was shocked and asked Gan Jiumei: "Is this thing very valuable?" Gan Jiumei blinked and said, "This is the treasure of the township of my Gan family, which I secretly took out!" Ye Ming was speechless for a while, what a huge family the Gan family was, and he was very grateful to see how precious this thing was. The second piece is an evil weapon called the Soul Burning Lamp. Once the lamp is lit, everyone s spirits will start burning wherever the light shines, providing energy to it until death. When all the people in the light died, the light went out and became a waste product. Therefore, it is also guaranteed to be used once. Having obtained these four things, Ye Ming was very satisfied and felt that he was fully prepared. Counting the time, three months were running out. Instead, he was in no hurry and did not practice every day. He just meditated and waited for the time to come. One day before the sword world opened, he suddenly received a message from Yunfeng. At the legendary school, he and Yunfeng have left thousands of messengers to convey messages between different worlds. Fu Yiliang, Yunfeng''s voice came: "Brother, where are you? My Master invited me and said that there are important things to discuss." This kind of messenger can not convey many words, and it is immediately lost. Ye Ming was puzzled. The master of Yunfeng was one of the three major forces in the legendary school. What did he find for himself? But Yunfeng would not hurt him, he thought he would take a trip. Fortunately, the space-time boy shuttles quickly, and it is not difficult to go to the legendary school, it will be a moment. When one arrived at the site of the legendary academy, Ye Ming just thought of where to go first, and saw a golden bridge flying from the front and striding in front of him. A voice was not too light or heavy, still ringing in my ears: disciple Ye Ming, come quickly. " Ye Ming immediately set foot on the Golden Bridge, and the Golden Bridge retracted, and immediately reached a peak high into the sky. On the peak is a tall building with a hall inside. A beautiful young woman stands calmly and quietly. Behind her, the white clouds are lingering, the fairy mist is lingering, like the fairy in the picture. Not far away, Yunfeng looked at it with a smile, and said, "Brother, this is my Master, Mr. Tang." Ye Ming knew that the teachers of legendary schools were generally called sir, regardless of gender. Ye Ming quickly saw the ceremony: "Student Ye Ming, met Mr." The woman nodded slightly: "It bothers you to come back from afar." Ye Ming: "Sir calls, disciples dare not come. I do not know what advice Mr. has?" Woman: "I''m Tang Yuexian. If you like, you can call me Tang." Does the other person want to accept himself as a student? He glanced at Yunfeng, who repeatedly winked, meaning that he had to rush to worship. Ye Ming bowed down at once: "Students have met Master!" Only his own teacher is called Master, and generally he is only called a teacher or a gentleman. Tang Yuexian nodded. "Get up and talk." Ye Ming stood up and Tang Yuexian said, "I want you to come here. One is to accept you as an apprentice, and to stop other people''s thoughts. The other is to make you do one thing." Ye Mingxin said that it was true that the pie would not fall from the sky. He asked, "What does Master want his disciples to do?" Tang Yuexian: "Don''t ask why, just write down what I ask you to do. If you can do it, you promise, you can''t, and you''re not reluctant to be a teacher." Ye Ming''s heart suddenly flickered, and he intuitively nodded, so he nodded. Tang Yuexian said: "The first thing I want you to do is to learn his unique skill from the nebulous master Nangong Shengshi." Ye Ming frowned slightly: "Master, then Nangong''s prosperity is also my teacher. Since I can''t ask why, I can''t agree to this." Yunfeng was anxious and said, "Brother, he is a disciple of Nangong''s prosperity. He should teach you the exercises. Why don''t you agree?" Ye Ming said: "Brother Feng, this worldly thing has a cause and effect, it is better to be cautious." Tang Yuexian said lightly: "If you don''t want to, then forget it. One day you figured it out, and it''s not too late to come to me again. In that year, as a teacher, he was harmed by the prosperity of Nangong and knew him well. You must hold your dead hole and control you in every way. By then, you will only be rounded and squeezed by him, there is no fighting back. " Ye Ming: "If so, the disciples must stay away from the Nebulae." "It''s too late. Now you are an important chess piece laid by many people. You can''t avoid it anyway. If you want to do something for me, I can also point you to one or two. If you don''t, you will become a victim." Yunfeng hurriedly said, "Brother, you have to believe in Master, Master never lied!" Ye Ming was unmoved and said: "Brother Feng, I have my own rules for doing things, you don''t need to advise." Yunfeng sighed again and again, it was a pity. Chapter 661： Complicated situation www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Tang Yuexian: "Well, you can go back. I can pass on Yunfeng''s things, you can learn freely, he can pass on you freely. In the future, Yunfeng will be your brother." Then she disappeared. Yunfeng scratched his head and said, "Will I call your older brother or your brother?" Ye Ming''s face was stern: "Big brother naturally, can brothers be closer than brothers?" Yunfeng grinned, "Brother, you are so calm, I thought you would agree." "Do you want me to promise?" Ye Ming asked. "I just think that this is good for Big Brother. Although the specific situation is not known yet, Master seems to intentionally let you enter the land of creation." As soon as he mentioned the land of creation, Ye Ming moved his mind, and Qinglian told him that the legendary academy was like the trial, and that the most talented people could enter the land of creation. Thinking of this, he asked: "Brother Feng, have you been arranged to enter the land of creation?" Yunfeng said for a moment: "Who listened to Brother?" Ye Ming: "Don''t you know?" Yunfeng was silent: "I just guessed." "There should be only one person from the legendary school to enter the land of creation." Ye Ming said, "I was told that if I stay, it will have a great impact on you." Yunfeng was startled: "Is it why brother has left so long?" Ye Ming nodded: "I can go to the trial road, I can go to the sword world. There are many opportunities to look for the future, and I don''t have to stay. You and I are brothers, and I have to think for you." Yunfeng patted his thigh: "What do you think of Brother! Who said that there is only one place in the land of good fortune? As long as you have enough qualifications, it will not matter if you enter ten. Take me, if you can''t pass the final test, enter The land of goodness is also nonsense. " Ye Ming froze. Is Qinglian lying to him? Yunfeng: "Brother, who do you listen to?" Ye Ming didn''t conceal it, and said it in 151. After listening to Yunfeng, he repeatedly sneered: "Brother, this sister Qinglian is not worthy of belief at all. Behind the legendary school, there are indeed three major forces. My master is one, and Qinglian is one. That third, This is the master of Zhanfu. Qinglian hopes that his elder brother will leave the legendary school, only because of his master''s intention. " Ye Ming: "How do I say this?" "Naturally, that person doesn''t want Big Brother to stay, because once Big Brother stays, it will endanger his interests." Yunfeng said. Ye Ming: "Master said that he had eaten the loss of Nangong''s prosperity. Do you know this?" Yun Feng: "How did I know about the early years and Master will not tell me. Brother, you still listen to me, promise Master, and complete that thing." Ye Ming shook his head: "Even if the interest in front of me is great, it cannot violate my heart." Yunfeng was startled: "Don''t it be against your heart? It seems that there is a question in the longevity, and it seems that the elder brother will be able to easily break the barrier." "It''s far." Ye Ming patted his shoulder. "After a while, I''m going to the sword world. Would you like to go?" Yunfeng shook his head: "I can''t go, I have too many things. In a few days, I will be on the trial road." "Is the trial road starting again? It seems I can''t keep up." Ye Ming smiled bitterly. "Anyway, if I get the benefits, I will divide half of the big brother." Yunfeng grinned, very heartily. Ye Ming asked, "Go to the trial ground, do you have any means to defend yourself?" Yunfeng: "Not necessary." "Can''t carelessly, I will give you a set. The mother and son slay the needle, and save their lives when they are in danger." He said, regardless of whether the other party wanted it or not, stuffed it directly into his arms. Yunfeng smiled: "Brother, this thing is too vicious." Ye Ming said coldly: "Others want your life, do you want to be gentle with him?" Yunfeng nodded, closed it, and said, "Brother. I''m afraid it will take me a few months to return to the trial ground. If you return from the sword world first, don''t go back to the Nebula. The Nebula is a protoss running dog I personally don''t want you to be there. " Ye Mingran: "The protoss of the Protoss? What does this say, outside, I don''t hear anyone say that." Yunfeng sneered and immediately told Ye Ming some secrets that only a few people knew. It turned out that although the peoples scattered in various places, transportation was difficult between them. However, the collapsed ancestral continent is converging towards the center, and the barriers between the big worlds are getting weaker and closer. Protoss have killed numerous potential human civilizations in history. Even so, the protoss were still uneasy, so they decided to support some forces in the tribe. After millions of years of accumulation and development, three major forces have emerged, namely Nebulaism, True Godism, and Soleism. The three major religions, each one hegemonic, are huge in size and control many human civilizations. Because the three major religions control the population, they can develop a large number of minerals, collect unlimited resources, and collect a large amount of taxes. And most of these incomes have entered the pockets of the Protoss and become their development force. Not only that, the three major religions provide a large number of slaves to the Protoss each year. These slaves must have certain cultivation, their appearance must be correct, and their bodies must be symmetrical. Human slaves were sent to the mines, farms, manors, etc. of the Protoss to perform various labors, and even to be servants and slaves to the Protoss. What is even more horrifying is that the Protoss have the habit of eating human fetuses on each program. As a result, hundreds of millions of pregnant women are sent to the Protoss every year, and their cesarean workers dig their babies for the Protoss''s consumption, causing countless housewives to lose their sorrow and despair. Ye Ming heard this, his face had changed, and he murmured, "I''m outside, why have I never heard a similar statement?" "Because the people who know it dare not say, the people who dare to say are already dead." Yunfeng said, "You now understand why there is no disciple of the three religions in the legendary school?" Ye Ming sighed: "It seems that I really shouldn''t join Nebula." Yunfeng: "Brother, there is no future in the Nebula religion. Even if it is successful, it will definitely become the executioner of the protoss and the sinner of the human race." Ye Ming sighed: "But I was ordered to come, and I can''t leave until the matter is over." "Brother doesn''t need to leave. It''s so-called not to enter the tiger''s hole, to win the tiger. Brother can be the undercover of the legendary school and do things for the Master." Yunfeng laughed. Ye Ming rolled his eyes: "Speaking of it, you still want me to promise Master." Yunfeng: "Brother didn''t want to go against his heart, but it should be changed now?" Ye Ming was silent, and said a long time later, "Brother Feng, let me think about it for a while and come back from the sword world." Yunfeng glanced from side to side and secretly said, "Brother, I know something. Some time ago, Master met intensively with a master of the Tianyuan continent. I have met. So I always feel that something big will happen. " Ye Ming burst into his heart. What did the legendary school do? Yun Feng: "Although the Legendary School has three forces, they have always been consistent in major events. Since the Master opened his mouth, they will never embarrass you again." Ye Ming: "Okay, I see. Brother Feng, be careful when you go to the trial road, I have to go too." The two brothers waved goodbye, and Ye Ming left the legendary school and returned to the Tianyuan continent. Just after Ye Ming left, Tang Yuexian appeared in a hall of the legendary school. Opposite to her, there were also two ghost images, with the same momentum. "You still called him," said a ghost, "I asked Qing Lian to walk away from him because I was worried that his departure would change our plan." Another phantom: "The appearance of this son has made me vague about the future. I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse. I don''t want it anyway." Tang Yuexian: "Two brothers, it is not a bad thing to have variables. Even if we have done it, can we keep it for a few years? Even if we have the protection of the artifact, it will last for up to a thousand years. What will it be after a thousand years? Will it be revived?" "But someone has to do it. Our legendary school has trained so many geniuses, and it''s time for them to contribute." Xu Ying said. Tang Yuexian: "I have accepted Ye Ming as a disciple. As long as he promises to do things for us, I will cultivate him with all my strength. And don''t forget, he is also one of those 100,000 secretaries. Master''s chess is not easy to come to this step, We must cooperate fully. " "If you insist, we have no opinion. However, all future consequences must be borne by you." The two men said in unison. Tang Yuexian: "Natural. But if you get credit, don''t rob me." That ghost image: "I keep calculating, I always feel that there is a flaw in this matter, but I don''t see where the flaw is." "So the emergence of Ye Ming should not be a bad thing, as long as he is ours, everything will develop in our favourable direction." Tang Yuexian said, "He is going to the sword world, maybe it will bring surprises. " "That sword world trip, nine deaths and a lifetime, this son is very unlikely to survive. After all, the prodigy genius, non-human race can fight." Xuying said. "I''m bullish on him," Tang Yuexian said. The time for the sword world to open finally came, and the sword world token shot a ray of **** light directly to the sky. And in the high sky, a large divine light was lowered and wrapped in Ye Ming. In the divine light, a teleportation pattern is outlined. When Guanghua flashed, people were sent away. In the space-time passage, Ye Ming flew for several hours before finally feeling that his feet sank and stepped on the ground. This is a forest with tall trees and ground covered with unknown weed wildflowers. As soon as people landed, Ye Ming watched vigilantly, but did not see other participants. It seems that everyone is scattered. "brush!" Suddenly, a sword light fell from the sky, fell in front of Ye Ming, and turned into a purple, short crystal-like sword. It twisted and changed, and was very strange. At the same time, the familiar voice sounded: "You are finally here." Ye Ming: "Is it you, nameless?" Purple dagger: "Please master to sacrifice me." Ye Ming immediately cut through his fingers and dripped blood offerings. The purple dagger is very cooperative. When a sword groans and blood is connected, it turns into a purple electric power, which appears on Ye Ming''s wrist and turns into a bracer. Ye Ming said, "You fly like electricity. You will call it Zidian in the future." "Thank you for your name," Zidian said, "Master, there are many aliens who landed nearby, and we quickly leave." Chapter 662： Windfall www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming: "There are many aliens, why?" Zidian: "Back to the master, the sword world sent a total of 31,000 places. Among them, more than 24,000 were taken by the aliens. The human races only received more than 6,000, and the number was only four points of the aliens. About one. " Ye Ming narrowed his eyes: "That is to say, there are four aliens around everyone. No wonder you say that there are many aliens around me. But where can I hide? No matter where I am, the number of aliens is always the most of." Zidian: "The host came here to see several Supreme Swords. Before seeing them, they must save their lives. This is the most important thing." When Ye Ming was about to speak, he saw a scream coming from not far away. He flew into the scene and arrived at the scene. I saw the body of a human teenager lying on the ground, but his head had been removed and he was missing. Zidian: "Master, the aliens have started hunting." "It''s hunting again." Ye Ming sneered. He knew that alien races had the habit of hunting human races. He didn''t expect that this kind of thing would happen in the sword world, and unlike him, he also became a prey in the eyes of alien races. "brush!" Suddenly three figures fell, Ye Ming looked up, and three of them came, all wearing white robes and gold crowns, as if they were from the same force. The three glanced at the body and asked Ye Ming: "Did you kill someone?" Ye Mingqi didn''t hit one spot, did these three people have no brains? He didn''t bother to answer, turned and left. "Stop!" The older man snapped. Ye Ming turned around: "What''s the advice?" "You killed someone." The man in the middle said, "Just want to go away like this?" Ye Ming was so angry, he said, "Are you blind? This man was cut off, he was clearly killed by hunting by an alien race. You can''t see it?" The man was said to be blind-eyed, suddenly furious, and screamed, "Boy, no matter what civilization genius you are, here you are not qualified for your arrogance!" At this time, a large number of aliens suddenly appeared in all directions, counting at least 20 people. Most of these aliens have humanoid shapes, but there are slight differences. For example, some have horns on their heads, some have wings on their backs, some have leopard heads, and some have snake faces. In the face of so many aliens, the three people who were still buzzing Ye Ming suddenly looked dignified. Ye Ming thought that when they were about to make a shot, all three of them suddenly knelt down and said loudly: "God of God, I wait for three people who are true gods, and your servants!" The aliens looked at each other, looked away from them, and stared at Ye Ming. Ye Ming shook his head. Yunfeng said that the only religion, the nebula religion, and the true religion are all puppets cultivated by the gods. It seems that the words are true. The three stood up and said excitedly: "God, please let us take care of this boy. Don''t get your hands dirty." The aliens really stopped and looked at the scene with interest, wondering how they would deal with Ye Ming. The expressions on the faces of the three people were surprisingly similar to those of the aliens. They looked at Ye Ming with a contemptuous, cold look. "Boy, you''re trying to kill yourself, don''t blame us." One person spoke, and the three took out a long sword and surrounded Ye Ming. With the three swords together, Ye Ming recognized that this was a set of powerful swords. So he didn''t wait for them to shoot, he moved, the purple electric sword and the invisible sword were turned into two sword lights, shot in a slick manner, one to the left and one to the right. And himself, pointing to the middle man. The three-man sword formation has not yet been formed, and in a hurry, they can only block with a sword. Fortunately, the people on both sides said that they easily opened the sword. The middle man only felt the impact of a terrible force, his sword broke directly in front of this force, and then there was a blood hole in his chest. There was still a terrible force brewing in the blood hole, so the next second, his body "banged" and exploded, turning into the blood of the sky, and then condensing into a blood shadow, which was collected by Ye Ming into his fingertips. It can be seen that after absorbing this person''s energy, there was a hint of blood on his fingers. This is exactly his skill, the blood-splitting finger of the earth. This cracked earth blood **** refers to the integration of blood light to kill magical power. After the blood light kills magical power can cut and kill people, they are turned into blood gods, and then absorbed. The stronger the Blood Goddess attracted, the greater the number, and the stronger the power of blood light killing. The blood-splitting finger of the earth splits the three magical powers of the god-finger, blood-killing, and finger-splitting fingers. It also has their characteristics, and its power has been doubled. In addition, with the enhancement of the three supernatural powers of Ye Ming''s sacrifice finger, ground split finger, and blood light killing, the power of this magic skill will also increase. For example, Ye Ming''s ָ refers to , and his is the sixth most important. If he can reach the ninth, the power can reach the extreme. Similarly, the time to learn the cracked finger is short, and there is still a lot of room for improvement. Ye Ming''s blood-splitting **** finger, killed one person at a time, and transformed it into a blood-god, absorbed it, increasing the power of blood-light killing, thereby indirectly increasing the power of the blood-splitting **** finger. The other two saw their companions killed and were furious. They swung Jianguang away and killed Ye Ming. Ye Ming sneered. Five colors of light appeared on the palms of his hands, sharp and unparalleled. His body flickered, and there were shadows everywhere, and the world seemed to be still. The next moment, the afterimage disappeared, Ye Ming had appeared ten steps away, carrying two people on his back. The two men still maintained the position of wielding a sword, but each person had hundreds of wounds, and all of them were vital. "Dang", the sword fell to the ground, and their arms, heads, shoulders, etc., followed the ground and became dead bodies. They could not die anymore. Ye Ming just used it, which is his newly created stunt, the Big Five Elements Instant Killing Technique. This stunt combines the Big Five Elements killing technique and the killing step. It is very sharp and has amazing lethality. Ye Ming was shocked by the tribe. They also claimed that they were not much stronger than the three, and they were killed so easily. Doesn''t this mean that this humble human can also pose a threat to them. Intentionally or unintentionally, these aliens began to retreat subconsciously. "Want to leave? It''s too late, let''s stay!" Ten afterimages, one by ten, ten by one hundred, hundreds by thousands, thousands by thousands, spread all around in an instant, the aliens roared and furiously resisted. However, it was just a face-to-face meeting. These people had all fallen to the ground and no one survived. Most of them turned into blood **** sons, which were absorbed by Ye Ming''s fingers. At this point, the finger had become blood red, as if it was about to drip blood. Killing more than 20 aliens in a row, Ye Ming said: "The strength of these aliens is very weak." Zidian: "It''s not weak, but the host is the fourth-ranked genius. These people are ranked three or five thousand. Naturally, they cannot be compared with the host. However, if the host meets the top ten or even the top fifty people, , Then be careful. " As Ye Ming spoke, he took off the treasure sacks and storage rings on the body. Just open one and take a look. There are a lot of treasures in it. The least valuable ones also have tens of billions of longevity coins. You know, these are the geniuses in the alien race, the elites in the elite, and the net worth is naturally indispensable. The wealthy ones are huge net worth. All of this adds up to three to five trillion! "If I kill more than 24,000 aliens, why would I have to have 40-50 billion eternity coins?" Ye Ming suddenly became excited and felt that this trip was the right one. He picked among these many treasures, and found some useful things. One of them, named Qianqian Shenyi, was made from the skins of ancient strange animals and fantasy beasts. After being put on them, they were unpredictable and could change into any image without being seen. The second thing is a rope called a dragon rope. Just chant the spell, this rope can fly over to tie up the opponent, even the real dragon can tie up and kill. In other words, this thing can bind even the power of Changsheng Nine Realms. However, there is a prohibition on this rope, and its former owner apparently has not been able to crack the prohibition, so it cannot be used at all. But no matter what, this thing is definitely a treasure, worthless. The third thing is a giant bow with a length of 800 meters and an inscription of 300,000 inscriptions. This bow is called "Sunset". The bow string is made of nine dragon tendons and nine phoenix tendons, and the bow body is also made of nine supreme irons. However, the threshold for using this giant bow is very high, and its previous owner was obviously unable to pull it open. Because the prerequisite for using this bow is that the glyphs on it must be lit at least one, and the power required to light the first glyph is up to 100 billion kilograms! After getting the sunset bow, Ye Ming couldn''t help but wanted to try it out. He tried his best and immediately sang, "Open!" "Long!" It was as if the sound of a sharp opening in the sky was dull and harsh, and it was frightening. The bow was finally pulled out a tiny radian, and the upper scale suddenly lit two squares. A glyph represents 100 billion kilograms, which shows that Ye Ming''s power has exceeded 200 billion kilograms! Although the bow was pulled away, but there was no arrow, Ye Ming was very sorry. He thinks that if he can have an arrow that matches it, even if he is powerful, he can shoot with an arrow! Pick out these three treasures, and others are put into the ring of the great world. Next, he put on a thousand fantasy **** clothes, and turned into an image of an alien who was killed by him. This thousand fantasy **** clothes are very strange, and even the breath of the alien is imitated. It is impossible to see through the most familiar alien. After becoming an alien, Ye Ming cleared the scene and left with a big swing. Before walking too far, three other aliens came forward. These three aliens are of the same kind, with pointed ears, no nose, and only an ugly bone with a hole exposed outside, looking very sick and horrible. At first glance, the alien in the middle was Ye Ming, and asked, "How can you be the one who got off the firepower? Where did the others go?" Ye Ming thought that the alien he was disguising himself was called Huo Lituo, and he said, "I''m going after a human being. "Did you also find humans?" The alien smiled, stretched out his hands and patted them, and three beautiful women with unparalleled looks appeared in front of them. All three women were undressed, showing snow-white jade muscles. Although curled up, Ye Ming can see that they all have proud bodies, enough to make most women feel ashamed. Ye Ming jumped at his heart, and asked, "Where did they get the little human girl? They look beautiful." Chapter 663： Twelve Sword Gods www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Haha ..." the alien grinned, "Let''s get back and enjoy." The shape of aliens is not much different from that of humans, and most strangers have a strange phenomenon. That is people, they think that human beings are more beautiful and more beautiful than their own. Therefore, they are very interested in human women, especially beautiful women. Ye Ming nodded: "Nice, good, good eyesight." Speaking of this, he suddenly looked behind the three of them and wondered, "Why, how are they back?" The three turned their heads subconsciously, but as soon as they turned around, they felt that their necks were cold, and they suddenly lost their heads and died instantly. Ye Ming received their storage tools, then looked at the three women, thinking about how to deal with them. The three women were already despairing, and Ye Ming, who was easily regarded as an alien, was staring at it, her heart was even more angry. The middle man cried angrily, "Animals, we will not let you go as a ghost!" Although Ye Ming killed three other aliens, the three daughters did not regard him as a good man, and they also regarded him as an admirer. This was the killing of the other three aliens. In their opinion, falling into Ye Ming''s hands, I was afraid that the end would not be better. Ye Ming knew that they had misunderstood and immediately took out three shirts and threw them on them, temporarily covering the boundless beauty. At the same time, he took down the thousand fantasy **** clothes and restored his original appearance. The three women were stunned, but they were all ice-snow smart women, and immediately knew that Ye Ming was a humanoid posing. The three women''s faces flew into red, shook their heads, and said, "Thank you for your help!" Ye Ming: "You have been banned, can I help you untie it." Middle woman: "There are Raun people." Ye Ming was well versed in the prohibition, and stretched out his hands on the shoulders of the three women. He overpowered the power and easily broke the prohibition under the alien race. The three women were all light at once, and saw the three groups of colorful lights rise and wrapped them. The next moment, the three women had changed to three sets of purple, blue and red dresses. The three women changed their shirts and bowed down: "Little girl Ziyan, Lan Shu, Hong Xuan, thanks to the benefactors!" Ye Ming laughed: "No need to thank, where are you from and how were you caught by these beasts?" Nazi Yan was wearing a purple dress, Guazier''s face, and her attitude was a bit cold. She said, "Return to benefactors, we are all Confucian disciples. As soon as we entered the sword world, we were caught by aliens. We thought that Xiu was not weak. , If you know an opponent, you will be captured in a few moves. " Ye Ming said: "There are far more aliens entering the sword world than humans, and I am afraid that most people will encounter the same as you." Lan Shu wore a blue skirt, round face and eyes, saying: "The benefactor''s strength is really terrible, so he easily killed the three. The killing method is sharp and decisive, is it immortal? Buddha?" Ye Ming: "I am from the martial arts civilization of the Tianyuan continent." Hong Xuan said: "So it is no wonder that benefactors have such a means." Lan Zhu said: "Sister is nothing to be shy." She looked at Ye Ming and said very earnestly: "Benefactor, my three sisters will be beneficiaries in the future. Ok? Ye Ming was stupid, but he immediately understood. This Confucianism and Taoism are the most particular about human relations, and women are more conservative. They must have seen the undressed beauty of the three women before, so they said so. Seeing Ye Ming''s face astonished, Ziyan said: "Benefactor, we had a heart of dying. Now seeing the sun again, it can be described as a rebirth, this kindness and affection can only be reported to each other. Then, our bodies, It has already been seen by benefactors. If the benefactors do not want us, we will have no choice but to return to the door without a face. " Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "Isn''t it so serious? Jianghu sons and daughters, how can there be so many rules? I''m also rude about Confucianism. Compared with those great meanings, these rules are not important." Ziyan said positively: "No. Master said, the journey of thousands of miles begins with one step; the embankment of thousands of miles breaks in the ant''s nest. If we can''t insist on small things and start from daily life, how can we uphold the Confucianism? Ye Ming knew the people of Confucianism and learned dialectics since he was a child. He knew that but they could only say, "But Master also said, do nt do anything to others. I do nt see your body because of it. It was deliberately not bad, but to save you. Why should you bother me? " The three women suddenly showed grief, they suddenly worshiped Ye Ming together, and then pulled out the sword at the same time, they wiped their necks. Ye Ming was frightened, his fingers continued to smash, and the swords in the three women''s hands shattered in anger. "What are you doing?" Lan Shudao: "What the benefactors taught is that we should not force our benefactors to make choices, and we must not abide by the rules of Confucianism, so we can only choose to die." Ye Ming didn''t know what to say. Life is so precious. These silly women actually committed suicide because of this. He sneered: "You are more ruthless than forcing people! Come on, get up, you later It''s my carry-on bitch! " For the three daughters, he was quite annoyed. Although he did not want the three daughters to die, he liked being coerced as such and gave them the status of niece. Who knew that the three women were not angry and anti-happy, and thanked them one after another. "Unknown host name and last name?" Hong Xuan said. Ye Ming: "My name is Ye Ming. Don''t call me master in the future, you have to call him master." The three women actually nodded obediently and said in unison: "Master." Suddenly there were three more tails behind him, Ye Ming didn''t know if he should be happy or depressed. However, he soon got an idea and said: "There are too many aliens in the sword world, and we will meet more in the future. I have an idea that you should be bait to lead those aliens into the trap, and then I will put them Eradicate it. " The three women hate the aliens. Not long ago, they were not as good as alive, so naturally they nodded. Ye Ming: "The number of aliens you bring in each time is better not to exceed one hundred. Pay attention to protect yourself, you must lead them to their destination, not catch them halfway." "Master, rest assured, we can still do this." The three women chanted in unison. "Okay, I''m going to set aside, you go and take a break. I must have suffered a lot these days." After that, I gave some spiritual fruits to the three women. The three women looked at the extraordinary fruit and were very happy. They all stood aside, depending on how Ye Ming set the ambush. Ye Ming released 10,000 rune crickets, and ordered them to kill the warriors within a radius of 100 miles. It takes time to set up a team. It takes three days for this big team. However, Ye Ming felt that his understanding of the sword-sword formation was insufficient, so he took the opportunity to practice. At that time, he repaired the Shenshen Sword Formation to the sixth level, and it took a lot of effort. But now, almost a single thought, he realized the seventh weight; after a quarter of an hour, he realized the eighth weight; at an hour he realized the ninth weight! Four hours to tenth, completed the eleventh in half a day, and completed the twelfth in three days! At the beginning, the Sky Fox God practiced a separate set of swordsman swordsmanship, and it took half a day. Ye Ming practiced four swords at the same time, sacred swordsmanship, killing swordsmanship, trapped swordsmanship, absolutely magic swordsmanship, and only took three days, very fast. Four sets of twelve swordsmanships can be used to set up a twelve-layer sacred sword array. The power of this magic sword array triples with each liter. He was already quite powerful when he was sixth. Today, the twelve-fold sacred sword array is nearly 10,000 times more powerful than it was then! Although the three women were bound by the rules of Confucianism and became Ye Ming''s niece, they were quite curious about this master. Ye Ming released ten thousand rune arrays at once, and they were not surprised. Everyone is a genius. Who doesn''t have a family of tens of billions of longevity coins? Enough to buy such a kit. However, within three days, they watched Ye Ming practicing a set of swordsmanship, the momentum continued to increase, three times, ten times, hundred times, thousand times, and they were shocked. Finally, Ye Ming was completed on the third day, and the Divine Sword array broke through to the twelfth! As a result, the powers of magical powers and magical skills related to the God of God Sword Array have also increased, such as God of God''s Fingers and Blood-Breaking God Fingers. Among them, the God of the Gods refers to the direct upgrade to the quasi-nirvana; the blood-splitting God of the Fingers has become a proper nirvana, and the power is not under the Big Five Elements Killing Technique! At the same time, the power of the sacred sword array laid by the rune fighters has suddenly increased by tens of thousands! The four bans of God were completed one after another, and the whole array changed. The four-handed Excalibur, suspended high in the air, became the hub of the large formation. In the big battle, the murderous spirit and the sword light are the only way for longevity to come in, and there is only a dead end, and no life is possible! A large array of 10%, a rush to the sky, then disappeared. Hong Xuan said in shock: "Master, this is a big battle, the aliens will be afraid of the bad mold!" Ye Ming: "The aliens are very rich. Every one has hidden tens of billions, and the rich have trillions. So if we kill a few more, we will earn a few more." Zi Yan said excitedly: "Master, can we move?" Ye Ming nodded: "After three days of rest, you should have recovered. OK, let''s move!" The three women were very happy, one person, one direction, and immediately started the bait program. They are not low, and their strength is not weak, and they quickly tens of thousands of miles. Because of her beautiful appearance, she could easily provoke aliens and chase them down. In less than an hour, there were the first batch of five aliens chasing Zi Yan into the Divine Sword Formation. As soon as they entered the scene, the five people turned black and lost their five senses. After Jian Guang twisted, all of them were different. These people are all alien elites, and Ye Mingke didn''t waste it. While holding away the storage tools, he urged a blood power "Blood Nerve" that requires the blood of souls to cultivate. This blood nerve is much more brilliant than the blood shadow magical power practiced by Supreme Wind that year, and it is the three most advanced methods of blood civilization together with "Blood Mother Making Gong" and "Blood Elemental Power". It s just that practicing this practice is contrary to the law, and you can grow up by plundering the blood of others. Later, you can even extract the meaning of sublimation from the blood of the enemy! Chapter 664： Sword of Time and Space www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! However, Ye Ming now has ready-made cheap to pick up and practice with alien blood, but he has no psychological obstacles at all. Furthermore, the blood-killing of his cultivation is the supernatural power extracted from the blood shadow magic. The Blood Shadow Divine Gong is the same as the Blood Clan Method, although it is not as good as the Blood Nerve, it is also the same. At first, in order to obtain the information in Xingtian''s head, he also practiced "Blood Yuan Gong", and practiced to the level of Yuan Xue. As a matter of fact, the three tribes of the blood race, the Trinity, promote each other and can be cultivated together. The two martial arts supporting the "Blood Elemental Magic" are "Blood Soldier" and "Blood Seal", which are extremely powerful. The process of cultivating the blood elemental power is the process of evolving blood. The original blood is called blood, and the top blood is blood, spiritual blood, true blood, holy blood, divine blood, blood of origin, and blood of civilization. There are seven realms of blood. If Ye Ming wants to cultivate blood nerves, he must first practice the blood elemental power, so he can do more with less. The three major high-power methods have their own characteristics. The blood mother-made power is a power method that controls and plunders other blood races, and is specially created for the internal strife. Not the strongest; the blood nerve is a special attack and kill technique, similar to Xian Wu and Buddha Wu, so its nickname is Blood Wu! As a result, the blood of several aliens immediately condensed into five blood mists and flew towards Ye Ming. Ye Ming practiced the blood elemental magic, and a large array of blood refining appeared around him. Once the blood mist came over, it was concentrated into five drops of blood essence, and then continued to undergo heavy concentration, a total of nine times, and finally turned into five drops of sesame blood droplets, which were sucked into the belly by Ye Ming and began to practice refining. A big drop of sesame blood actually contained all the energy, wisdom, genetics, and other information of an alien, which was absorbed by Ye Ming. These five aliens are all geniuses. They have the finest and purest blood in their family. After Ye Ming swallowed their blood, the blood in the body changed immediately. Within a short time, his blood was transformed from primitive blood into spiritual blood, and the quality was further improved. Compared with the improvement in practice, there are also many babies captured by killings. The things on the five alien races are worth two or three hundred billion yuan longevity coins! In this way, more and more aliens are being introduced into the gods to kill, and the number is increasing. Only on the first day, hundreds of people died in it! The human blood above also allowed Ye Ming''s Yuanxue magic to reach the fourth level of true blood! On the second and third days, unknowingly, seven days passed, and more than 1,300 aliens were killed here. Ye Ming harvested more than 20 trillion yuan worth of long-lived coins. Of course, his blood power has reached the level of God blood! Ye Ming had to continue, because the three women also became more and more excited, the more aliens died, the happier they were. However, the death of a large number of aliens has finally caught the attention of the aliens. I do not know when, a large number of aliens gathered near the number of thousands, and is still increasing. In this way, the three women did not dare to go out, and no alien came in all day. Ye Ming knows the reason to accept it when he sees it well. For more than 20,000 aliens, he cannot kill them all. It is already a feat to kill more than one thousand. He immediately said to the three women: "The aliens are afraid to take action, let''s withdraw!" After that, he put the three women into the ring of the world, and then the rune array destroyed the large array, and recovered the four excalibur swords. After doing all this, he immediately put on the thousand fantasy magic clothes and disappeared at the scene. After an hour, Ye Ming appeared in the alien race, listening to their discussions, he seemed to be preparing to explore the surroundings. In recent time, thousands of aliens have disappeared inexplicably, which made them vigilant, and more and more experts arrived. Knowing that these aliens did not know the truth, Ye Ming was relieved a lot. He no longer stayed long and left soon. After a while, he saw a bamboo forest. The bamboo forest is white, and the sword qi is vertical and horizontal. Purple Diandao: "Master, in front of the sword bamboo forest." "Sword bamboo? Can bamboo that emits sword air?" Zidian: "Yes, the master. A high sword was cultivated here, so all the bamboo in the bamboo forest was stained with sword." Ye Ming: "Interesting, let''s go and see. If the environment is good, I will repair the blood nerves here." He already has the blood, and it is very easy to practice the blood nerves, and it will be a few days. Zidian: "It''s very quiet here, I think so." The shape of the sword bamboo is no different from that of ordinary bamboo. As soon as Ye Minggang stepped into the bamboo forest, the surrounding environment changed, and he entered a space full of sword energy. A teenager, walking out of the sword, said lightly, "Your name is Ye Ming?" Ye Ming was startled, the purple electricity had already rushed out, turned into a boy in purple clothes, and paid homage to the young man: "Slave purple electricity, have seen the sword of the highest time and space!" Ye Ming was shocked and said, "You are the sword of time and space!" "Old friend, are you there?" The young man laughed. The boy from time and space came out, and he looked at the young man, and said, "The sword of time and space is indeed you! It turns out that you haven''t left the sword world. I have looked for you for so many years, but I didn''t expect to see it today." "Ye Ming has the breath of a master, no wonder you will follow him." Sword of Time and Space. Time and Space Boy: "What''s wrong, do you want to be Ye Ming?" Sword of Time and Space: "Exactly." After speaking, he bowed to Ye Ming and worshiped. Ye Ming hurriedly said, "Dare." "You set up a battle line before, to kill aliens, I look at it." The sword of time and space, "I admire it very much. Whether it is your qualifications or character. Plus the blood of your ancestors, I''d love to be your weapon, walk the world and protect the people! " Ye Ming never refused: "I will never let you twist." A sword groan, a sword that is invisible and invisible, even when it cannot be touched. When it appears, it twists time and space, and the surroundings become strange. However, Ye Ming really felt that he was holding a sword. "My master''s practice is that I can''t refine me at this time." The sword of time and space, "But I''m already my master''s weapon." Ye Ming: "What about the sword of time and space, the sword of life and the sword of virtue?" "They have fallen." The sword of time and space sighed. "Not long ago, there was another alien **** shot. Although we repelled each other with the will of heaven, the sword of life and the sword of virtue also fell." Ye Ming sighed: "As a result, we are even more disadvantaged." "Anyway, I think the master s qualifications are against the sky, far from those of other aliens. The master is the top ten of the half sword and got a ray of divine will. Next, as long as the master beheads the remaining nine to obtain the divine will, the real Under the will of the sword world. " Ye Ming: "What then?" "By then, the sword world is the master." Sword of Time and Space, "But before that, the master will defeat the masters who have obtained the karma sword and the vanity sword. Because there must be a divine presence in them!" Ye Ming: "I see. In the beginning, you rewarded the top ten people with their will, and that''s the purpose." "Yes, the master. I hope the master can win, and I can''t help too much, everything depends on the master''s efforts." The sword of time and space. Ye Ming: "In the final analysis, I only need to defeat the owner of the sword of vanity and karma. There is no need to collect the will of God. Because the other seven wills of God will surely be taken by those two aliens." "Yes, Master." Sword of Time and Space, "The heavenly will of the sword world will have little effect until the ten wills are fully collected." Ye Ming: "The sword of time and space, since you are qualified to donate the Providence, does this not mean that you yourself have taken part of the Providence?" "Yes, the master. At the beginning, our five swords entered the sword world and occupied one percent of the divine will. So we agreed that each person would take half of the divine will, a total of two and a half percent, and evenly distribute it to the top ten people. Collect ten divine intentions. , You can get all twenty-five percent of the Providence. And a person who controls more than 30% of the Providence of the sword world can control the will of heaven and earth. " Ye Ming nodded: "I see. After five of you have sent half of the Providence, each of them is still half complete. Whose master can have two and a half of Providence, and the two are one, that is, 30% of Providence, that central control Providence of the sword world. " "Yes, Master." The sword of time and space, "If the master succeeds, he can become the master of the sword world." Ye Ming remembered that Zidian said that the sword world is rich in resources and asked, "Are there any valuable things in the sword world?" Sure enough, the sword of time and space: "The sword world once belonged to the core of the ancestral continent, and there are many treasures. There are six sword worlds in the top ten **** gold; we also have five kinds of top ten law crystals. There are even more materials, many. " Ye Ming''s eyes lit up: "If I control the sword world, can these things be used at will?" "Yes, the master of the sword world will be the master. Those are the master''s property, of course, they can be used at will." The sword of time and space. Ye Ming laughed: "That''s good, I will win with all my strength. I won''t go to those aliens, I will stay in the sword and bamboo forest before the final decisive battle." Sword of Time and Space: "Yes." Ye Ming practiced the Blood Elemental Divine Gong to the level of God''s blood, and then he can practice "Blood Nerve". This blood divine skill is a method of killing cutting power, and like the blood element divine skill, it is also twelve. The first step in cultivation is to use your own blood to gather a blood god. The follow-up practice has little to do with Ye Ming itself, mainly to enhance the lethality of this blood god! In fact, this blood **** is very similar to Ye Ming s avatar. It is even more advanced than avatar. It is not only restricted by Ye Ming s destiny, but also nurtures it, so that it continues to improve. However, the practice of this blood power is very **** and cruel. Before condensing the blood power, a blood pool needs to be built. The blood pool itself is a large array of many functions, which can condense any living beings into blood sperm and then devour them. The more blood that is swallowed, the stronger the blood pool. When the blood nerve reaches the third level, it will be able to open up a world called Blood House; after the sixth level, the Blood House will be upgraded to the Blood God World; and at the twelfth level, it will be able to open up the world beyond the Three Realms. Four Realms! Chapter 665： Motoyuki blood www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Of course, the memories harvested in the sea of ??blood told him that no one has been able to cultivate his blood nerves to the twelfth level. One of the most powerful ancestors of the year, he just practiced it to the sixth level, condensing the sea of ??blood. Therefore, Ye Ming seriously suspected that the back of this blood nerve is heavy, and I''m afraid it is unreliable. After all, no one has ever cultivated, it is likely that the creator imagined it out of thin air. Ye Ming didn''t want to cultivate to a high level, he just wanted to gather a blood **** out. He began to release 300,000 days of labor, provided materials, and ordered them to build a blood pool. It doesn''t take much to build a blood pool for the Bank of China, but he needs to invest a small amount of souls in the early stage, which makes him very headache. He was trying to stand, if he would attract some aliens to kill him, for the purpose of building a blood pool, and the sword of time and space: "Master, under this purple bamboo forest, there are many fossils of ancient beasts hidden. As the years eroded, it turned into a precious blood crystal. This blood crystal must help the master to cultivate. " "Is the blood crystal?" Ye Ming''s eyes lit up. "Dig a few pieces and let me see." The sword of time and space vibrated slightly, burying it underground tens of thousands of miles deep, hiding in the hard rock. Blood crystals appeared in front of Ye Ming. This blood crystal was the size of a small calf, bright red, releasing a breath of terror, and it appeared to have been formed from the blood of some extremely powerful beast. Ye Ming''s heart jumped wildly and asked, "How many blood crystals are under the sword of time and space?" Sword of Time and Space: "In ancient times, there should have been wars between fierce beasts here, so many blood crystals were left. I roughly counted them. There are about three million blood crystals here. Power is comparable to a house. " Ye Ming said, "What are you waiting for, dig up more immediately." The sword of time and space disappeared, so blood crystals one after another appeared in front of Ye Ming. This work seems simple, but the sword of time and space cannot do it. Even the gate of time and space cannot be as efficient as it is. After all, the functions of the two are different. The boy of time and space stood side by side with scorn to watch the excitement. When the sword of time and space was not there, he said, "Ye Ming, do you know what the sword of time and space was before?" Ye Ming was in a good mood and asked jokingly, "What is it called? Is it not a sword, is it a knife?" Time and Space sneer: "It''s not a knife, but a shovel." Ye Ming froze: "Shovel?" "Yes, the shovel that specialized in mining shovel. The ancestors made it in order to dig things. Only later, the ancestors did not need to dig, and they turned it into a sword. But it was still a Shovel. " Ye Ming smiled: "Okay, shovel, that will help me dig." Between the words, another blood crystal appeared in front of him. Ye Ming wasn''t idle, and he spoke the spell, and the blood pool immediately started to work. Immediately after putting in a blood crystal, it burst into a mass of blood mold, and then condensed into a palm-sized blood vortex, suspended in mid-air, and slowly rotating. At the very center of the vortex, there is a strange rune, very bright. With the input of blood crystals, the blood vortex is getting bigger and bigger, and it gradually turns into Mu Xufangyuan. The weather is amazing. The rune in the center of the vortex emits a thin strange light, penetrates the vortex, one end into the sky, and the other into Jiuyou, it seems that it is taking mysterious power from the sky and the land of Jiuyou. The key to CCB''s blood pool is blood. Ye Ming has enough blood crystals, so CCB''s speed is very fast. The blood pool vortex has expanded to a hundred miles, and it is still growing. The sky was stained with blood, and the earth became red. Ye Ming has invested millions of blood crystals condensed by the blood of the beast. The blood pool''s weather is naturally magnificent. However, this is enough. Such a powerful blood pool is enough to support him for some time. Seeing the time was ripe, he dropped a drop of blood and fell into a vortex. As soon as the blood of God touched the pool of blood, it exploded, carrying the will in him. There was a thunder, and the blood pool shrank violently, from a few hundred miles to the size of a washbasin. It was extremely bright, and the beam of light in the middle was a thousand times brighter. At the same time, a pair of eyes emerged in the vortex, then a clear face, and finally a shape. It is a blood-colored humanoid, with the same image as Ye Ming. And it is Ye Ming''s blood god. The blood **** stretched out his hand and the blood pool vortex shrank to the size of a palm, suspended above his head, and disappeared through the beam of light in the middle. Ye Ming knew that the first rebuild of "Blood Nerve" was completed! When he was about to communicate with the Blood God, the God Blood, which was finally repaired, suddenly shot out from the Seven Holes, turned into Blood God Light, and flew into the Blood God. Ye Ming was so weak that he sat on the ground with his buttocks. But he wasn''t panicked, instead he was happy. I saw that the blood **** actually started to operate the blood element and magic. In a few days, the blood was turned into the blood of the origin! Later, he fed the blood of the origin back to Ye Ming. The blood of the **** became the blood of the origin, and Ye Ming suddenly felt that his blood had the essence of the origin. Spirit blood, true blood, holy blood, divine blood, blood of origin, and blood of civilization have their own characteristics. Spirit blood can nourish the physical body; true blood can nourish the soul; holy blood can repair physical and mental damage; **** blood can carry a person''s memory, wisdom, and experience; and blood of the origin can Ye Ming was able to rebirth with blood, and it was difficult to be killed. Even if other people have stabbed him, but as long as a drop of blood is left, this drop of blood can carry all his memory, wisdom, experience, and other life marks. Once the time is right and the environment is sufficient, it can regenerate Ye Ming and bring it back to life. The most important thing is that the blood of the origin can make Ye Ming''s descendants possess the same extraordinary qualifications and inherit all his advantages, which is the most precious place. A creature with the blood of its origins, his offspring can only be stronger than him. As a result, this family will be stronger than the last generation, to the peak. Several times in a row, the blood in Ye Ming''s body has been replaced with the blood of the origin. Although his strength has not improved much, great changes have taken place inside his body. With the blood **** of the original blood, the blood pool also began to evolve, quickly reached the second level, and began to impact the third level. The second blood pool can create bleeding soldiers, the lowest strength is also the state of law! Next, a large number of blood crystals were put into it, and one blood **** soldier was created, ten, one hundred, and one thousand. After all the blood crystals have been consumed, the blood **** has created 360,000 blood **** soldiers. The strength of these blood **** soldiers is roughly in the three realms of France. The magic soldiers can practice on their own, possessing certain wisdom, and will become stronger and stronger in the future. As soon as the blood **** soldiers came out, the blood **** began to build the blood house. However, Ye Ming had no time to continue to participate, because the sword of time and space told him that both the sword of vanity and the sword of karma had been passed down, and the final battle was about to begin. An hour later, the sword of time and space took Ye Ming to the endless desert. There are only two aliens in the desert. One is a tauren with a height of at least three meters. The other is almost the same as a human, but it has no eyes. There are only two thin holes on it, which are the size of a pinhole. The sword of time and space sent Ye Ming away and disappeared, preaching: "There are no rules and no restrictions. Whoever of the three of you can survive will be the ultimate winner." Ye Ming sank deep in his heart and said, "It seems to be a one-to-two situation. I thought it was a one-on-one fight." The sword of time and space did not speak again, apparently separated. At the same time, he did not see the shadow of the sword of the void and the sword of karma, presumably all three were observing in the dark and did not participate in it. The Tau Tau aliens "banged" one step out, the dust was flying, and the ferocious air rushed towards the face. Wearing a gold ring on his nose, he laughed and said, "Bug, are you the master of the sword of time and space? You can fight with us?" Ye Ming expressed a fearful expression, and said, "Two, I have no intention of offending, but I actually don''t want to fight with you. Do you think this is good, I will give you some money, and you spare my life?" Niutou aliens froze, what? This human actually begs for mercy? He thought of everything, just didn''t expect it! The needle-eye alien was also quite surprised, saying: "Humble human, are you qualified to talk to us about conditions?" Ye Ming said: "There is a treasure in the lower hand, and the two will definitely like it, please see it." Then, he took a lamp out of his arms. As soon as the light came out, it flew up into the sky, emitting a huge amount of light, covering thousands of miles. At the same time, Ye Ming rolled over, away from the two aliens, and urged Ruyi robes at the same time. Some time ago, he threw a large amount of sacred armor and armor into Ruyi''s robes and devoured them, and he only ate them the day before yesterday. Ruyi robes have improved tremendously and have a stronger defense. In a moment, Ye Ming was wrapped in a heavy light. At the same time, he also urged two magical powers, the bell jar and the iron cloth shirt, to carry the lights. It turned out that what he released was that evil weapon called the Soul Burning Lamp. As far as the lights go, all souls will start to burn. The two aliens never expected that this humble human would have come up with such a poisonous trick. All of a sudden, they felt that their souls were being roasted, all screaming screaming. On the other side, even if Ye Ming had the robe of Ruyi, the soul was a strange one, as if tens of millions of ants were biting, extremely uncomfortable. The Minotaur screamed loudly and stretched out a black umbrella, which emitted a dark light to protect it. Needle-eye aliens took out a mirror and raised it to their heads. The mirror actually reflected all the light back. Although they responded quickly, their souls were still badly wounded, and their bodies were smoky. "Damn humans, we are going to kill you!" The two aliens roared. In the dark light curtain under the black umbrella, a shuttle shuttle came over, and the shuttle was star-studded with a glimmer of starlight. Ye Ming had already prepared. He knew that it was impossible to kill the other party in one fell swoop, and he had already prepared the dirty cloth. This tainted cloth is the treasure of the township of the Gan family, and it can infect all magical instruments. Seeing that the shuttle was coming, he reached out and rushed forward, and when he saw Wuguang flutter, the shuttle was gone, and then "flopped" from the half and plunged into the sand in front of Ye Ming. Chapter 666： Final battle www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming grinned, reached up, picked up the shuttle, and threw it into his pocket. The ox-head stranger froze, and said angrily, "Asshole, what demon method did you use?" Needle-eye alien said: "Be careful, he has a treasure contaminated with artifacts." Then, he took out a metal tube and shook Ye Ming. "call!" A colorful fire dragon fell towards Ye Ming, the real fingers were thin, but it reached Ye Ming''s head, and it had turned into a sea of ??fire. Ye Ming was taken aback, not knowing whether the dirty cloth could catch the flame. He quickly stretched out the dirty cloth, covered his head, and covered his body. "Pump!" As soon as the flame touched the dirty cloth, it immediately went out, leaving no trace. The flame blew for a few breaths and then stopped. The needle-eye alien gas became itchy and said, "What is that rag is a rag? How can it resist my" Five Great Fires? " The Minotaur said, "I''m here!" His right foot suddenly slammed the ground, and a violent force burst into the ground. Then a giant salon appeared, rushed out of the ground, and hit Ye Ming. Seeing that the other party was using supernatural power, Ye Ming was relieved. He just pointed it out, a ray of light, thin as hair, and Ling Ling twisted forward. The huge salon was immediately broken into pieces, scattered into sand, and fell to the ground one after another. The needle-eye alien suddenly said something in his mouth and uttered a series of obscure spells. The next moment, Ye Ming felt a strange power that began to act on his soul. But soon, another power in his body was about to move. It was the power that he gained first in cultivating the Supreme Supreme, the power of cursing. This cursing power, because it was too weak, Ye Ming had not used it. However, this does not mean that it is useless. At this moment, all the curses imposed by the opponent were devoured by it and used to strengthen themselves. Ye Ming even felt that the cursing power was beating cheerfully, as if very happy. The pin-eye aliens chanted all over their heads, but Ye Ming had nothing to do. He was about to give up, and Ye Ming suddenly said "Oh," and began to roll on the ground, his expression very painful. Needle-eye aliens were overjoyed, "Haha" laughed wildly: "Reptilian, you can hold up to now, it is a bit of a skill." It turned out that he mistakenly thought that Ye Ming was forbearing before, so that he had a wrong judgment. Where does he know that Ye Ming is now pretending to intentionally let him read the curse for a while, in order to strengthen the curse power in his body. Ye Ming kept rolling and screaming constantly. Needle-eye aliens are almost extinct, but he is not dead. The Minotaur alien was already impatient, and said angrily, "Medalin, what are you doing, aren''t you saying that the" Soul-Essence of Bone Erosion "is overwhelming and poisonous, can''t even the prince? How did this guy persist for so long? Wouldn''t it be pretending? " The Pin-Eye has no strength to speak, and said, "You have a way. Why don''t you take the shot?" The Minotaur snorted: "Shoot it, look at it!" A golden light, turned into a dragon shape, grabbed towards Ye Ming. It turned out that the ox-headed alien saw Ye Ming rolling all the time, and felt so painful that he couldn''t resist, so he shot and killed. Who knew that as soon as Jin Guang came out, Ye Ming sat up like everyone else, and took the dirty cloth forward. As soon as Wuguang flashed, the golden light was caught and fell to the ground, turning into a golden dragon cane. "Ah, my flying dragon stick!" The ox head alien cried with heartache. Ye Ming put away the stick with a smile, and said to the stupid pin-eye alien: "Don''t miss it. After a long time acting, Lao Tzu was impatient." "You you ..." The needle-eye alien pointed at him, speechless, and he didn''t understand why Ye Ming was pretending, and why he was not afraid of such a powerful spell. Immediately, a divine providence came and merged into Ye Ming''s spirit, which was the other party''s will, and more than 10% of it! Ye Ming glanced at the Soul Burning Lamp. The light was getting weaker and weaker. This one-off thing was about to lose its effectiveness. He said lightly: "Having played with you for a long time, it''s over." After finishing speaking, he threw his hand a dozen times, and the nailed arrow flew out, turning into a faint light and shadow, and then shot into the heart of the alien eye. The latter groaned, his body suddenly stiffened, and then remained motionless. In order to chant, he has run out of fuel and light, where else can he avoid it? He was smashed by the Soul Arrow and killed instantly. At this moment, the soul-burning lamp was completely extinguished, Ye Ming stood up and walked towards the Niutou alien. The Tau Tau was shocked. He put away the black umbrella, took out two huge axes from the back, and stared at Ye Ming: "Boy, how dare you fight me?" Ye Ming smiled "Hey", showed his artifact, turned the sword mark, and said lightly: "I have two tricks. If you take all of them, I will spare you!" "Don''t hesitate, pick up the trick!" The ox-head stranger waved his double axe and severely fell to Ye Ming. The two black killing lights, like two light curtains, are cut left and right, and the power is amazing. Ye Ming held the sword mark in his right hand and performed the Great Five Elements Killing Skill; he clicked out with his left hand and showed the blood-splitting finger of the earth. The two major nirvana techniques were performed at the same time, and the shining sword erupted into a dazzling light. The five-colored divine light rushed, and the opponent''s killing light immediately stopped, and the Tauren alien had a momentary stagnation. At the same time, the blood light formed by the blood-splitting finger also burst out from the ground, shot into the soles of the cattle''s head, and then rushed up and straight into the brain. "flutter!" The huge bull''s head exploded, his brain splashed, Ye Ming would kill in one shot! After killing this alien, Ye Ming felt another divine providence coming into his soul. Suddenly, he had as much as twenty-five percent of the Providence! "Ugh!" In the void, two sighs came, and then he saw that two strange lights, one faint and dim, and one black as ink, broke the barriers of the world and walked away. At the same time, the sword of time and space also appeared, saying: "Congratulations to the master, you''re done." The next moment, the sword of time and space also gave him half of the heavenly will and handed it to Ye Ming, so that his grasp of heavenly intentions reached 30% at once. In a short time, Ye Ming felt the heavenly will of the sword world, which was a supreme will. In an instant, the two sides had a complicated exchange and reached a contract. The content of the contract is that Ye Ming can exercise many privileges on behalf of God, but at the same time, he must protect the sword world from invasion and destruction by outsiders. Only then did Ye Ming know that the so-called control of the sword world had more responsibilities than benefits, not as easy as he had imagined before. "The sword of time and space, my current ability, unable to protect the sword world, these 30% of God''s will, I will take charge of it for you." Ye Ming said. This was his thought after thinking about the solution. The cultivation of the sword of time and space is unfathomable. If there is any further help from heaven, it must be able to protect the sword world. Sword of Time and Space: "Everything is told by the master. Isn''t the master ready to stay in the sword world?" Ye Ming shook his head: "Not yet, I still have something to do. After a while, I will move in the Tiandaomen and let Xiao die to help you. In addition, I will buy you some nine-star battleships. In this way , As long as we don''t meet extremely powerful people, we are not afraid. " Sword of Time and Space: "Will the owner take some treasures out?" Ye Ming: "No need. I killed a lot of aliens, and they are worth tens of trillions, which is enough for me to use for some time." Farewell to the sword of time and space, Ye Ming asked the time and space boy to send him back to the Nebula. Before Yunfeng revealed that the Nebula religion was a protoss of the Protoss, which made him very disgusted. However, he still wanted to observe for some time before he could finally decide whether to do things for Tang Yuexian. As soon as Ye Ming returned to the nebula mainland inn, he released Ziyan, Lan Shu and Hong Xuan. Seeing that they had left the sword world, the three women were very happy and asked, "Master, is this the Tianyuan continent?" Ye Ming: "Here is Nebula." Upon hearing Nebula teachings, the three women''s faces changed together: "Is the master a disciple of Nebula teachings?" Ye Ming: "Really." The three women all showed grief and indignation, Ziyan said: "How can the master be a protoss running dog? We are so disappointed with the master, please kill us!" Ye Ming angrily: "How can I be a running dog? Why should I kill you?" Lan Shudao: "The Nebula religion is a protagonist of the tribe, which is especially harmful. The master is also a disciple of the nebula, not a running dog. We are slaves of the master. We cannot resist the master, but we do nt want to stay in the nebula. Master please kill us, let us be relieved! " Ye Ming sighed: "It turns out that you also know about Nebula teachings. But rest assured that I came to Nebula teaching to be undercover." He said so, the three women were overjoyed, and Hong Xuan asked, "Who does the master do?" Ye Ming: "Legendary school. They seem to have a big plan, but I don''t know what it is. But since it is aimed at Nebula teaching, I don''t think it will be a bad thing?" The three women admired it very much: "It''s no wonder that the old man is also a legendary person in the school." Ye Ming: "I''m here to work and it''s inconvenient to take you, so I told you to return to your own civilization and practice well. When it''s convenient for me, you won''t be late again." The three women knew that Ye Ming was giving them freedom in disguise, and were grateful, saying, "Master is calling at any time, and we will come to serve at any time." Ye Ming: "Okay, I''ll let the time and space boy take you away, let''s go." After all, when the boy of time and space waved, the three daughters disappeared. As soon as the three women left, a nebula taught his disciples to come and said, "Master, I have two things to tell you. First, you are already a Samsung disciple, and all treatments have been raised accordingly. Miss wants you to go. " Ye Ming had killed Jiang Taishang before, and got one billion credits, naturally he was promoted to Samsung disciple. But what did Nangong Weiwei find herself? In Xingyun, Ye Ming met Nangong Weiwei, who was gloomy, staring at the ground in a daze, and holding a white cat in her arms. The white cat was impatiently held by her and kept twirling, but could not get rid of it. The cat''s eyes, one eye is cyan and one eye is red, are very strange. "I''ve seen sister." Ye Ming obediently saluted. Nangong Weiwei: "Ye Ming, where have you been?" Ye Ming: "Nowhere." "Hum, are you hiding from me?" Chapter 667： Become undercover www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming: "Dare, and I don''t have to hide from my sister." Nangong Weiwei sighed softly, and said, "After one month, I am going to marry into the Protoss. Do you have anything to say to me?" Ye Ming froze, marry into the Protoss? For a moment, he didn''t know what to answer. Nangong Weiwei: "It''s ridiculous to think. I used to think or could change my destiny, but now it seems that I still can''t get rid of my fate." Ye Ming: "The Protoss stands high, and there is nothing wrong with marrying there." Nangong Weiwei said angrily, "Fart! What do you know!" Ye Ming closed her mouth, thinking that she must be furious, and she was so swearing. Nangong Weiwei: "My aunt was married to the Protoss, but she only committed suicide after living for half a year. Do you know why?" Ye Ming looked indifferent: "Why?" Nangong Weiwei: "You also said that the Protoss is high. Even if we marry the past, they are just their playthings and suffer various insults. Moreover, the Protoss has no husband and wife relationship, and any male Protoss can ask us Stay overnight. Oh, what do you say is the difference between this and a farm animal? " Ye Ming: "If the sister is not willing, you can leave." "Leave? With the power of the Nebula, where can I run? My family has the imprint of my family. Even if I escape to purgatory between me, she will be arrested." She smiled sorrowfully and suddenly told Ye Ming, "I really want to Drink, can you stay with me? " Ye Ming was silent for a moment and nodded: "Yes!" A small building in Xingyun Mansion, this is the boudoir of Nangong Weiwei. No man has ever come in. But at this time, Ye Ming was accompanying Nangong Weiwei, sitting in her boudoir and drinking together. Wine is the best wine, so good that Ye Ming has never tasted it, because it is the treasure of the Nebula. This kind of wine, even if Changsheng Jiujing can drink it, you must be drunk, let alone Ye Ming. After drinking a lot of wine, Nangong Weiwei became drunk, complained for a while, and cried for a while. Ye Ming rarely spoke and accompanied her to drink. The three altars drank, and even he was drunk, barely keeping his head clear. As for Nangong Weiwei, she has been talking nonsense. She looked pink with tearful eyes and looked at Ye Ming with tears in her eyes, and asked, "Little leaf, do you say I''m pathetic?" Ye Ming nodded and said with a big tongue: "Poor!" Nangong Weiwei cried again and again: "Little leaves, I don''t want to marry Shenfang, I don''t want to be a tool for the release of those animals, I don''t want to die elsewhere, oh, can you help me?" Ye Ming sighed: "I have no power and no power. How can I help you? It is your biological father who wants to send you into the fire pit. Who can defy him?" Nangong Weiwei suddenly grabbed Ye Ming''s collar and said, "Yes, I am powerless to resist, but I can decide that the first person to sleep with me is a man, not a farm animal." After that, she suddenly put Ye Ming froze, rolled over and pressed on the bed. Ye Ming was a little drunk. He was so powerful that he could easily push away the other party. But the ghost was terrible. He just pushed it symbolically, and hugged each other with his hands. Nangong Weiwei is a beautiful woman with a big breast, a thin waist, and white skin. In short, he is an ideal woman for men and can meet all requirements. "Sila!" When Ye Ming pulled his hands, he tore up Nangong Weiwei''s shirt, exposing snow-like muscles and skin, and a pair of fleshy, flexible mountain ranges. Ye Ming had one hand at a time. With such a large palm, he was dissatisfied at once, and suddenly felt a "great" feeling. And his clothes were lifted by Nangong Weiwei three times, five divisions and two divisions. The two met with sincerity and went deep into each other, from the body to the soul. "You know what? That pity is me." Nangong Weiwei suddenly said. "I guessed it," Ye Ming said. "But it was still an accident. A young lady, what am I doing?" "It was curious at first, but slowly, I started to like you and want to be your woman." "You are already." Ye Minghu trembled, and the woman snorted, feeling uncomfortable and contented. "Ming Ming, do you like me too?" She asked. "Like, otherwise I would work so hard?" Ye Ming said with a smile, without stopping. "But we haven''t known each other for a long time. Why do you like me?" "I like you for the same reason you like me," Ye Ming said. "Cats eat fish, dogs eat meat, all the same reason." "You are the dog." Nangong Weiwei Jiao. "Then you are a cat." Ye Ming grinned and became more brave. The light in the room went out, it was completely dark, only Nangong Weiweijiao''s gasping voice, learning Ye Ming''s roar. An hour later, the lights turned on. Ye Mingchen looked at Nangong Weiwei who was lying in her arms. She had fallen asleep and slept soundly, with a smile of contentment on her face. "Well." Ye Ming sighed. He could definitely refuse, but why didn''t he refuse? Bei Ming: "The master is in trouble now." Ye Ming: "What trouble?" "Nangong Weiwei is going to marry into the realm of God. Once the protoss finds that she is no longer a virgin, she will be furious, and her life will be worrying. The host must not sit idly by and be implicated. The leader will also resent his master when he learns about it. " Ye Ming: "That is to say, I must leave Nebula within a month." "Yes." Bei Ming, "The master must leave as soon as possible." Ye Ming glanced at Nangong Weiwei again and said, "You are really in trouble, but since I have the same sex, I can''t ignore you." After that, he ordered the time and space boy to take him to the legendary school. As soon as he left, Nangong Weiwei opened her eyes, and she sighed softly, showing sorrow. The white cat came in and said, "Xiao Wei, are you sorry?" Nangong Weiwei: "Of course I do not regret it. I am going to the Protoss. I am holding a mortal heart and leaving my clean body to the man I like. I am willing." "But this way, you have no way out." White Cat said. Nangong Weiwei looked at the white cat: "Xiao Bai, you are a descendant of the ancient Protoss, powerful, can''t you help me?" "No," White Cat said, "unless I can restore the blood of my ancestors, but it will take a long time to practice." "Nothing more than death." Nangong Weiwei said coldly. White cat: "That kid is gone and seems to want to save you." "He can''t help it." Nangong Weiwei shook her head. "Forget it, he''ll be gone, so as not to be affected." Ye Ming soon came to the legendary school, Yunfeng was not there, so he directly found Tang Yuexian. Tang Yuexian seemed to have been waiting for her, still in that place, still looking at him like that. "You are back," Tang Yuexian said. Ye Ming saw the ceremony: "Master!" "Are you here?" Tang Yuexian asked. "I agree with Master''s requirements and am willing to do things for Master." Ye Ming said. Tang Yuexian nodded: "Very good. I see your breath is not stable, isn''t it just getting better with people?" Ye Ming looked awkward: "Master, you can see it all." "The other party is Nangong Weiwei?" Ye Ming nodded: "Yes." "They are truly unparalleled, they seem to be." Tang Yuexian murmured. Ye Ming''s heart moved: "Why did Master say this? Has anyone already known?" "Since Han Jiuyin met you, all the results have been expected." Tang Yuexian said. "Cooperation between Master Shi and Han Jiuyin?" Ye Ming asked tentatively. "Since you are my disciple, you also work for me, and do not hide from you as a teacher. The major forces of the Tianyuan continent, as well as some forces of other civilizations, have cooperated with legendary academies. We have only one goal, which is to subvert the Nebulae. And turn it into our place. " Ye Ming was startled: "But how can it be done? The Nebula religion is powerful and supported by the Protoss." "If everything goes well, we have 80% confidence. And the whole process, you are the key." Tang Yuexian said, "You have to do three things. First, learn from the Nangong''s prosperity, and learn infinite amounts of merit; second, Kill the Protoss Tianjiao Wutu and take Nangong Weiwei away. Third, steal the Protoss treasure, Yu Shending. " Ye Ming: "So, disciples are going to the Protoss?" "Yes, Nangong Weiwei is going to marry into the Protoss, and you go along with it, and then take the opportunity to kill Utu and steal the **** tripod." Tang Yuexian said, "After you have learned the infinite amount of cultivation, you can receive the **** tripod. And open the Treasury of the Protoss. " Ye Ming: "Why must I do this?" "This is a fixed number, and you are the only opportunity." Tang Yuexian said, "Those people, have cultivated a lot of people, but now only you have a chance." Ye Ming: "After what?" "After that, you took Nangong Weiwei back to the legendary academy. Then, you entered the land of creation with Yunfeng, looking for the treasure of creation." Tang Yuexian said, "This is your fourth mission!" "If it succeeds, will the disciple be rewarded?" Ye Ming asked what he was most concerned about. He was so dead and devoted all his life. If there was no good at all, it would be a loss. Tang Yuexian stared at him and said, "As a member of the human race, you have an obligation to do it; as my disciple, you have an obligation to do it too. Of course, the benefits are also there. When you enter the land of creation, the light of creation in it And the voice of creation is an extremely important and extremely rare experience for you. The divine light of creation can make your body, spirit, and destiny reach the perfect state and have unlimited potential; the voice of creation, It can inspire your wisdom, grow your knowledge, and make endless uses. " Ye Ming blinked his eyes: "Master, is that all?" Tang Yuexian: "I will tell you another secret. The place where the artifact of creation is born is often accompanied by the pool of creation. If you have the ability to take it away, its value will be far above the light of creation and the voice of creation." Ye Ming thought for a while, and nodded, "It''s small for good, it''s important to be able to contribute to the great cause of the human race, and to be filial to the master." Tang Yuexian: "Okay, you go back and complete the first three tasks first. Once you''re done, you will be promoted to the Undead House and sent to the Supreme College." Ye Ming: "Thank you Master. I wonder where Brother Feng has gone?" "Yunfeng is in retreat. Then you will enter the land of creation together. It is very dangerous. You and Yunfeng must support each other. Only in this way can it be easier to survive." Ye Ming: "Naturally, Xiaofeng and I are both brothers and worshippers. We will work together." Chapter 668： Take bait www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Tang Yuexian: "You go, if you have any need, you can contact the teacher." Then, handed a royal blue jade symbol to Ye Ming, this jade symbol is a musical note, can be used multiple times, in different large Exchanges between the worlds are very precious. Ye Ming received the jade charm, and left, returning to the nebula continent. When he returned to Nangong Weiwei''s room, the other party was gone. "Where is the man?" He frowned, and was about to go out for a search. The door creaked open. Yun Gong''s half-turned Nangong Weiwei moved the lotus step lightly and walked in with a bowl of soup in her hand. She saw Ye Ming, her eyes brightened, and said, "Mr. Ming, I thought before, that this bowl of Bazhen soup was brought, was there anyone to drink it?" Ye Ming looked at her delicate appearance, and her heart was hot, and she could not help but hold her in her arms, grabbed the soup bowl from side to side, and laughed, "Are you afraid that I will leave you?" Nangong Weiwei sighed: "If it was known by the Nebula leader, you slept with his daughter, wouldn''t you be lifeless?" Ye Ming snorted: "He doesn''t deserve to be your father. He knows how to marry a protoss like entering a fire pit. Why?" "He is your Master, you are suspected of saying this," Nangong Weiwei said intentionally. Ye Ming: "I''m not the right person. I have decided to take you away, and I''m ready to break with it." Nangong Weiwei was startled: "What did you say? You want to break with your father?" "If I save you, I must be his enemy. This is also no way." Ye Ming sighed. "No." Nangong Weiwei shook her head. "I can''t let you lose your future or even your life for me. No one can save me. What you do is futile, but it will affect you." "I said, you are my woman. In order to save you, I will not understand all the costs, and offend anyone, even if the other party is the Nebula leader." Ye Ming said in a word, very seriously. Nangong Weiwei trembled and said, "Even if you know that this will die?" "What about death? Being able to die with a beloved woman is probably a kind of happiness." Ye Ming was in the hometown of the human race, but has seen a lot of love. Love movies, immediately. Nangong Weiwei''s eye circles suddenly became red, saying: "You don''t have to be so good to me, I''m not worth it." Ye Ming sighed: "If you do nt deserve me, what else in the world is worth me? Don''t worry, you won''t marry into the Protoss, and I won''t die. I want to live with you in the old world and see the Three Realms together The scenery, the food of the heavens, and above all, we have to have a bunch of little baddies. " Vivien Nangong shook her heart and hugged Ye Ming and asked, "Brother Ming, can we?" "Of course you can, believe me?" Ye Ming asked. Nangong Weiwei nodded strongly: "I believe!" "Trust me, listen to me." Ye Ming said, "I will take you to a safe place and give you a different life." Nangong Weiwei never had such longings in her life. There was a wave in her heart and she said, "Brother Ming, if I can get your promise, I will be willing even if I die." Ye Ming smiled slightly: "It''s stupid. With me, you will be safe. What will you talk about?" Nangong Weiwei nodded strongly and asked, "Brother Ming, shall we go now?" Ye Ming: "Before I do, I have something to do. By the way, one month later, your father asked you to marry a protoss. You can tell me about the specific situation." Nangong Weiwei thought about it: "My father seems to have prepared a generous amount of dowry and a group of followers of honor, and the rest is nothing." As soon as Ye Ming heard of the dowry, he asked, "Oh? I don''t know what dowry your father sent?" When he wanted to come, the other party was a protoss, and the dowry was never shabby. "There are so many treasures, and there are tens of billions of eternal coins with less value." Nangong Weiwei said, "Well, my Nebula teaches send countless treasures every year, no less than this." Ye Ming asked again, "What about ceremonies?" "The ceremonies include thirty highest-equipped nine-star battleships, ten nebula fortresses, and one nebula ship." Nangong Weiwei said. Ye Mingqi said: "Nebula Fortress? Nebula? What is it?" Nangong Weiwei said: "The Nebula Fortress and the Nebula Ship were given by the Protoss at the beginning of the establishment of the Nebula Sect. A Nebula Fortress can fight more than five nine-star battleships; and a Nebula Ship can fight ten Nebula Fortress. I heard my father said that if the Nebula ship starts the core array, it can even fight against the main **** for a period of time. " Ye Ming was taken aback: "If it is so powerful, then its price must be very high." "That''s nature, a Nebula Fortress, worth ten trillion yuan of longevity coins; the price of nebula ships is as high as hundreds of millions of eternal coins." Nangong Weiwei said. Ye Ming laughed: "As the saying goes, either don''t do it, you must do it. Since we are leaving, the dowry and ceremonies will be collected together and given to the Protoss." Nangong Weiwei was excited and nodded hard: "I listen to Ming Brother. Just Ming Brother, what should we do next?" Ye Ming: "I''m going to learn a technique from your father. I''ve learned infinitely. Have you heard of it?" Nangong Weiwei showed a shocked look: "Various merit-making exercises? That''s one of the highest prodigies of the Protoss. How could my father teach you!" Ye Ming''s heart moved: "Oh? Actually the supreme extinction of the protoss? How could the protoss easily teach him to your father?" "This work is divided into two parts. The upper part is Wuliang Shen Gong, and the lower half is Tianhua Gong." Nangong Weiwei said, "My father only learned Wuliang Divine Work. As for the Heavenly Gong, he cannot learn it." Ye Ming nodded: "I see. It seems that he cannot teach me. Even he is not qualified to teach me such exercises." Nangong Weiwei nodded: "So Brother Ming, what are you going to do?" Ye Ming suddenly got a headache. This was really a difficult thing. He couldn''t force the other party to impart infinite magic. At this time, Nangong Weiwei suddenly said: "Bright brother, my father has been training the physical body for decades, and he may have taught them infinite magic." "Huh?" Ye Ming said for a moment. "Cultivate the physical body? How do you say that?" Nangong Weiwei said the truth, that when Nangong fought the enemy in the heyday, although it won, it also hurt the body, and it is impossible to recover. To this end, he began to cultivate the physical body in order to seize the house in the future. Let these "physical bodies" practice immense amount of magical power, and they will be able to perfection in the future. Ye Ming: "So, the master has practiced skills such as winning the house?" "Yes, my father has practiced the skill of moving flowers and receiving wood, and he has reached the ninth turn of the ninth round of reincarnation, taking other people''s bodies, only in one thought." Nangong Weiwei said. When Ye Ming moved, he had a way to say, "Presumably, the leader must want to find a perfect body?" Nangong: "It''s natural. It''s just a pity that his father has cultivated him. He is not satisfied. He has been searching hard outside these years and even selected among the disciples of the Nebula. Unfortunately, there is no suitable one." Ye Ming: "It''s easy to do." He didn''t talk to Weiwei Nangong, only to tell her later. The two returned their heads, so it was difficult to separate, and they talked to the bed again after a few words, but it was already bright. After getting up, Ye Ming went to meet the nebula s Nangong Shengshi. The Nongong s healthy mood did nt seem to be very good. Ye Ming met him, but he just said a word, not cold. Ye Ming said: "Master Wan''an, my disciples brought a few treasures to honor you this time." With that said, he took out a few treasures picked up from the corpses of aliens, and they were all valuable things. However, Nangong Shengshi had never seen anything. He glanced, but nodded slightly, saying, "It''s rare that you have filial piety." Ye Ming: "Master, the apprentice has a great gift." Nangong Shengshi''s eyes widened slightly: "Oh? What other gifts do you have?" "Have you heard of Supreme Master Gong?" Ye Ming said. Nangong nodded in the heyday: "Of course I have heard of it, but it is incomplete in the world. I wanted to cultivate as a teacher at the beginning, but it s a pity that I ca nt do it." Ye Ming: "The disciples happen to know the third most important cultivation method of Supreme Master Gong, and are willing to tell Master!" Nangong''s flourishing eyes brightened: "Oh? You know?" Ye Ming: "Master, please see." As he said, he exhibited the physical powers of the invincible body, covering him with a strange light. Nangong''s prosperity rejoices: "Nine turns of the golden body, you have succeeded!" Ye Ming: "The disciples are also lucky. I learned this set of exercises by chance. I heard that Master s physical body had been damaged, so I wanted to tell him or help." Nangong was very happy and said, "Yes, you are a good disciple, and I am very pleased with the teacher." Then his eyes flashed and he said, "However, the physical body of the teacher has been restored, and the realm is also the longevity and nine realms. It is no longer necessary to practice this technique." Ye Ming: "It''s not thoughtful to the apprentice." "Your mind is already taught by the teacher, so you don''t need to blame yourself. In addition, there is a set of exercises for you to teach you. You try to cultivate and see if it can be successful." Immediately, a set of mysterious exercises appeared in his mind, which is the infinite amount of magical skills! Ye Ming hurriedly thanked him, but Nangong shook his hands and said, "Okay, you go to practice. If you enter the country, tell the teacher and give pointers for the teacher." "Yes, the apprentice resigned." Ye Ming worshiped and bowed. As soon as Ye Ming left, next to Nangong''s success, an old man with white beard appeared, Tong Yanhefa, he said, "The physical body of the leader has been found!" Nangong Shengshi: "This son has enough qualifications, and he has a rare golden body. He just doesn''t know if he can practice infinite amount of skill. That infinite amount of skill requires extremely high qualifications. I studied hard for many years and only practiced the first three." Old man: "Teacher, this son is very intelligent and has a great chance of success in practice." Nangong Shengshi: "I do nt have much time. If I do nt find a proper body, the soul will be damaged. If he can really repair it, he can only use him. But it s a pity that my apprentice should have a great future and become My left and right arms. " Speaking of which, he asked, "He is old, is the set still in stock?" "For decades, old people dare not have the slightest slack." He Lao said, "You can use it at any time." "Very well, I hope Ye Ming can practice the infinite amount of divine skill to five or more. In that case, I may have the opportunity to break through to the main god." Nangong Shengshi showed hope, "He''d better not let me down!" Chapter 669： Dont give up www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! After leaving, Ye Ming said to Beimingdao, "It seems that the other party has selected me." Bei Ming: "Although the master has received immense power, the situation can become very dangerous." "No." Ye Ming said, "He preached my infinite skill, it shows that my cultivation of infinite skill is extremely important to him, or he will not teach this skill casually. So before I practice to a certain level, he is He won''t fight against me. " Bei Ming: "The Protoss of the Supreme Tribe, it must be extremely difficult to cultivate. Presumably the previous" physical bodies "did not succeed, otherwise Nangong would not find a master in the flourishing age." Ye Ming: "I will try. Whether it succeeds or not depends on luck." Ye Ming didn''t go to Nangong Weiwei any more, but returned to his residence in the Nebula Religion, trying to practice infinite magic. Among the exercises taught to him by Nangong Shengshi, there is a detailed introduction to the infinite power. Wuliang Gongfa is one of the three major protoss and one of the supreme Gong Fa of the Lingtian clan. Even in the Lingtian Protoss, there are only core characters before they can practice infinite amount of cultivation. However, it is extremely difficult to practice the infinite amount of cultivation. In each generation, only a few magical skills can succeed, and it is difficult to practice to the extreme. Infinite amount of natural energy, divided into two parts, the upper part is infinite amount of magical power, the lower part is natural fortune. The immeasurable divine power is only ninefold, but the natural heavenly power is twenty-four, a total of thirty-three. Jiuzhong''s immeasurable magic power, each time he practices one, his potential is doubled. By the ninth, he has almost unlimited potential for development. But when it comes to creating heavenly power, every weight can create a weight of heaven. When you practice to the weight of twenty-four, you can make the weight of twenty-four. Every heavy sky, there will be a heaven, and infinite sky soldiers, and the higher the level of the sky, the stronger the combat power. Ye Ming didn''t have any thoughts about the creation of Heavenly Gong. He just wanted to cultivate the infinite amount of Divine Gong. This immeasurable divine power fits perfectly with the great potential of his cultivation world, and I wonder if he can assist each other. Therefore, Ye Ming was not in a hurry to cultivate the infinite amount of magical powers immediately, but decided to first cultivate the great potential of the heavens and the earth to the extreme. Last time, he practiced the great potential of the heavens and the earth to the point where he could reach the extreme. The potential of heaven and earth is thirty-six in total. He first reached the ninth level, but later swallowed the spiritual source and reached the eighteenth level in one fell swoop. After so long, he believes that part of the spiritual source has digested and absorbed, and the great potential of this world can be improved. Sure enough, as soon as he practiced, the great potential of the heavens and the earth burst out, breaking through to the 19th stage, and then all the way to the end, three days later, he successfully reached the 24th stage. The twenty-four-fold heavy potential of the heavens and the earth has increased many times compared to the eighteen-fold. At this step, Ye Ming immediately felt that the subsequent breakthrough was very difficult, so he accepted it when he saw good. Instead of continuing to practice, he went to practice the life and death. The reason why he practiced the fourth most important Nine Life and Death merits of the Supreme Supreme Merit is that it has the same potential as the great potential of that day and place. With each round of life and death, the potential of qualifications is increased. However, the cultivation of this skill is huge. For the first time, he spent seven or eight trillion trillion yuan. The second time, consumption will double, requiring more than a trillion trillion coins. Ye Mingke didn''t plan to spend the money himself. He contacted Tang Yuexian first and said that he was practicing immense amount of skill and needed a lot of precious materials. After Tang Yuexian got the news from Yufu, one hour he prepared the 72 precious materials needed by Ye Ming and sent them to the messenger. Soon, Ye Ming got something and started to cultivate. He killed the boy of time and space, throwing him into a turbulent space and time, and the terrible force of space squeezed him, creating great pressure. Life is at the brink of life and death every moment. However, a strange situation happened. Ye Ming had not yet practiced the Nine Life and Death Skills, and the eternal power in his body actually started to run on his own. This eternal power, which he cultivated in the underworld, is called "Great Eternity Doesn''t Come." It was obtained from the memory of the Emperor Xingtian, which is very extraordinary. Great eternity does not come with nine merits. If you practice first, you can have eternal power. This eternal power, not affected by the law, is very special. In the chaos of time and space, eternal power runs on its own, excluding the laws of time and space, and the pressure immediately disappears. Ye Ming was speechless, thinking that without the threat of life and death, how could this be practiced? But he didn''t force it, and he was here to practice the Great Eternity. I wonder if his qualifications have been improved. In just a few days, this great eternal immortal power has actually been completed. Leaving time and space, Ye Ming decided to turn to Tang Yuexian a second time. This time, he had to go to the legendary school again. After the master and apprentice met, Ye Ming explained his intentions, Tang Yuexian said, "Is the edge of life and death? In the legendary school, there is a Jedi, called the Temple of Nine Dead Life, which is used to punish the most evil people. Finding is for you. " Ye Mingyi said: "It is a place to punish sinners." "It doesn''t matter where it is, the key is very useful to you. You can never die, but you have to endure endless pain." After waving, Ye Ming flew in front of the hall, and went to a hall. There were two talented men in the hall, one in red and one in white, expressionless, eyes cold. Seeing Ye Ming, the old man in red beckoned, and a large pool appeared on the ground. On the pool, there was a pile, Ye Ming was pressed on it by invisible force, and all four limbs were tied with ropes. Ye Mingxin was furry and said, "What are we doing?" The old man didn''t speak, and when he stretched out his hand with a false press, blood glowed in the pond, all rushing to Ye Ming. In a short time, countless poisonous insects and poisonous snakes emerged from the blood, like a locust that saw blood, desperately rushed to Ye Ming. These things were small, and they immediately penetrated Ye Ming''s nostrils, ears, and eyes, which made him scream. The poisonous insects were biting him, entering his stomach, lungs, and suffering. There will be a white liquid flowing down the top of his head, and once he pours on him, he will immediately recover from the injury, and at the same time magnify his pain tenfold. As soon as Ye Ming''s eyelids rolled, he passed out. I don''t know how long, he woke up and found that the poisonous insect was still biting him. Just die like this, several times in a row. In the fourth round, he finally settled down and practiced the skills of life and death, but he broke through easily. He immediately shouted, "Master!" Tang Yuexian appeared immediately, and he waved to set him free. Ye Ming quickly took out 72 precious materials and began to break through. Treasures turned into seventy-two treasure lights, rushed into his body, made him glorious. In the blink of an eye, his body and mind changed, and he officially entered the second turn! When the magical power is 10%, he does not stay for a while, and still returns to the Nebulae to continue to practice infinite power. The reason why Wuliang Divine Power is difficult to cultivate is to gather Wuliang Shenhai. That immeasurable sea of ??God is where Ye Ming''s strengths come together. His qualifications are not good enough, his understanding is not high enough, and his luck is not enough to succeed. At this time, Ye Ming brought the second turn of Jiusheng s life and death, and the twenty-fourfold potential of heaven and earth came. With less than one day of spiritual practice, the spiritual world banged with a loud noise, eternal power, great potential of heaven and earth, Force and so on merge together to open up a sea of ??infinite power, this is the infinite sea of ??gods! The infinite amount of Shenhai looks endless and endless. Ye Ming''s godlike shape sits in it and is nourished by it. Even his blood god, three-pointed two-edged sword, and so on floated in the sea of ??immeasurable gods, washed by them. Suddenly, Ye Ming felt that he was different. The change was greater than the second turn in practicing Jiu Shenggong! A spirit, rushing out of his head, straight into Jiuxiao. The spirit was shaking, like a beam of light, which alarmed countless people. "It turned out to be successful, it seems that my previous preparations were right!" Ye Ming was overjoyed, and his heart was open. In Xingyun, Nangong''s heyday almost jumped up, and it appeared near Ye Ming''s residence as soon as he stepped. Ye Ming felt the fluctuations in space and quickly went out. "Master!" He beamed, "The apprentice succeeded." Nangong laughed and laughed and said, "Good apprentice, you didn''t let the teacher down. Very good, very good!" He even said two good. Ye Ming: "It''s all a Master''s reward, otherwise how can I have the opportunity to practice such a great skill." Nangong Shengshi: "Apprentice, if you need it, just tell the teacher." Ye Ming thought not to be in vain, and immediately said: "The apprentice has also practiced an exercise and needs some precious materials. However, I have limited money and can''t support it. I don''t know if the Nebulae can provide it." Nangong shook his hands and said, "Little things, you just need to open a list to prepare for the division." Ye Ming was rude, and immediately turned the third and fourth turn of Jiusheng Gong into the precious materials needed for the fifth turn, and opened up his mind and gave it to Nangong Shengshi. Nangong Shengshiyuan didn''t think too much, but when he saw the list, with his knowledge, he immediately knew that these thousands of precious materials were worth hundreds of billions of long-lived coins! Thanks to the Nebula religion controlled by Nangong''s prosperous age, the annual income reached hundreds of billions of eternal coins. Although Ye Ming''s requirements are many, they are still within the scope. He immediately smiled and said, "These materials will be prepared for the teacher as soon as possible. But what kind of exercises do you practice, how much is it so expensive?" Ye Ming: "Returning to Master is a method of improving physical potential and developing physical power. The cost of cultivation is extremely high. Therefore, although the apprentice has the qualification to practice, it can be delayed." As soon as he heard that he could improve his physical body, Nangong Shengshi immediately felt no loss. After all, this physical body belonged to him in the future. The better Ye Ming adjusted, the better it was for him. He immediately said: "You can rest assured that you will be ready soon, and you can continue to practice." Ye Ming then resigned. When he returned to his residence, another disciple sent prizes and warrants. It turned out that he had been promoted to a six-star disciple. You know, most of the six-star disciples are Changshengjing figures. Nangong''s heyday is obviously walking through the back door for his disciples. The six-star disciple naturally improved his residence greatly. He moved into a city from a young place, and he was the owner of the city himself, with great power. However, he had no interest in managing the city or anything, he completely delegated authority to others, and he only cared for cultivation. Chapter 670： Marry www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! On the third day of his move, Nangong''s prosperity sent him all the treasures he listed. As soon as the delivery person left, Nangong Weiwei arrived. Seeing Yiren, Ye Ming was very happy, grabbed her and asked, "Wei Wei, do you miss me?" Nangong Weiwei put a note on his forehead and said, "Who wants you, I''m here to see if you steal a woman." Ye Ming screamed, "Where does this come from, I haven''t married you yet, and you say that I stole a woman. If you marry me later, wouldn''t you break the vinegar jar every day?" "I hate it." Nangong Weiwei had a powder punch, but it didn''t hurt at all. Ye Ming grabbed her hands and said, "Find a chance, I will ask you to go to the Protoss." Nangong Weiwei nodded and said, "Brother Ming, I picked something for you, and see if you can use it." Then, he handed a storage ring to Ye Ming. Ye Ming opened it and opened his eyes wide. It turned out that it was full of all kinds of gadgets, and it was very valuable. He made a rough calculation, and the content inside is worth tens of billions of long-lived coins. Although it was nothing to him. "Vivi, where''s it from?" He asked. Nangong Weiwei: "I went to the treasure house and took it out. I will go there once a day to give Mingge something." Ye Mingqi said: "You can take it anywhere?" "Of course, I''m Miss Xingyunfu, and everything in it can be used. As long as it is not something very precious, Dad will not question." Nangong Weiwei said. Ye Ming grinned, and said that she was really an outgoing girl. Before she got through the door, she started picking things up in the morning. What if she got through the door? I''m afraid that even Xingyunfu dare to move away, he said: "These are small gains. Don''t go to the treasure house again, lest the leader doubt." Nangong Weiwei thought about it and nodded, "Okay, I listen to Ming brother." "Also, you don''t have much contact with me these days. If anything happens, I will look for you in person." Ye Ming said. As soon as Nangong Weiwei agreed, a big white cat turned out behind her. Ye Ming, the cat, has seen it, but he didn''t care. However, this time, the flower in his animal skin pocket just woke up. He poked out his head and glanced at his eyes. Suddenly, his eyes flashed and he flew towards the white cat. The white cat stunned, ran away, ran away, turned into a white awn, and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Ye Ming froze and asked, "Vivi, is your cat a male or a female?" Nangong Weiwei was shocked and said, "Mother. But it is an ancient god, how can it be chased by Brother Ming''s cat?" "Because it''s a bite-catching cat," Ye Ming said, "I''m just afraid to look at your big white cat." As soon as Xiaohua was gone, Ye Ming didn''t bother to care for a long time. After Nangong Weiwei left, he continued his practice. However, the second breakthrough of Wuliang Gong was quite difficult. Until the day of Nangong Weiwei''s marriage was approaching, he failed to make a breakthrough. On the first day of marriage, Ye Mingyi found Nangong again and said, "Master, I am very happy to hear that Sister is going to marry. I am able to marry a Protoss, which is the creation of Sister Sister. The apprentice wondered whether to send the sister Cheng, a lot of people who talk, lest he miss his relatives and friends on the way. " Nangong Shengshi apparently did not expect Ye Ming to make such a request. He took a closer look at Ye Ming and found nothing abnormal. He also felt that it was not inappropriate to do so. He immediately nodded and agreed, "After returning to the Protoss, you will return immediately. Do nt delay cultivation. " Ye Ming: "Yes, the apprentice took note." Nebula''s marriage to a daughter was originally a major event, but in fact, the matter was carried out in a very low-key way. Ordinary people on the nebula continent didn''t even know it. Only a few high-level personnel knew about it. That day, one hundred nine-star battleships, ten nebula fortresses, and one nebula ship set off. The battleship was full of servants and treasures, and of course the **** team was very luxurious. Ye Ming and Nangong Weiwei are on the mothership. Ye Ming is back to the mothership. It has a large space in it, mountains and water, and an excellent environment. There is a palace in the huge space, and Nangong Weiwei sits in the palace. At this point, the servants were all stretched out, Ye Ming was holding Nangong Weiwei, and the two played for a few times, already full of joy. Nangong Weiwei''s face glowed with red clouds, panting. Her breath was still a little urgent, she pressed Ye Ming under her body, pinched her nose and asked, "Ming Ming, I have heard about you, there are many around me Are the beauty entangled? " Ye Ming is a little embarrassed. He doesn''t say Su Lan, Feng Bingxian, Luo Bingxian, Yan Ruyu, etc., who have not yet been rescued, will be explained one by one in the future. He said, "Who are you talking about? Except for a few occasions, I But she has always been like a jade. " "Huh, I''m afraid Brother Ming said so to every woman." Nangong Weiwei pursed her mouth. Ye Ming: "In fact, even if there are more women, what can you do? You Mingge and I can separate hundreds of millions and treat everyone with one heart and soul." This is not nonsense, he can indeed get along with many women at the same time, and each other do not disturb. Nangong Weiwei swaggered: "In fact, I don''t mind how many women Ming Ming has. I just hope you don''t leave me alone. Without you, I would be homeless." People who practice spiritually have very low requirements for their partners. After all, they have supernatural powers. The number is not a problem. As long as their hearts are unchanged, women tend to be satisfied. Ye Ming kissed her in the mouth: "Baby, rest assured, I will treat you consistently." Nangong Weiwei sighed: "Why do we say that our women are so low and low, men can have three wives and four wives, and spend free time in flowers, but we have to go from one to the other, this is too unfair." "It''s not fair." Ye Ming said, "But there is no way. Men are selfish, and they tend to be higher than women and have greater power than women. Of course, there are some special civilizations. Women can have many men. God is fair. Although women ca nt be as easy as men, they have the least responsibility and the most dangerous experience. " "Well, you''re reasonable anyway." Nangong Weiwei laughed. The mothership traveled for three days, and the captain''s voice suddenly heard from outside: "Lingtian God Realm is here!" When they walked outside the cabin, they saw the endless void, and the endless divine light surging, revealing the numerous palaces. This is the **** realm ruled by the Lingtian Protoss? A golden rainbow came flying and landed on the mothership. Twelve humans in gold robes walked slowly, first as a gift from Wei Nanchao, saying: "Welcome to Miss Wang, Miss Jin An." Nangong Weiwei nodded and asked, "Are you only?" A human said: "Miss, we are just a humble human race. How can the deity honor and greet us? Therefore, it is only greeted by the little ones. Miss please." Ye Ming narrowed his eyes and saw that these people are slaves who are full of slavery and serve the Protoss. They have long lost their self-esteem and become obedient like dogs. A group of people walked past Jin Hong, got on a sedan chair, and was carried by them to a huge palace. At the same time, the battleships and followers remained outside. When he got on the sedan, a golden robe said humanly: "Human races can''t set foot in the realm of God at will, this little brother, please leave." Ye Ming laughed: "I have the treasures from the Nebula Lord, and I have to meet God." The man thought for a while and said, "Okay. But you must not move around at will. The **** who marries the young lady has not yet returned, so you have to wait a few days." Ye Ming nodded: "Natural." After sending the two to the palace, the group of gold robe men left, and none of them remained. The huge palace had only a huge bed, and nothing was around it, only tall pillars stood. The hall was very cold, there was no wind, and it was very quiet. Looking at the environment here, Ye Ming frowned: "What **** **** world, does God live in such ghost places?" Wei Nangong is a little worried: "Ming Ming, what shall we do next?" Ye Ming: "Don''t worry, we can leave soon." After an hour, the temple door was suddenly opened. A protoss with silver scales on his head, more than two meters tall, wearing silver armor, came in. The protoss smiled, closed the door tightly after entering the temple, and then squinted and looked at Nangong Weiwei, saying, "Woman, come here." Nangong Weiwei was so shocked that she hid behind Ye Ming immediately. When the protoss saw Ye Ming, his face was cold, and he said, "How can there be a man here, you, get out of me, or die!" Ye Ming asked: "It''s not that the groom can return in a few days. Who are you?" "Bold, dare to speak to the deity like this, you have already committed the crime of death." The protoss sternly said, "I am a cousin, I want to sleep this woman, and taste the taste of Miss Nebula. Oh, presumably More interesting than the average woman. " Ye Ming clearly felt that Nangong Weiwei was shaking. He took her hand and said, "He dare to say that, it is already a dead body." "brush!" A rope, like a snake, appeared under the protoss, then followed the trend and tied him firmly. It turned out that this rope was exactly the dragon rope that Ye Ming had obtained before. Later he broke the restriction and sacrificed it into a magic weapon. The protoss struggled hard, but couldn''t move. This bundle of dragon ropes can even kill the power of longevity, and the protoss in front of it can obviously not fight. An expression of anger appeared on his face, and said, "A jerk, dare to be rude to the deity!" Ye Ming slowly walked up, raised his hand and pressed it, and immediately broke the opponent''s head. Then he refined a drop of blood from the other side. He possessed the blood of the origin and the means of extracting memories from the blood. He knew immediately the life of this protoss. It is learned from the memory that the Protoss did indeed have a Yu Shen Ding, but instead of being stored in the treasure house as a treasure, it was simply placed in the center of the Pantheon for suppressing large groups. After Ye Ming got this memory, he immediately cleared the body, and then used Qianqian Shenyi to become that protoss, and said to Nangong Wei Wei: "Wei Wei, wait for me for a while, I will come and go!" Nangong Weiwei was uneasy: "Ming Ming, what are you going to do?" "Take one thing, and when we come back, we leave this ghost place." Ye Ming finished, and left the hall as soon as he finished speaking. Chapter 671： Stealing Ding, abducting Miss www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Pantheon Plaza is located in the center of Divine Realm. Ye Ming dare not use the gate of time and space, but can only do his best to fly. He turned into a protoss, and the protoss encountered on the road were not skeptical. Instead, he greeted him with approval. It seems that this protoss has a very high status. After flying for a quarter of an hour, I crossed the heavy hall and saw a huge altar. In the middle of the altar, there is a huge tripod like a hill, inscribed with flowers, birds, fish and insects, ancient divinity, supreme forbiddenness, and hidden mystery. Ye Ming fell on Pantheon, without a word, immediately urged the infinite amount of magical power, and pressed his palms on the tripod. The boundless mighty power flows into Shen Ding, and the Ding suddenly shines brightly, slowly suspends, and then quickly becomes smaller. In a blink of an eye, the tall Yu Shending was only as big as a palm, and Ye Ming easily took it away. As soon as the Tripod was put away, the entire Pantheon immediately shook, and dozens of arrogant thoughts came in. Ye Ming didn''t dare to stop, and directly called the time and space boy, and returned to the temple where Nangong Weiwei was in a flash. He was too late to explain. Yi Lanangong Weiwei said, "Go!" The space-time boy broke open space, and the two instantly moved to the mothership. The people on the ship were all stunned. They were still waiting for the delivery of the dowry. Why did the young lady come back suddenly? Ye Ming said: "The protoss have orders. You leave dowry and ceremonies, and all personnel are concentrated on a nine-star battleship." Everyone doubted him, and immediately flew out of the ship, and soon gathered on a nine-star battleship with no dowry. Immediately after their transfer, Ye Ming ordered the space-time boy to perform the magical power of space-time transfer, transferring ninety-nine nine-star battleships, ten nebula fortresses, and a nebula mother ship all towards the sword world! And as soon as they left, a **** light was killed from the **** realm, and it turned into a big hand of **** light, straddling the interstellar space, grabbing forward fiercely, and the nine-star battleship that was not gone was caught. But the next moment, Ye Ming, who was jumping in time and space, saw that a big star hand, extremely huge, suddenly appeared in front. The opponent actually broke the end space, and wanted to kill Ye Ming in the space-time channel! Ye Ming was frightened, but the time and space boy has repeatedly shifted the space and time channel. After nine consecutive times, he got rid of the opponent''s pursuit and appeared in the sword world. As soon as the man arrived in the sword world, Ye Ming ordered the sword of time and space to protect these warships, and he took Nangong Weiwei to the legendary school. He came to the sword world because he thought that these warships could just improve the defense of the sword world. In the future, he will build the sword world into an important base, and naturally, he will have to operate well. As for the dowry items that cost tens of billions of eternal coins in the battleship, he was all in his pocket. The money seemed to be too much, but it was not enough for him. Just practicing the three, four, and five weights of the nine life and death skills consumes hundreds of billions of longevity coins, which is about 200 million eternal coins. If the following six to nine are also cultivated, about seven billion eternal coins will be needed! That s too supreme, it s a method of burning money. Even the rich ca nt practice it, let alone their qualifications. The following six exercises, I''m afraid they will be more expensive, which is not enough. Arrange everything in the sword world, the two returned to the legendary school. As soon as his people arrived at the school, they found that Yunfeng and Tang Yuexian were already waiting for him. Yunfeng met Nangong Weiwei, and Baba went to the front and said, "I''ve seen a big sister!" Nangong Wei Weiqiao blushed, not sure if she should. Ye Ming stepped forward to meet Tang Yuexian and said, "Master, the task has been completed." Then, he handed over that Yu Shending. Tang Yuexian nodded and said: "Very good. The land of creation will open after three months. During this time, you should not go anywhere and practice with peace of mind." Then he looked at Nangong Weiwei. The latter quickly greeted him: "I''ve met the seniors." "Girl, would you like to worship me as a teacher?" Tang Yuexian asked. After a short while at Nangong Weiwei, Ye Ming quickly said: "Weiwei, are you quick to meet Master?" Nangong Weiwei reacted, and hurried to meet her: "Practitioner Nangong Weiwei, met Master!" "Get up. Nebula teaches you you can''t go back, but don''t be sad, in fact, that Nangong''s prosperity is not your biological father." Tang Yuexian said a secret, shocked Ye Ming and Nangong Weiwei. "Not my biological father?" "Nangong did have a daughter, but she has always lived in the dark, enjoying a love far higher than yours. You are kept just to replace his biological daughter and marry into the Protoss." Tang Yuexian said, "This incident I know very little, but I tell you now that you don''t have to be psychologically disturbed. In the future, the legendary school will be your home, and the Nebulae and Nangong prosperity will be a thing of the past. " Nangong Weiwei didn''t have much sorrow, but it was easier to accept the fact. After all, Nangong pushed her into the fire pit before the heyday. No normal father would do this. "Does the Master know who my biological parents are?" Nangong Weiwei asked. Tang Yuexian: "Your parents have already been killed. I only know that they are also surnamed Nangong. It may be a side branch of the Nangong family." She turned to Ye Ming again: "I know you have created your own martial arts path, but you have to work hard to survive in the land of creation." Ye Ming: "Master, it seems that you have to pass the test to enter the land of creation?" "Yes, there were tens of thousands of people who participated in the test, but in the end, fewer than 30 people could pass. Of these 30 people, only a few could survive. Based on our experience, those who entered the land of creation The best practice is probably Fatian Double and Fatian Triple. " Ye Ming: "Master, the land of creation, what kind of place is it? We can look for artifacts of creation. What about protoss and aliens?" Tang Yuexian: "The Yunfeng meeting will tell you, yes, there are important things to do for the teacher, take a step first." Tang Yuexian said just leave, Ye Ming could only ask Yunfeng. Yun Feng said very detailedly. The original land of creation is the point where the major dimensions meet, and it is called the center of the universe. However, this land of creation is not friendly to most of the souls. The Lord God will undoubtedly die when he enters. Ordinary people will not live if he enters. After countless generations and countless touches, all ethnic groups know that only those who live in the second realm of the law and the third realm of the law will have a very small chance to survive. The land of creation draws energy from all dimensions, so it has bred countless treasures, and the artifact of creation is only one of them. The artifact of creation is something that must be possessed if you want to be a strong one. It turned out that if Nine Realms of Changsheng were to become the Lord God, they must first possess the artifact of creation and use it to suppress their own physical fortune, so that they could become the Lord God. There must be an artifact in the hands of each Lord God. Of course, there are differences in the power of different artifacts. The heavenly bell of human fortune artifacts belongs to one of the most powerful artifacts of creation, otherwise the ancestral continent cannot be broken. Yunfeng also told him that there were tens of thousands of people who were tested this time. Among them, those who can enter the land of creation, each has different forces behind them, so they are hostile to each other. What''s more dangerous is that the aliens will also send geniuses into the land of creation, and the chance of meeting them is very high. In other words, entering the land of creation is simply a life of death and danger. However, Ye Ming was not very worried about it. The danger of the sword world was not less than that, but he returned safely. What he was worried about was how to find that artifact. Yun Feng''s explanation is that the location of that artifact was determined by countless forces after hundreds of thousands of years, consuming countless resources, and sacrificing countless lives. It is very reliable. What Ye Ming and Yunfeng have to do is find it and take it away. It sounds easy, but Ye Ming can foresee the danger. He asked, "Feng Brother, who wants this artifact?" "I''m not sure, but according to my analysis, that person is most likely from a Buddhist or a Buddhist culture." Ye Ming nodded, indeed this possibility is the greatest. The Buddhism and Taoism civilization has not been able to give birth to the Lord God-level strong man, this time is indeed an opportunity; and the immortal Taoism civilization has the same situation. Once the main **** is born, the Buddhism, Taoism or Xiandao civilization will all make a qualitative leap. "But I have also heard people say that countless human civilizations have been strangled, aren''t you afraid that the protoss will kill them?" Ye Ming asked. "So there is another possibility." Yunfeng said, "The main **** will be born in a new human civilization. The civilization has insufficient heritage. Although there is a main god, it is definitely not qualified to enter a super civilization. Like a civilization, although the Master is the main god, the Confucian civilization is still only a high-level civilization. Therefore, the Protoss never intended to obliterate Confucianism. " Speaking of the emerging civilization, Ye Ming suddenly thought of something, saying, "You have said before that Tianyuan continent is involved. Do you say that person will come from martial civilization?" Yunfeng said for a moment: "From martial arts civilization? Can you martial arts civilization be promoted?" Ye Ming: "I''m not sure, but the strength of two people is unfathomable. I think they do have a chance." "It''s unlikely." Yunfeng obviously didn''t believe it. "Or the immortal and the Buddha are not afraid of the threat of the protoss. After all, the artifact we are looking for is extraordinary, and it claims to be the first defense force." "Huh? The defense is first?" Ye Ming came to his spirit. "Brother Feng, do you know what artifact it is?" Yunfeng said: "Master does not allow me to speak to others, but it may be nothing to say to the elder brother. Master once said that the forged artifact had the most defensive power, named ''Mixed Sky Yuan Gang'', which can cover The 100,000 worlds, and the power of all the worlds as a whole, even the Lord God could not break through the joint forces. " When he heard the news, Ye Ming''s thoughts became clear immediately. His eyes were bright and he said, "Fei brother, these people really need to do something big!" Yunfeng''s eyes flickered and he said, "Did Brother also think of it? Although I thought of it, I didn''t dare to say it." Ye Ming laughed: "If this matter is achieved, the human race will be able to develop rapidly." Yunfeng: "I don''t know how long I can hold on, I hope the longer the better." Ye Ming: "Since it claims to be the first defense force, there will be no problem. If Brother Feng, if we succeed, wouldn''t we be able to become the hero of the entire human race?" Chapter 672： Actually we also have a back office www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Yunfeng heard this, but was not happy at all, and sighed, "So much credit, but my brother feels hot." Ye Mingyi said: "Why Brother Feng made this statement?" Yunfeng said: "Immortal, Confucian, Buddhist, Three Emperor Worlds, etc., which is not a super power, and you and I are all from unknown civilizations. I come from the coca continent, and you come from the Tianyuan continent. Like us What qualifications are there for such little people? " Ye Ming frowned: "Do you still need to depend on your identity? Brother Feng, do you know anything?" Yunfeng sneered: "Brother, in case we succeed, you must not hold on to the credit, if others want, send them." Ye Ming angrily: "To others? Why?" Yun Feng looked at Ye Ming: "If I told my elder brother, the emperor of the Three Emperors World, the young son of Taiqingmen of the Xiandao civilization, the disciple of the Da Leiyin Temple of the Buddhist Taoism, and seven other young talents If everything has arrived, what do you think of your elder brother? " Ye Ming narrowed his eyes: "Brother Feng, how do you know these things?" Yunfeng smiled: "Although my cultivation is not high, it was previously recognized as the first genius of a legendary school, so many people are willing to associate with me and even want to be my followers. Privately, I have a group of brothers and horses. Do it for me, and they''ve heard it. " Ye Ming: "So, even if we succeed, we are likely to be picked." "It''s not very possible, it is certain." Yunfeng said. "Master won''t protect us?" "To be clear, we are both Master s disciple and her bargaining chip, but obviously the latter has a heavier weight. If my predictions are not bad, Master will surely persuade us to let go. And those Picking peaches and becoming heroes of the human race will also give you and me generous compensation. " Ye Ming looked at him: "Brother Feng, do you say that, did you confess your fate?" Yunfeng also looked at Ye Ming: "Brother, no one wants to get such glory, but you and my brother, what do you take against them?" "Who says you and I have no background?" Ye Ming said lightly. "Our background is not weaker than those you say!" How clever Yunfeng was, his eyes suddenly flashed: "Did Brother conceal his identity?" "That''s right." Ye Ming said, "Brother Feng, you and I are like brothers and sisters. I don''t hide it. The other identity of the brother is the emperor of the Three Emperors World. In such a big event, it is impossible for an emperor to eat alone. Yes. Once you and I succeed, then our brothers can attack and retreat. " Yunfeng understands Ye Ming''s meaning. As the crown prince, this kind of meritorious service originally belongs to the world of the three emperors and belongs to the emperor. No matter which side cannot easily give up. If neither of them had any background, it would be really difficult to do; but now it is different. Ye Ming is behind the Three Emperors World. What are you afraid of? Worst and worst results, even if the world of the Three Emperors abandons this great glory, they can win huge benefits for them! " "But Brother, in this case, wouldn''t we have broken with Master?" Yunfeng was worried. "How could it be." Ye Ming shook his head, "Master will only pay more attention to us. You said that she would persuade us to give up, because Master understands you and me''s status and identity, not enough to enjoy that glory. Once we With a matching identity, everything is no longer a problem. At that time, Master will not only persuade us to let go, but will also help our brothers. " Yunfeng smiled bitterly: "Big brother is the Crown Prince, but my little brother is nothing, Master is afraid to treat it differently." "How could that be?" Ye Ming smiled mysteriously. "We will take a trip to the Three Emperors World. I will ask the father to accept you as the righteous son." Yunfeng was taken aback and overjoyed, "Brother, wouldn''t this be too abrupt?" "What is Tang Tu? My brother is the first genius of the legendary school. Father Huang is too late to rejoice. Brother Feng, you are too contemptuous." Ye Ming laughed. Yunfeng was very excited and nodded strongly. Ye Ming contacted the emperor in advance and explained the situation a little. After the emperor gave a positive answer, he ordered the time and space boy to take his brother to the palace of that person. In the hall of Renhuang, a teleportation array lighted up, and Ye Ming and Yunfeng walked out. In the large hall, there are only undead bodies. There are two people, Shanglong and Renhuang. Seeing that the space-time boy actually used the channel of the teleportation team to send people, the emperor could not help looking at it more. "Father Emperor!" Ye Ming paid homage. "Have met the Emperor." Yunfeng also stepped in to see the ceremony. The emperor''s expression looked a little excited, but more solemn. He waved his hand: "No need to be polite, get up, I have something to say." The two stood up and Ye Ming asked, "Father Emperor, do you not know the cooperation between the Three Emperors World and the legendary academy?" The Emperor shook his head: "It stands to reason that the three emperors should negotiate with the emperor, but the emperor did not mention it." Ye Ming frowned: "What will the Emperor do?" Shang Long: "It''s very simple. The last time you got the approval of the three emperors of the real era, the future will become the supreme emperor who has three powers in one. The emperor and the emperor are obviously unable to resist, but they are not reconciled, so they want Take the opportunity to make the emperor''s impeccable contribution. By then, the emperor with supreme glory will be more persuasive than the choice of the will of the first three emperors. " Ye Ming looked at the Emperor: "Father Emperor, is that really the case?" The emperor nodded slowly: "If the father doesn''t know about this, the emperor is indeed a good move. But he never expected that you are the one who entered the land of fortune." Ye Ming: "Father, my brother Feng is worried about how to deal with it after it succeeds." "Father will meet your Master and form an alliance with her. She will understand that it is better and safer to work with me than with any party. After all, you are indeed the ones who found the artifact. This kind of glory, no one can take it away! "After that, he looked at Yunfeng, nodding his head again and again," Yes, Longer''s righteous brother is indeed the proud of heaven, and his qualifications are not under you. " Then he asked, "Longer said, you want to recognize me as your righteous father. Are you really willing?" Yunfeng quickly said: "The juniors are willing." "Okay." The Emperor smiled and nodded. Ye Ming was busy pushing him, and the latter hurriedly worshiped: "Yunfeng gave his elder father a hoe." The emperor was very happy, holding up his hands with both hands, saying: "In the future, your monk is my son, regardless of internal and external." Jun Wu jokes, this sentence indicates that the future world of the three emperors will fully train Shang Long To help them grow. Ye Ming thought of the previous speculation and said, "Father Emperor, this should be a big plan. I don''t know who will become the Lord God." Emperor: "No matter who becomes the main deity of the human race, we must take responsibility. Since the mixed **** just covers the first defense, if I am the main god, I will definitely use this treasure to circle the world of the human race, and then Protect it so that it can develop. " Ye Ming: "Father Emperor, Master and Three Emperors are all eternal Daxian, why not use the artifact directly?" "Once they intervene, the situation will be different." The Emperor waved his hand. "Eternal Daxian, easy to stay still. If they move, a big thing will happen." Ye Ming nodded: "I see." The emperor bearded his beard and pondered for a moment, and said, "Their grand plan is an opportunity for you, Longer. Originally, you have inherited the three emperors, and you are still worried that those powers will obliterate you. Now you are well They are afraid that they will not pay attention to you at all, and this matter will make them burn their heads. Moreover, once this plan is successful, the world of the Three Emperors will also be under the protection of the sky, and they will not have to worry about them. Killer. " Ye Ming''s eyes brightened: "So, in the future, children can use the identity of the Crown Prince?" The Emperor nodded: "That''s natural. You must not only use it, but also strengthen your authority. Haven''t you created your own martial arts? From tomorrow, you will begin to set up pavilions to recruit disciples and let martial arts civilization The King World is sprouting. " Ye Ming was overjoyed: "Father, can I do this?" "Naturally, in fact, the Three Emperors World is inclusive of all civilizations. What is one martial civilization? How much development of this martial arts in the Three Emperors depends on whether the martial arts you created are strong enough." Renhuangdao, " The original intention of the first three emperors to establish the Three Emperors World was actually to make civilizations collide to produce the most powerful civilization. Because of this, no matter the advanced civilizations such as immortals, buddhas, and Confucianism, or some intermediate civilizations, or even primary civilizations, Established his own power in the Three Emperors World. " "The Three Emperors World even has a gate dedicated to supporting these foreign civilizations, which regularly give certain rewards and provide places for free." Renhuangdao, "Longer, what are your plans?" Ye Mingdao said: "The martial arts of the sons and daughters do not conflict with Shinto practice or with any kind of human civilization. Regardless of what the other party has cultivated before, they can switch to martial arts. Even after they have transferred to martial arts, they can also Change your previous practice at any time, and it will never affect your practice. " The emperor was surprised: "It can be compatible!" Ye Ming nodded: "Not only that, Erchen is not boasting, but that is the road of war **** created by Han Jiuyin and Emperor Xiong, and it is not perfected by Erchen." The Emperor nodded: "Yes. Of course, Emperor Xiong and Han Jiuyin have gone a long way, but once they become the main god, they are likely to stagnate. A compatible martial art is indeed worth looking forward to, and you are optimistic about your father." Ye Ming: "Father Emperor, my brother and I will stay to practice, and return to the legendary school when the time is almost up." Emperor Ren: "I''ll talk to Tang Yuexian." After that, people suddenly disappeared. The legendary school, Tang Yuexian just took a break, and suddenly her heart moved, saying: "Who?" In the air, a particle of dust suddenly zoomed in and turned into an emperor. In fact, this is just a projection of the emperor''s mind, not the deity. "Tang Fuzhu, long time no see." Emperor Road. Tang Yuexian rolled her eyes: "Xiao Shang, my little master, when did you become so polite?" The Emperor is actually Tang Yuexian''s brother? If Ye Ming knew this, he would be afraid to stare at his eyes. It would be unexpected. The Emperor bowed: "Sister, how are you doing?" "No. You unconscientious brother and sister don''t come to see my sister, can I be all right?" Tang Yuexian joked. Emperor: "Sister, this plan, why don''t you say something to my brother?" Tang Yuexian was silent for a moment, and said, "I thought you knew, but you haven''t heard anything until you know that something is wrong. I was thinking about asking you one day, but I didn''t expect you to come first. The emperor: "Ye Ming is the emperor of the emperor. He has informed me of the incident." Tang Yuexian said for a moment: "Ye Ming is the Crown Prince?" The emperor then explained the fact that the emperor was practicing martial arts as Ye Ming, and then said: "Your disciple Yunfeng, I also accepted as Yizi." Tang Yuexian sighed, "Master, this is really difficult for me!" Chapter 673： Emperor Xingtians feedback www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Emperor: "Nothing is difficult, I understand what you think. But in the final analysis, this so-called glory is only a small benefit, and the greater benefit is the artifact of creation. I would like to ask one more question, is that person from the Tianyuan continent?" "You know?" Tang Yuexian was not surprised. Once such major events are known, with the wisdom of those great people, I am afraid that nothing can be concealed. Emperor: "Tianyuan mainland needs no history, no strength, no background, no background, and it even dares to stand up to cooperate with you giants, it means that they have cards." "It can''t be helped." Tang Yuexian said, "That man is the only one who has a ten percent certainty to break through eternity. Although other civilizations also have many longevity and nine realms, they are not as confident as him." "So, the martial arts civilization needs one more god." Tang Yuexian: "But the main god, I am afraid that he will also have to bear a lot of responsibilities. It must guard the human race with all its strength for ten thousand years." "There is no return without paying, this is what it should be." Renhuangdao, "I want to know, what do the Master and the sole Emperor think of them?" "What they think is not important, what is important is how the three emperors think." Tang Yuexian said lightly. The emperor was taken aback. He knew the three emperors in his opponent''s mouth, referring to the first three emperors and the three great disciples of the ancestors. He quickly asked: "Is there news for the three emperors?" "Three emperors should read the book, and the legendary school should fully cooperate with this plan." Tang Yuexian said, "In addition, Ye Ming was mentioned. Otherwise, why do you think I should catch up with him?" Emperor: "What did the three emperors see?" Tang Yuexian: "It''s not clear. Originally I only needed to act in accordance with the Three Emperors, but you suddenly jumped out, brother, didn''t it make me embarrassed?" Emperor Ren: "I am only involved in small things, and the artifacts of creation still belong to them, and do not affect the overall situation." "Who said that it does not affect the overall situation? With your means, Ye Ming was originally the heir appointed by the three emperors. If this credit is added, how will the emperor and the emperor be at home? I think the three emperors do not want to see your family dominate. Right? "Tang Yuexian said. The Emperor said lightly, "What if I could ascend to eternity?" Tang Yuexian was startled: "Master, you ..." The Emperor said: "I can already shock, but I don''t know much. Not long ago, Ye Ming said that I was too supreme, and I got at least 50% confidence in this method." Tang Yuexian laughed: "You cheap son really helped you a lot." "Sister Shi already knew his identity." The Emperor was very calm. "Long Shaobai was my bloodline, and I felt it when he was killed." "Aren''t you willing to spend all your resources on an outsider?" Tang Yuexian asked. "He''s not an outsider." Tang Yuexian, "He is now my son, Prince of Prince. You are better off raising than you are, and the truth is true. Look at my sons, there is an energetic ? " Tang Yuexian: "Ye Ming doesn''t know about this yet?" "There is no need to tell him. But one day, he will tell me new words." Renhuang Dandan said, "I forgot to tell my sister, I went to the Master, begging him to use the I Ching for the elderly to calculate a gossip for me, The Master said that Ye Ming was my noble hit. With his help, I have a great chance to prove eternity. " "Master is involved, right? In this way, Ye Ming is very implicated. He is not just as simple as a chess piece." Tang Yuexian thoughtful and changed his expression. Emperor: "Master Yi Jing Avenue, you can see things after 30,000 years, I must have seen something to point to me." Tang Yuexian finally nodded: "I can assure you that the contributions of Ye Ming and Yun Feng will not be taken away by anyone. But I can manage the later things, and I can''t." Emperor: "It''s okay, I''ll take care of the rest. Sister, you just need to explain the situation to several other housekeepers. By the way, half a year later, it will be Master s one million-year-old birthday. I will take Ye Ming over. . " Tang Yuexian: "You are pushing him on the table, well, if necessary, I can help you. After all, my cheap master cannot be too cheap." However, it is said that Ye Ming and Yunfeng lived in the palace of the people, and Ye Ming ordered the gates of time and space to successively take over Nangong Weiwei and Gan Jiumei. He gave all the gains from this trip and the treasures worth twenty to thirty trillion yuan to Gan Jiumei and let her sell them for her. The Gan family has a lot of power, so it''s more convenient to shoot these "dirties". In addition, he let Tang Yuexian sell the money, most of which continue to be used to buy warships. Although he had a hundred nine-star battleships on hand, the more this thing, the better. In particular, his prince, who is finally going to stand on the bright side, will meet various challenges in the future. The family is not thick, and it is absolutely impossible to be under the palm of his hand. Gan Jiumei took the lead happily, and Nangong Weiwei looked quite worried. Ye Ming knew that she had something in her mind and asked, "Wei Wei, what are you thinking?" Nangong Weiwei: "I have inquired. Nebulae is now very chaotic. The nebula master is furious and has issued a killing order. Our situation is very dangerous." "You can rest assured that the Nebula teaching will not last for a few days. Besides, we are in the Three Emperors World. No matter how crazy the Nebula teaching is, we can''t come here to scatter the wild. During this time, you set your heart so that you can practice my teachings. " A few days ago, he began to let Nangong Weiwei switch to martial arts. He has a lot of resources at hand, and Nangong Weiwei has made rapid progress. After all, her qualifications are not bad, and she is really good. Yunfeng went to retreat to practice, and Ye Ming was not idle. He is already the refining **** of the second realm of law and martial arts. This realm is equivalent to the cultivation of the third realm of law and martial arts. Therefore, he is not prepared to continue to impact the higher realm, but to further stabilize and practice some exercises more satisfactorily. He originally thought about the second major impact of the great eternal immortal power, but suddenly thought of the Xuantian World, the head of Xingtian Emperor under the lake. Under his chance last time, he received an unpredictable and energetic arm of Emperor Xingtian. He decided to take Xuantian World to see if he could wake it up. He is sometimes an empty door, easy to enter the big world. As soon as the figure flashed, people disappeared. The next moment, he appeared in Xuantian World, and soon found the lake. According to his memory, he dived into the bottom of the lake, found the cave, and dived quickly. That huge skull was still there, still being suppressed by the blood-colored chains, motionless. It seems that it hasn''t breathed for a long time, so that the water of Shenhu Lake is no longer full of aura and becomes ordinary, and no spiritual creatures have been born in the lake for a long time. As soon as Ye Ming came in, he was about to take out the ring. After a while, the ring vibrated violently, and a golden light burst out, turning it into a huge arm. This arm held a chain directly, squeezed it hard, and only heard a "click", the major prohibition collapsed, and a chain was turned into fly ash like that. If this happens again and again, the arm will easily break the other chains. When the last chain dissipated, the silent human head suddenly opened his eyes. What kind of eyes are there? There are no pupils inside, only two vast vortexes like the stars of the universe are flowing. Seeing Ye Ming can''t extricate himself, the soul must be sucked in. Fortunately, the head blinked, and a majestic, heaven-like voice sounded in Ye Ming''s mind: "Little baby, you finally came." Ye Ming hurriedly bowed down: "I''ve seen the Emperor Xingtian!" "It turns out you know the Great Emperor," said Emperor Xing Tian, ??"Thank you for bringing me an arm." Ye Ming: "How could the Emperor be in a different place?" Emperor Xingtian: "My elder brother fell down, and my heart was in grief and indignation, so I broke into the heavens and fought against the Lord of the Heavens for 3,000 rounds. In the end, they were defeated by many people and were cut into six pieces. Limbs and torso were buried elsewhere. "I am immortal. Even so, I have not given up hope. I almost exhausted my life and finally broke the prohibition at the bottom of the lake. But after that, I became very weak, and even the chains I wore on me were torn. It keeps going on. Later, your doll appeared, let me see hope. " Ye Ming was very happy. He didn''t expect that by chance, he rescued the Emperor Xingtian. He said, "After you recover, you can go to other parts of your body." Emperor Xing Tian: "I can''t go out like this, I really need a physical trust." Ye Ming: "What requirements does the Emperor have on the flesh?" Emperor Xingtian: "You have a good body." Ye Ming was startled, and sweat all came down. "However, you have something to do with this emperor, and I can''t harm you. So, you can borrow the door of time and space for my use, and I will find a way." Xingtian Emperor said. Ye Ming was very reluctant. With the door of time and space, he was much more convenient. Without it, I''m really not used to it. Emperor Xingtian: "Reassure you, this emperor will not treat you badly. You should have cultivated the blood tribe and great eternal immortal power, blood civilization is one of the inheritance of the great emperor. And the great eternal immortal power contains the essence The immortality of the emperor. " After all, the palm of the hand was suddenly pressed against Ye Ming''s head, and a vast force burst into his body. The next moment, he felt that his great eternal immortal skill quickly broke through to the second, the third, and up to the sixth! The eternal power in his body is so powerful that he has cultivated the infinite sea of ??immortal magic, which has been transformed into an infinite infinite sea of ??immortality. With his palms removed, Ye Ming sat on the ground with his hips panting, "Thank you for your grace!" "In fact, this great eternal power is seventy-two. If you want to continue to improve, you must rely on yourself. In addition, the emperor will send you three drops of essence blood." After getting this blood, his blood **** immediately received great supplements and condensed directly into the entity. The blood house in Shenhai was also built almost instantaneously, and it was buried in it. More importantly, Emperor Xing Tian taught Ye Ming the complete, genuine twelve blood nerves. Because the previous blood nerve is not perfect, the realm of the person who created it has not yet been reached. But the Emperor Xingtian was different. In one thought, he perfected the set of exercises created by the latecomers, and taught the twelve-level cultivation methods together. Ye Ming is very grateful for this benefit, and feels that the door of time and space is worth it. "Little baby, let''s come to Japan, we will meet again." Said, the door of time and space, carrying arms and skulls, disappeared on the spot. Chapter 674： City of War and Dragon Cannon www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming then remembered, how can he return without the door of time and space? Is it possible to "swim" all the way back, as a martial arts god, he now has the ability to break through the barriers of the big world, but then it will go to the monkey year? Fortunately, this was not difficult for him, he immediately contacted the sword of time and space. As soon as the thought was conveyed, a gap appeared in front of it, and the voice of the sword of time and space came out: "Please go to the sword world first." Ye Ming plunged in, the space changed, and he arrived at the sword world the next moment. At this moment he was in the sword bamboo forest, and the sword of time and space had transformed into a boy, standing respectfully. Ye Ming looked around and asked: "Sword of time and space, what about the battleship I handed over to you?" Sword of Time and Space: "Return to the master, I have ordered the battleship to drive all battleships to attack the soldier world." Ye Mingyi: "The military world? The weapon world?" Sword of Time and Space: "Yes, the masters of these weapons have gradually gathered together after the climate has been established to establish the world of weapons." The range of weapons is very wide. Swords, halberds, gunboats, etc. can all be regarded as weapons. In a broad sense, all equipment that can be used in combat is a weapon. Its range is much more than a simple sword or knife. Because of this, Ye Ming felt that the military should be very powerful. But in fact, the answer of the sword of time and space made him astounded, that the soldier world has been suppressed by the sword world. It''s just that there are too many opponents, and the sword world can''t take them all the time. Now the sword world has ninety-nine nine-star battleships, ten nebula fortresses, and a nebula mothership. The strength has greatly increased, so the sword of time and space is about to start immediately. Ye Ming felt that the matter was inappropriate, and said, "Take me to see the situation." The sword of time and space nodded, and immediately took Ye Ming away, and the two appeared on the Nebula. Ye Ming saw that there were countless weapons floating in the air, including bows, crossbows, cannons, ships, ships, cars, swords, knives, etc. There were no 800 or 1,000 in all categories. Quantity Even more shocking. However, Ye Ming can see that although these weapons have a certain spirituality, most of them are very vague and just resist instinctively. Of course, there are also some powerful weapons that can threaten the mother ship. The two sides are still confronting each other. No one has fired this first shot. Ye Ming immediately said: "The sword of time and space, no attack is allowed. I want to talk with these weapons." Sword of Time and Space: "Master, these weapons are stubborn. I talked to them no less than ten times, but they just don''t surrender." Ye Mingqi said: "Why must we surrender?" Sword of Time and Space: "The master has no idea. There is a natural channel between the sword world and the soldier world. We will never be peaceful if we are on the back without destroying the soldier world." Ye Ming waved his hand: "It may not be so. What does the weapon do? Of course it is used, I will find a good home for them, and they will be happy." Sword of Time and Space: "Yes, I immediately contacted several leaders in the soldier world." Having said that, Ye Ming saw a huge blue dragon that was thousands of miles away, breathed into the clouds, thunder added, and the momentum was immense. The Qinglong mouth uttered words, "Sword of time and space, what else can we say?" The sword of time and space said to Ye Ming: "Master, this blue dragon is a magical transformation of a blue dragon halberd. In order to create this halberd, there was a powerful seal on the blue dragon primordial god, which created this peerless soldier." Ye Ming exclaimed: "Blue Dragon Halberd, don''t you want to find a powerful master to continue your glory?" "Huh, who are you?" Qinglong Hal asked coldly. The sword of time and space yelled, "Bold, he is my master, don''t you worship?" The blue dragon halberd "haha" laughed: "The sword of time and space, you really don''t make a difference, you actually choose this weak person to be the master." The sword of time and space sneered: "Those who have no eyesight, my master is the supreme body, can''t you see?" "What?" Qinglong halberd startled, take a closer look, but not, Ye Ming''s breath is very pure and powerful, this breath seems to be really close to the Supreme Body. It turned out that the former owner of the blue dragon halberd was a character who was infinitely close to the Supreme Body, and later became a situational figure, a giant. If it was nt for the enemies later, maybe it s the Lord God. Qinglong Hal didn''t dare to underestimate Ye Ming and said, "You want to be my master?" "Nature is not me, but one of my identities. I have the blood of true dragons, and my qualifications are very strong, and I will definitely be suitable for you." Ye Ming said, "If you intend, I will let you meet." At this moment, a cloud of fire flew from the west, and Ye Ming saw an incredible scene. A city actually flies in the air, and the size of the city is similar to that of the Tianyuan continent. What is even more incredible is that it is equipped with a large number of weapons and a large array of defenses. Sword of Time and Space: "Master, this is the city of war. This city of war is a city created by the **** of war. Unfortunately, the **** of war has fallen, otherwise it will be stronger." Ye Ming took a glance to see that this city of war is a semi-finished product, which requires huge investment and extraordinary skills to complete it perfectly. "Well, where''s the hairy kid, Qinglong, a pseudo-supreme body just frightened you?" Ye Mingxin said that he had some eyesight. He said, "City of War, I heard that you are not perfect?" "So what, even the sword of time and space, I can suppress it." War City proudly said. The sword of time and space sneered: "Your bragging skills are good. Believe it or not, I am hacking you now?" Ye Ming coughed and said, "City of war, if I say there is a way to perfect you and make you a real city of war, do you believe it?" The city of war laughed: "Perfect me? Even if my host was a bit weak, what are you?" As soon as Ye Ming waved his hand, one million heavenly workers appeared, neatly arranged in an array. "I just made a budget. As long as there are 100 million talents, and with sufficient materials, for up to 20 years, I can make you a real city of war!" Ye Ming said. "One hundred million heavenly workers? Are you kidding? You obviously only have one million." The city of war was clearly unbelieving. Ye Ming said indifferently: "The price of such a natural craftsmanship is 20 million long-lived coins, and 100 million is 2 trillion. After discounting, the price is about 120 billion. As for the resources consumed, the most is The value of Tiangongyu is about two and a half billion trillion yuan. These two terms add up to four trillion trillion longevity coins. " The city of war scornfully said, "Who wouldn''t brag, I''ll believe you take the money out." "Of course." As soon as Ye Ming waved his hand, Nangong Weiwei''s dowry appeared. Dowry has treasures, money, and magic weapons, with a total value of at least 10 billion eternal coins. And 10 billion eternal coins, converted into growth coins are 811 billion long coins! The city of war closed its mouth immediately. The weapon was the most realistic. In order to improve, it seemed to have forgotten the previous rudeness to Ye Ming, and immediately said: "If you don''t give up, I would follow the master!" Ye Ming smiled: "OK, show your sincerity." The city of war flew a ray of aura and fell in front of Ye Ming. It was a human figure, looking at the three or four-year-old boy, bare buttocks. It worshipped Ye Ming for three times: "This is an instrumental spirit, please ask the master to sacrifice." Ye Ming struck out a ray of eternal power at once, refining it in an instant, and there was a mysterious connection between the two. At the same time, Ye Ming also suddenly understood how magnificent the project is. The city of war stood silly beside Ye Ming and said, "Master, when will construction start?" Ye Ming: "No rush, I will send someone to buy Tiangongyu and prepare the materials. As long as you have money, everything is not a problem. By the way, what is your current strength, and you have a chance of winning against the strongest equipped nebula ship. ? " "80% chance of winning." City of War, "mainly the nebula cannons equipped on the mothership are too powerful. If these nebula cannons are installed on me, I can kill it in seconds." Ye Ming was intrigued: "Oh? Nebula cannons are easy to buy. How much can you equip?" "There is no upper limit. On the surface, the city of war is only the size of a city. In fact, there are countless folding spaces inside it, and how many weapons can be loaded." The city of war proudly said Ye Ming nodded: "In that case, buy more Nebula cannons for you. Is 30,000 enough?" The city of war was startled and said, "Master, nebula cannons are great, but you don''t have to have so many. Ten thousand are enough. There is also a kind of nebula cannon on this mothership. The master can equip me." Ye Ming nodded: "No problem, then 3,000 Nebula Cannons, 30,000 Nebula Cannons, plus 200,000 Silent Cannons. What do you think?" The city of war was so excited that the new owner really had money. He didn''t dare to speak this number, but he just said it casually. He immediately said: "Master. In addition, the most needed thing in the city of war is the war puppet, the more the better!" "Is the war rampant? Which is the right one?" Ye Ming asked. City of War: "At present, the city of war is not perfect. Five million law days are enough. In addition, there can be 100,000 longevity in the end." Ye Ming nodded: "If that''s the case, then buy five million yuan and nine yuan, one hundred thousand longevity and one realm. Two trillion yuan, enough to buy." Changsheng realm, he dare to buy only one long life, the realm is too high Yes, he can''t even afford it. For example, the last time I bought a long-lived eight realm, which is up to 16 trillion yuan; the long-lived nine realm, up to sixty-four trillion, can not buy much. Compared to the purchase of the Changsheng Nine Realm Power, it is better to spend money on a high-profile nine-star battleship, and the combat effectiveness of the two is not much different. City of War: "In addition, these war puppets are best equipped with bows, arrows, and armor to enhance combat effectiveness." Ye Ming: "These are not the problems, I will tell people to do it. It is the soldier world, whether the rest will obey your orders." City of War: "They listened to me naturally, countless times when someone wanted to capture weapons, they were blocked back by me. But in addition to me and the blue dragon halberd, there are two other weapons that are quite important, that is, the annihilation dragon cannon and Seven Killers. " The words fell, and an ancient huge fortress appeared in front of it. This turret looked bigger than the mothership. A giant gold man stood motionless behind a giant cannon. This giant artillery is longer than the mothership, and it is covered with glyphs, which is extremely murderous. Ye Ming gave a heartbeat and yelled, "What is the power of this gun?" The City of War: "I used to recruit a cannon without a gun and used it as a main gun in the city of war. But this old guy was so stingy that he didn''t agree anyway, and he fought with me. It turned out to be old When things were angry, they almost blasted me into scum! " Chapter 675： Broken String Seven Killer www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "How is the power of the Destroyer Dragon Cannon compared to the Nebula Cannon?" Ye Ming asked. "It''s a long way off!" The City of War, "In theory, the cannons can repel the eternal powers and fight against the artifacts of creation. Because this turret was originally made with the remains of a artifact of creation. But helpless Yes, only the power of the eternal realm can exert its full power. If it is used by ordinary people, its power of one shot is equivalent to one salvo of a hundred nebula cannons. " Ye Ming said in surprise: "That''s great!" On the turret, the giant slowly turned around, his eyes fell on Ye Ming, and a harsh, sharp voice like metal friction was heard: "Can you perfect the city of war, can you repair me?" Ye Ming noticed early on that this annihilated dragon cannon had been severely damaged and was very badly damaged. He said: "I''m not sure if I can fix you, but if you are willing to follow me, I will do my best." Tall giant, kneeling slowly, respectfully said, "Master!" At the same time, a copper coin flew out and fell into Ye Ming''s hands. Ye Ming looked at it, the coin was long and very old. He input the eternal power, and it was easy to sacrifice the annihilation dragon artillery. Later, a sound of Xiao Xiao sounded between the heavens and the earth, the space twisted and changed, and a piano appeared. When Naqin made a noise, Ye Ming''s scalp became numb and his back sweated. "Boy." A female voice sounded. "I broke a string. Maybe you repair it?" City of War: "Master, if Qi Qin didn''t break this string, it should be the weapon with the most lethality and the widest range. The Qi Xia order came out, and the ghosts were scared, no matter how many enemies were. Gotta die. " Ye Ming asked: "Seven Killing Qin, what is your string made of?" "My string is made from the silk of the mixed golden silkworm, mixed with the true **** hair, and then refined by the master of eternity using the secret method. It took 100,000 years to make a string." . Ye Ming shook his head immediately: "Sorry, I can''t repair you. First, I can''t find the mixed golden silkworm, and second, I can''t find Daxian, the eternal realm. Even if I can find it, it can''t really take up 100,000 years." Not only was Qi Qin not disappointed, but he asked in surprise: "You didn''t say the hair of the eternal strong, did you have it?" "It really does," Ye Ming said. When he saw the head of Emperor Xingtian, he took away a lot of hair. But at that time, he didn''t know that Xingtian was a God-level power, and he didn''t know how precious it was. Qi Qin immediately sang the six strings together and said, "I am willing to serve you as the master! The only requirement is that the host can do my best to help me repair the strings." Ye Ming was very surprised, but he quickly returned to God and laughed, "Natural!" After all, he sacrificed Qi Qi Qin, and the process was equally simple and smooth. In this way, Ye Ming became the master of the city of war, the World Extinction Dragon Cannon, and the Seven Killing Qin. Even the sword of time and space was very surprised at this time, saying: "The master is really amazing, and conquered the four weapons in one fell swoop." Qinglong Halberd originally wanted to refute, but after thinking about it, he still admits it, and asked, "Where is your position?" Ye Ming: "When you meet." Then he said to the city of war: "City of war, weapons of the military world, can you subdue a part and let you stay in the city of war and work?" City of War: "Of course. Most of the long-range weapons such as crossbows, bows and artillery can be used by me." "Very well, you put these weapons together and make room for them in the city." Then asked the other three weapons, "Will you wait for four people to unite the country, can you order all the weapons?" Blue Dragon Halberd: "Of course, otherwise, how can we be leaders?" Ye Ming: "Since you can, after I buy them, order them to be the masters, I can''t waste their abilities for nothing." The four leaders nodded one after another, saying that it was not difficult. After Ye Ming had a general understanding of the situation in the military world, he immediately ordered the one million heavenly workers to repair all the damaged weapons. There were 378,000 weapons in the entire military industry, and more than half of them were damaged. Even the Seven Killers and the City of War are incomplete. Heavenly craftsmanship is superb, and repairing them is not difficult. In addition, he also contacted Gan Jiumei and asked her to purchase 100 million Heavenly Craftsmen, 5 million Fighting Crafts of Nine Realms, 100,000 Fighting Crafts of Longevity One Realm, and a large amount of precious materials for repairing the city of war. After Gan Jiumei finally calculated the total amount, she was so scared that she turned pale, and shouted at the messenger: "Ming Ming, this is worth tens of trillions of longevity coins. How can we have so much money?" Ye Ming said lightly: "Of course there are, but some are treasures, some weapons, etc. I want you to exchange them all for eternity coins. Counting what I gave you before, you should be able to exchange between 8 trillion and 9 trillion. Longevity coin. " Upon listening, Gan Jiumei''s eyes lit up and she said, "Brother Ming, rest assured, I will complete it as soon as possible!" Even though she came from one of the three major families of war civilization and was accustomed to big money, she is still shocked and excited, thankfully Sure enough, he did not choose the right person. Gan Jiumei bought a puppet and a battleship, and it took several months, so he didn''t wait in the military world, and let the sword of time and space send him back to the Three Emperors World. In the imperial palace, Nangong Weiwei and Yunfeng are practicing. Ye Ming was assisted by the Emperor Xingtian in the Xuantian Great World. The Great Eternal Immortal skill went directly to the sixth stage, and the blood house was also completed. "This great eternal immortal skill is really extraordinary. I should create a magical power, or even a nirvana. The blood nerve is also great and must not be wasted." Thinking of this, he devoted himself to trying to figure out two great powers. The first attempt was the civilization of blood. At this moment, as soon as his heart moved, the blood house "banged" and appeared in the sky above the people''s palace. Strong blood flew into the sky. The blood **** soldiers inside rushed out, each of them was quite powerful. The blood **** is suspended in the air, with a graceful manner and a smile. Blood God: "If you want to increase your strength quickly, you will first recommend the Blood Shadow God. You ve practiced Blood Shadow God before, but you ve tasted it. But I have Blood House and I have the Blood God Power. This Blood Shadow God is most suitable for training. " Ye Ming did know the blood shadow magic, his blood light killing is the magical power extracted from it. It is just that his cultivation of this technique is not profound, but more of an attempt. At this time, when the blood **** said he was willing to cultivate, there was no objection, saying: "Go ahead, practice if you want to cultivate. But this blood shadow magical power, domineering and domineering, it is easy not to perform." It turned out that the blood shadow magic skill can plunder the soul''s essence. The more powerful the person to be plundered, the more powerful they will be. Because of this, people who practice this skill often end up with nothing, and they are taboo for the strong in the world. In addition, the practice of blood shadow magic often leads to impure power, which is difficult to reach the peak. However, the blood **** is different. He has the elemental blood power and blood nerve. The harvested power can be quickly purified and purified, and there will be no disorderly breath. Anyway, it s the blood **** practice, Ye Ming does nt care, just understand the magical power from the blood nerve. The essence of the blood house is actually a large array. It is the core of the blood nerve and the most powerful place. Seven days later, he suddenly made a howl, and the 30,000 blood **** soldiers suddenly turned into 30,000 runes, and then they were imprinted on the blood house. The next moment, the Blood House suddenly turned into a ball of blood and killed it, and the silk fell down, immediately encircling a large area. At the same time, countless blood **** soldiers killed in line, strangled continuously. This is the magical power that Ye Ming thought about, killing by blood soldiers. With the improvement of the Blood God Soldier''s strength and the Blood House''s power, the power of this Blood Soldier''s killing will continue to grow. At present, the blood soldiers can already kill the characters of Changsheng Yijing. After that is the great eternal immortal skill. It took more than a month for Ye Ming to extract a powerful magical power from it, and the eternal three strikes! This eternal three-strike is actually not a simple magical power. It uses Ye Ming s infinite eternal Shenhai power to burst out. Therefore, it is precisely a magical power that is a combination of infinite and great eternal magic. category. The Eternal Three Strikes are three consecutive attacks, which are many times stronger than the Ling Tian Strike that was cultivated that year. As soon as this magical power is exerted, the laws of heaven and earth will be affected by the eternal power, which will be beneficial to the caster, and their own strength will be increased ten times beyond the heaven, and will not be restricted by the laws. It can be said that this eternal three strikes, each strike is enough to kill the strong men below the Four Realms of Longevity! Because of this powerful magical power, Ye Ming''s body was a bit overwhelmed. So it was another month, he extracted Guiyuan Strike from Guiyuan Great Power. After that, he combined the invincible body magic power and Guiyuan one strike with the eternal three strikes to create a more perfect nirvana, eternal strike! The reason to change from three hits to one hit is because of the attack stacking effect of Guiming Dazheng''s power used by Ye Ming. . Even better, during the period of the invincible body, even if Ye Ming exploded ten times the attack power, he would not be damaged. The only regret is that this nirvana is too exhausting and Ye Ming can''t perform too many times. It is necessary to take a break even after the show to restore physical strength. Unconsciously, more than two months later, Ye Ming cultivated his nirvana. The blood **** was not idle, he actually practiced the blood shadow magic skill to Yae! You know, this blood shadow magic skill is only forty-eight. The eight-layer blood shadow magic skill can already easily kill the strongest in the Nine Realms! But be aware that this is just the power of a shadow. The eight-layer blood shadow magic can release 800 blood shadows at the same time! In other words, the blood **** can kill eight hundred law and nine realm powerhouses with the shadow of blood in a flash! This is absolutely terrifying lethality, and 800 blood shadows can also be superimposed, and the final attack power is enough to make the long life dreadful! Chapter 676： Road of death www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming had extracted a blood-killing magical power from it at first, and the blood-killer had the same knowledge and practiced blood-killing. However, his blood-killing is much stronger than Ye Ming. However, the blood **** quickly transferred the blood shadow power to Ye Ming, so that he became eighth in the blood shadow power and a more powerful blood light kill. At the same time, combining the magical powers of blood-killing, sacrifice of the gods, and the cracking of the earth, the sacrifice of the gods of the cracking of the earth also sublimates, and the power is even more incredible. You have to know that the power of the God''s Finger is a nirvana, coupled with the blood-killing and ground-breaking fingers, you can imagine how powerful it is. Unconsciously, the time to enter the land of creation is less than three days, so Ye Ming took the blood house and went to Yunfeng. Yunfeng didn''t know what exercises he was practicing, and it took another two days before he went out. After Yunfeng went out of the customs, Ye Ming felt that his temperament had changed, and asked, "Brother Feng, it looks like you have learned a lot." Yunfeng also glanced at Ye Ming and said, "I''m afraid that there will be more gains without big brother." Ye Ming did not have time to ask, and said, "Tomorrow will mainly enter the land of creation, and you must return to the legendary school." At this time, the Emperor had not appeared in large numbers, and said, "I will send you a ride." It was sent by the emperor, and they soon returned to the legendary school. Tang Yuexian has been aware of the situation of the two, and he is still sobered. Seeing the two returning, he said, "I see that you and the two are full of energy, and they must be ready." Ye Ming: "Master, didn''t you say that there is still a test? I don''t know who set the test and how can it be passed?" Tang Yuexian said: "There is only one way to enter the land of good fortune, which is called the road of death by all races. The road of death changes every moment, so what you are going to experience is not my teacher. But according to the predecessors Numerous times of experience shows that people who are too high or too low will die on the road. If their qualifications are not good enough, their wisdom is not high enough, they will also die on the road. Of course, there are people with luck and bad luck. dead." Ye Ming was startled: "So people who have failed the test are dead?" "It''s not always true. Some luck, they will escape through the teleporter before danger comes." Tang Yuexian said, and gave the two teleporters to the two. This teleportation character is extraordinary and extremely valuable, and the idle person cannot afford it at all. Yunfeng: "Master, does the road of death only open at a specific time?" Tang Yuexian nodded: "Yes. The opening time of the road of death is not fixed, and the maintenance time after opening is not fixed, so you must be as soon as possible." "After entering the land of creation and obtaining the treasure of creation, how can we return and still pass through the land of creation?" Ye Ming asked. "Of course not, you can come back directly through the teleporter. The only good thing in the land of creation is that you can use the teleporter." Tang Yuexian said, "When you get there, you not only have to face the dangerous environment, but also Face the terrible enemy. All aliens and human races that can enter the land of creation are your enemies, and you cannot relax your vigilance. " Ye Ming and Yunfeng nodded strongly, expressing understanding. "The most important thing is to protect this map." Tang Yuexian handed the two maps to Ye Ming and Yunfeng. "If you can enter the land of creation smoothly, you must use the map as soon as possible. Speed ??to find the treasure of creation. " Yunfeng could not help asking, "Master, what if we encounter other treasures of creation on the way?" Tang Yuexian shook his head: "This possibility is extremely low, you don''t have to think about it at all." Ye Ming: "Master, what is the danger of the land of creation?" "The land of creation not only spawns the artifact of creation, but also the innate Holy Spirit. The powerful Holy Spirit possesses the power of the Lord God; even the weaker can easily kill the Nine Realms of Life, let alone a weak person like you." Yuexian said, "Once you meet the innate Holy Spirit, you immediately urge the teleporter, escape is important." However, Ye Ming and Yunfeng both saw from Tang Yuexian''s expressions. After encountering the Holy Spirit, they were afraid they had no chance to escape, and they could not help but smile. "Finally, if there are other forces entering the land of good fortune, and if you are looking for a hybrid cover, you must kill it." Tang Yuexian said. "Yes!" The two answered. Time flies. On the second day, Tang Yuexian personally sent Ye Ming and Yun Feng to the road of death. In an instant, they appeared on an endless road, surrounded by endless void, and only the ground was bright, composed of crystal-like things. This road is very wide, at least hundreds of miles, and there are many adventurers sparsely scattered around, including aliens and humans, the former accounting for the majority. The adventurers are so far apart from each other, like Ye Ming and Yun Feng, they are almost there, at least they don''t see it. Ye Ming whispered, "Brother Feng, let''s do it as soon as possible!" Yunfeng nodded, and the brothers were running at the fastest speed as if electricity was at their feet. However, after walking less than a hundred miles, I saw a group of aliens. One person stood every ten steps, just like that. They were only allowed to pass by the aliens. Mortals were stopped. What disappoints Ye Ming and Yun Feng is that the number of stranded people is clearly equal to the number of interceptors, but no one dares to resist. Ye Mingke will not sympathize with these people. Everyone is in a competitive relationship. At any time, they will become life and death opponents. Sympathizing with them may be sympathy for the enemy. Finally approached, Ye Ming whispered: "Brother Feng, I rush in front, you take care of me." Yunfeng nodded: "Brother assured!" At this moment, Ye Ming didn''t dare to magnify. He held the three-pointed and two-edged sword. Without saying a word, the man rushed over. This land of creation cannot fly, only walk. Even so, he was as fast as electricity, bringing a gust of wind. "Huh, it''s really terrible!" Several aliens directly opposite noticed Ye Ming, yelling, and gathered towards him. However, without waiting for them to approach, several fingers pointed at Mang Fei, and they couldn''t escape, it was Ye Ming''s nirvana. "boom!" As soon as Zhimang came into contact with the aliens, they blasted away fiercely and blasted them. Although not enough to kill, they also seriously injured them. At the same time, two aliens dodged, each holding a weird glaive and confronting each other. Ye Ming hummed, three-pointed and two-edged swords swayed, and the light was intertwined. Two major nirvana techniques were performed at the same time. "puff!" The first foreigner had a **** on his chest, and the lightning flew back; the second foreigner was stunned by the killing technique of the Great Five Lands and was unable to resist. The two killed several aliens in a row and broke through easily. The people behind were overjoyed and immediately ran over, trying to take the opportunity to clear the gate. Unfortunately, the remaining aliens quickly filled the gap, and at the same time, a large number of aliens went after Ye Ming and Yun Feng. The two fled in front, followed by a group of aliens chasing and killing. It didn''t take long before the terrible pressure suddenly appeared around them. Most of the aliens who chased off suddenly died. Ye Ming and Yun Duo also felt that terrible pressure suddenly penetrated into their bodies and then swelled strangely. If they were not strong enough, they would also explode. There was explosion of flesh and blood everywhere, Ye Ming looked at the scalp and numb, and said, "I''m afraid this is the first wave of tests, there is still behind!" The two really didn''t want to stay long in such a ghost place, and speeded up again. This time, the aliens on the road have no mood to control them anymore, because everyone is preparing for the death that comes at any time. Sure enough, less than half an hour, a black and white changing grid suddenly appeared on the crystal road, and at the same time a strange power appeared. Every adventurer could only step on the adjacent grid and never jump. Ye Ming urged Chaos to calculate the classics and said, "Feng Brother, this road is just afraid to become an organ." After speaking, he took a step to the left and then a step to the right. Just try to walk like this, the further he goes, the faster he can walk. Just one step, the more cold sweat on his forehead, said: "Brother Feng, in those steps just now, we have a 30% chance of dying. Fortunately, nothing happened." Yunfeng is not nervous. Both of them know that this test requires both luck and wisdom at the same time. If you can''t see the regular pattern of lattice changes, you will have a dead end. Even if you can find the law, it depends on luck. If luck is not good, you may die when you try the law in the first three steps. After ten steps, Ye Ming had fully understood the law, and his pace became much easier. Looking around, many aliens took the first step and were swallowed up by the black light rising from the grid under their feet. The corpses were not found, and they were not shattered or teleported to the endless void. In short, it was impossible to live . It took about a few hundred miles for the trellis road to gradually disappear, but a more dangerous situation occurred. The road suddenly started rolling backwards, and it was getting faster and faster. At the same time, space and time became stagnant, and it felt like the average person was struggling to swim in dehydration. Ye Ming ran desperately, but the speed became slower and slower, and finally fell behind the speed of the road and began to retreat. At this time he glanced back and found that I do not know when, the end of the road behind is endless void, all physical strength is not supported, the aliens who are drawn to the back by the road are all drawn into the endless void, and no sound can be heard . Yunfeng''s situation is even worse, and the speed of retreat is getting faster and faster. Ye Ming cried out: "Brother Feng, fast!" Yunfeng''s whole body suddenly rose up with a bright light. It seemed that the virtual shadow of hundreds of millions of gods and Buddhas flashed in the bright light. His speed increased several times at once, pulling Ye Ming forward. This time, the two were much faster and finally started to move forward instead of backing away. However, after Yunfeng persisted for a moment, he began to run out of energy. The secret method he urged was too exhausting. Ye Ming said: "Brother Feng, it''s my turn." After that, he grabbed Yunfeng and urged the eternal power, speeding up tenfold at once. This eternal power can ignore the power of the law and make the feeling of stasis much weaker. Yunfeng only felt that Ye Ming was faster than him, and said easily: "I knew that the older brother would pull me, I was almost exhausted just now." Ye Ming rolled his eyes: "I don''t know how long I can hold on. You quickly recover your work and you will take me for a while." Yunfeng immediately swallowed a few pills, and began to restore energy. Fortunately, after a quarter of an hour, the sense of stasis disappeared and the road no longer receded. However, the sky suddenly fell heavy snow. This snow was extremely cold and extremely cold, and it seemed to be able to freeze and stiffen the human gods. Chapter 677： Death level www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! A piece of snow fell on Ye Ming''s shoulders, and suddenly turned into a ray of cold, invaded his body, almost half paralyzed and difficult to move. He was startled and called out, "Fei brother, be careful not to touch the snow!" It was a pity that Yunfeng had a snow on his head, his head was covered with hoarfrost, and even his eyelashes were frozen. Then the second, third, more and more snow fell on the body. Because her body is stiff, she can''t dodge it anymore, she can only stand up. At the beginning, Ye Ming still wanted to struggle and dodge, but he quickly gave up, and instead urged the eternal immortal work, the eternal power covered his whole body, and then he was free again. He came to Yunfeng, who was almost frozen, holding his hand, and conveyed a ray of eternal power to him. The latter warmed up and resumed his actions in a moment. "Brother, what kind of power is this? None of my dozens of exercises can resist this cold, but Brother can." Yunfeng was admired and happy. Ye Ming: "No time to say, let''s go." The two went forward all the way, and saw a large number of aliens froze by the road. After passing through them, Ye Ming will take off the ring, ring, belt and other things on the other hand, these are storage tools. As the top talents in the world, they must be very rich. Yunfeng was not idle, and he had everything to learn. In this way, the two brothers stopped and walked all the way and walked for hundreds of miles. The more aliens you can see, the harder it will be. And Ye Ming and Yunfeng had thousands of storage tools. The snow also stopped gradually, the ground in front gradually became fiery red, and as the road went forward, the ground became hotter, and finally turned into a red soldering iron, and continued to spray five-color flames upward. Ye Ming gritted his teeth, covered the eternal power with his feet, and walked forward. Even with the power of eternity, the feet are still very hot, and the pants and shoes quickly burn. This fire was more weird than the previous Han Xue, and could not be forced to retreat. Yun Feng could only jump to Ye Ming''s back and walk forward with him on his back. "This road of death is really too dangerous. If it weren''t for the big brother, I wouldn''t have passed." Yunfeng said with emotion. Ye Ming said: "If it''s not dangerous, isn''t everyone able to enter? It''s just weird. Why didn''t I see the Supreme College, didn''t it mean that only by entering the Supreme Academy can we enter the land of creation?" Yunfeng: "My brother didn''t know. People in Supreme College have taken a different path, and only people in Supreme College can take that path." Ye Mingqi said: "So why don''t we take that one? Doesn''t it mean that our legendary schools also have a certain number of places?" Yunfeng sighed: "That place is not paid. Only by spending sky-high prices to buy it can you get a place. After all, the Supreme College costs so much that it can''t just go out." Ye Ming: "What''s the difference between that road and the road to death?" "It is far less dangerous," Yunfeng said, "so Supreme College calls it the road of creation, and the chance of passing through is many times higher than the road of death." "As for our legendary school, I don''t know what kind of consideration it was, but instead of using the quota of the road of fortune, they came to the road of death. However, this road of death is actually guarded by aliens, and they want to come here, too. You have to pay a certain amount of money, but you don''t have to make a fortune. Yunfeng said, But as far as I know, no one, and no alien, will pass through the road of death. Ye Ming frowned: "So, our brothers are purely here to die?" "How come, we still have a great chance. Master should have calculated our destiny, otherwise why should he let his disciples die in vain?" Yunfeng suddenly became excited. "Brother, you should be near the end of this level." On the fire road, no one can be regarded as an alien. They all died as early as the snow and snow, and now only two of them are left. After thousands of miles, the road of fire disappeared and the road returned to normal. After a short walk, a natural portal appeared in front of it, which cut off the road and rolled a white light inside. However, in front of the portal, there were two monsters squatting, a tauren and a horse head, each holding a chain and a knife. Upon seeing these two, Yunfeng''s face suddenly looked difficult and said, "Brother, we are in danger. This is the horse-faced **** and the cow-faced god. They are the ferocious beasts of ancient times. They like to tease and eat other creatures alive." Ye Ming narrowed his eyes, stopped outside Baibu, and asked, "What''s their strength?" "We ca nt pass the combat power of the Lord God." Yunfeng is desperate. "These two beasts are very dangerous and insidious. They like to play with prey. For example, they will ask two creatures to walk by and eat them casually. Take one of them. If it is three, eat two. In short, they will always leave one alive. However, the one that eventually survives will still be eaten. " "In other words, they never stay alive, right?" Ye Ming asked. Yunfeng shook his head: "That''s not the case. I saw from ancient books that there was a very smart person who escaped under the hands of the cow-faced **** and the horse-faced god. As for what method to use, I don''t know." Ye Ming looked at the portal and suddenly said, "Brother Feng, what if we don''t pass by them?" Yunfeng said for a moment: "How is that possible? There is only this way." Ye Ming took out a three-pointed and two-edged knife, and struck the ground hard, and he heard a "click". The road actually opened a gap, and there was endless void and black holes. "Brother, what are you doing?" Yunfeng asked in surprise. Ye Ming: "I have been wondering from the road of death. What the **** is this road?" Yunfeng said suddenly: "What is it?" Ye Ming pointed to the surroundings: "Look, these four sides are all nothingness. This nothingness has no concept of time and space. If we fall into it, we will live forever without thoughts, and gradually our thinking will stop. Eventually becomes nothing. " Yunfeng''s eyes lighted up suddenly: "I see. Brother means, this place shouldn''t have been this way!" Ye Ming nodded: "So, I don''t think this road is actually a real road, but a space channel, because only a space channel will shuttle in the void." After finishing, he pulled Yunfeng and began to have regularity. To move forward and back, sometimes three steps, sometimes five steps, and sometimes up to hundreds of steps. The weird scene happened. When Ye Ming stepped back three steps, his body moved forward. When he moved forward five steps, he was still. After several attempts, the two became faster and faster, turning into two lights, moving back and forth. Suddenly, when Ye Ming and Yunfeng withdrew from hundreds of steps and took a step forward, they suddenly appeared in the portal and fell into white light. The two beasts raised their eyelids slightly. They could pass this level. They seemed a little surprised. In white light, the bodies of the two kept falling, then levitating, and then rising, changing constantly. I don''t know how many times they went through, the two talents sank with their feet and finally stepped on the ground. The white light disappeared, and the two saw the vastness of the earth. This earth, unlike any big world, is composed of the most microscopic and tiny things, somewhere between matter and energy. They look like crystals, continually gathering. So magical scenes happened, a mountain suddenly formed, and then suddenly disappeared; there will even be rivers of crystal-like, which will not last long. On the high sky, you can see countless huge whirlpools. They seem to be clearly not far away, but you can observe them carefully. They were shocked to find that those whirlpools were so remote, seemingly out of reach across countless big worlds. Suddenly, a gust of wind passed, and the ground under the two''s feet disappeared. They turned into a white light and rushed towards a vortex. After a while, the vortex became larger and the speed of rotation was faster. Without the ground, the two kept normal, and I didn''t know how long it took before they entered a crystal-like cave. Ye Ming said in surprise: "This place is unpredictable. We were just on the ground just now, and we have already entered the ground the next moment." Yun Feng: "This is the land of creation. It is said that everything in the Three Realms was born from the land of creation. I don''t know if it is true or not." The words did not fall, and a light of God suddenly filled the entire space. Being illuminated by this light, the two were extremely comfortable at first, feeling that their bodies and souls were undergoing qualitative changes and ascension. "The light of creation, quickly, meditate and absorb!" Yun Feng screamed strangely, and the two quickly sat down. The light did not know where it came from, and it disappeared for about a quarter of an hour. But it was enough. For a quarter of an hour, Ye Ming and Yunfeng felt that their bodies had undergone major changes. Although the strength has not increased much, the most essential things have been improved. Ye Ming took out the map and smiled bitterly: "What''s the use of Master''s map for us? The terrain here is ever-changing. At different times and in different places, it is a sport. How can it be possible to find the artifact of creation!" Yunfeng also looked at his own map and said helplessly: "Let''s write down the map first, maybe we will see the terrain on the map at a certain moment." "The chance is slim, I no longer give hope." Ye Ming shrugged. "Brother Feng, let''s find where there is the light of creation, or the light of creation, and just leave for some good." Yunfeng also wanted to drive. It is good to be able to come in alive. What is required? So haha ??happy, followed Ye Ming to explore. They didn''t stay on the ground for a long time, they turned upside down again, and somehow reached the ground again. And they didn''t see that one of the vortices shrank to an origin, and emitted a strange light, hitting the ground. "The light of creation?" Ye Ming and Yunfeng dashed and appeared in the place where the strange light shone. The light-emitting area is very small, only the size of a bed. The two immediately sat down and meditated. Like the light of creation, the light of creation does not last long, and it disappears in about a quarter of an hour. And the origin in the sky also disappeared suddenly and disappeared. The two couldn''t judge whether that origin was a world disappeared or was a world born? Chapter 678： Supreme Creation www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! In this way, they walked aimlessly, occasionally encountering the light of the creation and the light of the **** of creation, and they came forward to absorb the cultivation. I don''t know how long, Ye Ming just remembered that he absorbed 36 times of the light of creation and 15 times of creation. This experience has made his body and soul reach the most perfect state, and even can not be described as perfect. "Boom!" On this day, a great ghost suddenly appeared above Ye Ming''s head. A spirit of energy, soared into the sky, and penetrated the ground. This momentum actually attracted a large number of nearby gods of the gods, and they flew in one after another, throwing themselves into Ye Ming''s body. Yunfeng was shocked and happy, and said, "Brother, this is the body to be promoted to the Supreme!" Hundreds of Taos of Divine Light entered the body, and Ye Ming''s godlike shape rushed out of the flesh and screamed. Suddenly a thunder came in the void, and there were hundreds of millions of lightnings in the thunder, and they fell towards Ye Ming. Yunfeng fled furiously, his face full of envy and murmured: "This is the Lightning Lightning and the Lightning Lightning of Creation, which is more advanced than the Light of Creation and Light of Creation!" Thunder and lightning have hit the divine shape and penetrated into the flesh, and Ye Ming''s divine shape became stronger and stronger. His immeasurable eternal sea of ??God has completely escaped from the sea of ??knowledge, turned into a sea, and appeared in the air. The three-pointed, two-edged swords suddenly flew up to take over the baptism of thunder and lightning; in addition, the Blood House, the Blood God, and the Heavenly Sword Mark also attracted thunder and lightning to the upper body and began to transform and evolve. In particular, with countless lightnings, Thunder broke into the Sea of ??God, and there was actually a soul in that sea, and the birth of the spirit began. Fishes and shrimps were born, jumping and alive. And in Shenhai, islands, mountains and even a continent emerged. Yunfeng''s eyes all looked straight: "This ... Isn''t this creation? I know! This creation lightning has changed the brother''s Shenhai and has the ability to create the world!" The thunder was getting denser and the lightning was getting more and more fierce. I do nt know how long after that, Shenhai returned to the body, leaving only three sharp two-edged swords outside, continuing to attract the lightning thunder. After a long time, the three-pointed two-edged sword finally sank into Shenhai. It landed in the center of a continent in Shenhai. As soon as this magic soldier fell to the ground, he gave birth to a no-root beard, continuously deep into the ground, plunged into Shenhai, and drew nutrients from it. And the outside of the three-pointed and two-edged sword was gradually wrapped in crystals, and eventually turned into a huge stone. From a distance, it looked like an egg cell, emitting infinite light. At this moment, Ye Ming suddenly opened his eyes and murmured: "Is it ..." He didn''t dare to think about it and jumped up immediately. The thunderbolt disappeared, and the world was quiet again. In the distance, Yunfeng ran over desperately and called, "Brother, what are you doing?" It turned out that Yunfeng could see from the beginning that Ye Ming was the most powerful and supreme body, and he was very happy for him. But he really couldn''t understand it later, Blood House, Blood God, Three-pointed Two-edged Sword, and Shenhai all came out for fun. Especially after that, the three-pointed two-edged knife was split by lightning for many years. What the **** is this? Ye Ming smiled "hehe": "I''m not sure what happened, everything is an instinct reaction. However, I feel that the three-pointed two-edged sword seems different." Yunfeng: "Big brother really took the advantage. Poor younger brother, I haven''t waited for many years, even Lei Xingzi hasn''t touched it." As he was talking, he suddenly froze, suddenly pointed to the front, and shouted, "Brother, look!" Ye Ming turned his head and looked, eh? Look at this terrain, how can it look so similar on the map? A flash of light flashed through his mind, and he said, "Hurry up, look for the Hunyuan Gang." The two flew desperately to see a mountain bag within a short while, which is exactly where the artifacts on the map are hidden. As soon as they reached the mountainside, the terrain behind them had changed, and it was no longer the same. Go all the way up the mountain bag and see a huge pool on the top of the mountain. The pond was full of the divine fluid of creation. In the center of the divine fluid, there is a huge bubble. Among the bubbles, there was a wave of golden light slowly swimming around. Ye Ming and Yunfeng looked at each other and jumped in without saying a word. After a while, the uncomfortable feeling spread throughout the body, and Yunfeng even started to hum. Ye Ming: "Brother Feng, don''t you feel embarrassed now, this God of Fortune is no worse than that of God for Thunder." Speaking, the Fortune Magic Liquid suddenly penetrated Ye Ming''s skin at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, on the continent in the sea of ??immense eternal gods, under the eggs, a pond gradually appeared, and the magical fluid began to seep out of it! Within a half an hour, a pool of divine fluid disappeared. Yunfeng stared at Ye Ming like a hell, and shouted, "Brother, what''s the matter?" Ye Ming was very embarrassed and said, "I don''t know, they all entered Shenhai. Brother Feng, you will go to my Shenhai for a bath in the future." Wu Sheng will be able to condense the cave sky. Ye Ming s Shenhai is much larger and more real than the cave sky, which can be called a small world. Especially after the baptism of God of Creation and Lightning of Creation, it became even more extraordinary. Yunfeng said, "Go out and talk, take the artifact first." Then, touch the bubble. As soon as the hand landed on the bubble, the bubble exploded with a wave, and the golden light inside burst into the sky. Ye Ming was in a hurry, and grabbed his hand. Strangely, as soon as Jin Guang touched his hand, it immediately condensed into a metal ball, dark and dull. It was full of mysterious glyphs, even Ye Ming couldn''t understand. "It works!" Ye Ming grinned. "Brother Feng, let''s go!" As soon as I said this, I heard someone yelling in the distance: "Drop the artifact, or you will be crushed!" In the distance, Ye Ming saw that a group of people were desperately rushing here. He and Yunfeng sneered, and at the same time urged the teleporter. Fu Guang flashed, and the two disappeared on the spot. After a bizarre experience, the two appeared in the hall of the legendary school. The hall at this time was actually full of people, and everyone''s breath was extremely horrible. Ye Ming looked up, okay! The emperor, the emperor, the emperor, the Five Elements Emperor, Han Jiuyin, Emperor Xiong, Tang Yuexian and other familiar faces are all there, and more people are unknown to Ye Ming, but their aura is not lost to the three emperors. Numerous eyes fell on Ye Ming and Yun Feng, and the pressure almost choked them. "Ye Ming, Yun Feng, it lasted nine days, and you finally came back alive! Did you succeed?" Tang Yuexian asked, his expression a little nervous. Ye Ming and Yunfeng looked at each other, and the land of good fortune has spent countless years. There are only nine days here! He took out the Yuanyuan hood from his arms and said, "The disciples and Yunfeng did not humiliate the mission. After nine lives, they finally got the artifact of creation!" Before waiting for Tang Yuexian to speak, he reached out from the void with one hand and took the mixed Yuangang hood directly. Ye Ming looked at it, and it was Han Jiuyin who shot it. He smiled and said, "You guys, I''m welcome." After all, the body went forward and disappeared. The others disappeared instantly, leaving only two, and Tang Yuexian was immeasurable. Ye Ming and Yunfeng are very surprised. Is it that Han Jiuyin can''t do that who wants to advance to the Lord God? There is no measure yet: "As you might think, Han Jiuyin will refining the mixed Yuan Gang, and then advance to the third weight of Wushen." "After that, will he use the mixed Yuan Gang to protect the major ethnic civilizations?" Ye Ming asked, this is his speculation. There is no quantity: "Yes. The spheres of influence of Confucianism, Buddhism, Taoism, the Three Emperors World, Tianyuan Continent, and the Nebula religion will all be protected by the gangsters. "Righteous Father, isn''t the Lord God-like powerhouse going to a higher dimension of heaven? Can he stay in the world for a long time?" Yunfeng Jack asked. There is no quantity: "Yes. After leaving the Yuanyuan Gang, Han Jiuyin will return to Heaven. Although he went to Heaven, this Junyuan Gang can still play a wonderful role." Ye Ming nodded, completely clearing the cause and effect, and said, "It seems that the Nebula teaching is over." Tang Yuexian: "Ye Ming, you will enter the immortal courtyard today, and then retreat for a period of time." Ye Ming knows that this is a kind of protection. They have done a great job for human beings. I don''t know how many people are jealous, but it is better to show less. Before the two of them came out, there was no trouble. It can be seen that the Three Emperors World and Tang Yuexian have reached a tacit understanding with other forces and acknowledged the contributions of Ye Ming and Yun Feng. No amount of it also said: "Ye Ming, when you report to the Immortal Hospital, you will return to the palace with your father." Ye Ming nodded, and Yunfeng took him to the immortal hospital. After hurriedly reporting, he didn''t even see Qinglian and others, and left with the emperor. Leaving Ye Ming in the palace of the people, the emperor hurriedly left. Ye Ming knew that there would be many major events in the coming days. The Emperor must be very busy, so he didn''t ask, and obediently stayed to consolidate cultivation. In the land of creation, he was promoted to the supreme body, and his potential was further enhanced, so he lowered his heart and continued to consolidate his practice. Supreme body, the potential is increased, so he first cultivates the great potential of heaven and earth. With great potential in this world, he broke through to the twenty-fourth earlier. Now it works a little bit, and it goes smoothly. In an instant, he broke through the 25th, then 26th and 27th. In just half a day, it was easy to break to the 36th level, which is the ultimate potential of the world! Ye Ming could hardly believe that this was true. Was the Supreme Body really such a bad one? In order to confirm his inference, he continued to practice the great eternal immortal power, seventh, eighty-nine, and then ninth! It still happened, and it took place overnight, and he still only used it for half a day! The complete Great Eternal Immortal work has a total of 72 weights, and the Emperor Xingtian has taught him the complete work. However, he did not dare to practice any further, and always felt that there was something wrong. On the second day, he turned to practice infinite miracles. In the land of creation, the infinite eternal Shenhai has been baptized by the gods of creation and lightning of creation. He believes that Shenhai has undergone transformation and wants to verify this judgment through cultivation. Probably because of the great potential of the heavens and the earth, the infinite amount of magical skills is still improving rapidly. On the first day, he broke through the second weight; on the second day, he broke through to the third weight; on the fourth day, he broke through to the fourth weight. With every breakthrough, the power contained in the infinite immortal sea of ??God multiplies by more than ten times! Chapter 679： New situation www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! After the fourth, Ye Ming had no way to cultivate, because he felt that his physical body was afraid that he could not bear the fivefold immeasurable Shenhai. If you want to continue to cultivate, you have to do two things. "It seems to be true. The qualification of the Supreme Body has brought me to an incredible level!" He stretched his waist, suddenly felt uncomfortable, and subconsciously pulled on his body, and actually tore off the Ruyi robe. This Ruyi robe was originally the robe of the gods and was the treasure of heaven and earth. Later, he was devoured by Ruyi''s robes, and then he was promoted again and again, always with him. But now his cultivation has reached an incredible level, the perfect body instinctively forgives Ruyi robes and takes them off by himself. Bei Mingdao: "My master doesn''t need me." Ye Ming froze and said, "Bei Ming, I will choose a good host for you." Bei Ming: "Thank you, Master." Putting away the Ruyi robe, I always felt that Shenhai was a little strange. He sat down and started to work. Countless eternal gods rose, Ye Ming''s godlike shape was flying on the sea, it was like the **** of this sea of ??gods, knowing everything. At this time, countless creatures have already been born in the infinite eternal sea of ??gods, and the number is so large, I am afraid that there are no fewer than or even more than that in the East China Sea and the South China Sea in the Tianyuan continent. With these beings, Shenhai was immediately full of life. The god-shaped figure came to the center of the continent and saw the huge stone. The stone was surrounded by his three-pointed and two-edged sword, and under the stone was the magical fluid of creation. He knocked on the stone, listened intently, and could even hear the sound of heart pulse. But how can a three-pointed two-edged knife have a heart? This is obviously not the heart, but the rhythm of life. In other words, the three-pointed and two-edged sword is no longer a simple refining object or a body. It has become another life. God shape can''t feel the thought of three-pointed two-edged sword, which is strange, after all, the two ideas should be consistent, because it can be regarded as its own body. Strangely enough, he felt that the three-pointed two-edged sword was completely different. Although the feeling of blood connection is still there. "Click!" Above the sea, a huge vortex suddenly appeared, the thunder was brewing, the lightning struck, "click" and fell directly on the stone. Ye Ming is stupid. Isn''t this the creation lightning and the creation **** thunder? How could it appear in the immeasurable Shenhai? Could this vortex link the land of creation to nothing? In the end what happened? After seven full days, the vortex disappeared. And the stone seems to have undergone some changes, and its vitality has become stronger. "My three-pointed, two-edged sword will not become a artifact of creation? This is too difficult to understand!" He muttered to himself, unable to figure it out. In this way, Ye Ming sank into the infinite amount of Shenhai, keeping his three-pointed and two-edged swords still and watching its changes. Unconsciously, a year has passed. He discovered a pattern, a vortex above the sea, appearing every forty-nine days, each lasting seven days. So this year, the vortex appeared seven times, for a total of forty-nine days! The change of the stone fetus does not seem to be much, but the volume has shrunk a little, and gradually has a human figure or two. Will these three babies gradually become human? Will a three-pointed, two-edged sword become a human? Ye Ming felt that the time had been long enough, and the godlike shape jumped out of Shenhai. In the palace, he opened his eyes. "Huh! One year passed in a blink of an eye, and I don''t know what''s going on outside?" He stepped out of the palace and saw several palace men staying there. When the palace people saw the prince, they all kneeled. Ye Ming asked a palace maid: "What has happened in this year?" The palace girl was not very old, and she was not very good at repairing. She was just a girl for others to use. When she saw the Crown Prince asking her a word, she panicked, "thumped" and knelt down, then looked up sillyly. Ye Ming. Ye Ming was speechless, so he asked, "What''s your name?" "Back ... back to the Prince, the slave howl ... is called Xiaojiao." The palace girl quickly answered, stuttering when she spoke, and Ye Ming almost didn''t hear what she was talking about. "Xiao pepper, how long have you been in? Do you know what happened outside this year?" Ye Ming asked her. The little girl named Xiaojiao tilted her head and thought, saying, "His Royal Highness, Xiaojiao has been in the palace for more than two years. For more than a year, nothing seems to have happened. If there is a change, it is our three emperors. There are more aliens in the world. " Ye Ming''s heart moved: "Are there more people in the sky?" He motioned for Xiao Jiao to get up, and then hurried to find Shang Long. However, Shang Long wasn''t there, but the goddess Yiyi lived in the Prince''s Palace. When she saw Ye Ming, she worshiped Yingying: "Fu Jun." Ye Ming frowned on her pretty face and asked, "Yiyi, what''s going on with Nebula?" Ye Ming rubbed her face and hugged her arm, saying, "Fu Jun, the Nebula religion has already disappeared, and the forces it originally controlled have also invested in all major forces. Our three emperor worlds took over two civilizations. Big world. " "Sure enough," Ye Ming nodded. "Presumably the mixed Yuan Gangzhen has been laid, right?" Yiyi nodded: "Hunyuan Gang covers protect a large number of human civilizations. Between different civilizations, a large number of teleportation matrixes have been built, which has almost become a whole." Ye Ming: "There are more foreigners, which should be the main reason." Yiyi sighed: "Uncle Fu''s undead body. After the Nebula teachings were defeated, the Emperor went to govern those big worlds. As a result, the enemy attacked and was seriously injured. He is currently retreating. Ye Ming was startled, no wonder that Shang Long had never been contacted, and was originally injured. He nodded and said, "I''ll take care of this. You don''t need to worry." Seeing Ye Ming leave, Yiyi said: "Fu Jun, the cultivation of the undead is worse than you. If you continue to do so, I am afraid that people will doubt it." Ye Ming said, "I will help him improve after he comes out." Speaking of which, he suddenly remembered something. So I asked the goddess Yiyi, "What exercises do you practice?" "I have recently awakened some incomplete exercises and reluctantly cultivated." Yiyidao. Ye Ming shook his head: "How do you do this. You are a princess and you can''t be too low. So, let me pass you my infinite amount of magic. After you have the foundation, follow me to learn martial arts." He always felt that the origin of Yiyi should not be simple, but he had not yet awakened. After typing the exercises into the Yiyi Sea, Ye Ming went to visit the Emperor. The Emperor had just returned from the outside and was very happy to see Ye Ming, saying, "Longer, you seem to be entering the country again." Ye Ming: "Is there any way to enter the country, but I just stabilized it. Father, what is happening over there?" The emperor nodded immeasurably: "Everything goes well. The Nebula Lord was killed by Han Jiuyin, a surrender of surrendered masters, escaped, and some stubborn ones were killed. Nebula teaches this big stall. There are many benefits. Coaxed up, snatched a clean. We three worlds also won three civilizations, sixteen worlds. " "What about the Tianyuan mainland?" Ye Ming asked. "Han Jiuyin became the main god. Martial arts civilization should be able to eat the largest piece of cake." "This is true. After all, everyone must give Han Jiuyin face." The Emperor smiled. "The martial arts civilization got five civilizations and twenty-seven worlds. The emperor completely controlled the situation, the five elements, The four major gods and territories are all obedient to him, because he has the support of Han Jiuyin behind him. " Ye Ming nodded: "So this time, everyone is happy." "That may not be so." The Emperor''s face was gloomy. "Some time ago, your clone was attacked while heading to take over one of the civilizations." Ye Ming knew this and said, "Whoever the father thought would be the person who shot?" "Unsurprisingly, it should be a killer sent by an alien race. Although there is a rigid guardian at the moment, the net guard can only prevent the main god, and the power of the longevity and nine realms can be freely entered and exited." You need to be careful next. " Ye Ming nodded: "Father Emperor is at ease, I will be fine." Emperor of the People: "It is necessary to practice in isolation for a period of time as a father. This is a division. If you want to protect the Fa, you must know yourself." Ye Ming Yixi: "Is the father emperor about to break through?" "It''s impossible to talk about, it''s just a solid practice." Ren Huang said lightly, but there was a touch of joy in the eyebrows. Ye Ming said: "Children know a Great Eternal Immortal Gong or it may be useful to the father and the emperor. At the moment, he taught the exercises. The emperor calculated for a moment, shocked and said, "This technique is really amazing! It is of great help to my practice!" Ye Ming: "Father Emperor is walking on Shinto, and the countless miracles learned by children and sons also tell Father Emperor." Speaking, he also taught this method. The emperor laughed: "I accept your benefits for the emperor, and I will make a return in the future." Ye Ming: "Where does Father Emperor say, I just hope Father Emperor can become the Lord God at an early date." The Emperor''s expression suddenly condensed and said, "After this retreat, if there is any chance to impact the Lord God, I will know for my father." Ye Ming smiled: "It must be possible." Emperor: "After I leave, I will hand over the seal of the emperor to you. With this seal, you can order the princes of the kingdom, civil and military officials, and the gods of the land. Among the newly occupied civilizations in the Three Emperors World, one "Medical civilization", Xiandao civilization tried everything to think about it, and was robbed by us. Under this medical civilization, there are four big worlds, each with its own characteristics. Xiandao attaches great importance to it and must have a special Place. " "The emperor meant, let the children go there to manage it?" Ye Ming asked. The Emperor nodded: "Since you want to stand up, you have to do something." With that, he looked serious and even a little worried. Ye Ming: "Why is the father emperor heavy?" Emperor Ren: "Do you know why you want to implement this transfer plan? The Hunyuan Gang guards these many human civilizations and brings them together." Ye Ming said in his heart, "Isn''t it that those great men want to cultivate the most powerful civilization?" The emperor nodded: "A powerful civilization will devour weak civilizations, and then become stronger. This principle is like a big fish eating a small fish and a small fish eating shrimp. It doesn''t take 10,000 years, but I am afraid that after only a thousand years, The number of human civilizations within a gang will decrease sharply. And those civilizations that survive will become stronger! " Chapter 680： God is here www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming jumped to his heart and said, "In this way, the three schools of Buddhism, Immortal, and Confucianism are afraid that they will have the opportunity to impact the super civilization. And among those low-level civilizations, a number of high-level civilizations will emerge." Emperor: "Exactly. The world of the three emperors has never been confined to any one civilization, so it will certainly become one of the main battlefields of the major civilizations. By that time, various forces are intertwined and all kinds of struggles The situation will be extremely complicated. " Ye Ming: "Children are interested in martial arts civilization, and naturally cannot afford to miss such opportunities." Emperor: "So you have to go to the medical civilization to train your team. When the time is ripe, you can come to the Three Emperors World to further develop martial civilization." Ye Ming: "Yes, son Chen understands." After sending away the emperor, Ye Ming took the emperor''s order and took part of the emperor to protect him and head to the medical world. As the saying goes, medicine doesn''t separate families, and doctors must use medicine. However, in the medical civilization, there are two similar monks, physicians and pharmacists. Physicians study the mysteries of the human body, rescue the wounds, explore the limits of the human body, and the peak of their strength, so they often have powerful force; and pharmacists can inject everything into medicine, refining the magic elixir, and create a cure for the disease. When it comes to pharmacists, one has to say that one of the nine gates of the legendary school is the same. The founder of Yaomen, who came from medical civilization, is a very powerful pharmacist. Below the medical civilization, there is a great world of elixir, where it is rich in elixir. It is the most prosperous of the four worlds, and it is also the place where physicians and pharmacists struggle the most. Medical civilization belongs to intermediate civilization, and its level is higher than martial civilization. Just being a master of the elixir world, there are far more than Tianyuan continent. In the Tianyuan continent, the number of powers of Changsheng Nine Realms is very small. Ye Ming knows only a few. However, in the world of elixir, there are dozens of characters in Nine Realms of Changsheng. Therefore, although the Emperor took over the medical civilization, the management was very loose, and he tried to maintain the previous order of this civilization. For a strange civilization, Ye Ming knew the rule of doing nothing, so he didn''t even go to the newly-built Crown Prince''s Palace, but took a few followers, and began a private visit in the elixir world. The most important city in the elixir world is Donghua City, where Ye Ming s palace is located. Although the area of ??Donghua City is not as large as the Imperial City of the Three Emperors World, it is more than ten times larger than that of the Central Capital of the Tianyuan Continent. On the bustling street, there are many shops and pedestrians. He saw a drug store and walked in curiously. The face of the drugstore is not large, but after entering, I realized that it is a nine-storey shop, and each floor sells different medicines. As soon as he came in, Xiao Er greeted him enthusiastically and asked, "What do the guest officers want to buy?" Ye Ming asked: "Look at it casually." Xiao Erdao: "Tell the guest officer that some medicines are above the sixth floor, and some common goods are below." It turned out that when he saw Ye Ming''s extraordinary spirit, the followers behind him were even more powerful and knew that it was not bad Lord, then reminded me. Ye Ming nodded, and moved straight up to the ninth floor. There were few guests on the ninth floor, and there were not many things on display. In one of the areas, all the elixir was placed, and all were elixir. In the medical continent, medicines are divided into three categories, as are all medicines, elixir, magic medicine, and elixir. Among them, the magic drug is divided into the first-level magic drug and the second-level magic drug, and the highest is the ten-level magic drug. In addition, there is a legendary elixir and an epic elixir above the divine medicine, but such peerless medicine is rarely present. "Wu Lei Que Dan, a first-grade divine medicine, sells for twenty long-lived coins; nine-turn gold body Dan, a third-grade divine medicine, sells for 15,000 long-lived coins; Wuxing Yangshen Dan, a fourth-grade divine medicine, sells for Thirteen thousand and fifty thousand long-lived coins. "Ye Ming scanned it and felt that the elixir was full of money. Then he turned to the second area and found that the place was for prescriptions. There are spirit-level prescriptions, god-level prescriptions, but the level is not particularly high. Ye Ming greeted the second child and asked, "Man, if you sell Dan Fang, wouldn''t someone else be able to refining medicine, what else would your business do?" Xiao Er was asked for a while, and it took a long time for him to respond. He said, "Hey, the guest officer thinks of the refining medicine too simple. This refining medicine is not a prescription, but a pharmacist. The status of a pharmacist is extremely high. High. For example, the same recipe can''t be made by ordinary people. Ordinary pharmacists can make elixir, and powerful pharmacists can even improve it and make it into divine medicine. " Ye Ming nodded: "Is that medicine available for sale?" "Of course it''s easy to sell!" Xiao Er immediately said, "The guest officer is a person from outside the world? In fact, many of us don''t practice very much, and all of us are trained by medicine. For example, my boss is only 50 years old. The power of Changshengyijing. The boss''s qualifications are not good, and he has not worked hard. His practice is actually piled up with elixir. " Ye Mingqi said: "Can you rely on medicine so much? "Of course! If some people have good qualifications and are willing to work hard, then with the aid of medicine, they can make their practice faster and more stable. For example, two people who have no difference in qualifications and hard work, use one medicine , A person does not use medicine. Then the person who does not use medicine may be a mage in one hundred years, and there is no way to improve it; and the person who uses the medicine is likely to become a mage in 30 years, and there will be Opportunity for promotion. " Ye Ming nodded: "I see. Your medically civilized people have a great demand for medicine. What about people outside? Do you buy your elixir?" Fuji grinned: "You''re asking the right person. Since the construction of the teleportation array, more and more people have come to buy our medicine. It''s true, now that two medicines are sold, one of them must be heavenly Customers bought it. Presumably with the deepening of exchanges between major civilizations, business will become better and better. No, because the business is too good, the purchase price of medicines has increased sharply, which has doubled compared to previous years. Even the price of medicinal materials It has also nearly doubled. " Ye Ming nodded, looked at several places, and finally picked up a few pharmacological books, bought hundreds of prescriptions, and left. When he came out of the shop, Ye Ming went to many pharmacies and bought a lot of prescriptions, books, and even elixir. The day passed, and he returned to the palace at night and picked up the lamp to read at night. The palace was built luxuriously, it is located at the very center of Donghua City, and the building is also very tall, almost overlooking half Donghua City. In the study room of the Palace of Peace and quietness in the palace, Ye Ming swept the books and Dan Fang with the divine mind, and then wrote it down. In fact, as early as in the Changsheng Hall, among the 24 civilizations he has learned, there are medical civilizations. He has read many books. What he sees today is far less profound than what he had read before. But he was not studying, but to understand the secular medical civilization. "People of pharmaceutical civilization have a huge demand for medicine. The last big world of pharmaceutical civilization has a total population of more than 30 trillion. And with the deepening of cultural exchanges, foreign drug buyers are bound to become the main force, and its demand will be Ten times the number of local residents. In this way, the population in need of medicines is at least 300 trillion. If the average person consumes a long-lived coin per year, the annual sales will be as high as 3.7 trillion yuan. Due to the traffic congestion between civilizations, once the market is opened, this value will reach 30 trillion yuan in a hundred years; after one thousand years, it will not be difficult to exceed 3 trillion yuan of eternal coins. " Ye Ming learned very popular and useful business knowledge from his hometown, and he couldn''t help deriving calculations. He further thought that if some of the most popular elixirs could be selected for batch refining, bulk purchase of raw materials, and batch sales, the profits would be very substantial. So next, he ordered the guards to send manpower to inspect three major worlds and all major cities to collect market status. The Crown Prince''s power is very large, and hundreds of millions of people will soon enter the four worlds and enter tens of millions of cities for investigation. At the same time as the investigation, Ye Ming sent a message to the Tianyuan mainland asking Liu Piaopiao and Wu Qianying to temporarily release the drugstore business in the Tianyuan mainland and said they would pick them up to the elixir world. After the news came out, he immediately communicated the sword of time and space and took him to the world of war. Before that, he had contacted Gan Jiumei, all his things had been sold, and all the things he had bought were ready. The world of war is not under the hood of Junyuan Gang, but this does not hinder its prosperity. Gan Jiumei finished Ye Ming''s account last month. It was only that Ye Ming was closed at that time, and he was not contacted. Seeing Gan Jiumei, Ye Ming saw her in a low mood and asked, "Jiumei, what happened?" Gan Jiumei sighed: "Last month, the Feng family came to ask for a kiss, and my father agreed." Ye Ming said: "It''s nothing, it''s a big deal." "How can this be done, leaving the Gan family, I can''t support Ming brother you." Gan Jiumei said. Ye Ming thought about it and asked her, "How do you think I can help you?" Gan Jiumei smiled bitterly: "Is there any way, unless you show great value to Brother Ming, let my dad value it." Ye Ming thought for a moment, and said, "Take me to see your father." Gan Jiumei said for a moment: "See my father?" Ye Ming: "Don''t you say, let him know my value?" Gan Jiumei: "But ..." "Trust me, your father will never marry you any more Feng Zhantu." Ye Ming smiled, smiling so confidently that Gan Jiumei trusted him for no reason. 2. She nodded strongly and said, "Ming Ming, I believe in you!" Ye Ming easily met Gan Taiyan, because he was not only the "God" of the Gan family, but also an important customer. The previous list of Gan Jiumei was worth billions of eternal coins. This is not even a batch of treasures sold by Ye Ming, but it is also worth billions of eternal coins. When Gan Taiyan saw Ye Ming, he got up and greeted him personally, saying, "If you are here, you are far away. Please sit down quickly." After all, he is a businessman. Even if Ye Ming''s cultivation is not high, Gan Taiyan has given sufficient respect. Ye Ming nodded slightly: "Master Gan is polite. Introduce yourself, in Xia Ye Ming, from the Tianyuan continent. My other identity is that the Crown Prince of the Three Emperors World is now in charge of medical civilization. In addition, sword The military and military circles are also under my control. " "What? Your Excellency is the Crown Prince!" Gan Taiyan was startled and stood up again. Chapter 681： Maximum support www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Gan Jiumei snorted, and said, "Daddy, don''t you know Ye Ming''s fame, louder than the Crown Prince?" After all, Gan Taiyan was a well-informed person, and his face suddenly changed: "It seems that the two people who have made great contributions to humanity also have a surname Ye, don''t they ..." "Yes, that person is me, Ye Ming. The other person is Yun Feng, my worship brother, the righteous son of the Emperor, and the disciple of the Lord of the Tang Dynasty, and by the way, Tang Yuexian is also my teacher, He has already visited the legendary college and entered the undead house. " Gan Taiyan quickly said: "Disrespectful and disrespectful, I used to be inadequate to entertain, and asked the Crown Prince to forgive me." Gan Taiyan''s heart is too clear, Ye Ming will make a great contribution in the future. This kind of reward is by no means the Three Emperors Great World, or a certain force can give, but it is given by masters such as the Master, the only Emperor. Even if he does nt get it now, there will definitely be it in the future, otherwise who would be willing to contribute to the human race? Ye Ming: "Master Gan is polite. I took the liberty to come to visit, in fact, I wanted to ask the owner Gan, do not marry Jiumei into the Feng family." Gan Taiyan has eaten more salt than others have seen. He immediately thought about it a lot. He laughed and said, "These little things actually make the crown prince worry about it. It really shouldn''t be. In the case of the little girl, the prince can rest assured. Listen to her own arrangements. " "What? The truth is what Dad said?" Gan Jiumei broke out and jumped up. Gan Taiyan laughed: "How can a father lie in front of the Crown Prince? By the way, looking for a sister, the Crown Prince has a high status, and one trillion yuan is naturally not enough. When I look back, I will hold a family meeting to increase the amount of support to ten. 200 million eternal coins. " The 1.2 billion eternal coin is about 1 trillion long-lived coin, which is undoubtedly a lot of money. Ye Ming laughed: "Thank you very much for your help." Gan Taiyan smiled "Hehe": "Since the Crown Prince is here, don''t hurry. Please stay for a few days, and the old man can do his best." Ye Ming: "No, I still have something to do. I''ll set a good gift for another day, and then come to see me." Gan Taiyan stopped staying and said, "The old man will not stay, Jiumei, you will give me a crown prince." Gan Jiumei agreed happily. After Ye Ming left, Gan Taiyan narrowed her eyes and said lightly, "Pass me an order. Tonight, at a family meeting, there will be important matters to discuss. All the family must be present!" "Yes." A voice sounded as if in the void. Leaving the Gan family, Ye Ming asked, "Jiumei, how much did I sell you for those things?" Gan Jiumei laughed: "I handled it properly and sold 116 eternal coins for zero." Ye Ming nodded: "Thirteen trillion yuan is longer than I expected, which is good." Gan Jiumei came up with a list of things that Ye Ming bought. He glanced and found that the total cost exceeded one trillion long-lived coins. Among them, only 72,312 trillion yuan of longevity coins were consumed by the warriors, battle crickets, repair materials, and artillery purchased by the city of war. In addition, the cost of repairing the inactive cannon is also huge. Just buying various materials will cost 2,644 trillion yuan. The two together add up to a total of 9,876 trillion yuan. Looking at the list, Ye Ming sighed: "It turned out that I didn''t have enough money to sell, and it was still 480 trillion yuan." Gan Jiumei: "It doesn''t matter, God is eligible for credit. We will pay this money later." Ye Ming then took out the thousands of storage tools taken from the land of creation, and put them together in a ring, saying: "With my eyesight, these things should be worth a trillion trillion coins, you first Take it. " Gan Jiumei: "It''s okay Ming brother, I will ask my father to make up this year''s 1.2 billion eternal coins. With this money, these 480 trillion long-lived coins will not matter." Ye Ming nodded: "It''s okay. But you still deal with these things. Hey, I didn''t expect that I will become a poor man now." He only has hundreds of billions of long-lived coins, compared to the previous wealth, said It''s not too bad for the poor. Once in the sword world, Ye Ming ordered a hundred days to repair the city of war. At the same time, the battle puppets, nebula cannons, nebula cannons, and doom cannons that he purchased were also equipped. It won''t be long before this city of war becomes Ye Ming''s killer. Later, he released his one million heavenly grate to repair the dead gun. Inactive artillery is much better to repair than the city of war, and it won''t take long, except that the materials consumed are extremely expensive, and it can never be repaired for another person. Ye Ming estimates that at most one month, this cannon can be used on the battlefield. He was looking forward to how powerful this inanimate cannon is! After the Bank of Communications, Ye Ming still returned Gan Jiumei to the Gan family, and then let the sword of time and space send him to Tianyuan. As soon as his people arrived in the Tianyuan continent, they felt that this continent was completely different from the past, and the population was at least 50% less. He immediately understood that the forces must have taken people away. Tianyuan continent has gained dozens of big worlds. Who else wants to stay in such a small place? As far as I can see, there are people going to empty cities everywhere. East, Central, North, South, and West, the four sacred places, the nine sacred places, the gates, and the gangs. Going empty. And the ones who stayed are mostly ordinary people without any qualifications or backgrounds. Many of them did nt even practice. Ye Ming returned to Tiandaomen, and Yan Ruyu and his disciples went out to greet him. Ye Ming asked: "Is anyone taken away?" Yan Ruyu: "Is Brother Ming found? The four gods and the five elements of the dynasty have all been moved away, and all the people with some qualifications have also been taken away. Today, there are only some small gangs. These gangs were originally intended to stay Come down and do good fortune. If we did nt maintain order at Tiandaomen, Tianyuan continent would have been chaotic. " Ye Ming: "Where is Wushen Valley?" "It''s gone, anyway, almost everything that can go is gone." Yan Ruyu sighed. "Ming Ming, are we going?" Ye Ming: "Of course not. There are 40% and 60% of the people. We are gone, how do they survive? Don''t forget, our Tiandao Gate is the guardian of the Tianyuan continent." Yan Ruyu: "But what hope can we have here?" Ye Ming said, "People are hope. Tianyuan''s population, less said, still has five trillion. Who said that they must not get out of the martial arts genius?" Yan Ruyu: "Brother Ming, what shall we do next?" Ye Ming said: "It is a good thing for those people to leave, and no one will affect us anymore. Now, we are the masters of the Tianyuan continent. We can do whatever we want to do. Martial arts practice, although qualifications are important, but belief is more important. It will stay for a long time, but now I want to reorganize a set of martial arts suitable for ordinary people to practice. " After speaking, he directly found the little dead. Xiao Si is sitting on the branch of the immortal tree, eating sunflower seeds. When Ye Ming saw her, she felt that her temperament was different again, and she asked, "That Han Jiuyin advanced to the martial arts triple. Do you want to break through?" Xiaoshi shook his feet and said, "It''s not the time yet." Ye Ming: "Why?" Small death: "The Tianyuan continent is a martial arts civilization, and I find this martial arts civilization seems to be more suitable for me." Ye Ming said: "I''m afraid this road will not go well. In the next few days, I will reorganize the practice methods below Valkyrie. After success, I want you to transmit the method to everyone on the Tianyuan continent." Little death: "Easy, you just have to sort out martial arts." Ye Ming came to the study and could not retreat. He has gone through too much. He has read countless martial arts in the book world, all 24 civilizations have contact, and the ancestors have deep memories in their hearts. Coupled with his supreme wisdom, super deduction ability and calculation ability, combing martial arts is not difficult. And every other hour, Ye Ming would let Xiao Si randomly send an ordinary person from the Tianyuan continent to his side, and then send it away a quarter of an hour later. If so, half a month passed unconsciously. On the sixteenth day, he finally went out and found a small death. "Success?" Xiao Si asked. Ye Ming nodded: "Warrior, warrior, warrior, great warrior, Wu Zong, Wu Jun, Wu Zun, Wu Sheng, these eight stages, I have created the corresponding martial arts, exercises, mysteries, methods, There are even corresponding auxiliary elixir and cultivation treasures. " "In terms of elixir, I will step up the process of refining people; as for the cultivation of treasures and institutions, I will also ask people to build as soon as possible." Ye Mingdao "In the future, the Tianyuan continent will become the core of martial arts civilization." Little death silently operated the magical powers, and the cultivation method combed out by Ye Ming was passed to the minds of every Tianyuan mainlander. All of a sudden, countless people looked up at the sky gratefully, and then slowly fell to their knees. Some clenched their fists, some cried. Most of them were told a long time ago that they could not practice, or that their qualifications were too poor to do much. But now, the patron saint tells them that each of them has a chance to become a warrior, how can they not be excited? Why not grateful? Xiao Si felt the people''s state of mind and said, "Is it too much? In case of failure?" "It will definitely succeed." Ye Ming said, "Everyone has potential. Once the potential is developed, everyone is a genius. The method I create starts from the initiation of potential and the cultivation of the will. As long as they are willing to work hard, they will be able to success." The exercises spread out, and Ye Ming immediately began preparing for the cultivation of the treasure land and the construction of the practice institution. However, it was embarrassing that he didn''t have much money and had to resort to Gan Jiumei. Fortunately, Gan Jiumei has already received support this year, one trillion yuan of longevity coins. With this money, he could finally start construction, and immediately sent Ma Xianchao to major civilizations to purchase materials for the purpose of creating a treasure land for cultivation. Arranging everything, he returned to the world of elixir to prepare for elixir. For the elixir, he has his own ideas, prepares his own materials, and refines them by himself, which saves a lot of costs and can also occupy a broad market as soon as possible. In his opinion, this will make more money than selling warships! Chapter 682： Refining plant www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming returned to the world of elixir with Liu Piaopiao and Wu Qianying, and the staff he sent has already obtained the data. Ye Ming had previously asked them to gather information to find out which elixir had the highest sales. So in front of him, three lists were quickly put on it. One list listed the three hundred elixir with the highest sales; one list listed the three hundred elixir with the highest sales. On the third list, the name and address of the best pharmacist of alchemy are listed. Of course, more and more detailed data is still being sent to him after the investigation. After a cursory look, ten pharmacists were marked on the list of people, saying, "Invite these ten people first." The ten pharmacists he chose are particular about them. They are all the most influential pharmacists, and they are all the power of Changsheng Nine Realms. If they are willing to cooperate, it will inevitably have a guiding effect, then the possibility of other pharmacists'' rejection will be greatly reduced. After all, Ye Ming is the Crown Prince, who rules the world of elixir, so less than an hour, ten pharmacists appeared in the Prince''s Palace. Those who have the ability have a temper and a big frame. Some of them carry their hands on their backs and look up at the sky; others hold their hands together and squint their eyes, all indifferent. Even when they saw Ye Ming, these people did not pay homage, just squinted. The guards around were furious, and the guard said, "Why didn''t you kneel when you saw the Crown Prince?" A pharmacist snorted heavily: "This is the emperor, and we don''t kneel." "Bold!" With a bang, the guards drew their swords in their hands. This is not a joke, dare to be rude to the emperor, the guards will kill this personality according to law. It doesn''t matter that he is in the Nine Realms of Longevity, but the Emperor has some means to protect him without a single breath. Ye Ming waved his hand, motioned the guards to step down, and smiled: "Do nt worship, do nt worship, pharmacists, I invite you to come, and I want to talk about cooperation." The pharmacists all looked at Ye Ming, or the previous pharmacist asked, "I don''t know what His Royal Highness called the cooperation?" Ye Ming: "Ten pharmacists are good at refining alchemy, so I hope you can teach alchemy skills to this prince. Of course, I won''t give it up, and will give a few good benefits." The pharmacist sneered: "I am good at making Xiaotian Yidan, and the world is second to none. Based on this, I can earn tens of billions of longevity coins every year. The Prince let me teach the skills, is it my fault? Money road? " Another pharmacist said: "That''s right. Ten of us all have a good elixir, and our annual income is at least five or six billion, not over ten billion. His Royal Highness suddenly let us contribute to the bottom of the box. This is a tough one. " Ye Ming smiled, "Haha", and said, "The purpose of alchemy is nothing more than making money. As long as the price is right, I don''t think there is anything to talk about. If anyone of you is willing to cooperate, you can get 100 billion yuan of long-term coin income at once . In addition, I will receive 10 billion long-lived coins from me every year for 100 years! " The pharmacists were stunned. In fact, the refined elixir that they are best at can only make money for three or fifty years. After three or fifty years, they will often be surpassed by other masters. Ye Ming is willing to give a one-time income for ten years, and a hundred years later, the income has far exceeded their expectations. As Ye Ming said, their purpose of refining medicine is to pursue profits, and even Ye Ming gives more money, so why not cooperate? They hardly thought about it and expressed their willingness to cooperate. Ye Ming nodded: "Since you are so refreshed, then we should not waste time, and now we will start to build an alchemy array." The pharmacists were stunned, and a pharmacist asked, "Large alchemy? Can the alchemy be alchemy?" There is a specialization in the surgery industry. These pharmacists pursued refining medicine all their lives, but they knew very little about array formation, and did not know the mystery of array formation. Most of them think that such things as refining medicine can only be done by people, and the formation method can never be done. Ye Ming said: "Of course, the alchemy can only practice alchemy, it can simulate all processes. I invite you all to adjust the details of the alchemy to the best, so that the best medicine can be obtained. The pharmacists will be skeptical. Fortunately, it does not matter to them whether they are in Chengdu or not. They just need to point out and teach Dan Fang. On the other hand, Ye Ming was actually prepared. He asked Gan Jiumei to invite the ten top mechanical masters. These mechanical masters come from mechanical civilization, and the machine tools they build are very delicate. Even the machines that Ye Ming saw in the place of the human race are far from comparable, and it can be said that they are ten thousand miles away. The pharmacist, mechanic, and Ye Ming''s Rune Array brought the three together. In just half a day, the mechanics began to command Tiangongyu to build a refining machine with various materials. While Ye Ming sent carved and rune to arrange large arrays on machine tools, etc., the pharmacists pointed from the side and what to do at each step. Tiangong people are very efficient. By the next day, a refinery with a length of several hundred acres covering an area of ??hundreds of acres was successfully built. At this moment, everyone is standing in front of the refining plant, and there are various medicinal materials in front of them. Ten mechanics looked forward to Ye Ming expectantly, and they wanted to immediately see how good their masterpiece was. And the pharmacists stood there disapprovingly, and they still did not like the machine. If the mechanics and matrix formation can produce good medicine, what do they want their pharmacists to do? "You can start." Ye Ming said. Ten heavenly workers rushed to pick up the medicinal herbs, and then threw them into the entrance of the medicinal herbs. "Boom!" The futian coins in the rune array began to burn, countless large arrays worked, and the machinery made a huge noise. The medicinal materials are continuously refined, the active ingredients are continuously polymerized, and then refined and conditioned. Just a quarter of an hour later, in the metal tube on the other end of the machine, more than a hundred elixir rolled down in a "grumbling" manner. The pharmacists, like an electric shock, flew to the medicine outlet invariably, and saw hundreds of fine-quality pills placed in a jade tray. They looked at each other, and immediately took a pill, smelled and licked, and finally swallowed it. The face of the pharmacist who contributed Dan Fang was incredibly authentic: "The quality of this" Golden Wind Refining Dan "is actually half a head higher than the grade I refined. It is better than pure, without any trace of impurities. This is even me Can''t do it! " The rest of the pharmacists nodded, approving the pharmacist''s watching. Ye Ming smiled slightly: "It seems that our first step was successful." Then he asked the pharmacist who provided the Golden Wind Refining Danfangzi: "Pharmacist, how many Golden Wind Refining Dans can you make in a day?" Pharmacist said: "If the materials are available and I am full of energy, I can make up to thirty pills a day. I just looked at the materials used in this mechanical array method and made a total of 124 pills. If it is In my case, you can make up to 80 pills. " Ye Ming: "In this way, the efficiency of the machine is higher. This machine is specialized in refining the Golden Wind Refining Dan. If the material is sufficient and the horsepower is full, it can refinish 80,000 a day and night." After hearing these words, the pharmacists almost glared out. Jinfeng Lianxing Pill is a relatively high-level elixir, which is hard to find. The price on the market, the poorer quality also sells 200,000 long-lived coins, and the good quality even sells millions. In other words, one of these elixir made by Ye Ming can sell one million long-lived coins! "This machine can create almost 30 million gold wind refining dandelions every year. Let''s discount it. At 500,000 Changsheng Coins per capsule, that is 15 trillion Changsheng Coins!" Said a pharmacist with excitement. As if he made the money. Ye Ming pointed to the medicine refining machine and said, "This thing even adds materials by hand and costs me more than 50 trillion yuan. The materials for refining medicine are also very expensive, which can account for almost one-fifth of the drug price. .So in a comprehensive calculation, I can''t make money in the first four years, and I can make the most of my costs. " A mechanic said: "It''s very good. This machine can be used for at least 100 years, and the remaining 96 years are made in vain." Ye Ming nodded: "Next we will continue to bother several mechanics, and we will continue to build machinery." In this way, Ye Ming successively built ten refining machines, each of which made a single elixir. After the ten machines were built, he no longer worked on his own, but instead invited the most powerful Runemaster to continue building other refining machines. While refining the medicine, Ye Ming also noticed that there are many raw materials for refining medicine that can be purchased from Princess Yueying of the Moon Shadow Clan. At first, he asked Wu Qianying and Liu Piaopiao to sell elixir in Tianyuan mainland. The business was doing well, and Jiaoyue also formed trust. Jiaoyue gave him a ring of teleportation at first, so he put the list of medicinal herbs listed in it, and then teleported to the Moon Shadow clan. He originally thought that it might take several days before he could reply. After all, he needed a large number of materials and many types, and many of them were particularly precious medicinal materials. What surprised him was that as soon as his list passed, Jiaoyue contacted Ye Ming with a messenger. "Brother Ye''s business is not small." Jiaoyue''s voice sounded, "and the price is dozens of times, even hundreds of times." Ye Ming: "Princess, I don''t know if the medicines I listed can be provided by the Moon Shadow Clan? The princess should pay attention to the overlap in the price, which is many times higher than before." He has decided that he will not press the price of materials like before It is extremely low, making tens of thousands of times of profit by itself. This time, he will make Jiaoyue earn enough money. Only in this way can everyone live long. Jiaoyue: "There is no problem with medicinal materials, but you have to pay a deposit first. It''s not that I don''t trust you, but that the amount is too large for me to afford." The medicinal materials ordered by Ye Ming are worth tens of trillions, and the amount is indeed very large. He said, "Of course you can." After that, he put the money directly into the teleportation ring. For a moment, Princess Jiaoyue: "Brother Ye is really refreshing. Well, within five days, I will send medicinal materials into the ring of transmission." After finalizing the sale, Ye Ming arranged Wu Qianying and Liu Piaopiao to comprehensively manage the refining plant he built. Chapter 683： Money machine www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Of course, when Shang Long was attacked here, he only built a few machines symbolically in the elixir world, and more machines were all set in the sword world. The sword world has the existence of the city of war, the Seven Killing Qin and so on. He believes that no force can break it unless the Lord God takes the action himself. With the amount of money invested, Ye Ming soon discovered that the money on his body was going to be used up again. He had no choice but to let Wu Qianying and Liu Piaopiao medical civilization sell his elixir. Two women and one person are responsible for the two big worlds, and they are on sale at the same time. Because the ten elixirs sold by Ye Ming are all in high demand, and the level of elixir he refined is particularly high, other pharmacists can''t make such a level of medicine at all. More importantly, the price that Ye Ming sold was 30% cheaper than the normal market price! As soon as the elixir was on sale, it triggered a rush to buy, many people lined up outside the door overnight, hoping to get the elixir. At present, Ye Ming sells only ten elixir, and can only provide about one million per day. One million, sold to four big worlds, tens of trillions of people, just like sesame spilled into the sea, and soon disappeared. Ye Ming knew that he must continue to join the investment and build more refining fields in order to refining a greater number and variety of medicines. However, all this requires money, and what he lacks most now is money. The restoration of the city of war and the inactive guns emptied his home. However, this is not difficult for Ye Ming. He remembered the old issue of bonds in that year, so he started to issue five yuan worth of bonds with a par value in the medical civilization under the name of Emperor, and the number of issuance was 5 billion! A total of 25 billion eternal coins! That is 200 billion long-lived coins. Someone''s reputation is endorsed, and there is no reason for people in the world of elixir not to believe it. And the interest given by Ye Ming is quite high, and the annual interest is as high as 50%. Buy two bonds and get three in the second year. So in the elixir world, many doctors and pharmacists are buying bonds, and some people even buy bonds from friends and relatives. Fortunately, the value is increased by half in one year, and it can be doubled in two years, and there is almost no risk. Why not do it? So it was expected that 25 billion yuan of eternal coins were immediately snapped up, and some people even ran to the gate of the palace and urged Ye Ming to continue to issue the second bond. But the money was enough. Ye Ming continued to order a large number of medicinal materials from the Moon Shadow clan and the elixir world, and invited more rune divisions and mechanics to build more refining fields. As a result, in just three months, Ye Ming''s refining plant has reached 300,000, which can produce tens of billions of ethical medicines every day and sell them to the big world of medical civilization. And the small merchants and peddler of medical civilization sell the elixir to other big worlds, such as the Three Emperors World, Confucianism and Taoism World and so on. Ye Ming figured it out, and now the daily sales are almost one trillion, about 1.2 billion eternal coins. One month''s sales are 35 billion eternal coins, more than the amount of bonds issued. In one year, it is 420 billion eternal coins! With 300,000 refining factories, Tianyuan mainland no longer lacks elixir. And the medicine provided by Ye Ming is very suitable for warriors. For example, Pei Yuan Dan, Gu Ben Dan, Jing Dan, Ning Xin Dan, etc. in the martial arts realm; Pure Yuan Dan, Jing Jin Dan, Bu Dan Dan, Tiegu Dan, etc. in the warrior realm. It can be said that with these elixir, fools in Tianyuan mainland can practice martial arts, not to mention ordinary people, and those with certain qualifications. After the refining plant was stable, Ye Ming left Wu Qianying and Liu Piaopiao to operate, and he returned to the Tianyuan continent. The Tianyuan continent now has no dynasty and no official government. Everything is under the management of Tiandaomen. So in order to facilitate management, Ye Ming took out a system he had been thinking for months. The system created by Ye Ming became responsible for imparting the experience of others to practice after martial arts practice. For example, a person becomes a martial arts master. Only after completing the task of imparting certain disciples can he obtain the elixir and exercises from Tiandaomen that can continue their practice. By the same token, the big martial artist also has a task. At the Wuzong stage, it is necessary to publicly indicate what his martial arts thought is, and everyone acknowledges that there is no problem, then he can participate in the martial arts test held in Tiandaomen. Those who pass the martial arts examination can become managers of other martial arts, gain more resources, and have greater power. Next, Wu Jun must join the army, and he must have enough military skills to retire, otherwise he must stay in the army forever. As for Wu Sheng, that is a relatively powerful existence. Wu Sheng from Tianyuan mainland can basically kill monks in the realm of law. Because of this, they all have a very high status, and they can formally worship Tiandaomen and learn higher martial arts. Ye Ming formulated such a system to squeeze everyone''s potential and keep them moving forward. Because only by moving forward can we get more resources and respect, and we can become strong. At the same time, more cultivation treasures were built. Taking towns and cities as units, training equipment must be set up systematically in every place, from martial arts to martial arts. It can be said that the treatment of the people in Tianyuan mainland is better than that of the disciples of the family in that year. Of course, this is only part of Ye Ming''s plan to train martial arts. He also used his own blood to refine a batch of elixir. The blood of the origin can inherit everything from one person, and even rebirth. It is also very precious. Therefore, Ye Ming drips a drop of blood every three days, and then refining the source Wudan. Those who are above Wu Sheng can take this dan, and immediately have extraordinary qualifications, endless martial art experience, and become a genius among geniuses. Of course, this elixir is very precious, and not everyone can get it. Tiandaomen stipulates that only the 100 strongest Wusheng who have passed the test each year are eligible to take the source Wudan. According to Ye Ming''s estimation, once these people are cultivated, they are at least the middle-class and the top-class. It took another three months to fully handle everything in Tianyuan Continent. On this day, Pan Yuanlong and Wu Yuanji returned from the trial road. The two personal disciples have very different temperaments than in the past, and they have already achieved Valkyrie. It is just that their will does not look firm, so it can be seen that they have not yet had a clear path to martial arts. "Master!" Seeing Ye Ming, the two were like a confused lamb, kneeling down one after the other: "Please respect your disciples!" Ye Ming was very relieved and said, "Because you thought that you would go to Shinto. I never expected to go the martial arts path." Pan Yuanlong sighed: "Master, although we made a breakthrough, we didn''t have any clue behind, and we were very distressed. Otherwise, we will not leave the trial road ahead of time." Ye Ming: "I think you should get a lot of benefits, and this is not a worthwhile trip. As a teacher, you have already sorted out martial arts and you can learn." The two disciples were overjoyed and thanked them quickly. Ye Ming immediately preached the mind and taught the martial arts one by one. After the exercises, the two rejoiced and couldn''t help themselves. Ye Ming knocked on each of them and said, "Don''t be complacent, go to retreat." The two went to retreat happily, Ye Ming felt that it was time to leave and return to the elixir world. Before leaving, he found little dead. Little dead is still sitting on the undead tree, seeing Ye Ming, and said, "The undead tree now lacks nourishment. If it wants to grow, it needs more faith and more fertilizer." Ye Ming: "The matter of belief is not easy, so there are so many people in Tianyuan." "An undead tree can connect to other big worlds," said Little Dead. "Don''t you know?" Ye Mingyi: "Can you connect other big worlds?" "Of course. The immortal tree is a passage in itself. The more the big world is connected, the more believers I can have." Little dead said, "But to let them recognize me as a sacrificial god, I am afraid it will take a long time." Ye Ming laughed: "What are you waiting for, including the sword world and the soldier world, I now control the five big worlds, and you let the undead tree connect them all." "But there is no fertilizer." Little Dead said, "Undead trees need advanced energy." Ye Ming: "What kind of fertilizer? Like swallowing gnaw last time?" "It''s definitely not enough." Xiao Sidao said, "It''s better to be the body of an ancient beast, the body of the true god, the body of eternal power. Of course, it''s better to live." Ye Ming was speechless, rolled his eyes and said, "Everyone who is dead is hard to find. Where can I find alive? That is simply death." "Think about it, there is always a way," Xiao said, "and you have to do it as soon as possible, otherwise the dead tree will go to sleep." Ye Ming was startled, and he went to sleep for a while last time. Without it, he was in trouble. He also counted on the tree to connect the six big worlds for his management. "I''ll think of a way and give me a few days." Ye Ming said. Ye Ming said to go. He first came to the world of elixir, while checking the books, he sent someone to inquire about the dead body of ancient beasts, the body of the true god. He''s been away for more than three months, and his account has been worth 120 trillion yuan of eternity! You know, the Gan family''s annual profit is 120 billion yuan, and it is still a year. And he did it in just over three months! Suddenly with so much money, Ye Ming didn''t think it was so difficult to buy the body of a ferocious beast. Fortunately, it didn''t take long for the guards to find out. The guard told Ye Ming that the largest auctioneer of Xiandao civilization, the Taiqing auction house, will soon conduct a large-scale auction. On the auction list, there are exactly the bones of fierce beasts, and more than one. After Ye Ming learned the news, he gave a little explanation and went to the civilization of Xiandao. Xiandao civilization is one of the strongest among the current human civilizations and belongs to advanced civilization. Under the immortal civilization, hundreds of large worlds were originally controlled. Later, the powerful men of Xiandao joined forces to break the barriers of the Great World and pieced together most of the hundreds of Great Worlds. It turned out that these big worlds were originally one of the shards of the ancestral continent, and they all belong to one large shard. After being pieced together, it was perfect, and soon merged into a super continent, that is, the immortal land. There is no big world of fusion, only thirty-seven, and a unified dynasty has been established on each of them. These dynasties are in charge of loyalty to Sanqingmen, the largest force in the fairyland world. Chapter 684： Fairyland www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Sanqingmen is extremely powerful and controls 90% of the resources of Xiandao civilization. Ye Ming has also read the books of Xiandao, and has a deep understanding of the practice of Xiandao. After he entered the mainland of Xiandao, the first thing he did was to contact an old friend. At that time, he entered the trial road for the first time, entered a large world, experienced many adventures, and met Yu Qing, a talented female disciple, Sanqingmen. She Yufei had given Sanqing Dharma at first, which greatly helped his practice. Now that he has come to Xiandao civilization, of course, he has to contact his old friends. It was just that the two did not leave a way to contact, so he could only ask. Because the Sanqing continent is too big, I went directly to the most prosperous city in the continent, Taiqing City. Taiqing City is really big, and the imperial city of the Three Emperors World cannot compare with it. Naturally, the Taiqing City is also extremely prosperous. Ye Ming just entered the edge of the city and felt what luxury was. There are no buildings below 30 stories here. The surrounding shopping malls cover an area of ??dozens of acres at every turn. The residential area is also a large manor house. Therefore, although the Taiqing City is large and prosperous, it is not crowded, and everyone has enough living space. In particular, people in Taiqing City rarely walk out when they go out. They can either reach the destination directly by riding a magic weapon or riding a fairy animal. This led to not many people on the road. The gates of some businesses, Goulanyuans, and casinos were crowded with cars. Ye Ming did not carry a weapon, and could only fly alone over the city. But shortly after flying out, an arrow shot from the ground, the target was his chest. He was startled, reached out and grabbed the arrow. He was so furious that he threw his hand back at the arrows. He said that in a garden, a young man was holding a bow and had just shot an arrow. The target he shot was Ye Ming flying in the sky. As he shot, he smiled at the followers around him, "It''s another poor ghost. Shoot it, let''s die early." It turned out that on the mainland of Xiandao, especially Taiqing City, only the poor were flying alone. Anyone who has some money will buy a magic weapon or ride a car, and will never "fly" like Ye Ming. Even beggars in Taiqing City were embarrassed to "fly". So once someone flies, they will be regarded as the lowest and most statusless person. Such people will not be respected everywhere. It is for this reason that this young man will attack Ye Ming, a "pariah", and feel that shooting such a pariah is not a big deal, just like shooting a bird, and it will not be mentioned at all. As soon as the boy''s arrow shot up, he shot back at ten times the speed, "Oh!" The arrow shot through the juvenile''s chest, then penetrated deeply into the ground, hundreds of meters deep into the ground, and could not be found at all. The speed of the arrow was too fast. After shooting into the ground, the people around him heard the slap, and the arrow shot with the flame formed by friction. The followers were shocked and quickly looked at the teenager. However, Ye Ming''s counterattack was anger and almost full force. The arrow was accompanied by a lot of strange powers, not only the cursing power, but also the great destructive power. Therefore, as soon as the arrow touched the body, the skeletal muscles of the teenager were destroyed, and even the brain was boiling. How could it survive? "Damn!" The followers saw the death of the young master, and were frightened, angry and scared. Something happened to the young death. According to the temper of the old master, they were afraid that they would not survive. At the moment, dozens of magpies rose up into the sky and rushed to Ye Ming. These followers of the juveniles were mostly in the first realm to the sixth realm. Ye Ming saw an arrow hitting so many people, and immediately sneered, the invisible sword and the purple electric sword left and right, two swords strangled in the past. His strength has been born longer than his shoulders. How are these people rivals? Before people flew near, they were twisted into flesh by Jian Guang, and they fell down one after another. "Bold! Who is so bold, kill first!" Ye Ming looked around and saw a young man, about the same age as him, riding a winged green tiger and flying fast. The young man was holding a large knife, and was so prestigious and aggressive. Ye Ming had the intention to leave, and didn''t want to cause trouble, but thought that he was right. The following people somehow wanted to kill himself. He just shot back to fight back. Thinking of this, he remained still, waiting for the young man to approach. The tiger-riding youth flew near, looked at Ye Ming up and down, and drank, "Who are you? Why murder?" Ye Ming pointed to the young man below and said, "The young man shot me with an arrow for no reason. When I was angry, I drew an arrow to fight back and killed him. His family followers refused to go around and killed me again. And was killed by me. " The young man glanced at it and heard Ye Ming say that he knew what was going on. It must be the young man who took Ye Ming as a pariah, and then shot and killed, without thinking too much. But he never expected that the strength of the person to be killed was so strong that he would kill him with his hands raised. The young man nodded: "So it is understandable. But after all, you killed someone, and the law of the city is still too clear. You have to take a walk with me to the yamen." Ye Ming refused directly: "Sorry, I don''t have time. It''s not my fault, and I have no reason to cooperate with you." The young man sneered: "Looking at you, is it from the sky? You just came to my Xiandao civilization, you have to abide by the rules here, otherwise, you don''t know how to die in the end." Ye Ming said, "You don''t need to scare me. I''m here to find a friend." "No matter who you are looking for, you have to follow me." Said the youth, shaking the big knife in his hand. Ye Ming: "My friend is Shi Yufei, who is a genius at Sanqingmen. Do you know who you are?" The young man froze and was shocked: "Talent? Do you know Princess Yu? Really?" Ye Ming nodded: "Naturally, I came to find her." "This is an anti-thief, come here, take it down!" The young man was suddenly extremely excited, shouting, and many tiger-riding officers and soldiers appeared in all directions to surround Ye Ming. Ye Ming was in danger, but stared at the other person coldly, and asked, "Do you say I''m a thief? Where does this come from?" "Huh! Shi Yufei''s family is a traitor. The clan are all escorted in the immortal prison, ready to be chopped off at another day. If you come to her, aren''t you also a traitor?" Then, the surrounding people have already killed. Ye Ming sighed. It turned out that Shi Yufei was in trouble, but how did she become a traitor? He didn''t care about dealing with these people. When he stomped, people walked thousands of miles. How can these people find them? The next moment, Ye Ming entered an inn and asked someone to find out the location of Xianlao. The immortal prison is located in the sleepy immortal mountains outside the Taiqing City. The strong guards guard it, and even a fly should not even approach it. He inquired about Shi Yufei again. This sensation caused a sensation throughout the city. People often talked after dinner, and it was easy to ask about it. It turned out that Shi Yufei was a gifted disciple of Sanqingmen. Seeing that she was going to participate in the Sanqing Fa Conference, she was a popular candidate and had a great chance to win the prize. Once she wins the prize at the Sanqing Fa Conference, she will be trained as the future master, enjoy the best treatment, and have the most and best resources. However, on the eve of the Fa Conference, Shi Yufei stole the treasure of Sanqingmen, Qibao Xianyi. The result was found and captured on the spot. Sanqingmen''s high-level quake, after in-depth investigation, found that Shi Yufei''s mother clan and the Confucian and Taoist civilizations colluded. Sanqingmen was furious, so he was put into Xianbao together with his tribe, and he was cut off later in the year. Ye Ming couldn''t believe this. Since Shi Yufei is about to become a candidate for the future goalkeeper, then how precious is Qibao Xianyi to her? Besides, shouldn''t this kind of precious clothing be guarded heavily? How could a division Yufei steal it? From this, he can judge that Shi Yufei was framed in most cases, and it must be related to the Sanqing Fa Conference. "Whether Shi Yufei was framed or not, I can''t help her as an outsider." Ye Ming said, "But there is no chance, it depends on whether those people recognize the money." As the saying goes, money is easy to do, no matter where it is, this sentence is truth. Ye Ming finally inquired about a place to collect money for others, a tea shop. Yipin Tea House is indeed a tea house, but the shopkeeper of the tea house not only does tea business, but also helps people to solve their problems. Ye Ming spent two days inquiring, and learned that the owner of this tea house was named Huaqi, whose name was Huaqi. Spending seven characters is very good, and the promised things must be done. If you can''t, you will double the money back. Hua Qi does not reject strangers, especially rich guests like Ye Ming. On the top floor of Yipin Tea House, in an empty tea room, Huaqi brewed the best tea in the tea house, Yipin Fairy Tea. Tea is poured into the cup, a layer of fairy light flows, and a touch of elegant fragrance is very comfortable. Hua Qi has a big beard and a young face, so he can''t see how old he is. Wearing a white robe, he looked lazy and smiled at Ye Ming: "Please sit down." Ye Ming did not know how many middlemen he passed, and finally saw the flower seven. He arched his hand and said, "In Xia Yeming." "Ye Ming? Is that the Ye Ming who entered the land of creation and got the artifact of creation?" Hua Qi laughed, apparently he didn''t even believe that Ye Ming was the other Ye Ming. Ye Ming also laughed: "It seems I have to change my name, and I will be laughed at every time." Hua Qi waved his hand: "Brother Ye, let''s open the door to see the mountain. If you have any difficulties, let me know. I will help you estimate a price." Ye Ming: "I am friends with Shi Yufei, and I want to fish them out." Hua Qi frowned: "Shi Yufei''s case is a death case and cannot be reversed. You can take people out, and their clan can''t stay in the immortal mainland." Ye Ming: "No matter, I will send them to other continents." "In this case, it can be done." Hua Qi touched his beard, "Shi Yufei is worthless now, presumably now only the person who framed him is thinking about it. I guess if this is done, this number . " As he spoke, he reached out five fingers and waved gently. Chapter 685： Beast bone www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming was not sure, so he deliberately said, "50 thousand longevity coins?" Hua Qi almost planted from the chair and said angrily, "Brother Ye, are you kidding me? 50,000? 50,000 is not enough for the cup of tea you drink!" Ye Minggan laughed: "Please also understand what the boss said." Hua Qi shook his head. He suddenly regretted seeing Ye Ming and said, "If this matter is to be done, five thousand eternal coins must be obtained." Ye Mingxin said not much. Five thousand eternal coins, or four billion long-lived coins, nodded. "Okay, five thousand is five thousand." Hua Qi sneered: "My words haven''t been spoken yet. Five thousand is the cost of doing things, and five thousand is the service fee of our restaurant." Ye Ming nodded: "Okay, five thousand is five thousand." Hua Qi was a little disappointed. He wanted to see Ye Ming''s surprised expression. Is he going to be less? "I don''t know, when will this be done?" Ye Ming asked, and he will go to the auction. Hua Qi said indifferently: "It''s hard to say, it will be three days sooner, and one month slower, depending on the specific situation. This kind of thing can not be anxious." Ye Ming nodded: "Okay." With that said, he gave the storage of ten thousand eternal coins to the other party. After Hua Qi took the things, he held back: "Brother Ye, I spend Qi to do things. It has always been done before things are collected. You only need to pay a deposit now." Ye Ming waved his hand: "Same. Brother Hua is very admired." Hua Qi smiled: "Okay, then I will accept it." Ye Ming: "After the matter is done, please also ask Brother Hua to give a message to my brother. I''ll take care of it." Hua Qidao said, "I think the brothers are from heaven. Do they have other things to do?" Ye Ming didn''t hide it either: "I want to go to Taiqing Auction House and buy a few things." Hua Qi said in surprise: "Are you going to the Taiqing Auction House? I knew this auction that the cheapest gadgets also cost millions of longevity coins. It seems that you are a rich man, brother." Ye Ming: "Dare not dare, you just have money." Hua Qi thought for a while: "I happen to go and see, isn''t it like going?" Ye Mingxin said that the ground snake of Huaqi is not bad, and he intuitively has a good character, but he can make friends, and laughed at the moment: "That would be better." In this way, Ye Ming stayed. These seven flowers are very talkative, and Tian Nanhai Bei said that Ye Ming wanted to leave. Fortunately, someone came in and whispered a few words to Hua Qi. Hua Qi grinned and said to Ye Ming, "Brother, did you kill someone?" Ye Mingxin said it was broken. Before killing the teenager and his followers, I was afraid to expose it. He laughed and said, "It is they who want to kill me first." Hua Qi shook his head: "This is in trouble. The young man you killed was a grandson of an elder in Sanqingmen. The elder is now violently thundering, and even letting out words, who can catch you will be rewarded. " Ye Ming said lightly: "Brother Hua wanted to hand me over?" Hua Qi snorted coldly: "Is Hua Qi like that? I want to remind brothers that you''d better not go out these days, just stay here." Ye Ming arched his hand: "Thank you so much. I am most afraid of trouble." Huaqi came down with interest: "You said that you are afraid of trouble, are you not afraid of the elders of Sanqingmen?" Ye Ming said lightly: "I really want to tear my face. I''m really not afraid. It will kill a few people. They will never chase me." "Your place? Which brother in the world can''t be the master of the brother?" Hua Qi smiled. Ye Ming: "Forget it, I happen to manage several big worlds." Hua Qi was frightened, the Lord of the Realms were all amazing characters, not to mention the characters who managed several big worlds! He didn''t dare to look down on Ye Ming at once, and said, "I suddenly felt that you were the Ye Ming at all, it seemed that I had gone away before!" Ye Ming smiled slightly, didn''t acknowledge or deny, and asked: "Brother Hua dare to do such a business, presumably also have a background?" Hua Qi smiled and said, "I don''t hide anything, I don''t have any background on the surface, but in fact it is the illegitimate son of Sanqing''s head. Well, the old thing probably feels due to me, so I asked Sanqingmen to work. , Generally will not refuse. " Ye Ming nodded: "It''s no wonder then, Brother Hua must be able to recognize his ancestors in the future." "Recognize the ancestor and return to the ancestors? Forget it, the wife of Sanqing''s head, but the daughter of the former head, has great influence. If I pass, I am afraid that I will be killed in a few days. In particular, the woman gave Old things gave birth to two sons and two daughters, each of which was stronger than me. "Hua Qi shook his head, and in cynical disguise, in fact there was a deep helplessness. Ye Ming did not expect that Hua Qi was actually a temperament person, and the chat between the two also escalated. They actually became friends. On the fourth day, the two were already brothers and sisters, giving gifts to each other. Ye Ming obtained a lot of weapons from the soldier world, knowing that he gave the gun a fighter gun, which is the best in the best; Hua Qi also voted for Taobao Li, and presented a beloved folding fan as a gift. This folding fan has a long history. It is called a tianfan fan. How powerful a person is, you can use it to blow out ten times the strong wind, so it is very precious. Finally, it was time for the Taiqing auction house to start the auction, and the two appeared together at the auction site. At this auction, Hua Qi often came and picked the position of the VIP directly. There were French occlusions around it, and people outside could not see the situation inside. In addition, the VIP room is equipped with a teleportation array, and VIPs can leave the auction site directly after purchase. The auction soon began. Ye Ming came to buy the carcass of the beast, so no matter how good the previous things were, he was not interested. It took Huaqi to take two pills of elixir, which were used to impact the longevity. In Ye Ming''s opinion, these two elixirs are nothing great, but what shocked him was that elixir actually sold for ten billion long-lived coins! He couldn''t help asking: "Brother Hua, how is the refining of the elixir of mainland China compared to the civilization of medicine?" Huaqi shook his head: "Of course, it is far worse than that. The elixir of our mainland is more than ten times more expensive than the world of medicine. For example, these two I bought, the world of medicine uses less than one billion." Ye Mingqi said: "So why don''t you buy it over there?" Hua Qi wryly smiled: "This elixir is relatively scarce, and it is usually sold in limited quantities. It has been bought out by drug dealers. I ca nt buy it at all. Unless I am an indigenous person over there and I have connections, there is no door. . " Ye Ming''s eyes turned: "Brother Hua, if I sell elixir and sell it here, I don''t know if I can make money." Take Qiyi to pat the thigh: "Yes! As long as it is a good elixir, the price is not a problem!" Ye Ming smiled: "I saw Brother Gu and I were just like Gu, and I plan to cooperate with Brother Hua to open a medicine shop on the mainland of Xiandao. What about Brother Xi''s intention?" Hua Qi cherished Ye Ming very much, like a brother, and laughed: "I can''t wait!" Ye Ming thought for a while, and said, "I will provide elixir to Huaxiong. After the elixir is sold, Huaxiong takes 30% and the remaining 70% belongs to me. As for the cost, I will bear it. Does it feel right for me? " Hua Qi didn''t take anything. He only had contacts and backgrounds. He was naturally satisfied and laughed: "Of course. If I sell elixir, the sales volume is definitely no problem, I''m afraid your supply will not keep up." Ye Ming smiled: "At this point Huaxiang rest assured that I will not be out of stock here." He decided to go back and build a batch of high-end refining medicine refining plants. For Xiandao mainland, he plans to start with high-end elixir and then gradually sell other mid-end medicines. Talking, what Ye Ming wanted finally appeared. The host pointed at a huge beast bone that almost filled the table: "Various guests, this is one of the ancient beasts, ''Chou Tian''. The bones of Chou Tian are the strongest among the ancient beasts. One of the larger ones. Legend has it that its strength has driven the eternal realm to a more powerful realm. " Upon hearing the body of "Qiu Tian", people made a lot of remarks at once, speculating that this thing would only sell at a high price, how many people would not dare to buy it. Sure enough, the host said: "The starting price of this object is 100 million eternal coins, and the price increase is not less than 10 million eternal coins each time!" "Actually, I used the eternal currency to bid, and this time there was a good show." Hua Qidao said, he was obviously not interested in the corpse. Ye Mingke was different. He looked at the corpse and felt that it still contained horrible energy inside it, which would definitely help the undead tree. After the auction began, he was not in a hurry to bid, but observed in secret. "100 million." The first person quoted. "110 million." Someone added. "120 million." The third person followed closely. Three consecutive quotations, with almost no pause in the middle, can be seen that these people have the heart to win. And then, there were still only three people bidding in turn, 200 million, 300 million, 400 million, and soon exceeded 500 million, reaching 640 million eternal coins. Finally, one buyer withdrew from the competition, and the remaining two continued to cling to each other. You chased after me and raised the price to one billion. The price soared tenfold, and the second bidder finally gave up. Ye Ming joined in due course. "One billion and ten million," he said. Hua Qi was startled: "Brother Ye, you want to buy this? But this is too expensive, no matter how powerful the corpse is when it is alive, but it is now a corpse, and it has almost no use other than a refiner." Ye Ming smiled slightly: "I have other uses." Seeing him insist, he spent seven words: "The last buyer I can hear is a very powerful elder in Sanqingmen, with strong financial resources, I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with." Ye Ming said lightly: "There is nothing to deal with, just enough money." Hua Qi thumbs up: "Brother Ye!" "One billion or two million." The man still raised the price in a hurry, and seemed to be very firm in his heart that the skeleton must belong to him. Ye Ming was very impatient and said, "1.1 billion." "1.11 billion." "1.2 billion." "1.22 billion." "1.5 billion." Ye Ming added nearly 300 million at a time. The other party was silent for a while, and they felt like they had run into a lunatic. Could this be done in the auction? Do nt take your own money as money? Hua Qi also opened his mouth in shock, saying, "Brother Ye, you can think clearly, this means of price jumping may be disadvantaged." Ye Ming said indifferently: "It is better to smash the chaos with a sharp knife than to slap the dead." "1.51 billion." The other party continued to follow the price. "Two billion," Ye Ming said. In a VIP room, a middle-aged man with a pale face and a somber face asked the people around him, "Why does the other party come? The bid is so fierce, check it out for me!" Chapter 686： New Trial Land www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Around the middle-aged, a person suddenly disappeared. After a moment, he returned and said, "Elder, there are two people in the VIP room, one of which is Huaqi." "Huaqi?" The middle-aged man was slightly surprised, then waved his hand, and didn''t speak again. At this point, the price had been called 2.5 billion by Ye Ming, but middle-aged people did not continue to bid. In the room, Huaqi repeatedly shook his head: "I bought a corpse for 2.5 billion yuan, I don''t know what you think." Ye Ming smiled and went to the backstage to ring the things and paid 2.5 billion eternal coins at the same time. He didn''t stay long, and returned to Yipin Tea House with Huaqi to discuss the cooperation in selling medicine. On the same day, he asked Yuxianxian to come here to take charge of the affairs and cooperate directly with Huaqi. With the help of the teleportation team, Yu Xianxian arrived on the same day and spent seven people to pick them up. Yu Xianxian was a disciple of the Yin and Yang religion at that time, and he was peerless, and later he went all out to work with Ye Ming. He was a competent member. Since the establishment of Tiandaomen, she has been responsible for the door-to-door affairs. Yu Xianxian hasn''t seen Ye Ming for some time. After seeing people, she greeted her with a gift: "I''ve seen the head." And behind her, she still followed one person, Ye Ming recognized it at a glance. Murong purple smoke. The woman was injured in her mother''s womb, but she was born with a congenital heart, which prevented her from practicing. Ye Ming healed him, making her possess the Tao physical qualifications, but she did not expect that she would be here. Ye Ming smiled: "Xianxian, what are we polite?" Murong Ziyan bowed to the ground: "Grace!" Ye Ming said: "Ziyan, get up. We haven''t seen you for some years. Why are you here with Xianxian?" Yu Xianxian laughed: "Some time ago, Ziyan worshiped at Tiandaomen. She is now a leader among her disciples. But you are too busy to see her. And she never mentioned anything between you, so we Did not tell you. " Ye Ming nodded: "Yes, it is already a Valkyrie, and the foundation is very good." Yu Xianxian: "Thanks to Grace, otherwise, Ziyan will not have today." Ye Ming was very happy, and said, "Xi Xian brought you here, so you must have some skills. The elixir business on the mainland of Xiandao will be in your charge. Ziyan, you must listen to Xian Xian''s words." Murong Ziyan: "Yes." After introducing the second daughter to Hua Qi, the latter laughed: "Brother Ye, your subordinates are all beautiful, don''t mind how close I am to them?" Ye Ming rolled his eyes and said decisively, "No!" Hua Qi shrugged: "It turns out you eat grass on the nest, then forget it." Ye Ming was embarrassed, but the second daughter''s expression was a little different. After he had a little friendship, people hurried away and returned to Tianyuan mainland. When he took the skeleton of the beast under the immortal tree and showed it to the little dead. The whole immortal tree shook suddenly and violently, hundreds of millions of silk rushed down, wrapped the bones heavily, and held the ground. Next, Ye Ming felt a terror energy from the ancients, flowing out of the bones, and entering the immortal tree. "It seems to work." Ye Ming relieved. Xiao Si: "You''re in luck, the bones are sealed with terrible power, enough for the **** tree to use for a while." Then, he gave six leaves to Ye Ming. "What?" Ye Ming asked. Little death: "You bring the leaves to the big world you want to connect, and the immortal tree will connect there later." Ye Ming nodded and summoned the sword of time and space to take him to the sword world. There is Ye Ming''s refining field in the sword world, and he naturally wants to be the first to protect it. Reaching the sword world, he took out a leaf of the immortal tree, and then chose another location that he thought was appropriate. The location he chose was in the middle of the sword world, a beautiful mountainous area. Less than a quarter of an hour, I heard a loud bang, and numerous roots stuck out in the void, plunging into the ground like a snake. Then the ground grows tree buds, then branches and leaves, and eventually grow into a towering giant tree, which is larger than Tiandaomen. Next, Ye Ming saw a group of big swordsmen, big arrow men, and even sword divisions appearing around them. They were responsible for the safety of the immortal tree. Then, a small death appeared on the tree. Ye Ming: "Does the undead tree establish a passage like this?" Little death: "Yes. In the future, the souls of the sword world can worship me. At the same time, there is a stable space channel inside the immortal tree, and your things can be transmitted between major worlds through this." Ye Ming nodded: "It is really convenient. In the future, where there are dead trees, it is our nest." In this way, Ye Ming successively established the foundation of the immortal tree in the four worlds of the military world and the medical civilization, and built civil engineering around it so as not to be known to outsiders. After the matter was completed, several big worlds were connected, which was more conducive to him to manage. In particular, there are many people in the world of medicine, and the power of their faith will make the little dead and undead trees stronger. At this time, Ye Ming couldn''t relax, because he wanted to provide enough elixir for Hua Qi, so he was still looking for the best pharmacist to make a certain kind of medicine. He invited a mechanic and built a refining field. Fortunately, the revenue of the refinery is stable and reliable, otherwise he really does not have so much money to support. But even so, it still cost money, and the savings of three months were quickly wasted. So after everything was working normally, Ye Ming called Zhang Meng and asked him to take full responsibility for the construction of the refining plant, and cooperate with Liu Piaopiao and Yu Xianxian. At this point, Ye Ming can finally rest for a while. He returned to Tiandaomen, preaching and preaching while impacting the third weight of martial arts. The so-called law, according to Ye Ming''s vision, is the mind as the law, the body as the law, the mind as the law, the words as the law, the behavior as the law, the body as the five-ruyi law. By accomplishing the "five ass", Ye Ming was able to speak the law and read it out. To achieve this step, Ji must integrate the mind and body with the principle of the avenue, so that he can act for heaven and act for heaven. No doubt, this level is extremely difficult, and even Ye Ming has no confidence to succeed in one fell swoop. But the more difficult it is, the more brilliant the results after this breakthrough will be, and the more powerful it will be. Ye Ming intends to start with the body as in the five ways, and the body as the law is the body. The movement of blood in the body of the law, the circulation of breath, and the movement of strength all coincide with the heavens and the avenue of the heavens and the law, so that every move is in line with the situation. At the first level of the body of law, Ye Ming proceeded smoothly, because he used to be an a priori Taoist body, which fits the road. Today is the supreme body, the constitution is even more extraordinary. What he has to do now is to open up new meridians and acupuncture points in the body. The newly opened meridians are called tianjing, and the newly opened acupuncture is called earth. Both of them are yin and yang, enabling his body to merge with the laws of the avenue. It is not difficult for Ye Ming to open up meridian points. He used to create something out of nothing, and now he is familiar with it. After an hour, thirty-six days of sutras and seventy-two earth chants were born in the body. Within a moment, he felt a mighty power of heaven and earth, falling from the meditation, and descending on his body. Suddenly, a whole new layer of treasure was added to his entire body. "Body is like the law, then the mind is like the law." Ye Mingsi then, a flash of aura in his mind, the chaos arithmetic began to calculate fiercely. Time flies fast, and nine days have passed. The chaos Sutra suddenly rose from a light egg into the universe of stars and rivers, and countless celestial bodies moved in it, mysterious and infinite. In this way, Ye Ming easily moved from the fourth stage to the fifth stage. The fifth-order chaos arithmetic is integrated with the heavenly path. Its operation is closely related to the movement of the heavens and the earth, and the changes of the universe. As a result, Ye Ming''s mind has become one with the universe, and heaven and earth are the same. "The mind is like the law, the mind is like the law, and then the act is like the law, and the words are like the law." Thinking of this, he woke up from the set. The thought was born, and suddenly the clouds were overcast, and the sky was snowing for three thousand miles; another thought, the clouds opened, the snow melted, the sun was shining, and the earth was shining. He smiled and came to the garden. In the Spring Festival, most of the flowers and plants in the garden are budding, or the flowers are newly formed. He smiled slightly and said, "Flowers bloom." In a short time, a strange power permeated the air. It seemed that the flower fairy was coming, and the flowers in the garden were blooming. The fragrance hit the garden. Ye Ming smiled slightly and stepped out, shrinking into an inch, and people suddenly went outside the garden, in front of the immortal tree. Xiao died holding a cheek on the tree, wondering what he was thinking. When he saw Ye Ming, he asked, "Every move you take now, with the power of heaven and earth, tells you everything, dancing on the road, it''s amazing." Ye Ming said: "I only have a happy moment now." It turned out that he can now cross the barriers of the Great World by himself, easily from one big world to another, without having to resort to tools. Ye Ming is in a good mood and continues to teach his disciples. Unconsciously, a month passed. On that day, a voice suddenly sounded in his mind, which was the incomplete will of heaven: "Ye Ming, the Trialist, the road of trials at the level of law and heaven is about to start. Are you participating?" Ye Ming immediately said: "Naturally participate." When the words fell, a ray of sky came down, and he was wrapped up and went to a strange place. When he stood on the ground with both feet, he found that he was on a continent full of ancient atmosphere, with tall trees and vast grasslands. As soon as he appeared, several hostility appeared. He didn''t move. He flicked his fingers. Two poisonous snakes, a scorpion and a giant ant were killed by his fingers. The poisons were nearby, and as soon as he appeared, he attacked immediately. For another person, I am afraid that I have already died on the spot, and I have no time to respond. "What the **** is this place?" He whispered to himself. "Is this time a chance? Looking for a baby?" Thinking of this, I saw three people rushing in the distance, all with blood on their faces, frightened in their faces, and yelling. It can be seen that all three of them are in the middle of Xiandao, and the breath of Xiandao on them is very obvious. The three of them were all in the Nine Realms of Law. Seeing that Ye Ming was in front of him, two of them left and right, and pulled Ye Ming by hand to throw him behind. Chapter 687： Disappearing power www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming doesn''t know what monsters are coming from behind, but it can make these three so scared, presumably very powerful. Seeing the two were threatening him, he sneered, his shoulders shook, and a vigorous counterattack came out. The two flew towards the rear like a kite with a broken line. The two screamed loudly and danced wildly on their four feet, seemingly afraid of the extreme. Sure enough, before they landed, Ye Ming saw a big mouth, jumped out of the void, and bit them together, but they didn''t bite completely. They were swallowed into the void below their waist, leaving only half She was miserable outside. His scalp is numb. What kind of monster is this? The other ran wild, regardless of two dead companions. Ye Ming did not run, because he saw that this monster seemed to be hiding in the void, and could launch a fatal blow from any position. Running could not run away. Sure enough, not far away, the fleeing man also screamed and bit his neck. Ye Ming took a deep breath, slowly held the purple electric sword in his hand, then closed his eyes. At this moment, his mind and his body are integrated into the heavens and the earth, and the slightest change between heaven and earth can be captured sensitively. There is a lot of information and it is messy. Fortunately, he can easily filter it out, focusing only on what is useful. The monster seemed to have calmed down all of a sudden, instead of immediately shooting, but waiting for the opportunity. One quarter of an hour, two quarters, and three minutes later, Ye Ming didn''t feel the space in the back left, fluctuating. He didn''t look back, and the purple electric sword stabbed in lightning, sending out a sharp sword stalk. "wire!" A large, toothy mouth was cut off, and behind the mouth was a long straw. Ye Ming can imagine that the other end of the pipe must be connected to a giant, and more than one mouth. With a single blow, Ye Ming immediately went away and never stayed. The monster was about to be beaten. He didn''t attack Ye Ming anymore, and Ye Ming came to a small lake thousands of miles away. The lake was clear. He washed his face and was about to leave. Suddenly, a woman was bathed in the middle of the lake, and her head sank under the water. Her gap hair is purple, as the clouds are scattered on the water, and she has a beautiful face. Strangely, her eyes were closed and her face was facing Ye Ming. Ye Ming was very puzzled and alert. Before he washed his face, he didn''t find this woman. Why did she wash her face and she appeared? Although he was very puzzled, he turned and left. He felt that the woman was too weird, so it was better not to approach. The moment she left, the woman suddenly opened her eyes, and her eyes shot coldly. A fish jumped in front of him, and when it was illuminated by the light, it immediately turned into a rock and sank to the bottom of the lake. Not far from the small lake, Ye Ming saw a **** little yellow dog jogging over his leg. When he saw Ye Ming, he hesitated and fled to the left. Just then, a piebald leopard caught up from behind. The leopard is also a cub, it should be only one or two months old, it can be agile, and it looks like cold electricity. Seeing the leopard caught up with the little yellow dog, Ye Ming couldn''t bear it, he suddenly took out a piece of the monster''s secret jerky, and then whistled at the little leopard. The little leopard originally stared at Ye Ming fiercely, but when he saw the dried meat and smelled its aroma, his tail straightened. Ye Ming threw the dried meat over and said, "Eat, let the dog go." The little leopard looked at Ye Ming in doubt, apparently he did not understand why Ye Ming gave it something to eat. However, this piece of meat looks really delicious. It licked it with the tongue first, it tasted so good, it was swallowed immediately. After eating, he licked his mouth and looked at Ye Ming babblely. Ye Ming lost another piece, and the little leopard ate again. When he thought the little yellow dog was saved, something that made him cry and laughter happened. The injured little yellow dog was also attracted by the aroma of dried meat. He didn''t want to fold back, and stood not far away. Staring at Ye Ming. Ye Ming was very speechless, thinking that this dog was lacking in mind? My life is gone, but I still don''t remember eating. He shook his head and threw it at the little yellow dog. In this way, he kept throwing away, the two little guys kept eating. This jerky contains a lot of energy. Generally speaking, the mage cannot eat too much, otherwise he will not be able to bear it. But this dog and a leopard ate hundreds of pieces of jerky. Ye Ming is dying now, this jerky is his spare food, but it can''t be so bad. So he spread his hands and said, "Nothing." Who knew that the little leopard still didn''t go, it turned around a few times, actually came towards Ye Ming, crouched in front of him like a puppy, and looked at him baba. The little yellow dog is even more extreme. He ran directly over, slicing his front legs on Ye Ming''s legs. I would rely on your stand for something you do nt want to eat. Ye Ming sank his face and said, "Although you are dogs and leopards, you can''t lose your face, get out!" The little leopard and the little yellow dog obviously formed a unified record and still didn''t leave. At this moment, two roars came from a distance. Listening to the waves, Ye Ming knew that the comer was very powerful, and he was far from his enemy. He wanted to leave immediately, but he suddenly thought, what if the fierce beast eats the little leopard and the little yellow dog? So he threw a dog and a leopard into the Ring of the Great World, and then left the scene. Soon after his men left, a large dog with four yellow lights on his feet appeared and looked around anxiously; the next moment, another giant leopard on black lights appeared and looked anxiously. A dog and a leopard looked at each other, and there seemed to be a flash of light. And the next moment, they all rushed in the direction of Ye Mingzhang. "I really don''t understand the purpose of this trial land." Ye Ming shook his head again and again, he had no gain at all, no treasure, no cultivation resources, and the third environment was very dangerous. Running wildly, suddenly there was a group of people in front of them. They were besieging a giant wild boar. This wild boar, to say the least, is ten meters long, with huge white and bright fangs arched everywhere, coupled with the thick skin and thick meat, it is difficult for everyone''s weapons to hurt it. He was fighting inextricably, and one person broke away from the battle and went to Ye Ming. This man had thin eyebrows, thin lips and long hair, and looked at Ye Ming and asked, "Why don''t you do it?" Ye Ming: "What are you doing with this boar?" The man sneered, "Of course it is eating meat. Don''t you feel that the strength in your body is losing? If we don''t replenish our physical power as soon as possible, we will soon lose our fighting power." Losing power? No! Although he thought so, he said in his mouth, "I mean, this boar is too strong to be replaced with a weaker one?" The man sneered: "It''s already the weakest, those powerful are almost too strong. I saw with my own eyes that a fierce beast swallowed fifteen people!" Ye Ming "pull" had to pull out the purple electric sword and kill the wild boar. His speed was too fast. As soon as the boar turned his head and wanted to stab him with his fangs, he was stabbed into his ear hole with a sword and plunged into his head. This boar has a strong defense force, but its ears and eyes are very fragile. Ye Ming kills it with a single blow. The crowd breathed a sigh of relief, just about to thank Ye Ming, who had already left. "What a weird guy." Everyone shook his head again and again. Just then, a big dog and a leopard appeared. The yellow dog didn''t move, and the black light on which the leopard stepped on suddenly broke into a ray, turning it into a silk thread and entangled everyone. Suddenly, the screams kept coming and going, and they were cut into corpses by the black line for a moment, which became a delicious meal in Leopard''s mouth. Ye Ming went to a secluded place, looked for a cave, laid a psychedelic array on the outside, and then began to urge eternal power, compressing it all into the eternal immortal sea. Without the support of eternal power, the flesh immediately felt that a force of terror was quickly pulling his power out of the body, out of the body, and then into the void. "It really is true, but why is it so? If I had no power of eternity, I could ignore all the rules, and I would be just as passive as them." He secretly rejoiced and quickly returned the power of eternity to the flesh. In this way, the strange field of force that led him away also disappeared. The cave was large, and he planned to rest in it for a while. But as soon as this idea came out, I felt a nasty smell spreading from the depths of the cave. He murmured in his heart. Oops, was this the vicious beast''s lair, and he was hit by himself? He glanced inside, feeling that the hole was extremely deep, and quietly walked inside. After two turns, the hole diameter became larger and the smell was stronger. Suddenly, a sharp cry sounded, and a dozen steel-like black tentacles stabbed. Ye Ming had already prepared. The purple electric sword and the invisible sword were woven into two curtains, blocking the tentacles back. In a short time, Ye Ming''s arm was numb with a strong shock, and the monster inside was far above him! "Huh, you can''t burn you!" He flicked his fingers, a faint blue flame shot in, and everything touched. I saw a huge hedgehog retracted inside, and the thorns on its back could bend and strike the enemy as fast as lightning. The big hedgehog was bigger than the cow. When it saw the fire, it immediately shrank into a ball. However, it was useless. This fire was a hidden weapon that Ye Ming bought before, called Jiuyou Epismatic Fire, and hit it with the help of the fingers of the god. This ghost fire will burn when it encounters something, but it must be burned to ashes. Although the hedgehog is protected by thorns, it can''t bear the fire, it can''t bear it immediately, and it screams in pain. Later, the limbs were fully open, exposing the chest and abdomen. Ye Mingxuan was on time, Jian Guang flashed, cut it in half, and then collected the ghost fire. When he came to the hedgehog''s body, he pulled out a thorn and felt it was very sharp. He thought that making a magic weapon would be a good material. Just then, he smelled the smell of roast meat and it was very fragrant. He couldn''t help but spit in his mouth, his eyes fell on the roasted hedgehog meat. "Why is this meat so fragrant? Isn''t the bone-eating roast delicious?" He tore off a piece of meat, which looked like crystal. He chewed a few times in his mouth and was so full of teeth that he almost swallowed his tongue "It''s delicious!" His eyes lightened, and he knew he had a good mouth today. Chapter 688： People eat people www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Even more weird is that as soon as the meat was introduced, it turned into billowing energy, poured into his limbs, and was absorbed by the infinite sea of ??eternal gods. He could feel that this energy was so incomparable that once it was integrated into Shenhai, it was immediately transformed into eternal power! "It doesn''t make sense! Meat can be transformed into eternal power. If I keep eating it, can eternal power be infinitely enhanced?" Ye Ming was stupid and thought this was too incredible. This hedgehog has a lot of meat, and while eating, he releases the little leopard and the little yellow dog. As soon as the two little guys saw the cooked meat, they immediately ate wildly, much faster than Ye Ming. Instead, Ye Ming stopped. When he observed the two little guys carefully, he saw that when the meat entered their stomachs, they also transformed into energy and poured into their bodies. Unlike Ye Ming, they don''t have Shenhai to receive energy, and their bodies seem very strange and can grow quickly. As they ate more and more, the body size of the little leopard and the little yellow dog became noticeably larger and their hair became brighter. By the time all the meat is eaten, the size of the two small things is already twice as large as before. Ye Ming now has a general understanding of this place. He reasoned that the beings living in this life were constantly losing energy in their bodies. To survive, creatures must constantly prey on other creatures. The soul here has a characteristic that the flesh contains pure energy, which is easily absorbed. And the creatures here are just as special. As long as they can absorb enough energy, they can grow quickly and become stronger. Thinking about this section, he was shocked and murmured: "So, the big beast kills the small beast, the powerful beast eats the weak one, and over time, there must be a super powerful beast! The little leopard and the little yellow dog were full, and Ye Ming threw them into the ring of the Great World. The two little guys were so cute, he decided to take them out and raise them. After all, they are still weak, and if they are allowed to move around, they will most likely be preyed by other beasts. It didn''t take long for him to hear cluttered footsteps and frightening calls outside. He knew immediately that someone had encountered a terrible beast and had just fled to the cave. Listening to the scream of the other party, his fear was extremely extreme. He sighed softly and came to the entrance of the cave, and said in a loud voice, "Come here for a while!" He opened the illusion and let them see the entrance of the cave. Twenty or so blood-stained people all looked terrified. Hearing Ye Ming''s voice and seeing another road, immediately ran over in despair. As soon as they entered the hole, Ye Ming resumed the magic array to prevent the beast from breaking in. The crowd rushed in, and the cave immediately seemed crowded. They both looked at Ye Ming, and Ye Ming looked at them. This group of people, men and women, dress differently and have very different temperaments. "Thank you for your friend''s help!" A young man stepped forward and clenched his fists and bowed to Ye Ming. Ye Ming said lightly: "No need to thank you for your help. What monster is chasing you?" The young man sighed and said, "Since entering the trial ground, the energy in our body has been continuously drained and getting weaker and weaker. There is no way we can only prey on beasts. But never imagine that there is only one beast here. They are very powerful. Later, our group of people from all civilizations got together, thinking that people have more power and can easily kill small beasts. How can you know that you are unlucky? When you kill, you encounter a very powerful one. A beast. The beast killed nine of us as soon as he faced him. " "Next, we ran all the way, and seven more people died on the road. If we hadn''t met your friend, we would already be dead." Speaking of which, the young man took a few breaths, as if all his strength had been used up Sitting on the ground with one butt. Just then, a thunderous roar came from outside. When everyone heard it, their faces changed greatly, and the young man resentfully said, "The fierce beast has not left yet, he must be waiting for us to go out!" "What to do? When does the ferocious beast go? Will it never leave? If so, we will be dead!" Someone cried. At this moment, one of the crowd stood up and died. Ye Ming quickly stepped forward to check, it turned out that this man had a large blood hole in his back. This wound is nothing more, the practitioner will not die. However, there was a manifestation of highly toxic erosion at the wound, which showed that he died of poisoning. A woman next to her said, "He was hit by the tongue of a ferocious beast. The ferocious beast''s tongue is highly toxic. It''s pretty good now." Ye Ming nodded, and was about to bury the body. Suddenly a person ran over, and he drew out a long sword, and removed the limbs of the corpse three times, five times, and two. The people around were startled, and the companion of the deceased exclaimed, "What are you doing?" The man who shot it was not tall, wearing a black tights, and his eyes were like a wolf. He said coldly: "If you don''t cut it down, your limbs will be infected by poison gas and inedible." "You ... you eat human flesh!" Someone stepped back subconsciously like a ghost. The man sneered, pointing at the corpse''s fracture, and said, "Did you see? Since we came here, our bodies have become as fast as local beasts and can absorb energy quickly. This is probably why we continue to lose energy. The fierce beast outside hasn''t left yet. If I don''t plan to order something, how can I survive to the end? " Ye Ming took a closer look, and sure enough, the stubbles on the limbs were all crystal-like meat, just like the hedgehog meat he had eaten before. People around him heard that, and they started to stare eagerly at the limbs, and some even began to look at other parts of the body. Except for the extremities, all other parts have been infected by toxins and are no longer edible. "The deceased is ours, and his flesh naturally belongs to us!" The two young men in purple shirts stood out, staring at the dark-skinned young men with dark eyes. The young man in black smiled: "Want to grab my stuff? I''m afraid you are not capable." "brush!" Two cold lights, one left and one right, hit the man in black like two poisonous snakes. I don''t know what weird weapons are used, very tricky and difficult to resist. The man in black did not evade. He opened his mouth and sprayed a black smoke, and immediately wrapped the other two. In the black smoke, two cold lights suddenly burned and turned into ashes. The two young men in the purple shirts shot suddenly, too tight, lying straight on the ground. The men in black grabbed them immediately, one sword at a time, and chopped their heads. At the same time, he took another breath, and their bodies softened quickly and returned to normal. Then he smiled proudly and said, "If you want to die, don''t blame me." Then he wield the sword twice, cut the body into small pieces, and put them in the storage belt. Obviously, he had taken the body as food and was planning to keep it for later. The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became weird, everyone was quiet and then retreated. The roar of the beast outside was still there, and the fierce beast had not yet left. The people present were already very weak, and if they stopped eating, they would lose their combat effectiveness. Will a person who has lost combat power become the "food" of others? Everybody thought of this, each of them was chilling in their hearts, and pulled far enough apart from each other. Even if they are from the same place, they also keep a safe distance and do not get too close. Ye Ming sighed secretly, fearing that no outside beast would break in, these people would kill each other by killing each other. He shook his head and turned to walk near the opening. Who knows, as soon as he left, the young man who was still thanking him suddenly shouted, "Friend, where are you going?" Ye Ming''s heart was upset, thinking that I saved you, why are you so rude? He stopped and said coldly, "I''ll go to the hole to get some air." "Friends are best not to stay away. Only you can crack the magical array outside. If you leave alone, how can we not go out?" That humane. Ye Ming sneered: "There are fierce beasts outside. If you don''t want to die, why go out?" "Or you want to trap us here." Another blue shirt youth whispered, "Otherwise, why are you so kind? On the trial, everyone is a competitor. What reason do you have to save us?" Ye Ming sighed and said, "I really shouldn''t save you." After that, he continued to walk towards the entrance of the cave. "Did you not hear my words?" The young man who first expressed his gratitude was furious, his body flew forward, and his palm caught Ye Ming''s shoulder. As soon as the opponent''s hand was pressed, Ye Ming felt a cold power trying to break through his defense and enter his body. He knew that the opponent must have performed a certain venomous skill and wanted to capture him on the spot. He sneered "Hey", shrugged his shoulders, and a strong transmission came out. The other''s arm jumped suddenly, and it actually snapped. At the same time, Ye Ming bumped his shoulder back. The power of this collision is extremely overbearing, that is, the long life can suffer, let alone the other. "Click!" There was another sound of broken bones, and the man flew over and hit the ground heavily. Ye Ming bumped him into a serious injury just by hitting him. In fact, his strength is much stronger than this, but he has nt eaten for a long time, his body is a little weak, and it is difficult for him to bear the blow from Ye Ming. "brush!" Unexpectedly, as soon as the man landed, his head was cut off by the person behind him, and his body was quickly divided into more than a dozen pieces and included in his pocket. Ye Ming shook his head, no longer paying attention to these lunatics, but sat down in place. The atmosphere at the scene was even more weird. People consciously formed two forces, 11 on one side and 12 on the other, and then started a confrontation. The strongest men on both sides were also pushed out by the public and became their respective leaders. The leader is male on one side and female on the other. This man and a woman actually sat together like friends, talking and laughing. The man said, "Sister Zhao, we have the same number of people and the same strength. Fighting together will only hurt us." Then Sister Zhao said, "Oh? What good way can Brother You have?" The man laughed: "Brother means that every once in a while, we will arrest, whoever catches the word" sacrifice "will commit suicide and contribute to everyone''s survival." Upon hearing this, Sister Zhao felt that this method was good, and laughed: "That''s good. This way, we can avoid fighting and reduce unnecessary deaths and injuries." The two leaders made a decision, but the people behind them looked at each other with cold hearts. The two of them discussed the method. Naturally, they did not need to participate, but the unfortunate was the 22 people they left! However, no one dared to oppose at this time, or else he would be killed first and become food for others. Chapter 689： Meat training www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Sister Zhao and Brother You soon prepared twenty-two stones and engraved them on the inside of the three books. This stone is very special, and the divine thought cannot penetrate, so no one knows what it is holding. Just then, the young man in black who had killed the two before broke out: "If I get caught, I wonder if I can contribute the corpse without committing suicide?" Sister Zhao nodded: "Of course, the purpose of sacrifice is for food. Since you have food, you can change your life." After listening, the man in black was relieved. He had two bodies and could save two lives. The others were not so happy. I secretly hoped that I would never catch the stone with the word "sacrifice", or it would be over. Twenty-two stones were placed on the ground. Except for Sister Zhao and Brother You, the remaining twenty-one people were surrounded. Only Ye Ming was still sitting at the entrance of the cave. . "Hey, you have to arrest too, you know?" Brother You stared at Ye Ming. "No exception." Ye Ming opened his eyes and asked: "Since it is arresting, then you must strive for fairness. As a leader, why not arrest?" Brother You was furious and yelled, "Boy, are you looking for death?" Ye Ming looked scornful and looked at Brother You, saying, "You yourself are afraid of death, so you are the leader? When others die, you can eat their meat, and you can live to the end, like a wishful thinking. I said, if you want to be fair, you and the two should first arrest and give everyone an example. " Brother You''s eyes were cold and he said, "Whoever kills him, there is no need to arrest him!" This is really a very attractive reward, but no one moved, because Ye Ming''s previous strength was very amazing, and none of them were sure to win. In case of being injured, there must be another end to the corpse. Seeing no one moving, Sister Zhao was also agitated, and said to the humanity behind him: "Go up together and kill him!" Ye Ming sneered. He came to the crowd, and suddenly reached out and held Brother You''s shoulder. When the latter was waved by him, the musculoskeletons of the whole body were controlled at once, and even the mouth and vocal cords were involuntarily shaken and they spoke. "He''s right. As a leader, I should lead by example, not evade responsibility." After that, he had a frightened expression on his face, but his hand reached for a stone. Then, with a hard finger, the stone shattered and there was no word in it. Ye Ming immediately let go of his hand, and Brother You jumped up at once, with an incredible look, and shouted, "What demon method did you use?" Ye Ming said lightly: "Ignorance! That''s not magic, but supernatural power." It turned out that he had just performed the big cricket technique. This magical power is refined from the skill of moving flowers and receiving wood, and it is quite powerful. Next, he looked at Sister Zhao again and said lightly, "It''s your turn." Sister Zhao judged at once that she was definitely not Ye Ming''s opponent, and that the move was good for everyone, and no one would help her. She reached out her hand in grief, took out a stone, and crushed it. "Ka!" The stone broke, and a small piece of paper emerged. Ye Ming beckoned, the paper ball fell into his hands, and it happened to have the words "sacrifice" written on it. He shook his head and said, "Let''s take care of it." After that, people went aside again. Twenty-three pairs of eyes, including Brother You, were staring at Sister Zhao with bad intentions. Sister Zhao suddenly screamed and said, "I fight with you!" In a moment, she burst out with the most powerful fighting power, releasing three magical powers and two magic weapons in one fell swoop. However, it did not work. Twenty or so people around, none of them were weak. Everyone worked together to kill Sister Zhao shortly after, and then divided his body into 23 pieces, one for each person! Only this time, no one dared to provoke Ye Ming, he seemed to become an invisible person. For three days, he was meditating, studying the energy he had previously absorbed from the hedgehog''s meat. In the end, he determined that those energies were very pure and useful, and they were of great help to him. The difficulty of this infinite amount of skill training lies in the expansion of Shenhai. The larger the size of Shenhai is, the stronger the infinite force is, and the easier it is to break through to the next level. "That being the case, I will go out hunting tomorrow, get some more animal meat and eat, and see to what extent Shenhai can be expanded." Thinking of this, he made up his mind to prepare for today and leave the cave tomorrow. The roar of the beast outside has not disappeared, indicating that the terrible monster has not left. In contrast, the remaining twenty-four people have only twenty-one people left, and three people have been forced to "sacrifice" them. After another night, Ye Ming got up. Twenty-one eyes looked at him in unison. He said lightly: "I will open the magic array." He didn''t wait for the crowd to react, and he was out of the hole. The next moment, the outside lights up and the illusion disappears. The crowd was taken aback, so that the fierce beast had to rush into the cave? As soon as Ye Ming''s people came out, they saw a cow. This cow is very weird, with an extremely large head, a **** mouth, full of scales, black and green eyes, and a layer of black gas around it. This is the cow, which killed a dozen people. Does the cow also eat people? But his doubts quickly disappeared. The strange cow screamed immediately when he saw him, and then rushed forward. Along the way, it spouted a long black-green tongue, hitting his chest like a serpent. Ye Ming snorted coldly, his left and right hands continued to play, and the two nirvana were issued at the same time. God refers to the killing light sent out, directly hit the opponent''s tongue. When he stabbed his finger deadly, the **** didn''t know it, and the ghost unknowingly hit the strange cow''s forehead. "Boom!" The ground under the strange cow''s feet suddenly cracked. As soon as it lifted its body, its head was beaten and a "ding" sounded. "It''s so hard!" Ye Ming secretly surprised, and his own cracked ground pointed at him, even he couldn''t hurt it, and the monster''s defense was too strong! However, they said that the people in the cave were at a loss and suddenly heard the fighting and ran out to see. Seeing Ye Ming fighting strange cattle alone, they were surprised and admired. They hoped that Ye Ming was killed by the strange cow, but they even hoped that Ye Ming could kill the strange cow. Because the strange cow died, they were no longer in danger. The strange cow was hit, his forehead was sore, and he was furious. It was yelling again, and his tongue swept like lightning, trying to kill Ye Ming. At the same time, it is also faster, rushing left and right. "town!" Ye Ming shouted aloud, released a heavenly sword mark, and performed the big five elements to kill! The shadow of a large seal on the side surfaced in the air and was severely suppressed. At the same time, hundreds of millions of swordsmanships emerged out of nothing, one after another beheaded at the bull''s head, attacking its most vulnerable parts. "Ding Ding Ding!" However, it didn''t work. The defensive power of this weird cow was so amazing. Even if the powerful five-element killing technique is a powerful nirvana, it can''t hurt it at all, but anger it even more. After trying it a few times in a row, Ye Ming knew that it was impossible to kill the weird cow by conventional means. His mind turned sharply, and suddenly there was a flash of light. When the poisonous tongue shot again, he suddenly swept the sky with the sword. Instantly, the tongue was wrapped around the sword. The next moment, the cow was so overjoyed that he suddenly pulled his tongue and Ye Ming was pulled by it towards the cow''s mouth. The strange cow suddenly opened its mouth wide. It is tall and has a bigger mouth, which can swallow a cow in one mouthful. Seeing it, Ye Ming was about to fall into the ox''s belly. When his man reached the edge of the bull''s mouth, he yelled, "Eternal Strike!" The sky was suddenly brightened, and a terrifying force burst out. "puff!" Skyward Jianyin suddenly speeded up, stabbed into the mouth of the strange cow severely, and then passed through the back of the head. "Oh!" A strange howl, the cow fell to the ground and died on the spot. Ye Ming pulled out his sword, and due to his eternal blow, his consumption was huge, he almost collapsed, and his legs were a little weak. However, he did not show it, but instead gathered up the cattle carcass and left the scene without looking back. Seeing Ye Ming go, the rest of the people were overjoyed and admired Ye Ming''s great strength. However, their happiness did not last long, and they closed their mouths, ashamed. Because I don''t know when, a big dog and a giant leopard appeared not far away, staring at them with bad intentions. Shortly after, a scream of screams rang out near the cave, but it didn''t last long before it stopped. Twenty-one people were killed without any survivors. After killing the weird cow, Ye Ming quickly found a second hiding place, arranged the same magic array, and then began to roast beef in it. Last time, it was roasted with ghost fire, and this time, he directly roasted with **** fire. At the time I bought the ingredients, I bought a lot of magic fire seeds, which will be used for barbecue. Soon, the roast was cooked and the aroma smelt. He tore a piece of meat and found that it was more than ten times stronger than the meat of a hedgehog. It was delicious! This time, he ignored the little yellow dog and the little leopard, and after he was full, he put them out for dinner. With a cow, he ate two-thirds of himself. After the beef entered the abdomen, it turned into rolling energy and entered his Shenhai, and the range of Shenhai expanded by a third. "It seems that the more powerful the beasts are, the more effective their flesh will be." Ye Ming murmured watching the two little guys eating wildly. In this way, Ye Ming went out hunting every few days, tried every means to kill the beasts, and then took their bodies into the caves and roasted them. And each time he eats, the Shenhai in his body expands a bit. Once or twice, a month passed unconsciously, and there were not fifty or thirty beasts killed in his hands. The area of ??the Infinite Eternal Sea of ??God has expanded three times compared to before. And Ye Ming has accumulated enough experience in dozens of huntings, and he has become more and more capable of dealing with powerful beasts. Like the weird cow before, he can now easily kill. Little yellow dogs and leopards have changed the most. Since they eat meat every day, they have become huge monsters. The little yellow dog is almost the same size as an adult cow, and the leopard is even smaller than an elephant, and it has become a beast-like existence. For the little yellow dog, Ye Ming calls it Xiao Huang; and for the little leopard, Ye Ming calls it a small ring, because it has a ring-shaped plaque on its tail, which is very conspicuous. A conservative estimate is that Xiaohuan''s strength is no longer under the blame. And Xiao Huang''s productivity is not too weak. With these two beasts to help, Ye Ming can sometimes hunt even more powerful beasts. After being fed by Ye Ming for a month, Xiao Huang and Xiao Huan treated him as a loved one and obeyed his words. After all, every time a beast is killed, they can eat a big meal. Chapter 690： Immortal Shrine, Da Luo killed www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! On this day, Ye Ming was riding on Xiaohuan and was killing a relatively weak wild boar. Suddenly Xiao Huang rushed over and called "Wang Wang" for a while, very anxious. Ye Ming''s eyes lit up: "Xiao Huang, did you find it?" Xiao Huanglian nodded again and then ran. Ye Ming knew that Xiao Huang must have made a major discovery, otherwise he would not be so excited. He quickly patted Little Ring''s head and rode it to follow. A dog and a leopard ran for thousands of miles, and Ye Ming saw a huge tree. The tree looks like a mountain from a distance, and it is hundreds of miles in diameter. The crown of the tree is thousands of miles, and it towers into the sky, and Tongtong covers thousands of miles. And just on top of this giant tree, there was a huge bird''s nest, with wailing from time to time. When Ye Ming saw this parry, he was frightened and scolded: "Xiao Huang, are you looking for death? This bird lives on a towering giant tree, and at least it is a giant bird with a longevity of nine levels. How can we handle it? " Xiao Huang shook her tail, and the dog''s paw pointed at the crown of the tree, and kept making gestures. Ye Ming''s heart moved, and he stretched his fingers a little on his head. Xiao Huang only felt that a bone behind his neck "clicked" and broke, and he was able to speak at the time: "Master, I have heard from my mother. There is a ''golden-winged roc bird'' on the tree, which is the strongest in this world One of the big birds. This golden-winged pendant bird is extremely weak whenever it is produced, and the owner can take the opportunity to kill it! " Golden-winged Roc bird? Ye Ming remembered that a branch of the True Dragon Holy Land seemed to have the blood of a golden-winged roc bird. On the day of the Three Emperors'' sacrifice, the body of a golden-winged roc bird was also used. However, there are still gaps in level for the same gold-winged roc. The creatures here are obviously many times stronger than the outside world. Presumably this golden-winged roc bird is many times stronger than the outside, right? Thinking of this, as soon as I pressed the ring''s head, I lay on the grass and watched the situation quietly. Xiao Huang is now able to speak, and said, "Master, why haven''t you shot?" Ye Ming sneered: "A stupid dog is a stupid dog and has no snack machine. This Dapeng bird is powerful and famous, and some of the nearby beasts do not know about it? It does not know how great it is when it produces such major events Can the beast get the chance to get us? " Xiao Huang scratched his head with his claws and said, "Master, what shall we do?" Ye Ming: "Of course it is lively. But we are not without a chance. If I am a golden-winged peng bird, I will definitely take the opportunity to clean up a group of enemies." In this way, one person, two beasts and one animal are waiting one day and one night. By noon the next day, there was no sound on the canopy. At this moment, in all directions, hundreds of magical lights suddenly rushed, all rushed to the canopy, towards the golden-winged roc. At this moment, a cry of Qingyue sounded for nine days. A killing light rushed out from the crown of the tree and shot around in a circular shape. The hundreds of gods screamed and fell on the tree one by one. Some are weak and exploded directly in mid-air. Ye Ming closed his ears and called, "Xiao Huang, go and collect the body." None of these poultry and beasts who took the opportunity to assassinate the golden-winged roc bird was as weak as Ye Ming. Ye Ming was far from their opponent. But at this moment, these powerful beings were killed by the golden-winged roc bird in one fell swoop, and they fell to the ground. Ye Ming was cheaper. He asked Xiao Huang to pick them all up and put them in the ring of the Great World. Xiao Huang was as fast as lightning, and returned in a circle. He looked very excited, saying, "Master, you are rich, you have a lot of dead bodies." Ye Ming: "The corpses are terrible. They are terrible when they are alive. When they die, they are our food." As he said, he motioned for Xiao Huang to shut up and continue to observe the sky. Xiao Huang couldn''t help but ask, "Master, otherwise, let''s go? Pick up so many corpses, and have already earned." Ye Ming: "Nothing! These shot birds and beasts are all very powerful, but they were all killed in one fell swoop, don''t you think it''s strange?" Xiao Huang: "What''s weird?" Ye Ming narrowed his eyes: "If I''m not mistaken, the Golden-winged Roc bird should be so intentional. Only that blow should have consumed most of his physical strength, and it is now extremely weak." Xiao Huang said in surprise: "Is the owner going up?" Ye Ming smiled, "Hey, of course, but I wouldn''t be in danger." Then, he opened his mouth and spit with blood, standing up against the sky and flying up the trunk. Within a moment, the blood **** reached the top of the tree crown. I saw a huge nest on the tree crown. Inside the nest, a huge golden roc bird opened his eyes and stared at the blood god. Seeing this scene, Ye Ming was taken aback. However, the next moment, his heart moved, and ordered the blood **** to continue to approach. The blood **** floated in front of the Dapeng bird, and observed it carefully, and found that the Dapeng bird looked majestic and attacked at any time. But in fact, his eyes were lackluster and extremely weak. And under the body of this great bird, there is a golden egg, Guanghua Wandao, trembling constantly. Ye Ming immediately said: "Do it!" "brush!" The blood **** immediately took out a magic soldier and severely cut it down. Hearing only a bang, Roc''s head was cut off. Immediately afterwards, Ye Ming also flew up to the crown of the tree, received the body of the bird, along with the eggs, into the ring, then quickly left the scene. After Ye Ming left, about half an hour later, hundreds of other gods fell on the tree crown. These are powerful birds and beasts. When they saw that the roc bird was no longer there, leaving only a pool of blood, they screamed in anger. After returning to the hidden cave, Ye Ming let the blood **** take charge of the ring, and he brought Xiao Huang and the ring into the big world inside the ring. The body of the Golden-winged Dapeng bird was casually dropped on the flat ground. Its body was very large, its length was hundreds of miles, and it was extremely large. Ye Ming laughed: "It''s really a matter of wealth and insurance. I never thought we would be picked up cheaply." "Master, should we eat it right away?" Xiao Huang asked drooling. Ye Ming shook his head: "This Golden-winged Dapeng bird is too high and powerful, so stay behind and eat it. Cut the meat first and make it into jerky." Then, he immediately released 300,000 days of labor and started Open the roc and break the belly, take out all that can be eaten, and make jerky. In addition, the corpses of hundreds of poultry and beasts collected by Xiao Huang are also extraordinary things, and they are also made into delicious jerky one by one for later consumption. Tiangongyi is amazing in efficiency. In just one day, all the corpses were processed well and made into convenient jerky meat. Although the golden-winged roc bird was dead, Ye Ming found that one of the roc birds was very special. The other feathers are no longer viable, and this one alone is still imposing. Xiao Huang told it that this is the true feather of the golden-winged roc bird, and it is the essence of its essence, which is very precious. Ye Ming knew that this thing could be used to make artifacts, so he kept it and prepared it for his own use or sale. However, it was said that Ye Ming got so much meat at once, it was no longer necessary to go out, so he and Xiao Huang and Xiao Huan ate meat and practiced in the cave every day. Day after day, the meat of these high-ranking birds and beasts is amazing, and Ye Ming harvests hugely. Less than half a month, his Shenhai expanded several times. Then one month, two months, three months. His meals are getting bigger and bigger, he can only eat a few hundred pounds of animal meat at first, but later, he can eat tens of thousands of pounds, or even hundreds of thousands of pounds. In order to facilitate eating, he even became a giant, and could eat thousands of pounds of meat in one bite. Three months later, with the exception of the golden-winged roc bird, all other birds and beasts were consumed. At this point, Ye Ming s Shenhai has expanded more than a hundred times over the retreat! What made him helpless, however, was that there were no signs of breakthrough in that infinite amount of magic. So he can only continue to eat the flesh of the golden-winged roc. The Golden-winged Dapeng bird is obviously more powerful than other birds and beasts. Ye Ming s Shenhai continued to expand rapidly. By the time he ate half of it, Shenhai had expanded another thirty times! On this day, he suddenly felt that a tsunami was set off in Shenhai, and the huge waves of millions of miles kept rolling. And in the middle of the sea, a palace suddenly appeared, known as Wuliang Palace. As soon as the Wuliang Palace appeared, Ye Ming''s godlike shape was hidden in it, and he concentrated on practicing. He immediately felt that the speed of cultivating the form of the gods in Wuliang Palace was ten times faster than before! At the same time, his power is increasing rapidly, double, ten, twenty, and seventy-two times! "The infinite amount of magic is the second most important thing!" Ye Ming slowly opened his eyes. From the first to the second, the infinite eternal Shenhai has expanded three thousand times, and his power has increased seventy-two times! What''s even better is that the appearance of the Infinite Palace has given him a place for serious cultivation, so that he doesn''t have to soak in the sea every day. In fact, this measure of eternal Shenhai is Ye Ming''s potential. Now, only a part of his potential has been discovered, so his strength has only increased by 72 times. With the development of potential, his strength will become stronger and stronger. Of course, Wuliang Shenhai will also become wider. Of course, Xiaohuan and Xiaohuang did not eat less during this time. They have become giant beasts of hundreds of miles in length, and each of them is extremely powerful. Ye Ming estimated, the fighting power of these two guys is also the eighth and even the ninth of Changsheng Habitat. In the first half of the year, although Ye Ming said that the harvest was huge, he was not ready to leave the cave because he saw the first-line opportunity, the first-line opportunity from the three borders of the martial arts, and the opportunity to enter the four borders of the martial arts. The three realms of martial arts are called law, and the four realms of martial arts are called killing gods. Killing God, as the name implies, is the God of Killing. This realm is equivalent to the Six Realms, but the combat effectiveness is far beyond. The core of killing gods lies in the **** form. He will make his **** form into a **** of killing. The essence of refining to kill God lies in killing weapons and killing Tao. The killing means Ye Ming''s own unique way of killing and logging, which requires him to enlighten and create; the killing means is the further sublimation of the artifact. The artifact in Ye Ming s hand is the sword mark that turns sky, and Ye Ming wants to turn it into a real killing weapon in the sky. This step is not easy. He needs a pen and a stroke to engraving his way of killing on the heavenly sword mark. And the way of killing is that he must first understand. The way of killing is the means of killing. It must be the most powerful and efficient. Ye Ming practiced numerous martial arts in his life, studied numerous martial arts, and experienced countless battles, as well as his own martial arts thought. With the help of the fifth-order chaos calculus, he almost got an eyebrow. In his plan, he will integrate all the nirvana and stunt skills, as well as powerful magical powers, martial arts, and even assassination skills, poisonous ways, into his killing ways to form the most powerful and efficient, The most aggressive set of killing methods, he called Da Luo killing. The word Daluo is taken from the supreme high in Xiandao, called Daluo Jinxian. Da Luo Jinxian is a strong god-level power. Da Luo means a big escape in all time and space. Ye Ming hopes that one day, he can kill the road and create a happy world! Chapter 691： Supreme Inscription www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming devoted himself to studying Da Luo''s killings. Day after day, year after year, three years passed unconsciously. For three years, it was not long or short, and the moment he opened his eyes, a ray of flamboyant fluttering came out. At this moment, right in front of him was a strong man standing on the right side of the French Nine Realms. This ray of killing a mang was enough to kill it. For three years, Ye Ming felt like a flick of a finger. He shouted aloud, and on top of that sword mark, he began to condense and kill Dao Mingwen on his own. The powerful sky-changing sword imprint produced a huge change. The sword imprint on the sword spike melted away and merged into Ye Ming''s killing pattern. Immediately afterwards, the Swordsmen of the Divine Sword also began to transform into an invisible formation and merged into the killing path. Seven or forty-nine days later, a peerless excalibur appeared in front of Ye Ming. It was murderous and shocking. Above the sword body, there are two ancient characters engraved on it: shocking! Ye Jingming is Ye Ming''s new name for this killer. The sky-changing sword mark has changed greatly, and it has become a shocking thing today. With a sword in hand, killing Qi Yingtian, the surrounding cave walls have been turned into powder, and the magic array outside was also shattered by Killing Qi. Within a moment, Ye Ming was exposed to the wilderness. He stared at the sky with a sword, with an extraordinary temperament, unique and independent. At that time, he successfully condensed the killer, participated in the killing of Taoism, and officially became a powerful man in the four realms of martial arts. "The master''s murderous power is so strong!" Exclaimed the invisible sword and the purple electric sword at the same time, "please ask the master to engrave the killing on us too, that will greatly enhance our strength." Ye Ming shook his head: "Amazing swords are killers. You are different and you must treat them differently. When you have time, I will create two sets of killing techniques in order to cooperate with you. By then, your power may not be in Startled. " The invisible sword and the purple electric sword are overjoyed, and the invisible kendo: "The master''s current strength is really unfathomable. He is a character in the Three Realms of Longevity. Ye Ming said: "In my vision, killing the gods originally had the power to kill the Three Realms of Longevity. But my strength is even stronger, and I can probably kill the people of the Four Realms of Longevity." Purple Electric Sword: "Wait the master''s Six Realms, can you kill the power of Changsheng Six Realms?" Ye Ming: "I don''t know. I didn''t know until the practice." Invisible sword: "Master, this place of trial should end soon." As soon as the voice fell, a distant **** light hit the sky. When the **** light arrived, the void collapsed and countless mysterious runes of civilization disappeared. Ye Ming was startled and said, "What happened?" He immediately released the ringlet, and today the ringlet is as big as a hill. It growls and shakes, and the moon and moon tremble. I saw it roar, soared into the sky, and flew to the place where the light was shining. The ringlet is too strong, and other beasts dare not approach, let alone the humans who came to the trial. After a few thousand miles, they died. In this way, Ye Ming easily reached the scene, a huge valley. Around the valley, there are actually thousands of people, and in the middle are numerous powerful beasts. But at this moment, no matter whether they are humans or beasts, they have no intention to attack each other, and their eyes are staring at a big crack in the valley. Ye Ming quietly slipped off Leopard''s back and appeared in the crowd. When he saw a good person, he asked, "Friend, what is going on here? Where did that godly light come from?" The person questioned stared at the crack, and he did not look at Ye Ming, saying, "You must have been hiding in a safe place, and you haven''t been walking outside recently, right? Ten days ago in this valley, a gap suddenly opened. , There is a constant light from the gods, attracting the surrounding beasts and birds. " "In the beginning, we didn''t care, only when there was any baby born here. But some people gradually discovered that after the **** light shot into the sky, it sometimes reflected, leaving deep rune images on the ground. Many beasts and When the birds saw the image, they actually broke through on the spot. It was even more incredible that many people also broke through. At this time, everyone knew that the place was extraordinary and came to see the pictures and runes. " Ye Ming was very surprised, and said, "Such a thing happened? So, why not take a look under the crack in the valley? Maybe there is something in it?" "Go down?" The man finally turned around and stared at Ye Ming with a sneer. "Do you know how many fierce beasts and masters have entered? But none of them came out alive. Someone tried it, the closer to the crack, the energy The faster the loss, the more I saw a group of people. As soon as they were near the edge of the valley, their energy was exhausted and they died on the edge. " Ye Ming looked inside, but it wasn''t. Many human bodies were really piled up near the valley, of course, more of them were beasts. It is for this reason that these people and beasts and birds do not dare to approach the valley, but just look around and look forward to seeing things that inspired their practice. At this time, a young man in black next to him looked up at Ye Ming, and Pi Xiaochu smiled without a smile: "Friends have a good physique, presumably they have practiced the exercises." Ye Ming felt that the other party was unwilling, and said coldly, "Go away!" The man smiled yin yin and suddenly sighed at Ye Ming. Ye Ming fluttered suddenly, and he felt a kind of unwillingness. The next moment, he felt a divine thought sneak into his sea of ??knowledge, trying to control his will. However, as early as when he condensed the Wuhun, it was the pure Yangwuhun that he cultivated, and later he condensed and killed the gods. How could anyone else take the house? So his heart was stable. After the other person s thoughts had completely infiltrated, his heart shook, the other person screamed, the thoughts were backswept, and he was instantly controlled by Ye Ming. Controlling the other''s divine thoughts, Ye Ming took the opportunity to perform the Dazhu technique. As soon as the other person''s body shook, his expression became dull. Ye Ming replied coldly: "Do you want to control me with small worms? But if you take the shot, don''t blame me. Go!" After that, the man in black was directed by him and flew towards the crack. Because he was flying fast and his physique was relatively overbearing, he actually reached the crack and jumped down. Ye Ming''s divine thought was wrapped in eternal power and pinned on him. With this, he can observe what is in the cracks, and test whether the power of eternity can counteract the laws of this place. During the fall of the man in black, he saw countless lights, constantly pouring out. Ye Ming ordered him to observe carefully, and then surprised to find that these lights condensed into one mysterious rune after another in the air, seeming to contain the supreme mystery. It''s a pity that the talents in black dropped half and the energy was drained. And Ye Ming s divine thought was still lurking in the corpse, protected by eternal power, and continued to decline. It can be performed on the corpse, so if the man in black is dead, it will not affect Ye Ming''s use. He continued to observe with divine mind, feeling that the runes in the air became more and more mysterious, and he could not understand even the fifth-order chaos calculation. But the subconscious told him that these runes were not trivial and must be remembered. A full quarter of an hour after landing, he landed on a golden, thousands of miles, hundreds of miles wide, on a huge metal monument. The material of the stele, I do not know what kind of metal it is made of, is very firm, hard, extremely subtle and strange. Numerous runes were engraved on the stele, they shone and shot into the air. Obviously, the runes shot into the air are the projection of these inscriptions. "What is this?" Ye Ming flew slowly over the monument, observing the inscription on it. After a while, Ye Ming on the ground said to himself: "This monument is a treasure, you must get it, and go back to participate in the research!" Thinking of this, he immediately leapt forward and rushed towards the crack. "Well, there''s another death." People who saw this scene sneered. Ye Ming turned a deaf ear and quickly entered the crack. He had done experiments before, and the power of eternity could completely counteract the rules here, so he didn''t have any discomfort along the way, and fell quickly. A quarter of an hour later, he saw with his own eyes the huge metal monument and the strange inscription on it. "Photo!" He gave a loud scream, spurred his power, and took the metal tablet directly into the ring of the Great World. The stele was put away, and the light of God disappeared. He knew that this place should not be stayed for a long time, and immediately spurred the scary sword. The sword-light silk lingered and dug out an underground passage quickly, and then left the scene. When people outside saw the light disappearing, they didn''t think much at first. After all, this divine light has always been there, and it will appear in a while. However, they waited for a quarter of an hour, half an hour, and one hour, and no light burst out of the crack. At this moment, people felt that things were not right. Someone couldn''t help but rushed over. As soon as the first person rushed to the crack, he cried, "The weird force field is gone, and the baby is gone!" People fry the pan at once, and rush in. However, where there is a metal tablet, a channel dug out by Jian Guang was found, and a group of people immediately chased in. But how far can Ye Ming go in an hour? How can they find it? He said that Ye Ming broke out thousands of miles away and immediately fled. However, he didn''t fly far, and there was a emptiness descending in the void. As soon as he took a picture of him, his people entered the space passage and soon returned to Tiandaomen. He left for several years. When people returned to Tiandaomen, they felt that the weather in the door was different from the past. It seemed that the disciples were very diligent and someone broke through. As soon as the disciple in the door saw him, one rushed towards him, kneeling on the ground and saying, "You are back!" Seeing his grief and indignation, Ye Ming frowned slightly and asked, "Get up slowly and say, what happened?" The disciple said, "Head, we haven''t been out of the gate for three years!" Ye Mingqi said: "Do not go out of the mountain gate? Why? I remember the door regulations allow you to go out." The disciple said indignantly: "Three years ago, suddenly a group of people were stationed near our heavenly gate. Whenever a disciple goes out, they will challenge. And this group of people do not take advantage. Whatever we are, they have what they are People step forward to challenge. " Ye Ming faced a cold, and asked, "You are not opponents at all, so you have been a turtle tortoise for the past three years?" The disciple burst into tears and said, "How dare the disciples disgrace the name of the boss? At first, they were fighting for death, and dozens of sages were sacrificed for this. Later, Elder Yan gave an order, so We must meet the challenge, and we can only practice retreat. In charge, we have been condemned for the past three years, and we can''t wait to go out and fight with them! " Chapter 692： Provoke www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming narrowed his eyes, "dozens of people have died! What a fool, if you can''t fight, why are you desperate?" At this time, more disciples saw Ye Ming and came forward to see you one by one. One disciple said: "Head, even if we are dead, we can''t lose the reputation of Tiandaomen, so the brothers died well!" Ye Ming snorted and said, "Where are Tang Yuansheng and them? Are they not invincible?" "Back at the gate, the brothers and sisters are passing on their own disciples, and they are all dead." One disciple said. Ye Ming waved his hand and said, "I see. Send the order, all the disciples will go with me for a while!" The disciples around were extremely excited, and stunned and hurriedly conveyed orders. It can be seen that in the past few years, they have been so invincible that they can finally export their bad feelings. Ye Ming came to the hall, and Yan Ruyu was sitting in the hall with a sad face. Seeing Ye Ming come in, she quickly stood up and said, "Ming Ke, you''re finally back!" "I know everything." Ye Ming nodded. "You did the right thing. You can''t beat others, so don''t give it away for nothing." Yan Ruyu sighed, "It was so difficult for me to suppress the disciples. You didn''t see the scene at that time, one by one like crazy." "The dignity of the warrior is more important than life, of course I understand." Ye Ming said, "You have worked hard in these years. Why don''t you see Aunt Bai?" Yan Ruyu: "My mother is in retreat. Zhang Heng is not here. I don''t want to talk to someone personally." Ye Ming: "It''s hard for you. Who is the other person, can you find out?" Yan Ruyu sighed: "It''s from Wushen Valley." "Valkyrie Valley?" Ye Ming narrowed his eyes. "Isn''t Valkyrie Valley long gone?" Yan Ruyu: "Brother Ming, you don''t know. Martial arts civilization has gained control of many big worlds. It immediately vigorously developed martial arts and recruited a large number of talented disciples. After all, Han Jiuyin was promoted to the level of God, and everyone felt martial arts was bright. , So there is a continuous stream of people who are engaged in Valkyrie Valley. By the way, Valkyrie Valley is no longer called Valkyrie Valley, but the Valkyrie Temple. " Ye Ming frowned: "The people outside are sent by the Wushen Temple. What do they mean? Is it a pure challenge? It is a challenge, and it doesn''t take three years to spend it?" "I don''t know the specific situation, but they are very patient." Yan Ruyu said, "Xiao Si wanted to kill everyone outside and was stopped by me. The power of the Wushen Temple is very huge now, and we should not provoke it. " "Your idea is right." Ye Ming nodded. "Let''s go, we will meet those martial art geniuses!" Ye Ming reappeared on the performance martial arts court, and found that the disciples were all there, watching him one by one. Many people even pulled out the blades of the soldiers, and went out in desperation. As soon as Ye Ming waved his hand, he killed the mountain and opened the front line, letting everyone go out. Just in front of the mountain gate of Tiandaomen, someone built a teleportation array. In front of the teleportation group, there was only a teenager sitting there, biting the stalks of the grass boringly, watching the ants crawling on the ground in a daze. Juveniles are not tall and do not seem to be too old, less than twenty years old. He suddenly looked up, staring at Ye Ming, and suddenly laughed: "Well, waited for three years, and finally came out with eggs!" "What did you say?" A disciple behind Ye Ming was furious and was about to shoot. As soon as Ye Ming waved his hand, a strong bounce, the disciple jumped down and fell back to the ground. "Settled." Ye Ming said lightly. The young man looked at Ye Ming curiously: "Looks like, you should be the best of them, right? I don''t know where you have been hiding in the past few years, so you dare to come out now?" Ye Ming was also not annoyed, saying: "You spread a message and let the people who killed my disciples come over. I and them are theoretical." The young man snapped: "What? You are the head of Tiandaomen?" Then he laughed. "What are you laughing at?" Yan Ruyu said coldly. The young man looked at Yan Ruyu, his eyes lit up, and licked his lower lips. He said, "In the past, I heard that the gates of your heavenly path have pressed one of the four gods, and the five elements of the dynasty did not dare to breathe. I never thought you The practice of his head is so bad. "He shook his head again and again. Yan Ruyu sneered: "Those who haven''t seen anything! We are in charge of creating martial arts and teaching the world. How can this kind of mindfulness be achieved by being high?" The boy shook his mouth and said, "Fuck! What is the key to repair!" Then he looked at Yan Ruyu very frivolously. "Beauty, you are so beautifully born, it is a pity to stay in this kind of place. It is better to follow me back to the Temple of Wu, and I will help you find a great master." Yan Ruyu twisted her face, showing an extremely disgusted expression. Ye Ming expressionless, saying: "I''ll let you send a message and do it immediately." The young man looked up and said, "I can deal with you, so why don''t my brothers do it!" Ye Ming said nothing, and pointed out directly. Juveniles are young, and martial arts are already heavy. However, his martial arts is very different from Ye Ming''s own. He is in the same vein as Han Jiuyin, and his practice follows the path of Han Jiuyin. Han Jiuyin''s martial arts is heavy, and like Shinto, it divides nine realms. And this boy is the second realm of martial arts, and he is not weak in cultivation. Even if he meets people in the realm of Qitian Liuqi, he has the ability to fight and win. A shot of light shot, the height of restraint, dark like a iron rod, hit directly. Seeing this scene, the young man was sinking in his heart, and he did not dare to fix it, and hurried to avoid it. Who knew that the killing light had long eyes and turned a corner and hit his side waist at a faster speed. "puff!" Blood splattered, the young man''s lumbar spine was interrupted, and the meridians and acupuncture points were mostly broken, which directly became a waste. With a scream, he collapsed to the ground, unable to move for a long time. "You ..." He was sad and furious, pointing to Ye Ming speechless. Yan Ruyu hummed heavily: "It''s you who asks for trouble, and hopes you won''t take it seriously." "Message," Ye Ming said lightly, "or I''ll kill you." Although the boy became a futile, he didn''t want to die immediately, he quickly took out a rune and threw him into the teleportation array. As soon as that sign entered the battlefield, it turned into a streamer and disappeared. After less than half a quarter of an hour, the teleportation array flickered, and three young men emerged from it. One of the three youths looked familiar. Ye Ming thought about it, the other person had dark eyes and black hair, describing it as handsome, but he remembered it. At first, he was fighting for Ruyi robes in a trial place, and met a young man in black. If he hadn''t used poison at the time, I''m afraid it would have been difficult to defeat the opponent. "Is it you?" The other party seemed to recognize Ye Ming. Ye Ming: "If I remember correctly, you are a Nebula teacher, have you joined the Wushen Temple?" The man in black said lightly: "I never expected that I would meet you here. This is God''s providence. You used poison to me at the beginning, and today I will pay you back ten times." Ye Ming looked at the other two and felt that the cultivation of all three was at the seventh level of the law, and none of them was weak. He nodded and said, "The previous account will be counted later. Whoever killed my disciples, are you there?" A disciple behind him immediately said, "The head, these three people!" Ye Ming nodded: "That''s good." The young man in black took a look at the boy who had become a waste on the ground, and said coldly: "Useless things!" Then he slowly pulled out the knife, and a sudden murderous intention covered Ye Ming. Ye Ming was not moved, but asked, "I don''t know your name yet." "Shen Gong assassinates!" Said the youth in black. "If you hurt my teacher, I will also ruin you!" Ye Ming: "As long as you have the ability, of course. But I want to ask, why do you come to my heavenly gate? What is the intention?" Shen Gong had not spoken yet, and the person on his left sneered: "Today, my martial arts temple is the martial arts orthodox. You Tiandao Gate actually opened its own portal on the Tianyuan continent and taught another set of martial arts practice methods. We are here to let you know what authentic martial arts is! " Ye Ming nodded: "So it is." Understanding the reason, he stopped talking, and said lightly, "Let''s three of you together." "What?" All three froze. They felt that Xiu was above Ye Ming, and the other party dared to make one to three. He couldn''t find it? Ye Ming was too lazy to talk nonsense. Everyone rushed up. For a moment, a horrible killing shrouds the three, the three of them trembled, and there was a moment of consciousness. In a split second, many things can be done for masters. "Oh!" The three felt only a pain in their chests and they were hit by a single stroke. After they landed, the three stopped, because they did not seem to be injured. What happened? But at this moment, the boy on the ground suddenly screamed in panic, "Brother, what''s your eyes?" It turned out that the three eyes suddenly became blood red. The next moment, their bones, joints, muscles, and blood vessels exploded. It turned out that Ye Ming just hit the palm of his hand, and hit 300,000 to 300,000 destructive forces into their bodies. These forces have wisdom, and after entering, they are looking for the most vulnerable points to destroy, so they don''t even feel injured at first. However, when these energies broke out, their bodies were instantly blasted with holes, and they lay softly on the ground. Shen Gong had no eyes in his eyes. He looked at Ye Ming with incredible eyes and murmured: "Impossible! As a martial artist, your realm is not as good as me, how can you be so powerful? Is nt the martial art you created more powerful than the old ones Is it strong? " The ancestor in his mouth refers to Han Jiuyin, and the other party has already entered the high-dimensional world. Ye Ming said lightly: "You are going to die, so don''t ask so much." "puff!" The young man in black exploded in his brain, his brain spit out from his ears and eyes, and died on the spot. Ye Ming then pointed another finger, and the young man on the ground had a finger hole in his brows, which was also downcast. After killing the four people, Ye Ming said, "You are good at home and practice, and you have to leave for a while." Yan Ruyu seemed to think something, worried about the authentic: "Brother Ming, you are going to the Wushen Temple?" Ye Ming said lightly: "If someone hits the door, if I do nt call back, what is the face of Tiandaomen? I just want to let the world know that Han Jiuyin is the main **** and it is useless, my martial arts is authentic!" , Chapter 693： Astonishing profit www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Yan Ruyu looked anxious, and said, "But Brother Ming, in case someone over there secretly strikes at you ..." Ye Ming sneered: "Xiaoyu, don''t forget, my other identity is the Crown Prince, are you vegetarian?" Yan Ruyu: "I''ll go with you." Ye Ming waved his hand: "Tang Yuansheng and Murong Xuejiao are both in retreat, and Flutter and Qianying are not there. You have to stay to manage the heavenly gate. Rest assured, I have gone through life and death all the way. A disciple said at this time: "Head of the gate. In just three years, great changes have taken place in our Tianyuan continent. There are more than 500 martial saints who have worshipped at Tiandaomen." Ye Ming was startled: "What? Already more than five hundred?" Before he entered the trial road, he established a large number of refineries and cultivation sites. Moreover, those martial arts who have practiced in different realms must do something beneficial to martial arts. In this way, it has broken the countless years in which everyone has blessed himself and does not impart the lessons of martial arts to others. The exchanges between warriors are extremely smooth. As the so-called brainstorming, the martial arts in Tianyuan mainland has made rapid progress, and five hundred martial arts were born in just three years. Yan Ruyu said: "It''s not just that, because Wu Sheng must make a certain contribution to be able to worship, they are still working hard. As for Wu Zun and Wu Jun, there are more, far more potential than the original Tianyuan continent. " Ye Ming nodded: "Very good. It''s no wonder that Wushen Temple is trying to suppress Tiandaomen. Presumably they also feel threatened." After a few orders, Ye Ming quickly went to the world of elixir with the help of the immortal tree. The world of elixir originally belonged to the sphere of influence of the Nebula religion. Later, the forces of the Nebula religion divided the food, and the Tianyuan continent got the largest site, not far from this continent. Mai Qianying and Liu Piaopiao have been responsible for the sales of elixir in the four worlds of medical civilization. As soon as he appeared, he found the undead tree''s body, located in the middle of a huge building. Looking around, it was endless and truly magnificent. "Well? Isn''t this place occupied? Why are so many houses built?" He mumbled to himself. On the immortal tree, a great swordsman descended and met Ye Ming: "I''ve seen the head." The great swordsman born on the immortal tree has the strength of three realms and four realms. Ye Ming asked: "How long have you been born? Have you been guarded here?" "When the family first moved in, the young was born." The Great Swordsman said. Ye Ming: "So, do you know where these houses were built?" Big Swordsman: "The head, these houses are the property of Tiandaomen. In the past three years, I have made a lot of money, so I have built many houses for storage and living." Ye Ming froze, but it was Tiandaomen. It seems that Liu Piaopiao and Wu Qianying have done a lot of business. He nodded and said, "Take me to meet them." This big swordsman patrolled for thousands of miles all year round, and naturally he knew what to do, and soon he took Ye Ming to a small red building. This small building is inconspicuous and has only three floors. At the moment in the small room of the third house, Wu Qianying and Liu Piaopiao are holding crystal cups, drinking the best grape wine with a smile. Wine is good, and people are beautiful. As soon as Ye Ming came in, people looked at him. The two women woke up, turned around and looked at each other, also a stun. "Ye Ming!" Liu Piaopiao jumped up and took a few steps subconsciously. Ye Ming smiled slightly: "Floating, Qianying, you have worked hard for more than three years." Wu Qianying was more reserved and smiled slightly: "Not hard." Liu Piaopiao said: "No, it''s hard work. How can you treat us?" Ye Ming: "You just pick it up." Liu Piaopiao smiled "Hey": "Don''t worry, let''s think slowly." Over there, Wu Qianying has taken the ledger out and handed it to Ye Ming. Ye Ming turned directly to the last page at will, and saw the income and expenditure over the past three years, how much elixir was sold, how much money was earned, how much money was spent, etc., all are totals. When he saw the balance above, his eyes almost glared and shouted, "More than 326 billion eternity coins! So much!" Liu Piaopiao proudly said: "Are you surprised? Before you left, did you build a batch of high-end refining medicine refining and pharmacy? Those refining medicines provided more than half of the profits. Now our monthly profit, Up to more than 80 billion eternal coins. " Ye Ming grinned and said, "Unexpectedly, we are so rich." Liu Piaopiao said: "Making money is really making money, but we can make it like this. Many pharmacists in the medical world have no money to make, and often people come to make trouble. Fortunately, the guards of the immortal tree are very powerful. Battleships are not afraid. " Ye Ming thought for a while and said, "The reason why we can make money is because these pharmacists cannot cross the river and dismantle the bridge. So, you will make an announcement tomorrow, and we will establish a pharmacist society in Tiandao. We will vigorously train pharmacists who produce valuable new Danfang prescriptions and give them for life. In addition, for those pharmacists who have some experience in the refining of certain elixir, we will also give certain compensation. " "But then, what about the rest of the incompetent pharmacists?" Mai Qianying asked. "They still hate us." Ye Ming said indifferently: "People with ability can survive. If they practice hard and study hard, they will be respected by us. If they do nt think about progress, they will still eat rice as before. You can rest assured that influential pharmacists must be capable people. As long as we appease them, the other pharmacists are small shrimps and small fish, let them survive on their own. " Speaking of this, he said: "Thousand Shadows, you are safe in doing things, and it is up to you to do this. For these three trillion eternal coins, I only take one trillion, and the rest is at your disposal." Wu Qianying nodded: "Okay." Ye Ming poured himself a glass of wine and said with a smile, "In a few years, you two will be the richest and most powerful people in medical civilization." "What is it?" Liu Piaopiao sighed. "In the past few years, I have done my best for you, and my practice has fallen." Ye Ming felt a little guilty and said, "I went to try the road this time, and I learned a lot." Then, he called out Xiaohuan and Xiaohua. The two guys are huge in size, so they are deliberately shrunk when they come out, otherwise the hall will be burst by them. Seeing a little yellow dog and a little leopard coming out, the wonderful eyes of Wu Qianying and Liu Piaopiao brightened, one after another, "What is this?" Ye Ming laughed: "They are very strong, and less of them are also long-lived eight realms. I will let them follow you later and be a guard." Xiao Huang immediately hurriedly ran to Liu Piaopiao, shaking his tail to please. Xiaohuan also ran to Wu Qianying, learning Xiao Huang to shake his tail. At this scene, everyone laughed. Ye Ming took out some jerky again and said, "These meats are special. You try them." Liu Piaopiao took a piece first, took a bite, and suddenly felt a strange energy flowing into the body, and the repair had actually improved significantly. She exclaimed, "What kind of meat is this? It''s almost as effective as elixir!" Ye Ming handed a storage ring and said, "I was killing many beasts in a trial, and their meat is very strange. You find some great elixir, let them study it and see if it can be refined .If the refining is successful, take it first and see how it works. " Ye Ming left three days to inform the second daughter of her recent spiritual practice. Liu Piaopiao and Wu Qianying are both elites in the Tianyuan continent. The six realms of magic and martial arts created by Ye Ming were like rain and dew to them, and they immediately saw a bright future. The three studied martial arts and learned supernatural powers, and a few days passed before they knew it. Three days later, Ye Ming went to the sword world to check the situation of the pharmacy. When he left the sword world, there were as many as 700,000 pharmacies under construction and under construction. The investment was huge, almost all his money was consumed, and it was not a later investment. These pharmacies have been taken care of by Zhang Heng. When Ye Ming appeared, Zhang Heng was leading a group of pharmacists to improve a pharmacy. Seeing Ye Ming, Zhang Heng shouted, "Brother, you are back!" Ye Ming grinned, punched him hard, and asked, "Yes, all the pharmacies have been set up." Zhang Heng grinned: "Big brother, you''re good to see, but you haven''t spent much money. Seven hundred thousand pharmacies are also high-end medicines, which have invested trillions of eternal coins." Ye Ming stunned: "So much money? But I saw Liu Piaopiao''s account and didn''t spend the money." Zhang Heng: "This money is from Yuxianxian. You do nt know, big brother, there are 550,000 refining 700,000 drugstores sold to the mainland of Xiandao. The business there is comparable to medicine Civilization is much stronger. " Even if Ye Ming was mentally prepared, he was startled and asked, "How much stronger?" "Have you seen Liu Piaopiao''s account? I told the elder brother that it was all small money. In the past three years, Yuxianxian has at least ten trillion eternal coins deposited. This is not even the 10,000 I want. More than 100 million, and the money spent to buy the shop and share it there. " Ye Ming froze, and said, "So much money, it costs 30% to spend 70%, I''m afraid I''ll make a profit!" Speaking of Hua Qi, Zhang Heng laughed "Hey," and said: "Yu Xianxian is smart. After half a year of cooperation, she bought out Hua Qi." "Buyout?" Ye Ming laughed. "How much did you buy out?" Zhang Heng: "I was also present at the time. Yu Xianxian said to Hua Qi," Brother Hua, we are too troublesome to calculate and divide the money. Why don''t you give us a price? " "Huaqi agreed?" Ye Ming asked with a smile. Zhang Heng gritted her teeth and said, "Can''t you agree? The slightest price is three trillion yuan of eternal coins! You know, in the first year, she didn''t even have 500 billion yuan, so she dared to open three trillion yuan. Price. But the money is paid in installments and it won''t be paid until ten years later. " Chapter 694： Benefits of Sendai Land www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming laughed: "Presumably that flower seven is now regretful." "How come." Zhang Hengdao, "But that is three trillion eternal coins. He is richer than his father now, he has done a lot of business and cultivated some forces." Ye Ming: "Find a time, I will talk to him. In case he feels a loss, I will compensate him again." Zhang Heng: "The elder brother is just righteousness. If I say that three trillion yuan has been given too much, it will cost him one trillion yuan, so we will make some money!" Ye Ming: "Is the transaction with the Yueying clan smooth?" When he left, he handed the teleportation ring given by Princess Jiaoyue to Zhang Heng, and let him claim the credit. Zhang Hengdao: "Everything goes well. The six major worlds of the Moon Shadow clan are not only full of aura, but also the area is very large, the elixir production is very high, and the type and quality are also excellent." Ye Ming nodded: "Hundreds of people and Shenfang occupy the best place in the ancestral continent. This advantage is not comparable to humans." After asking, he asked, "I''m going to the immortal continent now, would you like to follow along?" Zhang Heng couldn''t wait to go out, saying: "It''s going to be boring, of course!" With the help of the immortal tree, Ye Ming is very convenient to travel between several big worlds. However, to go to Xiandao mainland, he had to let the sword of time and space help, because the immortal tree has not yet taken root in Xiandao mainland. Fairyland mainland, Taiqing city. As soon as Yu Xianxian sent away a VIP, he saw someone walk straight into the living room, and it was Ye Ming and Zhang Heng who came. "Xianxian!" Ye Ming smiled and greeted. Yu Xianxian Qiao''s face showed a touch of joy, hurriedly took a few steps and said, "Ming brother!" Ye Ming looked around and asked, "You are simple here." Yuxian smiled slightly, please Ye Ming and Zhang Heng sit down. Long time no see, naturally there is a lot to say. In the chat, Yu Xianxian mentioned the yin and yang religion, saying: "The yin and yang religion has entered a new environment and has developed very fast. The new yin and yang monk enshrined in the teaching has manifested his true body and lived there all the year round. Some time ago, the yin and yang religion was still A sub-altar has been opened in Xiandao mainland to recruit believers. " Ye Ming knew, however, that the gods of Tianyuan all believed in gods. Of course, the so-called deities are actually long-lived powers, and they are not real deities. He asked, "I was also blessed by the yin and yang gods. I do nt know how he cultivated?" Yu Xianxian: "Yin and Yang Shenjun is very powerful. I heard that he is the only disciple of the emperor. His qualifications are naturally extraordinary. I also heard that there are more than hundreds of sects, large and small, who worship Yin Yangyang. A weak one. " Ye Ming nodded: "Shinto practice does have its wonders." "One more thing is related to us. In the list of elders announced some time ago, you and me actually have your name." Yu Xianliang said, "You are the core elder, even my status is not low." Ye Ming was quite surprised. He had no contact with the yin and yang religion long ago, and Master Yi Yi had passed away. The yin and yang religion still wanted to retain his identity. What was the purpose? Yu Xianxian: "Sometimes before, the Yin and Yang religions sent people to buy a lot of elixir, otherwise I wouldn''t know these conditions." Ye Ming nodded: "Don''t worry about it. If they really have any intentions, we will know sooner or later." When talking, the flowers rushed to the ground, and when they saw Ye Ming, they shouted, "Brother Ye, I regret it now!" Ye Ming was happy as soon as he heard it, knowing that he was talking about the 3 trillion yuan eternal coin buyout, he deliberately said, "Oh? What does Huaxiong regret? Could it be that these elixir businesses are in a downturn, and Huaxiong is losing money? Money? " He spent seven "hehe" with a smile: "Of course not losing money, not only did not lose, but also made a lot. But I was too greedy, changed the agreement two years ago, gave up 30% of the income, and went for the three trillion yuan of eternal coins. " Ye Ming laughed: "Three trillion is already a lot. How much money can you earn a year from Sanqingmen?" Ye Ming''s words are true, a sanqing gate, the annual income surplus is hundreds of billions of eternal coins. With these three trillions, Huaqi will become the super rich in Xiandao mainland. Flower Qi smiled bitterly: "But if I don''t give up those 30%, how can I get 70 to 800 billion yuan in annual income? It only takes a few years to make these three trillion yuan." Yuxian said: "But our annual harvest at that time was only 500 billion yuan, which is not a cost. If it is based on three ingredients, you can get tens of billions in the first year. Huaxiong is not stupid, so why choose Three trillion instead of 30%, I think the former is more cost-effective. " Hua Qi smiled "Hey," "Forget it, the past is gone. Rare Brother Ye, come, we must be drunk." Ye Ming waved his hand: "No, I still have something to do. Let''s meet again later." Hua Qi is not reluctant, saying: "Anyway, then change to another day." There seems to be something going on with this flower seven, hurriedly rushing away. Ye Ming asked: "Why don''t you see Murong Ziyan?" "Ziyan is in charge of contacting foreign households on the mainland of Xiandao. Their purchases are on par with those of the mainland of Xiandao, so they are very good customers. To this end, I specially made Qingyan responsible for the people in the world. Communicate. Yu Xianxian used to follow Ye Ming to do money house business, and his mind was very flexible. Ye Ming was very satisfied, and said, "I did read the right person, and you did a good job." Yu Xianxian took the account at this time, Ye Ming took a brief look and found that there was a nearly 11 trillion surplus on the account. He said, "I took three trillion of this money." Yu Xianxian: "Everything is stable now, leaving two or three trillion is enough." Ye Ming: "I will come again if there is not enough money. I want to use this money to do something at the site of the Wu Shen Temple." Then he said what happened in Tiandaomen. Yu Xianxian hated and said, "The Wushen Temple is too deceiving, and we really want to fight back. But, is Ming Brother going alone?" Ye Ming said: "I want to use the other way, but also give it to myself. Aren''t they challenging the gates of Heaven? Then I will challenge the genius of the Wushen Temple and defeat them one by one. Not only that, I will also open in the door of the Wushen Temple. Museum, spread my martial arts ideas, and stand on its own! " Yu Xianxian: "But in this way, we have completely become the enemy of the Temple of Valor." "We are enemies long ago, starting with their killing of disciples in Tiandaomen." Ye Ming said, "After two days, after Han Jiuyin became the main god, everyone thought his martial arts path was right. Huh, I will Let people change that. " Yu Xianxian thought about it and said, "Brother Ming is the Crown Prince of the Emperor. In the future, it is entirely possible to expand the Tiandao Gate within the sphere of influence of the Three Emperors. It is not too late for us to confront the Wushen Temple positively after we have sufficient background power. " Ye Ming nodded: "Although what you said makes sense, there are some things that cannot be shrunk. I will open the Tiandao Gate on both sides." After taking the money, Ye Ming didn''t stay long, he said goodbye to Zhang Heng and Yu Xianxian, and went to the Three Emperors World. The reason I went to the Three Emperors World first was to know if the Emperor had already passed the customs. When he went to medical civilization, the emperor resigned, and went to protect the law as a separate person. He had to leave for a period of time. Ye Ming held the Emperor''s Seal, which was quite authoritative in the Three Emperors World, so when he returned, all hundred officials immediately came to see him. In fact, there are more than one person. Although the person who is in charge of the palace is no longer there, there is still one point. He is in the center of the DPRK and listens to reports from the officials. It stands to reason that the Crown Prince will also go to the dynasty, but the Crown Prince does not have to waste precious time by giving him privileges. Back to the people''s palace, the people did not return yet. He was too lazy to meet with Baiguan and refused customers one after another. However, it didn''t take long for Shang Long to come, and it seemed that the dust had just returned from the field. Ye Ming could not see Shang Long last time. He was seriously injured and has been retreating. Now more than three years, his injury must have recovered. "Where did you go?" Ye Ming asked. Shang Longping retired from his servant and said, "I will be old when the second comes. He may ask for imperial seal." The second son of Shang Longkou is the second son of the emperor''s son, ranking second. He has reached the seven realm of longevity in his early years, and is the most powerful of the eight emperors. In addition, the second prince''s mother''s family is very influential in the field and is the top ranking family. Ye Ming sneered: "Shang Yunfei?" For the remaining seven princes, Ye Ming rarely touched, and the relationship was usually handled by Shang Long. But that doesn''t mean he doesn''t know the seven people. Among the seven princes, the second prince Shang Yunfei has the strongest strength, the greatest ambition, and the most powerful force. Shang Long: "Shang Yunfei paid a visit to Sanqingmen of Xiandao civilization some time ago. His master is the second figure of Sanqingmen. He returned from Xiandao civilization a few months ago. Just yesterday, he came to give his mother a gift. The gift, then saw Yi Yi. The uncle was so mad that he asked Yi Yi to follow him in person. " Ye Ming frowned: "He is also a prince anyway, why is he so uneducated?" "I also feel strange. But after he left, Yiyi told me that he felt the power of God''s blood from Shang Yunfei''s body. Presumably, Shang Yunfei also had a sense, so this must take Yiyi away." "Shang Yunfei has the blood of ancient gods? How could it happen!" Ye Ming frowned, feeling incredible. Shang Long: "After Shang Yunfei went back, his working style changed drastically, threatening to claim that I, the Crown Prince, was not qualified, and would come to take away the Crown Seal." Ye Mingsen said arbitrarily, "It''s so good! It''s really lawless! I''ll see how he can take the emperor''s seal!" After speaking, he suddenly said: "Your cultivation is too weak, it is necessary to improve it. After finishing the matter of Shang Yunfei, you and I will retreat together and practice the Nine Life and Death Skills. And your Dragon God tactics have only been cultivated so far Twenty-two, I need to help you break through, enter the twenty-four, and ask for eternal life. " The second prince Shang Yunfei said as soon as possible, Ye Ming monk Long did not say a few words, the palace people hurriedly reported that the second prince came to visit. With the exception of the Crown Prince, the children of the Crown Prince are not allowed to live in the Palace of the Crown. They have their own residence and receive a fair amount of monthly money. Chapter 695： Ascend Shanglong www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Therefore, even if the second prince wants to come to the palace, it must be passed through. If you are not allowed, you will not be allowed to enter the palace, otherwise it is a felony. Ye Ming said lightly: "No." The palace man responded with a hurry and hurried to the entrance of the palace. At the entrance, a young man stood with his hands on his face with a hint of pride. The palace man came to the door and said apologetically, "Back to the second prince, the prince is going to do things as soon as possible, and there is no time to see the prince." Shang Yunfei froze and became furious. Even though Shang Long became the Crown Prince, he didn''t pay much attention to it. As the power of the Seven Realms of Longevity, he deeply realized that he was free and easy. What he did was not worth mentioning. Now that Shang Long refused to see him, he immediately felt insulted. "Prince of Prince, Shang Yunfei begging to see you!" Shang Yunfei suddenly yelled loudly, and the sound rolled into the deep palace. Ye Ming heard it naturally, and he sneered: "He dare to hit Yiyi''s idea, I want to give him something nice." Shang Long: "This man''s arrogance, he didn''t put me in the eyes before. Now he wants to touch Yiyi, and he will definitely aim at us." Ye Ming: "A prince, is it impossible?" Shang Yunfei drank three times. Ye Ming still ignored him. He immediately burst his lungs, stomped heavily, and turned away. The palace man came to report that the second prince had gone. Ye Ming nodded and asked Shanglong: "Shang Yunfei''s mother''s family, do you know?" Shang Longdao: "The family surnamed Yuan, there were three Shangshus in the clan, and one prime minister, there were more other official positions, and the power was great. The current head of the Yuan family was the servant minister Yuan Jingzhi." Ye Ming immediately said: "Where is the secret guard?" A phantom flashed, a masked man wrapped in black gas appeared, kneeling in front of him: "Subordinates are here!" "You should investigate Yuan Jingzhi and see if there is anything wrong with it, come to me quickly." Ye Ming said. "Yes!" The figure disappeared as soon as the figure flashed. Shang Long: "Compared to the Yuan family''s forces, the Yuan family is even more terrible because he has a genius named Yuan Lingxu. This young man has grown up and is still a student of Supreme College." "Oh?" Ye Ming asked, "is this Yuan Lingxu still at Supreme College?" "I''ve been back a few years ago, and I''m currently working under the account of Emperor Sikongzun. When it comes to Sikongzun, I''ve just gotten news, and the other party may also be a Supreme Academy person." Shang Longdao. Ye Ming: "I don''t care about Si Kongzun first. Since Yuan Lingxu is in the Three Emperors World, I will go to him for a while." Shang Long: "Of the Yuan family, the most dazzling is Yuan Jingzhi and Yuan Ling. As long as they are resolved, the Yuan family will be greatly injured. Then, the mother of the second son will put pressure on him and force him He makes irrational decisions. " Ye Ming: "At that time, I could use an emperor seal to rule him and solve this scourge." Shang Long: "To deal with Yuan Lingxu, there is an opportunity right now. Ashura Tian, ??one of the forty days of the Buddhist Taoism, is ruled by King Ashura. King Ashura has a princess named Princess Xiuchun. Buddhist Taoism After being included in the mixed Yuan dynasty cover, exchanges with major civilizations have also become extensive. Princess Xiuchun is said to be here to choose a favorite sweetheart, so that through the marriage, the Buddhist Taoism and the Three Emperors World will deepen their exchanges. " "Choose a man?" Ye Ming asked, "I''m afraid things are not easy." "Simple is not simple, it has little to do with us." Shang Long said, "Tomorrow''s banquet invites Princess Xiuchun and her attendants, and will reasonably invite us to participate. Similarly, Si Kongzun and Yuan Lingxu will also be present. Ye Ming nodded: "As the prince, there is no reason to kill an entourage. But in that case, I need to find a head." Shang Long: "In fact, it is simple. It is said that Yuan Lingxu is very loyal to Si Kongzun, he only needs to anger him." Ye Ming: "At that time, think about individual means." Next, Ye Ming was not idle, helping Shang Long cultivate the great potential and infinite power of heaven and earth. These two methods are chosen because they can greatly improve Shanglong''s potential and qualifications, which will greatly help future growth. Once these two sets of exercises are successfully practiced, the twenty-four dragon gods will remember to be around the corner. Ye Ming didn''t plan to let Shang Long practice hard by himself. Since the two of them have the same mind, they can directly empower them and help them to become successful. At the same time, he can still tell Shang Long the spiritual practice experience all the way through his mind, so as not to plague seedlings to promote the trouble. In the secret practice room, Ye Ming pressed his palm on the top door of Shanglong, the huge seawater in the immortal eternal sea of ??God poured down, and a new infinite sea of ??god was condensed directly in his body. It is just that his immense Shenhai has a little more eternal power and more mystery. Ye Ming was in the trial ground, but he ate a golden-winged roc bird that was close to the level of the main god. He only needs to flow out a thousandth of his power, which is enough to give Shang Long a powerful and infinite sea of ??power. "boom!" With a thunder, Shanglong''s Dantian Qihai gradually formed the immeasurable Shenhai, and his divine thoughts sank into it, turning into a divine dragon, traveling in the immense sea, very happy. Ye Ming spared no money, and poured nearly one tenth of the infinite amount of Shenhai into the other person''s body. Fortunately, Shang Long was originally born with a spirit and had an undead body, so although the process was painful, he just took it. "Great potential in the world, breakthrough!" Ye Ming drank softly, and Shang Long immediately ran full force. The immense power of Shenhai surged out. The great potential of the heavens and the earth quickly broke through. One heavy, ten heavy, twenty-four heavy. In three hours, it reached the limit and reached third Sixteen! The great potential of the heavens and the earth reached the extreme. Shanglong practiced the golden body nine turns, and also reached the golden body in a few hours. During the period, Ye Ming used his power to transfer a large amount of precious materials from the treasure house of the Emperor to help him break through. By the next day, when the sun rose, Shang Long was already in the middle. He became a golden figure, and continued to practice Tenjin Change. Unsurprisingly, before the morning tea was drunk, the emperor sent an invitation. The post stated that Princess Ashura Xiuchun wanted to come to the three emperors, and the emperor personally hosted a banquet. By then, many young talents of the Three Emperor World will be present. Ye Ming accepted the post, changed his formal attire, and took his followers to the palace. The first visit to the emperor, of course, can not be empty-handed, so he picked a few precious gifts from the treasure house of the emperor, so that the attendants took. In front of the Royal Palace, people came from all directions. These people knew Ye Ming and got off to salute from a distance. However, one car stopped without stopping and drove directly to the palace gate. The accompanying guard was furious, and one emperor guarded himself: "His Royal Highness, would you like a man to teach the rude man?" Ye Ming said lightly: "No need, let''s go our way." The car in front stopped and a man and a woman came down. That woman, Ye Ming actually knew. When he first came to the Three Emperors World, he encountered a woman galloping on the horse and almost hurt someone, so he shot to save people. I didn''t know that the woman was very unreasonable and wanted to hit him and was stopped by Jin Xuanbai. Later he learned that the woman''s name was Hong Tianjiao, her father was a servant of the Ministry of War, and her uncle was a powerful man with eight lives. Since then, the two sides have never met and did not expect to meet here. Ye Ming didn''t have a good impression on this woman, but she didn''t know her identity. Now when she saw her, he immediately said, "Where is the sword guard?" Three yellow smoke erupted from the ground, and a yellow swordsman appeared. They are one of the four guards of the Emperor, and everyone wears a sword. "What is His Royal Highness'' assignment?" Dao Wei asked respectfully. Ye Ming: "Take those two down." Dao asked and didn''t ask why. Frightened by the general trend, Hong Tianjiao settled directly. Then two chains fell down and tied them up. Hong Tianjiao used to run rampant, angrily: "Who are you? Why arrest me?" One emperor personally stepped forward and drank: "I saw the emperor Prince, didn''t stop and didn''t see it. That was a crime, and he was eighty according to the law, and he was put in prison for 100 days." When Hong Tianjiao heard that he was going to hit eighty sticks, the wand was very powerful. She could not bear it, and she was afraid at the moment. She begged: "My grandfather forgive me once, my father is the soldier of the Ministry of Defense Hong Yunxiang ..." "Take it down!" The Emperor guarded her wherever she was, and waved her sword to guard him away. But at this moment, a mighty murderous power fell, and a voice sounded, "Who moved my Tianjiao?" Ye Ming looked up, and a ray of God''s light flew from a distance. He knew it was most likely that Hong Tianjiao''s concubine was coming, and he immediately commanded: "If you dare to approach, let''s kill it!" "Yes!" The order of the Crown Prince was not a joke, and somehow eighteen guards appeared around them, all of whom had the strength of Changsheng Liuqi Realm. They were scattered within a radius of 3,000 steps. Each person took a token and pressed it on the ground. "Click!" Hidden beneath the earth, only the Supreme Emperor''s Seal can start a supreme battle array, trembling slightly. A guard shouted, "Prince, please!" Ye Ming took out the Emperor''s Seal and stunned it to the ground. At that moment, a rune of light fell, and the large array was fully activated, rolling powerfully, and introduced into the body of eighteen guards through the token. Their strength has unexpectedly and rapidly increased to the level of Changsheng Nine Realms. Moreover, this is only the first change of the large underground array, and the subsequent effects are more powerful and terrible. "Retreat, or kill!" A guard stared indifferently at the approaching God''s Light, warning. "Let go of my granddaughter!" The visitor was very strong, not only did not retreat, but the speed was faster. In the light of God, a large yellow hand broke through the void and grabbed at the slain sword guard. "cut!" With the orders of the guarding leader, eighteen strands of light rose into the sky, condensing into a **** hand, and it was a catch in the air. As soon as the big hand appeared, the person knew it was terrific, and said loudly, "Bold, I am a cousin of the emperor ..." However, it was late, and the **** hand swept up, and the power of infinite terror fluctuated a little, then the **** light and the big yellow hand shattered, accompanied by a scream. This blow is equivalent to the combined attack of eighteen long-life nine-state powers. How can the long-life eight-state people resist? Killed on the spot! Only a touch of the Yuanling was left, and he took advantage of the opportunity to escape with his light. Chapter 696： Si Kongzuns bet www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The powers of Changsheng Seven Realms are difficult to kill, and they often have very powerful means of life-saving. However, although he was not able to kill the other party, the other party also suffered a big loss, and he could not resume his practice in a short time. As soon as Hong Tianjiao saw his grandmother had fled, she immediately looked as if she had died, screaming: "His Royal Highness, I was wrong, please be forgive me!" However, Dao Wei ignored her at all and directly escorted them away. At this time, a guard stepped forward and said: "His Royal Highness, the man with Hong Tianjiao is called Hong Xuanji, and is the only son of Hong Jingzhi. He must be here to win the favor of Princess Asura." Ye Ming nodded and said, "Let''s go in." There was such a big noise outside the Di Palace, the Di Emperor and his subordinates naturally noticed. But even if his cousin was seriously injured, the emperor still didn''t shoot. After all, that cousin was too lawless to be rude to the Crown Prince. Entering the Di Huang Palace, the own palace people led Ye Ming to the Di Huang banquet hall. At this time there were already a lot of people in the hall, talking in groups of three or five. As soon as Ye Ming came in, most people hurried forward to see him, with a respectful attitude. Ye Ming is not only the Crown Prince, he is also a man who has made great contributions to mankind. Enter the land of good fortune, get the good fortune artifact mixed element mask, this kind of ability is not available to everyone. However, some people did not stand up, and that person was Si Kongzun. Ye Ming hadn''t seen Si Kongzun much, and never talked. However, he recognized at a glance that the opponent''s aura was the most powerful of all. Si Kongzun brought only one person, a young man in blue, staring straight ahead, without squinting, not even looking at Ye Ming who had just arrived. Ye Ming smiled slightly, took a few steps, and saluted to the emperor Sikongzun: "I have seen the emperor." Si Kongzun looked at Ye Ming slightly, and said lightly, "Prince, please sit down." Ye Ming arched his hands and sat down opposite Si Kongzun. In the hall, there are only a few more honorable seats. Now they are occupied by two princes. Although people naturally dare not dispute. The two sat face to face, with an aisle in the middle, with fruit drinks in front of them. Si Kongzun looked at Ye Ming with interest, and said, "Prince Prince, did you kill my ninth brother?" Ye Ming was originally ordered to go to Ping''an County and kill the emperor Shi Yuan, the ninth son of the emperor, which caused the emperor to conflict with the emperor and it took a long time to calm down. Seeing that the other party mentioned the old thing, he asked in surprise: "Is Shi Yuansha the emperor''s nine brother? That was too unfortunate. He said that he was surnamed Shi, and I didn''t think of the emperor. After all, the emperor was named Sikong. The prince is also named Si Kong, not Shi. " Si Kongzun did not get angry, saying: "It is normal for you not to know. My nine brother and mother''s surname are going to inherit the title of the Shi family. When it comes to the Shi family, the crown prince may not know. That Shi family is The third emperor of the Three Emperors World, half of the people in North Korea are Shijia students. By the way, the emperor is also named Shi. " Ye Ming froze in his heart, killing Shi Yuansha by himself would necessarily offend the Shi family. Si Kong respectfully mentioned this, naturally he wanted the emperor to hate him. He said lightly: "It''s all a thing of the past, Shi Yuan took the blame for it, no wonder I was." Si Kongzun smiled "hehe" and said, "Prince Emperor said that if I were, he would also be killed. However, after all, my 9th brother is the son of the emperor and the successor of the Shi family. Not everyone can kill." The words of Si Kongzun suddenly brought a three-point gunpowder smell. Ye Ming smiled and said, "Kill and kill. The emperor has no objection. Does the emperor have any ideas?" "Of course there are ideas." Si Kongzun said, "Jiuwen heard that you entered the land of good fortune and made great contributions to the human race, presumably it is not weak to practice." Ye Ming: "Don''t dare to be. My cultivation is as natural as the emperor." Si Kongzun said indifferently: "Your cultivation is really not high. It is a miracle to enter the land of creation without dying." Ye Ming: "Every strong person has a weak time, today''s weak, does not mean that the future is weak. The crown prince of Jiuwen was shocked, and he entered the longevity at a young age, which is admirable. But unfortunately ..." "What a pity?" Si Kongzun asked. Ye Ming: "Unfortunately, I think the name of the emperor is not true." Si Kongzun sneered: "You said that the name of the prince is not true? What is the answer?" Ye Ming: "I heard that Prince Emperor entered the Three Realms of the Ten Years ago, and still enters the Realm of the Longevity Three Realms. This kind of entry is too slow. And I look at the body of the Emperor, and there seems to be great regrets. There is something wrong with the practice. The practice is like sailing against the water, and retreating if you don''t go forward. I worry that the crown prince will be disqualified. " The blue youth in front of Si Kongzun stood up and looked coldly at Ye Ming. Si Kongzun also changed his look. His practice did go wrong and he didn''t want to be seen. Immediately coldly: "Is there any problem with my practice? I don''t care about it. Prince Crown Prince, you come here, do you also want to marry Princess Asura?" Ye Ming naturally didn''t have such an idea, but he naturally wanted what the opponent wanted, at least not to let the opponent succeed. So he smiled and said, "Which beauty doesn''t love me? I want to come." As soon as he said this, Si Kongzun burst out laughing: "Beauty? Who said she was a beauty?" Ye Ming froze. He had seen from the classics that Asura''s men were extremely ugly, but the women were very beautiful. Princess Xiuchun must be even better. Why isn''t she a beauty? Si Kongzun said: "Princess Xiuchun is the ugliest of the Ashura women!" Ye Ming said indifferently: "Practitioners, is the beauty and ugliness of appearances meaningful? You and I are willing to be transformed into peerless beauties, not to mention being a woman, Princess Asura? Si Kongzun chuckled and said, "Since you don''t mind, why not marry each other." Ye Ming: "Who do I want to marry? "Then you can make a bet with me?" Si Kongzun suddenly said. Ye Ming narrowed his eyes, "Do you want to bet? What bet?" "You and I guess Princess Ashura has a few hairs, whoever said the number is closest, who wins." Si Kongzun said. "It''s not fair for you to ask the question," Ye Ming said. "I''ll ask one too." "Yes." Si Kongzun did not object. "In the second game, we guessed the weight of Princess Asura. Whoever said the value was close, who won." Ye Ming said. Si Kongzun: "Yes. But those who lose will marry Princess Asura''s wife Xiuchun!" Ye Ming really didn''t expect that the content of the other party''s bet turned out to be this. He froze, and said, "Besides, the loser must immediately announce the world and marry another day." "Okay!" Si Kongzun patted the table. "That''s it." Ye Ming said: "I said Princess Asura has no hair!" Si Kongzun laughed "haha": "So, I guess she only has one hair!" In fact, the two sides are not luck, nor foresight, but power. So almost instantly, they each gave orders. Ye Ming''s order was to send someone to find Princess Asura and shave her hair; while Si Kongzun issued an order not to let people shave Princess Asura. "The second question, I guess Princess Ashura has a hundred pounds." This time, Si Kongzun first said his answer. "I think Princess Xiuchun only has three thousand catties." Ye Ming said with confidence. Si Kongzun frowned. Even a normal woman would have hundreds of catties, but he said ten catties. What''s the conspiracy? At this time, Ye Ming issued the first order and sent a batch of spiritual fruit and jerky to Princess Asura. Of course, Si Kongzun also gave orders, but the purpose was to protect Princess Asura. Both were sitting and still, but undercurrents surged, I don''t know how much power was mobilized. Ye Ming did not think that the power left by the Emperor would be stronger than that of the Emperor. But compared to Emperor Sikongzun, he also has an advantage, that is, money! When Si Kongzun sent a large number of masters to look for Princess Shura, Ye Ming''s people arrived first and found the princess of Asura. At this time, Princess Asura was in the Palace of the Emperor and had just met the Emperor. A message guard sent by Ye Ming stepped out of the secret to meet Princess Shura. Princess Shura''s face was covered in black veil, and asked, "Who is coming?" The voice sounded very pleasing. The news guard got Ye Ming''s order and had a long time to say, "The villain is Her Majesty the Crown Prince, who is ordered by my family to make a deal with the princess." Princess Ashura paused: "Oh? Want to make a deal with me? What deal?" Source Guard: "My Highness said that as long as the princess would shave her hair and eat three thousand pounds of jerky and fruit, she would give the princess 100 billion eternal coins." Asura''s princess was taken aback: "100 billion eternal coins? Really?" After all, Ashura is only one of the forty heavens. The power of the theory is far less than that of the Three Emperors, so the princess is actually not rich. One hundred billion yuan of eternity is an astronomical number for her. She has never seen so much money in her life. Coincidentally, she is very short of money now. "Okay, I promise." With almost no hesitation, she agreed. The news guard immediately handed over 30 billion eternal coins to Princess Asura and said: "After the incident is completed, Your Royal Highness will give the other 70 billion eternal coins to the princess." As soon as the news guard sent by Ye Ming left, the person sent by Si Kongzun appeared. They saw the news guard do the deal with their own eyes, but couldn''t stop it. They were given orders to protect Princess Asura. But the Crown Prince''s people did not take action, so why should they protect? "What should I do?" The commander asked the leader. The leader thought for a while, and said, "Report it truthfully, please your Highness." Princess Ashura got into the car at this time. In the car, a maid asked quietly, "Does the princess really want to shave her head?" The princess said indifferently: "I''m born with an ugly nature, what''s my shave? Father is in a tight financial position. If I get this 100 billion eternal coin, I can help him." "But princess, how can you eat three thousand catties?" The maid sighed. Princess Ashura: "It''s very simple. Didn''t the news guard leave the spirit fruit and dried meat? I''ll just eat more." Then, she actually took out the storage ring left by the news guard and started eating. Special eat. At the same time, the car drove to the direction of the palace. Chapter 677： Eternal strike www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! In the imperial palace, Si Kongzun soon got the news, Ye Ming actually used the money to buy Princess Asura! He asked secretly, "How much did he spend? We paid double money!" The person who reported secretly became silent, and then said after a while, "Back to His Highness, it is 100 billion." Si Kongzun sneered: "100 billion will be bought? Then Princess Shura must be poor and crazy, go and give her 300 million!" The reporter swallowed and said, "His Royal Highness, is 100 billion eternal coins?" Si Kongzun''s body is stiff, 100 billion eternal coins? Immediately thought, where does the other party get so much money! The emperor now has no way. He must not be able to give out 100 billion eternal coins. Even if he can get it, he will not give it away. Instead of losing 100 billion yuan, he would rather marry an ugly Asura woman. Ye Ming suddenly felt that Si Kongzun looked a little bit resentful in his eyes, and he knew that it was done, and could not help but smile slightly. The dignified emperor Prince, marrying a strangely ugly woman to be a princess, will surely shock the Three Emperors, and make him a talker after the meal. I wonder if Si Kongzun knew the embarrassing situation of Si Kongzun, and the young man beside him stood up. The young people first paid tribute to Ye Ming, and then said, "The Crown Prince of Jiuwen People is amazing in strength, and the villain is not talented. I want to ask for more." Ye Ming felt that this was really an unexpected gain. Before he could use his plan, the other party actually hooked himself, right in the middle. He smiled and said, "Your name is Yuan Lingxu? I heard you are from Supreme College?" Yuan Lingxu: "Back to His Highness, his subordinates did practice in Supreme Academy." "You said you want to discuss with Prince Ben, I don''t know what you want to compare?" Ye Ming''s tone was flat, and the other party''s modest words were directly used by him. So to outsiders, Yuan Lingxu ran like a junior to the elders and begged for advice. Yuan Ling was not angry, saying: "I heard that His Royal Highness Prince is practicing martial arts, and the villain is also practicing martial arts. He has studied Xianwu and Buddha Martial Arts so he would like to ask the Prince to give him pointers." Ye Ming said lightly: "You can give pointers, but Prince Ben did not play light or heavy, in case you hurt you or even killed you, it is not easy to explain to the emperor." Yuan Ling lifted his head, Ye Ming''s words were too degrading, and the cold light flashed in his eyes, slowly saying: "If so, it is also the fault of the abuser, and he can''t blame the Crown Prince." Ye Ming: "You are a realm of longevity. Although Prince Ben''s current realm is not as good as you, it does not affect learning. So, I have three tricks. If you can take it, even if you win, you can tell others later You defeated the Crown Prince. If you ca nt catch it, it s fine. As long as you are not dead, I wo nt punish you. Yuan Ling stunned when he first appeared. He was thinking if he wanted to seal his practice, and then he would go to the battlefield with the Crown Prince. He didn''t want to hurt Ye Ming, at most it took the Crown Prince a few slaps, frustrating his vigor, so that he could export the evil spirit to the Crown Prince. But he never expected that Ye Ming actually proposed the three strokes to win or lose such a test, and he didn''t care about the gap between the two. It was a good thing for him. In Changsheng Realm, for the mage, in most cases, the latter has no chance at all, let alone he is a peerless genius from the Supreme Academy? Therefore, he feels 100% sure that he can defeat Ye Ming in this battle! "Prince of Prince, although abuse at the Supreme Academy is not top-notch, no one can challenge it beyond the ranks." Si Kongzun said, "In case you lose, your face is not good-looking." Ye Ming waved his hand: "No effort, it''s settled. Yuan Ling Xu, how dare you pick me up?" "The villain has to die." Yuan Ling slowly walked out, going to the end of the show. Ye Ming waved his hand: "No, just three moves, you don''t have to go out." Yuan Lingxu stood on the spot, and behind Si Kongzun''s eyes turned around, he secretly said: The Crown Prince of this man is really arrogant, even if I haven''t been able to defeat Ling abuse with three strokes, one of his masters dares to boast down Haikou. Today, he must have planted it, and he gave away 100 billion yuan of eternal coins casually. Why don''t I take the opportunity to knock him? " Thinking of this, he suddenly exclaimed: "Slow. Prince of Prince, it''s boring to play, why don''t we give some color?" Ye Ming''s chaos algorithm has been running, and many possibilities have been calculated. Si Kongzun''s gambling agreement was in his expectation, and he had long thought about countermeasures. He immediately said, "Okay! Since the Emperor wants to bet a little, then I''d better respect him. We will bet one trillion yuan of eternity coins. If the Prince Prince loses to Yuan Lingxu, he will give the Emperor Prince one trillion in vain. Eternal coin; if Yuan Ling could not bear my three palms and was seriously injured or died, then the emperor will give me one trillion eternal coins. " Si Kongzun almost jumped up, one trillion eternal coins? Are you kidding? He took out all the money and sold all the property, and it was impossible to make up 100 billion, let alone one trillion! Everyone saw that Si Kongzun''s expression was changing, and he did not dare to confirm it in the first place. Ye Ming said: "One trillion eternity coins is a large number, and I hope that all of you present can be our notaries." Then, he took out a storage ring, which already has one trillion eternity coins in it. His meaning was very obvious. Take out the money first, otherwise it would be bragging to praise Haikou and lose the respect of the emperor. Si Kongzun''s face turned white all of a sudden, no joke, he couldn''t even get 10 billion! That''s eternal coin. One eternal coin can be exchanged for 810,000 long-lived coins! Just when the atmosphere was very embarrassing, suddenly someone came in and handed a ring to Si Kongzun. Si Kongzun took a look and was taken aback. He actually put a trillion yuan of eternal coins. Where did it come from? The follower said, "His Majesty the Emperor is discussing the matter with the Emperor, and ordered the villain to send the money." Si Kongzun''s heart was settled. He threw the ring onto it, and said lightly, "I didn''t bring so much cash with me, so I ordered people to take it home, and there was a trillion in it." Two storage rings lay quietly on the ground, containing astronomical wealth, and many people stared at them blankly. My heart is worthy of being a prince. One is richer than the other, and he casually puts out one trillion eternal coins to bet. However, the entire Three Emperors World may not have a trillion tax income in a year, right? Ye Ming is actually very surprised. In his prediction, the emperor should be very embarrassed at this moment, very shameless, because he must not be able to get one trillion. What is one trillion? The profits of the three major families of the war civilization add up to only three or four hundred billion yuan a year. As for the Three Emperors World, it is even more unlikely that one year''s income will reach one trillion. How can personal wealth compare with a big world? Si Kongzun can take out hundreds of millions of eternal coins even if he is particularly rich. However, the development of the incident was beyond his expectation, and the other party really gave up one trillion yuan. "It seems that the Emperor is supporting him," Ye Ming secretly said. "And both Si Kongzun and Emperor think that I have lost." Among the crowd, there were several people of high moral standing, some were patriarchs in the Three Dynasties and some were prime ministers. They inspected the eternal coins in the storage ring and determined that they were exactly one trillion. Ye Ming slowly transported power, in the immortal sea of ??immortality, there is an immense palace. In the Wuliang Palace, his godlike shape flew out, tens of thousands of miles across the sea, and came to a continent. In the center of the continent, there is a mountain range, and the highest point of the mountain range has a stone tire. This stone fetus was formed by Ye Ming''s three-pointed two-edged sword under the bred of the God of Creation and the Lightning of Creation. In four or five years, the human body was completely condensed in the stone. Look outside, it should be a child inside. Ye Ming fell in a godlike shape and said, "Hey, can you help me as soon as possible?" The stone fetus shook slightly, and Ye Ming smiled in a divine shape: "Thank you so much." In the void, a palm-sized vortex appeared, and a lightning spear burst into it, with billions of fine runes spreading over it. Once it came out, it changed into hundreds of millions of miles, covering the entire continent. Ye Ming was startled, and he quickly waved, and then the lightning spear shrank to the size of a palm. He glanced at it. Like a snake, the spear kept twisting and changing, and contained extremely terrible energy, which could easily make his physical body fly away. "It''s a bit too powerful." Ye Ming blinked, "I don''t know if I can control it." At this moment, Yuan Lingxu was already standing in the middle of the hall, ready to withstand Ye Ming''s attack. However, it was strange that after Ye Ming stood opposite, he stared at him and did not take any action. Si Kongzun could not help asking: "Prince of Prince, are you afraid of losing?" Ye Ming had already borrowed the lightning spear at this moment, and laughed: "I''m not afraid of losing, but I''m afraid of killing someone, making the emperor''s face ugly. And Yuan Lingxu is a Supreme College student. Unfortunately, my three emperors Just another day. " Si Kongzun sneered: "You can rest assured that you will not hurt him!" Ye Ming slowly raised his palm, and the light and windy wind showed his strongest magical power in an eternal blow. I saw a flash of lightning blasting from his palm, which was incredible, and hit Yuan Lingxu in one fell swoop. Before Yuan Ling had time to fight back, his eyebrows were hit by a thin snake-like lightning. There was only a small black spot on his forehead. In fact, the lightning spear had rushed into his sea of ??knowledge. In a sea of ??oceans, Yuan Lingxu''s **** baby held the soldier and looked forward in shock. A flash of lightning came, and he blocked with a magic weapon. "Click!" The huge force directly shattered the magic soldier, and his arms were sore and gasified directly. He was frightened, and he had a strong fear in his heart, and shouted, "The Crown Prince spares his life!" Unfortunately, it is too late. Ye Ming cannot stop, no matter to fight against the Yuan family or a trillion yuan of eternal coins. Once the lightning spear is released, he cannot control it, and cannot control it with his current strength. "Click!" The spear turned back and passed through the baby''s chest. Yuan Lingxu''s godlike shape instantly turned into flying ash. Before he died, he uttered a scream that was full of resentment and resentment. After the lightning spear slayed the opponent''s infant, it immediately broke through the void and disappeared. Only Ye Ming knew that it was taken back by the guy in the stone tire. "thump!" Yuan Lingxu''s body became stiff and fell to the ground, her skin was covered with cracks like porcelain. Si Kongzun is almost going crazy. Why did Yuan Lingxu die? What magic is that lightning? How could a mage slay the genius'' eternal power? Before waiting for him to speak, Ye Ming had picked up the two rings on the ground and said lightly: "I borrowed this trillion from the treasure house of the Emperor. I did not expect to double it so soon. Thank you, Prince! " "puff!" Si Kongzun spurted blood, and sat down, as if his spirit and energy disappeared without a trace. Chapter 698： Asura www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! There were sighs in the crowd, and one trillion was gone? At the same time, people were extremely surprised. Did Prince Crown Prince achieve his goal yesterday? What is that means of lightning? Yuan Lingxu was a genius of Supreme College, and he died like this! The news spread like a wind, and the first person to get the news was of course the Yuan family. So Yuan Yuan''s people wailed and grabbed the ground, and the owner Yuan Jingzhi passed out on the spot. Yuan Ling Xu is the hope of the Yuan family. The second got news is the second son of the Emperor Shang Yunfei. Shang Yunfei got the news from his mother''s mouth. His mother was very sad and said that Yuan''s family was over. In an instant, Shang Yunfei realized what it was. Was this the counterattack of the Crown Prince? Di Palace, Di Palace finally appeared, and everyone stood up to greet. The Emperor looked at Ye Ming and smiled, "Prince Emperor has good skills, what magical power did he use? That blow, even the power of Changsheng''s Eighty-nine Realms, may not be able to escape." Of course, Ye Ming would not tell the origin of the lightning spear, saying, "The trick of the worm is only to make the emperor laugh." The Emperor did not ask in depth, saying: "Asura''s princess is coming soon, and all the young people who come here must show themselves well." In fact, many people originally believed that Princess Asura was a beauty, because Asura''s women have always been known for beauty, let alone a princess. So before they knew that the princess was an ugly girl, many people held the illusion of marrying a beauty. But now, no one still has this idea. After a while, Princess Asura entered the hall with her followers, and the emperor personally greeted him. People have seen that Princess Asura''s figure is very delicate, but she is covered in black veil, and outsiders cannot see her face. Yuan Lingxu''s body was carried away long ago, and Si Kongzun''s face was ugly. Not only did he lose his best brother and subordinate, he also lost a trillion yuan of eternal coins, and he is likely to marry the stranger in front of him. Ugly woman! Princess Asura and her followers took their seats. Ye Ming noticed Si Kongzun''s expression and suddenly said, "Can the princess take the veil and let us see Fang Rong?" Princess Asura: "My face is ugly, I''m afraid I''ll scare you here." Ye Ming: "It doesn''t matter. The appearance of those who we practice is not worth mentioning." Princess Xiuchun slowly lifted the black veil, and people saw a scabies-filled face, scabies, and erythema. The entire face was like being fried and painted with oil paint, which was weird and horrible. Moreover, she had no hair, and her head was covered with colorful meat packets. There was a dead silence at the scene, and many people quickly removed their eyes, feeling that the princess''s appearance couldn''t bear to look directly. Si Kongzun even became flushed, don''t look away. Because according to the agreement, he had already lost, and he had to marry the princess Asura. Of all the people, only Ye Ming looked at each other. Even if she was ugly, her eyes were still clear and persuasive. At this moment, although she showed her ugliness to the crowd, she didn''t show the slightest inferiority and cowardice. What''s more, her eyes were like Su Lan, even in temperament. With a move in his heart, Ye Ming said, "Prince, you and I seem to have an appointment before, right?" Si Kongzun''s face was iron-blue, and he said coldly, "What''s the matter, we have about two bets. You say she has no hair and weighs three thousand pounds; and I say she only has one hair and weighs one hundred pounds." Ye Ming walked to Princess Xiuchun: "Please move the princess." Princess Xiuchun stood up, and Yingying gave a gift: "I''ve seen the Emperor too." Her voice was very nice, crisp and sweet, and it didn''t match the ugly appearance. Ye Ming Chuanyin asked: "I have let you eat, have you eaten it?" Princess Xiuchun: "Yes, I have already eaten it. I should weigh three thousand pounds now." "I have changed my mind now, so that you can reduce the weight and keep it at about a hundred pounds. Can you do it?" Ye Ming asked. Princess Xiuchun froze. Why did the other party change her mind? But for the remaining money, she said, "I can do it." At the same time, Ye Ming sent a message to Si Kongzun: "Prince, it seems that you are about to lose, to marry this ugly prince, congratulations." Si Kongzun stared fiercely and said, "Prince of Prince, I look down on you!" Ye Ming: "Actually, you don''t have to fight between life and death to be a pair of enemies. Killing Yuan Lingxu is my original plan." Obediently, Si Kongzun immediately knew that there was room to turn things around, and said, "What do you want?" Ye Ming: "Recently, the old man in our family is awkward. You can help me to teach me. By the way, his mother-in-law is the Yuan family." Si Kongzun was silent. The man did not suffer the loss. Marrying Princess Xiuluo was more uncomfortable than losing one trillion yuan. He said in a deep voice: "Okay, it''s a word!" Ye Ming smiled slightly and asked loudly, "I wonder how much the princess weighs?" Princess Xiuchun said: "Back to Prince Edward, about a hundred catties." Ye Ming sighed: "It seems that my victory with the emperor and the emperor was a draw." After that, he turned and sat back. Princess Xiuchun looked around and said, "I have traveled twelve worlds this time, and I want to find a husband." Everyone put their faces away, what''s the joke, they are so ugly, they still want to marry? Only Ye Ming looked at her, there was no taunt in her eyes, and some just waited for the calmness. "Is the princess poisoned?" Ye Ming asked suddenly. In the medical civilization, he learned a lot of medical ethics, and at a glance, he saw that the other person''s appearance was formed. Princess Xiuchun: "Your Highness, I was cursed by a ghost mother when I was young, so my face is ugly, I can''t have children, and I can''t heal it all my life." Ye Ming: "I know that there are many medical masters in the medical civilization, and they may not be able to help you. If you have time, you can follow me." Princess Xiuchun Yingying gave a gift: "Thank Your Royal Highness." The Emperor asked: "Princess Xiuchun, I wonder which one do you like?" Princess Xiuchun lowered her head: "All the people present were disgusted with me. Only the Crown Prince could treat me with equality and compassion, so I chose the Crown Prince." Ye Ming froze. He didn''t expect the Emperor to ask such a sentence, and he didn''t expect Princess Xiuchun to choose him. She didn''t want the rest of the money? The emperor smiled and asked Ye Ming: "Prince Prince, what do you think? Asura Tian is one of the Buddhist and Taoist heavens and has great power. If you marry Princess Xiuchun, it will be very helpful for your future. Si Kongzun immediately rejoiced and said, "Prince of Prince, no wonder you settled with me. It turned out that you really liked Princess Xiuchun. Congratulations!" Princess Xiuchun''s eyes were calm, she looked at Ye Ming. Ye Ming''s mood was fairly calm. She glanced at Princess Xiuchun and smiled: "I am honored to receive the Princess''s love." Princess Xiuchun smiled slightly and moved Lianbu to Ye Ming. Ye Ming supported her hand and kissed it on the scabies. He is very knowledgeable and naturally knows the etiquette of the Ashura. Princess Xiuchun smiled slightly: "Thank Prince Prince for not giving up. When Xiuchun was six years old, he met the Great Brahma. The Great Brahma ruled the Great Brahma, the first of the heavens, with immense power. Brahma sound ''for three years, finally cursed me.'' After speaking, princess Xiuchun waved her sleeves, the scabies on her skin disappeared, and her original appearance was restored. Where is her ugly girl? She is the world''s first beauty. All the beautiful women Ye Ming has seen are less than one tenth of hers. Even the goddess Yiyi was overshadowed by her. Ye Ming froze and said, "Princess ..." The rest were even more regretful. If they had taken the initiative, maybe Asura would choose them. In the end, the most irritated one was Si Kongzun. He hated himself for not seeing it. The princess Ashura covered up his original appearance! Xiu Chungong''s appearance is unparalleled. When she saw Ye Ming looking at her foolishly, she worshiped and said, "Please forgive me for my fault. Only because the Great Brahma said to me after the curse, unless I met People who really like me will not be able to restore their looks. This will protect my safety and prevent the ghost mother from taking another shot. Second, it will help me find a man worthy of love. " After that, her delicate hand held Ye Ming''s palm. Ye Ming felt the tentacles soft and cold, and he could not help but clenched. The Emperor "haha" laughed and said, "Okay! Really a pair of heaven!" Ye Ming did not expect such a result, he smiled slightly, and led Princess Xiuchun out of the hall slowly, directly to the people''s palace. On the way back, the two were sitting in a huge luxury car, pulled by four dragons. This is the honour of the Crown Prince, but he rarely uses it. Today I took Princess Xiuchun, this is only used. "Isn''t anyone else aware of the princess'' recovery?" Ye Ming asked. "Except for the Great Brahma, only my father and the king know." Xiuchun was embarrassed. "Since he had been hiding the prince, Xiuchun was uneasy." Ye Ming smiled: "It doesn''t matter. I made a good deal and married a great beauty." Princess Xiuchun said embarrassingly: "To teach the prince to know that I traveled thirty-six worlds, and the three emperor worlds are just one of them. Before that, I had selected three people." Ye Mingyi: "So, am I just a candidate?" Princess Xiuchun: "Yes. Next year, Ashura will hold a" Beauty Conference ", when my father will choose a real husband for me." Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "It still has this level." Princess Xiuchun laughed: "Thank you Prince 100 billion." Ye Ming quickly gave the rest of the money to her and said, "I was reckless before, please forgive the princess." "It doesn''t matter." Princess Xiuchun smiled. "I''m really useful for this money." Ye Mingqi said: "The princess has a high status, so you shouldn''t be short of money?" Princess Xiuchun: "Every 100,000 years, Asura will seal the ''Magic Well'' once. The process is costly. Asura has exhausted resources, but it is still far behind." Chapter 699： Escape from the dead www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Devil''s Well?" Ye Ming suddenly remembered Tianyuan''s continent leading to the magic cave of the demon world. "Yes, the demon King Po Xun is sealed in the magic well." Princess Xiuchun said, "In order to seal the Po Xun, ten billion Buddhas have sacrificed for it, and a large number of Buddhas and Taoists have died." Ye Ming was startled: "The loss is so great? How terrible was that wave? Isn''t the main **** impossible?" "The big demon Bo Xun is actually the heart demon of all the Buddhas. If the Buddha does not appear, Bo Xun will not die, and once it is born, it will demonize the entire Buddhist civilization." Princess Xiuchun said, "As for the strength of Bo Xun, Even if it is not at the level of the Lord God, it should be infinitely close. " Ye Ming: "In this case, Bo Xun is the enemy of the entire Buddhist and Taoist civilization. This magic well should be guarded by all Buddhist and Taoist forces." "There are forty-two magic wells, representing the forty-two magic ways of the ten days. The forty magic ways are guarded by the forty heavens, and the remaining two major magic ways are guarded by the Leiyin Temple and the Lanto Temple. So Every element of Buddhism and Taoism has its responsibilities, and we at Ashura are no exception. " Ye Ming nodded: "So, only when the Buddha comes to the world can we really eliminate the wave. But when will the Buddha appear?" Princess Xiuchun: "According to the prophecy of the Buddha, the Buddha will come to the world at the eighty-first calamity after the future Buddha. It has been 2.9 billion years since the birth of the Buddha, so it is in the eighty-first calamity." Ye Mingqi said: "2.9 billion years? I''m afraid that Buddhism and Taoism haven''t been so long?" Princess Xiuchun: "In the past, the Buddha was born before infinite time and space. The Buddha has immense magical powers. He can go to the infinite past, or to the endless future. Everything we experience now is in the Buddha''s calculations." Ye Ming remembered the ancestors, did they not go to the past, and created countless civilizations? Could it be said that the so-called past Buddha is the ancestor? Or is it related to human beings? Unconsciously, at the palace of the people, Ye Ming hosted a banquet in honor of Princess Xiuchun. Princess Xiuchun stayed for three days and then left because she wanted to return to Ashura. Before leaving, Ye Ming asked: "Princess Xiuchun, did the three candidates before see your face?" Princess Xiuchun blushed and said, "I haven''t seen it." Ye Ming froze, did she not say that this peerless face was only shown for him? Without being able to say anything, Princess Xiuchun was gone. The princess Xiuchun was sent away, and a guard came to report: "His Royal Highness, Yuan Jingzhi does have corrupt methods and has already gone to jail." Ye Ming nodded: "It seems that Si Kongzun still talks about credit." "His Royal Highness, the second prince has left the world of the three emperors." Ye Ming: "Oh? Go? It''s cheap for him!" The things on the side of the Three Emperors World have come to an end. On the other side, in just a few days, Shanglong has cultivated to the second transformation of the **** of heaven, and has gained tremendously. Ye Ming didn''t bother him, let Yi Yihaosheng take care of him, and then took a group of guards to the sword world. This departure was led by a guard who lived in the Eight Realms. The guard exerted magical powers, the void twisted, forming a circular channel, extending to infinity. Ye Ming is in the passage of time and space, watching the endless void outside the passage, it has long been strange. Soon after flying, Ye Ming suddenly felt a shock in his heart, and saw that endless emptiness, a dark hand leaned over and grabbed him fiercely towards the passage he was in. The guard in charge of the flight shouted, "Nine dead!" Nine guards, their skills soared suddenly, and each of them reached the level of Nine Realms. They flew out of the passage, forming a supreme defensive array, and similarly condensed a dark hand, and then bombarded the incoming hand. There is no light, only the dark light tumbling and then shrinking sharply. After such a delay, Ye Mingke fled and entered the sword world the next moment. Before the emperor left, he left the emperor''s seal. He could theoretically mobilize all the power of the emperor. However, he only brought eighteen guards. After the nine died, the nine came to the sword world with him. Ye Ming''s face was extremely ugly, and he asked, "Do you see who shot?" A guard said, "His Royal Highness, the people who shot are very high in cultivation, showing a eternal atmosphere." Eternal breath? Ye Ming narrowed his eyes: "That is, the other party took at least a small step towards eternity." The guard nodded: "Your Highness. However, Your Highness is assured that they can return safely on the 10th, but they must be nursed for a period of time to be damaged." Ye Ming said: "After returning, Prince Ben has a lot of rewards. If it were not for them, I would have explained this time. Who has dealt with me? Do you have any opinions?" A guard: "These things shouldn''t have been talkative. In the former palace, Prince Hong Hong took the lead and made a trillion yuan of eternal coins. This money, even the emperor could not take it out, Money must be the emperor. " Ye Ming: "You mean, I took the emperor''s money, and the emperor wants to take it back?" "Not necessarily. There are many capable people around the Emperor. Some things don''t need the Emperor to speak at all." The guard said, "Since even the Emperor Prince, he has the ability to mobilize these forces." Ye Ming smiled coldly: "Are you going to tear your face? You want to kill me, okay, very good!" "One trillion yuan of eternal coins is enough for them to assassinate anyone under the Three Emperors." Weiwei said, "Fortunately, we have prepared for it before we leave." "What is Jiuzhaidan you said?" Ye Ming asked curiously. The guard said: "After taking Jiu Dan Dan, our skills can be improved to Changsheng Nine Realms. Nine Changsheng Nine Realms together can prevent the other''s sniping even if they cannot kill each other. "Nine deaths, isn''t it nine deaths after taking it?" None of the nine guards squeaked. Obviously, Ye Ming was right. "His Royal Highness, they are here." A whirlpool appeared in the air, and two figures fell, just two of the nine guards. They are very weak, but still salute Ye Ming. Ye Ming was shocked and asked, "What about the other seven?" Then, he passed two valuable healing dans. Taking the elixir, a sample guard said: "His Royal Highness, the seven brother heroes died, and they can''t come back." "Is it a side effect of Jiu Si Dan?" Ye Ming asked in a deep voice. "Yes." The two guards bowed their heads. Ye Ming''s mood was suddenly very heavy, and the seven masters with eight lives and eight realms were gone! "Thank you!" Ye Ming said sincerely, "After returning, give each family member of the sacrificed brother 100 million eternal coins. And you two, one billion eternal coins each." The two stunned, then knelt down, "Thank Your Highness." Ye Ming sighed, "Get up and get back to your injury." He also guarded the other nine: "Thank you too, and reward you nine hundred million eternal coins for each of you. Bring two injured brothers and return to the palace." After the explanation, Ye Ming and the nine guards visited the sword world. This time he came to the sword world to bring out a batch of weapons. After all, Emperor Xiong''s group was too powerful, occupying five civilizations and twenty-seven worlds. The people in the Wushen Temple regarded Tiandaomen as an enemy, and also killed dozens of his disciples. As the head of the army, he had to revenge. But revenge is easy, and it is difficult to fight against the mighty Valkyrie. Although he can mobilize the Emperor''s power, that''s not enough, not to mention he can''t transfer the Emperor''s soldiers and horses all over. Fortunately, he is rich now, and he is very rich. He can use the money to abuse the Wushen Temple into a dog! The eighteen guards still entered the sword world for the first time. When they saw the sky full of nine-star battleships and nebula fortresses, the people were almost stupid, and Grandpa was too rich! But think about it, Grandpa has just earned a trillion yuan of eternity coins. What''s the point of this battleship? Ye Ming called the city of war. After more than three years of repair, this city of war has reached a large scale. All three thousand nebula cannons and thirty thousand nebula cannons have been installed. Although there is still no place to repair, it is actually ready to participate in the battle. Not to mention anything else, once a cannon volley, you can kill any immortal power. This kind of volley can only be achieved by the city of war. Even a large number of nine-star battleships can''t make such a volley. Taking 30,000 nebula cannons as an example, the city of war will adjust it to the optimal frequency, which gun fires first, which gun fires later, and the interval, etc., must be coordinated and managed. This is absolutely impossible between different nine-star battleships. Moreover, a nine-star battleship is equipped with a maximum of four nebula cannons. A single ship can volley, but it cannot be done between different warships. The instrumental spirit of the city of war appeared in front of Ye Ming. He charmingly said, "Master Wan''an!" He was still kneeling on the ground, looking pleased. Ye Ming is the Great Master, and it is gradually recovering. He is really grateful to Ding for Ye Ming. Ye Ming: "I want to use you now, is there a problem?" The city spirit of war is a boy, patted his chest and said: "Master rest assured, as long as it is not the Lord God, come and kill one!" Ye Ming nodded: "Okay, get ready, let''s start right away." Other dead guns and Qi Qin also jumped out and asked Ye Ming to bring them. Ye Ming only said that the timing was immature, and only said that they should be well-cultivated, and then go out to see the sun again after they fully recovered. The city of war is making final preparations. Ye Ming contacted Gan Jiumei and asked, "Jiumei, I want the immortal tree to take root in the civilization of war. Is there a problem?" Gan Jiumei just disposed of a batch of "goods" that Ye Ming gave back to her. Wen Yan smiled and said, "Of course, my brother, but our God, this requirement is not excessive." Ye Ming nodded: "Very well, you immediately pick a safe place, the immortal tree will soon pass. Then I want to buy 50,000 warriors in Longevity and Nine Realms, and 200,000 warriors in Eight Realms. One hundred thousand warships of eight lives and eight realms; in addition, I have to buy 97 thousand nebula cannons and 97 thousand nebula cannons! " Chapter 700： Ye Mings plan www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Gan Jiumei was stupid and murmured: "Brother, what are you doing?" She felt that Ye Ming must have been stimulated. These things are extremely expensive and the quantity is so much. How can it be affordable? ? Ye Ming was really stimulated. He was almost killed and he sacrificed seven guards. The anger in his heart can be imagined. However, his current cultivation is limited, so he desperately wants to improve his strength. No matter whether he is facing the Martial Temple or the Emperor, he will have the ability to compete with each other, at least to be able to save his life. "I''m fine. Nine sisters, is it difficult to buy these things? Don''t worry about money, money is not a problem." Ye Ming said. How can Gan Jiumei not worry? Just a few years ago, Ye Ming emptied out his family because he was repairing the city of war, and he gave him things to sell. However, she listened to Ye Ming''s tone very solemnly, so she dared not say anything. "No problem, it''s just that the inventory of war civilization is limited. We need time." "Time is not a problem," Ye Ming said. "I''ll pass later, please prepare first." After contacting Gan Jiumei, Ye Ming ordered the guards to return to the palace, and then he came to the dead tree and knocked on the trunk. A small death abruptly appeared in front of him and asked, "You are in a bad mood." Ye Ming: "It''s not good. Follow me to the civilization of war, where the immortal tree will take root." Gan Jiumei: "No problem." Ye Ming: "How strong is the immortal tree that can now create the highest level of guards?" Gan Jiumei: "It is already possible to create a great sword lord." "What about quantity? Is there a limit?" Ye Ming asked. "There are restrictions. The sword-level guards can currently make up to 80,000. The next level of sword-level can make 3 million." Xiaodie said, "but the cost of making them is very high." "What''s the cost? Or do you want fertilizer?" "It''s not fertilizer, it''s eternal coin." Xiao Sidao said, "To create a sword-level guard, you need 20 million eternal coins; to create a sword respect, you need 1.2 million eternal coins." Ye Ming calculated for a while and said, "The cost is higher than the purchase of Longevity Eight Realms. But it doesn''t matter. These great swordsmen are in your hands and can play a stronger combat force." Little death: "How much do you want?" "I want the limit." Ye Ming said lightly, "I want 80,000 sword-level guards, and 3 million sword-level guards. As for the arms, you can decide for yourself." Little death: "That''s five hundred two hundred trillion, you have so much money?" Ye Ming sneered: "The last thing I need is money!" He took one trillion yuan from Liu Piaopiao, three trillion yuan from Yu Xianxian, and made one trillion yuan from Si Kongzun. After removing the one hundred billion yuan that was given to Princess Xiuchun, he had 40,000 yuan on hand. Nine hundred billion! However, the money was 300 billion yuan short. He immediately contacted Yu Xianxian and Liu Piaopiao and asked them to send over one trillion yuan and four trillion yuan respectively. Liu Piaopiao still has more than two trillion in her hands, and Yu Xianxian has more than eight trillion in her hands, and the rest is enough for them to use. Liu Piaopiao and Yu Xianxian didn''t know what happened and were very worried. When they learned of Ye Ming''s crazy plan, they were startled. Ye Ming didn''t say much, took the money, and let the second daughter return through the passage of the undead tree. Today, he has nine hundred and nine trillion trillion long-lived coins in his hands, giving a small death of five trillion two hundred trillion, and he still has four hundred and seven billion billion eternal coins in his hands. "How long does it take to be full?" Ye Ming asked. "As long as the money is enough, one month is enough." Xiao Sidao said, "It is not necessary to create so many guards." "Of course it is necessary, because our enemies are too powerful." Ye Ming said, "Go, go to war civilization!" Xiao died with Ye Ming, appeared at the Gan family site, and soon met Gan Jiumei. Gan Jiumei took Ye Ming to a beautiful mountain and said, "Brother, this is a piece of land that our Gan family bought the year before. It was originally intended to build a dock. Now it is used for brother." Ye Ming nodded: "Is the patriarch Gan agreed?" "My father was very supportive, and this area of ??three thousand miles was given to the elder brother." Gan Jiumei said. Ye Ming said: "Little death, that''s all right." "Boom!" In the void, hundreds of millions of beards fell and plunged into the mountains and rivers. However, the Gan family had long been prepared to block some people who came to check out. Therefore, apart from the Gan family, the war civilization did not know what was happening here. Within a moment, the immortal tree takes root here. Looking at the towering giant tree, Gan Jiumei said happily, "It''s much easier for us to ship goods now." Ye Ming: "Nine sisters, you have a large population of war civilization. In the future, the elixir business will be left to the Gan family. We make 50% of the profit we make." Gan Jiumei said for a moment: "Big brother doesn''t have to do this, and the Gan family can do without profit." Ye Ming waved his hand: "I am the God of the Gan family. Everyone is prosperous and prosperous, and they should make money together." Gan Jiumei laughed and said, "Okay." Ye Ming: "How much does it cost for the goods I want?" Gan Jiumei: "All the puppets and artillery add up to a total value of more than ten trillion eternal coins. After discounting, it will be about six hundred two hundred sixty billion." Ye Ming thought for a while, and said, "I have 470 billion yuan on hand. I pay 32.60 billion yuan first, and the remaining 3 trillion yuan will be paid after receiving the goods." Gan Jiumei nodded: "Of course you can. If so many goods are to be completely delivered, you must cooperate with the other two major families to produce them. That is at least five years later. So that three trillion yuan, the big brother can get the goods after five years. Pay again. " Ye Ming: "Okay. You and the Gan family will talk about the sales of the elixir. Your Gan family has a wide network and does business with many big worlds. Such a good channel must be very profitable." Gan Jiumei nodded: "Brother, rest assured, I must do this well!" Farewell to Gan Jiumei, when Ye Ming returned to the sword world, the city of war was ready. The city of war is very vast, and the spaces inside it overlap. After Ye Ming entered, he set foot in a place with birds and flowers, and many luxurious buildings were built inside. The weapon of the city of war, the war boy stood in front of Ye Ming, like a little sister: "Master, are we going to fight?" "Not for the time being," Ye Ming paused. "The city of war is troublesome. I will call you a little fight in the future." War Boy: "Yes, it''s all my master''s orders, and I will be a small war in the future." Ye Ming: "The space in the city of war is huge, so I bought another 97,000 nebula cannons and 970,000 nebula cannons. In this way, I can make up 100,000 nebula cannons and 1 million Door Nebula Cannon. " The war boy almost fainted with excitement and murmured, "But the master, the cost is too great." "Money is not a problem," Ye Ming said. "Besides that, I ordered 50,000 longevity warships, nine hundred warships, eight hundred warships, and two hundred thousand eight warships. I will It all spins in the city of war, and you arrange it. " Speaking, Ye Ming handed over 1,240 billion eternal coins to the city of war, saying, "Once there is a war, the consumption is bound to be huge, and you will collect these eternal coins." The war boy said excitedly: "Master rest assured, no matter what enemy, I will destroy it!" Ye Ming: "You haven''t fully repaired it yet. After a few years of complete repair, I will help you improve further." The war boy stunned and said, "Master, after I completely recovered, my strength was strong, but I could not fight against the true eternal god, and I could not continue to improve. Because if I upgrade, I must reach the level of the artifact. Is impossible. " "Who said it was impossible?" Ye Ming sneered. "If I can provide the creation lightning and the thunderous lightning, can you advance?" The city of war almost jumped up and called, "What? The master has ..." Ye Ming said, "It''s good if you know. Doing things for me with peace of mind is indispensable for your benefit." "Yes!" The war boy bowed down, extremely religious. Budo civilization was the biggest beneficiary of the last major event. Five civilizations and twenty-seven worlds were included in it. These great worlds are so rich that the Four Great Divine Lands and the Five Elements Emperors gave up the Tianyuan continent directly. Of course, compared to them, the most powerful is the Wushen Temple. The Wushen Temple is a group of core characters in the original Wushen Valley, including Emperor Xiong and others. The four great gods occupy two worlds, the Five Elements Emperor occupy three worlds, and the Haotianism occupy one. The remaining fifteen worlds are all controlled by the Wushen Temple. Moreover, whether it is the four major gods or the five elements, they are not allowed to enter the fifteen world development forces. Rather, the Wushen Temple can establish branch temples in their great world. Although there are some inequalities, the four gods and other soils are very happy because Emperor Xiong has the support of Han Jiuyin and is the most powerful one. No one dares to oppose them. On the contrary, if he can cooperate with him, the benefits are great. For example, now they all occupy a complete world that is many times richer than the Tianyuan continent. Among the fifteen worlds controlled by the Wushen Temple, one of the worlds is the most prosperous and vast. It is called the Five Elements World. On the Five Elements World, there was originally Kendo civilization. The Emperor Xiong led the Wushen Temple to take over it. He took Kendo civilization under his control and became part of the martial civilization. Wuling City is the most prosperous city in the Five Elements Continent. Although Wuling City is not as large as Taiqing City in Xiandao Mainland, it is not much smaller than the Imperial City of the Three Emperors World. On the outskirts of Wuling City, there is a vast mountain named Wuxingshan. On the Five Elements Mountain, there are many natural Five Elements gold, rich in mineral deposits. However, since the Wushen Temple controlled Wuling City, no one has been going up the mountain for a long time to mine, because the Wushen Temple has given orders that no force is allowed to go to mine ores, otherwise it will be ignored. For this reason, there are no people in the Five Elements Mountains and they are very silent. "Boom!" With a thunder blast in the void, a huge suspended city appeared, and it rose when it saw the wind. From a few hundred miles, it suddenly became a huge city thousands of miles away. The city was suspended slowly on the Wuxing Mountain in that way, and the grandeur of the weather covered the Wuling City opposite. Chapter 701： Hit the door www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "What happened?" In Wuling City, countless seniors looked at this side. The Wushen Temple was built in Wuling City, and the high-rise of the Temple was alarmed. "What''s the matter?" Emperor Xiong asked on the throne of the temple lightly, and he stood in the forefront of the twelve strong martial arts. "Back to the Lord, a flying city appeared on Mount Wuxing, with great momentum." Said a martial artist. Emperor Xiong snorted coldly: "It''s bold to dare to challenge my martial arts temple. King Zhu and Sun Yi, you two go and see each other''s origin." "Yes!" The two stood up. They were the veterans of the Wushen Temple. They had participated in the last major incident with Emperor Xiong and Han Jiuyin, and brought down the Nebulae and replaced it. These two are martial arts duals, equivalent to the martial arts of the longevity, not much weaker than the emperor. "brush!" Two streamers fell from the sky and appeared opposite the city of war. These two people are King Zhu and Sun Yi. They are the best masters and can easily kill the Changsheng Nine Realm King! "Who''s coming?" Zhu Wang sang loudly, his voice spread far away, and even the people of Wuling City could hear clearly. Sitting in the city of war, Ye Ming was drinking tea and eating fruit. When he heard this shout, he said to the little dead beside him, "Take root." "Boom!" Hundreds of roots, probing from the void, penetrated deeply into the Five Elements Mountain. The Five Elements Mountain is the dragon vein of the Five Elements World, a treasure of feng shui, which contains a lot of treasures. Once the immortal tree took root, there were many major discoveries immediately. "Oh, it''s a worthwhile trip." Xiaoshi smiled. In a moment, a towering tree appeared, covering three thousand miles, which is the immortal tree. The city of war was suspended above the canopy, slowly shrinking, and finally became ten miles in size. "It''s an immortal tree! Here comes the Tiandaomen!" When King Zhu and Sun Yi changed their faces, they immediately recognized each other''s origin. "Little death, it''s your turn to show your face." Ye Ming laughed. On the branch of the immortal tree, a young girl walked slowly. She seemed to be attracted by the brilliance between heaven and earth. She became the center of the world, completely covering the aura of King Zhu and Sun Yi. "Tian Dao Men establishes a dojo here, and no one can come near." Xiao died coldly, treating the dignified martial arts master as an unknown little pawn. "Presumptuous!" Wang Zhu snapped sharply. "This is the Five Elements Continent, not the Tianyuan Continent! Leave quickly, or you will be at your own risk!" "What are the consequences?" Xiao Si asked indifferently. King Zhu and Sun Yi were speechless. Tiandaomen''s arrogance and domineering knew that they were directly at the door of the Five Elements Emperor''s house, and they forced the other party to retire. In the Tianyuan continent of that year, Wushen Valley was too low-key, and Tiandaomen was actually the first force. "Can you get out?" Xiao Si asked again. At the same time, in the city of war, a thousand nebula cannons aimed at King Zhu and Sun Yi at the same time. Both are sensitive masters of Taoism. They can foresee the danger. In a short time, there will be a chill through the bones. Both of them will stimulate Lingling into a cold war. "brush!" The moment they aimed, they instantly moved into Wuling City, and looked at the city with anxiety. Zhu Wang was furious and yelled, "Shoucheng cannon, aim for me!" As a big city, Wuling City is as prosperous as that, so it not only has a defending army array, but also installs many silent cannons. Just south of the city, there are 15,000 cannons of extinction cannons and 1,000 cannons of nebula cannons, which have considerable power. All of a sudden, all the artillery was aimed at the city of war and the immortal tree. Xiao Si returned to the city of war. The war boy saw it locked by tens of thousands of cannons. He smiled and said, "Master, they dare to threaten the city of war. I really don''t know how to write the word of death!" Ye Ming asked Xiaoshi: "Would you like to stand up?" Little death: "The defense team of Wuling City is not weak, it broke it." The city of war not only has strong attack power, but also can easily estimate Israel''s defense limit. The war boy smiled and said, "Fifteen thousand nebula cannons are enough, shoot!" Fifteen thousand war puppets, under the orders of war boys, began manipulating fifteen thousand nebula cannons. Then fire in a mysterious order. "boom!" To human eyes, 15,000 horrific killings are brighter than the sun and strike at different locations in Wuling City. "Boom!" Outside Wuling City, a thick layer of earthy yellow light curtain rose up and blocked in front of the gun light. With a loud noise, the light curtain was shattered directly, and the killing light from the city of war was annihilated without harming the innocent people in the city. "What?" Dixiong was startled, and flew up. A raging weather covered the city and locked the city of war. "Well? This man is really strong. He has even felt a touch of eternal charm." The City of War, "Unfortunately, in the face of absolute firepower, the Lord God is scum below!" Three thousand nebula cannons instantly locked Emperor. The latter''s tailbone was cold, as if it had been cold for a few days, and a basin of cold dripped from head to toe. Emperor Xiong''s strength was extraordinary, and he immediately knew that the other party was fully capable of seriously hurting him. Valkyrie''s dual power is difficult to kill, but serious injuries are inevitable. The first time he converged to kill, Shen said: "Friends of Tiandaomen, why attack Wuling City?" A figure walking out of the city of war is Ye Ming. Ye Ming saw Di Xiong and Di Xiong saw Ye Ming. The former smiled slightly, the latter was quite surprised. "It''s you!" Dixiong frowned. When Ye Ming entered the Wushen Valley, he joined the Seven Killing Hall in his charge. Later, Ye Ming was assigned to Nebula Education, approaching Miss Nebula Nangong Weiwei, and he did succeed. The main thing is that Ye Ming is the first hero of the human race, who took out the artifact from the land of creation. It can be said that if Ye Ming was not high enough, his meritorious status would not be under Han Jiuyin. Ye Ming: "Have met the host." Emperor Xiong was silent for a moment, and said, "I am not the master now, but the master of the Wushen Temple." Ye Ming said indifferently: "Three years ago, there were several people in the Temple of Wu Shen who went to Tiandaomen to provoke and killed many disciples in Tiandaomen. I returned that day and killed a few people by hand. But I think this matter I still have to ask clearly, so I simply asked the middle and upper levels of the gate to move the Tiandao Gate to the Five Elements Continent. " Emperor Xiong has now regretted it. After learning about the action of Tiandaomen in the Tianyuan continent earlier, he felt that it would affect the status of Wushen Temple in the future. So I asked a few disciples to go there and deliberately challenged them to knock at the door of Heaven. I do nt know, Tiandaomen s response was so fierce that he dared to kill him at the door! "That should be a misunderstanding. Some disciples in the temple heard that the martial arts of Tiandaomen was unusual, so they wanted to study and discuss." Dixiong said indifferently. "As for the problem of death and injury, I think that as long as it is consultation, death and injury are inevitable." Ye Ming said: "I think so. At the same time, the martial arts system created by Han Jiuyin must be very clever, so I will challenge the geniuses of the Wushen Temple on behalf of Tiandaomen, I wonder if the Emperor s Lord agrees?" Emperor Xiong narrowed his eyes: "Do you want to challenge the disciples of Wushen Temple?" He knew in his heart that the revenge of Tiandaomen was about to begin. Ye Ming is a peerless powerhouse who has returned alive from the land of good fortune, and was still a figure on the list of Wu Sheng. Such a master must be difficult to deal with. "Exactly. Because Tiandaomen recruits disciples in the Five Elements Continent, if I don''t show the strength of martial arts in Tiandaomen, I''m afraid no one will join us." Ye Ming said, "Is the Lord of the Emperor''s Palace not opposed?" What can Emperor say? He can send people to challenge and kill dozens of people. Nowadays, when people come to challenge him, he cannot refuse anyway. What''s more, the city of war is too terrible. If the face is torn, these five elements of the continent will not be able to keep it. After turning his mind a few times, Dixiong laughed: "Of course, this seat does not oppose. Martial arts can only be truly promoted after being tempered and collided. However, there are thousands of disciples in my temple of martial arts, I wonder which one you want to challenge Where? " Ye Ming smiled slightly: "I wonder if the Valkyrie list was still there?" Emperor Xiong was shocked and said, "Of course it is, but it has changed. The top 100 of the Valkyrie can be on the list." Ye Ming laughed: "Very well, I will challenge from the 100th place until I can''t move!" Emperor Xiong''s eyelids jumped and said, "I think your practice is the middle of the Valkyrie. Such an exercise will be very difficult and even dangerous to challenge." "It doesn''t matter." Ye Ming exclaimed, his voice was heard far away, so that everyone in Wuling City could hear it. "This battle, I represent Tiandaomen, and represents the martial arts challenge of Tiandaomen. If I I won in a certain game, hoping to ask the Emperor Palace Master for a win. " Emperor Xiong: "You want to bet?" "That''s right. If I beat the 100th place in the Valkyrie list, the Valkyrie Temple will lose me a law coin!" Ye Ming said. Emperor Xiong "haha" laughed: "Is a law coin? I can give you a billion!" "I haven''t finished my words." Ye Ming said, "If I beat the 99th place in the Valkyrie list, the Wushen Temple will lose me two Fatian coins. By analogy, if I beat the 98th place, I will get Four Fatian coins, ninety-seventh, I take eight. " Emperor Xiong was shocked. If Ye Ming could make it into the top 20, he would lose the astronomical digital currency, amounting to tens of trillions of eternal coins! Seeing Emperor Xiong not responding for a long time, Ye Ming laughed and said, "Don''t you dare to martial arts temple? It doesn''t matter." "Who said that Wushen Temple didn''t dare?" Emperor Xiong shouted. At this moment, the people in Wuling City were listening to the conversation between the two. The Wu Shen Temple must not flinch, otherwise its reputation will plummet, and which talent will be willing to join? "That''s it, then it''s settled." Ye Ming said lightly. "From tomorrow on, I will challenge the masters on the Valkyrie list one after another. There is no limit to the number of challenges each day. Please prepare for the Valkyrie Temple." After that, Ye Ming returned to the city of war, and Emperor Xiong also returned to the Wushen Temple. Some of the core members of the Wushen Temple have arrived, and some sneered: "I don''t know what is dead or alive, dare to challenge our list of Wushen!" "This is a very big boy, even if he has entered the land of good fortune. He must not be underestimated." Someone said, "At that time, if we can''t keep it, we can ask him to take a bet first." "A junior, we have studied martial arts for thousands of years, and we are afraid he will not succeed?" Another said angrily, "You can arrange the strongest person in front so that he can''t even pass the first level!" Chapter 702： Borrow money www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Emperor Xiong nodded: "This method is feasible. We have a lot of peerless wizards recently, they have not yet entered the Valkyrie list. After they are on the list, they can cut off Ye Ming to challenge." Zhu Wangdao: "The temple master, can those people do it?" Emperor Xiong smiled slightly: "If the ancestors are willing to do their fortunes and bring these younger generations together, the situation will be different." Everyone was taken aback. The ancestor in Dixiong''s mouth was Han Jiuyin. Zhu Wangdao: "Will the ancestors shoot?" "This Ye Ming is not easy!" Dixiong narrowed his eyes. "At the time we chose him, we found a chess piece. How could he know that he rushed all the way and was jumped out of the game. During this time, the Wushen Temple gathered information around , I learned that Ye Ming made huge wealth by controlling the medical civilization. Otherwise, how dare he make a bet with the Wushen Temple? " Sun Yi: "Not to mention that he is still the Crown Prince and a member of the Undead House of Legend College." Emperor Xiong sneered: "He is so strong, can he be compared with the genius created by his ancestors?" Sun Yi''s heart moved: "Dian Lord. Since Ye Ming has a lot of money, why not take the opportunity to win it? When he first attacked Nebula, the Nebula took the core members and a large amount of wealth to the Protoss. How much. If you can make a fortune on Ye Ming, it is also an income. " Emperor Xiong sneered: "Make his money? This boy is very smart, no matter where we win him, he only loses one French coin." Sun Yi froze, but immediately understood. It turned out that no matter which game Ye Ming lost, the money he won before this game was roughly equal to the money lost in this game. For example, Ye Ming won nine games in a row, then the money he could finally win was 511 law days. If he loses in the tenth inning, he must surrender 512 legal days. One in and one out, he lost only one legal currency. After understanding, Sun Yi cursed: "This sleek jerk!" "There is no way to rule him." Zhu Wangdao, "As long as we change his multiple from two to three, then as long as he loses one time, we will double-spit out the money we won before." Emperor Xiong said: "This is a solution, just don''t know if he will agree." "The kid is very arrogant and will definitely agree." Sun Yi said, "In this case, we will put Bai Zhe on the 50th place in the martial arts list, Chen Sha on the 49th place, and Ouyang Huang on the 48th place." Zhu Wangdao: "If Bai cuts and wins, we can earn Ye Ming 410 trillion; if Chen Sha wins, we can make 12.33 trillion; and if Ouyang Huang wins, it is 369,000 Billion eternal coins! " Some people have objected: "If this is the case, we must guarantee that Ouyang Huang will win. At the same time, we will guarantee that we can give out 55 trillion yuan of eternity coins. But as far as I know, our temple of martial arts can give up to 1.3 trillion yuan. Eternal Coin. " Emperor Xiong: "Fifty-five trillion yuan of eternal coins is not a problem and can be borrowed from the ancestors. As for Ouyang Huang, he will definitely win!" Hearing Emperor Xiong said that everyone was shocked and blurted out in unison: "One word becomes a cricket!" Emperor Xiong smiled slightly: "Yes! As long as the ancestor said" Ouyang Emperor will defeat Ye Ming ", then Ye Ming will undoubtedly be defeated! The Lord God-level strong man, he must do what he says, and he will use Ye Ming this Such a small role is absolutely incompetent. " Everyone was relieved and feeling better, Zhu Wang laughed: "Unless he is the Lord God himself, or he is naturally not affected by the laws of Heaven, but this is impossible, so he will definitely lose!" Sun Yi said: "In this case, we only need to arrange Ouyang Huang, Bai Bai them are no longer necessary." "It''s necessary." Dixiong said, "You haven''t reached that point. There is a mystery in it. With Bai Bai''s strength to test Ye Ming''s strength, the realization of a single word will be smoother." It turned out that Emperor Xiong had already taken a small step towards the martial arts. And this small step allows him to see what others have not seen, thereby making a more accurate judgment. Everyone naturally would not doubt and nodded in praise. The city of war, Ye Ming is preparing to understand the challenges. Zhang Heng and Ma Xianchao also came, and they helped Ye Ming plan together. Today Ma Xianchao is no longer Ye Ming''s agent. After Gan Jiumei announced that Ye Ming was the "God" of the Gan family, the forces behind Ma Xianchao gave up Ye Ming. In other words, Ma Xianchao is no longer working for the forces behind him, but is working for Ye Ming. Ma Xianchao did things safely, he said, "Sir, the Wushen Temple will definitely come up with a solution. First of all, they will do everything to find the most powerful person to enter the Wushen list, sniping the protagonist up and challenge him. Even, they may take advantage of this opportunity. Make a lot of money for the protagonist. " Zhang Heng: "Yes. The power of the Wushen Temple is so great that it must be able to find a great genius. If they want to take the opportunity to make money, they will definitely revise the agreement proposed by the elder brother." Ye Ming laughed: "I originally proposed that every time I challenged one person, the chips doubled, I just wanted to know the intention of the Wushen Temple. If the Wushen Temple had the confidence to beat me, it would inevitably require amendments to the rules, otherwise they would not be able to get away from me. Make money in your hands. " As Emperor Xiong said, under Ye Ming''s double rule, he will not lose money, and even if he loses in one game, he will only lose one legal currency. On the contrary, if he challenges a certain stage and then quits the challenge, he can make a lot of money. Ma Xianchao: "If the other party revises the rules, the protagonist must be careful. The temple of Wu Shen can produce a cold Jiuyin, which means that they are absolutely very powerful and cannot be underestimated." Ye Ming said: "Of course. I challenge the martial arts list this time. One is to prove to the world that my martial arts is not weaker than Han Jiuyin, or even more than that. On the other hand, I also have to pay the price of the Wushen Temple." "Which position is Brother going to challenge?" Ye Ming: "Seeing the action, the Wushen Temple will definitely arrange powerful people to attack me. In the end, how many people are challenged depends on how many people they have arranged and how powerful they are. If the other party is really too strong, I will do nothing , Make a profit and leave. " As soon as it came here, he came in with a small death, holding a letter in his hand and saying, "It was from the Wushen Temple." "Oh?" Ye Ming opened the letter and swept quickly. After a moment, he sneered: "The Emperor really asked us to modify the rules to double the triple. In this way, if I lose a game, I will lose twice as much as all my previous income. .In that case, I will not only spit out the money I have won before. " Ma Xianchao said in surprise: "In this way, the forty-ninth place chip has more than one trillion eternal coins!" Ye Ming: "It seems that I have to prepare a lot of money." Zhang Heng: "How much money does Big Brother have now?" Ye Ming: "I originally had more than nine trillion yuan, but I spent almost the same. Now I have 144 billion yuan in hand, and I owe three trillion yuan to the Gan family." Ma Xianchao and Zhang Heng face each other. Of course, there are more than one trillion yuan. If you can use it to confront the Wushen Temple, I''m afraid it will be difficult. Ye Ming: "I have long thought about money. I can borrow it." "Lend money?" Zhang Hengyi said. "Where do I go to borrow? How much?" Ye Ming said: "It''s hard to say, I''ll go to the legendary school first." His people said that they would leave, and with the extraordinary space ability of the broken sword, they arrived in an instant. After arriving at the legendary school, he did not look for Yunfeng or Tang Yuexian, but came directly to Zuixianlou. This drunk Xianlou is a wonderful place. The wine and dishes are surprisingly expensive. Last time, he and Yunfeng, Gu Lao, and Ning Yuan ate a few dishes. The other party asked for one trillion yuan! Obviously, Zuixianlou has been absent for a long time, and the steps are covered with moss. Also, such an expensive dish is not affordable to everyone. Even if he can afford it, Lao Huang may not be willing to do it, because his temper has always been strange. There are two large locust trees in front of the door. A net bag is tied between the two trees. Lao Huang is lying on the net bag and shaking, and he has a toothpick in his mouth. Before Ye Ming approached, he didn''t take a look and said, "Go! Lao Tzu will not wait for someone today." Ye Ming smiled: "Lao Huang, do you remember me?" "Huh! Your boy is a little capable, but he is alive from the land of good fortune." Although Huang never went out, the news was extremely well-informed. "The seniors remember me, that''s good." Ye Ming said with a smile. "The seniors are here to borrow money from the seniors." Lao Huang finally turned his head and glanced at Ye Ming, his eyes were strange, like a sloppy old rich man, when he came across a poor light egg to borrow money, he should have the same expression. "roll!" Lao Huang spit out a word very neatly, then lay down again, and continued to sway. Ye Ming was not upset, but stood not far away, still smiling, and said, "Lao Huang, have you heard of Qianzhuang?" "Qianzhuang?" Lao Huang snorted. "Of course I know that Qianzhuang puts money in and also helps people keep it." Ye Ming: "I used to open a money bank that not only puts money in, but also collects money. Other people''s money is kept with me, and I don''t only charge for storage fees, but also give him monthly interest. The main thing is that I The money put out by the money bank is not high in interest, and most people can afford it. " "Lao Tzu is not interested in listening to your story. Just let it go when you have any fart," Huang said lazily, lazily. Ye Ming coughed: "That''s it. I hope Lao Huang can deposit your money in the bank I set up." Old Huang snorted: "Why do I believe you?" Ye Ming said lightly: "Because of it." Ye Ming took the golden monument from the trial ground. The monument is huge and emits immense light. The old yellow eyes suddenly lighted up, and shouted, "The monument of civilization!" Ye Ming thought that this thing is called the monument of civilization. But his mouth said, "Lao Huang, you really have eyesight. You must know the purpose of this monument of civilization and understand its value." "The stele of civilization is a sign of the formation of a super civilization. The general outline of civilization is inscribed on the stele." Lao Huangdao, "You take it out, what do you mean?" Ye Ming laughed: "Taking my current practice as a prerequisite, there must be no way to participate in the general outline of civilization. Idle is also idle, so I want to use it as a mortgage." Old Huang narrowed his eyes: "Do you mean, take it as a collateral and let me deposit my money in your bank?" Chapter 703： Can see or not spend www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming nodded: "Yes." "How do you know I have money?" Lao Huang asked. Ye Ming laughed: "It''s very simple, Lao Huang, you are an ancient fierce beast. It is said that even the emperor can''t help you. The emperor is the great man of eternity. He who can resist with him in the chamber must be the cultivation of eternity .According to legend, a strong man in eternity can at least make tens of billions of eternal coins a day, or even more. Lao Huang, you have spent at least hundreds of thousands of years in the legendary school, presumably a lot of eternal coins have been accumulated? " Lao Huang did not admit it or deny it, just sneered and said, "You know the fart! Making eternal coins is tedious and laborious, who would be bored to make them every day?" Ye Ming grinned and understood that there was a play, and said, "Lao Huang, if you have no money, this is fine." Then, he put away the monument of civilization. I didn''t know that Old Huang''s eyelids didn''t blink, and lazily said, "I have no fewer than ten collections of this monument of civilization." Ye Ming is speechless and collects the monument of civilization? Is the monument of civilization easy to find? Lao Huang continued: "Human civilization, there have been more than one powerful civilization, many of them are super civilizations, but they are all annihilated. Half of the civilization monuments in my collection belong to human civilization." Ye Ming patted his buttocks and said, "That being the case, the junior will say goodbye and come back to eat the dishes of the seniors." "Wait." Lao Huang came down from the net bag and stared at Ye Ming. "I don''t like to create eternal coins, but I do have some money." Ye Ming smiled: "Lao Huang, are you willing to put your money in my bank?" Old Huang said indifferently: "Your boy is less confused, you think I can''t see that you are short of money, right?" Ye Minggan laughed: "I can''t hide from you, I really lack money." Old Huang thought for a while: "I was forced to help the Emperor for a period of time to create an eternity coin, and the Emperor took part of it, leaving a part of it on his body, not a lot." Ye Ming was disappointed at once: "Not much? Is there a trillion?" Lao Huang''s eyes widened: "Ten trillion? Lao Tzu made it in half a day! Although the money was not much, there were three trillion eternal coins." Ye Ming almost fell, three trillion? Wouldn''t that be 300 billion eternal coins! However, after the initial excitement, he suddenly turned pale and said, "Lao Huang, you have to save three trillions, all in me?" Lao Huangdao: "I don''t need money. Since I want to use it for you, I will give it to you naturally. I don''t want your interest, as long as you give me this monument of civilization." When Ye Ming heard no interest, he immediately relieved and said, "I don''t know when the senior will recover the money?" "Wait for me to leave this ghost place." Old Huang suddenly became lazy again, and then lost his spirits. Ye Ming: "In this case, the monument of civilization belongs to the predecessor. But the junior has a request. In the future, if I need to participate in the study of civilization, I hope that the predecessor can show me the monument of eleven civilizations." Lao Huang is very refreshing: "OK, no problem." After all, he threw an iron ring to Ye Ming. As soon as Ye Ming took it, he realized that the iron ring was extremely heavy and contained a vast world! Those three trillion eternal coins are placed in the big world. Seeing so much money, Ye Ming only felt that his heartbeat accelerated. 300 billion eternity coins, when will that cost? However, Lao Huang''s next sentence was like pouring a basin of cold water, leaving Ye Ming still. "Although this money belongs to me, it does not belong to me, but belongs to the Emperor. Therefore, you must not take them out of the big world." Lao Huang added, "Otherwise the Emperor will be aware, and then put the money Take it all. " Ye Ming almost jumped up and shouted, "What the hell! Since this money can''t be used, what''s the point of taking it with me? Is it an eye addiction?" Lao Huang waved his hand and said, "Young people, don''t worry, listen to me. As long as the money you take doesn''t exceed one percent of the total amount, the emperor will not ask questions. But you have to remember, no matter what How much money is taken must be returned within three days, otherwise the emperor will still be aware of it. " Ye Ming thought for a while and said, "So, I can only use three trillion of them, and only three days?" Huang: "Yes." Ye Ming immediately thought that these three trillion eternity coins were simply chicken ribs. What can they do in three days? No wonder Lao Huang said no interest! "Why, you don''t want to?" Old Huang asked, looking like an old fox. "Yes!" Ye Ming gritted his teeth. "It''s okay, the junior will leave." "Slow, leave the monument of civilization ..." Leaving the legendary school, Ye Ming returned to the city of war. When everyone saw him return, they all asked, "Did you borrow money?" Ye Ming didn''t know how to answer, so he had to say, "I borrowed it." "How much did you borrow?" Zhang Heng asked happily. Ye Ming: "In short, it is enough." He has the confidence to win the challenge on the Valkyrie list, so three trillion yuan of eternal coins are enough, even if the money can only be used for three days. Ye Ming soon meditated and meditated. In the Infinite Eternal Sea of ??God, the **** form in the Infinite House flew to the continent in the center of Shenhai, and found the stone fetus. At this time, the vortex reappeared over the stone tyre, and the God of Fortune and Creation Lightning kept falling and hit the stone tyre. Ye Ming''s god-like form hid from the beginning, but gradually, he sat next to the stone tyre and was baptized with God''s Thunder and Lightning together. He had this experience as early as the land of creation, so there is no danger. "When things at the Wu Shrine are over, I have to go to the legendary academy and ask Master to help me practice the Nine Life and Death Skills. During this time, my progress is so great that I must be able to practice this skill The ninth is heavy, so that the physical body and the divine shape are brought to a satisfactory state. " Nine lives and death are the fourth most important thing for Supreme Master, and there are five more behind. The fifth highest Supreme Prix involves the mystery of life and is called the imprint of life. The practice of imprinting life is of great help to Ye Ming''s impact on the martial arts duality. One day and one night, Ye Ming''s godlike shape has been ascended in the **** thunder and lightning. Soon it was time for the decisive battle, Ye Ming came to the Wushen Temple as promised. The martial arts temple is extremely magnificent and is a large luxurious building complex. The main hall is very majestic and is the landmark of the Wuling City. Right in front of the main hall is a large square. Ye Ming''s challenge was carried out above the square. People from Wulingcheng, even from other places and other big worlds, came to see the excitement. Emperor Xiong and other leaders of the Wushen Temple are all there, and they are sitting on a high table. Not far away, it is a ring platform. Huantai is 100 steps high and 800 steps long, and the area is very large. Prior to this, the symbolic significance of this platform was greater than the meaning of use, and it was never even used. Today, however, the Wushen Temple has to be challenged by Ye Ming. The more people gathered, the more the space around the platform was full of people. Even in the air, a large number of people were suspended, looking away, as if a group of flying insects were gathered together. Time was approaching, a ray of light descended from the sky, and Ye Ming appeared on the stage. Today, he was wearing a white robe with his hands empty and smiling. At this time, the snoring man in the Wushen Temple had not appeared yet, so Ye Ming arched his hands toward the people below the stage, and then circled around. At the tip of his eyes, he found that both the Immortal Temple and the legendary school had come, as did the Three Emperor Worlds and the civilization of war. On the side of the Immortal Temple, the master Su Beijian came, with Jin Xuanbai and Zhao Xin and other brothers beside him. Seeing Ye Ming come over, they all nodded slightly. Zhao Xin exclaimed: "Master, you must win to the end!" Ye Ming smiled slightly and arched their hands at them. The legendary academy came from Yunfeng and Ningyuan, and there were a few people who seemed to be born in the courtyard. He also smiled slightly at them. Yunfeng didn''t speak, but just gave a thumbs up to Ye Ming. The two brothers have deep affection and Yunfeng has absolute confidence in Ye Ming. Regarding the civilization of war, the Gan family also sent some people. Although Gan Jiumei didn''t arrive, Gan Taiyan, the owner of the Gan family, was there in person. As soon as Ye Ming looked over, Gan Taiyan made a gift. Ye Ming is the God of the Gan family. Even his Gan Taiyan called a "principal". With the potential that Ye Ming is currently showing, Gan Taiyan is willing. People from the Three Emperors World are interesting. Si Kongzun actually came. In addition, there is the second son of the emperor Shang Yunfei. It is worth mentioning that one of the women, with a beautiful appearance and full of brilliance, seemed to be the cold moon entangled in Jin Xuanbai before. Obviously, Leng Yuehou was not interested in Ye Ming. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at Jin Xuanbai completely from the beginning, which made the latter very uncomfortable. In addition to these four groups, Ye Ming also saw some people he didn''t want to see. The wife and concubine of Jiang Taishang, Han Lihua and Yu Lingdai, and the biological mother of Jiang Taishang, the woman in the palace dress. However, what made Ye Ming''s heart sink is that there is a woman standing next to the woman in the palace costume, actually Jiang Xue! Ye Ming hasn''t seen Jiang Xue for a long time. When the five dynasties fell apart, she chose to follow Jiang''s family and never heard from again. What was unexpected was that she appeared at this time and place, why did she come? He noticed that Jiang Xue''s expression was a bit dull, he just stared at the front. Yu Lingdai was also looking at Ye Ming, she showed a very vicious smile. Seeing this smile, Ye Ming''s heart sank. Sure enough, in the next moment, a secret voice from Yu Lingdai sounded in his mind: "Ye Ming, you killed too much, today I will kill your beloved woman in front of you." Ye Ming was very calm and said: "My beloved women are safe." "Where''s Jiang Xue?" Yuling Dai smiled grimly. "You and her have told me so much that year. Isn''t she your favorite woman?" "What is it?" Ye Ming sneered. "Dare you touch her hair, I''ll make you better than death!" "Hahaha ..." Yu Lingdai laughed wildly. "Even if I don''t kill, and the mother of Han Lihua and Tai Shang, do you think they will let Jiang Xue off?" Han Lihua was staring at Ye Ming, her eyes were cold and full of hate. She is Han Jiuyin''s daughter. After her father''s ascension to the Lord God, she and her family also enjoyed the supreme glory. She became a core figure in the Wushen Temple and gained a certain right to speak. Chapter 704： Rushing www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming frowned: "What do you want?" "In the fiftieth game, you must lose!" Han Lihua said, "Otherwise, I will make Jiang Xue better than death!" Ye Ming asked in a deep voice, "What did you do to her?" "Have you ever heard of poisonous poison, have you heard of it? After taking this poison, if you do not give antidote in time, Jiang Xue will become the world''s number one slut. Woman, every day will be sleep by more than ten men until the body Fester! "Han Lihua giggled," I heard that the last woman you fell into infernal purgatory, Jiang Xue''s end would be a hundred times worse than her, a thousand times! " Ye Ming was silent, as if speaking to the air: "Little death, is there any solution to this poison?" The sound of small death sounded: "It''s very simple, you put Jiang Xue to sleep and use eternal power to wash her soul and body, even the evil poison will come to nothing." Ye Ming sighed and said, "Even if I compromise with them, these three women will not let Jiang Xue off. Little death, you will bring Jiang Xue to the city of war." The next moment, an invisible hand appeared, and Jiang Xue disappeared out of thin air. At the same time, the woman in the palace spit out blood and looked pale. Obviously, it was Xiaoshen who shot it, and wounded the palace fighting woman who stopped her, and successfully rescued Jiang Xue. "Ye Ming! Even if you rescue someone, you can''t solve the poison on her!" Han Lihua said fiercely. At this time, a young man came to power on the side of Wushen Temple. Ye Ming glanced arbitrarily and saw that the other side''s cultivation was the martial arts of the Jiuyin martial arts system. The realm was higher than him. His practice is roughly equivalent to the other one''s martial arts, six realms, far from nine realms. On the other side of the stage, on the high platform, the King of Zhu Shen shouted: "Ye Ming from Tiandao Gate is one of the most powerful martial arts. He intends to challenge the strongest martial arts on the list of martial arts temples. My martial arts temple is the world s most authentic martial arts. , Willing to accept Ye Ming''s challenge. " "The two parties agreed that Ye Ming''s victory over the 100th place in the Valkyrie list will be rewarded with a Phantasy coin given by the Wushen Temple. And for every additional victory he has, the reward will be tripled, and so on. The same reasoning applies. If Ye Ming loses in one of the games, he will have to hand in the same amount of money to the Temple of Martial Arts. " Speaking from the other side, Ye Ming became a little man who came to trouble for money. The Wushen Temple is great in mind and does not care about small people, fully meeting Ye Ming''s requirements. Ye Ming sneered at this, saying, "Stop gossip, can you start?" Zhu Wang: "The number of challenges per day is unlimited. As long as Ye Ming''s physical strength is sufficient, he can continue to fight or rest at any time to continue the challenge. Okay, now, Wu Wuyi, ranked 100th in the martial arts rankings, will face the challenge. Ye Ming! " Gu Wu looked at Ye Ming. Although he knew Ye Ming was famous, he didn''t take it seriously. The reason is simple. He is Jiujing, and the other party seems to be only around Liujing. The gap in the realm gave him strong self-confidence. "Boy, you take the shot first." Gu Wu held his arm in his left hand, and his index finger on Ye Ming hooked his fingers towards Ye Ming, with a look of contempt. Ye Ming said scornfully, "You don''t deserve it, get off." He breathed a sigh of relief when talking about people. He blew out at once, turning into a strong wind at once. The air in the wind actually condensed into billions of runes, and the runes formed a gust of wind, turning into a wind dragon, rushing towards the other side. "What?" Gu Wu was taken aback, struggling with all his strength, and threw three palms towards the wind. However, it didn''t work. The power of the wind gust was too powerful, as if a python had drawn him. He screamed, was directly pumped, flew hundreds of steps away, and fell on the spot on the spot. "God! He blows a person into a serious wound in one breath. How strong is this Ye Ming?" Countless exclaims came from the crowd. The face of Emperor Xiong and others must be as ugly as possible. Although they understood that Ye Ming''s breath was not much weaker than his real shot. But with such a breath, the means of defeating people was too shocking, and they directly compared the people in the Wushen Temple. And it turns out that the audience s response is also great. Many people even think that Ye Ming s martial arts may be stronger than Han Jiuyin s martial arts. Otherwise, how can there be such a gap? Zhu Wang Tieqing announced the result with his face: "The first game, Ye Mingsheng. The second game starts ..." The 99th person is not much better than the 100th person, so Ye Ming still blows the opponent out of office. He seemed to breathe out casually, but in fact he had hidden magical powers and magical powers. Hundreds of millions of strength were hidden in that breath. The power is formed into a rune, and the magic circle is condensed. The power is very powerful, so it is easy to defeat one person. Ye Ming defeated ten people in a row by blowing air, and each game ended quickly. Emperor Xiong''s face was so gloomy that he wanted to drip the ink, and the face of Wushen Temple was almost lost! But even so, he was still very calm, because in the end, they had to pay Ye Ming a huge price! In the eleventh game, a martial artist ranked 90th came on the field. This middle-aged man, nearly three meters tall, is as strong as an iron tower. Ye Ming can see at a glance that the opponent''s physical body is extremely powerful and is a master of horizontal training. The big man saw Ye Ming''s power, and he didn''t dare to carelessly. When he came up, he yelled, rushed up, and had to fight Ye Ming closely. Ye Ming couldn''t help seeing Hunting Happiness a little, and laughed loudly, waving his fists to meet the enemy. Two fists collided in mid-air, and people actually heard the sound of a thunderstorm. Ye Ming didn''t move, but the giant man like an iron tower collapsed with one punch, and "Zhang" retreated ten steps in a row. Going back to the tenth step, he "wow" had to spit out blood, and there was visceral debris in the black blood. With one punch, Ye Ming severely injured him, and his arm bones were broken. If it weren''t for his physical strength, he would have to be smashed by half his body! "I lost." He coughed violently and slowly backed down. In the twelfth, thirteen, and twenty games, Ye Ming did not blow his breath. But the situation for the Wu Shendian has not improved in the slightest, because Ye Ming has retreated from the enemy in these ten games, and no one can take his punch. Even if these people perform magical powers, magical skills, or even nirvana, they cannot walk under Ye Ming''s hands. "Little Master is so amazing now!" Zhao Xin and Ding Wei both applauded and shocked. Jin Xuanbai smiled: "Brother Ye''s strength is terrible. Even if I am, I am afraid that he cannot easily beat him." Ding Wei said in surprise: "Master is now the pinnacle of the Longevity Seven Realms!" Jin Xuanbai: "You will know slowly." On the other side, Yu Lingdai''s mood was very complicated. She couldn''t help thinking, what would happen if she could marry Ye Ming? At least better than marrying Jiang too? In order to marry Jiang Taishang that year, she forced her father to persecute Yu Lingjiao, so she changed her name to Su Lan, fled to a foreign country, and worshipped at Chiyangmen. "Ling Jiao, Ling Jiao, your luck is actually better than mine, but unfortunately you died and entered into the Purgatory of Eternity, suffering forever, and must not come out!" She muttered, feeling better in her heart. In the audience, Si Kongzun''s expression was ugly. Only then did he understand that he had always underestimated Ye Ming. Ye Ming''s strength was more terrifying than he thought! On the other hand, Crown Prince Zhou Wujiang was quite surprised, and smiled: "Nice and good, the Crown Prince is so fierce!" Speaking of which, Jin Xuanbai is the emperor''s body. He has a good relationship with Ye Ming. The crown prince also loves the house and the black, and has a good opinion of Ye Ming. Of course, these inside stories were told secretly by the emperor, and Si Kongzun did not know. The twenty-first person came on the field, and the opponent ranked eighty on the Valkyrie list, a woman. The woman had sharpened her swords, her eyes were sharp, her hair was thin, her hair was **** and she hung back. After the woman notified her name, she crossed her sword and suddenly disappeared. Prior to this, Ye Ming had been using pure martial arts, not using magical powers, magical skills, let alone stunts or nirvana. At this time, he was the first time to perform magical powers on the ring, using step by step to kill. This step-by-step killing is a supernatural power derived from the killing step, and it is also one of the earliest supernatural powers he came to realize. Ye Ming was gone, and the two afterimages flickered for a breath on the ring, and then they heard a moan, and the woman fell to the ground. The swords in her hands were already unknown, and the corners of her mouth were bleeding. The next moment, Ye Ming appeared behind the woman, holding two swords in his hand. "This ... and easily won, the magical powers shown are also very ordinary, just simple teleportation magical powers." Some people marveled, "the other party''s understanding of martial arts is incredible, and can turn decay into magic. Simple magical powers in him In your hand, you can perform extraordinary powers! " One more win, Ye Ming smiled slightly and said to Zhu Wang: "I have won twenty-one in a row. Should I checkout?" It turned out that Ye Ming did not ask for chips in the previous 21 tests. King Zhu''s face wasn''t very good-looking. Ye Ming hit the twenty-first game, and the accumulated money had already exceeded 5.230 billion fentian coins. Going up three times and three times, if he wins again in the next round, he can win tens of billions of legal coins! He said coldly: "When you decide not to continue the challenge, I will give you all the money." Ye Ming didn''t care. Anyway, it s still small money. He said lightly: Following the challenge, the amount will continue to increase. After more than 100 billion eternal coins, the two sides will take the money to avoid losing. It''s troublesome. " "You can rest assured that our martial arts temple occupies twenty-seven large worlds, and there is no shortage of money." Zhu Wang coldly. "That''s good." Ye Ming smiled. "Next." The martial arts ranking below 20 is almost all martial arts, and in the martial arts realm, Ye Ming has the ability to control hegemony, so there is still no suspense in subsequent battles. So he went on a winning streak all the way, and occasionally encountered difficult problems, he performed a stunt and was able to win easily. Unconsciously, he reached the fifty-fifth place on the Valkyrie list. If he wins this game, the money accumulated this way will soon reach more than 150 billion eternal coins! So before starting the fight, he took out a storage ring and laughed: "There are 200 billion eternal coins in it." Wang Zhu reluctantly threw out a ring and said, "Inside is 150 billion eternity coins, please check." Ye Ming suddenly arched his hand toward the crowd: "Anyone who is here is willing to come out and become a notary?" Chapter 705： Powerful, 51st www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Hearing Ye Ming''s words, the audience was stunned, temporarily looking for a notary? But soon, everyone''s doubts were resolved, because Ye Ming''s eyes fell on a middle-aged man with a dim, timid look. Middle-aged life is a gimmick. At first glance, it is the lowest person in the society. I don''t know how to get in. Finding someone who hasn''t seen anything big before as a notary is Ye Ming''s cleverness. The judgment made by such a notary is easier to approach fairness and justice, because the little man will never dare offend any party. Once he is partial, Ye Ming can kill him, and the martial arts temple can kill him. "This uncle, I hire you as a notary, would you?" Ye Ming smiled. "In return, I will give you 100 million long-lived coins." The middle-aged man took a peek at Ye Ming and asked with a tremor, "Really?" Ye Ming smiled and nodded: "Of course it is true. Being a notary is actually very simple. Do you see these two storage rings? They are both kept by you. If you find which one wins, give the two rings to Winner, you understand? " After all, the middle-aged person is not stupid, nodding his head again and again: "Well, whoever wins, whoever owns the money, I understand." Ye Ming turned on the stage, and the person he was going to challenge was a strong man in the 55th place on the Valkyrie list. At the first glance at the other side, Ye Ming felt that the other side was much stronger than the 56th place. There are only two possibilities. Either this person has always hidden strength and has not continued to impact the higher ranks of the Valkyrie list; or, this person is simply arranged by Emperor Xiong to snip him. Either way, Ye Ming has to beat the other side and win beautifully and simply. The other person''s appearance is normal, not tall or short, not fat or thin, with a smile on his face, saying: "My name is Mo Bei, please give me advice." Ye Ming replied, "Please." After that, he pointed out a finger, and it was the nirvana of nirvana. A thin killing, unpredictable, flickering, flickering, and shot at Mobei. Mo Bei didn''t move. He raised his wrist and twitched his fingers, and there were five twisted rays thrown out, like light smoke, like floating silk, weird. Ye Ming''s killing light immediately twisted and changed, entangled with the other party''s light. People can see that the stage is full of flying light, twisted, hanged, and constantly flowing. The killing light pointed by the **** collided with the five rays of light, emitting a fine and dense electric light, and a slight popping sound, and the "cracking" sound was endless. The two sides fought for several rounds, and Ye Ming knew that the other side was playing a superb power. Unfortunately, the opponent''s skill is far worse than him, so it is not difficult to break. "Si Lingling!" Ye Ming flicked three fingers in a row, the three killing rings formed a ball, and rotated at high speed, like a huge turbine cutting everything around. The five rays from the other side were cut out instantly. The turbine appeared in front of the other person''s neck, and could cut off his head at any time. Mo Bei lowered his head and said, "I lost." Ye Ming expressed his love for talent, and said, "You are very good. If you are willing to join the heavenly gate, you can always come to me." Mo Bei felt very surprised. No one had drawn him to him. Besides, who dared to dig the foot of the temple? The ghost was terrible, and he asked secretly, "Why would I go?" Ye Ming laughed: "Because Tiandaomen will teach you the true martial arts and give you sufficient resources. I can see that if there are not enough resources, your cultivation should be far better than this." Ye Ming said that Mo Bei''s pain point was hit. The resources of the Wushen Temple are limited, and most of them are divided up by the high-level people. The people below cannot get much, and it depends on the relationship. People who are related have more to take, while those who are irrelevant are like Mo Bei and are not enough. As soon as Mo Bei lost, Ye Ming asked the middle-aged person: "Who won?" The middle-aged man as a "notary public" grinned and said, "You won." With that, he gave the two storage rings to Ye Ming. Wang Zhu expressionless, said: "Next!" And the next few are obviously not as stunning as Mo Bei. Ye Ming went all the way up to the 51st place in the second martial arts list! At this point, he has earned 41,032 million eternal coins from the Wu Shendian! What surprised him, however, was that some great figures in the temple, including Emperor Xiong, were very calm. "I''m afraid next, I''m going to face the real strong." Ye Ming trembled, "I want to find a proper time to quit, and take it when I see it." However, at this time, Wang Zhu suddenly said: "Ye Ming, the next player to play is Bai Zhe, the fifty-first place in the martial arts ranking. Are you sure you want to continue the challenge?" Ye Ming said lightly: "Natural." Zhu Wang: "We have a requirement. Next, you either don''t challenge or you have to fight three games in a row." Ye Ming sneered: "Our original agreement did not say so. I can withdraw from the challenge at any time, and I am not subject to the constraints of the Wushen Temple." "The agreement is indeed so," said Wang Dandan lightly, "but if you agree to this condition, we will tell you a message." "What news?" Ye Ming asked. "Did Jiang Taishou take away your parents at that time?" Wang Zhu asked, "are they separated from the chaos?" Ye Ming narrowed his eyes: "How do you know?" Zhu Wang: "A few years ago, my Wushen Temple has won the Tai''a World and received news from your parents." Ye Ming sneered: "The Beast Emperor of Tai''a Great World has completely merged the Providence there, how can your martial arts temple be strong again?" Zhu Wang: "We can''t, but Hanzu can. Before Hanzu entered the heavens, the design hurt the beast emperor and broke up the fusion of his will. Without the blessing of the will, the beast emperor is just a long-lived nine-state , Our martial arts temple easily won the Tai''a world. " Ye Ming: "Where are my parents?" "As long as you promise the conditions, I will tell you." Zhu Wangdao. "I know it now." Ye Ming sternly, "Otherwise I will quit now. Anyway, I have made $ 410 billion, which is enough for me to spend." The cold sweat on Zhu Wang''s forehead came down, and the Wushen Temple saved more than one trillion yuan. Losing four trillion yuan is really unbearable. He said, "It doesn''t matter to tell you, but you must promise." "Yes, I will fight three games in a row," Ye Ming said, "tell me where they are." "Your parents were scattered in the army and rescued by a power." Zhu Wangdao, "the power took them out of the Tai''a world and went to the Confucian and Tao world." Ye Ming frowned: "The world of Confucianism and Taoism? That man is Confucianism and Taoism? What''s his name?" "The other party''s name is Qin Guan, a great Confucianist. Your parents are now his son and daughter. They are currently studying in ''Fuji Academy''." Zhu Wangdao, "You can find them yourself." Ye Ming was so happy that his parents did not die! And they all have excellent destinations! "I want to take a break and continue to challenge after three days." Ye Ming suddenly said. King Zhu was stunned, but did not object, saying: "Okay, three days later, I am still here." It was almost dusk and the people dispersed. Ye Ming found familiar people from the crowd, including Su Beijian, Ding Wei, Zhao Xin, and Jin Xuanbai, as well as Gan Taiyan and his followers, Yunfeng, Ning Yuan, and other legendary institutions. There were even two uninvited guests, Crown Prince Zhou Wujiang and Na Lengyuehou. In addition, there are many acquaintances, such as King Dongshan, the former director of Dongqi College, Li Chunfeng, the lord of Zhenlong Holy Land, Cheng Wuyao, and Lin Yusheng of the Jianchi Holy Land. Brother Duan Xi, and the four masters of Qinglong Academy at the time, Jizo, Goddess of Poison, Ghoststab and Ouyang Ignorance. To Ye Ming''s surprise, a young man came forward to see him, and when asked, he knew that he was the young man he had helped, and Sima was innocent. This Sima was innocently given the place of Chengshen Road given by Ye Ming, and gained a lot. Now he is already a character in the heavens and heavens of the heavens. Many years old friends gathered together, Ye Ming invited them into the city of war. In the city of war, there is a specially created area with beautiful scenery and numerous pavilions and pavilions, just to treat guests. There were a lot of guests from the ground, and Ye Ming''s guard from the immortal tree came to serve. Immortals have been creating guards crazy for a while. About every eleven guards are guarded by a woman. Ye Ming then called in more than a hundred female guards and temporarily acted as a girl maid. The best drinks, the best fruits, delicious dishes. During the meal, Leng Yuehou was sitting next to Jin Xuanbai, who frowned and rescued the people around him, but none of them wanted to approach him. Everyone wanted the beauty of adulthood. After a simple greeting, the atmosphere quickly warmed up. Sima Wuxie held the wine and stood up to respect him: "If not for my brother to help me, Sima Wuxie is still an unknown soldier. Thank you very much, please drink this wine." Ye Ming took the wine, drank it, and laughed: "No evil, if you have anything to do in the future, just come to me. Your" brother "will not let you bark." Sima Wuxie laughed and said, "Brother, I want to join Tiandaomen." Ye Ming said: "Easy, you are now a disciple of Tiandaomen." After a few toasts, Ye Ming came to the goddess of poison and yelled affectionately, "Goddess!" In fact, from the beginning, the poison lady was very uncomfortable. Ye Ming was just a little man, and she accepted it as her son. But now, Ye Ming''s cultivation is higher than him, and her status and qualifications are far superior to her, which makes her as a damsel extremely embarrassed and unworthy. However, Ye Ming''s voice as a maid of honor made her heart open, and she quickly answered: "Hey!" Ye Ming respected Jizo, Ghoststab, and Ouyang''s ignorance, and asked, "Where are some teachers now?" The Qinglong dynasty no longer exists, he has not heard of a few people, I do not know where they live. Ouyang didn''t know: "The blue dragon is overthrown, we are not willing to be loyal to the Five Elements, so we go far away and join a small force. A few years ago, after the Wushen Temple controlled several civilizations, we returned . " Ye Ming: "If you don''t want to abandon, a few can be elders at Tiandaomen, and Tiandaomen will never treat you badly." A few people came here, actually holding this mind, thinking that Ye Ming is an old acquaintance or a student of the year, he must speak well. Fortunately, Ye Ming did not disappoint them. Several people were overjoyed and said they would join. Honoring everyone, Ye Ming''s eyes fell on the crown prince Zhou Wujiang. The two have had several relationships, but they haven''t had much contact. Ye Ming did not expect that the other party would come to visit on his own initiative. He held the wine and laughed: "The Crown Prince is approaching, he is not entertained, and he also invites Haihan." Zhou Wujiang smiled: "Prince Prince is polite. I didn''t expect that Prince Prince is so powerful. No wonder Si Kongzun would lose a trillion yuan." Ye Ming: "Rewarded." For a week without boundaries, Ye Ming didn''t catch a cold. At first, he was chosen by the three emperors of the first age, which indicates that he will become the co-heir of the three emperors in the future. Therefore, the public and private, Zhou Wujiang and Si Kongzun are all very hostile to him. Zhou Wujiang felt about Ye Ming''s emotions and said, "Prince Emperor has a bright future. Although I am the Crown Prince, I dare not compete with you. And my father told me earlier that he will fully support the Emperor in the future. Prince Edward. " Chapter 709： Nine lives and nine deaths, perfection www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming is not surprised. With the relationship of Jin Xuanbai, the other party is naturally more willing to support him. He nodded: "Thank the emperor for me." Zhou Wujiang smiled "Hehe": "Family, don''t be polite. By the way, I am managing five great worlds on behalf of my father and emperor, all of them belong to the" vital civilization ". These five big worlds are not affected by population or area. Weaker than medical civilization. " Ye Ming glanced at each other: "Why did the Crown Prince suddenly mention the vitality civilization?" Zhou Wujiang laughed: "Oh, this vigor civilization is very peculiar. They think that there is spirit in all things, especially in the soul. There is vitality in the spirit. The cultivation method adopted by the vigor civilization is from heaven and earth, Absorb the vitality of life and strengthen themselves. They can even save the collected vitality into the vitality fluid. I have tried the effect of the vitality fluid. When it is first taken, it can greatly increase a person''s Vitality and potential are rare treasures! " What a smart man Ye Ming was, and he immediately guessed a bit, and said lightly, "Does the Crown Prince want to do business with me?" Zhou Wujiang smiled "hehe": "It''s easy to talk to smart people. Prince Edward has a suggestion, and I will give you the right to purchase life liquid. You must also cooperate with me to make me in the five vitality civilization Sell ??your elixir in the big world and get a 50-50 profit. " Ye Ming narrowed his eyes: "The news of the Crown Prince is very well informed." Zhou Wujiang said indifferently: "I also knew by coincidence. I have a good friend who is on the mainland of Xiandao. His name is Huaqi. When I learned about his experience from Huaqikou, I knew that there was a market for elixir. How huge it is, how easy it is to make money. Although the vitality civilization is not as good as the immortal mainland, it is not small. If we can cooperate to sell medicine here, we will certainly make a lot of money. " Ye Ming thought about it and asked, "How much life fluid can you provide each year?" Zhou Wujiang said: "The collection and refining of the vital fluid of life is very labor-intensive. In the five big worlds, countless people work hard to refining only about 30,000 kilograms a year. Of these 30,000 kilograms, I leave 10,000 kilograms, and the rest All 20,000 pounds belong to you. " "What about the price?" Ye Ming asked. Zhou Wujiang laughed: "If a person wants to use the vitality fluid to achieve the growth potential and vitality effect, the amount of fluid consumed will be different. The higher the person is, the greater the consumption. For those who live in the law, half of them Yuanye is enough; and the power of the longevity can consume up to a hundred pounds. So the price is 20 million eternal coins per kilogram. For 20,000 kilograms, it is 400 billion eternal coins. " It was only 20,000 pounds of life fluid. Ye Ming didn''t think of selling it. He would use it for himself. However, it seems that the 400 billion yuan of eternal coins are not worth the benefits he has transferred. Zhou Wujiang also seemed to feel Ye Ming''s emotions, and he grinned, saying, "In fact, people with vigor and civilization have the habit of cherishing life and fluids, and this habit has been passed down from generation to generation, so some major forces have treasured a lot." Ye Ming understood the meaning of the place and said, "If so, please ask the Crown Prince to help as soon as possible to collect as much life fluid as possible. Within one month, if we can collect 2 million pounds of life fluid, we can Cooperation." Zhou Wujiang was startled and said: "Two million pounds? That would require at least four trillion yuan of eternity coins! The folk reserve of Life Yuanye will not exceed ten million pounds. Buying 20% ??of them at once will definitely lead to prices Soaring. " Ye Ming said lightly: "That''s what the Crown Prince is doing. You control the five big worlds, so you must have your own way to stabilize the price?" Zhou Wujiang was lost in thought, and for a moment, it was difficult to make a decision. For the two million pounds of life, he must use the power of the emperor and even offend a large number of indigenous people. Ye Ming said: "In my estimation, in the elixir business, the annual profit is at least two trillion yuan of eternal coins, divided into fifty-five percent, you can get one trillion yuan. One trillion yuan a year, one million in 100 years Billion. This is a long-term business that can last a lifetime. " Zhou Wujiang gritted his teeth and said, "Okay! I agreed. But forty trillion is not a small number, you ..." Indeed, forty trillion is really an astronomical figure, and even the Three Emperors World cannot be taken out at once. And Ye Ming has only 144 billion yuan. As for one hundredth of the three trillion yuan, it can only be used for three days, and he cannot use it at all. Ye Ming said lightly: "After three days, I will challenge the 48th place in the Valkyrie list. If this battle is won, the Wushen Temple will lose more than sixty trillion." Zhou Wujiang was taken aback: "Prince of Prince, you are too risky! In the face of sixty trillion yuan, I think the Wu Shen Temple will do everything, the color will not let you win. And have you considered To the ancestor of Han Jiuyin? If he intervenes, the power of eternal realm can not only greatly enhance one''s strength, but also exert extraordinary means! " Ye Ming is knowledgeable and has read countless books, naturally understands the meaning in Zhou Wujiang''s dialect. The power of eternal realm can be done in one word. If Han Jiuyin said that the Wushen Temple would win, heaven would tend to his statement, and the results of the comparison test would affect it. "I am my own way," he said lightly. "After three days, you will know the result." Zhou Wujiang really couldn''t figure out where Ye Ming was confident. He sighed and said, "Okay. If you can really win, I will help you collect 2 million jin of life fluid!" The banquet lasted one night. The next day, Ye Ming asked Zhang Hengji to entertain everyone, and he entered a quiet space in the city of war. In the space, Yunfeng and Tang Yuexian are both inside. It turned out that Ye Ming secretly sent a letter to Yunfeng, asking him to invite Master Tang Yuexian to help him break through the nine lives and deaths. Tang Yuexian actually arrived long ago, and she was waiting here at the party. "I''ve seen Master." Ye Ming worshiped the gift. "This time, I have to work hard for Master." Tang Yuexian smiled slightly: "You are my proud disciple, you don''t have to work hard." As she said, when she threw it into the air, a purple light ball floated in the air, growing larger and larger than a hundred miles in diameter, quietly settled in Does not move in the air. Tang Yuexian said: "You want the power of near death, and seek a breakthrough in spiritual practice. If you want to come and go as a teacher, ask the Master to borrow this thing." Ye Ming was startled: "This thing was borrowed from the Master?" Tang Yuexian nodded: "Although I am the master of the legendary school, I am not qualified to see the Master, thanks to your face." Ye Ming stunned: "Master said and laughed, where''s my face?" Tang Yuexian smiled softly and said jealously: "Are you a little boy who enters the land of creation and has a small contribution to the artifact of creation? Your name has long been remembered by Master Daxian. If I do nt mention you, I ca nt see the Master s name. " Ye Ming curiously asked, "What is this photosphere?" Tang Yuexian: "This is the arrogant heavenly heart refined by the Master. If you go in, the impurities in your body, the impureness in your soul, will be refined. This is a huge benefit. However, the process of refining is very painful, and almost dies. Again, this is sure to meet your requirements. It can be said that this fetish kills two birds with one stone and helps you greatly. " Ye Ming was overjoyed: "Thank you so much, Master." "Don''t have to thank, I also benefited from it. The Master allowed me to go in and practice for a while," Tang Yuexian laughed. Ye Ming looked at the ball of light, and suddenly his heart moved: "Master, isn''t that the heart of heaven is that the heart of heaven cannot be achieved?" Tang Yuexian nodded: "You have eyesight. That''s right, this heavenly heart ball is the 28th heavenly heart bead, which bears the same meaning of heaven. It is more important. For the master, it is more important than the artifact of creation. From this, the master I value how you are and are willing to use it to help you. " Ye Mingyao worshiped in the void: "Ye Ming, thank you, Master!" Tang Yuexian nodded: "Let''s start. The time in Hao Rantian''s heart is different from the outside world. You don''t have to worry about the time being more than three days. For the people outside, it is just a few flicks." Ye Ming nodded and asked a few more words, then jumped into the ball of light. As soon as a person enters it, he feels an incomparable, supremely powerful, benevolent power, and begins to squeeze his body, squeeze out the impure impurities in the flesh, and burn it. However, the pain he suffered in this process cannot be described in words. "what" He immediately screamed, and kept smoking blue, as if burned by fire. And over time, the pain has increased exponentially, and I do not know when he passed out. Perhaps 100,000 has passed, maybe 10,000 years have passed, and even longer, Ye Ming slowly regained consciousness. He was surprised to discover that during his fainting death, Jiusheng''s power of death was operating by himself, and he had reached the sixth level. It turned out that he was born several times from death without his knowledge. At this moment, his body no longer emits smoke, and his pain is gone. He murmured, "Is it over?" The words did not fall, and Hao Ran''s power suddenly penetrated into his spiritual world and entered the infinite sea of ??gods. Wuliang Shenhai began to evaporate in large quantities, emitting black smoke, rushing into the sky, and then dissipating. Enduring more intense pain than before, Ye Ming was extremely shocked. This shows that his power is not pure. All the potential power stored in the immense eternal sea of ??God is black smoke, which means that there are too many useless impurities in it, which are quickly evaporating away. The endless endless sea has actually begun to shrink, because more than 90% of its power is regarded as impurities and has been evaporated. The pain was more intense, Ye Ming fell into a state of fainting again, and Jiu Shenggong continued to operate on his own. This is the singularity of this practice. As long as the conditions are right, it will run on its own, seizing every opportunity of cultivation. After still wondering whether it was a long or short coma, Ye Ming awoke for the second time. This time, he found that the practice of nine life and death has reached the eighth point, which shows that he has given birth to death twice during this period. Looking at his immeasurable Shenhai, the area is less than one tenth of the original, and every trace of power in it is pure and incomparable! Chapter 707： Emperor Ouyang played www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming''s **** shape had been hiding in Wuliang Palace before. At this moment he finally came out and came to the place where the stone tire was. This stone fetus has a natural atmosphere, and the godlike instinct feels safer here. However, it feels like feeling, and it turns out he was wrong. Haoran''s power is obviously targeted. After evaporating Shenhai, he finally began to target Ye Ming''s soul, which is the form of God. The boundless mighty power was falling down, and the stone tires were constantly emitting black smoke. Ye Ming''s godlike shape was twisted, sometimes stretched, sometimes squashed. The pain in the spiritual level was ten million times stronger than the physical body, and he was decisively fainted again. When he was awake for the third time, he clearly remembered the process of the ninth turn of the nine forms of life and death practiced by the **** form, and remembered every bit of pain suffered by the **** form. At this moment, his form is transparent at all. If it were not for himself, he would not see it at all. The stone tire in the center of the mainland has also become a transparent crystal-like thing. It can be clearly seen that a child is lying inside with his eyes closed. "The ninth turn of nine lives and death, my strength actually didn''t increase much, but the purity has increased countless times." Ye Ming felt the body and walked peacefully in Hao Rantian''s heart. The next moment, a force pushed him out. As soon as his eyes brightened, he returned to the city of war. At this moment, Tang Yuexian is still standing in the original position, and Hao Ran''s heart is still floating in the air. Seeing him coming out, Tang Yuexian asked with a smile: "How?" Ye Ming paused and said, "It''s done. Master, how long have I been there?" "Half a finger," Tang Yuexian said, "presumably your feeling is extremely long." Ye Ming nodded: "Yes, it feels like it has gone through countless years." Tang Yuexian looked at Ye Ming and praised: "Your physical body and **** form have reached the most perfect state, no one can reach! This is the real Supreme Body!" Ye Ming''s heart moved, and when he didn''t know when, a faint light emerged from behind him, releasing the supreme breath. But this breath quickly converged, without a trace. And this vision is the manifestation of the Supreme Body. Tang Yuexian stole Hao Ran''s heart and left. Ye Ming continued to stay in the space, adapting to his body and form. He was surprised to find that whether it was martial arts or magical powers, it felt completely different. With the same trick, he can play ten times better than before he entered Haoran Tianxin! Three days elapsed, and three days later, he appeared on the ring as promised. This time there were more people coming to watch the match than last time, and the space was crowded in all directions. What surprised him was that the man from the "notary public" last time actually squeezed to the front again and was standing under the stage with his neck narrowed. Ye Ming smiled and said, "If you don''t do anything for the two masters, you will be a notary." Middle-aged people seemed happy and jumped up with a smile. On the other side, the 50th Bai Zhan of the Valkyrie List also appeared. The man was white and dust-free, with a thin face and a long sword longer than his body. He stood there, like a peerless sword, sharp enough to pierce the sky. Wang Zhu still presided over the test process, and he exclaimed: "In this round, Ye Ming challenged Bai Zhan in the 50th place in the Valkyrie list. In this round, no matter who wins, he can get 82 trillion yuan of eternal coins from the opponent. ! " Then, he threw a storage ring to the middle-aged man. Ye Ming examined it, and it was 8 trillion or 200 billion, no more or less. He also took out 82 trillion yuan from the ring of the old yellow world, and gave it to the "notary public". Wang Zhu immediately examined it and nodded. "The test can begin," he said, then stepped back. Ye Ming looked at Bai Zhe and felt that his temperament was different from ordinary people. Bai Zhe smiled proudly and said, "Ye Ming, you are really strong, and you have been hit all the way. But that''s it, you are about to lose." "On you?" Ye Ming shook his head. "You can''t." Bai Zhe hummed heavily: "Ignorant generations! The ancestors lowered the power of creation to wash my physical soul. You have no idea how strong I am now. It can be said that if I appeared before, I would be able to do it with one stroke. Kill. " Ye Ming scornfully said, "Who wouldn''t know bragging? I''ve known it before, come on." "brush!" Bai cut, and the entire ring was suddenly covered with his sword shadow, and the sword''s anger was so straight that people would fall into pieces as soon as they moved. In the sky of Mantian Sword, Ye Ming remained motionless, shocking the sword out of the sheath, and a thin sword of light across the void, as if to kill the chaotic world with one sword. So the world was quiet and Jianguang disappeared. There were nine truncated swords on the ground, and there was a deadly white cut. Bai Cha''s body was shaking, and Ye Ming''s unremarkable blow actually used the Big Five Elements to kill. The horrific killing power invades his body and almost numbs him. "You are not my opponent, go ahead." Ye Ming put away the shock sword, "The second move, I will kill you." Bai Zhe refused to accept it, and Emperor Xiong said, "Bai Zhe down." With great unwillingness, Bai Zhe stepped down from the ring. In this game, Ye Mingsheng. The middle-aged person hurriedly handed the two rings to Ye Ming''s hands, losing his smile. King Zhu was really sobered and said, "Next time, Ye Ming challenges Chen Sha, the 49th place in the Valkyrie list!" Chen Sha''s appearance is a middle-aged man, which surprised Ye Ming. This genius for cultivation should be a young man. How could he be a middle-aged man? Chen Shadan said indifferently: "My name is Chen Sha. I am practicing martial arts at the age of forty-two years, and now it has been three years. Please advise." Ye Ming was startled. Forty-two-year-old practitioners have achieved this practice in three years? He asked himself that he couldn''t do it. This Chen Sha is really a martial art genius! "It''s Chen Sha, the legendary figure of the Wu Shen Temple!" Obviously, this Chen Sha is a very famous character, so famous that almost no one does not know him. "It is said that Chen Sha has never been defeated, and the stronger the enemy, the stronger he is. It seems that Ye Ming really wants to stop here!" "It''s hard to say, no matter how strong Chen Sha is, it''s not Ouyang Huang''s opponent. Ouyang Huang is the real genius." Someone said, "So whether Ye Ming wins or loses in this game, he will have to play in the next game anyway. Lost. In fact, it is a good thing that he loses now, at least he will lose less money. " Chen Sha had no soldier blade. He was wearing hessian clothes and a pair of cloth shoes. If others don''t know that he is Chen Sha, they will definitely think that this is just an ordinary person. Ye Ming didn''t dare to hesitate. He pulled out a shelf and said, "I have a hunch. This test will be very happy. I hope you don''t let me down." Chen Shadao: "I feel the same, please!" The two approached each other slowly, then punched and greeted. Their tricks and styles are extremely clear, unhappy and slow, and they feel like they are acting, and useless power. "What the hell? This is also a test? Isn''t it a good negotiation?" Someone outside the audience cried. "You know a fart!" Someone in the air scolded, "This is the return of martial arts to truth, one trick and one, there are endless changes hidden, but you can''t see through." Ye Ming has always been holding up strength. The two are fighting for changes in their moves, and they are shocked. In this way, after fighting for more than 100 strokes, Ye Ming''s arms slightly rotated, Chen Sha''s body was slightly unstable, and it was a very microwave change. But for the master, even small changes are fatal. "Boom!" Suddenly, Ye Ming exploded into a violent attack like a landslide. The sky-fisting shadow broke out in an instant, blocked on all sides, suppressed in all directions, and had nothing to do. "puff!" Chen Sha is like a feather, constantly being attacked by Ye Ming, but his body is just floating in the air, swinging left and right. "My God! Chen Sha actually resolved all of Ye Ming''s attacks. What a means!" "This is his own unique skill, light feather dust. It is said that even if a small dust is cast on this magical power, it cannot be put on him, it is incredible!" "There is a good show here, I don''t know how Ye Ming will deal with it. Obviously seizing the fighter, but he can''t hurt the other party." Ye Ming was not surprised at all. This is what the master should do. He was not surprised, but excited. With a loud whistle, he suddenly grabbed Chen Sha''s wrist, and then pressed it to the ground. The five-colored Shenguang burst out and shot the other side, unable to move. This scene is like the space and time are still, and the feathers are fixed in the air. "Big Five Elements Kill!" "Boom!" Five-colored gods converge and hang. Chen Sha''s clothes were shattered, and blood splattered on his body. The next moment, he became a blood man, lying motionless on the ground, but not dead. "Why is your strength so pure? Obviously it is a piece of strength, but it can exert a lot of power." Chen Sha asked, his voice was weak. Ye Ming''s blow made him seriously injured. Ye Ming said, "I have my chance." "Why not kill me? You know, as long as you give me time, I will definitely surpass you." Chen Shadao said with confidence in his tone. "I don''t like the situation of fighting alone, I hope you don''t let me down in the future." Ye Ming said. There is no doubt that the Wushen Temple was defeated again. Ye Ming has 24.64 trillion yuan in his body! At this point, the money he has won has reached 36.99 trillion eternal coins! The Wushen Temple sent Chen Sha to carry it down. King Zhu said in a strange tone: "Next, you have to challenge me to be the first genius of my Wushen Temple. The Emperor Ouyang is ranked 48th in the Wushen list!" Ye Ming laughed: "Take out 73.80 trillion yuan first." King Zhu slowly took out a ring and handed it to middle-aged people. Ye Ming also came up with one, and each one contained 73.80 trillion yuan! The middle-aged man held the two rings and laughed so hard that it seemed that the money belonged to him. At this time, a teenager came to power. That''s right, that''s a teenager. He''s much younger than Ye Ming. The boy was wearing a golden robe and a gold crown, and had an extraordinary temperament. He stood on the platform, and it seemed that heaven and earth began to surround him, and all the rays of light converged on him. He was the center of the world. Everyone''s eyes fell on Emperor Ouyang. He ignored Ye Ming intentionally or unintentionally, or the Emperor Ouyang''s light was too strong, and Ye Ming looked so dim that no one paid attention to him anymore. "Ouyang Huang! He''s finally here!" There was a woman''s voice in the crowd, and it was a scream. Ye Ming looked curiously at each other, and he felt that his aura was too strong. He wasn''t shocked, because in his impression, like a guy covered with silver powder, he ran under the sun and was dazzling. Chapter 708： Last battle www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Ouyang Huang, three-year-old martial arts, eight-year-old Wu Zun, ten-year-old Wu Sheng, twelve-year-old Wu Shen, are now the strongest ninth realm of the martial arts, and have beheaded and killed the strong five realms! The deeds of Ouyang Huang are like several treasures, one by one. "It is said that Emperor Ouyang also won the heart of the alien princess, which is also considered to be the face of our human race." Someone mentioned a secret that was little known, and the discussion in the crowd was even more heated. "Hehe, Ye Ming''s so far, he cannot defeat Emperor Ouyang." "Why are you so sure?" Someone outside asked. "Huh." The man gave him a sideways glance. "It''s true that a tiger can defeat a rabbit. Why don''t you ask me why I''m so sure?" The other party was a foreigner and didn''t dare to respond, but lowered his head and muttered to himself: "Who said Ye Ming must be a rabbit? Maybe it was a lion!" At this moment, Ye Ming suddenly said: "Ouyang Huang, if you lose, the Wushen Temple will be afraid of bankruptcy." Emperor Ouyang looked at Ye Ming with disdainful eyes, and said, "I will lose? Do you want to compete with Haoyue, you rice pearl?" Ye Ming grinned and said, "That''s not necessarily, for this 73 trillion yuan eternal coin, I will definitely defeat you!" "The test begins." Wang Zhu announced with excitement, then quickly retreated. Only Ye Ming and Ouyang Huang remained on the stage. The latter laughed and punched Ye Ming. His strength is definitely above Chen Sha, and it is not a little bit better but stronger than qualitative. With this punch, Ye Ming actually felt like he couldn''t avoid it, so he could only fix it. "boom!" Who knows, as soon as he wants to block, the opponent''s arm hits his chest from an impossible angle. "puff!" He spit out blood and the man fell heavily on the stage. The disdain on Ouyang Huang''s face was stronger. He proudly said, "Do you still have the confidence to overcome me?" Ye Ming''s face was shocked and shouted, "Impossible, I''m a hero coming out of the land of creation, you can''t defeat me!" "The land of change? Fart! You didn''t die because you were lucky. However, when you met me, your luck was over!" Ouyang Huang laughed wildly, kicked it out, and Man Tian''s leg shadow hit Ye Ming a second time. Everyone heard the cracking of the bones, and Ye Ming''s ribs were broken at least three. He spit out another blood, and the blood was mixed with internal organ fragments, which had already been seriously injured. The audience was silent at first, because people were shocked by Emperor Ouyang. But the next moment was the applause of the mountain tsunami. "Okay! Kill him!" "Ouyang Huang is indeed Ouyang Huang, great!" Emperor Ouyang was getting more and more proud. He slowly walked up to Ye Ming, stepped on his chest, and smiled without a smile: "Ye Ming, you have come all the way, losing fifty-two consecutively Man, it''s really arrogant! Now, you''re stepping on my feet, what can you say? " "Kill him!" The thunder cried. Emperor Ouyang was not in a hurry, with a cat and mouse expression on his face. Ye Ming blew blood out of the seven holes, with a pained expression, saying, "You emperor Ouyang, you should not defeat me, because I can feel that you are not my opponent!" Emperor Ouyang chuckled, and secretly said, "Idiot! Then I tell you well, my ancestors appreciate me very much, and they use a word of Supreme Mastery. I do nt think you are desperate. ? " Ye Ming angered: "Shameless! You are cheating!" Ouyang Huang laughed: "Cheating? But the result is in front of you, that is, you lose, not only to lose your life, but also to lose 36,900 billion eternal coins! As I expected, these money are not bad Did you borrow it? Well, what a pity, your creditor is afraid that it will not be recovered! " Emperor Xiong, King Zhu, and others all showed joy, and Emperor Xiong exclaimed: "Ouyang Emperor, end soon, there is no need to waste time." Emperor Ouyang looked up at Emperor Xiong and smiled: "The rest of the palace is assured that he is already dead ..." The herringbone had not yet exited, and was dying. Ye Ming, who was seriously injured, suddenly wrapped his arms around Ouyang Huang and stepped on his right leg of his chest. "Click!" Ouyang Huang''s iron-like legs were broken, and the ribs and flesh were twisted, making his flesh blurred. Without waiting for his scream to end, a splendid killing, as if eternal, erupted from the ground. In the light, a killing **** loomed, and a scream came to an abrupt end. Emperor Xiong and others were frightened, startled, and stared at the ring. The light dispersed, and Ouyang Huang''s body fell to the ground. His chest and head had a blood hole with a large fist, respectively, and the god-like body was destroyed by Ye Ming in one blow. That blow, Ye Ming used the most powerful blow, eternal blow! "Impossible! He clearly ..." Zhu Wang''s face was as dead as a ghost, but he understood half of what he said. Ye Ming was acting at the beginning, and he was not affected by Han Zu''s "single word"! In fact, as soon as Ye Ming came to power, he felt that there was a force suppressing him. But when the mighty and eternal power in his body turned slightly, the repressive power disappeared. He knew that the opponent did borrow the power of Han Jiuyin, so he calculated the plan and was injured by Ouyang Huang as soon as he came up, so that the other side despised him. In the end, when Ouyang Huang proudly responded to Emperor Xiong, he struck a blow and killed him in one fell swoop. Even if the strengths of the two are not much different, such a calculation is a steady win, not to mention that Ouyang Huang''s strength is simply not as good as him. The dark air on Dixiong''s face flashed, and he suddenly flashed in front of the "notary" and said lightly: "Bring it." Ye Ming was startled, angrily, "Dixiong, do you want to keep your word?" Emperor Xiong took two rings directly from the middle-aged without talking. But at this moment, the middle-aged man suddenly burst into horror and shocked the emperor. He shouted, "Who are you?" The middle-aged man grinned, his smile was no longer timid, but instead he shouted, "I''m Dai Xiangzong from Hebei!" As soon as this statement was made, most people looked confused. Where is Hebei? Who is Dai Xiangzong? However, there are very few people, such as Su Beijian, Emperor Xiong, who have changed their expressions greatly. Dai Xiangzong of Hebei, is the other person from that place? Emperor Xiong''s face changed constantly, and he said in a cold tone, "Why do you have to keep your noses off, since your friend is from that place? Haven''t you always stayed out of it?" Dai Xiangzong smiled "hehe": "This matter is related to me, you are a notary, have you forgotten it?" After that, he gave the two storage rings to Ye Ming. Ye Ming was shocked and delighted. He did not expect that Dixiong would be so shameless and rob it. He did not expect that this middle-aged man would be an absolute master, even Dixiong would be afraid of it! "Thank you seniors." Ye Ming expressed his gratitude, deeply in courtesy. Dai Xiangzong laughed: "Your boy has two sons. I almost lied to me just now. This reverse is interesting." Ye Ming smiled: "If it wasn''t for the predecessor''s shot, I would have lost a lot this time. I never imagined that people in the Wushen Temple would be so shameless." After listening to the people in the temple, the face was hot. But there is no way, Emperor Xiong is even stronger, unable to stand upright in front of 73 trillion yuan. As long as you can get the money back, you can do even shameless things. Dai Xiangzong said, "Yesterday, you feasted guests, but I had my eyes closed for three days." Ye Ming smiled: "It is rude to be younger, so invite seniors to the cold house!" Dai Xiangzong laughed and asked, "Why, don''t you continue to challenge?" Ye Ming glanced contemptuously at the emperor Xiong and others who said, "They are out of money. It''s boring to challenge. Let''s go." In this way, Ye Ming left with a good man, and the scene was as quiet as death. Until this time, people have not returned to God, a genius like Ouyang Huang was actually killed! The Wushen Temple has never been able to pull back a game and lost 111,700 billion eternal coins! Ye Ming returned with a victory, and naturally he was a guest of feast. The guest of honor this time is that Dai Xiangzong. To show his gratitude, Ye Ming personally ran to the legendary academy, and spent a lot of money to ask Lao Huang to make a table dish specially for thanking Dai Xiangzong. Why did Dai Xiangzong eat the delicious food made by Lao Huang, he almost bit his tongue out, and even said it was right. Sitting at a table are the closest people to Ye Ming, such as Yunfeng, Zhang Heng, Jin Xuanbai, and others, and everyone is watching Dai Xiangzong. After the meal was full, Dai Xiangzong seemed to have the meaning to speak, and smiled, "Thank you, I haven''t eaten this full for tens of thousands of years." Jin Xuanbai gave Ye Ming a wink. Ye Ming said, "Senior, I heard you say that he is from Hebei? Where is Hebei?" Dai Xiangzong smiled "hehe" and said, "I knew you would ask. Well, I can tell you anyway, I am from the Forgotten Continent." Forgotten the continent? Ye Ming has never heard of it and said, "Where is the forgotten continent? Is it also a big world?" Dai Xiangzong said lightly: "From ancient times to the present, many powerful human civilizations have perished and were destroyed by the protoss. However, in the long river of history, there are always a few lucky people who have escaped. They are carrying the tinder of civilization. , Lingering and panting, to continue to live. " "Later, these people got together, occupying a mysterious space that even the Protoss couldn''t find, where they thrive and slowly grow. Even I can''t tell how many thousands of years the first generation lived here. Now, very few outsiders know about our existence, so we call it the Forgotten Continent. " Hearing this, Ye Ming asked puzzled: "If it is to keep the tinder of civilization, how dare the seniors reveal their identity here?" Dai Xiangzong said lightly: "We have developed countless years, and the more we realize, the more we can''t do anything else. If we want to achieve our ideal, we must let others outside know us. Beginning tens of thousands of years ago, people who forgot the mainland came out one after another to let the world know that we exist. " Ye Ming nodded: "Presumably everyone who comes out is a very powerful being." Dai Xiangzong said: "Forgotten continent has never produced the Lord God, but a large number of characters have been born between the Lord God and the eternal power, almost all those who came out." Ye Ming knew that from the longevity realm to the main god, he claimed to have three small realms, nine small steps, three steps per realm. People who walk on this road are generally called Supreme. One step is the One Step Supreme. The two steps are the Two Step Supreme. The highest is the nine Step Supreme. There is only one layer of window paper to the Lord God. However, even the nine-step Supreme may not really be able to set foot in the eternal realm, because the last level is too difficult and too dangerous, and 90% of people dare or cannot pass the level. Chapter 709： Confucianism and Taoism www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! After introducing the Forgotten Continent, Dai Xiangzong suddenly said: "Ye Ming, you challenged the Wu Shen Temple this time, I saw from the beginning and the end, I know that your martial arts are no small matter. So I sincerely invite you to go to the Forgotten Continent to practice and bring heaven The door is there. " Ye Ming froze and said, "Invite me? But my cultivation is not high." Dai Xiangzong waved his hand: "This has nothing to do with cultivation, but potential. I am very optimistic about you. If you are willing to go to the Forgotten Continent, we will use the best places for you. The main thing is that the Forgotten Continent has many powerful civilizations Seed, that will be of great help to your martial arts. " Ye Ming thought for a while and said, "Thank you for the invitation. When the time is ripe, I will definitely forget the mainland, and I will ask the seniors for more attention." Dai Xiangzong smiled "Hehe": "Then it''s a word. But in the days to come, you have to be careful. I see that Emperor Xiong has red eyes." Ye Ming said lightly: "He dare to turn his face, I dare to knock down the Wushen Temple." This is not his bragging. Once the city of war has been completely equipped and the immortal tree guards have been manufactured, he can destroy the Wushen Temple in minutes. After staying for a day, Dai Xiangzong left. Most of the friends also left in succession. Ye Ming took out four trillion yuan and handed it to Zhou Wujiang, asking him to buy Life Yuanye on his behalf. Zhou Wujiang was very happy. He left with Liu Piaopiao. She will be in charge of negotiating with Zhou Wujiang on the elixir business over the vigor and civilization. Of course, a small number of people stayed, such as Jin Xuanbai, Zhao Xin, Yunfeng, and Jizo who joined Tiandaomen. In addition, Zhou Hao and Xiang De, Ma Xianchao and He Jing, and even Chen Xing, Bao Bufan, Yang Dengfeng, Fu Biao, Cui Jingang, Zheng Yiping, and Ma Tai were also recruited by him. These people followed him that year, took care of the business of the money house, and are trusted friends and partners. Before that, they had been doing things in the money house, but they had talked to Ye Ming for some reason, so they were unwilling. Now I am back to Ye Ming, naturally one by one is extremely happy. Ye Ming has a lot of things to do next, and there is an urgent shortage of manpower around them. These people will be his team. Some are responsible for a big world, some are responsible for a civilization, and each has its own duties. However, because the realm was not high, Ye Ming provided everyone with 20 Changsheng Nine Realms and 500 Changsheng Eight Realms for their dispatch. Three days later, everyone returned to their places, only Yunfeng and Jin Xuanbai remained. Of course, there is another Leng Yuehou who is haunted by Jin Xuanbai. "I accompany you to the Confucian and Taoist civilization" Jin Xuan Badao said. "I''ll go too," Leng Yuehou said immediately. "Does it have anything to do with you?" Jin Xuanbai glared at her. Leng Yuehou immediately felt extremely shy, bowed his head, and did not dare to talk back. Ye Ming coughed and said: "Just let Brother Feng accompany me, master and sister-in-law to play here for a few more days." Leng Yuehou gave Ye Ming a grateful look, and Jin Xuanbai shouted, "Master, what are you talking about, she is not your sister-in-law!" Ye Ming smiled "Hey": "It is not today, it is tomorrow, it will be the same sooner or later." Jin Xuanbai smiled bitterly, but said nothing. "I''ll go with you. I have a friend who is a teacher in Fuji Academy." Ye Ming could not wait, after a little preparation, the three went to Confucianism and Taoism. The Confucian and Taoist civilization is very similar to that of the Immortal Taoist civilization. Except for a few large worlds that are alone, most people live on the Confucian and Taoist continent. The Confucian and Taoist continent is wider than the Xiandao continent and has a larger population. The power of Confucianism and Taoism is highly concentrated. There is only one supreme institution, the Confucian Yuan. The Confucius Institute is jointly managed by six highly qualified cabinet veterans, and under the cabinet there are bachelors, jinshi, tribute, celebrities, talents, and children. The entire Confucian and Taoist continent is managed hierarchically and well-organized by these people. Confucianism and Taoism have an eternal master sitting in the town, so education is popular and social development is fast, almost everyone s potential has been tapped. The core city of the Confucian and Taoist mainland is Dade City, which is larger than the Taiqing City of the Xiandao mainland. The Master taught the world that time, teaching according to his aptitude, and three thousand disciples, the most prominent of which was called the Seventy-two Sages. The six pavilions of the current era were all seventy-two wise men and descendants. Entering the Confucian and Taoist continent, Ye Ming suddenly felt an immense force in the deep. It was similar to God''s will, but more harmonious and great than God''s will, giving people a feeling that they could not understand Tao. He looked up at the sky, the sky was extremely high and boundless. "This is the Master, we can all feel it." Jin Xuanbai said indifferently, "his power covers the entire Confucian and Taoist civilization, and nothing can be hidden from his eyes." Ye Ming tidy up his coat, worshipped Voldemort, and said, "Ye Ming, a junior junior, meet Master!" Yunfeng and Jin Xuanbai also worshiped together, no matter which civilization they belong to, the Master is a great figure in their hearts. If there is any hope for the human race, they must rely on a great sage like a master. The place where several people appeared was a green crop field. When Ye Ming saw a kind of slender rice in the ground, he asked curiously, "What kind of rice is this? I have never seen it." Jin Xuan Baidao said: "This is dragon blood rice. Ordinary people eat it all year round to increase wisdom and improve life expectancy. It is a good thing for ordinary people to build a foundation." Ye Ming was startled: "Does the average person of Confucianism and Taoism eat this kind of rice?" "Of course not." Jin Xuanbaidao said, "The price of this kind of rice is tens of thousands of times that of ordinary rice. Most people can''t afford to eat it. This place is a treasure of Feng Shui, or it is not enough to grow dragon blood. Rice. As far as I know, only people above the genius can eat dragon blood rice, and they are allotted by the official. " Ye Ming: "If everyone can eat dragon blood rice, I''ll think of a way to plant it in Tianyuan mainland." "Impossible." Yunfeng said, "Dragon blood rice has high requirements on climate and environment. Tianyuan continent has a low level of aura and a low concentration, which is not suitable for planting. Most of the real good world is occupied by aliens. As a result, our people are very disadvantaged. " The three walked out of the rice field and found that the batch of dragon blood rice was surrounded by the mainland and the wilderness, and no one had finished watching it. Looking at the dragon blood rice that is about to mature, Ye Ming: "Did anyone steal the dragon blood rice?" Jin Xuanbai smiled: "This is the educated credit of the Confucian and Taoist civilizations. From the eighty-year old to the three-year-old children, all know that stealing is a shameful behavior, and no one will do it." While talking, an old man walked slowly from a distance on a cane. Every time he walked, he stopped and took a few breaths. He looked at least a hundred years old, and was very old because he had nothing to do. Ye Ming glanced without thinking, and was about to leave. Behind the old man, a clean and tidy middle-aged man strode forward. He stopped and asked the old man, "Where is the old man going?" Lao Zhang pointed forward: "Go to my daughter''s house for a few days, not far." Middle-aged man: "I''ll carry Lao Zhang for a ride." After speaking, I picked up the old man, walked like a fly, and walked forward. Seeing this scene, Ye Ming laughed and said, "The people here are really educated and kind-hearted." The three stopped, flew into the air, and flew to Dade City. There is no wall in Dade City, and people come in and out at will, which also makes it more prosperous. After entering the city, Ye Ming asked about the orientation of the Fuji Academy and speeded up. Fuji College is located in the south of the city, near the suburbs. Rows of quaint houses are lined up, the entrance is a huge archway, and the letter "Fuji Academy" is written. Seeing these four words, Ye Ming suddenly felt a desire to worship, he exclaimed: "Who wrote this word?" At this point, exactly one student was passing by. The other was about the same age as Ye Ming, wearing a green robe and smiling, saying, "This is the book of Yan Zi, one of the 72 wise men." Ye Ming quickly worshiped, and the student immediately gave Ye Ming a favor and said, "I don''t think my friends are like people from the Confucian and Taoist mainland." Ye Ming: "I''m here to find relatives. I''m from heaven." The student laughed: "It turned out to be relatives. My name is Lu Yuan. I am a student at the Academy. I don''t know who you are looking for, maybe I know." Ye Ming said: "I''m looking for Mr. Qin Guan." Lu Yuan said in surprise: "It turned out to be relatives and friends of Qin Guan University scholars, disrespectful and disrespectful! Unfortunately, Qin Guan University scholars are not in the academy." Ye Ming: "Oh? No? Are Hua Liangchen and Bai Feifei, two students of Bachelor Qin?" Lu Yuandao: "Hua Xuedi and Bai Xuemei are both popular figures in the academy. They left with Bachelor Qin, because they are going to take the triennial palace test." Ye Ming said, "Isn''t it just a jinshi after passing the palace test? So, Hua Liangchen and Bai Feifei are both Fatians?" Lu Yuan nodded: "That is of course. Otherwise, how could it be possible to participate in the temple test. There is a statue of a master in the master''s hall. The master will personally name one, two, and three. The three of the first one are called Jinshi and No.1. The first is the champion, the second is the second place, and the third is the search for flowers. All three will be blessed by the Master, and the future is limitless. " Ye Ming was very happy for his parents and asked, "I don''t know when the hall test will be held?" "It''s happening." Lu Yuan said, "I just want to go outside the Master''s Temple to wait for news, isn''t it like going?" Ye Ming repeatedly said yes, so the three went to the Confucius Temple with Lu Dingyuan. The Confucian Temple is located in the center of Daedeok City. The nearby Hanlin Academy, Wenyuan Pavilion, Wuying Palace, Zhongtang, etc. all live in the most powerful people of Confucianism and Taoism. There is a huge square outside the Confucius Hall. At this moment, there are crowds of people on the square. Most of them come to see the lively, of course, there are also relatives and friends of those who participated in the hall test. Everyone was staring at the gate outside the Master''s Hall, both nervous and hoping to see the results early. After Ye Ming''s four arrived, they had to wait. A moment later, a beam of divine light suddenly descended from the sky, glorious and sacred, and entered the Confucian Temple directly. The crowd immediately stirred up, and someone cried, "The Master is manifesting, this is the point champion!" Chapter 710： Jiang Xue pulls out poison, Murong goes out www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Without waiting for everyone''s surprise to dissipate, another ray of light fell from the sky. People were stunned and said in succession, "Why is there one, are there two champions this time?" Immediately afterwards, a lotus platform fell in the void, and two figures flew out of the Master''s Hall. They were a pair of young men and women, just Bai Feifei and Hua Liangchen. The two landed on Liantai and immediately lifted off. They disappeared for a moment. Ye Ming was anxious and shouted, "Stop!" Countless gazes projected, and someone yelled, "Bold, who is loud?" Ye Ming heard the voice coming from the Master''s Palace, and said loudly: "I am Hua Liangchen and Bai Feifei''s relatives!" A ray of light flew out of the temple and turned into a ball of light. There was a face in the ball of light. It looked like a middle-aged man. He looked at Ye Ming and asked, "Are you Hua Liangchen and Bai Feifei''s family? What is the relationship?" Ye Ming: "Hua Liangchen is the reincarnation of my father, and Bai Feifei is the reincarnation of my mother." The middle-aged man nodded: "It seems right. The Master is missing a boy and girl who serve, Hua Liangchen and Bai Feifei are both qualified, so they have already been led to the Master. That is a godsend. You do nt want to. disturb." Ye Ming certainly knew that this was a fortune, but he couldn''t meet his parents, after all, he was sorry. He saw that the higher the Liantai flying, the more it disappeared. He sighed, happy and lost. Middle-aged people: "Being the family of Hua Liangchen and Bai Feifei, they are also the distinguished guests of the Master''s Palace. Please enter the temple." Ye Ming shook his head: "Just leave it alone and leave." "Slow." The middle-aged man stared at Ye Ming suddenly. "You Ye Ming who entered the land of creation?" Ye Ming froze, the other knows himself? But he didn''t hide it, nodded: "It''s right down." "Oh, rudeness and rudeness, in Xia Qinguan. After hearing about your name for a long time, it is said that you have just earned trillions of eternity coins from the Wushen Temple not long ago. This kind of handwriting is unprecedented and admirable." As soon as Ye Ming heard that the other party was a parent''s teacher, he refused, and said, "Then I''ll disturb you." Now he took Zhang Heng and Yunfeng into the Confucius Temple. There are other people in the Master''s Hall, and three types of jinshi have been selected one after another. The three Ye Ming were invited to a hall, where Qin Guan was sitting, with two young people beside him. Ye Ming came in, Qin Guan stood up and arched his hand, "Little brother Ye, you are a hero of the human race. Please worship me." Ye Ming hurriedly responded, saying, "Dare not dare, not a hero next." Qin Guan smiled: "Why not? You take out the artifact of creation, and add another eternal great virtue to our people. This is countless merit, and humanity will remember it to you." Ye Ming: "The seniors have won the prize, I''m just lucky." Then he pointed at Yunfeng and Jin Xuanbai and introduced them. Knowing that Yunfeng is another person who entered the land of good fortune, Qin Guan was even happier and said, "The presence of the two heroes is an honor for our Master''s Hall, please stay for a few more days." Ye Ming knew that his parents were not there, so he didn''t pay attention. He only said that there were important things and could not stay long. Then Qin Guan didn''t force it, only that he would have more time to sit in the Master''s Palace when he had time. I didn''t expect to come faster and walk faster. On the way back, Ye Ming asked Jin Xuanbai: "Brother, are you saying that the master took my parents as virgins and boys, is it a coincidence?" Jin Xuanbai: "Eternal Daxian has a deep intention to do things, I think it must not be easy. But in general, this is not a bad thing, either for you or your parents." Ye Ming nodded: "I think so too. However, Tianbu will drop the pie, who knows what the Master is thinking." "After these things, I know that the Master is not always a villain. By the way, what are your plans for the next step?" Jin Xuanbai asked. Ye Ming said, "I knocked on the Wushen Temple hard, and almost made it go bankrupt. This kind of hatred can be so great. As the saying goes, ''Either don''t do it, you must do it''. Everyone tears his face. No longer worry about it. Next, Tiandaomen will recruit disciples in the Five Elements Continent, and directly confront the Wushen Temple. " Jin Xuanbai nodded: "You are the crown prince of the emperor, and you are from a legendary school. In addition, you have a deep foundation. You don''t need to be afraid of the Wu Shen Temple, and you just open up to work with them. My only worry is that the emperor will jump over the wall and make Something bad for you. " Ye Ming sneered: "He wants to kill me, there is no chance. As for the people who kill Tiandaomen, he kills one person, and I will let the city of war level his temple of warrior to the ground, everyone should not pass." Jin Xuanbai smiled bitterly: "This kind of thought is too extreme. But then again, to deal with people like Dixiong, you have to have such a fierce method to make him discouraged." This trip seemed to go for nothing. In fact, Ye Ming was very satisfied. He felt relieved when his parents had a good home. Both Yunfeng and Jin Xuanbai did not leave. Ye Ming hoped that they would stay and help him for a while. Naturally, the two would not refuse. Returning to the city of war, Ye Ming was finally free, so he asked Xiao Die: "What happened to Jiang Xue?" Jiang Xue was poisoned by people, and during this time he was suppressed by small deaths. Xiaoshen: "That poison has been forced into her anger, so let''s see if you can lift it." Ye Ming nodded and said, "It should be fine." In Ye Ming''s bedroom, Jiang Xue was lying quietly on the bed, his appearance was normal, and nothing special was seen. Her breathing was smooth, like she fell asleep. Looking at her beautiful face, Ye Ming suddenly remembered many things. When he was still in the Ye family in Shanshui Town, he met the princess of the Suzaku dynasty in Houshan. Many years passed, the Suzaku Dynasty no longer exists, and the Jiang family is scattered. He gently stroked Jiang Xue''s cheek, and said softly, "You are safe now." A trace of eternal power entered Jiang Xue''s body and condensed into an airbag to envelop her virulence in the sea of ??gas. The poison was very stubborn and immediately struck violently. During this time, thanks to a small death, they were forced to one place, otherwise Ye Ming really would not be easy to dispel. The eternal force yanked outward, and these poisons were stung out, leaving Jiang Xue''s body. It was a tumble of green energy, like fog, and there seemed to be a woman''s scream in it. Ye Ming quickly took out a jade bottle, put the poison in it, and covered it. He then patted Jiang Xue, who snorted and slowly woke up. After seeing clearly, she saw Ye Ming looking at her with a grin, and she was surprised and happy, and asked, "Ye Ming! Why am I here?" Ye Ming: "You have been poisoned. I have just expelled the poison and it is no problem." Jiang Xue lowered her head for a moment, and gradually remembered some things. She said sadly: "I didn''t expect the tribe to betray me for the benefit." She suddenly hugged Ye Ming''s neck and cried. Ye Ming patted her back naturally, and said softly, "It''s all over." Jiang Xue lay on Ye Ming''s shoulders like that, and explained the cause and effect of the incident. After the Suzaku dynasty fell, the Jiang family first pinned it to the Five Elements Gods, hoping to be the second one to become the great family of the Five Elements Gods. But their hopes soon fell through, and the Five Elements Emperor slowly began to cleanse the relics. Coupled with the fact that Jiang Taishang left home, the Jiang family couldn''t, and had to flee the Tianyuan continent and enter other big worlds to make a living until recently. Not long ago, Han Lihua found the Jiang family and expressed their willingness to let them enter the Five Elements Continent for development, and submitted Jiang Xue before. Jiang''s family was in a bad situation. Seeing such a good opportunity, where did Jiang Xue live and die? He gave her up without hesitation. Hearing this, Ye Ming said: "It seems that I have affected you. They know your relationship with me, and they want to use you to beat me." Jiang Xue sighed quietly, and said, "How can I blame you, it was my people who abandoned me. At the beginning, I followed them firmly, hoping to revive the glory of Jiang''s family. Now thinking about it, it''s childish and ridiculous." Ye Ming: "Compared to the gains and losses of one person, they care more about the interests of the entire family, and they can''t blame them all. Fortunately, you have left Jiang''s family now, and you will be free in the future. My Tiandaomen is short of staff. Disgusting, be an elder in my door. " Jiang Xue smiled and said, "Thank you Ye Ming." She held Ye Ming tighter. Just then, someone knocked on the door, and the two quickly separated. Ye Ming asked, "Who?" There was a stinging voice outside: "Master, Elder Murong is on a business trip." Elder Murong, naturally, is Murong Xuejiao, but did not expect to go on a business trip. Ye Ming was very happy and said, "I''ll be here." Jiang Xue sorted out her appearance, and went to see Murong Xuejiao with Ye Ming. From the city of war to Tiandaomen is easy, but the immortal tree is a natural teleportation array, just as convenient as going home. Back at the Tiandaomen, the people gathered in the hall. Murong Xuejiao sat in the middle with a smile, and the disciples came forward to congratulate them. When Ye Ming came hurriedly and saw Murong Xuejiao, she was surprised and said, "It''s a long life! How did you cultivate?" It turned out that at this time Murong Xuejiao had already entered the longevity three realms. At such a speed, even Ye Ming, the supreme body, was shocked. Murong Xuejiao smiled slightly: "Have you forgotten? I am a son-in-law." The son-in-law, the emperor of the first generation, the ancestors, her inheritance is naturally no small matter. Ye Ming laughed: "I just didn''t expect it to be so fast." Murong Xuejiao: "Head, during this period of retreat, can there be changes outside?" Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "It''s more than a change, it''s a world upset! But now you''re the best at going out and you can help me." Murong Xuejiao glanced at Jiang Xue and said, "Jiang Xue is here too, aren''t you the lady in charge now?" Jiang Xue blushed and quickly denied. Murong Xuejiao smiled, "Hey," and said, "It''s just fine." Ye Ming didn''t know what she meant, saying: "Murong, you sit on the side of the Tiandaomen, I''m going to the five elements mainland." Murong nodded: "No problem, I have to get used to it. By the way, let Jiang Xue stay with me." Ye Mingyi: "Why?" Jiang Xue was also reluctant. She just saw Ye Ming and hoped to stay with him for a few more days. Murong Xuejiao said lightly: "Master gave me a place and allowed me to teach a younger brother on his behalf. Jiang Xue, do you want to be a son-in-law?" Jiang Xue knew this was a great opportunity, nodded again and again, and said, "I''m willing." "Very well, then stay, I will teach you. Don''t be entangled with the head, but the head is very fast." Murong Xuejiao said, I do not know if it is true or false. Ye Ming was speechless, feeling that Murong Xuejiao was intentional. This girl seems to have changed her character a lot since she went out of customs! Chapter 711： List www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! No way, he can only return to the city of war alone. As soon as people arrived, they began to plan how to open Tiandaomen here to recruit disciples. He approached Jin Xuanbai and Yunfeng to discuss. Both of them were insightful people and came up with their own ideas. Jin Xuanbai believes that you can first avoid the front of Wushen Temple and go to other worlds to build the Tiandaomen branch. Wait until the forces are strong enough to confront them. Yun Feng''s view is just the opposite. He thinks that since he has torn his face, he will hit it hard and build a heavenly gate in the Five Elements World and hit the other side''s face. The two had different opinions, but ultimately Ye Ming had to take his idea. Thinking again and again, he said: "I have an idea, you see if it is feasible or not. Now that I have trillions of eternal coins in my hand, I can spend a lot of money to attract real talented disciples into my heavenly gate. The Wushen Temple does not have a martial arts **** Are you on the list? Everyone on the list gets a lot of money every year. Tiandaomen can also set up a list, and the reward is thousands of times higher than the other party! " Jin Xuanbai and Yunfeng looked at each other. Although Ye Ming''s method cost money, the effect was definitely immediate. Even this move may attract the talents of the Wushen Temple. After all, Ye Ming''s exposed strength is not weaker than the Wushen Temple. The most important thing is that Tiandaomen is rich. The reward is so high that the fool will not come. "Brother, the solution is feasible, but after that?" Yunfeng asked. Ye Ming: "After setting the list, I will announce that people who join Tiandaomen can double their rewards and get a variety of cultivation resources. The main thing is that I will announce the world and say that I have There are good fortune gods. Those who are on the top 100 of the Valkyrie list and are also disciples of Tiandaomen can get a certain amount of good fortune gods for free. " Jin Xuanbai sighed: "Even I want to join the Valkyrie list." Ye Ming smiled: "Where is your brother to say, you will go to my immeasurable Shenhai, where there are the gods of creation and lightning of creation." Jin Xuanbai was overjoyed and arched, "Thank you, Master!" Yunfeng also shouted, "Brother, I want to go too!" Ye Ming: "You can go, but you can''t be cheaper. After coming out, you have to help me do a few years." He is really too scarce now, like those of Chen Xing, although they can be trusted and capable Neither wisdom nor wisdom is sufficient. Yunfeng and Jin Xuanbai laughed, "That''s for sure!" The next thing Ye Ming did was very crazy. The immortal tree took root in the 26 worlds under the rule of Wu Shen, and at the same time he released guards and distributed leaflets everywhere. The flyer stated that Tiandaomen will establish a martial arts list in the 27 worlds, and anyone can participate in the list. Once on the list, regardless of the other party''s status, they can receive high bonuses every year. The list of Tiandaomen is very detailed, and it is divided into the list of warriors, the list of martial arts, the list of martial arts, the list of martial arts, the list of martial arts, and the list of martial arts. Among them, samurai list, samurai and samurai can participate; samurai list, samurai, great martial arts can participate; Wu Zongbang, Wuzong, Wu Zun can participate; Wujun list, Wusheng list, and Wu Shen list, only Wujun, Wusheng, and Wu Shen can participate . Among them, the number of samurai standings is 30,000. For the 30,000th person, 100 million legal days coins can be obtained each year. And every time you increase one, you can get 100 million more days. No. 1 on the samurai list. Each year, he can get three trillion fentian coins, which is worth about one hundred eternal coins. This money is nothing in Ye Ming''s eyes, but in the eyes of a samurai little figure, it is an astronomical figure, so the attraction is very great. When he was a samurai, let alone the trillion trillion tianyuan coins. Even if only one hundred million samurai coins are astronomical, you can purchase many training resources suitable for samurai. The martial arts list is for martial arts masters and big martial arts masters, and the quota has been reduced to 10,000. The 100th place in the martial arts list, you can get 5 billion fentian coins, and every time you increase one, you get 5 billion more. In the first place, more than 1,700 eternal coins can be obtained. At the martial arts stage, there is not much demand for cultivation resources. What it needs most are exercises and martial arts. The number of Wu Zongbang is also 10,000. Originally, Ye Ming did not want to set up Wu Zongbang because he felt that Wu Zong could be included in the Wu Jun list. But then I thought that Wu Zong was a key point in the martial arts practice. It played a role in linking up and down, and was very important. He simply took it out and made a list. Compared to the martial arts list, the minimum reward of the Wu Zong list was increased to 10 billion fentian coins, and the highest reward was 3,500 eternal coins. At the back of the list of Wujun, there are obviously some high-end, with three thousand places. With a minimum of 100 million long-lived coins, each time you increase the ranking, 100 million long-lived coins are added, and the first place is up to 37,000 eternal coins. The martial arts ranking is even more ordinary. Directly at the bottom of 10 million eternal coins, there are only 500 places. Each time you increase the ranking, 100 million eternal coins will be added. The Valkyrie list has only one hundred places, and the one hundredth one billion eternity coins, each increase of one place increases one billion eternity coins. First place, you can get 100 billion eternal coins! No doubt, this martial arts list is the most important, and the investment is a big one. It is through this martial arts list that Ye Ming wants to draw the world''s martial arts talents to join them. The last is the Tiandao list, which is characterized by the fact that it is not required to be a warrior or the level of the realm. As long as you have confidence in yourself, you can join the Tiandao list and become the guest of Tiandaomen. Tiandao list competition is the most rewarding, with only ten places. The tenth place is awarded 100 million yuan of eternal coins per year; the ninth place is awarded 200 billion yuan of eternal coins each year; and so on, the first place in the Tiandao list can get one trillion yuan of eternal coins per year! Of course, the premise of participating in the competition of Tiandao list is that you must join Tiandaomen and become an elder of Keqing. The so-called Elder Keqing, to put it plainly, is a thug who comes and goes. These lists will consume Ye Ming''s twelve trillion yuan of eternal coins every year. Even if he is sitting in Jinshan, I am afraid that he will not be able to persist for long. But he couldn''t bear the child''s inability to trap the wolf, he could only bite his teeth and throw a lot of money into it. Ye Ming''s leaflet appeared not only in the 27 great worlds controlled by the Wushen Temple, but it also appeared in the immortal world, Confucianism, Buddhism, the Three Emperors, and even the old nest of Tianyuan mainland. Every year, twelve trillion yuan of eternal coins are thrown out, the effect is sensational, and the world seems to be boiling. Countless talented geniuses, countless teenagers who are obviously qualified but have no luck or resources, they have embarked on a journey to Tiandaomen. Even if they are selling pots of iron, they will have to collect the toll. On the mainland of Xiandao, a remote small village, two teenagers carried their bags and rushed to Taiqing City barefoot. It''s just that their cultivation is too weak, so if they go on like this, they are afraid to go for decades. Can they hit the samurai list decades later? Fortunately, there is a simple and easy way on the leaflet, which is to pray prayerfully to the immortal tree, and naturally someone comes to greet it. The two teenagers looked at each other, kneeled on the ground, and called the immortal tree sincerely. Once, twice, and three times, after a full quarter of an hour, a vortex appeared in the void, and two swordsmen emerged from it. The two swordsmen guarded, and were desperate to come to pick up the competitors. The two swordsmen asked for their names, and Xiu Wei took them one by one, jumping into the whirlpool and disappearing. Dozens of big worlds, countless cities, countless towns, countless geniuses have taken a similar approach, and they all want to enter the list of Tiandaomen. As long as they can enter the list, their practice no longer has to worry. On the other side, Ye Ming has set up relevant institutions in each big world to specialize in the election of the sea, to eliminate those who are obviously not qualified, so as to facilitate the establishment of the list. In Xiandao mainland, Jin Xuanbai and Leng Yuehou are the heads of the election. In fact, they don''t need to do anything. Ye Ming has already spent a lot of money to customize a set of organ formation methods for selecting geniuses. There are nine levels in this set of organ formation. Only those who pass all levels can go to Tianyuan mainland and participate in the final competition. In addition to Leng Yuehou, Jin Xuanbai had Hua Qi and Shi Yufei. She Yufei''s family was convicted. It was Ye Ming who held Huaqi before she rescued her family. Originally she was going to leave Xiandao mainland, but spent seven because she made a lot of money and settled it all together. It''s just that Shi Yufei can''t go back to Sanqingmen again, so she has been doing things around Huaqi for several years. She Yufei wanted to see Ye Ming, but she never had a chance. Knowing that Ye Ming wanted to recruit people, he recommended his talents and came to help. Spending money recently is also busy, and also came to help. There are four beauties around Hua Qi, some pinching their shoulders, some rubbing their backs, some feeding fruits, and some singing. He was very laid back and asked lazily: "Brother Jin, what is Boss Ye doing? Naturally, the people in Xiandao are mostly Xiuxian, but he wants to come here to recruit martial arts. Can that work?" Jin Xuanbaidao said: "Every immortal, Confucian, and Buddha has a violent side, so there is a saying that the immortal, the Buddha, and the Confucianism are the same. In addition, the master''s martial arts, the sea, the rivers, and any civilization, regardless of cultivation You can cultivate immediately, whatever you want. No civilization can do this so far. " Hua Qi: "Even if he can practice martial arts, it would be too wasteful for him to do so? But it is more than ten trillion yuan a year. Sanqingmen has not received so much in Chengdu in a year. Can he persist for a few years? I am afraid In a few years, that trillion yuan was ruined. " Jin Xuanbai laughed: "Brother Hua, you are also Ye Ming''s friend, so you don''t know him so much. As far as I know, he is a business wizard. A long time ago, he worked as a money bank in Tianyuan Mainland. He made money very fast. Horror. Now, he is doing elixir business, and the annual income is also five or six trillion yuan, and the market is continuously expanding, and the income will be more and more. Listen to him, the next step is to spread the Lingguo business on a large scale. It will be another way to make money. " Hua Qi grinned and said, "This guy, really human, why can''t I think of it?" Shi Yufei blinked her eyes and said, "Yu Xianxian told me about Qianzhuang. I think once Tiandaomen''s fame has risen, he can reopen the Qianzhuang. On the one hand, he has experience; on the other hand, funding is not a problem The third most important point is that Ye Ming can cooperate with several major forces. " Jin Xuanbai smiled: "You do know his mind. Before he came, he said that he wanted to join the Three Emperors World, the legendary academies, Tiandaomen, Xiandao mainland, Confucianism, and Buddhism to open a super money house." Chapter 712： Divine Messenger www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Shi Yufei suddenly yearned and said, "I will definitely help him to do things." Jin Xuanbai: "You are also a person with ideas. It''s better to follow Ye Ming with me." Shi Yufei laughed: "Okay, thank you so much. I''m afraid he won''t see me." This money bank matter, calmed down the spend seven, and asked, "You said, how much money this money bank can make every year?" Jin Xuan said: "It''s hard to say. There were dozens of big worlds in the early days. How many forces in each big world? How many monks? Presumably it is not difficult to deposit tens of trillions of eternal coins every year." Princess Yu Yu: "If it is several trillion, one percent is tens of trillions of eternal coins. Even if it is only one thousandth of profit, there are several trillions!" Hua Qi felt itchy, and said, "I must intervene in this business. Ye Ming is the God of Wealth!" Speaking of God of Wealth, everyone was moved. Jin Xuanbai said, "When it comes to God of Wealth, I don''t know if Ye Ming can surpass him." Shi Yufei also moved, saying: "The God of Wealth is among the top ten on the humanitarian list. No one knows his true identity, and no one knows how many industries he owns." Chatting, the selection over there has begun. In the huge square, there are millions of people who came from all over the mainland of Xiandao. They all came for the samurai list. The immortal tree guards divided these competitors into hundreds of groups of 10,000 each, numbered one, two, and so on. Since people are still arriving one after another, the first comer is preferred, starting with the first group. This organization of Ye Ming can enter 10,000 people at a time, and testing at the same time, the efficiency is very high. And about half an hour, this group of people can choose qualified warriors. The large array of institutions is built in a special space with only one entrance and one exit. The group of players enters from the entrance and exits from the exit. Only those who exit within the specified time are considered qualified. A guard stood quietly at the exit. Within a quarter of an hour, a young man stepped out safely. The guard recorded the name of the other party, repaired it, and the time it took to pass the customs, and issued a token to him. So one after another, three more people stepped out, and then the time came, and the selection of the first group was over. "This is too strict, right?" Hua Qi shook his head. "I have seen these people. The qualifications are really good. If they worship Sanqingmen, the chance is quite big. Such a qualified person, 10,000 In fact, only four were selected? " Jin Xuanbai: "My brother said that there would be no shortage. The 30,000 places on the samurai list will become the foundation of Tiandaomen in the future and must not be sloppy." Hua Qi: "In this way, the Xiandao mainland can also select more than one thousand warriors, not more than two thousand." "It''s enough." Jin Xuan Baidao said, "As long as the major worlds can make up 30,000 places, things will be successful, and the rest is ranking." Hua Qi couldn''t help asking about the ranking, and Jin Xuanbai told him that this ranking takes into account the results of the election. Specifically, Ye Ming will let these warriors enter his infinite sea of ??spiritual practice, observe each person''s strength, qualifications, wisdom, and so on, and then rank them. At the time when Ye Ming''s selection was in full swing, Emperor Xiong and a high-level executive were all discouraged in the Wu Shen Temple. The loss last time was really great. Although Han Zu would not add the money, it was too aggrieved. "Damn!" Zhu Wang stomped his foot fiercely. "Thousands of billions! If we have this money, we can select geniuses in all major worlds like him! This is good, not only do we not have this Money, but also slowly repay Han Zu''s debt! Even the only one trillion yuan in the family base has been invested, this is really ... " "Don''t hurry." Di Xionghan said, "After all, Ye Ming has a shallow foundation, and now his madness will only lead to the killing of himself." "You mean a protoss?" Asked King Zhu. Emperor Xiong: "Yes. Once the Protoss consider him a threat, they must come and clear it. And you do nt mean that this son s other identity is not worthy of being a heir to the temple? Let this news go, those people Will definitely take it. " Zhu Zhu could not help but ask, "Who has always been against the Immortal Temple?" "Huh, that''s the killing organization of the Protoss, I only know so much. Now, Ye Ming is sure to die. While in trouble, we can put the heavenly gate under control. Whatever he does now, he will marry us. Clothing. So what are you worried about? " Sun Yi sighed: "It''s just a loss of face this time. People outside now say that the martial arts of Tiandaomen is more promising and better cultivated than Hanzu''s, which is not a good sign." "So what? As soon as Ye Ming dies, Tiandaomen is ours." Dixiong hummed heavily. "We have been keeping our eyes low for a while now, let him be proud for a few days!" While preparing for the "Budo Martial Arts Meeting" to select world martial arts talents, Ye Ming opened a stadium in the Five Elements Continent. He has hundreds of millions of talents, and it is no easy task to build anything. Only a few days'' effort. A large building complex covering an area of ??100,000 acres and countless houses has appeared. The Tiandaomen of the Five Elements Continent was built on the Mountain of Five Elements, facing the Wuling City. On the other side of Tiandaomen, disciples have begun to move to the Five Elements Continent and go out. For several days, Ye Ming couldn''t relax, and he was very busy every day. One day, the sky above the Tianyuan continent suddenly plummeted with a cloud of lead, and it was pressed down by the black and black ground, making everyone have a dull feeling of lead on their hearts. People stared at the sky, wondering what happened. Ye Ming felt it for the first time. He stood on the top of the immortal tree and stared at the cloud of lead. A moment later, the lead cloud condensed into a mighty shore palace, and the door of the palace was open, and a golden armor **** emerged from it. The momentum of the Jinjia God should be the Nine Realms of Longevity, covering the world. Jin Jiashen''s face was blurred. He was a thousand feet tall, holding a spear, and said with a thunderous voice: "God''s will come! Heaven''s gate will meet!" God''s will? Ye Ming narrowed his eyes. According to legend, the three major protoss jointly established a divine court to manage the affairs of the heavens and the world. The divine court is very mysterious and rarely intervenes in human affairs. Only a few times in history. Ye Ming stood on the crown of the tree, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he cried out, "Ye Ming, the heavenly gate!" "Kneel down!" Jin Jia said sharply. Ye Ming exclaimed: "My tribal man, only kneeling down on the parents!" "If you don''t kneel, Tianyuan continent will immediately turn into flying ash!" Jin Jia Shen chilled. Ye Ming sneered: "Become fly ash? Okay, I''ll take a look at it, how can you ash Tianyuan mainland!" Jin Jiashen didn''t seem to expect Ye Ming to be so hard-hearted. As an emissary of the divine court, where has he always been, everyone else is kneeling down and kneeling down. "Don''t think that with the Yuanyuan Gangzhang, you can sit back and relax. I tell you that when the true God is angry, even the Yuanyuan Gang will be wiped out, you know?" Jinjia God roared. Ye Ming was a bit surprised. This mysterious palace was mysterious and high above him. How could he notice this little man? Although he was puzzled, he sneered, "What are you, do you really want God to listen to you?" The Jin Jia God was startled, but he didn''t dare to say this, and he was furious: "Humble humans, let''s stop talking! I counted three times. If you don''t kneel, you will be killed and destroyed by the temple Heavenly Gate! " Ye Ming immediately communicated the city of war. The next moment, a huge city appeared above the immortal tree. At this point, the city of war was already full of nebula cannons and nebula cannons. Among them, there are more than 300,000 nebula cannons; there are also tens of thousands of nebula cannons! "City of War, let me see your full firepower." Ye Ming coldly. "One ..." So, when the number of the golden armor gods was a number, he saw countless artillery fires converging into an unprecedented super artillery fire, and blasted at him. "This ..." He screamed, and quickly immortalized Yun Yun''s secret method, trying to attract the power of the Shenting to fight. After the lead cloud, a huge black vortex appeared. However, he was too slow. Although the city of war was not fully equipped, a volley now is extremely terrifying. I saw that the light was shining, all the lead clouds, along with the gold armor **** and the vortex behind them disappeared, completely evaporated, leaving no residue. The horrible killing of light, after evaporating the enemy, actually condensed into a web of light and ran across the Tianyuan continent. If anyone is watching in the endless void, they will find that Tianyuan Continent is like a giant light egg suspended quietly in the void. Hundreds of thousands of killing charms suddenly appeared outside the light eggs, and they were connected together to form a rune array that protected the Tianyuan continent. Ye Ming apparently did not expect that the city of war would do the same. He asked in surprise: "Small battle, I never expected that the Nebula cannons were killed, but they could converge into a killing line! And this killing line can actually be defended. Tianyuan continent! " The city of war proudly said: "What is this? In the future, the host will give me more divine restraints, and I can evolve more complicated gunfire to kill the array. As for the rune array outside the Tianyuan continent, I feel this strike Use small things, simply let it stay outside, and form a large array of guards. Once an external enemy invades, which is not conducive to the Tianyuan continent, the killing array will be re-invigorated, all blasting towards the invaders. Ye Ming was very happy and said, "Very good! I must look for the most powerful killing team in the world for you." The war boy jumped out and cried, "Does the host take this seriously?" Ye Ming laughed: "You are very pleasantly surprised, I naturally want to help you grow up." The war boy said: "As long as the master can find the top ten killing arrays, any one can greatly improve the small one. Maybe the small one has the opportunity to advance into the artifact!" "Oh?" Ye Ming was intrigued. "Top ten kills?" Chapter 713： Refining Providence www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! War Boy: "The strongest killing team in the world has been put on a list. The first ranked player is called the first killing team, and the second ranked player is called the second killing team. As for their original formation, no one knows it. . " Ye Ming nodded: "Presumably the top ten killing team must be very powerful, I will try to find it. But if it is successful, it depends on luck." The war boy laughed: "The master is a man with good luck, maybe he can be found." After killing the so-called Angel of the Divine Court, Ye Ming was puzzled and said, "How could the Divine Court notice me?" Emperor Xiong has already received the news of the Wu Shen Temple, and he sneered: "This boy, I really didn''t let me down." Zhu Wangdao: "The master of the palace is really like a god, knowing that Ye Ming will definitely resist the ambassador of God. In this way, the divine court is really shocked, and his death is not far away." Emperor Xiong: "Thanks to Sun Yi, he has a relationship with that god." Sun Yi laughed: "I just told him that Ye Ming has a lot of treasures, and he is timid and scared. As long as he threatens in the past, the other party will surely hand in the baby. God is the greedy, After hearing what I said, Baba immediately went to find Ye Ming. " Emperor Xiong sneered: "Ye Ming will have big troubles next, we can sit back and watch the show!" Ye Ming thought that there might be trouble if he killed the ambassador. The other person is a person from Shenting, but he thought for a while that Shenting would never let the Lord God do it to deal with him? Even if the Lord God shot, he still has a lunatic mask, so why fear it? Thinking of this, he settled down again, but felt that he should be prepared. So he found Little Death and asked, "Little Death, can you now communicate the Providence of Tianyuan Continent?" Damn nodded: "Yes." "Is it possible to refine the will of God?" Ye Ming asked. The will of a big world''s Providence is almost not under the power of the Lord God. If the will of Heaven can be refined, then the Tianyuan continent is really solid. Xiao Si thought for a while: "Refining is okay, but the technique will be more intense and it will consume a lot of resources." Ye Ming: "Oh? How can I refine Heaven?" Little death: "The immortal tree will completely turn the Tianyuan continent into its own body, and then the dove will occupy the nest, and let nature control the will of God. After all, the will of God cannot be separated from the big world, and controlling the big world is equal to controlling Providence. " Ye Ming: "What resources will be consumed?" He moved. "Firstly, three true **** bones are needed, and secondly, eternal power is needed to help and temporarily suppress the Providence." Xiao died. Ye Ming almost jumped up: "Even if the three skeletons are still there, even the eternal **** should shoot? If I can invite the eternal god, will I still use refining heaven?" Xiaoshi shrugged: "No way, if you want to refine, this is the only way." Ye Ming: "But as far as I know, the Providence of Tai''a World is even refined by the beast emperor. I haven''t seen him ask the eternal **** to help!" Little death: "That shows that the Providence of the Tai-A Great World has just formed. Unlike the Continent of Heaven, the Providence has existed for a long time. It is very powerful and cannot be easily refined." Ye Ming was silent and bit his teeth, "OK, let me try it, I don''t know if it will succeed." In his opinion, refining the Providence now is more important than the martial arts conference, so immediately he couldn''t wait to go to the legendary school and find the old Huang. Old Huang still looks like that, lazily basking in the door. He saw Ye Ming and sneered: "Boy, what are you doing again?" Ye Ming arched his hand: "Seniors, juniors have something to ask for." "Go away, I don''t have time." Lao Huang said impatiently. Ye Ming blinked and said, "The predecessors are powerful, so they must be able to foresee the future?" Old Huang finally opened his eyes and asked, "What is your kid trying to say?" Ye Ming said: "What the younger generation wants to say is that the seniors have kindness to me. If I become an eternal power in the future, I will definitely help the seniors leave the legendary school and return the seniors to freedom." Lao Huang "teng" had to sit up, staring at Ye Ming, and said, "Boy, you can eat whatever you want, but you can''t just say anything. If you say a word today, wait for the Supreme Cause and plant it in the future. Can you bear it? Ye Ming said: "The juniors understand, but the juniors will still say so. If I am the Lord God in the future, I will help the seniors to obtain freedom." Lao Huang laughed, "Hey, it''s been a little longer, but you do have a chance. Whatever do you want me to do?" Ye Ming then said the matter of refining natural providence, Lao Huang snorted: "What else should I do? It turned out to suppress natural providence. This is easy." Ye Mingqi said: "Easy? Seniors and juniors have nothing to do. Maybe the strength of the day is more important than the master?" Lao Huangdao: "On the level, God s will is about the same as the Lord s God. But in terms of wisdom experience, God s will cannot be compared with the Lord s God. That is to say, the Lord s God must lose to God s will. The situation is different. " Ye Ming nodded: "There will be seniors." Lao Huang: "Help the people to the end, send the Buddha to the west, and I will give you the bones of the Lord God." Then, a ring encircled fell to the ground. Ye Ming picked it up and found that there were twelve true **** bones inside, and he was startled: "So many!" Old Zodiac: "Come here." Ye Ming obediently walked over, Lao Huang bit his finger, let Ye Ming spread his palm, and stroked a sign in his palm, saying, "After you go back, stand outside Tianyuan Continent and press the palm of your hand to suppress God''s will. However, I can only use this truth three times. You can suppress three hours at a time. You must act as soon as possible. " Ye Ming was overjoyed: "Thank you seniors!" Then, he also gave all the flesh obtained from the trial ground to Lao Huang. Lao Huang glanced at the jerky and smiled, "Yes, it''s barely edible." Then he gave Ye Ming a list. Ye Ming took a look at it, and it was actually a recipe for brewing wine, named "Creating God brewing". This wine requires nine hundred and eighty-one kinds of precious materials, and then brewed with the liquid. The main thing is that it needs the Thunder of Nature to ferment. When he saw Fang Zi, his heart moved, and he knew Lao Huang saw that he had the ability to create the God of Thunder and the Lightning of Creation, and laughed: "The seniors can rest assured that I will bring the God of Creation for a year at most." "Okay, go." Lao Huang was impatient again and waved his hand to let Ye Ming leave. Returning to the Tianyuan continent, Ye Ming contacted Xiao Die. At this time, he was standing in the endless void outside the Tianyuan continent. There was no concept of time and space in the void, and it was very cold and silent. Ahead, he saw a huge light egg, which was the Tianyuan continent. A small dead voice sounded in his ear: "It is ready to be suppressed." Ye Ming nodded, raised his palm, and pressed the light egg in vain. After a while, Tianyuan mainland shook slightly. The souls living in the Tianyuan continent feel something missing, but they can feel it in detail, but they can''t feel anything. In fact, God''s will has been suppressed by Ye Ming, and the Tianyuan continent at this time is a continent without God''s will. Xiao Si immediately seized the time, the roots of the immortal tree expanded wildly, penetrated deeply into the ground, and spread across the entire Tianyuan continent. In just one hour, the entire Tianyuan continent has been controlled by the immortal tree. "Well? At the core of the Tianyuan continent, there is actually a huge Tianyuan bead! Very good, as long as Tianyuan beads are refined, it will be easier to control the will of heaven!" However, she exclaimed again the next moment. "This! There are other big worlds folded inside the core!" Xiao Si was shocked. "What''s the matter?" Ye Ming quickly felt her heart turbulence and asked quickly. "The Tianyuan continent is not simple. It has five other big worlds folded inside." Xiaodie said, "What should I do? Should we take root?" Ye Ming did not understand, saying: "Do these five worlds have anything to do with the Tianyuan continent?" "Of course there is," said Xiaodie. "To be precise, the six big worlds including the Tianyuan continent were originally one big world. However, it was folded into six parts and each became a big world." Ye Ming understood this and said, "In other words, refining the Tianyuan continent is tantamount to refining the six worlds?" Xiao Si: "You can think so. But I feel that the Tianyuan continent seems to be just a small corner, and the whole big world should be a super huge existence." Ye Ming was overjoyed: "Very good! In this way, the heritage of Tiandaomen will be deeper." "Don''t be happy first. After refining God''s will, the five big worlds that have been folded will reopen and become one with the Tianyuan continent. I don''t even know what kind of existence exists in those five big worlds. In case It''s a troublesome thing. " "Anyway." Ye Ming said, "you have control over the will of God, it is not difficult to suppress them, continue." Xiao died, so he continued to prepare, and after another hour or so, the entire Tianyuan continent and the other five big worlds had been thoroughly rooted by the immortal tree. It can be said that the current immortal tree is the Tianyuan continent, and the Tianyuan continent is the immortal tree. By the end of the three hours, Little Death had already completed for the six big worlds. An incredibly powerful breath rose, and the next moment, it was perfectly integrated into the immortal tree. "I''m going to retreat for three days." Xiao Si finished, then disappeared, and the intention disappeared. "Boom!" Around the Tianyuan continent, an endless void suddenly appeared, and then spread out, gradually forming more land. Five very high levels of aura flow emerged. "The area of ??the Tianyuan continent has increased at least a thousand times!" Ye Ming was taken aback, feeling that this was a hit. Because he saw that these unfolding worlds are extremely rich in treasures. It can be said that there are elixir everywhere, fairy grass everywhere, countless rare birds and beasts, and spiritual springs everywhere. At the same time, he also saw many humans. However, to his surprise, despite the large population in the five folding worlds, their cultivation was actually weak. For example, one of the big worlds obviously has extremely high-end auras, but the strongest of them has only the cultivation of Fatian and Six Realms! Chapter 714： New students www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! However, it didn''t take long for Ye Ming to understand why. The five big worlds are large and crowded. Ye Ming estimated that the population of the five big worlds totaled more than ten trillion! The population density is more than three times that of Tianyuan mainland! But even so, the people of the five big worlds still live and work in peace, and there are few wars, because their resources are too rich. Even if the population doubles again, there will be no starvation, and no war will break out. Ye Ming sighed, and said, "Born in peace, and died in sorrow. These people have never encountered difficulties and dangers, and no external invasion, resulting in everyone''s inaction and inadvertent cultivation." At the same time, the ten trillion people in the five expanding worlds have also experienced tremendous changes. They found that the sky was higher and the land wider. So curious people began to explore. However, the cultivation of them is too low, and the highest is only Fa Tian, ??so it is impossible to see the mysteries of the world at all. Ye Ming didn''t care about them either. He was going to wait for the little death to wake up before contacting the people in the five big worlds. In his opinion, the best way is to urge the immortal tree, transform them all into believers, and then slowly cultivate the martial arts genius from it. During the small death retreat, the martial arts conference at Tiandaomen was still going on. Elections in all major worlds are over. The warriors attending the meeting have converged from all major worlds to the Tianyuan continent. On the side of Tiandaomen, a huge space has already been vacated, and a large array of test organs are ready. The martial arts conference can be started at any time. Of course, such a hugely expensive martial arts conference has invited many big names. For example, the three emperors of the Three Emperors World, the head of the legendary academy, the head of the Immortal Temple, and so on. In addition, many big names are uninvited and want to see the excitement. After all, a handwriting like Ye Ming will definitely produce extraordinary results, and they are all looking forward to it. Soon, more than 90,000 participants in the Samurai List went through a portal and entered Ye Ming''s infinite sea of ??gods. Then, it is the collection of various data, such as strength, physical strength, mental strength, wisdom, etc. These are all Ye Ming''s work. The warriors appeared on the island of the infinite sea of ??God, and Ye Ming thought of it, and their qualifications, perceptions, etc. all fell into their eyes. And the next moment, there were countless waves in the sea, and a bomb hit the sea, condensing into more than 90,000 seawater warriors. These warriors, all condensed by the sea, are controlled by Ye Ming''s godlike shape. A sea warrior, corresponding to a samurai. So the battle began. In just one hour, 99% of the samurai fell, and Ye Ming accurately estimated their overall combat effectiveness and gave them a score. Some of the remaining warriors failed to persist for a long time, and they also lost one by one. Ye Ming continued to evaluate. After more than an hour, more than 90,000 warriors were sent out of Wulianghai by Ye Ming and reappeared in the square in front of Tiandao Gate. The next moment, above the sky, a yellow list appeared, with the names of 30,000 people clearly written on it, from beginning to end. "The samurai list came out, so fast!" People exclaimed. Especially the samurai who participated, immediately stared at the list, looking for their names. There are really people who are happy and worrying. Of the 90,000 people, only less than one-third are on the list. They yell excitedly and jump a few feet high. And more people sighed in frustration, knowing that this time it''s over. Next is the martial arts list, Wuzong list, Wujun-like, Wusheng list. Ye Ming is fully prepared, and each time a list is produced, it will not take more than five hours. But even so, when the Valkyrie list was formed, it was already three days later. The competition of the Valkyrie list is the most fierce. They did not fight in Ye Ming''s infinite sea, but a one-on-one battle. Win a game and get two points; draw a game and get one point; lose a game and get zero points, and finally use the score to evaluate the ranking of the martial arts list. Those who fell off the list were sent back to their hometowns in batches, while the winners stayed in Tianyuan mainland to receive rewards. As Ye Ming expected, 99% of the people on the list eventually chose to join Tiandaomen. The reason is very simple. Tiandaomen can offer so many rewards, which shows that it is rich. If you want to make greater progress in the future, you must join Tiandaomen. What''s more, they knew more or less about Ye Ming''s martial arts, and thought that it was definitely not under Han Zu''s martial arts. That being the case, why not worship? The last is the Tiandao list. The Tiandao list is a list of Tiandaomen seeking elders from Keqing, only for those who join the Tiandaomen. In the original prediction of Ye Ming, this list should not be very lively in the early stage, and it may even appear cold. But his prediction was wrong. On the square, hundreds of thousands of people actually came to participate in the competition of Tiandao list. You know, the reward of the tenth place in the Tiandao list is 100 billion eternal coins! What is the concept of 100 billion eternal coins? The Gan family of war civilization has a profit of only 120 billion yuan a year! This money is enough for an idiot to practice in Changsheng Nine Realms! What''s more, the reward for the first place is up to one trillion eternal coins! In contrast, the cash of the entire Wushen Temple is only over one trillion! Therefore, the masters of various worlds came over like crazy. The people who come here are all the power of longevity, and even a considerable part of them are supreme! Some of them have taken a few steps towards eternity! Such a strong man, Ye Ming has no way to test their strength, so he can only let the little dead come forward. Three days have passed, and Little Death has completely refined the providence of Tianyuan Continent, and the entire world has become part of the immortal tree. Refining God''s will, Xiao Si s strength is already infinitely close to the power of eternal realm. She felt a movement, and a shocking pressure shrouded hundreds of thousands of people who participated in the battle for Tiandao. The pressure was getting heavier and more horrifying, and some people couldn''t hold it anymore and fell to their knees. There are more and more people kneeling down, 10,000, 30,000, 50,000, 200,000. In the end, when the pressure was strong enough, only a hundred people out of hundreds of thousands were still persisting. They are all eternal beings. They have taken key steps and possessed eternal breath. The pressure disappeared, and everyone kneeling down was cleared. Then, there were more than a hundred people in a round battle. They also scored two points for a win, one point for a draw, and zero points for a defeat, and finally ranked by the score. Ye Ming was sitting at the treetop, and the game was hosted by Xiao Si himself. Beside him, Murong Xuejiao and Jiang Xue sat, and the two girls stared at the shocking test, muttering, "I can''t believe it, such a powerful character was used by us immediately." Ye Ming was very calm, saying: "People die for money, not to mention they don''t have to die, they just fight a fight and then die for us." Jiang Xue: "They are really amazing. They are worthy of being born!" The battle stopped watching, and said, "I''m taking disciples, can you go?" Murong Xuejiao asked, "Where do you collect it?" Ye Ming: "No. 1 in the Samurai List and No. 3 in the Wusheng List. As for the top ten in the Wushen List, it will become the elder of Tiandaomen." Murong Xuejiao couldn''t help but said, "Why only accept the list of warriors and martial arts? Why not accept the list of warriors, martial arts and martial arts?" Ye Ming laughed: "The samurai list is based on the foundation. This level can best see a person''s qualifications; the martial arts list is the key to advance to martial arts, and you can also see a person''s future. As for the middle lists, etc After they became martial saints, I did not accept disciples again. " I can''t help but feel itchy. Such a talented disciple will certainly not disappoint. " The first thing Ye Ming wanted to see was the number one in the samurai list. This is a teenager, only thirteen years old, named Li Tianhu. His final score was 30 points higher than the second place, and he achieved a record of victory. In contrast, the second place has lost more than ten times, and it is only two points away from the third place. Li Tianhu''s eyes were bright and he did not show timidness when he saw Ye Ming. He knelt down and said loudly, "Li Tianhu, villain, see the head!" Ye Ming felt that the boy was very imposing, and nodded with satisfaction, and asked, "Li Tianhu, I heard that you are willing to join my Tiandaomen?" Li Tianhu nodded vigorously: "Yes. The young man was born in Wudao civilization. When I was young, my parents died to feed me and became hungry. After I grew up, there was no relatives around me. I worked very hard and practiced hard. Desperately making money, but still not being valued. Where I am, the gatekeeper and the family control all resources, I am not a pariah. " Ye Ming: "Did no one find your qualifications?" Li Tianhu nodded: "Yes, and there is more than one. But they asked me to be naturalized as a slave, and I did not agree." Ye Ming frowned: "Slaves? Because of this, they gave up on you?" "It''s not about giving up, but it''s waiting for me to change my mind." Li Tianhu sneered. "Fortunately, the martial arts meeting is set up in the heavenly gate. This is a blessing for the martial arts in the world. Naturally, the villain must desperately come." Ye Ming laughed: "Yes, your willpower is very strong. I ask you, would you like to worship me as a teacher?" Li Tianhu''s "Tongtongtong" are three sounds, saying: "Master is on top, please worship the disciples!" "Get up." Ye Ming was very happy. "You are weak, you will be the youngest apprentice." Then came in the top three of Wu Shengbang. All three are young people, two men and one woman. Two young men, a fat man and a thin man, were two meters tall and thin, and were lean, with only about seventeen or seventy-seven heads. The young women are average in appearance, but calm and calm. The woman''s name was Sun Hongguo, and Wu Shengbang ranked first. The fat man was named Yan Zhenbiao, and Wu Shengbang was second. The thin man''s name is Zuo Hui, and Wu Shengbang is third. Seeing these three people, Ye Ming was very satisfied. Their qualifications were not worse than those of Tang Yuansheng, and they were even slightly better. These three people also have winks, and worship when they meet. Ye Ming asked if they were willing to worship the teacher, and the three called Master on the spot. According to Xiu Guo, Sun Hongguo was Ye Ming s ninth disciple, Yan Zhenbiao was tenth, Zuo Hui was eleventh, and Li Tianhu was the twelfth disciple. Chapter 715： Six Realms of Martial Arts, Xuan Xuan Gate www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! As soon as the worship here ended, Tang Yuansheng, Bai Yuanxian, Su Yuanzhen, Pan Yuanlong, and Wu Yuanji actually appeared and worshipped. The five had retired together to practice Ye Ming''s Valkyrie, and now they are finally out of customs. Ye Ming looked intently, the five of them actually arrived at the second realm of martial arts and practiced God. In the martial arts realm, there are six realms of mastery, refining the gods, such as the law, killing the gods, unable, and the mysterious gate. They can reach the second level in such a short time. These five people are indeed geniuses. At first glance, several seniors arrived, and Sun Hongguo hurried to meet him. Tang Yuansheng was also pleased to see the Master receive the new apprentice, and he took out a meeting ceremony and distributed it to four people. Ye Ming laughed: "Yes, breakthrough is not slow." Tang Yuansheng: "Master, we came out as soon as we made a breakthrough. We came out to know that so many things happened outside!" Ye Ming nodded: "Tiandao list is still going on, you all go and see." The Tiandao list has been going on for more than half a month before finally appearing on the list. There are only ten people on the list, and their strengths are very scary. The first of them is already nine-step Supreme, and only one step ahead can prove the Lord God. Of course, the last kick is also the most difficult. Even the tenth ranked one is a six-step supreme, terrifying strength. Finally, the martial arts conference ended successfully. The vast majority of people on the list joined Tiandaomen. Of course, a few people chose to leave. Ye Ming has seen ten Tiandao strong men, they will all be the elders of Tianqingmen. These ten people came from different civilizations and different continents. Of the 100 people on the Wushen list, 98 joined Tiandaomen. What surprised Ye Ming was that of the ninety-eight people, there were actually thirty-four martial artists who had entered the martial arts temple. In other words, they abandoned the temple and chose the heavenly gate. At the end of the martial arts conference, Ye Ming was relieved. He brought a group of disciples and officially moved into the Five Elements Continent, where he set up a school to confront the Wu shrine. The purpose of building a list and attracting the strong is to expand the heavens and gates in the final analysis. After all, Tiandaomen has no background. Unlike the Wushen Temple, it has a long history and a wealth of talents. Because of the shortcomings found, Ye Ming had to use money to make up for the shortcomings. Fortunately, he is not short of money now, hundreds of trillions of eternal coins are enough to make him worse for a while. The Tiandao Gate now has a real foundation, and apart from that, the ten Supreme Masters on the Tiandao list alone, who dares to come to offend? Not to mention, the guards of the immortal tree are increasing, and the city of war is getting stronger and stronger. To be domineering, if Ye Ming is willing, he can smash the Wushen Temple in minutes. Of course, the list of warriors, the list of warriors and so on are all for people to see. A large number of people who did not appear on the list also joined Tiandaomen. Although their qualifications are less than the above list, they are also valuable. As long as they are trained a little, they can do something to become a strong player. Tiandaomen was born, the Wushen Temple was silent all of a sudden, and there was no conflict between the two sides. However, Ye Ming faintly felt a bad feeling, like a stone pressed to the bottom of his heart, which disturbed him. Everything in the door was handled by his disciples, and he occasionally taught four newly-introduced disciples. More often, he was seeking to break through the fifth realm of magic and martial arts, unable to reach the realm. The impossibility is a martial arts obstacle created by the warrior''s heart. It feels that what he can rely on before suddenly becomes meaningless. Whether it is the inheritance of other civilizations or the martial arts of other warriors, it has become an obstacle in the warrior''s heart. Ye Ming today, any civilization, exercises, martial arts, magical powers, in his eyes are not as good as shit, he has a feeling of Lao Tzu world first, others are garbage, and this feeling is still expanding. In his heart, only his own Tao and his martial arts are the most powerful and worthy to be spread. Every day Ye Ming felt his mind was moving in a direction of arrogance, but he was not panicked and uncomfortable, because this is the characteristics of the Five Realms of Martial Arts, which could not be relied on, could not be followed, but I was the only one who was strong way. And when this arrogance reaches a certain extreme, he will encounter a door that prevents him from entering a more powerful field. Knowing his own state of mind, Ye Ming simply did not go out, staying at home every day to practice his exercises and martial arts. It can be said that the five martial arts realms are the most productive in the entire martial arts stage in terms of creative exercises and martial arts, accounting for more than 60%. In the early stages of the impossibility, Ye Ming gradually forgot the exercises and martial arts he had learned, what killing steps, dragon elephants, gossip swords, Dazhou Tianjian, and Sword of God, all gradually disappeared from his memory, or were dismantled. Already. Everything he didn''t think was right for him was abandoned, leaving only what he thought was useful. A month passed, Ye Ming''s mind almost became empty, and the rest were all his own martial arts and exercises, such as Shifang Zhenlian Sword, such as Eternal Strike. But he was still dissatisfied and began to deny his former self, so he further improved all the exercises and martial arts and calculated. By the second month, he had even abandoned the profound skills like Tianjianjue, and even felt that there was a flaw in the great eternal immortal skill. Ye Ming at this time became very paranoid and narrow. At this time, he was already unable to face his state, and thought it should be so. Chaos calculations are running frantically. All the exercises and martial arts created are reorganized, and some even discard them directly. But he was still not satisfied, and felt that the previous framework limited his use, so he began to create his own exercises. His consciousness is running madly, and his strength and wisdom are not what they used to be. It is not impossible to create the ancient and modern techniques. However, when he really thought about it, he inherited the ancestors'' inheritance in the Immortal Temple and the immortal space at that time, but it was continuously released. When he accepted the ancestral heritage, he had just entered the martial arts stage. Nowadays, he is a strong man in the late period of Valkyrie, and naturally cannot be the same. Maybe it was inspired by his will, the inheritance of the ancestral thoughts left to him, and he was liberated for a little while. A huge amount of information burst out at once, filling his brain instantly, making him dizzy and utterly dizzy. thinking. "This is the memory of the ancestors." He muttered to himself, not too happy and not too surprised. The memory of the ancestors released this time is as vast as a starry sky, and even for a moment, he couldn''t fully accept it. He was suddenly lost again. With so many ancestral memories, is he still necessary to continue to create? Even if it is created, can it be compared with the ancestral heritage? The situation is impossible, it is said to be lawless. He just hesitated a little bit, his inner obsession revived, and he opened his eyes and shouted, "Is my skill not as good as my ancestors? I believe it!" He casually found an amazing magical power from the released ancestral heritage, and killed the Rubik''s cube! This supernatural power is so powerful that it is extremely difficult to even enlighten, let alone practice and surpass. But at this time, Ye Ming did not believe in evil. Like a madman, he repaired this supernatural power in a few days, and then sought to crack it. Fighting Rubik''s Cube involves the laws of space. This superpower can cut space into countless small squares, and then rotate them. Each rotation arrangement will cause a terrible turbulence in space, forming a strangling force. Under this power, even the Lord God is physically damaged. After Ye Ming practiced this magical power, he created a cracked magical power called Xiao Mo Yi upside down. This magical power can also be used to control the space force and the space law in the opposite direction, so as to offset and crack it. It took only nine days for Ye Ming to crack this supernatural power. This doesn''t count, he continues to create magical powers, trying to drive away the Rubik''s cube in power. As a result, Ye Ming pondered for half a month and created a more terrifying magical power called "The Mill of Space". After this magical power is displayed, two tightly connected space vortices are formed in the space and flow at high speed in the opposite direction. It creates a strong suction, **** everything into it, then grinds it into space particles, and dies completely. In terms of power, this magical power is not under the Rubik''s Cube, and it covers a wider area and its limits are more powerful. In theory, it can even form a black hole in space, **** everything into it, and then wear it off. It can be said that his supernatural power has reached the level of taboo supernatural power! Once cast, he may not be able to control it. In this way, Ye Ming continued to cultivate, day after day, year after year. He continued to practice the inheritance of the ancestors, and then broke through and surpassed; and then cultivated, broke through, and exceeded. What he learned is getting harder and longer. At the same time, he has more and more terrible means. In this way, three years passed in a flash. Outside matters, he is completely left to other people and uncles. As a deity, the retreat is three years. For three years, it is not short or long, but Ye Ming is beginning to despair. Because he found that the higher-level ancestors inherited it, he even had difficulty understanding! "Am I really inferior to the ancestor?" He mumbled to himself, gradually getting discouraged, and his self-confidence became less powerful. At this moment, he not only doubted the ancestors, but also began to doubt himself. This is the impossible state! Impossibility is a perplexed pass. This pass will direct Ye Ming in three directions. In the first direction, he will become arrogant, arrogant, self-centered, self-centered, and Lao Tzu is the first in the world. This direction is close to the magic road. Although he may become the power of the uncle, he cannot really set foot on the top of the strong. In the second direction, he would deny himself, and then be discouraged, confused and sad, lose his courage and courage, and become indifferent. The best is the third direction. He will recognize himself from arrogance, see the avenue, understand his shortcomings and advantages, and know where to go next. It is clear that Ye Ming is at this juncture and is about to enter one of three directions. Suddenly, the ring around his waist shook. This ring was given to him by the old Huang of the legendary academy. It contained trillions of eternal coins. At this moment, a ring of light was emitted from the ring, showing the cold face of Lao Huang. "Thinking about something, do you think you are great?" He sneered, scolding Ye Ming. Ye Ming looked at him wistfully and said, "I''m not that great, but that others are too bad." "It''s a conceited idiot. Then I ask you, what are you compared to me?" Lao Huang asked. Ye Ming stunned: "You are not a human, an ancient beast, there is no comparability." Lao Huang sneered: "I want you to say that your people are all rubbish, and you are even the **** in the rubbish. It is not even a fart like Lao Tzu, a fierce spirit born in the chaotic primary division!" Ye Ming angered, "Dare you look down on me?" "Yes, you are not even fart, Lao Tzu''s fart can kill you!" Lao Huang "haha" laughed. Ye Ming clenched his fists, and then slowly relaxed. He sighed, and said, "Yeah, how can a human race be compared with the ancient beasts? Just like sheep and tigers, sheep can''t fight tigers even if they are strong. ! " "Fart! The ancestors used their own strength, atmosphere, time and space to ignite civilization and fire, making mankind one of the great races! He even killed the true gods, suppressed the ancient gods of chaos, and made troubles in the temple. Denying the human race is not denying the ancestors? " Ye Ming was surprised again, saying: "Yes, the ancestors are really great." "Farting again! Didn''t you think that the ancestor was nothing before? You think he is just like this, can you definitely surpass it?" Lao Huang asked, "Are you really confident or are you delusional?" Ye Ming was confused at a glance, was he confident or arrogant? Is it right or wrong? At the moment of the electric light fire, he was awake somehow, and deeply worshiped the old Huang projection: "Thank you for your help!" Lao Huang Lengheng said: "I won''t click on it, you can see it in a hundred years. But one hundred years is too long, I can''t wait." Then he disappeared. Ye Ming smiled slightly, a portal suddenly appeared in his infinite sea of ??gods. The portal is mysterious, mysterious and mysterious. It is very magnificent and emits immense light. It seems to connect another magical world. This is the mysterious gate of the Six Realms of Martial Arts! Chapter 716： Preparation for money house www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! What is Xuanxuan Gate? It is the entrance to the human body''s treasure. Once you break through it, you can see through the eternal meaning of longevity and ask the duality of the martial arts! As soon as the door came out, Ye Ming was transparent. As long as he opened the door, he immediately entered the Wushen duality, which is equivalent to the power of longevity. The monks in the longevity are called the powerful ones. They can move mountains and seas, move stars and moons, and walk away from all walks of life! But he was not in a hurry to make a breakthrough, and the memory of human ancestors was released in large quantities. As for the next breakthrough, that is a natural thing, and he does not need to do it deliberately. Ye Ming stretched his waist and walked out of the practice room with a smile. As soon as people came out, they found that there were guards of immortal trees everywhere in the sky. It turned out that the 80,000 sword-level guards and the 3 million sword-level guards he had requested were all manufactured! These guards haunt the big worlds where the immortal tree is located. Whenever a believer wants something, he must be sincere and spiritual. The strength of the Great Sword Master is equivalent to Changsheng Eight Realms, while the strength of the sword Sovereign is equivalent to Changsheng Six Realms, both of which have strong combat power. What''s more, these guards can form a perfect array, and their power is even higher. A small death appeared, and she looked at Ye Ming and said, "Congratulations for a breakthrough." Ye Ming: "This retreat is three years. How is it outside?" "Everything is the same. Specifically, you can ask them." After finishing the small death, Yan Ruyu, Murong Xuejiao, and Jiang Xue, the three daughters, came. Seeing Ye Ming out of the gate, the three women were very happy, Yan Ruyu smiled: "Brother Ming, you can figure it out." Ye Ming nodded: "In the past few years, you have worked hard." Then he couldn''t wait to ask, "Is everything in the heavenly gate normal? Is there any action in the Wushen Temple?" Yan Ruyu: "The Wushen Temple has nothing to do with us. We have a fast-growing Tiandaomen, a large world where the immortal tree takes root. Many people believe in us, and many people have joined Tiandaomen as disciples. For three years, our fame of Tiandaomen , Skyrocketing, like the sun and the sky, have far surpassed the Wushen Temple. " "How is business?" He asked again. Yan Ruyu is almost equivalent to the general manager. The situation on the side of Yu Xianxian, Luo Bingxian, Zhang Heng, etc., must be summarized on her side, so she knows the overall situation well. "As Tiandaomen became more and more prestigious, the pharmacy business became bigger and bigger, and the size of the refining plant has almost doubled. In the past three years, the pharmacy alone accounted for 50 trillion eternal coins. In addition, we The cooperation with the civilization of war was officially launched. Through the sale of war tools, more than one trillion has been registered in the past few years. The elixir business is also good, and the income has been close to three trillion. In addition to other small businesses, Tiandaomen has earned three years. Fifty-five trillion yuan holds zero. " Ye Ming was very satisfied and said, "Fifty-five trillion yuan is enough, at least it can support the expenses of Tiandaomen." Yan Ruyu smiled bitterly: "Support? The investment on the list alone is twelve trillion yuan a year. The normal martial arts soul of Tiandaomen is about three trillion yuan a year. Count the consumption of the immortal tree from time to time, count On other miscellaneous items, we consume more than two trillion yuan a year. " Ye Ming was startled: "So three years is sixty trillion, and fifty five trillion is really not enough!" Yan Ruyu: "This hasn''t accounted for some costs, such as our investment in cooperation with war civilization, the investment in building a refining plant, etc. If you add these, the annual cost will be greater." Ye Ming nodded: "Sit down and eat in the mountains like this for a while. My money will not last for a few years. It seems my plan is about to be implemented." Yan Ruyu''s eyes brightened: "What does Mingge mean?" Ye Ming: "I used to start a business with a money bank, but it was all a small mess. After all, Tianyuan''s mainland has a limited market and can''t make a lot of money. But now it''s different. Our Tiandaomen''s power radiates many big worlds. As long as a few large forces are brought in to endorse credit, this business will soon start. " Jiang Xue understood Ye Ming''s thoughts and said, "The legendary school plus the Three Emperors World must be enough." Ye Ming nodded: "That''s right. But in my vision, the Three Emperors World and the Legend Academy are only the first-level shareholders." "First-level shareholders? What do you mean?" Murong Xuejiao didn''t understand. Ye Ming laughed: "In the past, when we were doing business, the market was limited to the Tianyuan continent. Now it is different. We are facing big worlds. Each big world has different customs and environments. If we want to hold everything in our hands, Management is a big problem. So I suggest that in each big world, choose a force as a partner, and everyone makes money together. Once something goes wrong in that big world, our partners are also easy to solve. These cooperations from different big worlds Fang, I call second-tier shareholders, and they only have the operations to manage their own big world. " As soon as the three women''s eyes brightened, they all agreed. Ye Ming continued: "If a large world has several different forces, we can also set up three-tier shareholders, or even four-tier shareholders. In short, we have three business principles, one is to adapt to local conditions; the other is to have all interests; The third is to make money with harmony. " After chatting with the three women, Ye Ming called Shang Yunfeng and went to the legendary school together. In the legendary hall, Ye Ming and Yunfeng met Master Tang Yuexian. The latter smiled well and was in a good mood, asking, "You haven''t shown up for a few years. What''s the matter at this moment?" Ye Ming laughed: "We know that Master has been retreating for several years, so I didn''t dare to disturb. This time, one is to meet with Master and congratulate him on his improvement. The second is to have a chance to make money, Share with the legendary school. " Tang Yuexian''s cultivation has indeed improved. She smiled slightly and said, "My mouth is sweet. Let''s talk, what are the opportunities to make money?" Ye Ming then explained the idea of ??Qian Zhuang. He had run two Qian Zhuang and also learned a lot of valuable economic knowledge from his hometown. Therefore, Tang Yuexian was very moved. Tang Yuexian was silent for a long time and asked, "Ye Ming, I ask three questions." Ye Ming quickly said, "Master, please speak." "First, how much money does the legendary institution need to invest to establish this money house?" Ye Ming said: "The idea of ??the disciples is to open a bank of money in one hundred big worlds at the same time. In this way, the population we cover will approach or even exceed one hundred trillion people, and the profit space is huge. Because of this, our investment is also very large. Yes, at least 300 to 4 trillion yuan of eternal coins will be invested in the early stage. " Tang Yuexian: "Second question, how many percent can the legendary school hold?" Ye Ming: "Legendary schools can take 30% of the shares." Tang Yuexian: "That is to say, we have to invest trillions of eternal coins, which is not a small amount." Ye Ming: "After three years, it should be profitable. Within ten years, we should be able to return to it." Tang Yuexian asked in surprise: "So earn money?" Ye Ming nodded: "With a population of 100 trillion, annual profits of tens of trillions are not difficult. The most important thing is that once our bank has formed a scale and influence, it will be able to revitalize the markets of a hundred worlds and allow economic activities. More prosperity, more profits and value. The more economic activities, the better our business. So my disciples dare to assert that in ten years, our annual profit will exceed one trillion yuan of eternal coins. " Tang Yuexian was very satisfied and said, "Third question, who manages your bank and who are our partners?" Ye Ming: "There is a specialization in the surgery industry, and the money is managed by the disciples and those around them. Our other partner is the Three Emperors World. Of course, if possible, we also welcome those who can open up the market." Tang Yuexian nodded: "Three emperor worlds can naturally. As you said, there are thousands of worlds inhabited by human beings. If our money house can spread through the world of human race, profits will increase tenfold. If anyone can open up outside Big world markets can indeed consider cooperation. " Having said that, Tang Yuexian said, "Maybe that person will come to you." Ye Mingyi: "Who is Master talking about?" "God of Wealth." Tang Yuexian said, "No. 8 stranger on the humanitarian list, no one knows his true identity, he is called God of Wealth." Ye Ming also heard of the humanitarian list, and asked, "Master, what is the strength of the people on the humanitarian list?" Tang Yuexian: "The people on the humanitarian list are not purely based on the strength of heroes, but also have influence and contribution to humanity. Of course, their strength is certainly not bad. For example, Master, his old man ranked fifth on the humanitarian list." Ye Ming was startled: "Is the master ranked fifth?" "That is natural, because the first is the ancestor, and the second, third, and fourth are the first three emperors. Like the only emperor, even the top ten cannot be included." Tang Yuexian said. "What about Han Jiuyin? He is also eternal power now, how many can he rank?" He asked. Tang Yuexian: "Han Jiuyin guards many big worlds with a mixed Yuan Gang cover, the credit is not small, presumably one hundred years later, you can enter the top twenty." Ye Ming was shocked: "So, aren''t the top tens of people all powerful in eternity?" Tang Yuexian smiled slightly: "Naturally, otherwise my people would have been destroyed. Will it be as prosperous as today? Ye Ming, I hope that you will one day be on the humanitarian list. The 100 people on the humanitarian list are all The eternal giant, the lord of the people! " Ye Ming nodded: "The disciples will definitely work hard." "Qingzhuang''s affairs, the teacher can promise. I will send someone to discuss with you later." Tang Yuexian promised happily. Ye Ming''s second trip was the Three Emperors World. To his delight, the Emperor has already passed the customs. When he saw the Emperor, he felt that his temperament was very different from before. He was pleased and asked, "Is the father the emperor already nine steps?" This kind of breath, he sensed from the person on the top of the heavenly list, this is the breath of the supreme eternal life. The emperor saw Ye Ming and was also happy, and laughed: "Thanks to the gifts you have given me, you will have a great harvest for your father. It is only one layer away from the eternal realm. Unfortunately, this film is too strong, and I am short. There is no hope of breakthrough in time. " Ye Ming laughed: "It''s already great, Father Emperor will succeed." After the greeting, Ye Ming said the purpose. The Emperor said: "Since making money, the Three Emperors World is naturally willing to participate. However, this money is really too much. It is necessary to discuss with the emperor and the emperor, and it will take some time to prepare." Ye Ming: "Anyway, we can wait." The three emperors met to discuss and soon reached a conclusion. The next day, the Emperor announced to Ye Ming that the Three Emperors World could buy shares and only accounted for 20% of the shares. Ye Ming is very satisfied. The remaining 50% of the shares, he is fully capable of swallowing it alone, so it is not a problem for him to have more shareholders join in the future. Chapter 717： God of fortune messenger www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! After getting the fat from the legendary academies and the Three Emperors World, the next thing Ye Ming will do is to set up money houses in various worlds. The first step is to root the roots of the immortal tree into all the big worlds. Originally he would be opposed to this, but now with the backing of the legendary school and the Three Emperors World, few people dare to oppose it. Even if there is, Ye Ming can easily level it, after all, his strength is there. The second step is to send agents to the major worlds to approach the strongest local forces and discuss cooperation issues. The third step, naturally, is to open a bank and formally open a business. A hundred worlds require a lot of business and management talents. The people around Ye Ming are not enough, so the legendary academies and the Three Emperors World have sent a lot of staff to listen to Ye Ming''s dispatch. Soon after, the legendary academy transferred 90 trillion eternal coins, and the Three Emperors World transferred 60 trillion. These are just initial investments. The remaining one hundred and fifty trillion yuan will be invested by Ye Ming himself. However, at present, he does not have so much money at all, and all the money adds up to only one trillion yuan, which is 50 trillion yuan. Fortunately, the investment is gradual and he has time to prepare or wait for other investors to come. When Ye Ming used this matter to continue to expand the site of the undead tree, guests came. The other party was invited to the main hall of Tiandaomen. The woman who came was a beautiful woman with a smile on her face. Seeing Ye Ming, she worshiped Yingying: "Gu Youyou, a messenger of wealth under the God of Wealth, has seen the master of heaven." Ye Ming was taken aback, God of Wealth! It seems Tang Yuexian''s judgment is very accurate, and the other party really has to intervene! He remained calm and said lightly: "It turned out to be the messenger of the God of Wealth. "Don''t dare." Li Youyou laughed. "The God of Wealth said that Ye Menzhu was an inexperienced genius and his future achievements are unlimited. After hearing the news that Ye Menzhu wanted to build a money house, God of Wealth sent a messenger to communicate, hoping to Participation. " Ye Ming: "I am very honored to be able to trust the God of Wealth so much. Unfortunately, our bank has shareholders, namely the Legendary Academy and the Three Emperors World." Li Youyou laughed, "But as far as I know, Yemen seems to have a 50% stake in his hands? I wonder if I can cut love?" Ye Ming shook his head: "Sorry. I have the ability to eat these 50% shares. I don''t need others to participate." Li Youyou still did not give up, saying: "We know that the initial investment is at least three trillion yuan of eternal coins. If Yemen''s owner agrees, we can properly make additional investments to compensate Yemen''s losses." When Ye Ming moved, he refused and waited for this result. He knew in his heart that Wucheng had too many shares. This piece of meat was too fat and he would choke if he ate it. However, as a latecomer, the God of Wealth could not get the same treatment as the legendary academies and the Three Emperors World. How could he vomit some blood? "Oh? I don''t know what the compensation is?" He asked calmly. Li Youyou knew that there was a play, and laughed: "Before I came, the God of Wealth said that this was a big business that made money, and others were not cute and let us join. It would be better, we are willing to double the price and buy 20% of the shares." Ye Ming looked impassioned and said, "There is something to let the messenger know that after the bank is built, it will pay back in ten years; after ten years, the annual profit will exceed one trillion yuan of eternal coins. The Three Emperors World and the Legend School are the original shareholders of Qianzhuang. The God of Wealth is a latecomer and an outsider. " Li Youyou frowned: "What does Yemen Lord mean?" Ye Ming said lightly: "My meaning is very simple. If the God of Wealth wants to buy shares, he must first understand the value of the money bank." "Then Ye Yemen, how much is this money?" Li Youyou asked, seemingly curious. Ye Ming said: "If we talk about the value of a bank, it should be considered from two aspects: one is the current profitability of the bank; the other is the future expansion of the bank''s profitability. Right now, the bank''s profitability is not a concern. I said that At the current scale, we can recoup the capital within ten years; after ten years, we can earn more than one trillion yuan of eternal coins per year. As for the future, twenty years later, our money bank will be opened in more big worlds. Profitability will be further enhanced. " Li Youyou: "How much does Yemen think the money is worth?" Ye Ming laughed: "Conservatively speaking, the value of the bank should be the profitability of the next 30 to 50 years. However, I will use it for 30 years. In the previous ten years, the profit exceeded 150 trillion yuan ; In the second decade, it can earn at least 350 trillion yuan; in the third decade, the profit is less than one trillion yuan of eternal coins. Therefore, I think the value of the bank should be at least 15 million Billion eternal coins. " Li Youyou frowned: "Qian Zhuang has not yet been established, Yemen''s estimate is too whimsical, right?" Ye Ming said indifferently: "Well, I would like to do business. If your messenger feels worthless, then we can not cooperate. Confucianism, Immortalism, Buddhism, and even war civilization are interested in joining." Li Youyou was a bit annoyed. According to Ye Ming''s algorithm, 20% of the shares would invest 3 trillion yuan of eternal coins, four times more than the original estimate! This number has already exceeded the upper limit given by the God of Wealth, and he cannot accept it. However, he had to take down the business again. Suddenly his condition calmed down again, and said, "Does Yemen know the God of Wealth?" Ye Ming immediately admired his face and said, "The God of Wealth is the top ten sage in the humanitarian rankings. I naturally know that I have great respect." "Now that you know the status and prestige of God of Wealth, then Ye Menzhu should understand the benefits of cooperating with God of Wealth. We have many management talents and broad business channels. With these help, your money bank can grow faster." Li Youyou said, "Otherwise, the bank may not be able to do it." This last sentence is somewhat threatening. Ye Ming eats soft but not hard, and said lightly: "At least in this hundred big worlds, I am confident that I can do the best." Li Youyou sighed: "It seems that cooperation between us is impossible?" "If you can accept this price, you can still cooperate. I use 30 years of profit instead of 50 years of profit, which is already a great concession for the God of Wealth." Ye Ming said, "If your salary is not worth it, , Then unfortunately, I can only drop off passengers. " How could Li Youyou give up? She turned her eyes and said, "This price is not unacceptable. But we heard that the doorkeeper is still running the elixir business, and the annual income is high?" Ye Ming thought that the investigation by the other party was really clear. He even knew about the pharmacy. He said lightly, "What is it?" Li Youyou: "If Yemen is willing to wholesale elixir to us at a preferential price, the previous price is not unacceptable." Ye Ming narrowed his eyes. The scale of the refining plant is still expanding. In the future, the annual profit will exceed 20 trillion yuan. This business is no smaller than Qianzhuang! However, the other party is not a shareholder, and just wants to wholesale the elixir at a favorable price, which is acceptable. "Of course you can. However, the elixir we produce are of the best quality, and the production is limited, and the price is not cheap," he said deliberately. Li Youyou: "Our requirements are very simple. We buy at half the price on the market. I wonder if Yemen can agree?" Ye Ming frowned: "Half the price? In case you sell at this low price, wouldn''t I lose a lot?" "How could it be." Li Youyou laughed. "We don''t care about any big world where Ye Menzhu is doing business. Is it so good?" Ye Ming was still not assured, saying: "If your envoy agrees to another condition, we can talk." "Oh? What conditions?" Ye Ming: "If our elixir is sold to your site in the future, both parties must unify the sales price to avoid vicious competition." Li Youyou laughed: "Of course, and we welcome colleagues. After all, people have thousands of big worlds, some more and less, not much." Ye Ming nodded: "Okay, that''s it." In fact, even if it was wholesaled at the price of five pounds, he was still profitable. Once the demand from the God of Wealth rises, the profit on wholesale will soon exceed the profit generated by the self-employment, and it will be several times over. In this way, Ye Ming and Li Youyou reached an agreement, and the other party invested three trillion yuan of eternal coins to buy 20% of Qianzhuang''s shares. As a condition, Ye Ming must wholesale the elixir to the other party at half the market price. This is a situation of mutual benefit. Ye Ming not only received a large amount of investment, but also expanded the business of Dan medicine by the way, increasing income. On the other hand, the God of Wealth also makes money. Ye Ming occupies the world of medicine. His refined elixir has the lowest cost and the best effect. Of course, there is a market. Even the money invested in the bank is profitable. The cost can be recovered in at least two or three decades, and in the future it will be a business with no money. After the negotiation, Li Youyou stayed and dealt with the next things with Ye Ming. One after another, many of Li Youyou''s subordinates arrived to assist her in doing things. Naturally, the three trillion yuan of eternal coins also entered Ye Ming''s pocket. In this way, after deducting the ninety trillion he is about to invest, there is a surplus of two hundred and ten trillion! Next, Ye Ming plans to take the first step to take root in the rest of the world. Thanks to the joining of the God of Wealth, his fame made it very smooth. Occasionally some forces blocked it, but once they heard that it was related to the God of Wealth, they immediately succumbed to it. The reason for the immortal tree to take root in all major worlds is to expand the territory of the **** tree and increase believers; the second is to use the power of the **** tree to defend the money bank. The main thing is that the bank itself is a convenient and efficient transmission array that can transport goods and people. However, the expansion of the immortal tree also requires cost, because in order to take root in different big worlds, it must overcome space forces and engraving large arrays in the void. Therefore, every time you take root in a big world, you have to wait for an additional avatar. This requires energy. Xiao Si told Ye Ming that every time a big world takes root, the proprietress consumes one or two trillion yuan of eternal coins. In this way, when all the one hundred worlds had traces of the immortal tree, Ye Ming had already spent one hundred and six trillion trillion eternal coins for this purpose. Chapter 718： Palace entrustment www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! With the Undead Tree occupying hundreds of great worlds, its power is even more extraordinary. Little Death told Ye Ming that due to the growth of the immortal tree, it is now possible to conceive a higher-level **** tree guard. A stronger guard than the Great Sword Master is called the Undead Guard! The undead guard is the highest guard, divided into three levels. The first-class immortal guard has a strength of about nine lives. At present, the immortal tree can create a first-level immortal guard, and currently can create up to 10,000! And, with the advent of the Undead, the maximum number of swordsmen and swordsmen also increased, from the original 80,000 and 3 million, respectively, to 300,000 and 8 million! For each level of Undead Guard created, 400 million eternal coins are consumed, which is far more than the price of Changsheng Nine Realms! Therefore, Ye Ming did not hesitate to let Xiaoshen make up the number of Great Sword Master and Sword Master to 300,000 and 8 million, plus 10,000 first-level undead guards. For this item alone, he will take out twenty trillion eternal coins in one breath! In this way, Ye Ming has only 130 trillion yuan of money left. I do nt know if the money bank will need additional investment in the later period. He immediately felt his hands tightened. However, with money to do things, the construction of the bank was extremely fast, and the leaders of each big world began to negotiate with local forces. The matter was on the right track, but Ye Ming did not participate very much, let Zhang Heng and Shi Yufei all do it. On this day, Qian Zhuang just won several partners in the big world, Ye Ming received the news of the Immortal Temple, hoping that he could go. The identity of the false heir to the Immortal Temple is actually irrelevant to Ye Ming. But since it had been promised, he had to complete it, so he still went on time. Three Emperors World, Immortal Temple. When Ye Ming appeared, he found that the pale-faced palace statue was hemoptysis. He took a look and saw that the vitality of the other party was almost exhausted, and he was startled. He asked, "Dunzun, what''s wrong with you?" Dian Zun waved his hand and said, "I have been conspired, and my life will soon die." Ye Ming''s scalp was numb. For a long time, that force has been secretly calculating the heirs of the Immortal Temple. "No! If they are going to shoot at Dian Zun, why do they have to wait until today?" Ye Ming said. Dian Zun sighed: "At this time, another time, at that time Han Jiuyin was not the main god, and the mixed Yuan Gang cover did not appear. The main thing is that they should identify you as the true heir. In recent years, what you have done What you do, you see it as a teacher. I have to admit that your potential is above your brother. " Ye Ming: "A few years ago, I was already the most supreme body." "Yeah, that''s why I say you have a bright future. I regret it a little bit and shouldn''t expose you." Dian Zun smiled bitterly. Ye Ming: "There is nothing right or wrong, my brother grows up well in the dark and may not be able to do anything. And my safety, the deity does not need to worry, I have a way to protect myself." "Yeah, your means, style, is not as good as me. This is probably why they shot me." Dian Zun smiled bitterly. "Who the **** is it?" Ye Ming frowned. "Why do they have to be against our immortal temple?" Dianzhuang blew his mouth again and said, "I only know now that the people who have been plotting my immortal temple belong to the killing institution of the court, Tiantu." Heavenly slaughter? Ye Ming busy asked: "Tiantu belongs to the divine court, why should the divine court target our temple?" "It''s very simple. Our temple has an ancestral heritage. They are worried that another **** ancestor will come out of the temple." With this, the temple looked at Ye Ming with relief. "I can feel that you have gained many of the ancestors. Inheritance, it''s amazing, my temple inheritance is hopeful! " "Dianzun''s injury can''t really be cured?" Ye Ming said, "Dianzun rest assured, as long as it can be cured, no matter how much it costs, I will heal you." Dian Zun shook his head: "There is no longer a chance. Heaven Massacre used the ancient secret spell to kill my body and obliterate my life. No one can save me unless the ancestors return to earth." Ye Ming sighed, wondering how to comfort him. Dianzun: "I will die soon, Ye Ming, you are the next Dianzun, you know?" Ye Ming Yiyi: "I''m Dianzun? What about the brother?" Dian Zun sighed: "He is now closed to life and death and can''t come out. I will tell his true identity. You take my token to see him and let him assist you and continue my inheritance of the temple of immortality." Ye Ming was silent for a moment, and said, "Dear Lord, let this Brother inherit it. I''m afraid I can''t devote all my energy to the Temple. If the Brother does it, I can assist him instead." Dianzun smiled and said, "Okay, this is your choice. I don''t object." Ye Ming: "Dunzun, who is he, Brother?" The palace respected slowly, saying: "Your brother is the only talented disciple who teaches, and the youngest son of the grandson Sun Daozi." Ye Ming was surprised: "The only religion? It''s the true religion, the Nebula religion, both are puppets supported by the protoss. How could a brother be in that place!" Dian Zun waved his hand: "Your brother has big ambitions and a heart of benevolence. When he was young, he wanted to leave the only teaching. Later, when I met me, I accepted him as an apprentice and taught him the highest practice. Ye Ming thought for a moment, and said, "Does Dianzun want to subvert the only religion through his brother?" Dian Zun nodded: "Your brother Tianzong Zi and the favor of Sun Daozi, he will be able to become the master of the future. In fact, your brother has now mastered the teaching power, is the second figure in teaching." What did Ye Ming suddenly think of: "Is there a relationship between this only religion and that only emperor?" Temple: "Nature has a relationship, and the only place of worship for deities is the only emperor." Ye Ming was taken aback: "So, the only emperor who should be a human sinner is, but why did he even create a path to God?" Dianzun: "It s a long story, the only one who worships is the only great god, and the only emperor on the road to becoming a god. The two are one and the same. They belong to the same person. The two have different strengths and different personalities. Drop each other, devour each other''s energy, and strengthen yourself. " Ye Ming was strange now: "The only emperor and the only great **** belonged to the same person? Why is it divided into two?" "When the One Great God was not bought by the Protoss, he created the One Religion, with many believers and strong beliefs. Later, although the One Religion became the Eagle Dog of the Protoss, the previous faith did not disappear. So the One Great God was divided into two One is still the **** worshipped in teaching, and the other is the only emperor. The only emperor who broke apart, went away, gathered a group of believers, and established the road to becoming a god. " Ye Ming: "It turned out to be a mental split. It must be caused by the different beliefs of believers before and after." Dianzun: "Exactly. So your brother''s other identity is the only disciple of the emperor." Ye Ming was startled: "Brother is still the only disciple of the emperor?" Dian Zun nodded: "Don''t be surprised. Any genius like your brother will give a high look." "I remember, the Yin and Yang **** is the only disciple of the emperor?" Ye Ming said, "He and his brother are also brothers." Dianzun: "Yin and Yang are not regarded as pro-biographies. Your brother is. Their status is very different." Speaking of this, Dian Zun''s complexion was getting worse and worse. He handed a token to Ye Ming and said: "This is the token of the Dian Zun. With it you can call all the resources of the temple. Bring him and find your brother , Tell him your decision. " Ye Ming nodded strongly: "Dianzun rest assured, I will." Dian Zun said, his body suddenly stiffened, then turned into light particles, lifted off one after another, and then disappeared. He is completely extinct, and no one can save him. Ye Ming sighed and immediately closed the Immortal Temple. Since he came to the Three Emperors World, he went to see Shang Long. Since spreading the Nine Transformations of Shanglong Tianshen and Supreme Master Gong, the latter''s cultivation has made rapid progress, and now it is still in retreat. He could sense that Shanglong''s realm was no longer under him. Of course, in terms of strength, he is still far behind. When Ye Ming saw that Yiyi was doing nothing, he said, "Don''t always be bored in the palace. Rather, let me do something." Yiyi was very happy and said, "A good husband, Yiyi is also very boring. Every day, apart from cultivation, it is daze, and I feel bored." Ye Ming nodded: "Okay. I''ll leave the elixir business of the Three Emperors World to you. Do you think it''s feasible?" Yiyi nodded: "Relief husband, Yiyi will not let you down." He then went to meet the Emperor. The Emperor is chatting with Long Wan''er, seeing him, Long Wan''er said happily, "Long''er, you''re home." Ye Ming saw Li and laughed: "My mother is getting younger, and my father and emperor have not spent much time." The emperor smiled, "Haha," "Your boy, you will make your mother happy than I am." Ye Ming took a bottle of water out of his arms, which is the divine fluid that he created, which he got from the infinite sea. He handed the bottle to Long Wan''er and said, "Mother, this magic liquid of magic has the most magical effect on a woman''s skin. You can apply it a few times to ensure that your face stays forever." Long Waner''s cultivation is not high. Even if she can extend her life, her face is not easy to save. She was so surprised and happy when she heard that the magic fluid was so effective, she said, "My good dragon, mother, thank you." Ye Ming: "Where is the mother? This is the filial piety of the baby." The Emperor suddenly faced: "Do you only care about your mother, and forget your father?" Ye Ming smiled "haha": "Always put the good back." With that, he took out two crystal **** from his arms. This crystal ball is extraordinary. It can store the energy of the heavens and is of great value. Ye Ming used them to store the God of Creation Thunder and the Lightning of Creation. When the Emperor saw the two crystal balls, he stood up suddenly and asked, "Is it a thunder of nature?" Ye Ming laughed: "To be precise, it is the God of Creation and the Lightning of Creation. The child has had an adventure in the land of creation, and before that he was struggling to collect them. Fortunately, I have recently taken this world crystal and polished it The ball, and then sealed some gods and lightnings to honor the emperor. " The emperor "haha" laughed and said, "My good son, with these two things, will be a breakthrough and set foot on eternity within a hundred years of being a father!" This time Ye Ming was really surprised. Sending the God of Creation and Lightning Lightning was just an unintentional move. After Nine Steps Supreme, as long as you get these two things, can you break through? Chapter 719： Identity exposure www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The emperor seemed to understand Ye Ming''s thoughts and said, "Longer. You do nt know. Others may get these two things, and they may only be strong for a while. Unlike the emperor, your emperor has a certain degree of confidence. I ca nt chop the three corpses. Now that I have to create the God Thunder and the creation lightning, I can easily chop the three corpses and enter the eternal realm! " When Ye Ming was excited, he was still puzzled: "Father Emperor, do you have to cut three corpses when you practice to eternity?" The emperor shook his head: "Everyone''s way of eternity is different. The father emperor cuts the three corpses, so he just needs this God of Creation and the lightning of creation! As for the eternal avenue of others, it is different, and some people destroy Love is forgetful, some people devour the heavens and the earth, and some nirvana is born again. But the father alone, the means of beheading the three corpses, needs the creation of the **** thunder and the creation lightning! " Long Wan''er was also overjoyed, even chanting: "Great, great! Longer, you did not let down your mother." Ye Ming is also happy. The higher the emperor s repair is, the more beneficial it is to him, saying: I knew that, I should give the crystal ball to the father in advance. The emperor smiled and said, "It''s not too late, but it''s just right. When the chores at hand are finished, I will retreat for my father." Having said that, he said to Long Wan''er, "Waner, go and rest, I will talk to Longer for a while." Seeing that the father and son were so close, Long Waner was happier than anyone, and he said quickly, "Okay, guys, I''ll find some appetizing snacks for you." Long Waner went out, Ye Ming felt that the emperor''s expression suddenly became cold. With a movement in his heart, he thought something faintly. "Longer, do you have any truth to tell me at this moment?" Asked the Emperor. What a clever person Ye Ming was, and immediately knew that the emperor was afraid to know his true identity. He stood up and gave a deep gift first: "It is my sin to conceal the Emperor to this day, and ask the Emperor to punish him." The emperor waved his hand: "You get up and talk." Ye Ming stood up and looked straight at the Emperor. He didn''t know how the Emperor would deal with him, but he didn''t feel the murder, which made him feel relieved. The Emperor said lightly: "As early as Qi Tianjiao, I knew you were not Long Shaobai." Ye Ming asked: "How did the Emperor find out? At the beginning, I completely imitated the breath of Long Shaobai, and even Long Xiaoyun never suspected it." The emperor said: "My bones and blood, from the moment I was born, I felt their mark of life. When Long Shaobai died, I already knew it." "That being the case, why didn''t the Emperor break me?" Ye Ming asked in surprise, he couldn''t figure it out. The Emperor said lightly: "You child, I rejoiced when I first saw you. I thought if you were him, that would be great. And more, I don''t want Waner to be sad, if I know that Shaobai is dead, I I dare not imagine what she will look like. " Ye Ming lowered his head and said, "It is the emperor''s mercy, otherwise I would have been dead." The Emperor said: "Another reason is that I can feel your true heart. You do have filial piety towards Wan''er and you are not hostile to me. Especially in the Three Emperors World, you have helped me a lot. It makes me very happy. " Ye Ming said earnestly: "The liar to the emperor has been uneasy for so long, but I really want to make up for it. I don''t know if you are high in my heart, if you don''t know the height of the earth." The emperor smiled "Hehe": "Since the words have been made clear, if you want, you can be my foundation. In the future, I will still be your father emperor. And, don''t let Waner know about this, I Don''t want her to be sad. " Ye Ming quickly met: "Ye Ming meets his righteous father!" The emperor lifted him up and said, "You are a promising young man. In the palace of the three emperors, all the first three emperors favored you. This is something that has never happened in history. One thing I did not tell You, the first three emperors have left a prophecy. If anyone can be favored by them at the same time, that person will become the future leader of the human race. " Ye Ming was startled: "What other prophecies?" The Emperor nodded: "Only the Three Emperors knew about this prediction. Since then, the Emperor has little hope of Si Kongzun, and the Emperor is almost on my side. Overnight, I took the initiative. And I do nt know if I have borrowed your blessings, my practice has become more and more smooth. Now I have to give you a gift of God of Creation and Lightning of Creation, giving me the opportunity to impact the eternal realm. " Ye Ming: "It is the blessing of the righteous father. Ye Ming dare not be greedy." Emperor: "The relationship between you and me is not worse than that of your father and son, and you don''t have to say anything about your life. Ask your father if you would like to accept the three emperors, lead the world of the three emperors, and unite the people? Ye Ming was startled and said, "Why did the right father suddenly ask this? Unify the peoples? What the first three emperors failed to do, how can I do it!" The Emperor said positively, "Why are you arrogant? I have met the Master, and even his elderly people treat you differently. And you once entered the land of creation and are the heroes of the human race. Why ca nt you succeed?" Ye Ming asked strangely, "Yiyi Father, you have a chance to prove eternity. Why not do it yourself?" "Because of fate." Renhuang said indifferently, "I can only be your helper and a supporting role. Ye Ming you, is the real protagonist." Ye Ming was shocked, and the imperial emperor was willing to play a supporting role, which he couldn''t believe. "However, my cultivation at present is so low that he can''t compare with his righteous father." Ye Ming smiled bitterly. "This so-called protagonist is really afraid to be!" The emperor said indifferently: "After a while, I will practice in isolation for my father, I do nt know when I will go out. Before I leave, I will pass the position of the emperor to you." Ye Ming was startled, and jumped up, and shouted, "No! I can''t afford to do it, I really can''t afford it!" The emperor said: "How can you not afford it? According to the ancestral system, as long as you break through to the longevity, you can be crowned as emperor. I think your cultivation should be able to break through in five years. Wait for the father, and once you wait Breakthrough, pass on you. " Ye Ming froze completely and murmured: "This is too sudden!" The emperor sighed softly: "It''s a bit difficult for you. But don''t look down on yourself, your immortal tree, and the city of war, these powers are very powerful. Then you can make money again. If such a person becomes The emperor will be the blessing of the three emperors. " Ye Ming rubbed his nose and asked, "Father, I''m afraid I can''t compete with the emperor and the emperor at all." "The emperor said, he has made an agreement with him, and he will help you at critical moments." Renhuangdao, "As for the emperor, his life will soon die, and he can still hold up to three years. Once he dies, you kill With Si Kongzun, let the emperor succeed him and become the next emperor. " Ye Mingqi said: "Let the Emperor take over? In case the Emperor''s ambitions are revealed, take advantage of the opportunity to fight against the water?" "No." The emperor was very determined, "because he did not dare to disobey the will of the three emperors." Ye Ming''s heart was pounding: "Is it all the will of the first three emperors?" The Emperor nodded: "Even the Master noticed you, would the Three Emperors miss it? In the Palace of the Three Emperors, they chose you, and this is a sign. Let me tell you the truth, the Emperor wants you to be the emperor and the emperor. , The position of emperor, and then led the three emperors to glory and unified the people. " Ye Ming only felt chills behind his head and his head was swollen. He murmured: "This responsibility is too great, I''m afraid I can''t handle it." He was frightened, and if he was allowed to control as much world as he could make, it would be easy to do. But if we say that we can dominate the world, it s really difficult, as hard as ever! "You must be competent!" The Emperor''s tone was cold, "This is your life!" "My life?" Ye Ming felt hairy, "Can''t he change?" "Unless you die, this burden must be yours." The Emperor said, "I told you so much, it is already a secret. But I believe that you should be able to make a wise choice." Ye Ming scratched his face, sighed, and then asked frowningly, "Yifu, why must it be me?" The Emperor was silent for a long time before saying, "I can only say that the Master and the Three Emperors and the Four had jointly deduced and saw a corner of the future. In that not-so-distant future, you Ye Ming is the protagonist and the key person who will change the destiny of the human race! " Ye Ming didn''t have many surprises, but he was very heavy. What about future protagonists? Even if they are human beings, have they died? Did nt the Three Emperors fail to treat the Protoss? Seeing that he couldn''t lift his spirits, the Emperor did not force it, but just said, "You slowly think about these news, and slowly decide, I think you will not let us down." At this time, Long Wan''er brought delicious snacks, and the family of three ate and ate a few pieces. The next day, Ye Ming left the palace again. The emperor''s conversation made his heart confused and hard to settle. He knows that after becoming the emperor, he will be in crisis step by step, and he may lose his life at any time! Does the Emperor know what the Emperor knows? If he knew, would he let him go? He can even conclude that the person who dealt with Shang Long at first was the Emperor or his subordinates! "Since it''s my life, why not escape?" Ye Ming asked himself, "I have practiced martial arts all my life, and am determined to be the strongest martial artist, and I want people to stand on top of all the other people. That is not my belief that I had long ago ? " Figured out this section, Ye Ming relaxed again. As soon as his people returned to Tiandaomen, they found him with a small death, saying, "There is still a big world, and the continent where the immortal tree takes root can reach a hundred." "Are you still one?" Ye Ming thought for a moment, and suddenly said, " Chapter 720： Runkin www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Are you still one?" Ye Ming thought for a moment, and suddenly said, "It''s really impossible, just go to Xuantian World?" Yan Ruyu was right next to him, shaking his head and saying, "Xuantian World is not within the protection scope of Junyuan Gang, and there are almost no humans living on it, but it is full of fierce beasts, which is not suitable at all. Ye Ming was a little helpless, and said, "There is really no place to take root. I know a ritual, but it is just a planet, not a big world." Xiao Si said: "The planet can also be, the world is also formed by the planet." Ye Ming thought for a while and said, "I have some bugs in Liangyi Heaven, and now it''s time to go and see." The two soon arrived in Liangyitian. To their surprise, Liangyitian was not a planet but a big world! "Huh? What happened? How could the planet become a big world in such a short period of time?" Ye Ming felt incredible. As soon as he and Xiaosi appeared, he saw countless army of Zerg, flying, crawling, large, small, dense, and overwhelming, all rushing towards him. A strange thing Ye Ming found was that the surface of these bugs had a layer of crystal. He practiced the law of crystals, knowing that this state of crystallization, the appearance is very hard. Hard, the sword is difficult to hurt. He was about to kill him, and suddenly heard a strange howl, a huge black scorpion came over. When he saw the scorpion, Ye Ming shouted, "Black Bull!" It turned out that this scorpion was the black fighter he had conquered by Liang Yitian. Heiba ??is much more powerful than before. He was a law-level powerhouse at that time, but now it seems to have the strength of a long life. Heiba ??was extremely happy and hurried to him, saying, "Master, you always come back!" Ye Ming jumped to the black fighter and asked, "What''s going on, how did Liang Yitian become a big world?" Heiba ??then told Ye Ming one by one. It turned out that at the beginning, these two Yitians were completely controlled by the people of the Tianzong religion, and the forces of the Yinyang religion were squeezed out. Skyworm teaches mastery of insect control technology, and soon controlled a large number of Zerg. Even the black fighters had a hard time, hiding in the West and hiding in Tibet every day, for fear of being taught to discover. However, it didn''t take long for the crystal hole where Xiaojing was born to suddenly emit immense amount of light, and a mighty force merged into Liangyitian. Soon after, these two Yitians had the will of the planet and began to devour the nearby planets. It became bigger and bigger, and soon became the current world. "You mean, what happened to the crystal hole where Xiaojing was born? What happened?" Ye Ming was puzzled. He immediately asked the Black Bull to go to the crystal cave. When people arrived, he saw that there was still a crystal cave. Instead, it was a magnificent crystal palace, covering an area of ??several million acres. Ye Ming had just arrived in front of the Crystal Palace, and suddenly two humanoid crystal guards came out and said with a mechanical voice: "Welcome the master to return, please master." Ye Ming froze. How did these crystal guards form? Why is he called his master? Could it be said that Xiaojing was not dead? Shocked in his heart, he quickly entered the Crystal Hall. Xiao Si and Hei Ba also followed in. First, they entered a huge hall. There was a sacred phosgene in the hall, suspended in midair. Seeing this group of phosgenes, Ye Ming felt that its realm should transcend the longevity realm and be almost eternal. "Master." In that phosgene, a small crystal sounded. Ye Ming was startled: "Xiao Jing, it''s you! Haven''t you been killed by the Lord?" At the time, Xiaojing did not submit to the Lord, and was killed. Ye Ming was very sad for a while. Xiaojing said: "Did the master forget that Xiaojing owns the will of Xuantian World, my life is imprinted in Xuantian World. As long as Xuantian World is not destroyed, I will not die." Ye Ming remembered that at the beginning, he controlled part of the heavenly will of Xuantian World, and later gave it all to Xiaojing, but he did not expect that this would save her life. "But how did you get back here?" Ye Ming asked. Xiaojing: "Liangyi Tian is the ancestral land where I was born. If I were born again, I would naturally be here. Coincidentally, the Providence of the Xuantian World was attacked and fell by a powerful existence. So I took the opportunity to absorb the energy of Providence , Got all the control of the Xuantian World. With the power of Xuantian World, I was reborn here. Because I am God, I took the opportunity to promote Liangyi Tian to the world. " Ye Ming was very happy for her, and said, "I haven''t been able to sense you since then, and thought you had fallen." "I am the God of Xuantian World and Liangyi World, so the imprint left by the master is no longer there. But I still admit that you are my master and serve you all my life." Xiaojing said. Ye Ming laughed: "That''s not necessary. We will be friends in the future. I am no longer your master. You are free now." Xiaojing: "Thank you." Ye Ming: "Since you control the two big worlds, it''s best, but I want to root the immortal tree in these two big worlds. Is it okay?" Xiaojing: "Of course it can. But the two big worlds, one of the Zerg world and one of the fierce beasts, are not suitable for human survival." "Anyway." Ye Ming said, "you just need to help me see if there are precious resources in these two big worlds." Xiaojing: "I''m clear about these two worlds. In Xuantian World, there are actually a lot of Fajings. In addition, there are a few powerful beasts. Xuantian World God s will was killed by a beast. The beast was also injured and fell asleep. However, it left a cub. If you need it, you can take it away. I am about to kill it. So as not to become a scourge. " Ye Ming''s eyes lit up: "A cub? What kind of beast?" "I don''t know," Xiaojing said, "like a lion, it''s white and devours the most powerful beast." Ye Ming said: "Don''t kill it first, you''ll take me to see later." Xiaojing: "Okay. As for these two worlds, a strange metal is hidden in their cores, but they are extremely scattered and difficult to collect." "Strange metal? What a strange method?" Ye Ming was intrigued and asked. Xiaojing: "This metal has life, can be incorporated into the body, and can change shapes at will. When it is hard, it is the hardest thing in the world; when it is soft, it becomes like water. And, it also Can condensate runes automatically, sublimate into smoke, unpredictable. As soon as Ye Ming guessed it, he almost jumped up and called out, "Are you saying Fu Jin?" Xiaojing: "Not sure, because I don''t know what Fujin is." What is Fujin? It is a naturally occurring, extremely special metal with two attributes, it is both supermetal and amulet. Different runes have different attributes. Fujin''s uses are extremely extensive. When casting, just add a little bit to create artifact-level things; Fujin can even be used to inscribe the inscriptions on bones, resulting in extraordinary effects. Ye Ming remembered that he had participated in a certain auction on the mainland of Xiandao with Huaqi, and a tiny piece of runny gold with only one tenth and two weights had sold 880 million eternal coins. !! "Can you estimate the rune content in the ground?" Ye Ming pressed the excited emotion and asked Xiaojing. Xiaojing: "Yes. The two great worlds were originally called Liangyitian, which contained the mystery of Liangyi. Taiji gave birth to Liangyi, Liangyi gave birth to four elephants, Sixiang gave birth to gossip, and gossip played Zhou Tian, ??and experienced millions. In the evolution of the year, it contains five types of rune gold, namely Taiji rune gold, Liangyi rune gold, four elephant rune runes, gossip rune runes, and Da Zhoutian rune runes. Among them, Tai Chi rune runes are about 80,000 catties, two The yifu gold is about 40,000 kilograms, the four elephants are 20,000 kilograms, and the gossip fujin is 10,000 kilograms. The largest number of Zhoutian fujins is only about 3,000 kilograms. " Ye Ming couldn''t help showing a smile on his face. The total amount of these runes was about 153,000 pounds, and one pound was sixteen two. These runes of gold are obviously more precious than the kind sold at the Fairy Mainland Auction, but even at that price, the value of Liangyi Heavenly Runs of Gold is as high as 2.4 trillion trillion eternity coins! Of course, Ye Ming didn''t want to sell them all. This is extremely precious. It can''t be bought at all, and it''s not worth selling. Fu Jin is the supreme material for building warships. He will cooperate with war civilization to create more powerful warships and weapons. For example, the Nebula battleship is strong and strong because of a small amount of runes. Looking at Ye Ming''s happy expression, Xiao Jing was also happy, saying: "These runes of gold are buried deep in the core of the core, and they cannot be fully mined for the time being, otherwise the whole Liangyitian will collapse." Ye Mingyi: "How much can I pick?" "It is best not to exceed one third of the total mining volume, and one quarter is the most secure." Xiaojing said. Ye Ming nodded: "That''s good. Xiaojing, you can mine a quarter for me. This thing is so precious, don''t worry about it underground." Xiao Jing nodded, and she just waved a hand slightly, and there were pieces of rectangular, palm-sized, flickering metal of different colors flying out of the ground, one by one falling into Ye Ming''s storage ring. These are the runes of gold collected by Xiaojing. The weight of each piece is not less than one thousand, it is exactly one thousand two hundred and sixty-two. Ye Ming is very happy to receive the charms, these things are worth more than six trillion trillion eternal coins. In contrast, his previous business was nothing. He never expected that the harvest of this trip would be so great. He couldn''t help asking Little Death: "Are there any Fujin in Tianyuan mainland?" Xiao Die rolled his eyes: "How precious is this Fu Jin, it may not be possible to find a Fu Jin in a billion planet, how could the Tianyuan continent be." Ye Ming shrugged: "That''s fine. But you have roots in so many worlds, and you have time to look it up and see if you can find something valuable." Xiao Si thought for a while and said, "It is troublesome to take root in the big world, but there are countless planets in the universe. As long as you provide enough energy, I will take root on those planets one by one, and then look for precious resources." Ye Ming said: "I''ll talk about this later. Qian Zhuang''s affairs are on track. I will leave for a while to meet someone. Little death, if there is any news, you will notify me as soon as possible." Little dead: "Rest assured." Ye Ming said to Xiaojing again, "Xiaojing, you can hardly collect faith in these two big worlds. After I become the emperor, I will enclose you as a great god." Xiaojing was overjoyed: "Thank you." Ye Ming smiled: "You call my elder brother later." "Yes, brother." Xiao Jingyingying worshiped. Leaving the world of Liangyi, Ye Ming went to the only teaching and told his brother''s entrustment. He didn''t know the name of this brother yet, only that he was the only young son of the priest, the only apprentice of the emperor, and a man with multiple identities. He couldn''t help thinking of himself, but he really had a lot in common with his brother. The only divinity is larger than the nebula religion, and it controls 75 civilizations, 423 worlds, and countless planets. It can be said that the number of people it controls accounts for almost one tenth of the total human population! Chapter 721： Sun Zhongxuan www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The sole religion''s coverage is too wide, so it is extremely open. Every civilization and every big world is equivalent to a vassal of one side. The only big world where the teaching headquarters is located is called the only big world. Its scale is larger than that of the Immortal Continent. When Ye Ming appeared on the only continent, he found that the aura was very advanced and abundant. He had never been here before, and at first did not know how to find a brother, so he randomly found a small city and inquired slowly. The city where he settled down was named Fenghua City, which was about the same size as the middle of the Tianyuan continent. On the only continent, it can only be regarded as a small town, and its status is similar to that of the ordinary small county town on the Tianyuan continent. When he arrived at Fenghua City, he first lived in the inn, then walked around to get in touch with the local customs. A few days passed and he got a lot of useful news. Throughout the only continent, almost everyone is a believer in the only great god. Every day for three periods, everyone will kneel on the ground and worship the only great god. Whenever this time, Ye Ming looked very different. He knelt down in black, but only he was still standing. At this time, he could feel many hostile eyes projecting. He felt very innocent, so whenever he worshiped, he would hide into the room to avoid being hostile. While worshipping, he could feel the power of tyrannical beliefs, continually converging to one place. There was a eternal breath in that place. To be sure, the only great god, like the only emperor, is an eternal powerhouse! Ye Ming felt that the situation was almost the same, so he took out a charm and urged it. This symbol can contact that brother. He feels that if he goes to find it, the scope is too large and it is easy to be suspected. Let the brothers come to find themselves, but rather a more secure approach. As soon as Fuguang flashed, it burned, condensed into a ray of light, suspended in the air. Ye Ming said: "Master, I am in Fenghua City, Dongxiang Inn Tianzi Room No.9. You asked the villain to find the Taiji Fujin, the villain has found it." After speaking, the aura disappeared, carrying Ye Ming''s voice, like a radio wave, passed out. That aura, like electricity, went away instantly. However, when a large hand was lightly fished in the void, the aura fell into his hand. At the same time, Ye Ming''s voice came out: Master, I''m in Fenghua City, Dongzi Inn Tianzi Room No.9. You asked the villain to find Tai Chi Run Jin, the villain has found it. With a big hand shake, the aura continued to fly, entered the only teaching, and appeared on a rune around a young man''s waist. Fu Guang flashed, Ye Ming''s voice sounded. The young man was handsome and elegant, with an exquisite temperament and a slender figure. Wearing a sapphire gown with a jade hanging from the waist and a jade sword in her head, she was shaking a folding fan and gathering with two or three friends. Hearing Ye Ming''s voice, he laughed: "What I want, Xiao Qi actually found it." Friends are the only great people in teaching, and asked one after another: "What kind of treasure is your brother looking for?" Youth said: "Tai Chi is a golden symbol." Several people exclaimed, "Is Tai Chi run into gold? That s a good thing, I do nt know how much. If it is possible, I hope that my brother can share some of us with a good price." The young man waved his hand: "Okay, wait until I get Fu Jin, then I''ll take a step." After that, turn around and leave. The youth''s cultivation is extremely high, and he is a strong man in the Six Realms of Longevity. He soon rushed to Fenghua City and found the inn. Ye Ming actually didn''t wait long before hearing footsteps. The footsteps were very light, but very fierce. He stood up. "Tuk Tuk, Tuk Tuk, Tuk, Tuk Tuk, Tuk Tuk ..." The knock on the door was also rhythmic. Ye Ming opened the door and saw a young man. The temperament of a youth is very easy to get close to, and he has a good opinion at first sight. He quickly bowed to the ground and said, "Master, things are found." With that said, he gave a piece of Tai Chi Fu Jin to the youth. The young man laughed, "Your boy really has a trick. Where did he find it?" Ye Ming knew that in the only place where he could teach, he couldn''t hide every move, so he was acting. He laughed, "On the mainland of Xiandao, I found someone. The man was so stupid that he didn''t know it was Fujin. It''s ordinary immortal gold, so the villain bought it for a very low price. " The young man laughed: "Yes, yes, I will definitely reward you this time." After finishing speaking, the young man waved, "Let''s go." The next moment, Ye Ming felt that the sky was turning, and he entered a strange world within a moment. Surrounded by birds and flowers, there is a crystal hall standing in the distance. The young man was not far away and looked at him with a smile and asked, "Are you my master named Ye Ming?" Ye Ming hurriedly met: "I''ve seen my younger brother, it''s my younger brother." The young man lifted Ye Ming with both hands and patted him on the shoulder, and said, "I want to see you early for my brother, but Master would not let it go. Brother, why did you come here suddenly? Did Master give me any order?" Ye Ming sighed: "Brother, Dian Zun, his old man was harmed and has fallen." The young man was shocked, tears shed in the eyes of the tiger, and he hated, "Shenting still shot!" Ye Ming: "Brother. Before I left, Master wanted to let the younger take over the position of the Supreme Court. However, the younger brother was not familiar with learning and could not devote energy to it, so I beg you to let him inherit this position." The young man stunned and said quickly: "Master, as Master s last behest, I shall obey it. You and my brother are in one, and I will assist you with all my strength." Ye Ming nodded secretly. This brother was indeed a generous person, and there was nothing unpleasant. He quickly said: "Brother, my brother is not a deliberate evasion, he is really incompetent. Moreover, the old master agreed with him, Let me assist you, Brother. " The young man sighed: "Master wants you to do it, then it shows that the qualifications of the master and brother are already above me, why do you quit?" Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "I''m afraid I can''t do things well." The young man laughed, "Here is my kingdom of God. It''s safe to speak. Let''s talk, our brothers meet for the first time." Then, he invited Ye Ming to a big hall, and a beautiful girl sent her Serve tea and fruit. The two sat down and Ye Ming said: "My brother is actually the only god''s son. He is really lucky." The young man shook his head: "This is both luck and shackles. By the way, where did you get this rune gold? This is a good thing. It s such a small piece, and it is worth three billion eternal coins." Ye Ming laughed: "I happen to have a few pieces, and this piece is given to the brother, which is a little bit of a little brother''s heart." The young man "haha" smiled: "Master, you are so generous, but I need it, thank you." After speaking, he took a piece of jade plate out of his arms, with numerous runes inscribed on it, saying: "Master. There is nothing good for you when you first meet. There is nothing else to mention, but the origin of this jade plate Extraordinary. When the Protoss was established at the beginning of the year, each of the three thousand chaotic ancient amulets obtained from the chaos contained supreme wonders. On this jade board, three hundred chaotic ancient amulets are recorded. Enlighten yourself. Even if you do nt, there is no loss. " Ye Ming quickly said, "Brother, this is too precious." The young man waved his hand: "You and my brother, you are closer than your brother, don''t say anything outside." Ye Ming found that this brother really was a temperament person. No wonder the Dian Zun praised him so much that he would respect him very much when he saw him. Ye Ming remembered the practice experience of the ancestors from the jade bamboo slips and the inheritance of the ancestors from the immortal space. He said, "Do you remember the jade bamboo slips?" Youth said: "Of course I remember that I was blunt for my brother. After many years of enlightenment, I gained nothing, and then I gave up." Ye Ming laughed: "My brother is very lucky, and he has won the mystery, and now I tell my brother." The youth was overjoyed: "Is it? I don''t know what''s inside?" Ye Ming: "The practice experience of the ancestors is extremely precious, and it will definitely be of great benefit to the practice of my brother." The young man said with excitement: "It is actually the practice experience of the ancestors! Well, well, my brother needs it so much now!" Ye Ming: "Besides that, in the Temple of Immortality, I have been inherited by ancestors. I do nt know if my brother has it?" The young man''s eyes widened: "Master, are you the reincarnation of the ancestors? Why are they so favored by the ancestors, I have also gone in that immortal time and space, only to get the heritage of the fur! No wonder the master will pass on you Your luck is so strong! " Seeing his yelling, Ye Ming was a little embarrassed and scratched his head: "Where, my brother passed the prize." "Okay, you don''t have to pretend to me." The youth laughed and pleased him. "It''s just that you are too easy to believe in others, you and I will meet, so I will give these families a hand." Ye Ming Zhengzheng said: "As my brother said, you and my brother are better than a milk compatriot. The stronger your brother is, the easier it will be for my brother. And vice versa." The young man laughed and patted Ye Ming''s shoulder: "Good brother!" At the moment, Ye Ming will share the ancestral traditions released and the ancestral experience gained in Yujian. However, both are only one because he can only understand so much at the moment. Even so, the help to the brothers was huge. During the exchange, Ye Ming learned that his brother''s name was Sun Zhongxuan and he was the only son of the grandson Sun Daozi. Above him, there is an older brother named Sun Boyan. "Brother Ming, if you are idle, you will be the only one to teach for a while. Externally, I will say that you are my new follower, called Ye Xiaoer." Sun Zhongxuan said. Ye Mingqi said, "Why is Ye Xiaoer? It sounds like a errand." Sun Zhongxuan laughed "Haha": "You don''t just run for me. Don''t complain, my brother will take you to a fun place tomorrow. If you don''t bring it personally, you won''t know the prosperity of the only continent." Ye Ming grinned: "Okay, I''ll stay for a few days, so I won''t let Xuan brother give you some blood, wouldn''t I have come here for nothing." After that, the brothers laughed. Ye Ming actually had other plans here, so he explained his refining of the medicine and Qianzhuang, saying, "Xuan brother, you have a very strong position in the only teaching. Can the business of Qianzhuang and the medicine?" As soon as Sun Zhongxuan heard it, he patted his thigh and shouted, "Okay! Except for my dad, I basically said nothing. The only bad thing is that my elder brother often stumps me. But it doesn''t matter, that guy''s mind Simple, well-developed limbs, there is not much bad water to make it bad. " Ye Ming listened and said, "How can anyone say that to my elder brother?" Sun Zhongxuan began to sigh: "You don''t know. My elder brother is so stupid that he has no friends, so many treasures of heaven and earth are piled up, and now it is just the heaven and the heaven. He just has great ambitions, and wants to fight with me to continue teaching Man, haha. I''m pitiful and angry at him. " As soon as Ye Ming heard it, he knew that the other party was a second pole, so he didn''t mention it. Said: "Xuan brother, elixir, I will provide elixir and sell it. I earn 50% of the money you make." Sun Zhongxuan waved his hand: "Elixir is cost, so you are too bad. I will make it 40%, you 60%." Ye Ming laughed: "You and my brother don''t have to see each other, not fifty-five. As for the money bank, we are still fifty-five. But everything here should be taken care of by Xuan brother. In terms of investment, I and Xuan brother are half . " Sun Zhongxuan said: "Yes. If you invest, your brother and I are very poor. Most of all, I can take out 50 trillion yuan." Chapter 722： Beauty. Bet www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming: "Anyway, let''s take it slowly. We can buy and sell as much capital as we can. I also have 50 trillion yuan. This trillion yuan is enough to fully develop on the only continent. There is only one teaching to do credit. Guarantee, I believe business will be hot. " Next, Ye Ming taught the experience of opening a bank and how to make a profit. He heard Sun Zhongxuan''s heart tickle and said, "Ming brother, I wish I had known you already, and I would have become rich now." Ye Ming smiled: "I don''t get involved in Qianzhuang''s affairs. I only collect money, so I have to trouble Brother Xuan." Sun Zhongxuan: "This is easy, I have the right to mobilize the only teaching force. If my dad knows that I can make money so much, I''m afraid he will laugh away." Just talking about the business of Qian Zhuang and Dan Yao, the two talked for two days. On the third day, Sun Zhongxuan formally took Ye Ming to see the prosperity here. In the only religion, in addition to the only great **** and the grandson Sun Daozi, Sun Zhongxuan is counted and said to be one. The place where he took Ye Ming was of course the same. The first place they went to was called Happy Valley. Although the name Happy Valley is vulgar, it is really a good place. It is a large valley. There are many buildings built in the valley. There are Lingru Hot Springs, Casino, Goulanyuan, food and so on. The consumption here is very high. A person has to play and eat well. It can''t be done without thousands of eternal coins. Some people even spend millions of eternal coins a day. At this moment, Ye Ming and Sun Zhongxuan were soaking in the milky hot spring. Hot springs are so precious that only a few guests can afford them. Soak for a quarter of an hour and charge up to one million eternal coins! Sun Zhongxuan told Ye Ming that this hot spring can strengthen bones and bones, enhance vitality, and even enhance wisdom. It is called Sanbao Shenye, which is not trivial. Soaking in the hot spring, there was a woman in a palace costume in a short while, coming up with great respect. In front of the two big men in Chiguoguo, she looked natural and asked, "How many girls will the young master order this time?" Sun Zhongxuan asked, "Isn''t there a new batch? Go and pick some amazing ones." The woman in the palace costume retreated, and within a moment, she brought ten beautiful girls. What surprised Ye Ming was that the beautiful girl in national color has a pair of long legs, and the pair on the chest is even more powerful. They were blushing, apparently starting out in this way, a little jerky. Sun Zhongxuan looked at Ye Ming and asked, "Second, what do you think?" Ye Ming was very dissatisfied with Sun Zhongxuan''s own title. In the homeland, "two" means that a person is stupid and axe, but his resistance has not been effective, so he rolled his eyes and said, "It''s good, it''s good, unfortunately. Each type is too single. " Sun Zhongxuan grinned: "Second, you really are a veteran, knowing that people and wives have a taste." After that, he hit his fingers. The woman in the palace costume bowed down: "What does the young master command?" "Call a few peaches, my family likes them," he said grinningly. The woman in the palace costume took a look at Ye Ming, nodded, and went to lead. However, the ten beautiful girls did not leave, undressed one after another, and came to the two with waves, rubbing and pinching. There were also a few who buried their heads in the water and "blow them". Ye Ming narrowed his eyes. This kind of stunning beauty. Teasing, but it can strengthen his heart. On the other side, a few more aggressive young women came, and they all looked like ripe peaches, and Ye Ming felt itchy nose. He stumbled and stretched out his hand, praising, "It''s really big, it feels great." Sun Zhongxuan laughed: "Enjoy for a while, let''s check my luck later." The so-called luck is naturally gambling. Sun Zhongxuan lacks everything, just not lack of money. But this state of life worries Hito. Is he really willing to give up such a good life? After an hour, the beautiful young women and the beautiful girls left with blushing faces, numbness in all their legs and feet, and unstable walking. "Second, are you good at kung fu, at first glance it is Fengyue veteran." Sun Zhongxuan praised him. Ye Ming: "Fart, I''m very pure, and I''m only good with a few women." Sun Zhongxuan pouted, obviously not convinced. The two then came to the casino. The casino is not an ordinary casino, and there are not many people, but all of them are rich. For example, in a casino, there are actually a hundred million eternal coins, as many as thousands of chips. As soon as Sun Zhongxuan appeared, people stopped to see him, saying that he was second. Ye Ming stopped and watched for a while. Sun Zhongxuan secretly said: "There are people at this table. The only teaching below is that there are four big chaebols. They are all very rich. They control the economic lifeline, and even my dad cannot easily offend them. Even this casino is The four wealthy chauvres are opened, and there are hundreds of billions of eternal coins flowing every year. " Ye Ming said in surprise: "That''s really rich!" He looked for a while and saw that the gameplay was simple. It''s a roulette with a lot of sectors, with pointers fixed next to it. The roulette spins randomly, and people bet on each sector. When the roulette stops, it means which one it is on and you get the corresponding odds. The roulette is very large. It is divided into three hundred and sixty squares, some of which are ten squares, some are three squares, and some are twenty squares. For ten squares, the odds are 36 times. If you win, you still have to pay 10% of the pump. In the same way, those who account for three grids have an odds of 120 times, and also draw 10%. In other words, from a high probability, the casino will always make 10% of the money. One trillion yuan a year, the profit is ten trillion! Sun Zhongxuan asked: "Play?" Ye Ming: "If I play, it doesn''t matter if I win too much, right?" Sun Zhongxuan was happy, and said, "With my support, you have the ability to win this casino." Ye Ming grinned, "It''s time to play." Then, he went to the turntable and snapped his fingers. A waiter appeared and asked, "What did you say?" Ye Ming lost a ring with twenty trillion yuan of eternal coins in it and said, "Trouble is replaced with chips." The man took the ring, his face was all white, okay, twenty trillion yuan of eternal coins, what is the source of this man? But he glanced at the young master next to him, and he was not surprised. The eyes of the people nearby fell on Ye Ming. Sun Zhongxuan raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Second, you are really arrogant, I will just save some money, and you save me a bit of use." What he meant was to tell others. The person who spends it is also his, so he is participating in gambling on his behalf. At the first sight of Sun Zhongxuan''s speech, people did not dare to underestimate Ye Ming and bowed their hands. A young man in a yellow shirt came over with a smile and said, "What do you want to play, friend?" Ye Ming grinned and said, "My young master said that he would let me play casually. I haven''t had a lot of gambling before, just play simple. I think this spinning plate is good. What''s its name?" The young man in the yellow shirt smiled brightly: "This is called a roulette board. It is divided into three hundred and sixty squares. Several squares make up a sector. Each sector can bet. Gao. Look at this ... "he said, pointing to a sector that only took up a small box. "If you bet on this sector, once you win, you will be able to pay 360 times." The other side said. Ye Ming smiled "Hehe": "Although I don''t understand, I also understand that the higher the odds, the harder it is to gamble. So, I''ll play this 36-slot box." He lost a chip and it was 100 million eternal coins. The smile of the young man in yellow is even brighter, and he said, "I bet one for ten in this sector. I hope your good luck." Sun Zhongxuan looked at him with a smile, but he knew that the younger brother was quite rich. Besides, it is rare for him to invest only 50 trillion yuan in eternal coins to do business with him. He even felt that Ye Ming''s financial resources were still above him. The others also bet one after another, and the roulette spins faster and faster. Ye Ming observed with divine thought, and found that the devices of the roulette were all inside and uncontrolled. It rotates every third quarter of an hour, and the rotation time is indeed random. It has a legal array that shields external forces from the outside. It is impossible for any powerful person to act. Therefore, this roulette game is purely luck. "Second, this thing wins less and loses more, how do you play this?" Sun Zhongxuan asked secretly. Ye Ming said, "Master, the probability of betting in this sector is one-tenth, and the probability of not betting is nine-tenths. But if I bet ten times, I wo nt bet in every round. The concept is only three-fifths; if you play 20 games in a row, the probability of losing is only 13%. " When Sun Zhongxuan heard him, he understood: "What do you mean, every time you lose, you bet three times more?" Ye Ming nodded: "If this game doesn''t win, I will bet 300 million; if I don''t win, I bet 900 million until I win. In this way, no matter how much I lost in the previous games, the final game can be twenty times. Win back. "His calculations are similar to those when he bet against Wushen Temple. Once he loses in which game, not only will he spit out the previous win, but he will also have to lose twice as much money as the Wu Temple. Of course, at that time, the Wushen Temple did not succeed, but lost to Ye Ming''s 111 trillion yuan of eternal coins, which almost made it bankrupt. Ye Ming: "Yes. As long as I have enough money, I will win steadily today. And the more I win, the more I will win." Sun Zhongxuan smiled bitterly: "It''s really hard to say luck!" Ye Ming grinned: "I don''t believe that the only great **** has been embarrassing me for a long time. Will he always take care of me?" The roulette began to spin, and Ye Ming missed. After all, there is only one-tenth probability, and it is normal to miss. In the next round, he bet three chips, which is 300 million eternal coins. One third of a quarter of an hour was just one round, and the roulette round went fast. Unconsciously, ten rounds passed. Ye Ming missed the first game. By the twelfth game, his bet amount had reached 5.99 trillion! There are already many people around the roulette, three inside and three outside. The stakes have reached several trillion yuan of eternal coins, which is already quite scary. Even the owner of the casino, a black-bearded old man, has appeared and is paying close attention to it. When he appeared, he saluted Sun Zhongxuan. Sun Zhongxuan felt a little nervous, and he asked the old man with a black smile with a smile: "Lao Zhou, my guy is crazy, I hope he doesn''t dig out of my house." The old man with a black beard grinned. He was the core figure of a big chaebol, saying, "Where is the young master, what is the skill of this guy, and he will surely win." Saying someone in his mouth, his heart was very cold. "Boss, if this kid wins, we will lose a lot." Someone said. The old man with a black beard sneered: "Don''t panic, no matter which round, the probability of his winning is only one tenth. Now it is more than five trillion. As long as he insists on a few more rounds, he will not be able to afford the money." Ye Ming really didn''t worry. In the ring given by Lao Huang, three trillion eternal coins were placed. He will not move these three trillion eternal coins, but he can show them to others. If others see that he has three trillion eternal coins, they will naturally bet on him with confidence. Chapter 723： Windfall www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! In the twelfth and thirteenth games, Ye Ming still didn''t win! So in the fourteenth inning, Ye Ming''s money has been as high as 159.94 billion yuan. Since there are too many chips and no such big chips, he directly puts a chip containing one hundred and six trillion trillion eternal coins on the sector. At this time, all the people who watched the liveliness mentioned their throats. Is this too cruel? It''s all worth a hundred and sixty trillions, so it''s still not alive? In case of a win, this casino must not be closed? The old man with black beard was already covered with white hair and sweat, and he even had a murderous heart. Although he had won nearly 80 trillion eternal coins before, there was not even a trace of happiness in his heart. Because the greater the risk, the greater the risk he bears. There are always wins, right? Although it is only one tenth, what if someone wins? Ye Ming was so restless that everyone else was not betting anymore, and he was watching his excitement. Fourteenth of the roulette wheel turned back, one lap, two laps, three laps. At the end, Ye Ming''s sector was actually worthy of being stopped at the pointer position. "Win!" Sun Zhongxuan, the young master, jumped in shock, and laughed wildly. "One hundred and sixty trillion! Ten times the odds are 160 trillion!" "puff!" Black blood spewed out on Monday, and the man passed out. As the Supreme Master of Six Steps, he didn''t suppress the fear in his heart, but he fell down! Even with a profit of 176 trillion yuan, deducting 10% of the pumping water, and deducting the 80 trillion yuan previously invested, Ye Ming still made a net profit of 152 trillion eternal coins! Lao Zhou was carried down. Ye Ming suspected that Lao Zhou was a fake coma. After all, he was so high, how could he say he was faint? Next, Ye Ming and Sun Zhongxuan were invited to the living room at the back. A moment later, a middle-aged man, walking in and out, came in. The man appeared, and Sun Zhongxuan stood up and arched his hands, smiling: "Zhou, Lord, I haven''t seen you in a long time." The owner of the Zhou family had a blue face, and anyone who lost 1,520 trillion yuan of eternal coins would vomit blood. I really want the Zhou family to take out this money, I have to go bankrupt! Moreover, they really can''t afford it! The Zhou family master gave a deep gift to Sun Zhongxuan, biting his teeth and said, "Young Master, 152 trillion yuan, I can''t take it out of the Zhou family!" Suddenly, Sun Zhongxuan''s face looked face to face. He stared into the air and exclaimed: "The only great **** is on top, and Sun Zhongxuan, the villain, asks the saint!" As soon as this remark came out, the cold sweat of Zhou''s homeowner came down. The so-called request plantation means that there is a contradiction between the believers of the only great god, and if the contradiction is large enough, you can ask the only great **** to come forward and make a fair decision! "slow!" Sun Zhongxuan lowered his hands and said lightly: "Since the Zhou family can''t afford the money, I can only ask Shengzhai, and I also ask the Zhou family owner to forgive me." The Zhou Family Master gritted his teeth fiercely and said, "One hundred and fifty billion yuan, I really can''t take it out. But ... My Zhou family is willing to give up some of the benefits." That is, Sun Zhongxuan is a young master and has a very high status. There is only one master Sun Daozi behind That big backer, so the Zhou family did not dare to play tricks, otherwise it would kill all the people in a family. Sun Zhongxuan finally smiled and said, "Some time ago, I heard you found a large French crystal mine in the chaotic continent?" The muscles in the mouth of Mr. Zhou s mouth pumped hard, and his face became ugly. He said coldly: The young master has good news. We have only discovered the crystal ore for half a year, and even the mine has just been dug up. . " Sun Zhongxuan smiled: "Over the prize, my young master is not in vain. Of course, I must be clear-headed, otherwise how can I be optimistic about my country? How can I be loyal to the only great god?" Then, he arched his hands towards the sky, a pair of Respectful look. The Master Zhou was silent for a moment, and said, "Young Master, there is a Dao vein under the Fajing mine. The Fajing we found is just one of the forty-nine rules derived from the Dao vein." Sun Zhongxuan was shocked, staring at the owner of Zhou, saying: "Zhou Kaiyuan, you are so brave! I found that Da Yan''s pulse was actually concealed without reporting! Do you know this is a capital crime?" Ye Ming was also shocked and thought it was incredible. The so-called road veins are the road veins that have evolved in the mysterious land, and contain the right-hand congenital road signs inside. Innate road signs can exist in any form, either as a living being, or as a rune, or as a Tao crystal, or as true. Avenue 50, Tianyan 49. So this congenital avenue has derived forty-nine rules, forming forty-nine law crystal veins! Each of the Fajing veins contains a lot of Fajing crystals, the value is inestimable! In other words, this great enlightenment is an inestimable wealth, whose value is far more than 150 trillion yuan of eternal coins! Zhou Tianyuan didn''t panic at all, saying: "The young master is a smart person. If I expose my Zhou family, this thing must be handed over to the Protoss, and none of us can get it. And with the power of my Zhou family, I ca nt afford it at all A big piece of fat, even if we eat it, will kill us. " "So what?" Sun Zhongxuan asked, staring at him. "So my Zhou family only needs seven of them, in fact, the forty-two ways belong to the young master, and they are used for offsetting purposes." Zhou Tianyuan said. Sun Zhongxuan stopped talking and said, "Okay. But you have to wait until I have finished forty-two ways to mine." Zhou Tianyuan believed in Sun Zhongxuan and said, "Yes. As for whether you can get the innate road sign in the path, it depends on the ability of the young master." Sun Zhongxuan snorted coldly: "The amulet of the innate road is not affected by cause and effect, and everything will be wiped out at the touch of a thing. Even if the only great **** can''t be taken out, will I get a finger? OK, you tell me the address, and I don''t need to worry about the rest." Zhou Tianyuan handed a compass to Sun Zhongxuan and said: "The chaotic continent space is constantly changing, but with this compass, you can accurately find the veins." Sun Zhongxuan nodded: "Then we''ll clear it up and say goodbye!" Out of the casino, the two did not have the mood to continue playing, returned directly to Sun Zhongxuan''s residence, and then entered his kingdom of God. Upon returning, Sun Zhongxuan laughed and said, "Fuck! Forty-two ways, two, we are rich!" Ye Ming bit his teeth and said, "It''s all home, why are you calling me two?" Sun Zhongxuan smiled and said it was smooth. "Xuan brother, do you estimate how many Fajings can be debuted in a vein?" Ye Ming began to calculate, he was very worried about losing money on this. In fact, he didn''t suffer much. Not counting the French crystal mines that offset the account, he also won 80 trillion yuan, which is a great gain. Sun Zhongxuan laughed: "You can rest assured. Even the later-developed French crystal veins can open more than 10 million French crystals. The price of each of the French crystals issued by Dayan Taomai will not be higher. Less than 20 million eternal coins. " Ye Ming''s eyes brightened: "So to say, the value of a Taomai is less than two trillion yuan of eternal coins?" Sun Zhongxuan nodded: "This is still underestimated. Some earlier veins formed, and the mining volume can reach tens of millions." Ye Ming was instantly excited and felt like he was getting rich. Sun Zhongxuan said: "Brother Ming, you can''t come forward to mine this matter. Otherwise, once it is known to the Protoss, it will be a death penalty. So this thing will work for you. You will get 60% of the Fajing that you opened, and take the rest The next 40% can be your brother. " Ye Ming thought for a while: "I think it''s five or five minutes. Let me do the mining, and I promise to complete it as quickly as possible." Sun Zhongxuan nodded: "Okay, you love to achieve 50% in 50%. However, the Fa Jing that was issued said that it exists in you and will be of great use to your brother in the future." Ye Ming: "Xuan Brother rest assured." "It''s not too late. Although I''m not afraid of the Zhou family''s ghosts, I can''t rest assured that there is such a big treasure outside. OK, you take the compass and hurry up." Then, he gave a sign to Ye Ming. The charm is very strange and should belong to the Protoss. Sun Zhongxuan told him that this sign was the way to enter the chaotic continent. The chaotic continent was the largest piece of debris left when the ancestral continent was shattered, which can account for one tenth of the ancestral continent! Moreover, this area is near the center and is the most prosperous area. However, because the ancestral center of the ancestral continent is the most destructive, the time and space of the chaotic continent is chaotic. Even the power of the longevity dare not enter and exit casually. It may die at any time, be strangled by the force of space, or endlessly. In the turbulence of time and space, never will come out. Ye Ming was the first time that he heard about the chaotic continent. He knew that there were endless treasures in it. He couldn''t help but think that when he became stronger in the future, he could go into adventure. Taking the road quote and the compass, Ye Ming immediately set off to return. When he reached the Five Elements Continent, he urged the city of war, brought in 100 million Heavenly Warriors, and all the war warships, plus 10,000 first-class immortal guards, 100,000 Great Sword Masters, 4 million Sword Masters, and rushed there. Chaos continent. This time to the chaotic continent, he took the sword of time and space. That place is too confusing, and sometimes the sword of the air is more complete. The city of war was brought close to him, and he did not dare to show it, so as not to be found. According to Sun Zhongxuan''s explanation, the chaotic continent has only one entrance, which is controlled by the protoss, and there must be a way to get in and out, otherwise it is impossible to enter. The entrance to the chaotic continent lies on an inconspicuous planet in the endless void. Ye Ming landed on the planet and appeared in a huge square. The square is actually full of creatures of all races, and human races only occupy a small part. Most of them are alien races, protoss, and even can see traces of monsters and monsters. There are long lines in the square, and people are waiting to enter the chaotic continent. Seeing the team, Ye Ming couldn''t help smiling, long and could not see his head, I don''t know how long it would take to enter! But there was nothing he could do but wait. "Teammates" didn''t show much interest in him, and they often turned around to line up their team just by looking at him. Unconsciously, half a day passed. Ye Ming found out who he was, and there were thousands more. He couldn''t help sighing. The environment on this planet is extremely harsh, and occasionally high winds are blowing. Some of them were weak, and they were blown away by the wind. After returning, they had to wait in line again. The hundreds of people in front of Ye Ming were blown away just now, which actually reduced his waiting time. Just as he ruled out, a big man with a tauren came behind him. The big man walked all the way while watching. When he got to Ye Ming, he found that he was a personal person, and his cultivation didn''t seem to be high. Ye Ming was furious. He managed to line up until now. And still a bull head alien! This tauren alien, he had encountered before, and half killed. Taurus alien, the real name is Taurus, belonging to the power-type alien, ranking middle among the aliens. "Who the **** are you?" Ye Ming scolded, "Get away!" The ox-head stranger was furious: "You jerk, you look for death!" He raised his hand and blasted to Ye Ming''s face. Ye Ming was furious and punched out like electricity. The opponent had just swayed his arm, and his fist was already in the chest. Because the bull head alien is half taller than him, this punch can only hit the chest. "Click!" The violent force poured in, and the tauren who had just set foot in the longevity screamed and was blown away for dozens of miles. The eyes around him saw Ye Ming and fierceness far away, for fear of offending him. Chapter 724： Catching the Inborn Avenue Rune www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Although Ye Ming repelled the Niutou alien, he was impatient, thinking that he would have to wait so long until the year of the monkey? Just then, he saw a Terran suddenly leave the team and greet him. It turned out that there was a Protoss guard in front. This protoss did not know which one it belonged to. The whole body was wrapped in white light. The man nodded and sent a storage ring into the hands of the Protoss guard, saying: "Please take care of God ..." The Protoss guard stomped the storage ring, and when he saw the money in it, he nodded and said, "Come with me." Ye Ming quickly chased after him, and then he looked at it from the ground, and put a hundred million long-lived coins in the storage ring! He also handed in a ring with 300 million longevity coins in it, three times more than the other party. The Protoss guard was a little annoyed, but when he saw that there were as much as 300 million in the ring, he stopped saying anything, but said lightly, "Come with me." Two people, as the guard went forward. After walking 10,000 people, the guard gave up to 100 million long-lived coins and cut in there. Then he continued with Ye Ming, and after another 20,000 people, he had to let Ye Ming cut in here. Ye Ming now understands that every time a person''s team is inserted, he will need to pay 10,000 long-lived coins. He glanced forward, and performed the technique of local vision, and found that there were at least 150,000 people ahead. He said nothing, and took out a ring of two billion long-lived coins and gave it to the Protoss guard. The Protoss guarded for a moment, saying that this human being was generous enough, and his attitude changed dramatically. He said, "You have been this way before, and you have saved yourself trouble. Go, I will take you to the front row." Two billion, let Ye Ming row To the front, it was more than enough. This time, Ye Ming was ranked directly to the front. In the empty place, a black door was placed, and monks of all ethnic groups were rushing in, not slow or unpleasant. Ye Ming was placed directly at the front. After the people at the door checked his way, he charged a "toll fee" of 100 million long-lived coins before putting him in. During the introduction, Ye Mingdun felt that the space was spinning and turned upside down. It took half a quarter of an hour before he entered a chaotic space-time. The strong force of space tearing made him feel pain. He was taken aback and quickly released the city of war and hid in. A huge city rises into the air, but it is the size of a slap. The city of war was much better, Ye Ming took out the compass, and saw that the pointer on the compass kept swinging, and finally pointed to a position in front of the left. He immediately urged the sword of time and space and took the war with him. The sword of time and space is sensitive to the perception of time and space changes, and easily travels through space. A few breaths flew over a distance of tens of billions of miles, shuttled through countless folded and staggered spaces. Soon after, Ye Ming felt that the pointer on the compass started to rotate in place, and he understood the boundary of the earth. So he jumped out of the city of war and floated in the air to observe. I saw a mountainous area with beautiful mountains and clear waters below. The space is extremely stable and the aura is extremely rich. "Here it is!" He was overjoyed, and immediately released 100 million heavenly workers, as well as 250,000 long-lived eight-border and nine-border puppets, all deeply underground and mining Fajing. The first step in mining is to find out the vein conditions. This matter happened to the sword of time and space to do it, and it disappeared when I saw it. After about half an hour, the sword of time and space returned to the ground and said, "Master, it has been clearly investigated. There are indeed forty-nine veins underground, which are generated by a branch of a large Yandao vein." Ye Ming nodded: "The tadpoles are dispatched by you to choose the 42 ores that contain the most crystals. The mining speed should be fast." The sword of time and space nodded, and immediately began commanding the people to mine. This is physical work. Fortunately, Ye Ming''s natural strength is not weak, which is equivalent to the French Nine Realms. Mining is more than enough for them, and the speed is faster than everyone. Forty-two veins were carried out almost simultaneously, and each vein was responsible for 2.4 million tadpoles. The remaining crickets patrolled nearby to ensure the smooth operation of the mine. Ye Ming was staying in a small space in the city of war, teaching four new disciples skills and martial arts, and occasionally came to see the progress. With so many shots, the mining progress is progressing rapidly. But in a long time, one tenth of the 42 veins have been mined. Ye Ming is very satisfied with this, thinking that when he returns, he must buy more Tiangong . Tiangongyu is widely used and is an indispensable artifact for home travel. And next time, he will buy the Heavenly Grate of Longevity. In comparison, it is far more powerful than the heavenly craftsmanship of the French heaven. Of course, the price of natural labor in Longevity is also very high, which is several times higher than that of war in the same level. On the first day, we mined a fifth of the veins. Ye Ming roughly counted about 120 million yuan. From this calculation, the number of French crystals contained in all 42 veins is about 600 million pieces. According to the price of 20 million eternal coins per piece of crystals, the price of these crystals is more than 1.2 trillion trillions of eternal coins! After opening with his brother Wu Wu, he can also make six trillion trillion! "So much money, can you almost buy the entire Xiandao continent?" He couldn''t help thinking. By the fourth day, the veins were almost mined. Ye Ming asked the sword of time and space: "Xiaokong, did you find the pulse when you searched before?" Sword of Time and Space: "Master, I don''t go to the innate road charm without cause and effect." "Don''t you stick to cause and effect?" Ye Ming scratched his head. "In this world, talented things have no cause and effect?" "Everything has cause and effect, so the innate road sign cannot be captured by anyone, not even the eternal god." The sword of time and space, "Master still don''t think about it." Ye Ming said: "Yes, there is nothing in this world without cause and effect." Having said that, he suddenly jumped to his heart and asked, "Is there a cause and effect for the God of Thunder?" The sword of time and space is stunned: "Cause and effect, there is cause and effect. There is a causal effect of Chaos that existed at the beginning of chaos, and there was no cause and effect involved in the world before the heavens and earth opened up. Isn''t it causal? " Ye Ming''s eyes lighted up, and he looked inside the immeasurable Shenhai, just as the vortex reappeared, and the endless creation thunder and creation lightning fell endlessly, hitting the stone tire. He yelled, forcibly leading out the God of Fortune. The next moment, he was covered with the God of Thunder. Thanks to his many baptisms, otherwise, how can he withstand the refining of the God Thunder? Even so, he was still full of pain and pain. "The sword of time and space, lead the way." Ye Ming scolded. The sword of time and space did not dare to neglect, and immediately broke through the space and threw Ye Ming into the place where Da Yan''s veins were located. As soon as Ye Ming entered, he entered a strange avenue of time and space. Everything around him was nothingness and darkness. And in endless nothingness and darkness, three things radiate light. One of these three things is a lotus flower, with no roots and no leaves, carved like white jade. The second is a sword-shaped object that is three feet three long and three inches wide. There is no scabbard, only the sword body. The third thing is a rune. The black rune is full of nether air. Ye Ming''s eyes swept away and ran to the lotus flower. He urged his mind to transform God Thunder into a thunderbolt, and gently caught the lotus flower. His heart was pounding, for fear that the lotus would run away or die. Fortunately, everything is fine, this lotus is easily taken off. The thunderbolt turned into a thunderbolt cover, held the lotus flower tightly, and retracted the boundless sea. He then went to the sword again, and fished it with the hand of thunder and hid in the infinite sea. The third one went to the second, and the remaining black charm immediately shook slightly and seemed to be disturbed. Ye Ming was frightened, and immediately ran over, divided two lightning hands, and caught them. As soon as it came into contact with the thunder and lightning, the black rune burst into a heavy black light, extinguishing the hand of the thunder and lightning, and then vibrated more. "Broken, the God of Fortune can''t catch it, what should I do?" Ye Ming was anxious, so he switched to Creation Lightning. A lightning chain was led by him, entangled with the rune like a snake. Amazingly, this spell does not exclude the creation lightning. Ye Ming was overjoyed, and immediately took it into his pocket, then turned away. As soon as his people came out, they noticed that the outer space was shaking and very unstable. He was taken aback and saw that the veins were almost dug, and immediately waved his hand: "Withdraw!" They returned to the city of war, Ye Ming urged the sword of time and space, and left immediately. Less than a quarter of an hour after he walked, the entire space collapsed, forming a terrible black hole in time and space. Anything that enters the black hole will turn into the most basic particles, and even the eternal **** is not spared! "Oops! Now the Zhou family can''t mine the other seven veins. It would have been a waste to know that I had mine together." Ye Ming secretly pity. The trip was a huge success. He didn''t stay long in the chaotic continent and returned directly to the exit. However, before he came out, he gave the city of war to the sword of time and space, allowing him to plunge directly into the dust. Because he knew that every person who left the chaotic mainland had to be inspected, and there was no secret at all. He didn''t want to be harvested this way and was searched by the Protoss Guard, but it was a big loss. Sure enough, when he came to the exit, there was immediately an extremely powerful man, who should be five or even six steps supreme. He searched throughout his body and did not miss any storage ring. Fortunately, his things are in the sword of time and space, and the sword of time and space is hidden in the dust, and the Supreme Master can not find it. Leaving the exit, Ye Ming immediately flew. Thousands of miles away, the sword of time and space jumped out and handed things back to Ye Ming, saying, "The master''s harvest this time is simply shocking!" Ye Ming smiled, "Hey," and said, "I don''t know how much the innate road sign is worth." The sword of time and space said positively: "Congenital Avenue Rune, the value is not comparable to that of Fajing. It is 10,000 French crystal mines, and it is not as good as a Congenital Avenue Rune!" Ye Ming nodded: "Unfortunately, this thing does not stick to cause and effect. How can it be used?" Sword of Time and Space: "Don''t the master know the old Huang? That old thing is so good that you can ask him for help." Ye Ming nodded: "This is a solution. But this matter is not urgent, let''s go back first." The sword of time and space suddenly broke through the space and time and appeared on the continent of Tianyuan. Ye Ming released the city of war. As soon as his people returned, they felt a strong sense of resentment in their consciousness. He frowned, calling to death, and asked, "What happened?" Little death said lightly: "After the five big worlds folded inside the Tianyuan continent unfolded, the people inside did not like the current living environment." Ye Mingqi said: "Why? In the past few years, we have not asked them and let them develop freely. Why are they still not satisfied?" Small death: "Because they have realized the gap after contacting the people of the original Tianyuan continent, their ambitions have breeded in their hearts. Once the wild is born, the situation is chaotic. In recent years, they have been fighting and dying for nearly ten years. One of the population. " Ye Ming sighed and said, "It seems that they can''t be allowed to come. They told me to obliterate all forces, and all the people came under the rule of Tiandaomen! There are those who don''t follow, and there is no pardon!" Chapter 725： Three owners www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Under the Tianyuan continent, there are five big folding worlds hidden. Once the space is unfolded, the area of ??the Tianyuan continent has increased by a factor of 1,000, and the population has increased from tens of trillions to ten trillion! With so many people, countless forces are flooding them. Once the forces that originally belonged to the six big worlds met, they would naturally start a sword and kill them together. Ye Ming knew that the thunderbolt means Buddha''s heart. If he didn''t take action to suppress it, there would be more dead people. Historically, the population has been halved because of the war, and even more tragedies have happened again and again. He does not want similar tragedies to occur in the Tianyuan continent and under his rule. The best way to deter one billion people is to show strength. With the order of Ye Ming, all the Undead Guards, Great Sword Masters, Sword Masters, and hundreds of thousands of war puppets, even Tiangong Puppets, appeared one after another, filled with the sky of the Tianyuan continent, making every corner of the continent , You can feel the power of Tiandaomen. Little death was not idle, but she controlled the heavenly will of Tianyuan continent, and the rumbling Tianwei shrouded every inch of land and suppressed every being. The sound of a small death sounded in the heart of every living being. The sound of this majesty is imposing, immeasurable and imposing. "I am the heaven, and now I am ordering the Tao to act on behalf of the heavens, to educate the people. All Tianyuan people obey, and those who violate it, I abandon it, and abandon it, and God abandon it; all Tianyuan gangs, sects, religion, The family and all other forces will be dissolved within three days. The offenders will be destroyed by the thunder! All things of Tianyuan belong to Tiandaomen. Private individuals are not allowed to mine. Offenders will be put into the prison and be punished for 100 years! " The sound of a small death sounded, and the ten million people were shocked. What happened? Actually have a will? Someone just suspected that this was a demon or a crowd. Suddenly, on top of nine days, thunder and thunder, a phantom of a mighty shore, appeared with Tianwei. This coercion made everyone''s consciousness almost stagnant. The small death showed three holy days, and Tianwei suppressed three days. Since then, the ten trillion people have no suspicion. Three days later, all forces were dissolved, and the people kept their fields and their properties, waiting for further orders from Tiandaomen. Sure enough, it was the fourth day. Like the people who cultivated the Tianyuan mainland before, Ye Ming began to arrange a large number of cultivation sites, distributed a large amount of elixir, exercises, and martial arts, and began to train martial arts talents in batches. Xiao Si will piece by piece of mind, practice memory, and imprint each one''s heart one by one, so that they have equal opportunities to practice. Of course, only those who are hardworking and qualified can go further and get more resources. At that time, the population of the Tianyuan mainland was only one-thousandth of the current. Ye Ming spent tens of billions of eternal coins to build institutions, formations, and elixir. What''s more, the subsequent expenditures are up to more than 3 billion eternal coins every year. Today, the area has increased by a factor of 1,000, the population has increased by a factor of 3,000, and the cost has naturally doubled. In order to initially establish the originally regulated training system, the initial investment must be at least 30 trillion yuan. The investment in the later period also exceeds ten trillion yuan each year. This cost is hardly under the cost of several big lists. People who belonged to five big folding worlds, have they ever seen such a battle? Suddenly felt like dreaming, why is Tiandaomen so good to everyone? This doubt quickly turned into gratitude and joy, and began to believe in the immortal tree. In just a few months, the ten trillion people have all turned into small dead believers. Three thousand times the power of the previous faith rolled in, and the power of the immortal tree has suddenly increased thousands of times! After the increase of faith, the immortal tree does not need Ye Ming''s input much. The power of faith alone is enough to maintain its operation, which indirectly saves Ye Ming a lot of expenses. While educating the people, Ye Ming was in contact with the civilization of war. He had long had an idea in his mind, using the runes he obtained to build a group of powerful battleships. At the same time, he also wanted to release a part of Fa Jing in his hand. He now has huge expenses. If he doesn''t sell Fa Jing, the money on hand will not be able to withstand it, and it will be consumed in a few years. There are too many places to spend money. If you want to provide elixir to the sole religion, you must double the size of the refining plant. And he decided to purchase a large amount of natural engineering, which is another astronomical figure. There is also a greater cost, and he is ready to cooperate with the civilization of war to build stronger and more advanced weapons! As the God of the Gan family of the war civilization, Ye Ming holds the supreme position, and even the Lord of the Gan family must serve as his master. Providing a powerful person and a powerful civilization is the ultimate aspiration of a war civilization and will never change. Ye Ming sent a message through Gan Jiumei, and the owners of the three worlds of the war, civilization, Gan, Feng, and Zong came together. The owner of the Gan family is naturally Gan Taiyan. The name of the Feng family is Feng Qiwu, and the name of the family is Zong Hou. The three homeowners appeared together for a reason. Prior to this, Ye Ming placed a huge order for them. 50,000 warriors in Longevity and Nine Realms, 200 thousand warriors in Longevity Eight Realms, 100,000 warships in Longevity Eight Realms, 100 million law-level Heavenly Warriors; In addition, there are 100,000 Nebulas Cannon, a million nebula cannons! These orders directly brought several trillion yuan of eternal coins to war civilization. Faced with such a big potential owner, the three owners were excited and grateful. They had wanted to meet Ye Ming for a long time, so when they received Ye Ming''s letter, they hurriedly rushed. In the empty hall, there were four chairs, a square table and a pot of tea. Other than that, there is nothing else. Gan Taiyan, Feng Qiwu and Zong Hou sat on one side, while Ye Ming sat on the other. After introducing each other, Gan Taiyan laughed and said, "God, Feng, and Zongjia discuss with me. I hope you will be our three common Gods. I do nt know what is the idea? Ye Ming laughed: "It is good to be God. It is natural. But before I make a decision, I want to know what the Feng Family Master and the Clan Master can give me." It is not Ye Ming''s arrogance, nor does he despise others. He does have the capital of choice now. The implication is that if you don''t have something to do, what cooperation is necessary? Feng Qiwu and Zong Hou gave each other a glance, and Feng Qiwu bowed his hand and said, "Yemen master, in fact, the Feng family, the Zong family, and the Gan family each have their own strengths. The Feng family is good at making maggots and traps; Battleships, engraved with runes; Zongjia is good at various long-range and short-range weapons, swords, halberds, cannons, chariots, etc. If Yemen master cooperates with one family, the benefits he can get are too narrow. If he and I The three companies can get all-round help. " Ye Ming smiled and said, "Three, please drink tea." After the three had tea and lowered their cups, Ye Ming said, "All that is said here, if I don''t agree, I don''t know what to do. However, I have some thoughts in my heart, and I hope to have a good talk with the three." Three arched hands: "Please tell!" Ye Ming said: "I know that the civilization of war is the best and strongest force to build weapons and warships in human civilization. I don''t know how the Protoss level on warships and weapons is weaker than us? Is it weaker than us or better than us? " The three homeowners were a little silent, Gan Taiyan said, "God, you can''t hide it. Protoss, even aliens, are far superior to us. But it''s not that we are less intelligent than them, nor that we are not motivated. In fact, the reason The big difference is that we lack high-level materials, lack enough money, and lack time for development. As long as we have money, materials, and give us time to improve, war civilization will never lose to any alien or protoss! " Ye Ming was satisfied with this answer and nodded: "If I give you money and materials, how long will it take you to build a truly powerful warship?" The three of Gan Taiyan looked at each other and asked, "What does God mean by a powerful warship?" "You can be good at the battleship of the Lord God," Ye Ming said. "Even if you are against the Lord God, you can hit it hard without having to escape." The three were silent again, and for a long time, Zonghou said, "It''s really difficult. At present, only three Supreme Protoss can make this kind of warship. That''s because the Lord God is involved. But how can we please move the Lord God? Who? Even if you can move, it is far from reaching the current level. " Ye Ming paused for a moment and asked, "If I can provide experience and technology, can I ask the Lord for help?" The three were taken aback, and said in unison: "Of course you can. But where does the technology and experience come from? And who is the main **** to help? Master?" Ye Ming laughed: "You don''t have to worry about these. I just ask, if I provide the above help, how long will it take you to make it?" The three of them whispered a few words and said in unison: "Ten years! If everything is complete, we can build an eternal mothership within ten years!" Ye Ming was very satisfied and said, "It''s not too long after ten years," he paused, and seemed to think of something again. "Do you know the insignia?" He asked. Feng Qi Wuxi laughed and said, "Naturally know. The innate avenue rune is derived from the innate avenue. It has infinite power, even the Lord God cannot capture it. Because the avenue is not attached to cause and effect, no creature or object can touch it. It is neither touchable nor natural. " "If it can be captured? Is it possible to use the road sign?" Ye Ming asked. The three homeowners were shocked, all with incredible expressions. Can Innate Avenue Runes be captured? How is that possible? Ye Ming could read the horror from their eyes. He said, "Just a hypothesis, you can continue to assume." The three were calm, Gan Taiyan said: "Even if there is an innate road rune, it cannot be used unless you can find a non-stick cause and effect to isolate the outside world from the innate road rune." "What if there is such a thing?" Ye Ming''s eyes lit up. He is a rune, and of course, he knows what terrible power is contained in the inborn road rune. Once it can be used and placed in the homeland of the human race, it is a "nuclear bomb" level, a taboo weapon. Several people obviously acted as hypotheses, and Zong Hou laughed: "If we can do that, then we can export the power of the Innate Avenue Rune and use it to create terrible weapons." Ye Ming was interested: "What kind of weapon? How powerful?" The Zong family is good at weaponry, and he laughed: "It depends on how it is designed. If I were a design machine, the first solution is to make the inborn avenue rune into the front of the eternal battleship. In this way, the inscribed avenue rune The power of the avenue can not only be used as the motive force of the mother ship, inexhaustible and inexhaustible; it can also form a avenue array and make avenue attacks. Let''s just say that if such an eternal battleship is manufactured, it can kill the main **** of!" Ye Ming''s eyelids jumped and said, "What about the second option?" "In the second scenario, I will use the innate avenue to create a weapon, which can be a sword, a cannon, or a killing array. In either form, it can threaten the main **** and cause death. One hit. "Zong Houdao, guided by Ye Ming''s" conceived ", he even remembered it. Ye Ming smiled "hehe" and said, "Very good! I want you three to cooperate with me in this period of time. Can I do that?" The three families were overjoyed, stood up and worshiped respectfully: "Yes, Lord!" Ye Ming nodded: "I remember, you spend thousands of trillions of eternal coins every year to build your big world into a giant battleship?" Gan Taiyan: "Yes God, we do this to protect ourselves." Ye Ming: "It won''t be necessary soon." The three were only comforting, smiled, and said nothing. Ye Ming stayed with the three homeowners for a few days and talked about many things, which gave him a deeper understanding of the civilization of war. After the three of them left, he immediately went to the legendary school to meet Lao Huang. Chapter 726： Book of Civilization www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Legendary school, Lao Huang is holding a tree branch, squatting at the door to pull ants. These ants were unlucky, and he plucked them with branches, arranged in various patterns, looking like a kind of ancient monster, magnificent. Suddenly, Lao Huang looked up and cursed: "Hanging children, what are you doing again?" It turned out that Ye Ming was here. He handed a ring to Lao Huang, which contained one hundred kinds of the best wine in the world. Lao Huang loves wine, but I don''t know if it is a congenital defect. He does everything deliciously, but he doesn''t make wine. But such a person is addicted to drinking. So many times, he is in pain, always drinking, but never drinking good wine. Lao Huang''s eyes were widened and he cursed, "Dangling children! You gave Lao Tzu so much good wine. What kind of treasure do I have to count this time?" Ye Ming honestly said, "Lao Huang, you take the kindness of others as donkey liver and lungs, you are simply not a son!" Old Huang just sneered, as if watching a play. Ye Ming grinned and set out the wines in the ring one by one, saying: "One hundred kinds of the best wines in the world, a total of three hundred and six hundred altars. I spent no less than one billion eternal coins on these wines! They have I came from the Treasury of the Three Emperors, some from the Taiqingmen wine kiln, some from the only teaching chef, and even the treasures in the Master s Hall, I also discussed a few jars. Hey, Lao Huang, for these wines, I didn''t even have my face, so I stole it. " Although Lao Huang was still very disdainful, Ye Ming finally felt a little bit embarrassed. While drooling to collect the wine, he said shamelessly, "Lao Tzu hasn''t drunk any wine? I have tasted better wine than you. I ve been through a lot, you know? Ye Ming nodded again and again: "Yes, Lao Huang, who are you? It''s the world''s first wine tasting, and the world''s first wine-storing. Well, even if it wasn''t before, it is now." Who would spend so many trillions of eternal coins to buy so much wine? Except for Ye Ming, there is no second person in the world. Old Huang was somewhat helpful, and said, "Your boy understands." Ye Ming coughed and said, "Lao Huang. I''m here to deliver wine this time. By the way, I want to ask you for help." As the saying goes, it''s short to take people, but they''re soft. Even though Lao Huang was shameless and mean, it was a bit difficult to refuse. He impatiently said, "Let there be fart, Lao Tzu has precious time." So called in his mouth, but he wanted to find a place quickly, beautifully Wine tasting! Ye Ming said, "Lao Huang, you have a lot of monuments of civilization. I want to know, can there be a complete civilization inheritance in the monument of civilization?" Lao Huang shook his head: "How is that possible? It''s only about it. It won''t be too detailed." Ye Ming: "How can I see the monument of civilization?" Lao Huang thought for a while: "This is easy, I can directly dig out the inheritance inside and stuff it into your head. As for whether it can bear the information of civilization, it depends on your fortune." Ye Ming was overjoyed: "Well, please find out if there is any civilization related to war in Lao Huang, but if you have any, please dig it out and put it in my head." Lao Huang immediately shook his sleeves, a dozen civilizations'' monuments, they released different momentum, suspended in the air. Lao Huang Huang Chengcheng''s mung bean''s eyes glanced around, and three monuments of civilization fell into his hands. When he grabbed the monument, three lights of civilization flew out, tumbling in his palm, condensing into countless runes and vanishing in the void. As soon as he waved his hands, these runes turned into rune rivers and poured into Ye Ming. Before Ye Ming was ready, he felt a pain in his head, and endless runes poured in. All these runes rushed into the infinite sea of ??Shen, floated on the sea surface, or condensed into various rune chains, flying like a light dragon. He opened his eyes and said, "Lao Huang, thank you!" Old Huang waved his hand and was about to leave. Ye Ming quickly called out: "Lao Huang, after a while, would you please help me build an eternal battleship, can you help?" Lao Huang finally glanced at Ye Ming. "Boy, do you want to build an eternal battleship? I warn you, the day when the eternal battleship is created is when the Protoss will do something to you." Ye Ming grinned, "If I build a warship, I will not let them know." Old Huang snorted and did not answer, but agreed that he would help in the future. After receiving the letter of approval, Ye Ming left the legendary school and returned to the Tianyuan continent. After turning around, he tried to understand the content of those runes, but found it very difficult and progress was slow. He couldn''t help it: "It seems that I want to further improve the chaos calculations, otherwise I will not be able to comprehend the marks of many civilizations." Thinking of this, he took out all the life fluid that Zhou Wujiang had bought for him. Life fluid can enhance vitality and increase potential, and wisdom is part of potential, so it can naturally increase potential. For these two million catties of life, he spent forty trillion yuan of eternal coins, just for today. In the heavenly gate, Ye Mingming dug out a huge pool, and then poured life fluid into it. Two million pounds of liquid immediately formed a pond, and the whole man was soaked in it. The next moment, he felt vitality, flowing into his body continuously, very comfortable. This vitality is pure and extremely easy to absorb, with no side effects. "Boom!" In the sea of ??countless gods, there were countless thunders suddenly, the situation was abrupt, and there was no wind and waves. I saw Nan Tian, ??Bei Tian, ??Xi Tian, ??Dong Tian, ??with the power of a rushing stream of life, pouring into the infinite sea of ??God. In a short time, the creatures in the sea of ??God were suddenly many times stronger and more intelligent. Of course, the biggest gain was Ye Ming. His wisdom, strength, physical fitness, potential, and even luck have grown wildly, reaching an incredible level in a short period of time. You know, these two million pounds of life fluids, but the masters of countless vigor civilizations, took many years to collect, showing how precious they are. Ye Ming bought them with forty trillion yuan of eternity coins, and made a lot of money. If these things are put up for auction, let alone forty trillion, it is four trillion. If he hadn''t promised to give Zhou Wujiang the right to operate the elixir, he would never have been sold to him. Of course, Zhou Wujiang values ??the friendship with Ye Ming more. He is obviously a visionary person. In other words, the emperor behind him is a visionary man. The wind and thunder rolled, the lightning flashed and thundered. This process continued for nine days, until Ye Ming felt his vitality reached a certain critical point. There seemed to be a skylight open, and his eyes suddenly opened up, and he suddenly saw a different landscape. At the beginning, Ye Ming had a strong breath of life flowing around him. Gradually, all these breaths converged without leaking the slightest. Seeming to be in a subconscious state, Ye Ming began to practice chaos calculus, and he broke through to the fourth order, and then the fifth order without hindrance! This breakthrough, just like Hercules learns to lift weights, can easily have extremely high achievements. The fifth order of chaos calculations, he opened his eyes and woke up completely. Between the flashes of thought, the massive runes on the sea and sky of Infinite God are bright, and they are arranged and combined in a mysterious way, condensing into three magical rune books, sparkling and glamorous. Ye Ming stepped out of the palace of immeasurable shape, sitting in the void, and looking at one of the rune books. Chaos fifth order, his wisdom has strengthened more than ten million times? A book was actually read in half an hour. Then the second, the third. After reading three books, it took only half a day. Closing the third book, he murmured, "There is only a general introduction above. Going to rest and look for detailed war civilization skills?" Suddenly, in his heart, he thought of a person, Dai Xiangzong. On the Forgotten Continent, there are many people who carry the tinder of civilization. Do these three civilizations survive? If so, it might help him make up for his detailed skills. With this in mind, he didn''t want to stop for a moment and went to the Forgotten Continent. This time, without using the sword of time and space, he stepped out, ripples appeared in the void, and his people disappeared. The fifth-order chaos calculus has made his martial arts circle first-class and nine-rank! This martial arts circle will bring his understanding of martial arts to an incredible level! Ye Ming''s eyes shot strange light. He could see the location of the cracks in the space and find natural space channels. So one step out, people are already walking towards the Forgotten Continent, hundreds of millions of miles away. Half a day later, he finally found the Forgotten Continent with the information left by Dai Xiangzong. This is a large world with a large area, and it is not much more than the current Tianyuan continent. As soon as his people came, they contacted Dai Xiangzong. He was lucky, Dai Xiangzong happened to be in the forgotten mainland, and the two met soon. Forget the largest city on the mainland, named Phoenix. At this moment, Ye Ming was in Phoenix''s largest restaurant, and he was waiting for Dai Xiangzong. A quarter of an hour later, a loud laugh came, and Dai Xiangzong rushed to the scene, saying, "Brother Ye, you are here!" Ye Ming quickly got up and arched his hand and said, "Brother Dai, I have something to ask for." Dai Xiangzong laughed and said, "Oh? What''s wrong with Brother Ye, as long as I say, I will help you all!" Ye Ming did not explain the cause, but said, "Brother Dai must have some knowledge of the civilizations that have forgotten the mainland?" Dai Xiangzong laughed: "That''s natural, otherwise I am a messenger?" Ye Ming: "Brother Dai, on this forgotten continent, can there be the civilization of earthquakes, mysterious civilizations, and tinder civilizations?" Dai Xiangzong smiled even more, and said, "For the three civilizations you said, we have forgotten two continents, namely the mysterious civilization and the Taiwu civilization. Moreover, these two families are my family. As for the civilization of Zhen, There is something to do with Tianji clan, I will inquire for you specifically. " Hearing the Tianji tribe, Ye Ming thought of the elderly Tianji. The old man of Tianji has been inherited by the Tianji tribe, combined with Shinto, and cultivated into a long life. But later, the elderly Tianji disappeared with Shanglong''s focus, and his life is unknown. Also missing were Clam Three. "Thank you so much. However, I want to see the Taiwu and Xuanji people first, can you?" Ye Ming asked. Dai Xiangzong narrowed his eyes: "Brother, you should always tell me, why should you find them?" Ye Ming laughed: "Naturally, we have to ask for something, so please come to Dai." Dai Xiangzong''s ancient road was hot, so he didn''t ask much, and smiled: "Okay, leave it to me. So, at this time tomorrow, I will let the people from the Xuanji family and the Taiwu family come here, and you will see me." Ye Ming was overjoyed and quickly arched his hand: "Brother Dai, after the completion of the matter, the younger brother will be grateful." Dai Xiangzong smiled "haha": "It''s not necessary to give thanks again. You might as well consider whether to stay." Ye Ming said: "The younger brother must think carefully." The two broke up and Ye Ming didn''t leave. He stayed in the restaurant and waited for a meeting the next day. Chapter 727： Collect Civilization Tinder www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The waiting time was always tormenting, Ye Ming simply practiced briefly. In the early morning of the second day, he went to the room early to wait, after all, he was asking for people, so he had to take the initiative to do everything. However, until noon, neither the mysterious family nor the Taiwu family appeared. Instead, Dai Xiangzong rushed to the two major families, and apologized and said: "Brother Ye, the Xuanji family and the Taiwo family are too much. They obviously promised to see you, but they are not showing up now. " Ye Ming was not in business, he just asked, "How did Brother Dai tell them?" Dai Xiangzong: "Of course I praise you very much, saying that you are a hero of the human race, you have been in the land of creation, and have taken out the artifact of creation. You are here to seek their help." Ye Ming sighed: "When they heard that I was here to help, they naturally picked up the shelf, just for a few days." Dai Xiangzong said angrily: "Xuanji Family and Tai Witch Family are also too much. They actually treat guests with such outdated means, I''ll find them!" Ye Ming grabbed Dai Xiangzong and smiled: "Brother Dai, don''t worry." Dai Xiangzong was very embarrassed and said, "I didn''t think about it so much that I am embarrassed now." Ye Ming shifted the topic and asked: "Brother Dai, do you know how the civilizations of the Taiwu and Xuanji families passed down from generation to generation?" Dai Xiangzong said: "The tinder of civilization, the little ones, are actually some specific and faint memories. They are not in a person, but are scattered in the consciousness of the people. Moreover, this kind of civilization can be inherited from father to son. From child to grandson, it is passed on forever. " Ye Ming: "I don''t know the mystery master and the sorceress, have you made any achievements with this kind of civilization? For example, you can build a powerful war weapon, a powerful warship?" Dai Xiangzong looked scornful and said, "Fart! These two are guarding Baoshan, but their clan is not as good as the next generation. They fight for power and profit each other. They are not united at all. How can such a family have success? They have long since fallen , Nowadays, these two signboards, ''Taiko'' and ''Mystery'', are still worth some money. " Ye Ming laughed: "So Brother Dai, are these two families rich?" "It s impossible to talk about affluence. Most ethnic groups are at the middle and upper levels. They are inadequate and have more than enough. And in these years, the two major families have not appeared decent masters. The most powerful thing is Changsheng II and III. It''s already top-notch, and they all sit in the seat of the patriarch. "Dai Xiangzong told the truth. Ye Ming nodded his head slightly and patted his thigh, "If so, then you don''t have to meet them. Brother Dai, there is something to trouble you. Please send me a notice on behalf of the Fanxuan family and Taiwu family. People, as long as they have the heritage of civilization and fire, can come to my side for sale. The price depends on the content of the heritage, the minimum one billion long-lived coins, there is no ceiling. " Dai Xiangzong''s eyes brightened and he smiled: "Well! This method is good. The two people are very greedy. The patriarch can''t hold them. The income of more than one billion yuan can make them rich overnight." Dai Xiangzong was also upset with the people of the Xuanji Family and the Taiwu Family, and immediately went to do it. This is undoubtedly a sensational announcement, so in less than half an hour, the people of the two major families have got the news, and you pass me, I pass you, all the people in the family are about to move. However, until the next day, no one came to sell the heritage of civilization. Ye Ming was in no hurry, because he knew that as long as one person came, the others would flock. Right now, the first person to eat crabs is still hesitating, but he will never hesitate for too long. Sure enough, a middle-aged man in tattered clothes finally arrived the following evening. Look at him, life is definitely not satisfactory. What''s more helpless is that this person''s cultivation is very weak. The Tianyuan continent, that is, the early cultivation of the samurai, is basically a piece of waste. The middle-aged man folded his hands in his sleeves, shrinking, and lingered after coming to the door. Ye Ming found him early, and exclaimed: "Friends outside, please come in." The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and pushed in. He looked at Ye Ming and stretched out his hand: "Do you really give a billion?" Ye Ming smiled and said very kindly: "On the premise that you have a civilized fire." "I do." The middle-aged man woke his neck, "Although my three dogs are poor, they never lie." Ye Ming nodded and threw away a storage bag in the past, which contained one billion long-lived coins, and then said, "Please allow me to explore your knowledge of the sea and take out the tinder." The middle-aged person took a look at the storage bag, his eyes were green, and he nodded again and said, "Okay, you can take it whatever you want." Ye Ming shook his head, reached out and grabbed him, and a mess of brilliance rose. This is a little magical power he cultivated in his early years, called "drawing cocoons", which can extract the desired content from other people''s memories. Sure enough, after a few breaths, he found a fluorescent-sized memory spot, looming. He was so happy that he immediately absorbed it into his spiritual world. The light spot reached the spiritual world and immediately exploded into a complete memory. It turns out that this memory is about the smelting method of several precious materials, which is very useful. He smiled slightly and said, "Your memory is very valuable, this is the capital." Then, he gave the other five billion long-lived coins to the other. Sangouzi almost fainted, and he fell on his knees with a slap, and repeatedly scratched his head: "Thank you, thank you, uncle, uncle is such a good man, uncle has good rewards." Ye Ming had no time to talk to him and waved his hand to signal that he could go. It took half a quarter of an hour for the three dogs to go, and there were a group of men and women, young and old, at least dozens of people, all of a sudden came in. They all shouted, "Master, I have memories, and I also have a heritage of civilization. I sell, I am willing to sell ..." Ye Ming laughed: "Don''t worry, everyone comes one by one. There is a lot of money, and everyone has a chance." As he said, people are no longer crowded, but line up and try one by one. The speed of extracting memories is fast. According to the value of memory, Ye Ming gives less to one billion and more to tens of billions. In this way, from night to day and noon the next day, the threshold of Ye Ming''s restaurant was broken. Outside the restaurant, there were even long lines. For most of the day, Ye Ming''s harvest was great, and many precious memories were learned by him. These memories are actually of little value to ordinary people because they do not have the ability to perceive and practice. But he is different. He has money and wisdom, and the wisdom of these predecessors can be realized. You know, these civilizations are inherited from super civilizations, and their value is inestimable. The money I spend now is only small. While he was fully acquiring the Tinder of Civilization, two middle-aged men broke in with anger and pushed away the team that grew up in a dragon, angered: "Boy, how dare you, dare to steal our mysterious family and Taiwu family What precious sin do you deserve? " Ye Ming was very calm. He had known that the two senior executives would not be able to sit still, and it really came. He smiled slightly and said, "The two words are heavy. I am buying, not stealing. What are they?" One of the slightly thin middle-aged people snorted: "I am the chief of the mysterious family." Another: "I am the Patriarch of the Witch Family!" "Fortunately, fortunately." Ye Ming quickly got up, "I want to visit two people recently, but two people are too busy to make a trip. See you today, three lives are lucky." They both held their hands, raised their heads, and sneered, "That day I and I didn''t see you, you used such a vicious strategy to plunder our heritage of civilization. It''s abominable!" Ye Ming looked at it. The two men had one longevity, two realms, and one longevity, three realms. He could kill them with one punch, and said, "Don''t be angry, you can inherit my civilization." The two laughed: "You bought? Billions of Changsheng coins, you want to buy the core memory of our two races, are you delusional?" Ye Mingqi said, "Who says there are only billions of long-lived coins?" He stood up and stretched out a finger. The two patriarchs looked at each other and asked strangely, "What do you mean? Give us 10 billion?" Ye Ming laughed: "Not 10 billion, but 100 million." They were so angry that they were so angry, "You dare play with us!" Ye Ming waved his hand: "The two have misunderstood. The 100 million I said is not Changsheng Coin, but Eternal Coin." One hundred million eternal coins? Isn''t that eighty-one trillion long-lived coins! They almost jumped up, looked at each other, and asked incredulously, "Really?" Ye Ming nodded: "And this is only the reserve price. If the inheritance of the two civilizations is really valuable, there will be funds." The two immediately laughed and said, "This friend is indeed a brained person. In fact, the inheritance of this civilization is also a waste on us. If you need it, just take it." Ye Ming is also smiling with satisfaction. In this world, most of the world can be solved by money. He immediately extracted the memory of the prince of the Taiwu, and the memory of the other party was extraordinary. It was a bright blue strange light, and it was found at once. After Ye Ming ingested this strange light, a huge amount of memories poured in. As soon as his eyes lighted, he directly opened the other party to 500 million eternal coins! The other patriarch was so excited that he even asked himself why he didn''t draw his memory. When it was his turn, Ye Ming found a group of purple-golden brilliance, which was larger than the previous group. After Ye Ming ingested, his memory appeared several times. He couldn''t help but "haha" laughed and gave each other 800 million eternal coins. Some patriarchs "set an example", and the two in the family were completely free of thought burdens, and came to sell inheritance. Half a month later, Ye Ming s fifth-order chaos calculations had reorganized the two super civilizations, the Taiwu civilization and the mysterious civilization, and combined the two civilizations, he determined that he had inherited two nearly complete civilizations. At least, what he wants has been found. Even if it''s missing, it''s not critical and you don''t have to worry about it. A few days ago, Dai Xiangzong inquired about the news. That day the machine family was separated from the Zhen family. The Zhen clan originated from the civilization of the Earthquake. It died tens of thousands of years ago, but the Tianji clan developed. In comparison, the scale and strength of the Tianji clan are far above the Taiwu and Xuanji clan. Moreover, the patriarch of this day''s clan is very clever. After learning about Ye Ming''s means of purchasing civilization, the patriarch personally came forward to interview Ye Ming. The place to meet is still the restaurant. The patriarch of heaven is a strong man with eight long lives. He looks middle-aged and has a calm temperament. The other person''s name was Le Yuan, and he opened the door to see the mountain authenticly: "Brother Ye, you have been a long time. I already know your purpose here, but the heritage of civilization is the root of my tribe, and it is not easy to sell. Ye Ming understood that the other party wanted to raise the price, and he smiled: "Just ask for a price. If it is appropriate, we will sit down and continue the discussion. It is not appropriate, I will leave immediately without delay." This source of music already has a draft, saying: "Taiwu civilization and mysterious civilization cannot be compared with our earthquake civilization. Earthquake civilization is one of the most powerful super civilizations of all human races. And , Our heritage of civilization is very complete. " Ye Ming: "So, how much does the Chief Le want?" Le Yuan extended five fingers. Chapter 728： Martial arts double, ask for eternal life www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming''s eyes turned around: "500 million eternity coins?" Le Yuan sneered: "500 million is a fraction, I mean 50 billion!" 50 billion is already an astronomical figure. It must be known that before the civilization of war did not cooperate with Ye Ming, the Gan family made more than 100 billion yuan each year, and most of them had to invest in giant ships, which would leave 10 billion yuan. This 50 billion yuan is comparable to the harvest of the Gan family for several years. Ye Ming frowned: "It''s a little over 50 billion, can''t we let it go?" Le Yuan shook his head decisively: "Do not let it go!" As soon as Ye Ming "snap", he slaps a storage ring on the table: "Inside is 50 billion eternal coins." Le Yuan stayed, in his expectation, the two sides would fight each other, you and I bargained, it is impossible to reach a consensus without pulling for ten and a half months. He never imagined that Ye Ming was so refreshing, he just took the money out. He checked the storage ring, 50 billion eternal coins, a lot of points! Suddenly he regretted it. He regretted that the money was too small. Can he ask for 100 billion yuan at first? But it is no longer the case. Seven days later, Ye Ming left the Forgotten Continent. When he left, he invited Dai Xiangzong to go to Tianyuan Mainland. As for the other party''s proposal, he declined. The so-called forgotten continent, the gathering place of countless civilizations and tinders, is actually a group of poor people who do not think ahead and have no future. It''s no wonder that the Protoss have no interest in this so-called forgotten continent, how can tigers pay attention to bugs crawling on the ground? Leyuan did not lie, and the inheritance of the Zhen civilization is indeed the most complete. The establishment of super civilization requires huge conditions and resources. Ye Tianming cannot, but Ye Ming can. Combining it with the rune book of civilization, he sorted it out. After getting the things, Ye Ming summoned Gan Taiyan, Feng Qiwu and Zong Hou to the city of war for the second time, and officially gave them the details. The three homeowners did not know the purpose of Ye Ming''s call for them, and thought they were just like the last time, just to "think about the future". But when people arrived, they found that they were wrong, and they were very wrong. Ye Ming was not just thinking about it, but he was going to put it into practice soon. Ye Ming looked at the three homeowners and said, "I have received most of the inheritance of the Earthquake Civilization, Mysterious Civilization, and Taiwu Civilization. Each of the three major civilizations has its own emphasis. The puppet and warship manufacturing of the Taiwu civilization is the first in history; the civilization of the Earthquake has reached the forefront of humankind on the road of runes. " The three homeowners stood up excitedly: "God, is this true?" Ye Ming nodded: "Of course it is true. So I want you three to cooperate fully to bring out the best talents in all three directions and all the relevant resources to form three cases. These three cases are Zhen Zong, Tai Wu Zong and Xuan Ji Zong, they will be under my direct command and assisted by you. " How could the three homeowners disagree, and said in unison: "Yes!" "The three civilizations are vast and profound. I only know them roughly, and you ca nt master them thoroughly. Next, I have stripped out the detailed and practical parts from the three civilizations, and then gave them to three cases for research and experimentation, in order to do as soon as possible. Get what we want. " Feng Qiwu couldn''t help but ask, "God, I don''t know what was made in the earlier period?" Ye Ming laughed: "Three cases, Zhenzong is responsible for the construction of a large array of warships; Tai Wuzong is responsible for the design and manufacture of the supreme-class puppet and the main body of the warship; Xuanjizong is responsible for the development of the eternal cannon, the supreme chariot, and Smelting of certain materials. " Speaking of this, Gan Taiyan said: "God has mentioned the innate avenue amulet before, I don''t know if it can be achieved?" Ye Ming said: "This battleship of Zhenzong, the main battleship of Tai Wuzong, and the eternal artillery of Xuanji Zong are all matched for the Avenger Rune. I do nt say more, you have what you have in mind." The three were shocked and excited, gritting their teeth, "God rest assured that it will succeed and never fail!" In the following month, Ye Ming successively imparted relevant information and technology to war civilization. The three major families also established three sects with the fastest speed, namely Zhen Zong, Tai Wu Zong, and Xuan Ji Sect. Immediately after the completion of the three cases, talents were organized, a research institute was set up, and materials were rushed to purchase, and everything was in full swing. Of course, all of this is inseparable from money. Fortunately, Ye Ming has a large number of French crystals and more than enough runes. In order to support the running of the three sects, he handed over the three trillion yuan of eternal coins and all 611 pieces of rune gold to the three sects. In addition to giving huge support, Ye Ming also put forward a request, hoping that the three cases could create a long-life natural craftsmanship. His vision is to build 100,000 Changsheng Nine Realms, ten million Changsheng Six Realms, 100 million Changsheng Three Realms, and one billion Changsheng One Realms. With a total value of 50 trillion eternal coins, the manufacturing cost is also close to twenty trillion. The same is the Changsheng Jiujingyan, and the price of the split-body turtle is sixty-four trillion yuan, while Tiangongyuan is as high as 130 trillion yuan. However, Ye Ming''s order was too large, and the war civilization had to expand the production line so that it could be delivered in advance. The three cases started at full speed, and Ye Ming was not idle. He was studying how to use the inborn road rune to control it. Originally he had no idea and wanted to ask Lao Huang for help. However, after receiving the inheritance of the three super civilizations, he got a lot of useful information. Historically, the three civilizations have built battleships with innate avenue runes, and they have been very successful. With previous experience, he is more confident in doing it. In fact, what he wants is to condense the God of Creation Thunder and the Lightning Lightning into a stable container, and then place it in the large array of battleships. This is undoubtedly quite difficult, because the Goddess of Creation and the Lightning of Creation are unstable, and it is almost impossible to fully control them. Even if he looks at the information about the three super civilizations, it is still incomprehensible. Because his predecessor''s method of isolating cause and effect is different from his, he did not use **** thunder and lightning, but another thing that has long since disappeared, without a starting membrane. "If you want to control the God of Creation and the Lightning of Creation, unless the artifact in this spirit stone is born, I can''t do it." Ye Ming thought in his mind. He is a clever person. If he can''t do it for the time being, he will set aside for a while and try again when the time is right. After all, the three cases have just begun and have not made much progress. Even if he successfully controlled the thunder and lightning, he could only be left idle, and could not immediately use it. However, he still couldn''t sit still. The refining plant needed to expand, and Tianyuan had a lot of things. Although the disciples can come out and do things, but he is not the one who can do it completely. Unconsciously, it has been six months since he left the chaotic continent, and all aspects are on the right track, he began to try to break through the mysterious door and ask for eternal life! Half a year ago, he took two million pounds of vitality fluid, and his vitality, wisdom, and potential were greatly improved. This promotion has greatly helped his current impact. What is Xuanxuan Gate? It''s like a hole trick that needs to be broken. To break through the door of Xuanxuan, strength and wisdom are needed. On wisdom, Ye Ming''s chaos calculation has reached the fifth level, and the Tianxinzhu has reached the twenty-fifth level! The martial arts law team also reached the first-class and nine-rank! Starting from the twenty-fifth stage, Tianxinzhu can already bear the only unified heavenly will. What is Datong Tianyi? Each great world has its own providence, but between different wills, there is no way to restrain and do not lead each other; and the only unified providence is equivalent to the original providence of the ancestral continent. To understand this providence, you can order the three realms , Providence of all the big worlds! Regarding strength, Ye Ming took the element of life and refined a divine power in the master s vast heart, and cultivated eternal power. With this practice, his power can be said that there was no ancient man before, and no one came after. Strength and wisdom make us invincible. So Immortal God over the sea, Ye Ming s **** watch stepped out, the martial arts matrix in the body vibrated, calculated the best angle, the best frequency, and then shot. The immense amount of Shenhai behind him also roared, and the sea water rose into the sky, condensing into a huge, billion-meter-high **** of light giant. The man also fisted and hit the Xuan Xuan Gate. At this moment, in the shape of Ye Ming''s gods, countless runes of civilization have disappeared, and there is a hidden mystery. "Boom!" The sky was shaking, the ground was shaking, and the seemingly indestructible Xuan Xuan Gate was instantly turned into powder. Immediately, Ye Ming was happy, saying: "One punch broke the door of Xuan, and I knew that I could not help it!" In a short time, his spirit and spirit gathered into a violent current, poured into an inexplicable space-time, and came to a level. This level is very majestic, made up of nine megaliths, blocking the way of airflow. Ye Ming gained the practice experience of the ancestors and knew that the long habitat had a total of 981 levels. In Shinto, every nine levels is divided into a large realm, a total of nine realms, that is, a state of Changsheng to a state of Changsheng. The current that Ye Ming''s spirit gathers is hitting the first level. The position of the level is the second dimension of Ye Ming''s spirit and body. In this dimension, only I can feel and practice, outsiders cannot touch. In the second dimension, there are many mysteries, strengths, and even mysteries and magical powers of the human body, and all these are collectively referred to as divine possessions. How many gods are hidden in a person is related to the inheritance of ancestors, as well as personal encounters. Different constitutions, different traditions, and different encounters can create different gods. The first stage of longevity is named Xiaoyaoguan. After breaking through this barrier, not only the life span greatly increased, but also obtained the means of escape, that is, the perception of space, far exceeded that of the past, and thus obtained the extraordinary means of breaking through the Three Realms and the heavens. "Click!" Nine boulders were crushed. Ye Ming "sees". There is a bright yellow space in front of which is suspended by six runes, three big and three small. Three of them were flying towards him at the same time. He just felt that his heart was clear, and the martial arts circle had six more changes. These six changes are three supernatural powers and three mysterious techniques. Chapter 729： Life re-engraving www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The three great magical powers are big folding technique, big cutting technique and big compression technique. The three magical powers are all related to space. Large folding can fold space, large cutting can cut space, and large compression can compress space. As for the three mysteries, they are transposition and transposition. These three mysteries are also related to space. Shape-shifting allows the enemy to swap positions with himself instantly to achieve unexpected results; within a short distance of the world, you can set up an insurmountable curved space between the enemy and yourself, so that the other party is clearly close, but how Feeling inaccessible; such as shadow follows, by seeing the other person''s space trajectory, the same displacement action is made at the same time, so that the enemy can follow the shadow, like the bone of a bone, how can not be thrown away. The six methods are all related to space. This is the reason for the first pass, called Xiaoyao Pass. However, Ye Ming didn''t have much joy, because he has not sorted out the dual realm of martial arts so far. So as soon as his people broke through, they entered a deep settlement. The first martial arts martial arts ranks nine, the celestial heart bead rises into the sky, feels the celestial will, and tries to call. You know, the master''s vast natural heart at the time was just the 28th heavy heavenly heart bead. Ye Ming''s Tianxinqiu has now reached twenty-five weights, which is only three times worse than Master Fu''s. Of course, this triplet is extremely difficult to break through. If Ye Ming wants to reach the twenty-eighth level, it must be achieved after the longevity and nine realms. In fact, the twenty-eight heavy heavenly hearts are also refined by the Master as the Supreme Master. Soon, Ye Ming felt the inexorable meaning of Datong, which is everywhere. Tianxinzhu absorbed Datong''s providence, and then introduced the only avenue contained in it into the martial arts circle. With the guidance of the only avenue, Ye Ming''s martial arts duo is a bit more mysterious and extraordinary. Longevity lies in the word "longevity", and there are two keys to longevity. One is to open up the divine possession in the second dimension to enhance strength and increase potential; the second is to have its own imprint of life and imprint it on the second dimension In. The reason why Changsheng Power is difficult to be killed is because of the second dimension of the individual, and it is extremely difficult for outsiders to enter. Without access, you cannot erase the seal of life, and you cannot kill it completely. The power of the eternal life, even if the body is destroyed and the spirit is dissipated, if the time is ripe, it will awaken at some point. The second dimension will find the physical body that meets the entrustment conditions, and then be born again. Of course, this rebirth will fuse the host''s memory and personality, and it is not a complete rebirth. What''s more, the process of imprinting awakening is very long. It may take hundreds of years, thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years before it can happen. At that time, even if you are born again, it is a matter of right and wrong, and it is no longer the era of that year. Because of this, the power of eternal life can be destroyed, and the spirit can be regarded as a slaughter. However, the higher the realm of longevity, the more extraordinary the means of rebirth, and the shorter the time of rebirth. People like Changsheng Nine Realms, once killed, will rise again in just a few decades, and even become blue, and their strength will surpass that year. After breaking the first pass, Ye Ming found the dimension of God''s possession, but this is not the end, he must solve the problem of the seal of life. To him, it is not difficult for people, and it will not take years or even decades to comprehend the mark, as other people who are just beginning their lives. In his early years, he practiced the Yuan Xue Shen Gong and reached the blood stage of the origin. The blood of the origin contains all his memories, experiences, perceptions, etc., and can be reborn. At this moment, Ye Ming, while enlightening the only way to promote martial arts circle, is practicing the highest priority of the Supreme Master, the fifth most important, and his life is branded. The fifth most important thing for Supreme Master is to practice the branding method of life. It can be said that it is very helpful to the second martial arts. At this time, although he had a good idea, he also wanted to learn from this Supreme Supreme Merit. There are nine merits of the Supreme Supreme, and the fifth is the imprint of life. This life branding is divided into five steps. Ye Ming has heard from the book that there are five realms of life imprinted, which are the inheritance of blood and blood, the robbing of spirit, the imprint of dimension, the re-engraving of life, and immortality. The bone and blood inheritance is actually the offspring of the opposite sex. Offspring can inherit some of the characteristics of their parents, including part of the imprint of life. Therefore, marrying a wife and having a child is also regarded as a means of imprinting life, but it is only the lowest level and cannot guarantee the inheritance of memory and experience. Followed by the spirit of loosing, the risk of looting is great, and the side effects are also great. At that time, Ji Tianpeng, who was the **** of the heavens, had practiced the skills of flower transfer and wood grafting, and wanted to take the body of She Yeming. The result was failure and death. Instead, Ye Ming took advantage and gradually grew to today. In fact, even if Ji Tianpeng succeeded in winning the house that year, Ye Ming''s memory would be swallowed up. Moreover, this move has a great side effect. After winning the house, it will suffer a back-bite every few years, and the back-bite will become more and more fierce. Therefore, those who successfully seize the house will reduce the damage of back-bite through the second house seizure. As everyone knows, each time they make a fortune, their sense of identity will weaken by three points. Generally, people who seize more than three times in a row are no longer the original self, but a mixture of three thoughts and memories. It can be seen that this spiritual loss is also the next step. On top of that, it is the means by which most immortals can imprint life, the imprint of dimension. The so-called dimensional imprint is the imprint of life in the second dimension. Of course, this method is safer than spiritual resignation, but it is not a perfect rebirth. The process of rebirth is long, and some memory is lost. Overall, Ye Ming felt that this method was not reliable, so he gave up decisively. The higher level is called life re-engraving. This method is the perfect reproduction of life, including memory, body, experience, qualifications, and even emotions, which are exactly the same as the original. Of course, life reproduction is quite difficult, and it requires a lot of precious geniuses to build the life palace and cultivate life reproduction in the life palace. Life reenactment is of course difficult, but the benefits it brings are also huge. First of all, the power of these life reenactments is the same as that of Ye Ming''s deity. At critical moments, they can jump out and merge with Ye Ming, making the power soar. The main thing is that the number of life replicas is unlimited. As long as Ye Ming has enough money and sufficient wisdom and determination, he can continue to build the palace of life, and continue to cultivate and reproduce life. Above that, it is the most advanced immortality. Either life is re-engraved or dimension imprints are just a "backup" of life, not immortality on the body. And this immortality is purely immortality of the body, immortality of the body, immortality of soul, and long-term vision. Of course, this immortality requires the cooperation of the realm. At present, only the eternal realm can try. Although the eternal **** is eternal, it is only eternal in the time dimension. Once heaven and earth fall into chaos, time has no meaning, and the eternal **** is perished. Being immortal is different. It has nothing to do with time, it has nothing to do with space. Let it go, I am still, and smile to see Hongmeng change. At this time, Ye Ming naturally did not consider immortality, so he had to settle for the second and choose to relive his life. However, the means of reviving life only exists in the legend. Even Han Jiuyin and other figures are unknown, and there is no way to cultivate. Fortunately, this fifth life mark, which is too high for supreme merit, is related to that life re-engraving. The fifth mark of life goes in five steps: material preparation, construction, medicine feeding, face wall and exit. The first step in life restoration is to prepare materials, which is to burn money. In the second dimension, the materials for building the palace and the magic circle, and the magic liquid for the third step of feeding medicine, etc., are being prepared in advance. Ye Ming wrote the required materials in virgins. As a result, he wrote thousands of notes, and each note contained hundreds of materials. Of course, the price of these materials is also very expensive, so expensive that even Ye Ming, who is rich in wealth, is extremely painful. He estimated that if all goes well, it will take nine years to cultivate a life re-enactment, and it will take about three trillion yuan of eternal money. "A sheep is released, and a group of sheep is also released. Why don''t I create a few more life re-engravings?" He thought. " Thinking of this, he was taken aback by himself. Right now, it s time to use money. The side of the war civilization burns money every day, and Tiandaomen trains his disciples also burns money. He is really afraid of running out of money, then he will be blind. "It seems to discuss it with Brother Xuan and lend his 600 billion yuan to me. Anyway, he can''t use it now. When he uses it, I will give it to him no later." He thought attentively. Just do it. He distributed the purchase list and ordered people to search everywhere. The immortal Taoist continent, the Confucian Taoist continent, the Buddhist Taoist continent, the war civilization, and so on. Wherever members of the Tiandaomen are present, they are frantically searching for what he needs. Looking outside for materials frantically, Ye Ming''s martial arts duo finally got his eyebrows and his thoughts gradually became clear. Few months, one day, Ye Ming suddenly walked out of the door, his face had an unbelievable joy. With a powerful martial arts rank of first and ninth grade, with twenty-five heavy heavenly hearts beads, coupled with the ancestor''s practice experience and the extraordinary inheritance of the three emperors, he finally made a breakthrough and formally created his Valkyrie. double. The bell of Tiandaomen rang, this is the bell of Ye Ming''s summoning his disciples. So Tang Yuansheng and other nine disciples arrived. As for Gan Yuanjian and Ye Yuanhuang, they have gone to Chengshen Road since they have not returned, so there are only nine disciples. Tang Yuansheng laughed: "Did Master break through?" Ye Ming nodded slightly: "Creating the martial arts duality for the division, dividing the nine realms into ten realms for each realm." Next, he said to the disciples one by one. His dual martial arts not only includes the level of the Nine Realms of Longevity, but also includes the nine small steps of the Supreme Life, which is called the stage of Shenwu. Shenwu divides the nine realms as a whole. Ye Ming gave a speech one by one. The disciples were so happy to hear that they were overjoyed. They only felt that the road was wide and bright, and they found their direction at a glance. In fact, in the past few months, Ye Ming still only practiced the first level of Shenwu Yijing, and obtained three supernatural powers and three secret techniques. He is not in a hurry to proceed, because every realm, he must be carefully crafted, and strive for perfection. After proclaiming the law, the disciples dispersed, and Ye Ming went to the warehouse to check. It turned out that during the months when he was in retreat, Tiandaomen used countless forces and personnel, and finally bought all the materials he needed. As he expected, it took a total of 3,106 trillion eternal coins. Excluding Sun Zhongxuan''s six trillion yuan, and deducting the three trillion yuan he left for war civilization, he has no money left, and the rest is only pocket money. All materials are available in the warehouse of the city of war. Ye Ming was very satisfied and was preparing to build the Palace of Life, but the news came from the Emperor. The emperor died! The Three Emperors World will hold a grand burial ceremony. As the Crown Prince, he must go to participate! Chapter 730： The emperor died www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming was a bit surprised. In his vision, the Emperor would have to live a few more years, and he did not expect to die so soon. He had no choice but to return. After all, the matter is so big that he must be close to the Crown Prince. And it is expected that countless things will follow in the future, and he has to go for a long time as soon as possible. Ye Ming rushed back to the Three Emperors World and arrived at the People''s Palace. The emperor monk and dragon are all there, even the emperor came. In addition, the close friends of the Emperor''s people, who were close to him, also arrived, almost crowding the entire Emperor''s Palace. He immediately felt that the funeral ceremony for tomorrow was not easy! The emperor saw Ye Ming and nodded, and said, "Prince, go to see the emperor with you." Ye Ming nodded: "Yes." As soon as the Emperor waved his hand, the space moved, and the two went directly to the gate of the Royal Palace. Someone had been there for a long time, saw the two, and hurriedly greeted. Ye Ming didn''t come back to the palace for the first time. The last time the emperor banqueted the princess, he came. I come back this time, but I feel that the gas field of the Royal Palace is much stronger. Every few steps, I can see a strong guard standing there, patrolling around like a knife. In the Emperor''s Hall, with the exception of a few followers, only the Emperor and Prince Zhou Wujiang were present. The emperor arched his hand as a gift: "The emperor." The emperor stood up: "You are here, please sit down." Ye Ming also stepped forward to see, sat on the side of the Emperor, and nodded slightly to Zhou Wujiang. When the emperor came here, it was natural to discuss major issues. The emperor is dead, what to do with the funeral, who will take over the emperor, and how to deal with Si Kongzun, etc., must be clear and agreed. "The emperor, the emperor died, I am sad. However, a family cannot be without a master for a day, and a country cannot be without a king for a day. We should discuss countermeasures." Ren Huangdao. Emperor: "What do you mean by emperor?" "Of course it is according to the ancestral system. The emperor died, and the emperor took over; the emperor took over." The emperor sighed: "I''m just afraid I''m too sloppy to learn." "The Emperor Xiu is not under the Emperor, but on the back of the big tree of the Shi family, it is entirely acceptable." The emperor was relieved and said, "Since this is the case, I will try my best." As soon as the emperor died, the emperor''s position belonged to the emperor, and there was no room for negotiation. Of course, there are exceptions. For example, if the emperor is unwilling to do it, then the emperor should be in charge. Due to the great authority of the Emperor and the Emperor, the court officials could not participate in it, and could only wait for the outcome of the second emperor''s deliberations. Emperor: "I have one more thing to explain to the emperor. After I take over the emperor, I want to make the emperor succeed." The emperor glanced at Ye Ming and said, "Prince Prince has already entered the eternal life and is qualified to succeed. I have no opinion." The Emperor nodded: "Then we will call the ministers, princes, deities, religions, and deities everywhere to announce our decision." The emperor nodded and said good. After an hour, officials, princes, land and mountain gods, chiefs of ancestors, family heads, etc., who were qualified to attend the meeting, rushed to the palace of the Three Emperors. Even the old-time guests and followers of Si Kongzun and the Emperor arrived. Because there are too many people, the assembly has to prepare an hour. At this time, Ye Ming, the Prince of the People, stayed in the People''s Palace with the Emperor, and did not play until the end. At this time, the emperor looked a little worried. Ye Ming busy asked: "What is your righteous father?" Emperor: "Minger, the death of the emperor is strange." Ye Ming was startled: "Why did the right father say this?" Emperor: "Last month, I also met the Emperor. I think he looks like he should have three or five years of life. And the emperor''s cultivation is very high, and he can predict the moment of death. However, his death was very hasty. , There is almost no arrangement, this is the place where the father is most suspicious. " Ye Ming frowned: "The righteous father said that the emperor was killed?" "It''s possible." Renhuangdao said, "How can my father not understand, who can harm him and who dares to harm him. The emperor died early, and what benefits can they get?" Ye Ming thought for a while and said, "No matter who shots, their purpose should soon be revealed. In my opinion, when the decision is announced later, someone will come out against it." "They have no right to oppose it." The Emperor snorted coldly. "The Emperor''s authority can only fall into the hands of the emperor or father, and the rest are ineligible." "Is there no other possibility?" Ye Ming asked. The emperor froze for a long time and said, "Unless the will of the three emperors is involved." Ye Ming: "Isn''t the Providence of the Three Emperors World already refined for the first three emperors?" "Although it has been refined, but after the Three Emperors left, God''s will was liberated and became an independent individual. Speaking of them, the Three Emperors ''Providence has not asked much about the following things in recent years, but only cooperated with the Three Emperors'' order." The emperor said, "In theory, the providence of the Three Emperors is not under the authority of the Three Emperors, and it is indeed capable of controlling the outcome." "Yifu thinks this possibility exists?" Ye Ming asked. The Emperor shook his head: "The chance is very small. That day, he always kept his mind high, and his consciousness was pure and simple. Why did he get involved in the lower world?" "Is there anything else that might affect the situation?" Ye Ming asked, still uneasy. The Emperor shook his head again: "How can there be so many possibilities, unless the first three emperors appeared, there would be no other possible impact." Hearing this, Ye Ming seemed to think of something: "The emperor ascended to the emperor, the emperor to the emperor. In this way, the position of the emperor is vacated. Is their purpose the position of the emperor?" The emperor''s eyes flashed: "The position of the emperor is directed by the emperor of the previous generation, and outsiders have no right to interfere. It is one thing, considering the ability and prestige of the emperor. When the new emperor takes office, he is subject to assessment . " Ye Mingxin said, and he asked quickly, "Father, who will make this assessment? What kind of assessment?" The emperor: "The assessment of the new emperor is discussed by the courtiers. Generally speaking, it is not really strict. For example, the assessment for the year of the father only challenges several contemporary strong men. Pass easily. " Ye Ming sighed, "I''m afraid I have no luck like this newcomer." Emperor: "Minger, you mean, they will make a fuss about the assessment?" Ye Ming did not answer, but just asked: "If the assessment fails, am I not qualified to be the emperor?" The emperor nodded: "Yes. According to the ancestral system, if you do not pass, the courtiers are eligible to nominate a new candidate. However, this does not make sense, because the new candidate must also nominate me and the emperor to become The new emperor. Even if they keep you going, they will not get any benefit. " At this point, the Emperor''s face changed, and said, "It seems to be another possibility!" Ye Ming: "What is possible?" "The battle for the throne!" The Emperor squinted. "If the challenger has the same status as the new emperor, he can start the battle for the throne. Once the throne succeeds, neither I nor the emperor have the right to oppose it." "Same status as me? That could only be Si Kongzun or Zhou Wujiang." Ye Ming said, "Zhou Wujiang is unlikely, and there is only one Si Kongzun left." The emperor nodded: "Presumably. If Si Kongzun can become the emperor, after I and the emperor abdicate, he can become the emperor." Ye Ming sneered: "Si Kongzun, thinking that he is the six realms of longevity, can beat me, and I will surprise him!" Emperor: "Si Kongzun''s origins are very big, you don''t look down on him." "The righteous father is assured that when I did not reach the Wushen duality, I was not necessarily afraid of him, not to mention that I had reached the level of the Shenwu." Ye Ming was very confident. The emperor nodded: "I still wanted to abdicate. If the emperor vacated his position today, it would be free of tediousness. Minger, after becoming emperor, you must be kind to the people. Those of us who are cultivators are powerful and powerful. Discoloration, great magical powers. But there are many ordinary people, low strength, they need the guardian of the strong. " Ye Ming: "Righteous Father, rest assured, the Tianyuan continent under my administration, the ten trillion people are doing well. In the future, I will be the emperor, and I will definitely treat the people of the world." "You can think of it this way, it s very comforting to your father. The reason why our people can be passed down from generation to generation, and civilization is endless is because we know kindness. Do nt look down on weak people, there may be geniuses in their offspring, strong ones, those The genius and the strong are the hopes of my people. "Ren Huangyi taught, Ye Ming kept in mind. After an hour, the emperor and emperor arrived one after another. Above the main hall, there are three thrones from left to right. The emperor''s seat was empty, and the emperor and the emperor sat around. There were tens of thousands of people in the hall, but there was still silence. Emperor''s Road: "Zhu Qing has arrived and all the wise men are here. After discussing with the Emperor, I announce the following decision. First, the Emperor''s funeral will be held tomorrow and buried in the Three Emperor''s Hall to enjoy the incense of future generations; The position of the emperor will be taken over by the emperor; the third, the position of the emperor will be taken over by the emperor; and the fourth, the position of the emperor will be replaced by the emperor Shang Long. " After the emperor announced, he looked at the emperor. The Emperor nodded slightly, expressing no objection. "Chen opposed!" Suddenly, among the civil servants, Ji Sheng, the official secretary, stood up. The Emperor''s eyebrows were raised, and he obviously did not expect that this little official secretary dared to speak out. The emperor is also frowning. This season''s win did not come close to him. How could he jump out here? What is your purpose? The emperor was angry and asked, "Why is Ji Qing opposed?" Ji Sheng pointed to Crown Prince Ye Ming and said, "Because this person is not really Crown Prince, but fake!" There was an uproar at the scene. The Crown Prince was fake? If so, would he be disqualified? The emperor looked at the emperor in shock. The emperor''s face was full of imperfections, and said lightly: "A nonsense, can the Crown Prince be fake? What evidence do you have to prove that Long''s is fake? "I!" One of the crowd walked out, but the second son of the emperor Shang Longfei stood out. With a sad look on his face, he arched toward the Emperor. The emperor''s face was a bit ugly. His son stood up at this appropriate time. Is this to rebel? Ye Ming was also shocked, knowing that his previous calculations were wrong, these people have more vicious ways to deal with him! "Yunfei, what are you doing?" The Emperor asked, although the voice was not heavy, but anyone could hear the deep reproach. The second prince, Shang Yunfei, exclaimed, "Father Emperor! My younger brother is young, and was killed in the hands of evildoers many years ago. This person is simply a fake!" The sentiment was so intense that everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Ming. Ye Ming''s expression remained unchanged, his eyes and his nose were on his nose, and his heart was on his nose. The emperor was expressionless and said, "If you have evidence, take it out." Shang Yunfei turned around and said, "Come, bring the witnesses!" The crowd separated and came out alone. At the sight of this person, Ye Ming''s eyes narrowed. This person was actually an inflexible one of eight hundred gods Hao Tian taught God that year. The impermanence of that year was naturally a supreme "god" for Ye Ming, but at the moment, the other party is just a small figure in the seven heavens and heavens. In the beginning, it was Wu Zong who made him impersonate Dragon Shaobai and sneak into the Dragon family. Later, Wu Zou robbed him of his money bank, and he was invited to take a shot by Feng Yan, killing the two major players, but letting his destiny run away. Feng Ling was also injured and damaged a subordinate of Fa Tian Jing. Since then, this inflexibility has never appeared again, and I did not expect to appear here and now. Shang Yunfei looked at Ye Ming with a proud look, staring at Wu Zong and asking, "Yue Wanquan, tell the Emperor your identity!" Wu Zou knelt on the ground, respectfully said: "I''ve seen the emperor, the emperor, and the adults. The villain''s name is Yue Wanquan, but it''s the world of the three emperors. He is a member of the Yue family of Wudinghou. Teaching, becoming one of the gods, the law is no rigid. Later, Haotian God fell, the villain quit Haotianism and return to the Three Emperors World. " Shang Yunfei: "The more complete, the prince asked you. Do you recognize the people in the hall?" Chapter 731： Battle for the throne www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Yue Wanquan glanced at Ye Ming and shook his head: "I don''t know." It turned out that Ye Ming still appeared in the shape of Long Shaobai at this time. Shang Yunfei didn''t panic. He said to the emperor: "Father Emperor, this is not the true appearance of this person. Your elderly people can see it." The emperor said lightly, "Minger, show you your face." Ye Ming nodded: "Yes." His face slowly changed and he returned to his original appearance. The people on the field exclaimed that the Crown Prince was really fake! It''s just that the emperor''s attitude is very strange, not frightened or angry, did he know that early? Yue Wanquan immediately reached out and pointed out: "This person is Ye Ming. He worshipped in Haotianism. I ordered him to fake the dead dragon Shaobai and sneak into the dragon family! The purpose is to be the Qitian leader of the year, which is today Emperor. " Shang Yunfei shouted, "What''s the truth without stiff? Really Long Shaobai is dead. Are you fake?" "Yes." Ye Ming did not deny. The voices of the people were even louder, and Shang Yunfei snorted heavily: "Shameless man, actually posing as the Crown Prince, really **** it! Come on, take down this thief, and correct it on the spot!" However, the guards did not move, the Emperor did not speak, no one dared to move, and the Emperor''s second son did not command. Shang Yunfei quickly said to the emperor: "Father Emperor, why don''t you always tell anyone to catch this?" The Emperor said lightly: "From the beginning, as a father, he knew that he was not Long Shaobai, but Ye Ming." Everyone was stunned, did the Emperor know? So why not expose it? The emperor continued: "I saw this son as being righteous, loyal, and accepted him as a righteous son, so that he can continue to be my son. Later, his progress was even greater, and I liked it in my heart, so he was crowned Prince. Yun Fei, Your commander is on the father''s side, and you cannot call it a guilt. Although Ye Ming is not my own son, I consider it my own. In the future, you cannot be rude to him, because he is the Crown Prince. " Shang Yunfei was anxious, and shouted, "Father Emperor, he is not your bones and blood, so he is not qualified to be the Crown Prince!" "Presumptuous! Who stipulates that the Crown Prince must be inherited by the Crown Prince''s children?" The Crown Prince waved his hand, "Retreat!" Even if Shang Yunfei refuses? Ye Ming stared at him fiercely, and left with no stiffness. The matter apparently did not end, Si Kongzun stood up, and he exclaimed: "The emperor, the emperor. I heard that the emperor decided that I, as the emperor, wanted to fight for the position of the emperor." A confidant of the Emperor immediately said: "Prince of the emperor, the position of the emperor, designated by the emperor or the emperor, you have no right to participate!" Si Kongzun exclaimed: "I naturally have no right to ask questions, but I have the right to fight because my prince wants to take the throne!" As soon as this word came out, everyone was shocked. The Crown Prince was going to start the battle for the throne? That was a great show! The emperor did not speak, and the emperor Shen said: "The emperor, the emperor died, but my three emperors have always been notarized. You have the right to launch the battle for the throne. But, have you considered it clearly? Once a person loses, they must arbitrate on the spot! " Si Kongzun exclaimed: "I have decided, please ask the emperor to host it for me!" The emperor looked at Ye Ming: "You can hear the words of the crown prince and the crown prince? He challenged you, did you accept or reject? If you accept, you will immediately fight with him; if you reject, you will have to The emperor gave way. " Ye Ming got up and gave the emperor a gift: "I accept." A courtier said: "His Majesty the Emperor, Her Majesty! The court objected that the emperor is the six realm of Changsheng, and the emperor seems to have entered the longevity first. The two are in a realm of disparity and the challenge is unfair! Emperor: "The ancestral system does not stipulate the level of the challenger, your objection is invalid." The emperor also said: "The battle for the throne can begin." After all, the Emperor and the Emperor stood up and hurried into the air, exclaiming: "Please!" "Boom! \" The divine will of the Three Emperors World shook, and a piece of divine light fell, condensing into a ring. It turned out that the battle for the throne was very important, and God''s will need to be ruled and treated fairly. God is selfless and worthy of trust. Si Kongzun was the first to go up on the platform. The platform is ten feet high and thirty feet wide. It is a collection of runes that is brilliant and solid. Ye Ming also went up to the ring and confronted him. "Si Kongzun, are you fighting for life, is it worth it?" Ye Ming asked. Si Kongzun sneered: "The position of the emperor was originally mine. And it is not difficult to kill you. It is not worth talking about." "Is it worth killing the old emperor?" Ye Ming sneered. "The emperor shouldn''t have died, but he died suddenly. It must be your hand." "Fart!" Si Kongzun was furious. "The emperor practiced a certain kind of magic and went into a demon, so he suddenly died, how can you scorn me?" Ye Mingxin said that it was no wonder that the emperor was all about to die. What wonderful skills did he cultivate? And he''s gone into magic! He said in his mouth, "Even if you don''t do it, you have suspicions." "No more nonsense, accept the challenge of Prince Ben!" Behind Si Kongzun, the glorious Guanghua suddenly appeared, seemingly one by one, and his momentum soared! "Hahaha ..." Si Kongzun laughed wildly, and the momentum was steadily rising, it was not as strong as a person who lived in the six realms. Ye Ming''s face changed, and even the Emperor and the Emperor were also worried. The people in the audience even made a lot of comments and felt that the Crown Prince was afraid of losing or winning. "The crown prince is over." Someone said, "The realm is not as good as the crown prince. If the crown prince shows his wonderful skills today, he has no chance of winning." "Strange, what kind of exercise method is this that can increase his momentum more than ten times!" "Ye Ming, do you know why I challenge you?" Si Kong was full of pride and asked aloud with confidence, but he was not anxious to shoot immediately. Ye Ming sneered: "Ghosts know!" The emperor Sikongzun snorted: "The **** asked the emperor why he died early. It is very simple, because his wonderful skill is called" Jiu Zhuan Yi Shen Gong ". After practicing this skill, he can use his life experience, wisdom, and method Cultivate, pass everything to another person. " Ye Ming was startled: "No wonder you are so arrogant that you have all the emperor''s repairs." "I''m only making a turn now, and only got about 1% of the repairs. Only after the ninth turn of the wedding dress will he get all the repairs of his elderly." Si Kongzun said, "But this is enough. The emperor is nine steps. Supreme, it s unfathomable to build it, even if it is only one percent, it can kill you. Ye Ming, die! After all, he rushed out of the twenty-four shadows behind him, rushing to Ye Ming with the sound of howling. Ye Ming took a closer look. Each of the twenty-four black shadows was a projection of a demon god, each with its own power, some with the ability to corrode, and some with the power of poisoning. Cooperating with each other immediately put him in danger. !! "brush!" Seeing that the twenty-four demon projections were worthy of approaching, forming an encirclement, Ye Ming and Crown Prince Si Kongzun suddenly exchanged positions. Si Kongzun''s eyes suddenly added twenty-four projections of the demon, and he was forming a killing line to be counted on him. He was taken aback and hurled it away. It turned out that Ye Ming had just cast one of the three mysteries just learned. The attack failed, and the emperor hummed coldly, saying, "Do you think you can compete with the prince with these little tricks? The devil is dancing!" Bang! Behind Si Kongzun, three thousand black lights suddenly burst out, and each black light condensed into a micro-shaped devil with a solid body, dense and dense, like a group of bats, very fierce. Each of these demon heads has the strength of Longevity Six Realms. Although small in size, their attack power is very scary. "Flop!" Three thousand demon shadows, coming to slay, will form a horrible killing array. What are the three thousand longevity six-level monsters? Ye Ming immediately drank softly, stretched out his hand and swept to the air, sucked, and patted. He seems to have three simple moves, but he has performed three magical powers: big cuts, big foldings, and big compressions! I saw that the space on the platform was cut into a huge cube by Ye Ming. Immediately afterwards, he performed a large folding technique to fold the cube into a complex geometric shape. From the large cube, it was folded into a small head-sized cube. In the end, he performed a large compression technique to directly compress the small cube into a large glass object with a large finger. "Close!" As soon as he reached out, the glazed object was put in his sleeve. People were stunned. The Crown Prince''s weightlifting lightly broke the magic power of the Crown Prince! Si Kongzun was furious and yelled, "Fill me again!" "I''m not interested in playing with you." Ye Ming''s whole body brightened, pointing to the other. A three-foot-long sharp edge is shot in front of the finger, which is unstoppable and can cut everything. It is called the sword finger and is one of the ancestors'' magical powers. In the ancestral heritage, there are many magical methods. At first, he had hidden into the "impossible" heart disorder, and spent three years of hard work, learning many powerful magical powers. The power of the sword finger is still above the finger of the god. As soon as this magical power comes out, Si Kongzun''s heart is startled, and he quickly backs out. Unfortunately, it is useless. No matter how he evades, Ye Ming is always five feet in front of him. The sword can be stabbed at any time. At this time, Ye Ming was performing mystery like shadow, making Si Kongzun unable to get rid of him. After escaping for a quarter of an hour in a row, Si Kongzun was furious. But he was grafted by the emperor, how could he be chased by the emperor? So he roared, stepped in, and patted it with one palm. He struck out with one hand, crying, and there seemed to be a terrible world full of ghosts and evil spirits behind him. Ye Ming frowned secretly, and he could see that Si Kongzun should have practiced the magic of magical powers. Seeing the other hand out, he also fluttered lightly, but used another supernatural power, Taiyue Shenzhang. He punched out with a hidden mountain, as if ten mountains were rolling in. "Boom!" The two palms collided with a loud noise, and Si Kongzun was shocked and backed away, his face filled with shock. You know, he just made a full-fledged hand with the Emperor''s strength and blessing, but he couldn''t repel the opponent. Is this Crown Prince so powerful? Chapter 732： Ascension test www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Without waiting for him to recover from shock, Ye Ming yelled, "Crush the space!" This trick conceals the big cut, the big fold, and the mystery of the horizon, and finally it is the grinding of space. Ye Ming calls the smashing space a combination of four supernatural powers combined with a mysterious skill. Si Kongzun felt that the space around him was cut and separated, and he was trapped in it. This is the effect of the big cut. Wanting to escape, but found a thin film, blocking him out, this is the effect of Tianya. Immediately afterwards, he felt the space squeezed in, the surrounding landscape changed upside down, and the illusions were crowded, but the big folding technique became prominent. Finally, Ye Ming used the magical power of space to crush him in this small folded space. Two black space vortices are formed, with a glass-shaped cube in the middle, which is being crushed and ground. "Open the sky!" With a loud shout, Ye Ming''s folding space was broken from the middle by the force of terror. A dark hand protruded out of it, and when it saw the wind rose, like a door panel, he grasped Ye Ming severely. Ye Ming was startled, why was the other party suddenly so strong? He punched out with all his strength, but felt the force of terror crushed down, was blown up with a single palm, and then bounced back by a defensive formation outside the ring. "Your Majesty, the Crown Prince is making a fraud!" Many people and officials yelled, and they saw that the situation was wrong. "boom!" I saw the black palm startle, and the murderous Si Kongzun walked out, unscathed. The breath on his palm obviously does not belong to him, but belongs to another terrible creature. "Tianmo Hand!" The Emperor''s face changed slightly, and he yelled, "Si Kongzun, you actually put the hand of Tianmo on your body, aren''t you afraid of falling into the magic path?" Si Kongzun laughed, "Haha," "I have the Emperor''s graft, how can I fall? The magical hand of this day has the strength of the longevity and nine realms. It is in my hands, and the strength belongs to me. Ye Ming, let''s die!" " "Boom!" The huge palm was suppressed twice. Ye Ming reached out with a stroke, cast a close-up of the end of the world, a light curtain, the two sides are infinitely isolated, no matter how powerful Tianmo''s hand is, he cannot reach him. "Hum! How long can you hold on?" Si Kongzun hit hard again and again, and the force of terror actually acted on Ye Ming through a long distance. "Oh!" He fluttered, spitting blood. "It''s too much!" Some minister''s eyes were red. They followed the Emperor, enough to be serious, the Prince was in danger, they felt the same, and scolded. The emperor and the emperor were expressionless and said nothing. Even if Si Kongzun picked up another Sky Demon, they couldn''t stop it because he didn''t break the rules. "Hahaha ... Prince Ye Ming, do you feel that death is approaching?" Si Kongzun laughed wildly. Under the stage, there are also many old emperors who shouted loudly to cheer for them. Ye Ming wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth and said lightly, "No victory or defeat, what are you happy with?" "Hum, I see how many you can hold up!" "Boom!" The demon hand bombarded again, and each hit was equivalent to a blow from Changsheng Nine Realm Powerful. No matter how strong Ye Ming is, there is still a gap between Changsheng Nine Realms, after all, that is the pinnacle of Changsheng Realm. At that time, a long-lived ninth realm could stir the Tianyuan mainland chicken flying dog. "Boom boom!" I do not know how many times have been bombed, Ye Ming hemoptysis, injuries were not minor. Finally, there was a crisp sound in the void, and the mystery of the horizon could no longer be maintained and shattered. "Dead!" On time, Si Kongzun roared, and the demon hand pressed hard. This is to be true, Ye Ming was seriously injured. The dark, magical hand was getting closer and closer, Ye Ming''s face showed a smile, and he drank softly, "Invincible body!" This invincible body was the physical power of the enlightenment when his golden body was completed. When he was not a martial arts god, once this magical power was exerted, he could live under the strong men in the Five Realms of Longevity; in the martial arts realm, he could even escape under the strong men in Longevity Eight or Nine Realms. Now he has stepped into the dual martial arts realm of martial arts, and it is not a problem to fight against the attack of the longevity nine realm. "Boom!" A heavy flame of gold, burning outside his body, blocked all attacks. As soon as the dark hand touched Jin Yan, "Zi Zi" immediately emitted black smoke and quickly melted away, and Si Kongzun screamed in shock. Valkyrie is double, Ye Ming''s invincible body is supernatural, I don''t know how many times the power is stronger, and it lasts longer, at least for half a quarter! Half a quarter of an hour was enough to allow him to kill a person who lived forever. "No shadow breaking heaven fist!" For a while, the shadow of Man Tian fist fell, and he struck Si Kongzun densely. The latter was beaten back and forth, and deep pits appeared one after another. "Big Five Elements Kill!" "Slay the Rubik''s Cube!" Ye Ming was invincible. His right and left hands were performing magical powers at the same time, many magical lights flashed, and heavy killing techniques bombarded him, killing each other''s ashes and faces, and there was no fighting back. "puff!" "Ǻ langlang ..." With the rise of the killing, Ye Ming pulled out the Sword of Astonishment, spreading all over the sky, and Si Kongzun''s hair, eyebrows, clothes, etc. fell off, bleeding from the skin. "Damn!" Si Kongzun repeatedly displayed his killing tricks, and his power was not under the power of Ye Ming. However, these killing moves are invincible, and they can''t even hurt their hairs, let alone hurt them. The invincible body has a third of the remaining time left, and Si Kongzun is covered with bruises all over his body, but only with the Emperor''s skill, strong physical strength, and never killed. It is just that the energy and physical energy are consumed so much that it can no longer pose a threat to Ye Ming. "Eternal Strike!" Suddenly, Ye Ming and Jing Shen Sword merged into one. A brilliant sword light seemed to fly from the sky. The closer it was, the smaller the sword light became, and finally it became a fine needle-like thorn, which penetrated into Si Kongzun''s brows. His Eternal Strike is an upgraded version of the current Eternal Strike. It has newly incorporated a lot of powerful human ancestors and magical powers. "puff!" Si Kongzun had a slight pain in his head, as if stung by a bee. The next moment, he suddenly stared into dementia, his expression stiff, as if turning into a stone sculpture. "boom!" An outrageous force broke out, and Si Kongzun''s body was broken open by an overbearing force. Among the flesh, a sword-mang flew out and landed, showing Ye Ming''s figure. "Ye Ming, the prince will not let you go!" A sharp voice sounded, which was Si Kongzun''s branding of life in the second dimension. Ye Ming certainly killed him, but after a few years, he may not be able to make a comeback. It was only Ye Ming at that time, I do nt know what level he has reached, and it is no longer comparable to Si Kongzun today. Ye Ming threw his sword and said lightly, "I''m waiting." One sword killed Si Kongzun, and the guardian array outside the platform dissipated automatically. Ye Ming stepped down to the ring, and the hundred officials shouted loudly, while the old emperor''s face looked so earthy, and his face changed constantly, wondering what to do. Is it true to the newcomer Huang? Or go abroad? Ji Sheng, who was in the audience, did not change his face, and took the lead to congratulate Ye Ming. "His Majesty, after the Crown Prince''s succession, we still have to set up a test, hoping that the Prince can spend it safely." Ji Sheng spoke again, seeing his fearless appearance, obviously someone was standing behind him. The emperor took a deep look at Ji Sheng and said, "To this day, the emperor will be buried tomorrow. Everyone must see him off." The crowd worshipped and left. The emperor and Zhou Wujiang did not leave, neither did the emperor and Ye Ming. After a moment of silence, the Emperor asked, "Who knows who is behind the scenes?" "Who else can there be?" Renhuang sneered, "Ji Sheng should have been informed by the Eighth Family. Emperor, it seems that your Shi family is excluded." The emperor''s life was very bumpy. He was an orphan in his early years, and was adopted by Shi. He trained with all his strength and finally became the emperor. However, the emperor later found that his surname was Zhou, so the sons born were all named Zhou, not Shi. Zhou Wujiang suddenly panicked, and said, "Father Emperor, if the Eighth Family is united, they can almost control 60% of the power of the Three Emperor World. But why do they do this?" The Emperor said: "This is about asking the Crown Prince. The Eighth Family must have felt the crisis before they can do so." Ye Ming looked confused, and said, "Ask me? Why did the Emperor say this?" The emperor looked at him: "My part. Jin Xuanbai has been by your side, so I know you well. You open a money house, sell elixir, and do business everywhere. You can make all the money in the world. But you Do you know that the eight families of the Three Emperors World also open money houses and sell elixir, but the business philosophy is different from yours. If you are an emperor, they are afraid that they can no longer do business. " Ye Ming suddenly realized that he is very famous now. Few business people do not know him. The Bada Family must have received these news, so they did not want him to sit on the throne of the emperor. "Then what should I do?" Ye Ming frowned. "Promise to the Eighth Family to not steal their business?" "Useless." The Emperor sneered, "The Eight Great Family is like eight tumors and has been sucking the blood of the Three Great Emperor World. Just take advantage of this meeting and cut it off once and for all!" Ye Ming was frightened and said, "Father Emperor, don''t you need to?" The emperor actually said, "I agree. The Emperor of Japan announced that he would break away from the Shi family and restore the surname of Zhou. The emperor is you, what to do, I just ask." Seeing the Emperor shrug off the burden, the Emperor immediately said: "Minger, you have passed the test of the hundred officials first. As long as you ascend the throne, the Eighth Family can''t take you anyway, you can slowly pack them." Listening to this tone, seems to leave everything to myself? Ye Ming felt a sense of being fooled, and suddenly turned his face up. The Emperor: "I don''t know how to test the hundred officials. The Crown Prince must be careful. Okay, my emperor is short, leave." As soon as the emperor left, the emperor and Ye Ming also returned to the emperor''s palace. The next day, the emperor''s body was buried in the Three Emperors'' Hall, and a merit tablet was set up to enjoy the incense on earth. On the third day, the emperor ascended the throne of the emperor; on the fourth day, the emperor ascended the throne of the base; on the fifth day, it was Ye Ming''s turn. He will be tested by the hundred officials today. Only by passing the test can he be crowned as the emperor! Chapter 733： Undead Mountain www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! On this day, the hundred officials headed by Ji Sheng, as well as the princes, gods, and leaders of the family, all came to the scene. These people accounted for more than half of the people in the court, which shows how powerful the eight families are! Ye Ming was the first time sitting in the chapel. The huge palace, the following civil and military officials, the land of the vassals, were very respectful. He is not yet the emperor, but he is the prince of the emperor, so he has the regent power. Ji Sheng stood up and worshiped: "Prince, please accept the test!" Ye Ming changed into a formal bright yellow prince suit, a five-claw true dragon wrapped around his body, and a golden crown on his head, dignified and solemn. Ye Ming looked calm and asked, "What is Ji Qingzhi''s test?" Ji Sheng laughed: "His Royal Highness, this test has always been dealt with. However, Wei Chen and others felt that doing things should not be superficial, but they should seriously implement the ancestral regulations. Therefore, the Wei Chen decided that the test will be scored. There are three steps. This first step tests the prince''s ability to solve complex situations. After all, the emperor faces a billion trillion people, and determination is indispensable. " "In the second step, I test the Prince''s self-protection ability. The emperors of the past are all super-competent generations. When they are assassinated, they can retreat whole body and even directly kill the assassin. If the Prince cannot do it, the courtier Do nt we have to worry about it all the time? The third step is to test the Prince s luck. The luck of the humane emperor and the tax reduction of the trillion trillion people, the two should complement each other, not hinder each other. " Ye Ming: "Oh? I don''t know these three steps. What are they?" "The test of the first step is very simple. After a quarter of an hour, there will be many major events in the Three Emperors World. I hope that His Royal Highness will cope with it at the same time. Assassination is just imitation. In the third step, I hope the prince can enter the ''Undead Mountain'' and compete with the heroes of the world. " In the first two tests, Ye Ming disagreed, but he was a strange man in the fifth order of chaos and had his own way to deal with it. But I heard the other side asked him to go to the Undead Mountain, and his expression became serious immediately. The immortal mountain, the legendary taboo, is very famous. Each year, the Undead Mountain only opens for three days. Within three days, anyone can enter the dead mountain. After entering the mountain, they will be restricted by a rule. That is, the person with the strongest luck can absorb the luck of the weak one and become stronger; while the person with relatively weak luck will gradually lose his luck and eventually become an unlucky zombie wandering on the Undead Mountain , Never forever. Every year, a large number of adventurers enter the Undead Mountain. They all want to be an atmospheric carrier within three days, regardless of how many people go in. Only three will come out after three days. The one that came out has become an extraordinary big man, either a hegemon of a party, or the strongest of some big world. "You let me enter the Undead Mountain?" Ye Ming said in a cold tone. Ji Sheng''s look remained unchanged: "Yes! I want to be the Crown Prince. As the emperor, he has his own royal fortune and will have the ability to overpower all those who enter the mountain and absorb their luck. When the prince comes out of the mountain, he will have the body The great transporter is the blessing of my three emperors! " "What if I don''t go?" Ye Ming asked. Ji Sheng''s face was a pity: "If the prince does not go, he will wait for a missed opportunity. Moreover, this test can only be regarded as failing, and this person''s position of emperor is afraid ..." "Haha ..." Ye Ming laughed. "Zhu Aiqing really cares about the country and the monarch. The prince is deeply admired. Well, these three tests, I agreed." Ji Sheng exchanged a look with the others, and smiled: "The Prince is indeed the Prince, the admirers and others admire it!" A quarter of an hour arrived, and a report came suddenly: "Report ... Your Highness, something bad is happening, and an army of demons is attacking my world." Ye Ming didn''t want to, and said, "Where is Xu Mo, the general next to the town?" "The end is here!" A mighty general stepped out. "Prince Ben ordered you to be the Marshal of the Demon Lord, and led the Celestial Army, the Demon Army, and the Mysterious Army to meet the enemy. In addition, the Prince assigned 40 forty-nine starships, and 100,000 Changsheng Nine Realms to help you!" His Majesty Xu Monai, the emperor, is loyal, and bows down when he hears the words: "The last commander!" "The newspaper ... Yunzhou, Jizhou, Youzhou, Baishizhou, Tianmazhou, Fulongzhou. People in this six continents are bewitched by cults and they have chosen to gather. They have captured the local continent, and the situation is critical!" Ye Ming threw himself into the air, and a shadow fell, which was a small death. See you at death: "Undead tree, see His Royal Highness." Ye Ming commanded: "The immortal tree, Prince Prince seals you as the sacrifice **** of the six places of Yunzhou, Jizhou, Youzhou, Baishizhou, Tianmazhou, and Fulongzhou. Quickly take office, suppress cults, and save sentient beings." Xiao Si has the guard of the undead tree. It''s so easy to do such things, he immediately took the order. The officials were dumb, Ye Ming caught the opportunity and took the immortal tree to the world of the Three Emperors. Since then, the total population of the six continents has increased, and I am afraid that they will all be managed by the Crown Prince! Many ministers who have interests in Liuzhou are upset. "The newspaper ... Sudden outbreaks in nineteen continents, the people suffered heavy losses!" Ye Ming immediately ordered the head of the Ministry of Households and the Ministry of Industry, as well as responsible for maintaining order and the arrival of guards, and dealt with them together. At the same time, huge sums of money were also allocated for use by Zhouji victims. Next, something happened one after another, and each one was enough to cause headaches. However, Ye Ming must be determined, resolute, and yin and yang balanced, perfect. Three hours later, Ye Ming issued hundreds of orders in succession, smoothing out the incidents from all over the place without error, perfection and perfection. Just when Ye Ming thought the first test was coming to an end, someone came to report: "His Royal Highness, something bad is happening! Yu Linjun has rebelled!" The reporter was covered in blood, kneeling under the steps, holding a baby in his arms, and crying, "The little princess was playing outside and was killed, oh ..." Ye Ming was startled. Long Waner was a new daughter. He didn''t know it until he went out, and he liked it very much. At first glance, he immediately stepped down to see the baby in his arms. When he approached, the palace man who came here suddenly stirred the things in his arms, and the black light fell across the sky. "boom!" A heavy golden flame ignited, Ye Ming directly urged the invincible body. The black light fell on him, turning into smoke and falling to the ground without harm. At the same time, the man held a dagger and stabbed his chest. "Back down!" Ye Ming stabbed with a sword, and the violent force blasted the opponent directly, flying up to 100 meters away, and could not rise after landing. He looked up at Ji Sheng and others: "Is this the second test?" Ji Sheng laughed: "Yes. Your Highness is really extraordinary, this second test is also considered. Next, the third test is entered into the dead mountain. It happens that today is the day when the undead mountain opens." Ye Ming said, "Okay, lead the way." Ji Sheng took something out of his arms, threw it forward, and dropped a dark portal. He said, "This is the gate of the two realms. Entering this gate, you can directly enter the Undead Mountain. Your Highness, please!" Ye Ming stepped in without hesitation. In the Three Emperors World, eight people sat in the hall of the Shi family. These eight people are the heads of the eight family members of the Three Emperors World. Each of them is a supremely powerful person who is not born under the Three Emperors! The faces of eight people were ambiguous. One said, "Ye Ming has entered the Undead Mountain." "The person we arranged also entered the Undead Mountain." Secondly, "I don''t know if it will succeed." "That man is a lunatic. He has entered the Undead Mountain 39 times, and has absorbed the luck of millions of people. No one can be stronger than him." The third person said, "I convinced him to go out, It didn''t even cost a penny. When I heard that the Crown Prince was going to enter the Undead Mountain, he immediately agreed. He should be on the road now. " "When Ye Ming entered the Undead Mountain, he would be sucked out of luck and become a deadless walking dead. Oh, this is the name of the Undead Mountain, because it is full of undead zombies." "As soon as Ye Ming dies, we can rest assured." Everyone muttered to himself. However, he said that Ye Ming entered the black door, and felt that his feet were empty and kept falling. After a dozen breaths, he saw the light and found that his feet had stepped on the rocks. Looking around, it is surrounded by black rocks and rolling black mountains. Presumably here is the immortal mountain, and there is really no vitality, there is despair and death everywhere. And, he can feel a terrible power, suppress him, and constantly extract an inexplicable thing from him, is that luck? However, he was not worried, because as soon as a trace of luck was taken away, eternal power blocked his body and no longer leaked a trace. In fact, the reason why he promised to come to the Undead Mountain is because he has eternal power and is not affected by the law. Just as he was in the trial ground at the beginning, others would be drained of vitality, except that he was safe and sound, and finally passed the trial and gained the monument of civilization. He felt that the power to draw his luck was very tyrannical, and he couldn''t help wondering: "It is said that the greater the gap between the luck, the greater the strength of the extraction. Could it be said that there is a person here who is far above me, Otherwise, how could there be such a powerful extraction force? " He flew up into the air, looking for someone with super luck. The immortal mountain is actually not big, he has the method of limp. Soon he discovered that there were aimless zombies walking everywhere in the Undead Mountain. Their clothes were torn, or they had no clothes at all, and their body was covered with dust. I didn''t know how many years I wandered here. And he also found that there were tens of thousands of new zombies who should have been out of luck not long ago. Without luck, one loses his fate, because fate and luck are originally one. Without fate, wander here forever and become a walking dead. In addition to the zombies, there was a young man sitting on the top of the mountain with a smile, looking at the zombies on the ground. However, when he saw Ye Ming coming from the air, his expression suddenly changed. He stood up and shouted, "You can still fly!" Ye Ming looked at the other side, the other side''s cultivation was not weak, and the power of longevity. And this person''s temperament is extraordinary, and he has a general trend. His luck is so strong that even ordinary people can feel his powerful aura and have a feeling of worship. Ye Ming sneered: "No wonder they asked me to come here and found someone like you who is so lucky that you have no luck. If you do nt come today, you can be lucky to be a great person in the future. Unfortunately, you Come, so you have to die. " Quietly, Ye Ming was already one with the sword, launching an eternal blow and stabbing at the other side. Chapter 734： Worry about the country and the people www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! At this moment, no matter how powerful the luck is, it is useless because the strength of the two is very different! "I don''t agree!" The man shouted, his whole body rising up with light, covering himself. "Huh?" Ye Ming was hit by a sword and was actually bounced by Shenguang. "Hahaha ..." The other side laughed wildly. "Prince of Prince, you have some means, you can''t be lucky. But it''s useless, you still have to die. Do you know who I am?" "No matter who you are, you will become dead today." Ye Ming said lightly. "Huh." The man sneered, "I am the Son of the God of God, and I have a lucky blessing from the God. How can you kill me?" "It turned out to be the evil spirit of a cult, even more to kill!" Ye Ming probed his hand, and the sword of time and space appeared in his hand. The sword trembled, and the sword of time and space exclaimed excitedly: "The master finally martial arts dual, and realizes the wonderfulness of space. "Great cut!" The sword of time and space in Ye Ming''s hand cut into space, and billions of black silk threads appeared, dancing all around. Just a moment, it is thousands of miles away, even the mountains and the land, including the heavy jealousy and the zombies all over the ground, it is cut into countless fragments. The physical body is destroyed, and heavy heavenly bogey can no longer block the luck, the thick, as if the essence of Qi escapes. And here, only Ye Ming was alive, and these lucks naturally poured into his body. Ye Mingfu felt so relieved that he immediately released the blockade of the Eternal Power and blessed himself. At this time, if an outsider is present, you will see a straight column of golden light descending from the sky and hit Ye Ming''s head. The beam of light continued for half an hour before disappearing. Ye Ming took a deep breath and murmured, "It seems nothing special." He put away the sword of time and space. Since he is alone, luck will not be transferred anymore, so the door to the space arranged by Ji Sheng and others appeared, and he stepped into the door. On the court, Baiguan stared at the door. It has been an hour, and the Crown Prince has not yet returned. Generally speaking, people who enter the Undead Mountain will see the difference within a quarter of an hour. It should be a zombie and a zombie. The prince hasn''t returned yet, is he dead? The expressions of smiles and non-smiles on the faces of Ji Sheng and others seemed to confirm the result. But at this moment, a figure flashed in the door, who was not Crown Prince Ye Ming? Ye Ming went straight to the throne, and said lightly, "The transporter you are looking for is dead, Prince Ben is out!" Ji Sheng''s face changed, how could it be! Is that man dead? Could it be said that the Crown Prince killed the man before his luck was exhausted? Impossible, when the luck is drawn, the body cannot move, and the **** cannot move, how can he kill someone? They couldn''t figure it out, but Ye Ming didn''t intend to make them figure it out, and asked, "So, is this Prince passed?" Ji Sheng and others even said, "Congratulations, Your Royal Highness, Your test has all passed!" At this time, the new emperor and emperor appeared. Di Huangdao: "At noon tomorrow, the newcomer will be crowned and crowned! Retreat!" The next day, Ye Ming changed into the emperor''s robe, and in the kneeling of Baiguan, he was crowned in the Three Emperors'' Palace and became the new emperor! The coronation ceremony was very tedious and went on for five hours. When it was over, it was dark. The emperor moved to the emperor''s palace, the emperor moved into the emperor''s palace, and Ye Ming became the master of the emperor''s palace. Nowadays, he is surrounded by herds of servants, and the guards follow him like a cloud. "Little death." He called. Xiao Si appeared and laughed: "Big Brother actually took the seat of Emperor, Xiao Si is very happy." Ye Ming: "Even if you are tired, there are many benefits. For example, I can let you take root in the people''s palace." Talking, Xiao Si released hundreds of millions of beards. Within a short while, the palace of the people was shrouded in an immortal tree. Thousands of undead guards were called in as guards. Before long, Shang Long arrived. Ye Ming said: "I will stay for a while, and this emperor''s affairs will be handled by you." Shang Long laughed: "You only need to practice, as long as there are no major issues, I won''t alarm you." Ye Ming nodded: "Yiyi is a woman with wisdom, so she can help you deal with dynasty politics. By the way, your practice must also keep up, and you will practice in the world of the sword of time and space tomorrow. I let it adjust the time, when When you get to Nine Realms of Changsheng, when will you come out again? " Shang Longdao: "It''s not difficult. I''m afraid that the foundation of such a practice is unstable." "No matter, I have the emperor''s practice experience and countless treasures, all of which will be passed on to you. I will not be the Three Emperor in the future. You must be on your own." Ye Ming said, using the method of spiritual transmission to impart the One by one. The next day, Shang Long entered the sword of time and space and began a long retreat. When I first took the seat of Emperor, I felt a little strange at first. But less than a day, Ye Ming was surrounded by mountain-like memorials, and many problems came to the fore, seemingly never solved. This does not count, he faintly felt that after the last miss of the Three Emperors and Eighth Family, it seemed that they had to act again. A shadow appeared in the study room of the People''s Palace, saying respectfully, "Your Majesty!" The comer is one of the four guards of the Emperor, who is responsible for hearing the news. "Speak." Ye Ming put down Yubi. "Under the majesty, the Eighth Family began to use their own strength to recover a large number of fields and shops, and sent soldiers to break up small gangs in some places. At present, more and more refugees from all continents and counties appear. , The situation will deteriorate to a terrible level within a month. " Ye Ming asked: "How many fields and shops do you have in the Eighth Family?" The best thing that Yinwei is good at is the news, and he immediately said: "Under the Majesty, 70% of the fields of the Three Emperors World, 60% of the minerals, and 55% of the shops belong to the Eight Family. In addition, the three families also control There are many ancestral gates and gangs. As for the casino, Goulan and restaurants, Jiucheng belongs to the eight families. " Ye Ming frowned tightly: "The Eighth Family House is so powerful!" He was silent for a long time and asked: "Within three days, write a summary of all the people who lost their fields, those who lost their job opportunities, and the number of refugees after the disbanding of the gang, and report to the side." Yin Wei: "Yes!" After Yin Wei retreated, Ye Ming asked Xiao Si: "Little Si, are there idle fields within our sphere of influence?" "Most of the big world is controlled by people. Most of the planet is unsuitable for human habitation," Xiao said. Ye Ming thought for a while and said, "Go, go to Xuantian World." Xuantian World, Xiaojing met Ye Ming: "Brother Ye." Ye Ming was not as good as Han Yan, and asked, "Xiao Jing, there are few humans in Xuantian World and Liangyi World. I wonder if I can place some people?" Xiaojing shook her head: "It''s difficult, after all, one is the world of the Zerg, and the other is the world of the ferocious beast." Ye Ming sighed: "This is trouble." Xiaojing: "I have another suggestion." Ye Ming busy asked: "Speak." Xiaojing: "I have been to the chaotic continent, where treasures are everywhere, where the most advanced auras are gathered. And there are many nodes that are stable in time and space. As long as they are supplemented by large arrays, settlements should be established." Ye Ming Yiyi: "Go to chaos in the land? That place is guarded by the Protoss, I''m afraid it''s difficult?" Xiaojing: "Isn''t there a small death? You can let it take root there, one can protect the people, the other can suppress time and space, the three can explore the treasure, and three wins, why not?" Ye Ming was awoken by a word and laughed, "It''s a good policy. I don''t know how many places to settle in the chaotic continent." Xiaojing: "The chaotic continent accounts for nearly one-tenth of the former ancestral source. You can''t imagine its hugeness. So to speak, all the thousands of large worlds inhabited by humans are added together, which is less than its vastness. rich." Small dead socket: "If I can take root there, I will not need to pass through the portal of the Protoss when entering and leaving the mainland. With the help of the sword of time and space, I can open up a safe space-time channel." Ye Ming was still worried, saying: "For many years, I haven''t seen any forces develop in the chaotic continent, so there is still danger after all." Xiaojing: "Brother didn''t know. All these years, the mainland fragments have been constantly moving closer. After a few years, the ancestral continent will be restored into a whole piece. This has also led to the chaotic continent becoming weaker and weaker. One day It will return to normal. In other words, if we settle in a chaotic continent, our living environment will only get better. " Ye Ming heard this, and clapped his hands, and said, "It''s all set. Little death, it''s up to you!" Xiao Xiao smiled slightly: "As long as the big brother provides enough money, it will not be a problem to occupy more places." Ye Ming gritted his teeth: "You only need to expand desperately, I will solve the matter of money!" In this way, Ye Ming made a major decision that would change the history of the future. Xiaojing said, "Although I have been to the Zuyuan continent, after all, my strength is limited and I can''t know the mystery. It is best to find a strong person to help us find a stable point in time and space." Ye Ming immediately thought of Lao Huang and said, "I don''t know if Lao Huang can leave the legendary school. If he can, he will be the best candidate." At the legendary school, Lao Huang, who was eating and drinking wine, sneezed. He rubbed his nose and murmured, "Which **** is mentioning me?" Less than a quarter of an hour after he said to himself, Ye Ming appeared. The old Huang''s face was all black, and he cursed, "What are you doing here, hang your child? Don''t think you can give me the old man a few pots of wine, you can endlessly, roll for Lao Tzu!" Ye Ming had a very sad expression and sighed: "Oh. I originally found Zhenyu delicious. I would like to invite Lao Huang to taste it. You are so rude, I have to go first." Seeing Ye Ming say this, Lao Huang''s face was a little slower and he said, "What good thing can you find, you idiot?" Ye Ming: "Have you heard of the chaotic continent?" Lao Huang''s expression changed: "What do you say about the chaotic continent? I tell you, don''t go there if you are killed, or you will lose your life!" Chapter 735： Lao Huangs hobby www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Mingyi said: "Why did you say that, Huang? I have been to the chaotic continent. Isn''t it as terrifying as you say?" Lao Huang sneered: "Before the ancestral continent had disintegrated, there were many ancient beings on it, and they existed when the chaos first opened. Later, when the continent disintegrated, the old monsters joined forces to let one piece occupy Nearly one-tenth of the continent remains roughly intact, which is now the chaotic continent. That continent is the richest part of the ancestral continent. You now tell me that you want to go to the chaotic continent, are you not afraid to wake up the old monsters? ? " Ye Ming looked at Lao Huang with a weird expression, and said, "Lao Huang, you and those so-called old monsters should exist in the same category, right?" Lao Huang angered: "Fart! How can those lazy and dirty things compare with me?" Ye Ming nodded: "Okay, you are not the same. You said I would wake them up, wouldn''t they all be asleep?" "Yes, in order to counteract the power of the mainland''s disintegration, the group of monsters almost lost their strength, so they fell asleep." The old zodiac, "Once they wake up, there will be big troubles, but they are a group of people who like to eat people and eat God. . " Ye Ming heard the scalp tingling, but still didn''t give up, saying: "If you can avoid those monsters? This should be fine, presumably they will not wake up in a short time." Lao Huang thought for a while and said, "It''s not impossible, but why are you going to mess with the mainland? Don''t say the kind of **** that seeks food for me." Ye Ming smiled, "Hey," "I want to use the immortal tree to take root in the chaotic continent, to find treasures, to settle the residents, and to increase the power of the immortal tree." Lao Huang said strangely: "That small tree can grow to such a scale, it is not bad. You know, what is the origin of the immortal tree?" Ye Ming shook his head: "This immortal tree is said to have been planted in the medicine garden by the Emperor, and it has the magical effect of sublimating the soul." "That''s right." The old yellow road, "The immortal tree can sublimate the soul, I''m afraid you have already ignored its role." Ye Ming''s heart moved and said, "Yes, since the immortal tree became a sacrificial god, I have not used this ability anymore." Lao Huang: "When the undead tree opened at the beginning of the chaos, it was called the Guardian Tree. At that time, the world was chaotic, demons were rampant, and natural disasters were frequent, even the protoss could not resist. The Guardian Tree became a harbor inhabited by countless souls, allowing countless The race continued. Then the protoss became stronger and stronger. They cut down the guardian tree in order to create a powerful artifact. In the process of felling, numerous fragments were spattered. These fragments were scattered all over the place, and a few of them were still alive. The shards take root and sprout into an undead tree. " Speaking of which, Lao Huang seems to be remembering something. "Lao Huang, why did you suddenly mention the immortal tree?" Ye Ming asked, and he felt that Lao Huang would not talk about something for no reason. Sure enough, Lao Huangdao: "Later, the artifact was destroyed in the war between the protoss and the ancestors, scattered into countless fragments, and fell to the position of the chaotic continent today. If you take the immortal tree, you should be able to find the fragments "The fragments are the root of the undead tree, and once absorbed, it can grow quickly." Ye Ming Yixi: "Lao Huang, you mean, can I go to chaos the mainland?" Old Huang thought for a while and said, "You can go, but you can only operate there for a hundred years at most. Within a hundred years, you must leave." Ye Ming didn''t ask why, it seems that such eternal existence has super strong ability to predict, and it is right to listen to them. He said: "A hundred years is enough! But you have to ask Lao Huang to help you take a trip and find me a place to settle there." Lao Huang sneered: "If you can leave the legendary school, do you like to stay here?" Ye Ming smiled: "If I beg the Emperor, how many days will you be allowed to go out?" As soon as he could go out, Lao Huang''s heart moved, and his eyes turned, and he said, "The Emperor will listen to you, a dangling child?" Ye Ming: "Try to know." After speaking, he took out a rune from his arms. It turned out that after becoming the emperor, he obtained a charm that can be used to communicate with the first three emperors. This amulet is only owned by the three emperors in office, and only the three emperors are eligible to use it. Ye Ming put the incense case in the old Huangdian shop, then burned incense, cleaned his hands, bathed and changed clothes, kneeled before the case reverently, and chanted a mantra. A moment later, the symbol lighted up, turned into a strange light, soared into the sky, and disappeared instantly. "Little minister Ye Ming, Emperor Kai Qi. The three emperors of the three continents are chaotic, the people are not talking, and the refugees are everywhere. The minister considers again and again and is determined to open up the chaotic continent. However, the trip to the continent is dangerous and cannot be assisted by the old man. Lao Huang left the legendary school for a while ... " Just now, Huang cried, "Three months, say three months!" Ye Ming then continued: "The deadline is three months, and Wang Beng Zhunzou. My respect, Ye Ming, my best friend." After speaking, Ye Ming waited impatiently, but there was no reaction. Lao Huang''s face suddenly turned black and scolded: "Hang the child, I know you''re bragging, did the emperor hang you?" Ye Ming was blushed and said nothing. When both gave up, Lao Huang shuddered, and a rune fell off his back and flew into the air. He jumped up and "haha" laughed: "Little king bastard, I''m free, hahaha ..." "brush!" The next moment, Lao Huang disappeared, I do not know where to go. Ye Ming was stupid. He suddenly thought of a serious problem. What if Lao Huang took the opportunity to escape? Have you not become a sinner? When he first thought about it, Lao Huang actually came back again, cursing resentfully: "Damn, the old ghost of the emperor is stingy, I just went out, and he urged restraint, let me stay with you little ghost Together, obscure! " Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile: "Lao Huang, rest assured, follow me and drink hot and spicy. By the way, there are beautiful women." Upon hearing a beauty, Lao Huang''s eyes lit up: "Boy, talk nonsense, let Lao Tzu refresh for a few days before going to chaos the mainland." Ye Ming smiled "Hey": "Don''t say ''a few days'', it''s okay every day." After listening to these words, Lao Huang really understood my expression, and I felt a sense of meeting and hating late. Since Ye Ming had drawn the help of this great god, he was not in a hurry. The two went to teach together. Sun Zhongxuan is the No. 2 figure here. If there is anything to enjoy, there is nothing more appropriate than here. Sun Zhongxuan''s people are still under the covers, and the two beautiful white beauties are shaking on him, and Ye Ming''s message sign screams: "Big brother, there is something urgent for my brother, come and see you soon!" Sun Zhongxuan pushed away the beauties, and the two beauties were growing up, rolling their eyes angrily. He said, "Brother Ming, why are you so anxious?" "Big brother will know when he comes." Ye Ming said. Sun Zhongxuan knew that Ye Ming was not in a hurry, so calling him in such a hurry must be a major event. So he couldn''t think too much, and immediately rushed to the place Ye Ming said, and went back to the hot spring place. When Sun Zhongxuan saw Lao Huang, he saw Ye Ming followed by a man with five big and three rough, evil and evil looks. The man was wearing a blood-stained, ragged leather coat, and his body smelled bad. He froze, looked at Ye Ming, and seemed to be asking, what are you doing, brother? Ye Ming quickly introduced: "Brother Xuan, this is Lao Huang, who is a very high alien. I deliberately invited him to enjoy the gentleness here." Sun Zhongxuan is an individual. When you look at Ye Ming s stubborn look, you know that Lao Huang is extraordinary, and he quickly said: "Oh, it was Lao Huang''s senior, disrespectful. Please sit inside, let''s chat while we are in the hot spring . " Lao Huang looked around Huang Chengcheng''s eyes and asked, "Where is the beauty?" Ye Ming was speechless for a while, this old Huang was so anxious, why did he not look so good? He hurriedly said, "Lao Huang, don''t worry, there are many beauties. Let''s soak first and eat something." Old Huang wiped his saliva: "Okay, soak his mother first." In the hot spring, three people met sincerely, and Lao Huang was covered with black meat. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a layer of ash. His people went into the pond, and the surrounding water became dark. Ye Ming and Sun Zhongxuan were far away, very speechless. After soaking for a while, Lao Huang finally washed in vain. Sun Zhongxuan immediately called the person in charge, still the last woman in a palace costume. The woman turned and left, and after a few moments she brought two full rows of long legs, one white and one white, fat and thin swallows, each with attractive features. The old yellow eyes were about to stare out, and shouted, "I want everything, don''t go alone." Ye Ming and Sun Zhongxuan looked at each other, thinking that this old thing would be 38 women at a time, aren''t they afraid of exhaustion? However, they did not object, and praised Huang''s threats. When Lao Huang saw the woman, he ignored Ye Ming and they left the pond consciously uninteresting. Drink tea in a private room not far away. Pouring good tea, Sun Zhongxuan chased away the young girl who served, and asked, "Brother Ming, what is the origin of this old ghost, so you can wait?" Ye Ming skimmed his lips: "He is the old Huang of the legendary school, have you heard of it?" "The old school of legend ..." Sun Zhongxuan actually covered his mouth like a maiden and whispered, "Is that the puppet of the ancient beast?" Ye Ming nodded: "It''s him!" "Brother Ming, you''re awesome. You actually brought this old man out, but how did he come out? According to legend, wasn''t he imprisoned by the emperor?" Ye Ming laughed: "I am the Emperor Kailuan, allowing him to go out for three months, but only by my side." "You Kaiqi Emperor? Right, I remember only the Three Emperors are qualified ..." After that, he covered his mouth like a sis, "Ji! Ming brother, don''t tell me, you are now three Queen? " Ye Ming nodded and said, "I''ve been emperor for a few days, and I''m so annoyed that there is always something to be done." Sun Zhongxuan looked as if you were pretending, saying: "Brother Ming, you are really ..." For a while, he couldn''t find the right language. Ye Ming: "Brother Xuan, I''m looking for Lao Huang to go out of the mountain. I just want to explore the chaotic mainland. It''s best to operate there for a while." Sun Zhongxuan nodded: "There should be no problem with this old residence." Speaking of chaos in the mainland, he suddenly frowned. "What''s wrong?" Ye Ming asked. "Remember the Fajing Mine? You took forty-two, and the remaining seven veins also disintegrated, and the people of the Zhou family almost went crazy. These days, like crazy dogs, I worry that they will take Fajing The matter of the mine went out. In case it was known to the Protoss, it would be troublesome. " Ye Ming frowned, and asked, "What does the Zhou family want?" Sun Zhongxuan said: "The Zhou family asked me to compensate for the loss of the seven French crystal mines, and the opening was 100 billion yuan." Ye Ming sneered: "100 billion? Why not grab it!" Chapter 736： A colony of chaotic continents www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Sun Zhongxuan: "Money must not be given, after all, it is not a small amount." "What do you do?" Ye Ming asked. "No, not until the end. Presumably, the Zhou family will not tear their faces, and consume it first." Sun Zhongxuan said. Ye Ming felt wrong, thinking for a while, saying, "Either, give money; or, let the Zhou family die, and exhaustion is not the way." "The Zhou family has a lot of power. It is impossible to clear it, only to appease." Sun Zhongxuan said. Ye Ming was silent for a moment: "Let s do this. Anyway, I want to enter the chaotic continent, and then help them to a French crystal mine." "What if you can''t find it? The French crystal mine is not so easy to find." Sun Zhongxuan said. "Can''t find it. Besides, Lao Huang has the existence of eternal series, shouldn''t it be difficult to find a mine? Besides, I know some geomantic arts, where there are veins, I can see them at a glance." He is relieved. Lao Huang was really able to toss, and didn''t come out of the pool until six hours later, still looking tense. The thirty-eight beautiful women were miserable. They were carried out, and their faces were flushed, their legs were soft and their feet were numb. Seeing Lao Huang, Ye Ming and Sun Zhongxuan both gave thumbs up: "Lao Huang, you are an old sword, admire and admire." Lao Huang shook her slightly wet hair, with a proud expression, and said, "Lao Tzu is not full of happiness. If it is full of happiness, hum, I can make a round woman." Ye Ming: "Lao Huang, let''s go after dinner." Old Huang said yes. Not long after, Sun Zhongxuan sent some strange beasts, and Lao Huang personally cooked and made a table. At dinner, Sun Zhongxuan almost swallowed his tongue, crying and saying that it was **** delicious. Dinner, the two bid farewell. As soon as Lao Huang waved his sleeves, he did not need to pass through the gate guarded by the Protoss, and went directly to the chaotic continent. At this moment, Lao Huang actually manifested into a huge incomparable beast across the Xinghe. As Ye Ming stood on his head, he couldn''t see the whole picture, only to see two huge horns. Looking down, it is a huge oval, the old zodiac: "This is the chaotic continent, I will not go in, so as not to disturb the old monsters." Ye Ming: "Lao Huang, if you don''t go in, how can you help me find a stable place in time and space?" "I''ll point it out for you." Then, Huang Huang opened his mouth and spit out a compass. Then I breathed a sigh of relief. There were thousands of stars on the compass, some big and some small. Lao Huang: "These places can be seen outside, I have marked them for you." Ye Ming: "Lao Huang, where are you going?" "In three months, I can do a lot of things, so you don''t have to ask." After that, Ye Ming suddenly felt light, and he entered the chaotic continent and fell directly into one of the settlements. Old Huang did not come down, only let him come alone. Ye Ming looked around and found that the space here was indeed stable and the aura was surprisingly abundant. He felt carefully that the levels of nearby auras were all very high, and he had never seen them before. Looking around, there are plains and mountains, and two rivers flowing. "This piece of land is not small, and with such a high level of aura, it is possible to plant some advanced crops." Ye Ming was very happy. He estimated that the area of ??this place is about one tenth of the total area of ??the Three Emperors World, which is enough to support three or five trillion people. With the sword of time and space, he took a circle in the whole area, getting more and more satisfied. Feng Shui here is very good, is the residence of Waijiu. He immediately called for little death and ordered it to take root there. In a hurry, hundreds of millions of roots must fall from the sky, penetrate deeply into the earth, communicate with the earth''s veins, and connect mountains and rivers. The immortal tree occupies such a large area, and the spirit of small death shocked, "Big brother, it is indeed the core part of the ancestral continent, and there are many good things hidden in it." Ye Ming Yixi: "Oh? Are there veins?" "There are many underground veins of different types, including Fa Jing, Shen Jin, and Fu Jin, and most of them are all kinds of spirit stones, and the grade is very high," said Xiao Si. Ye Ming closed his mouth with a smile, and his big teeth were exposed, saying: "It''s pretty good. How about those spirit stones, compared to the mixed Yuan spirit stones?" At the time, he was on the Demon Continent and bought the mixed Yuan Lingshi. Mixed Yuan Reiki, ranked tenth on the Reiki list, is very precious. You can redeem a longevity coin for two or two sky-level subordinates who mix Yuanyuan Stone. Xiaoshen: "Half of the spirit stones are more precious than mixed yuan spirit stones, of course there are mixed yuan spirit stones, and spiritual stones lower than mixed yuan spirit stones." Ye Ming: "Very good. Little dead, you find out all the mineral deposits. After a while, I will mine." After checking the first settlement, Ye Ming immediately set out to arrange a large array with a small dead base. This large array can not only stabilize the space, but also shield outside interference, making it impossible for outsiders to enter. In the ancestral tradition, the Rune Array is a very important part. Among them, there is a large array called the Qiankun Nine Turns Guardian Array. This large array requires the co-hosting of 30,000 people who live forever and nine realms, and will consume a lot of eternal coins at all times. Building this array requires a lot of rare materials, and it takes a long time to inscribe arrays and arrays. Qiankun Jiuzhuan guards the large array. On the base of the array, there are 3,000 divine forbiddens, which is not even the divine forbidden changes in other positions and flags. After the formation, although its power is not enough to counter eternity, it can be delayed for a while and a half, allowing people here to escape the scene. Of course, if a person with a longevity series comes to commit it, he can be killed on the spot. Ye Ming immediately transferred all the heavenly workers, and at the same time purchased a large number of materials to build a large array. All of this takes time, so after he rolled things out, he gave everything to Xiaodie and returned to the palace of himself. With the help of the sword of time and space, Little Death built a space-time channel in the chaotic continent, which can smoothly travel between the various dead trees. The world in which he lives is very convenient. In the Royal Palace, Yin Wei had already probed the news clearly. As soon as Ye Ming returned, they immediately reported it. Ye Ming looked at the table, his face was very ugly. The Eighth Family became a mad dog, which actually caused 30% of the farmers to lose their land, and this number is still increasing. The number of people currently has reached 2.3 trillion trillion people! And those who have lost their job opportunities, such as miners, apprentices, shop buddies, and so on, have become more than one trillion and one trillion people! Ye Ming patted the table and said, "See you from the Ministry of Propaganda Department and Sima!" The Ministry of Accounts is responsible for managing accounts and personnel, while Da Sima is responsible for transportation and is a very powerful official. The emperors summoned and the two officers arrived quickly. Ye Mingdao said: "The Ministry of Households has died and counts all the people who have lost their land and the unemployed, and then organizes them into groups and transports them to the Imperial City. Sima is responsible for the transportation." Hushang Shang stunned: "Your Majesty, call everyone to the imperial city. Ye Ming said: "They won''t stay in the imperial city, they will send them to other places. No need to ask, you just have to do it. You must not be rude to the people. Be clear with them. The government is to solve their troubles and treat them kindly. . " The two officers nodded again and again as soon as they retreated. Ye Ming was not idle. He took Princess Jiaoyue''s teleportation ring and teleported a note. The content is to ask if there are more advanced crop seeds over there, and he wants to buy them in large quantities. There is a long-term and stable cooperation between the two parties. It is very pleasant. Jiaoyue really responded quickly and gave Ye Ming a list of various crops, numbering dozens of species. Ye Ming took a closer look and found that the protoss and alien races divided the crops into three and twenty-seven crops, mostly protoss rations, which have high requirements for the quality and depth of the aura, and it is extremely difficult to plant; It is a high-level alien ration, and it is difficult to grow to a high degree. Third-class crops are more common, and most of them are used for breeding, that is, for fear of livestock. After looking at the catalogue of third-class crops, Ye Ming was furious. It turned out that these so-called crops for livestock were actually cultivated by the human race as advanced crops for the nobles to eat! The living conditions of the human race are not even as good as the animals raised by the gods! He immediately responded, stating that there are 36 crops on the catalog, and he is currently buying only five. They are first-class first-class long-growing rice, first-class second-grade crystal sweet potatoes, second-class first-class vegetables, third-level Zhenyuan Valley, and third-level fifth-class dragon blood rice. Five kinds of rice, each of which bought 10 million stones. One stone is about 300 kilograms, and 10 million stones is 3 billion kilograms. After the estimation, the total purchase of more than 39 trillion yuan of eternal coins was hung to zero, and Ye Ming paid all at once. The clear moon over there was obviously startled, Ye Ming asked for a lot of food, and there were many types. The main thing is that these thirty-nine trillion yuan are called at once, but not a small amount. She immediately responded, saying that she would raise grains as soon as possible, and it would take up to five days to complete. While Ye Ming purchased grains, on the other hand, people who lost land and were unemployed everywhere gathered towards the Imperial City. After all, the imperial city can''t hold too many people, so whenever the number reaches 100 million, Xiaoshen immediately sends them to the chaotic continent. On the side of the chaotic continent, Ye Ming has already organized war ravages and guards from undead trees to maintain order. At the same time, Tiangongyu is also building a large number of houses, roads, channels and other infrastructure. After seeing the vast world, the fresh air, and the boundless good fields, the people were all happy. And the guards kept announcing that everything was the favor of the emperor. The people were moved away one after another, and the population of the Three Emperors World continued to decrease. The Bada Family originally wanted to use this to challenge people''s authority and cause the three emperors to fall into chaos, thereby ordering people to question the emperor''s ability to govern. But they never imagined that they would be better than Ye Ming. No matter how many landless and unemployed people they release, he accepts them all. So in less than half a month, the population of the Three Emperors World decreased by three trillion. The Bada family finally couldn''t sit still. Most of the fields, mines, and shops that had been recovered before were mostly idle, and every day of idleness was a huge loss. Chapter 738： Bottom pay www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! So one day, the heads of the eight families reunited again. Compared to the previous time, the atmosphere is a bit weird. "I don''t understand. Where did the Emperor send all the people?" One person said, "That''s a population of three trillion. Did they all go to the Tianyuan continent?" "Probably not. Tianyuan mainland is densely populated, and it is already good to support ten trillion people. How can it accommodate three trillion people?" Said another humane. "In order to create a sensational effect, we have idled a large number of farmland, mines, and shops, and lost tens of billions of eternal coins every day. If we continue to do so, I am afraid that we will go bankrupt." Someone said. "Looks like we can only stop." Someone sighed. "But I have a bad feeling. Those who are sent away are afraid they will never come back." No matter which big world, once you leave the population, no amount of wealth is meaningless, so the homeowners present have remorse. "Should we reflect on whether the previous strategy is necessary?" One person, everyone looked at him, he continued, "Before all of us were worried that the new emperor would take away our interests. Can be passed During this period of observation, I suddenly felt a strong feeling. " "What is it like?" "The new emperor has never put our eight family members in their eyes, let alone the business of our eight family members." The man sighed. "What we have done before is simply superfluous." "But our fears were not unreasonable. The emperor''s behaviors outside showed that he is a man of great business and profit, and his business mind is far superior to me. Such a person has the power of the emperor. If we want to take our interests away, he has a hundred ways to make us lose a lot. " "Stop it," said the human. "Whether our previous judgment was right or wrong, it is not appropriate to confront the Emperor now." The others nodded one after another. They had prepared so much and invested so much, but they felt like they were punching into the air, which was very uncomfortable. The emperor not only resettled all the exiles, but also had a big appetite. If they continued to release the exiles, he would continue to accept them, which is extremely terrible. Ye Ming didn''t know that the Eighth Family had yielded. After more than three trillion people were transferred, the number of refugees was found to decrease rapidly and disappear within a day. Instead, he was a little disappointed that the settlements under construction could still accommodate more than a trillion people. Soon, the news came from Yinwei, and all signs showed that the Eighth Family had already been softened and no longer in trouble. The order of the Three Emperors World was restored overnight, and the people had land to plant and work to stop trouble. Ye Ming was silent for a moment, and said, "The Eighth Family is challenging my authority. They thought that if they had more than half of the wealth of the three emperors, they could fight against the imperial power? It''s ridiculous!" Yin Wei listened quietly, he knew that the new emperor was about to move. "I asked you to investigate before, did you investigate?" Ye Ming asked. Yin Wei: "His Majesty, in fact, all the circumstances of the Bada family are recorded, and the subordinates just copied it again." Then, he handed over eight thick booklets to Ye Ming. Ye Ming took a quick look. The Eighth Family was deeply rooted in Ye Mao, and they were involved in every field of the Three Emperors World. No matter in the court or the people, there were many elites who trusted in them. A rough estimate is that the wealth held by the eight families is more than three trillion trillion eternal coins! Each of the eight families has its own focus, some control the land, some control the mine, some do the Goulanyuan and the casino business, some have a large number of shops and so on. The relationship between them is intricate. You have me and you have me. We have formed a community of interests. In Ye Ming''s opinion, the simplest and most effective way to crack down on an interest group is to judge their ways of making money. After reading ten booklets, he has basically figured out how to make money from the eight major families. First, it merges a large amount of land, grows grain for sale, and then raises the price of grain to gain knowledge; or it returns the land and collects land rent. You know, besides the Three Emperors, there are other big worlds under control, so the land area is very large. The revenue of this item alone can account for about 15% of the annual income of the eight families. The second income of the Bada Family is mining, and most of them are controlled by various metal ores and spirits. The revenue from mining can account for about 10% of the total revenue. The third is real estate. Many of the shops, houses, and construction land are controlled by the eight families. This item of income is very high, accounting for more than 18% of the total income, but also the most stable income. The fourth is all kinds of business, such as casinos, green houses, grocery stores, pharmacies, and so on. This kind of income can account for more than 16% of the total income. Fifth, the proceeds from loan sharks. When many people are not connected, they have to borrow money from the eight families. Sometimes, the Three Emperors raised their armies to fight and borrowed money from them. Undoubtedly, their interest rates are very high and can be doubled in three months. This item has the highest return and can account for about 20% of the total return. The above eight categories accounted for nearly 80% of the total revenue. For the remaining hundreds of inputs, the income is relatively small, and they only account for about 20%. Knowing the other party''s way of making money, the next step is how to deal with it. Ye Ming took a look. The first was the annexation of a large amount of land by the Eight Great Family. The value of land lies in food. If the food is not valuable, the land will be worthless. This is easy to handle. He purchases a lot of high-end crops, which will be planted in the future. Once planted successfully, he will be shipped to the Three Kings World for sale. You know, most of the grain grown in the Three Emperors World is not even third-class crops. Once a large amount of food from third- and even second-grade crops floods in, the local-origin food will become very cheap, and in the end, even the animals are reluctant to eat it. The second item is mining. This is also simple. Ye Ming also has to open a large number of mines in the mixed Yuan continent. He only needs to raise the wages of the miners to a certain level, so that the eight big family mines can enter the era of zero profit. The mine does not make money, and it will be closed soon. The third item is real estate, which is even simpler. Ye Ming only needs to issue an order, and levy a high real estate tax every year on all private real estate. And the larger the area, the higher the tax rate. Moreover, the transfer of real estate ownership right also has to pay high taxes. In this way, the profits of the real estate industry will be fully compressed and eventually become unprofitable. The fourth item is also easy to solve. The royal family has its own industry, but it has not been as good as the Eight Great Family for a long time. In the next few years, he will invest a lot of money in it to support some commercial groups of the same type. Supported business groups can use the low-cost means to squeeze out the eight families in the market without making money. Of course, Ye Ming will subsidize these commercial groups so that they don''t make money on the surface, in fact, they can get a lot of royal subsidies. Fifth, once Ye Ming''s money bank is fully rolled out, the usury of the eight major families will immediately lose the market, be abandoned by the market, and never turn over. As for other miscellaneous items, once the profitability of the eight major families is greatly reduced, those small items will inevitably be affected, and they will be finished within a few years. In his plan, for a maximum of five years, the eight big families will become the eight big debt-ridden eggs. The shops, real estate, mines, etc. in their hands will gradually be accepted by the royal family. Ye Ming quickly drew up a plan and charter, put it in the hands of the head of the Yinwei, and said, "Look at it and tell me if there is any difficulty in implementing it." The leader of the hidden guard is the Eight-Step Supreme. He has been a hidden guard in his life and has rich experience. He can see the key at a glance. He said, "There is nothing wrong with His Majesty''s planning. There is only one. Can His Majesty pay out so much money?" Ye Ming smiled: "Money is not a problem." As soon as he heard that money was not a problem, Yin Wei said, "Then Her Majesty informed the parties immediately, and after three days, His Majesty''s plan would be formally implemented." Ye Ming nodded: "Okay, you do it." Yin Wei stepped down, Ye Ming continued to criticize the seal. Suddenly, the sword of time and space jumped out and said, "The master''s undead body. The body is about to go out." Ye Ming Yixi: "Oh? Did it succeed?" The sword of time and space nodded: "The effect is unexpectedly good." After speaking, Shang Long was released. An overbearing momentum was released, and it seemed that the palace roofs of the people''s palaces would be lifted up. Ye Ming was taken aback, and saw that Shang Long was actually three-step supreme! Shang Long''s temperament changed greatly, and he smiled slightly and said, "The heritage and experience of the ancestors are truly amazing. I have achieved such achievements without being honed. It will be even more extraordinary when I hone in the world. " Ye Ming laughed: "Your God of God has nine changes, it seems to have reached the seventh change. Too supreme, also reached the sixth, good!" Shang Long: "I will also practise the Great Eternal Immortal Skills to the twenty-fourth level; practice the infinite amount of divine powers to the sixth level, and the chaos calculations to the fifth stage. If I want to, I can improve further. I do nt dare to say that it is not difficult to enter the six-step Supreme. Ye Ming nodded: "Your practice in Shinto is so smooth, so go on." Shang Long: "In the end, it''s not as good as your own martial arts, but the realm is not low, and I can finally help you in the future." Ye Ming said: "You are out of customs at the right time, you do this thing." Shang Long nodded: "Okay. Everything here has me." Leaving his burden aside, Ye Ming didn''t want to stay for a while, and returned directly to the settlement through the immortal tree. Within a few days, the settlements had been constructed quite well. Because everything is newly built, the new cities and roads, as well as the fields and canals, are very reasonable and perfect. Chapter 738： Borrow money www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! At this time, there was also movement in Princess Jiaoyue''s teleportation ring. Stone-by-stone high-level crops were transferred, the third-level crops Dragon Blood Rice and Zhenyuan Valley. Attached is a letter from Princess Yueyue, which states that all third-class crops have been transmitted, and second-class crops will be transmitted later. As for the first crop crystal sweet potatoes and long-lived rice, they will not be delivered until tomorrow. Ye Ming immediately returned a letter and thanked Princess Jiaoyue. Princess Jiaoyue actually wrote back again, saying that she hoped to come and meet with Ye Ming after the delivery of the goods and talk about major events. Ye Ming welcomed him very much. His feelings for this princess Jiaoyue are very good, not as disgusting as other aliens. The main thing is that the image of Princess Jiaoyue is the closest to human beings, and it is not an exaggeration to regard them as human beings. Sure enough, in the afternoon, the old dishes also arrived. Early the next morning, first-growing crops of long-growing rice and crystal sweet potatoes were delivered. What is different this time is that, along with the crop, there is also an alien beauty, Princess Jiaoyue! Princess Jiaoyue is still so beautiful, the little white horn on her head looks very cute. She is still wearing white armor, and her temperament is very special, which makes Ye Ming feel bright. "Brother Ye." Jiaoyue smiled slightly and saluted to Ye Ming. Ye Ming said, "Princess Jiao Yue is polite, thanks to your help these years." "Where, I have received your favor, and have made a lot of money for the Yueying clan in recent years." Jiaoyue quickly said. At this moment, she looked up and saw the surrounding environment, and wondered: "What is this place? Reiki is so abundant and advanced, even if our Moon Shadow clan can not be compared with here!" Ye Ming laughed: "This is the center of the chaotic continent." Jiaoyue said in surprise: "Your guts are too big, even the chaotic continent dares to break through. It is really good here, and there is no problem in planting first-class crops, I am afraid that it will not last." Ye Ming: "I can''t take care of that much, I can stay one day for one day. Don''t say this, you are a far away visitor, please come to my house and tell it." The first palace built by the heavenly workers was Ye Ming''s palace, and it was already completed. He took Princess Jiaoyue into the palace, and the female guard immediately brought tea fruit, which was a good thing. Jiaoyue laughed: "I want to stay, this place is really good." Ye Ming: "The princess does not go to the Three Treasures Hall. I don''t know what to interview?" Jiaoyue put down the tea bowl, revealing his sorrow, saying, "Speaking of which, it is also related to the seed I bought for first-class crops. Because we are aliens, we are not eligible for first-class crops. The three major protoss are always us The leaders of the hundreds of people, their orders, no one dares to disobey. " Ye Ming: "But you obviously brought the seeds, how did you buy them?" Jiaoyue: "I only got the seeds in the name of planting first-class crops for the Protoss. Every month, I have to pay a fixed amount of food to the Protoss." Ye Ming frowned: "The princess means, I have to give you some food every month?" "Yes." Princess Jiaoyue said, "But you can rest assured. You only need to pay 5 million shi per month for each first-class crop. You can continue to grow the harvested grain. As the output increases, this Five hundred stones is nothing. " Ye Ming thought about it, and he did not object, saying: "This matter can be exchanged by letter, the princess does not have to be close." "This is just one." Princess Jiaoyue said, "our Moon Shadow clan is now in crisis, and I hope you can help." Ye Ming: "Oh? In a crisis? I don''t know how I can help you?" Jiaoyue then explained the situation. It turns out that the Yueying tribe is adjacent to two other aliens, and wars often occur between the three parties. Some time ago, the old rivals Tianzu Clan and Mo Su Clan suddenly attacked the Moon Shadow Clan. The six big worlds of the Yueying clan were captured in three at once. Now the people are displaced and in chaos. "I hope to buy a large number of warships to attack the Mozu and the Heavenly Bugs. However, I have limited funds. I hope I can borrow some from you." At this point, Jiaoyue was very embarrassed, and seemed to feel that this request was too abrupt Already. Ye Ming''s response was very dull, asking, "I don''t know how much the princess needs?" Jiaoyue said: "I want to buy a true God class warship from the Protoss, otherwise it will not pose a threat to the other two races." Ye Ming was startled: "True Godship? How powerful is it? Is it better than Nebula?" Jiaoyue laughed: "That''s nature. The mother ship of the true **** class has the attack power of the eternal god. With it, the other two races are not my opponents." Ye Ming narrowed his eyes, wondering what he was thinking, saying, "Presumably this true mothership is expensive?" Jiaoyue smiled bitterly: "Yeah, otherwise I would not borrow money from you." "How much does it cost?" Ye Ming asked. "A true mother ship, including equipment, requires less than 35 trillion yuan of eternal coins." Jiaoyue said this, she bowed her head, "My Moon Shadow clan, exhausted the clan''s property, but only put together one One hundred and eighty billion is still 170 billion. " Ye Ming touched his chin and said, "I can try my best to help as much as I can. But you can buy the true mother ship, won''t the other two races buy it?" Jiaoyue said: "You can rest assured that the two families of Capricorn and Skyworm have always consumed more than they can get, so they can never accumulate wealth. They like to plunder others, and then they will eat the mountains and air quickly. . " Ye Ming nodded: "It''s the best. Presumably with the True Mothership, the Moon Shadow Clan can regain lost ground." Jiaoyue''s eyes flashed with joy: "Not only can we recover the lost land, but we can also drive away the demons and heavenly insects to occupy their territory. These two races control the twenty-three big worlds. Rich, not under the six big worlds controlled by my Moon Shadow clan. By then, I can buy more elixir and sell it to you. " Ye Ming was silent, and seemed to be thinking about something. Jiaoyue hurriedly said, "Brother Ye, don''t worry. We can pay back the money within five years, and we don''t use it for nothing, and we pay 20% interest every year." Ye Ming smiled and said, "20% every year, it will double in five years." Jiaoyue said: "It doesn''t matter. It occupies twenty-three big worlds, making money is easy." Ye Ming: "I don''t want interest. There is only one condition. Five years later, you will sell that Mother Godship to me." Jiaoyue Yiyi: "Sell it to you?" "Yes. By that time, I will give you another 180 trillion yuan of eternal coins." Ye Ming said, "In this way, you can buy warships without paying interest. Moreover, at that time you should have more More money to buy another mothership. " Jiaoyue was embarrassed: "However, if this matter is known to the Protoss, we will be punished." "You can rest assured," Ye Ming said, "I bought a mothership, and I will transform it. It will never be seen by outsiders. This was a true mothership." Jiaoyue thought again and again, biting her silver teeth, and said, "Okay, I promise you!" Ye Ming laughed: "The princess is really refreshing!" Subsequently, he handed over 17 trillion yuan of eternal coins to Jiaoyue. This money is not his, but belongs to Sun Zhongxuan. But there was nothing he could do. He had no money on hand and had to borrow it temporarily. When the settlements start to mine, the gap will be filled when the grain starts to sell. Princess Jiaoyue was very grateful to Ye Ming for trusting him, and then left with gratitude. After sending away the bright moon, Ye Ming immediately began to test whether these crops could grow. The more advanced crops, the shorter the growth cycle. Taking most of the crops of the Three Emperor World as an example, they should be classified as fourth-class and nine-level crops. Their growth and fruiting cycles are mostly between two months and three months, which are seasonal crops. The seedling cycle of Yuangu and Longxue rice in the third-class crop town is only one month; the second-class crop is not old, and the seed-setting cycle is reduced to ten days; the growth period of the first-class crop is even shorter, and the seed-setting cycle of long-growing rice is only three God, the crystal sweet potato is only four days. The reason why their cycle is so short is that the higher the crop, the stronger the ability to absorb, purify, and crystallize the aura, the higher the efficiency, and the shorter the growth cycle. In addition, higher crops also have a feature that they only need to be planted once, and only need to collect fruit each time. There is no need to plan, clean, and replant. For low-grade crops, they can only be planted once at a time. After picking, the roots and stems must be removed for a second round of planting, which wastes time and labor. Yuangu, a third-grade crop, can be planted once, and it can bear six times. Long-blooded rice can also bear fruit three times; the second-class crops are not old vegetables, and it can be harvested for ten years with a single planting, which greatly saves people''s costs; the first-class crops, long-growing rice, are even more extraordinary, and can last forever. Even crystal sweet potatoes can be strong for hundreds of years, just as extraordinary as magic medicine. First-class crops, although only two were purchased. But of the 3.9 trillion eternity coins he spent, 39 trillion was used to buy the seeds of first-class crops. The seeds of the second-grade crops, the old crops and the third-grade crops, Yuangu and Long Blood Rice, used less than 800 million eternal coins! The value gap between crops at different levels is huge. For example, the price of first-class crops and first-class ninth crops, and the price of first-class crops, long-growing rice, is as high as one trillion eternal coins per catty, which can really be taken as a panacea. The price of crystal sweet potato seeds for the first and second crops has tripled, and each catty is worth only 3,000 eternal coins. If you buy a first- and ninth-level crop, you will have to pay two eternal coins per catty, because the lower the seed, the lower the cost. By the same token, the seeds of the second-level first-class seed are not old, and each catty of seeds is worth 200,000 long-lived coins. However, if it is second-level and ninth-level, it is only worth forty longevity coins. Further down, the seeds of Yuangu, a third-level first-class crop town, are only 180,000 law days per catty! The third-level and seventh-level dragon blood rice is about 360 yuan per catty. Chapter 740： Army of Gods www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming selected three kinds for planting experiments. These three types are first-class long-growing rice, first-class crystal sweet potatoes, and elder vegetables. Long-life rice, after planting, will germinate and break through the soil in one day. It takes two days to grow roots and leaves, and three days to grow into solid wood. After another three days, it will bloom and bear fruit and grow the husk of long-growing rice. Ordinary rice is only the size of sand grains, and this long-growing rice, one by one, is as big as an egg, hanging from the top like a fruit, waiting for the owner to pick it. Longevity rice only absorbs the top three auras, so Ye Ming chose a plain with large spiritual mines underground for planting. He took out three acres of land, personally arranged the Juling array, dug the canals, and finally planted and fertilized. The fertilizer he applied was not manure used in ordinary crop fields, but powder ground from the bones of ancient beasts. The value of this stuff was very high. Then he stood beside the field and remained motionless. A day later, the rice seeds germinated, the tender buds, the top of the soil, and then the technique branches and leaves. The next day, it grew into a half-height small dwarf tree, with leaves like crystals, tender and green, exuding a faint fragrance. On the third day, white jade-like flowers grew, and the aroma hit people, and they could be smelled hundreds of miles away. Then the flowers fall and grow into the chaff, which has the size of a finger at first, then grows bigger and bigger, and finally becomes as huge as an egg. In this way, after waiting another three days, the rice husk turned golden yellow, and it would fall to the ground with a light touch. Ye Ming sat back and forth for more than ten days before he saw that the rice was mature. He reached out and took one, and tore open the shell with his hands, and exposed a crystal-like rice. There was a natural rune on the rice meat, the light was floating slightly, and the fragrance of fragrance came to his face. "Click" He took a bite, and his mouth melted, turning into a clear stream, entering his stomach, and then quickly turning into energy. His eyebrows were raised, and he was surprised to say: "It is indeed a first-grade rice, and its effect is comparable to that of panacea, which can be taken directly as a panacea!" The planting experiment was successful, and Ye Ming ordered the heavenly workers to plant a large area. Heavenly workers are very professional, and they can''t do worse than Ye Ming in the steps of channeling, gathering together, farming, and fertilizing. So in just half a month, three billion kilograms of long-life rice were planted in the ground, waiting for results. Yields of first-class crops are high, and long-lasting rice is basically firm once to recover the cost of seeds. In other words, once a pound of rice is planted, once it is grown, it can produce a pound of fruit in three days, and it can bear 120 times a year, that is, its annual output can reach about 120 pounds. Of course, in the early production of grain, Ye Ming will keep the seeds and plant them on a large scale. Once the plantation has reached scale, he can use it for profit. It is a pity that as a first-class crop, it is impossible for Ye Ming to let them circulate among the human race, which will surely attract the attention of the protoss and even affect the Moon Shadows. All he had to do was to process the first-class crops into the medicine of Pills or Peiyuan so that the Protoss could not see the relationship with the first-class crops. Of course, this is indispensable for supporting factories and skilled natural labor, which require a large investment. Taking long-lived rice as an example, counting the array method, fertilizer, and labor, Ye Ming estimated that for every kilogram of long-lived rice produced, the cost would be about 6,000 eternal coins. If the rice is sold simply, 10,000 eternal coins can be sold for less. If it is made into elixir or food, the price can be sold for 20,000 to 30,000 eternity, which is completely a profitable thing. In contrast, second-class crops are less complicated and are collected directly for sale. Take the second-rate first-class crops as an example. For every pound of rice picked, the various inputs are about 100,000 Changsheng coins. If a catty dish is sold on the market, it costs 200,000 less, and it also has a huge profit margin. The cost of third-class crops is relatively low. For example, the cost of producing a third-level Zhenyuan Valley can cost up to 120,000 patacas, and the price can reach 180,000 patacas. Considering the high prices of first- and second-class crops, Ye Ming''s sales people are mainly people from the French heaven and longevity. However, with large-scale planting, production costs will further decline, and selling prices will also decline. However, these advanced crops are destined to be eaten only by rich and powerful people, and the poor cannot afford them. After all, for an ordinary person, tens of thousands of longevity coins are enough for them to spend a lifetime, who will use to buy rice to eat? If it is said that ordinary people can consume it, they are third-class crops. Like the Three Emperors World, the immortal mainland, the people at the bottom are far richer than the Tianyuan continent, and their annual per capita income can generally reach more than one hundred twenty thousand yuan in currency. Especially if there are monks in the family, it is normal for them to earn several million a year. And like the third-level and seventh-level dragon blood rice, a catty meter and several hundred legal days, most people can afford it. However, this price is much lower than the price of Confucianism and Taoism. After all, Ye Ming has a favorable environment in the chaotic continent and the cost of planting is lower. While breeding, Ye Ming found a big problem. Not all parts of the land in the settlements are suitable for first-class crops. Some can only grow second- and third-class crops. In some places, crops cannot even be grown at all. In response, Ye Ming took the sword of time and space and carried out a detailed mapping. It was found that the entire settlement could only grow about 500 thousand mu of long-growing rice. There are only about 2 million acres where crystal sweet potatoes can be grown. The situation of old vegetables is much better, with more than 200 billion mu of land available. The third-level Zhenyuan Valley has a plantable area of ??2 trillion mu. As for the dragon blood rice, the plantable area reaches 15 trillion mu. For the entire settlement, about 46 trillion acres of land can be consumed. In addition to the above, the remaining 31 trillion acres can be planted with some fourth-class crops. However, the income was too low. Ye Ming was not interested in planting. He would give those land to the three emperors who had migrated for free to plant it for feeding animals. Ye Ming further estimated that, per acre of long-growing rice, it would yield once, and its output would be two thousand kilograms, and one hundred and twenty times a year, it would be 240 thousand kilograms. At a cost of 6,000 per catty and a price of 10,000 per catty, the profit per mu per year is 960 million eternal coins. If all 500,000 acres of land are planted with long-life rice, the total output is 120 trillion kilograms, and the annual profit is 480 trillion yuan. If it can be further processed into elixir, profits can be further increased to reach more than 160 trillion eternal coins. However, the construction of the factory requires time and investment, and no money can be seen for the time being. The yield of crystal sweet potatoes is slightly higher. With each harvest of stems, the yield per mu can reach 5,000 kilograms, which can be collected 90 times per year. The annual output per mu of land is 500,000 to 500,000 kilograms. The production of crystal sweet potatoes costs 2,500 eternal coins per catty, the price is 4,000 per catty, the profit per catty is 1,500, and the profit per mu is 675 million eternal coins. If 2 million acres are planted with crystal sweet potatoes, the total annual output will reach 90 trillion kilograms, and the total profit will reach 1,350 trillion eternal coins! Comparatively speaking, the yield per mu of second-class crops without old vegetables is not so high. Its yield per mu is only about a kilogram. It is picked 36 times a year and the annual output is 36,000 kilograms. Every catty has to deduct 100,000 long-lived coins to grow, only 100,000 long-lived coins have a profit. Therefore, the annual profit per mu of land is 3.6 billion Changsheng coins, which is 4,400 eternal coins. Fortunately, the planting area of ??non-aging vegetables can reach 200 billion mu, and the final total profit can reach about 88 billion yuan. In the remaining town Yuangu, the annual profit is about 50 trillion eternal coins; the profit of Dragon Blood Rice is relatively low, only about 12 trillion eternal coins each year. However, he did not plan to make money, but delivered it to the Tianyuan and Three Emperor continents as a ration for the people. The three trillion people in the Three Emperors World divided the remaining thirty-one trillion acres of land, and each person could share an average of ten acres. In these places, fourth-grade crops can be planted, and the yield is much higher than in the Three Emperors World. At the time of the Three Emperors, each family also planted tens of acres of land, with an average of less than ten acres per person. With the exception of rations, most of the proceeds have been rented. Nowadays, not only does Ye Ming not rent, he also provides them with high-quality seeds, fertilizer, and even irrigation for free. The people were naturally extremely happy, and very grateful to the Emperor. They set up a longevity tablet at home and offered it to Jingri. In fact, people''s income from farming is quite limited. Taking the 31 trillion acres of low-grade crops as an example, the annual output of three seasons is only about three thousand pounds, which is three stone meters. The price of each stone meter is only more than 30 legal days, and Sanshi only has one hundred legal days. For each of the four and fifty acres of land, the annual harvest is only four or five thousand tianfa. Most families ca nt make much money by farming purely. Most of them go to mines, shops, restaurants, and other places to earn money and support their families. Their income is much higher than that of farming. Of course, some families also plant more land, with hundreds of thousands of acres, and their income is also considerable. Fortunately, the long-growing rice, crystal sweet potatoes, and non-vegetable vegetables grown by Ye Ming, as well as Zhenyuan Valley and Dragon Blood Rice, are crops that need to be collected frequently, which requires a lot of manpower. This kind of rough work, Ye Ming could not let Tiangongyu and the guards do it. This item alone provides a lot of job opportunities for the people. Take one acre of long-lived rice as an example, two people are needed for fertilization, two people for harvesting, three people for drying and packing, one person for watering, three people for loose soil, **** grass, and pruning, plus one other acre. The ground needs about fifteen people. For half a million acres of land, there are 7.5 million long workers. The town of Yuangu employs more people. At least five people are responsible for each acre of land. Two trillion acres of land require population every year. In addition, almost all of these three trillion people have the opportunity to work. For such a long-term worker, Ye Ming can pay 300,000 to 500,000 yuan per year. In the final calculation, each person''s annual income is as high as 300,000 to 400,000 legal days. However, Ye Ming''s ambitions didn''t stop there. He named the place the first settlement. Once it''s perfected here, he''ll build the second, third, and more settlements, and then emigrate more people from all the big worlds! Chapter 740： Destroy Army of God www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! If the people live and work in peace and contentment, social development will be very prosperous and rapid. Then, Ye Ming began to mine the first settlement. There are many types of mineral deposits, such as spirit stones, mystic crystals, French crystals, metals, etc. Some mineral deposits are very precious. For example, the rune gold he found last time is very rare. The small dead roots extend to every corner of the first settlement. The distribution of the mineral deposits is very clear, which saves Ye Ming a lot of trouble. According to the small dead exploration, there are tens of thousands of minerals with mining value below the first settlement. After Ye Ming''s screening, only one hundred were selected for mining. These one hundred mines are of the highest value, including the top ten spirit stones and crystals, as well as extremely rare metals, and even rare things such as heaven and earth spirits and chaos essence. According to preliminary estimates, if one hundred mineral deposits are fully exploited, they can create trillions of eternity profits every year. Making money is making money, but the initial investment is also huge. Ye Ming used almost all of the craftsmanship, and also placed a large number of orders for the war civilization. Ye Ming''s money-making plan is being carried out in full swing, and huge troubles are also coming. Suddenly, a large number of troops from the court appeared in the Five Elements Continent, and Tuantu surrounded the undead tree. Hearing this news, he rushed to the Five Elements Continent as soon as possible. Beyond the immortal tree, 100,000 battleships surrounded it for half an hour. Ye Ming appeared in the city of war and he looked up. At this time, one of the battleships of the Shenting slowly approached. On the battleship, a general of the black robes of the Protoss stepped down, holding a spear, his eyes were stunned. Ye Ming flew out of the city of war and greeted the past. The two sides met in the air, General Black Robe could not see his face, and was wrapped in murderous gas around him, yelling, "Did you kill the angel of the court?" Ye Ming: "Yes." "Killing the angel of the court, the crime is so wicked, I am ordered to come and take you. If you follow me, everything is good. If you don''t go, everyone around you will have to die." General Heipao said coldly. Ye Ming sneered: "Kill everyone around me? Are you joking?" "The majesty of the divine court cannot be provoked. If you do not die, you will die more people." General Heipao said coldly. His cultivation is very high, and he should be an eternal life supreme. Ye Ming: "That is, there is no room for negotiation?" "Surender, or annihilate them all." General Black Robe remained cold, "you choose." "Isn''t that just starting a war?" Ye Ming sneered, "It''s so good, I''ll see your 100,000 Nebula battleship, how powerful is it!" The next moment, he suddenly disappeared and returned to the city of war. "Small battle, destroy the enemy!" "Okay!" The city of war was immediately excited. He was equipped with 100,000 nebula cannons and one million nebula cannons. He had considerable advantages over these nebula battleships. The overall strength of the Nebula is similar to that of the Nine Stars, but it is far worse than the Nebula. However, the flagship of General Black Robe seems to be a mothership, but there is only one. As soon as Ye Ming heard, General Heipao returned to the flagship and began to command the battle. One hundred thousand battleships lined up in a battle line and quickly took off, but the goal was not Ye Ming''s undead city, but the entire Five Elements Continent! "What?" Ye Ming''s face changed, "Hurry up!" The muzzle of some Nebula battleships has been lit, and at this time, the city of war launched a volley. One million nebula cannons fired at the same time, and each nebula battleship was hit by ten guns on average. With ten shots, these nebulae battleships immediately smoked black, and some simply fell to the ground. "Again!" Ye Ming said fiercely. The second salvo, 100,000 nebula artillery fired. This nebula cannon, but the standard configuration on the nebula ship, the nebula battleship could not bear it at all, it was shot down in one shot, and the sky was full of scattered debris. "what?" On the Nebula ship, the general in black robe was taken aback. He originally thought that taking a hundred thousand battleship was enough to crush the other side easily. Who would have thought that two salvos would destroy his fleet, and the floating city was so powerful! "Kill it," Ye Ming said lightly. A hundred nebula cannons locked the nebula. After a salvo, the nebula flies in the bright light. People in the Temple of Wushen have actually been watching. When they saw General Black Robe ordering all warships to attack the Five Elements, their hearts alluded to their throats. As the initiators, they had the feeling of jumping into the fire pit. Next, Ye Ming''s horrific combat effectiveness, two salvos to destroy the entire fleet, shocked them even more. "How is that possible! The city of war is so powerful!" Even Dixiong felt incredible, only to realize at this time that if Ye Ming was really a killer, the Wushen Temple would already be ashes. After killing General Heipao, Ye Ming appeared in front of Wuling City and yelled: "Imperial!" Emperor Xiong with a complex expression flew out of the Wu Shen Temple. Even if his strength is far better than Ye Ming, even if he is martial arts Tianjiao, but at this moment in front of Ye Ming, he still feels low-handed. No way, people with hard fists are full of energy, and they are the same everywhere. "Shenting suddenly stared at me, don''t you think it''s strange?" Emperor Xiong''s face was as usual, saying: "Perhaps Tiandaomen has been too high-profile recently, which has attracted the attention of the divine court. But it is nothing, anyway, the main **** does not take the shot, nor can he enter the Yuanyuan hood. The ones who can come in are mostly warships. But you are very fierce, and naturally you are not afraid of them. " "I don''t want to be hostile to the divine court at the moment," Ye Ming said. "Don''t deny that this matter must be related to your martial arts temple. The trouble you find will naturally be resolved by you. If you can''t solve it, I''m welcome." This red threat made Dixiong''s face sink, and said, "Ye Ming, you are too much." "If you don''t provoke me, there will be nothing today." Ye Ming looked at him. "Dixiong, your pattern is too small to be in my eyes. But this does not mean that I will tolerate your repeated calculations." Emperor Xiong: "It is an irreversible fact that you destroy a Shenting fleet. Next, Shenting will send more fleets until you are destroyed. Not to mention me, even Hanzu cannot stop the will of Shenting. " Ye Ming was silent. In his heart, at present, he never wanted to fight against Shenting, which was tantamount to hitting a stone with a egg. How powerful the ancestors of that year have failed, let alone him? He now needs time to develop and become stronger. "Unless you can buy the high-level of the court, but the cost is huge." Emperor Xiong suddenly said. "Buy high-level?" Ye Ming narrowed his eyes. "Can the superiors in Shenting be bought?" Emperor Xiong: "Of course you can. There has been no war in Shenting for a long time. There are many vegetarian corpses serving gods. Now they are all thinking about how to raise more money. Who cares what really happens? Moreover, the Five Elements Continent is not Shenting. Focus. " Ye Ming: "Will you be kind to me?" Emperor Xiong said positively: "I did count you before, I admit it. But now, I have no idea against you. You are really strong, not only will I not fight you, but I hope you can become stronger. You That''s right, my structure is too small to be in your eyes. So why should we be enemies? " Ye Ming looked at Dixiong: "You don''t look like someone who will obey others." "I don''t mean to be obedient, but to understand current affairs. Of course, this is also Han Zu''s meaning. He doesn''t want us to fight. And Han Zu said, your martial arts can spread freely, and we will never get in the way. Emperor Road. "No wonder, it turned out that Han Jiuyin spoke." Ye Ming nodded. "Very well, since you want to make peace, then show sincerity." "What''s the sincerity?" Dixiong asked calmly. Ye Ming: "The Five Elements Emperor killed my friend Frozen Beast and counted it repeatedly. I don''t forget this feud. I don''t know if it was inconvenient for you to kill the Five Elements Emperor." Emperor Xiong didn''t hesitate and said, "Yes. The Five Elements Emperor, I wanted to get rid of him." "Here is an hour. After one hour, I will see the head of the Five Elements Emperor." After that, Ye Ming returned to the city of war. After he left, Sun Yi Zhu Wang and others appeared, and Zhu Wang said, "Dear Lord, do you really want to kill the Five Elements Emperor?" "If you kill it, you will kill it, a thing that is not climate-friendly." Emperor Xiong sneered. "From tomorrow, let the people in the Wu Shen Temple rebuild Ye Ming''s martial arts." "Why?" Wang Zhu was surprised. Emperor Xiong: "This is the meaning of Hanzu. He said that Ye Ming''s martial arts are more suitable for the general public and open to everyone. And his martial arts are too restrictive to truly spread." "But then, wouldn''t we become vassals?" Sun Yi was puzzled and unwilling. "What is the purpose of our establishment of the Wu Shen Temple?" Dixiong asked him. Sun Yi: "Nature is to spread martial arts and build the most powerful martial arts civilization." "That''s it, since we have better means, why should we be so hard?" After finishing, he preached, "Hanzu said, Ye Ming has great luck at this time. Follow him, we all have eternal hope. " what? Several people''s eyes widened and they could hardly believe their ears. "Compared to the eternal period and the martial arts cause, what is it to be a vassal? It is so cool under the big tree. As long as you let go of your heart, we will gain more." Emperor Xiong said with a profound meaning. When the Nebula religion was won, the Five Elements Gods were divided into three worlds, second only to the four gods. In one of the great worlds, the Five Elements Gods established their headquarters, and the Five Elements Emperor lived in it. At the beginning, many residents of the Tianyuan continent were transferred. In addition to the indigenous people, the population of the Five Elements Dynasty was more than six trillion, which is hundreds of times stronger than when they were on the Tianyuan continent. At this moment, the Five Elements Emperor was practicing in retreat. Suddenly, light and shadow flickered in the secret room. The Five Elements Emperor opened his eyes and said, "Dixiong!" Emperor Xiong appeared. He looked at the Five Elements Emperor and said, "You are still the same. You have hardly made progress in these years. You ca nt even enter the state of supremacy." The Five Elements Emperor''s face sank: "Dixiong, what did you come to do for me? We said it at the beginning, and we didn''t interfere with each other." "I didn''t want to interfere with you, someone asked me to kill you!" Dixiong said. Chapter 741： Nalan Yingning, Taixianfu www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Kill me?" The Five Elements Emperor was tense. He knew that Di Xiong''s power was really capable of killing him. Although it cannot be completely killed, it is no different from death. "You can''t think of it, he is Ye Ming." Dixiong said. "Dixiong, kill me, what''s your benefit? I will promise you whatever you ask." "Useless." Emperor Xiong waved his hand, the Emperor of the Five Elements suddenly screamed, and more and more smoke was rising from his body. "What''s going on!" He screamed, in great pain. "A long time ago, I cursed you, and now the curse is happening, you are going to die." Dixiong calmly said, "I supported you and made you successful. Unfortunately, you have let me down these years. No value. " "No" The Five Elements Emperor fell straight to the ground, died, his body became gray, and his soul disappeared. An hour later, Emperor Xiong appeared in the city of war. Seeing the power of the city of war, he was very shocked and felt that Hanzu''s decision was wise. "People killed?" Ye Ming asked. Emperor Xiong threw out a body, which was the emperor of the Five Elements. Ye Ming glanced and said, "The three worlds of the Five Elements Gods will be mine in the future." "No problem." Emperor Xiong said, "I can even belong to the Temple of Heaven blindly, but there is a condition." "A few of us should be the deputy hosts of Tiandaomen." Dixiong said, "Isn''t this excessive?" Ye Ming looked at him: "You''re improperly placed the master of the palace to be the vice-host?" Emperor Xiong laughed: "I said that I know the current affairs manager is Junjie. I made this choice because I saw the current situation and knew the future. Furthermore, personal gains and losses are nothing, as long as they can Make martial arts stronger, and the Wushen Temple is willing to bear losses. " Ye Ming: "I don''t care what reason you are, once you join Tiandaomen, don''t think otherwise." "That is of course. Rather than fighting against each other and competing for power, I prefer to concentrate on cultivation." Emperor Xiong said seriously, "As for the great cause of martial arts, I leave it to you." Ye Ming: "Okay, I''ll talk about this later. You said earlier that the senior management of the Shenting can buy it, is this true?" "Of course it is not fake, and I have a way to get in touch with those high-levels. However, the value must be very high. In my estimation, if you want to quell this, you need at least one trillion yuan of eternal coins." Emperor Xiong said. Ye Ming narrowed his eyes: "One hundred billion? The twenty-seven worlds below the Wushen Temple add up to hundreds of billions of eternal coins in a year. If you want to make up one hundred billion, you need hundreds of billions. Do not eat or drink in the new year. " "If you make more, just don''t say it." Emperor Xiong said, "I just provide a way. In my opinion, Tiandaomen should not be opposed to the divine court. The divine court is very rotten, but it is also very powerful. Especially The killing agency that belongs to the Holy Garden has been operating efficiently. Once the Holy Garden really wants to deal with you, it s not me who has the ambition of others, even if you are strong, you can''t escape it. " Ye Ming thought of Lao Dian Zun immediately, he said, "One hundred billion is fine, but I want to see the high court of the god." "See him?" Dixiong shook his head. "I haven''t even met him. He has always been a human agent under his control." "Can''t you meet?" Ye Ming was a little disappointed. "It''s not impossible to meet, but you must take out another one trillion yuan of eternity coins." Dixiong said, "If you can take it out, you have the sincerity and the right to meet him. But I don''t understand, Why do you want to see him? " Ye Ming said: "A high-level Shentian can actually cover the disappearance of 100,000 warships and a general. I think his energy must be great, and maybe he can cooperate more extensively with him." Emperor Xiong immediately understood Ye Ming''s thoughts and shook his head: "I advise you to die this heart, even if you see that person, you will not get what you want." Ye Ming looked at Dixiong: "Do you know what I want?" "The civilization of the Protoss is a super civilization. There are many things far beyond our human race, such as warships, and then higher crops. But these things are not allowed to be circulated. Even if you are bold, you will not be sold. Emperor Xiong saw Ye Ming''s mind at a glance. Ye Ming was silent: "That''s the case, then I''ll see you for a while. I won''t show up for this matter, and you will handle it by yourself. After the incident, the Wu Shen Temple will join the Heavenly Gate. You will be the first doorkeeper and the rest You can be the deputy. The facts in the door, you all have the right to decide, you do nt have to discuss with me about small things. Dixiong nodded: "It''s the best." Although the transformation of Wushen Temple and Emperor Xiong was beyond Ye Ming''s expectations, he accepted it. After all, once Dixiong joined Tiandaomen, it was impossible to turn the waves around, and he could only do things for him obediently. This person is indeed a personal talent, and he is very tall. Maybe one day, like Han Jiuyin, broke through to the martial arts triple. The turmoil in the divine court was calmed down, and then Ye Ming talked with the four gods and Haotian. The immortal temple in the land of the four gods is originally a family, and needless to say. For the other three, he need not be polite. Especially the eternal mountain of God, he did not have a good impression of it. Haotian taught a big world, which has been shrinking over the years, and even no longer preached abroad, and the dissolution of the external churches one after the other has surprised Ye Ming. Haotianjiao was so prosperous that year, why did it suddenly die out? Since he is dealing with Haotianjiao, he naturally has to figure out the situation. He remembered that when he was in the Tianyuan continent, Na Hao Yingning was in charge of Nao Hao Ning. Later, Hao Tianjiao moved away, and Nalan Yingning also followed. He still had the news sign that she had circulated with him, could he contact her? The great world occupied by Haotianism is called the Tianfu Great World. However, Hao Tianjiao originally designated this big world. Originally, it could ask for three big worlds, but in the end it only needed this one. Entering the Tianfu World, Ye Ming became an ordinary person, and then secretly contacted Nalan Yingning. He didn''t have much hope for this contact. First, Nalan Yingning may not have kept the message sign; second, even if the other party kept it, he might not be willing to speak to him. After all, this is the site of Haotianism, which is easy to find. Unexpectedly, as soon as his news was sent out, Nalan Yingning responded. A restaurant in Tianfu Mainland, a luxurious box in the morning, Ye Ming sat down not long before the door of the room opened. Nalan Yingning came in, she was still so beautiful, but there was deep sorrow between her brows. Ye Ming stood up: "Nalan, I haven''t seen you in a long time." Nalan Yingning stared at Ye Ming and said, "I thought you, the big man, had forgotten me." Ye Ming smiled and asked her to sit down. "Ye Damen suddenly appeared, what''s the advice?" Nalan Yingning''s tone was a little thorny. Ye Ming didn''t think about it, and said, "I''m here to ask you about Haotian Education." "Yeah, now I am the ninth lady of Haotian, and I really should know something." Ye Mingyi: "You are the wife of Hao Tian''s leader?" "The leader of Haotian entrusted me with a heavy task and gave me the name of the wife of the founder. I thought that I would be able to control this." Nalan Yingning sneered. "Unfortunately, his twenty-four ladies are only the first. The wife really lived with him as a husband and wife, and the rest were furnishings. " Ye Ming looked at her with a strange expression: "I feel like you are a resentful woman now, resentful Haotian Goddess did not leave you lucky?" "Fart!" Nalan Yingning was furious. "His dirty dog ??stuff is disgusting when I see it. I would think he was lucky?" Ye Ming grinned: "How could there be such a big grievance?" Nalan Yingning sneered: "I think my dignified Nalan family is controlled by Hao Tianjiao, but you will be happy in your heart? At the time of the big incident, I originally wanted to run away. Yes, Ye Ming. If you helped me at that time, I wouldn''t stay in this ghost place all the time. " As soon as Ye Ming heard this, his heart said just right, and said immediately: "It''s not too late now. I''m here to help you out." Nalan Yingning looked at him: "Help me free? You mean, wouldn''t you kill me?" "How is it. As a friend, if you really need help, I can destroy Haotian Education. Don''t doubt, I''m not kidding." Ye Ming was serious. Nalan Yingning was scared a little: "Haotianism is destroyed if you want to die?" "Of course, my strength is beyond your imagination." Ye Ming was serious. "Tell me, do you want to leave?" Nalan Yingning nodded fiercely: "I wanted to leave long ago." "That''s good. Now tell me about the internal affairs of Haotian Education. Why did you give up the three worlds and choose only one world of heavenly charms?" Ye Ming asked. He felt that the matter was by no means simple and he had to ask clearly. . Nalan Yingning thought for a while and said, "I have doubts about this, but I have done it very well, and I only know the scale claws. Once, I heard the first lady mentioned occasionally, saying that the interior of Tianfu mainland, Hiding a celestial charm. " Ye Ming: "Oh, heavenly charm? What is that heavenly charm? I have only heard of magical charms, fairy charms, and Taoist charms. I have never heard of heavenly charms." Nalan Yingning: "It is said that as early as the era of the Zuyuan continent, the Datong Heaven on the continent of the Zuyuan condensed nine heavenly symbols and suppressed them in nine places on the mainland for the purpose of stabilizing the continent. Later, the human ancestors disintegrated the ancestral land of the ancestors, and the nine heavenly charms were scattered and disappeared. " Ye Ming was taken aback. It was a symbol of the cohesion of the will of Heaven, wouldn''t it be worthless? He quickly asked: "Haotian leader already got it?" "Of course not. His stupid strength is limited, and he doesn''t seem to want to fake other people''s hands, so he has been throwing money in the past few years to arrange a large array. It should be to use the formation method to take out that symbol." Nalan Yingning said, "In order to save money, he even disbanded all the Haotian Church divisions, and now his family is almost empty." "Do you know what he wants Tianfu to do?" Ye Ming asked. "Also, is the name of this Tianfu mainland related to Tianfu? If it is related, why don''t others take it away?" Nalan Yingning: "It seems to say that the last time the Tianfu appeared 800,000 years ago, it has disappeared since then. Naturally there are many big people who want to take this amulet, but it s not long before, Then it disappeared. How long the Tianfu will appear this time, and whether it will disappear, no one knows. But in my estimation, the stupid idiot of Haotian will not get the Tianfu. " Ye Ming nodded, and the doubts in his heart were resolved. The Haotian leader was looking for that sign, so he made all kinds of suspicious moves! Just this rune, he is absolutely unable to let Haotian teach! Chapter 742： Charge www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Apart from Hao Tianjiao, do you know anything about Tianfu?" Ye Ming asked. Nalan Yingning shook his head: "Should not know, even I only learned by accident, let alone outsiders." Ye Ming: "Very well, you go back first. Within three days, I will control Haotian Education." Nalan Yingning looked at him with some disbelief: "I won''t go back, I will go with you." Ye Mingyi: "Follow me? Where to go?" "Wherever you want, just leave." Nalan Yingning really seemed to hate it here, and didn''t want to stay for a while. Ye Ming nodded: "Okay. I''m chaotic land reclamation. If you don''t mind, go over there and help me manage things." Nalan Yingning said with a smile: "Of course, as long as you leave here, you can let me do anything." After saying this, I felt ambiguous and said nothing. Ye Ming smiled: "I let the sword of time and space leave you, and I will return to you in a few days." In other words, the sword of time and space took Nalan Yingning, and Ye Ming struck a finger. On the Tiandao list, the three top three players appeared, and they were all longevity, Tiandaomen''s gold medalists. "Master!" The three arched their hands and stood aside. Ye Ming: "Can you capture Haotian Master without shocking people?" The first one is called Wushan. He looks unsophisticated but has the strongest strength. He said, "The master can do it, but it only takes time." "Okay, I''m waiting here, you can do it. The Haotian leader seems to often see the first lady." Ye Ming said. The three disappeared instantly, while Ye Ming meditated quietly in the room, waiting. Today''s Haotian leader is the original Haotian God s eighth son, known as the Eighth Lord. At the beginning, he pitted Ye Ming in the demon continent, and wanted to take away his nine-star battleship and wealth, and let Zhang Heng be trapped for many years. Since then, he has repeatedly opposed him, an old opponent. Hao Tian taught the Lord to let go of his life, but since he met the first lady, he loved her deeply. The remaining twenty-three ladies did not touch a finger. That evening, Hao Tian''s leader came to the first lady again. In the back garden, the first lady is very beautiful and dazzling. When the leader of Haotian saw her, she immediately showed joy and said, "Yuanyuan, why don''t you take a rest?" The first lady was named Chen Yuanyuan, and she said softly, "My husband, I am waiting for your return." Haotian is about to get in touch with his wife. Suddenly the surrounding space is frozen. He and Chen Yuanyuan are both still. Three shadows appear silently and take away Haotian. The next moment, time and space recovered, Chen Yuanyuan looked confused, looking around, but where is the shadow of Haotian''s leader? Inside the restaurant, Haotian leader was escorted. When he saw Ye Ming sitting above, his face became very ugly, and he wanted to resist, but he couldn''t move. Although his strength has reached Changsheng Nine Realms, compared to the nine-step Supreme, he is not even slag. "Baye, we finally met." Ye Ming said lightly, "you must remember me." Haotian leader took a deep breath: "Ye Ming, you know your current fame and strength, I don''t want to be your enemy." "I don''t want to be your enemy, but unfortunately, we have been enemies many years ago. If you hadn''t counted me on the demon continent, I would have my current place a few years in advance." Holding him, "Due to pay the debt, do you mean?" The leader of Haotian looked pale and said, "What do you want? Kill me?" "I don''t kill you." Ye Ming shook his head. "I will put you in the sword of time and space, and then let him speed up the passage of time. In this way, you will die old and die completely within a month. " "You ..." Haotian''s face filled with fear, "If you let me go, I will tell you a secret." "Are you saying Tianfu?" Ye Ming shook his head. "This is not a secret to me." "No! If you don''t have me, you won''t get the Heavenly Charm." Haotian taught, "To tell you the truth, Haotian is not dead." Ye Ming was startled, but his expression remained unchanged: "Oh? Not dead?" "Of course. Haotian God is here, suppressing that sign of heaven, otherwise it would have disappeared long ago, would it exist to this day?" Haotian taught the main road. Ye Ming looked at him and suddenly asked, "What''s your name? Really the son of Haotian God?" The leader of Haotian hesitated, and said, "In the next Qi Chenghai, my mother was under the influence of Haotian God, and this gave birth to me." Ye Ming: "Qi Chenghai, do you say that Haotian God is not dead and are suppressing Tianfu, is this true?" "It''s true. The reason why Haotian taught me to choose the Tianfu continent was previously planned. After winning the Tianfu continent, we can slowly build a large array and remove the Tianfu." Qi Chenghaidao. Ye Ming: "Tell me this, aren''t you afraid I will still kill you?" Qi Chenghai said: "It doesn''t matter if you kill me, I just hope that I can meet Yuanyuan for a few days before I die." Ye Ming was surprised. He couldn''t think of it. The mysterious and insidious eighth man was so infatuated. He nodded: "It''s okay for me to spare your life. But you want to help me take out the day charms. I ask you, what purpose is that day charms for?" Qi Chenghai was immortal when he heard it, and immediately rejoiced, saying, "This amulet is one of the nine amulets that were originally used to suppress the air transport in the ancestral land of the ancestors. This is called Taishang Vajrayana, and it contains the Vajra world. As for its usefulness, I don''t know much about it, but it must be extraordinary. " Ye Ming: "How is your construction going?" Qi Chenghai smiled bitterly: "I had underestimated the investment in building a large array. Due to lack of money in my hand, I had stopped work for more than half a year." Ye Ming was speechless for a while, and then the **** Haotian turned things over to this idiot, and he was blind. He said, "Give me a copy of your memory. I will build this next, and I will pull Chen Yuanyuan. , Detain you together. " Qi Chenghai is grateful and surrenders his memory. Ye Ming sent Chen Yuanyuan to send the two together into the sword of time and space. Then, he changed his shape, transformed into Qi Chenghai, and took three gold medalists to check out the big team. Just below the Haotian Church headquarters, there is a huge crypt. A large array is being built in that crypt. This array, named Taishang Citing Large Array, was hugely expensive and could not afford the financial resources of Hao Tianjiao. After thinking about it, he mobilized Tiangongyu to come. On the side of the war civilization, overtime work has already created 30 million celestial beings with a long life and a realm. He was quickly transferred by him to build a large array. As for the formation materials, as long as you have money, you can buy them at any time. Ye Ming''s efficiency is much higher than Qi Chenghai''s, and he reopened the next day. Three thousand days went to work together, and the big team progressed at an amazing speed. When the large formation was built, he was also thinking about how to deal with Haotian God. According to Qi Chenghai''s memory, the Haotian God should have entered the Taishang Vajra Rune, which resulted in the rune not being able to escape and staying on the continent. It turned out that although the Zuyuan continent disintegrated, Taishang Jiufu still followed certain rules and reciprocated. The Tianfu continent is one of the nodes that Taishang Jiufu runs on. Haotian God just found out this law, and finally suppressed it in one fell swoop. Half a month later, the large array was officially completed. In order to motivate this array, Ye Ming asked the nine masters on the Tiandao list to urge together. In a short time, a large array of thousands of miles in diameter lit up, a huge vortex appeared in the center, and a long run of charms slowly rose, struggling. Seeing this heavenly charm, the nine Supreme Masters were taken aback, Wushan said: "Master, this charm is extraordinary, I''m afraid I can''t surrender!" Ye Ming stared at the amulet. As an inscription master, he saw that the inscription on the amulet had a small gap, which made the amulet mutilated. Otherwise, this large array will not be able to lead it up. "From this rune, I can''t see cause and effect." Ye Ming said suddenly, then thought of something. Wushan: "Master, this Tianfu is the same as the avenue. It is the only avenue condensed, so it is not causal." "So, I might have a way." Thinking of this, he struck a thunderbolt. That thunderbolt is the God of Fortune, condensed into a large hand, holding a sword-shaped inborn road rune and hitting that rune. The sword-shaped astral sign is pressed against the broken inscription, and the broken inscription is connected at once. After a while, the heavenly charms were brightened, the heavens and the earth shook, and the Three Realms trembled. Ye Ming was taken aback, and quickly pulled a thunderbolt, actually pulled Fu that day, and instantly shrank into a stream of light, thrown into his infinite sea of ??gods. In the immeasurable sea of ??God, a huge sky charm runs across the sky, and it has merged with the sword-shaped aisle. In addition, there is a thin thunderbolt that connects it with Ye Ming. Through the lightning rope, Ye Ming could actually control the amulet slightly. It turns out that the God of Fortune also doesn''t touch causality, so the two can easily fit together. Holding the lightning rope is Ye Ming''s godlike shape. But he couldn''t hold it all the time, he just tied the lightning rope to the spirit stone. Looking at it from afar, the huge amulet floats in the air like a kite, which is very spectacular. "It seems that it will not be possible to surrender it in a short time. I don''t know when the Haotian God can come out." Ye Ming shook his head and returned to Wuliang Palace to practice. After receiving the heavenly charms, Ye Ming ordered people to tear down the large array, and then let the little death transform into Qi Chenghai and continue to rule the continent. He found that the population on Tianfu mainland was too dense. So after a while, when he set out a second settlement, he moved some of the population away. Next, naturally, let Xiao Si take root here. After the immortal tree appears, small death can slowly take the place of Haotian God in the hearts of believers. In other words, she will become the God of Haotian, and let Haotianism continue to exist. Chapter 743： The fall of the Eighth Family www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! At this point, the big worlds controlled by Ye Ming include fifteen under the control of Wushen Temple, Tianyuan Continent, Tianfu Continent and Haotianism controlled by the Demon Continent, the Three Emperors World and the 16 Great Worlds under control. Thirty-five large worlds with a population of over one trillion. In Ye Ming''s view, precious resources are not as valuable as human beings. People are creative, can create higher value, and can continue to multiply. In particular, the 35 Great Worlds contain nine civilizations. Even if the level of these civilizations is not high, they can still inspire him. The immortal tree takes root in every big world and connects the 35 big worlds, making communication more convenient. People from all major worlds can go to the remaining 34 great worlds through the teleportation array of the undead tree for free. The prosperity brought by this exchange is unimaginable. Soon after, the money bank with the credit of Tiandaomen as the support, the negotiations of the one hundred worlds in which it was located finally ended, and the money houses in various large worlds had already opened. Once the bank was up and running, Ye Ming''s hands had a lot of cash flow. You have to know that the interest rate given by the bank is very high. The annual interest rate for one year deposit is as high as 15%, two years as 20%, and three years as 25%. Some small forces, such as Shijia, Zongmen, etc., immediately discovered that the original savings were really profitable. If you save all your family''s money in a money bank, you can earn much more interest every year than your current income. For example, a martial arts family has 100 million eternal coins. This billion of eternal coins was accumulated over tens of thousands of years. In fact, his annual income is only a few thousand eternal coins. However, if this money is deposited in a bank for one year, it will have an income of 15 million eternal coins, far exceeding the current income level. After the opening of the bank, there were surprisingly many people saving money, and most of them had saved for three years. The reason for this phenomenon is mainly that people believe in the credibility of Tiandaomen. After all, it is the super power that controlled more than thirty big worlds, which was hardly under the Nebula teaching of that year. How can such a big world fail to be trusted? So in less than a month, the amount of deposits has exceeded one trillion yuan, and it is still growing. On the other hand, many crops have been collected in the first settlement, and long-life rice has been harvested ten times, but they have been used as seeds. At least in the first few months, the food in the first settlement could not be sold. Because he would develop more settlements, plant a larger area, and that would require more seeds. The ring of the Great World in Ye Ming''s hands was cleaned up by him and sent Tiangong to build a large number of granaries. Each of those grains can store hundreds of millions of kilograms of grain, and countless ones have been built in densely packed land. On the contrary, those mineral deposits have already been mined and the output is not low. Many precious mineral deposits are continuously transported out and sold to one hundred big worlds. This item alone can bring billions of billions of eternal coins to Ye Ming every month. But the money alone was not enough for his expenses. The first settlement, Nalan Yingning has adapted to the environment here. When Ye Ming saw her, she found that the woman was radiant, as if she was reborn. "Ye Ming, thank you, I like this job very much." She laughed. Ye Ming could see that she was telling the truth. "Just like it." Then asked, "Is the output normal in terms of food?" Nalan Yingning nodded: "In the past four months, the total output of long-lived rice has reached 4 trillion kilograms; the total output of crystal sweet potatoes is 30 million kilograms; non-aging vegetables, 240 trillion kilograms. The rest The town''s Yuangu and Longxue rice are harvested in Chengdu for use as seeds because they have few seeds. " Ye Ming nodded: "Very good, hard work." Nalan Yingning asked, "Why not sell it? Does it persist?" Ye Ming: "In the future, we will open more settlements, and of course, we must keep more plants. Furthermore, first-class crops cannot be sold directly, and they will be processed after a while, but the factory has not yet been built." "But the shelf life of non-aging vegetables is only half a year. If you don''t take another shot, the vegetables will be broken." Nalan Yingning said. Ye Ming: "Are there any freshness periods?" He was somewhat surprised. Nalan Yingning: "Of course there is a fresh-keeping period. If you don''t have old vegetables, it is also a vegetable. I think it''s better to sell it." Ye Ming: "Well, how do you keep vegetables?" Nalan Yingning: "It''s very simple. Leave the vegetable in the ground and don''t pick it. It will soon grow flower stalks and then flower and bear seeds. However, it takes a long time for the seeds to settle. After picking, you have to wait about one month. " Ye Ming: "Then do nt pick them, leave them all. As for the ones that have been picked, some of them are eaten by Tiandaomen, and some are sold to the 35 worlds we control." Nalan Yingning paused: "Feed for the disciples of Tiandao? Do you know how expensive it is?" Ye Ming looked at her: "Of course I know that no matter how expensive the dishes are, they are not as precious as others. And there are not many disciples in the door, and they can''t eat much." Nalan Yingning reluctantly said, "Okay. Only the longevity rice and crystal sweet potatoes have been stored, which makes us inaccessible. The four-month investment is as high as 960 trillion yuan. If this continues, , This year''s investment will exceed three trillion yuan of eternal coins. " Ye Ming was startled. For 30 million years a year, is that enough? He thought for a while and said, "Let s do it for another month. I will build a processing plant as soon as possible. At that time, I will grow long-term rice and crystal sweet potatoes, store some, and process some. Regardless of how much money I make, at least I ca nt throw it in like this Money. " Nalan Yingning said: "It''s better. Half sold and half stored. Aren''t we building many refining plants? It''s better to make Changsheng rice directly into Changshengdan." Ye Ming nodded. In terms of alchemy, the level of medical civilization is still very high. And according to his understanding, about one hundred pounds of long-lived rice can make a long-lived Dan. He estimated that the wholesale price of a Changshengdan is less than about 250 trillion yuan. In addition to the investment in the refining plant, the value of each kilogram of Changsheng rice processed is as high as 20,000 eternal coins. He told Nalan Yingning his own estimate, the latter laughed: "So good! The annual output of Changsheng rice is 120 billion kilograms, which costs 240 trillion yuan of eternal coins. It stores 6 trillion kilograms. The remaining 6 trillion kilograms of processed and grown zodiac are worth 120 trillion yuan of longevity coins. After deducting the cost of 240 trillion yuan, it can still make a net profit of 96 trillion yuan of eternal coins every year. " Ye Ming nodded: "As for the crystal sweet potato, it can be used for refining the sacred crystal sweet potato, eliminating the cost of refining medicine and planting costs. In total, each pound of crystal sweet potato is worth about 6,000 eternal coins. Half of the storage and half of work, then the annual net profit It''s about 1,350 trillion. " Nalan Yingning laughed: "These two types of crops can increase the income of 230 trillion yuan of eternal coins every year." Ye Ming was finally satisfied. With this money, he should no longer be nervous. Ye Ming was very experienced in the construction of the alchemy field, and it was completed in half a month. Immediately, he began to refining Changsheng Dan and Sacred Crystal Dan in batches. The effect of taking these two kinds of elixir is twice as good as that of eating long-life rice and crystal sweet potato, which is greatly welcomed by people. However, it is said that in the Three Emperors World, Ye Ming resigned to Shang Long. Ye Ming explained what happened before he left, and he is implementing it step by step. The first is to send a large amount of low-priced grain to the Three Emperors World to suppress local grain prices. At the same time, there are still many third-class crops coming in, so that those who have eaten the third-class effect will treat the locally produced food as the feed for livestock. The eight families of the Three Emperors World had originally lost three trillion labors, and many places had no race. Now cheaper food is pouring in, and this land immediately becomes unprofitable. In the interim period, Ye Ming''s bankers were sent in a large amount. In just half a month, the bankers'' business of the eight families was completely squeezed into the market, and they could not survive. At this moment, Shang Long was in the study with several great figures of the Three Emperors. They were representatives of the Eighth Family, and since then they have made peace with the Emperor. One of them was that season victory. At this time, the season victory was no longer as aggressive as before, but full of fear. "Your Majesty, the Bada Family knows that they have committed an unforgivable sin, but please let the Emperor read that there is a share of Lao Xun on the ancestors of the Bada Family, and forgive them once. Do nt recruit miners at a high price, and go on like this. The mine is going to be shut down. "Ji Sheng almost cried, because his Ji family is one of the eight families. Shang Long looked calm and said, "It''s not my intention to recruit miners, so I can''t help you." Ji Sheng shuddered and said, "Can you let the royal business and not do business at a loss? If you continue to do this, the stores of the eight families must be closed down. What''s more, the royal family now imposes heavy taxes on shops and real estate. It is unbearable, Your Majesty! " Shang Long snorted: "Why, does the Bada Family want to rebel? How do the dynasties operate without paying taxes? As for the royal business, the free royal decision is to make a profit or lose. What qualifications does the Bada Family have to ask?" Ji Sheng was said to be speechless, and was subsequently blasted out of the Imperial Study Room. Not long after, he was dismissed by the emperor and became a grassroots. Under the suppression of Ye Ming''s room, the eight families who dared to embarrass the people at the beginning suffered heavy losses, the land was deserted, the mine was stopped, the shop was closed, the bank was closed, and they had to pay a very high tax. However, the eight family members chose to give up and compromise. They started to sell land, shops and real estate, and sold mines. In just a few months, the eight great families have changed from the original rich and enemy countries to the non-field and real estate industry, only with some money. And ironically, all the eight families have actually deposited all the money they got from selling the industry into Ye Ming''s money house. They really don''t have any way to make money, they can only deposit money to earn interest. In the face of the suppression of the Emperor, the Emperor did not care, the Emperor did not ask, the Eighth Family could only knock down their teeth and swallow their stomachs, and very reluctantly withdrew from the historical stage of the Three Emperors. In fact, almost all the minerals and fields sold by the Bada Family were bought by Ye Ming with his money, making them the real estate of the emperor! Chapter 744： Find the cash cow www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! At this time, Ye Ming can basically keep the balance of income and expenditure, and will not make money or lose money. This state is invaluable to him, because he is quickly accumulating strength. Having won the Haotian religion, Ye Ming''s next goal is naturally three of the four gods. Of course, as a person in the Temple of Immortality, he would never fight against the Temple. However, he can''t let them continue to occupy the big world. Ye Ming was the first to go to the heavenly earth. Speaking of which, he can have today''s achievements and is inseparable from the heavenly gods. If it wasn''t for Ji Tianpeng''s accidental collision and wanted to take his house, he would be able to obtain the treasure of the gods. Unlike other divine soils, the old nest of Tongtian divine soils is located in Tianyuan continent. Unlike the other three gods, they all control some big worlds more or less. In fact, Ye Ming did not have much formal communication with Tongtian Shentu, and he did not fully understand this force. Mingguang Great World is one of the two great worlds occupied by Tongtian Divine Land, and the gate of Tongtian Divine Land is located here. As the master of the Tiandao Gate, Ye Ming brought the ten thugs in the Tiandao Ranking and appeared in front of the Shanmen. "when" A bell rang, and the whole heavenly earth was shocked. A moment later, a rainbow fell and two elders from the land of God appeared, both of whom were living in the six realms. They respectfully said, "I have seen the head of heaven, the Lord of the Divine Land is waiting, please!" Ye Ming stepped up the stairs and entered an ancient and magnificent hall. There are hundreds of elders and disciples sitting in the temple. They should be the core figures. In the center of all people, a young woman sits, dressed in Tsing Yi, looking calm, and she is extremely beautiful, but it does not make people feel amazing, but she is calm inside. He hesitated, the Lord of Heaven and Earth is actually a woman? "Tian Dao Men came here, and I am very honored to pass through the heaven and earth, please sit down." The young woman''s voice was loud, Qing Yue. Ye Ming didn''t sit, and said, "No more sitting. To make a long story short, you should know the purpose of my coming. Tiandaomen has replaced Wushen Temple, so the two great worlds that gave you the heaven and earth are to be retracted. " The young woman said, "Yemen is so direct, but don''t you just miss the old feelings?" Ye Ming looked at her: "Old love? What does it mean?" "In the past, Ye Menzhu got a set of fairness. Only the successor of Tongtian Divine Land was entitled to possess the treasures of Gods. From then on, everything went smoothly to this day. Isn''t this the friendship of Tongtian Divine Land?" The other asked with a smile. Ye Ming was surprised, squinting and asking, "How did you know?" "The robe of the gods is the secret treasure of the heavenly earth. Where is it and how is it going? I do nt know?" Said the young woman. "At that time, I had just taken over the seat of the Lord of the lands of God. I reject." Ye Ming: "Why?" "Because I suddenly had a very interesting idea. Will the person who has received the treasure of the gods grow up? If they grow up, what kind of character will it become? It turns out that Yemen s growth is beyond expectations, so that People are shocked, "said the young woman." Introduce yourself, I am the current Lord of Divine Land, wonderful sound. " Ye Ming laughed: "So, I want to accept your favor." "Unbearable, all in Yemen Lord. If you want to take back the big world, I can''t compete with the heaven and earth, I can only live." Miaoyin calmly said. Ye Ming was silent for a moment, and he had to admit that his growth was inseparable from this opportunity. He smiled, and as soon as he waved his hand, there was a treasure coat that seemed real and magical. The robe slowly flew in front of Miaoyin. "In the early years, the Spirit Baoyi has been very helpful to me. I have promoted it to Ruyi robe, and the power has increased many times compared to the original. Now the return to the original owner can also be regarded as a reward for the peach." Ye Ming said, "The two big The world, I wo nt take it back anymore, and it s still run by you. Miaoyin stunned slightly: "Thank you Ye Yemen. Tiandaomen will be the first ally of Tongtian Shentu." Ye Ming: "You''re welcome. You planted good deeds back then, and you''ve got good deeds today. However, I don''t know anything. How did a small figure in Ji Pengfei steal the treasure of the gods?" Miaoyin sighed softly and said, "In that year, a group of strong men sneaked into the Divine Land, killing the former Lord of Divine Land, and took away the treasure" Cash Tree ". When the Divine Land was chaotic, Ji Pengfei took the opportunity to take away Yi. Besides him, many traitors at the time took advantage of the fire. Since then, Tongtian Ditu has been stunned and has not recovered. Ye Mingqi said: "Cash money? Is there such a thing in the world?" Miaoyin nodded: "The money tree is left by the ancestor of Tongtian, but unfortunately it is only a semi-finished product. Countless generations have wanted to repair it, but they have never succeeded." Ye Ming was interested: "The money tree can really make money?" Miaoyin nodded: "Yes. The money tree is indeed a tree from the Hongmeng era. However, someone later engraved the formation in it." Ye Ming: "You know, who stole the cash cow?" "After years of tracing, I already have eyebrows. Participants include the Beast Emperor and the Demon Emperor. They originally lived in Tai''a World, but were later broken by the Wushen Temple and fled to the only religion." Miaoyin said. Ye Ming nodded: "Okay. If you want to go to heaven, you can go to the heavenly gate to get your own martial arts practice." After that, he took someone away. After Ye Ming left, an old man came out and asked, "God Lord, will Ye Ming look for a cash cow?" "Surely," said Miaoyin faintly. "The way to open the money tree is only known to the heavenly gods. If he gets it, he will definitely look for us." "How about then? Get back the money tree?" Asked the elder with hope. Miaoyin shook his head: "I can get at least one benefit of Divine Land. There is no opportunity to shake the money tree. But this is a good result. After all, we are unable to regain the money tree. Instead of gaining, it is better to maximize the benefits." "Sacred Lord of God!" Everyone admired. Leaving Tongtian Divine Land, a lean silverbeard old man asked, "Do you want to go to Eternal God Mountain or Origin Shenhai?" This person ranked second in the heavenly list, the famous swordsman, from Kendo civilization. Extreme, step by step. Ye Ming said: "I suddenly changed my mind and stopped moving the four gods. You followed me to the only **** and earth, looking for the Beast Emperor and the Demon Emperor." Jian Gong: "Master, the only master in teaching is like a cloud. Although we can guarantee the safety of the master, it is not wise to go so rashly." Ye Ming smiled: "Anyway, I go there as if I were going home." Arrived at the only teaching site, Ye Ming contacted Sun Zhongxuan. The latter soon appeared. Seeing the master next to Ye Ming, he was surprised and said, "Brother Ming, are you here to assassinate anyone? Why brought so many fierce men?" Ye Ming: "Brother Xuan, I need your help." Sun Zhongxuan nodded: "Just say." "Can Beast Emperor and Demon Holder from Tai A be in the only teaching?" Sun Zhongxuan thought for a while: "It seems that there are really two of them. At present they are all my dad''s guests. What do you ask them to do?" Ye Ming: "Can you tie these two, I will interrogate them." Sun Zhongxuan thought for a while: "No problem. But what happened to the chaotic mainland? The Zhou family asked me several times." Ye Ming handed a compass over, which was one of the settlements found by Lao Huang. He has gone to see it, the area is too small, and there is nothing else but limited value in it except for a few French crystal mines. "Give it to the Zhou family, enough to compensate them for their losses." Sun Zhongxuan was relieved, and said again and again. Ye Ming asked again, "I used part of your 600 billion yuan, do you not need it for the time being?" Sun Zhongxuan laughed: "You can use it casually, I rarely lack money, remember to pay me back." Ye Ming: "That is of course." With the No. 2 figure who was the only teacher to nod, Ye Ming took the top ten experts to the hot spring. After the hot spring was soaked, Sun Zhongxuan tied a black skull with black flames and a black tiger with wings inserted, which are the prototypes of the demon emperor and the beast emperor respectively. Although both are the strengths of Changsheng Nine Realms, there are countless ways to subdue them. "Okay, I have something important, so I won''t participate." Sun Zhongxuan hurriedly walked away after sending the person in. Ye Ming winked. Wu Shan and Jian Gong walked over, each holding one. Ye Ming said lightly: "Beast Emperor, Demon Emperor, do you recognize me?" The skull''s hair made a metallic friction sound: "Boy, what do you want to do?" Ye Ming: "Hand over the cash cow, I can spare you not to die." As soon as he heard the money tree, the man immediately said, "Okay, if you want it, it''s for you." After speaking, he spit out a ring and spit out a ring. Ye Ming was surprised, so easy? He couldn''t help asking: "Is the money tree so worthless?" The skull sneered: "Of course the money tree is good, but it is a semi-finished product and cannot be used. Then again, it is banned by humans inside. Ye Ming relieved, and looked at the ring, and there was a huge tree inside. He nodded and said, "Get out." As soon as Wu Shan and Jian Gong pushed, they were pushed out and fled immediately. "Door, why let them go?" Asked He Jin, who ranked third on the Tiandao list. Ye Ming said: "They are not a cause for concern, it is useless to kill them. Let''s go and go to the heaven and earth!" Because he doesn''t need to think about people, he knows that the wonderful sound is calculated. The other party should have expected that he would go back and ask for some benefits. But he didn''t feel excessive, instead he took it for granted. So when the two met again, he asked directly: "How do you tell me the opening method?" Miaoyin laughed: "The Lord Yemen is really refreshing. Tongtian Dirt Land needs development now, and development needs money. So, I ventured to give Yemen some money." Ye Ming: "Oh, I don''t know how much you want?" "Thirty trillion yuan of eternity coins," said Miaoyin, "Miaoyin knows that this amount of money is not important to Ye Zhemen. But for my Tongtian God Land, it will change our destiny." Ye Ming did not hesitate and said, "Okay, I promise you. But the premise is that this cash cow is not fake!" Chapter 745： Second settlement www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The wonderful voice said: "Natural." The so-called opening method is actually simple, just stick a note left by Tongtian''s ancestor on the cash cow, and it can be opened. In the hall of the heavenly earth, shake the money tree and take it out. It is like a towering tree, shining with brilliance and energy. Ye Ming was about to stick the amulet, and suddenly heard a small dead voice: "Brother, this tree can be grafted, don''t open it first. Once opened, it will take root." Ye Ming''s heart moved, saying: "Thirty trillion yuan will be delivered later and leave." Ye Ming returned to the Tianyuan continent, saw Xiao Si, and asked, "Do you know the money tree?" Xiaode nodded: "I can sense its existence. The money tree must be grafted before it can quickly absorb energy and condense money. However, ordinary trees cannot bear it at all. Only immortal trees can." "Is there any problem?" Ye Ming was still a little worried, "Will the money tree not go back?" Xiao Si smiled: "Of course not, the **** tree is rooted in hundreds of big worlds, what is a cash cow?" Ye Ming thought for a while and asked, "You said just now that a money tree can make rune money?" Xiaoshen nodded: "Yes, it has matrix formations inside, which can turn all kinds of energy into rune money." "But this cash cow is a semi-finished product." Ye Ming said. Xiaoshi said: "Not so. The cash cow is complete, but because it ca nt find the graft, it ca nt make runes. Presumably its former owner wants to satisfy the cash cow''s energy with an additional matrix. Demand. But unfortunately, that man failed. " Ye Ming was overjoyed. Little death: "Big brother, you take out the money tree and open it, and leave the rest to me. I control dozens of trillion believers, connect hundreds of large worlds with countless mineral deposits, and support the money tree is no problem. " Ye Ming nodded, immediately released the cash cow, and then attached the charm. In a moment, billions of roots appeared in the void, swaying, like hair in the water, the roots pierced into the immortal tree. And the body of the money tree suddenly trembled, and countless runes of light fell one after another, it actually put the inscriptions that people planted on it before. The formation method collapsed at once, and all fell off. This money tree shakes like lifting the restraint and growing up frantically. Its trunk has become a long vine, which grows and spreads around the immense immortal tree. An hour later, nearly half of the trunk of the immortal tree was entangled. The cash cow seems to understand the scoring, knowing that too much entanglement will affect the growth of the immortal tree, so stop it. However, next, it frantically absorbed the nutrition of the immortal tree. "Big brother, the initial consumption is huge, I need to add." Xiao Die said. Without saying a word, Ye Ming smashed a trillion yuan of eternal coins into it, was absorbed by the little dead, and then sent to the cash cow. "Brother, I want it." Ye Ming had a pain in his body, so he lost another trillion. If so, repeatedly, eventually Ye Ming lost nine times of money, throwing away a full nine trillion trillion eternal coins. Finally, the money tree grew rune-like leaves and thin, wire-like twigs. After looking at it for a while, Ye Ming carefully asked: "Little death, how many rune money can this money tree make?" The highest level of rune money he has ever dealt with is twelve-level rune money. About sixty twelve rune coins can be exchanged for an eternity coin. Of course, there are thirteenth and fifteenth-level runes on it, which are rare in the world. In fact, the use of rune money is far more extensive than the spiritual coins such as eternal coins and longevity coins. Rune money can be used to build large arrays directly, while **** coins need to be converted. If there is a conversion, there will be a waste of energy, so rune money is more popular on the market than the **** coin. Xiao Si felt for a moment: "After three days, it will start to grow rune money. At present, it can only make 13-level rune money. After a few more, it should be able to make 14-level rune money." Ye Ming was startled: "Thirteenth level? How much can you make?" You know, a thirteenth level rune can be exchanged for eighty eternity coins! That''s quite valuable. Xiao Si: "It depends on how much energy I can provide. I suggest that my elder brother''s spiritual stones, mystic crystals, and magic crystals, etc., do not have to be sold. They are directly absorbed by me and used to support the cash cow." Ye Ming: "But I always have to think about the ratio of input and output? How much rune can it make if it eats my 100 million eternal phantom?" Xiao Si considered for a while and said, "Should be no less than three million thirteen rune money." Ye Ming froze. Isn''t 3 million 13th-level runes worth 240 million eternal coins? In other words, for every ten dollars he invested, he would get twenty-four dollars! He couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Okay, you''re mine now!" Little death: "In fact, any energy can be converted into rune money, and the power of faith can be confused. We can save a lot of money." Ye Ming: "How much faith power can produce a 13th-level rune." "If it is an ordinary person, it only needs one million people''s faith to supply the money tree to continuously produce thirteen-level rune money. The cycle of the money tree from flowering to fruition to picking rune money is about one month." Xiao Si said. Ye Ming calculated that one million people can produce twelve thirteen rune coins each year, which is 960 eternal coins. Almost every 10,000 people can make one eternal coin every year. come out. He has dozens of big worlds under his control, with a population of more than 300 trillion. This three hundred trillion people, even if only one hundred trillion people believe in the immortal tree, then it can produce one trillion billion eternal coins every year, which is definitely a great income! Now that he knew the ability to make money, Ye Ming began to buy Lingshi and Fajing. There are more than one hundred large worlds in the immortal tree. Each one has a large number of spirit mines. Ye Ming sent people to visit each one and signed a contract with them to purchase the spirits they produced for a long time at a price higher than the market price. stone. The production of hundreds of big worlds, this is an astronomical figure. When the final data was collected in Ye Ming''s hands, he was taken aback by himself. Tiandaomen reached an agreement with 367,872,200 mining farms, and the total value of such ore mines, such as spiritual stones and crystals, can reach 490 trillion yuan Eternal Coin. And once these 490 trillion eternal coins are converted into thirteenth-level rune money, its value will increase to more than double, exceeding one trillion eternal coins! But this is not enough. Ye Ming decided to continue to develop more settlements and find more mineral deposits. Although Lao Huang has returned to the legendary academy, his settled map of the settlements is still in his hands. He then proceeded towards the second settlement. Due to the limited manpower and energy at the beginning, Ye Ming wanted to find the highest value settlements for development. After some searching, he found a second settlement. The area of ??the second settlement is five times larger than that of the first settlement, the aura is also more intense, and the mineral deposits are naturally much larger than the first settlement. In order to facilitate the management, he called out Murong Xuejiao from Tiandaomen at the beginning and asked her to be responsible for the development of the second settlement. Murong Xuejiao faced an extremely headache, first of all, no one. Without anyone, there is no way to mine or farm. Therefore, under her strong request, Ye Ming delivered to her all the one billion heavenly craftsmen baked out of the war civilization. At the same time, announcements were made in the 35 Great Worlds to recruit professional farmers. The conditions for opening the Tiandaomen are very good. First of all, you can get a set of living houses for free, and the 100 acres of land around the house. In addition, they can also become tenants and miners of Tiandaomen during their leisure time. The income of tenants is calculated by working 100 days per year, and each person can earn at least 200,000 legal days. If it is a miner, the income is even higher, reaching 400,000 legal days. In this world, most people are ordinary people. Ordinary people do not have high standards, and there is no major pursuit. It is nothing more than making money to support their families and train their offspring. Seeing such good conditions, people naturally broke their scalp and queued for registration overnight. In just half a month, the ten trillion people recruited were all gathered and transported through the immortal tree to the second settlement. Billions of heavenly works, it is not an easy job to build three trillion sets of eternity. Simply let them do it, at least it will take decades to complete. Fortunately, Murong Xuejiao has a simpler method. He issued one million legal days to each household and ordered them to build their own houses. As for the eternal materials, the materials can be obtained on the spot. After all, the settlements lack nothing. The second settlement has 3.5 million mu of fields that can grow long-lasting rice; more than 17 million mu of fields can be grown with crystal sweet potatoes. Unfortunately, due to climate reasons, it is not suitable for growing undead vegetables. There are many places where the town''s Yuangu can be planted, and the planting area can reach 5 trillion mu of land. And the remaining nearly 300 trillion mu of land, there are more than 100 trillion mu can be planted dragon blood rice. The remaining two hundred acres or so are all allocated to the ten trillion people, with an average of twenty acres per person, and a family can share about one hundred acres. Ye Ming estimates that the second settlement can produce 840 billion kilograms of long-lasting rice per year; 750 billion kilograms of crystal sweet potatoes; and Zhenyuan Valley, which produces annual profits of more than 750 trillion eternal coins; The area of ??blood rice cultivation has increased greatly, and the profit has reached 3 trillion yuan. In addition, the mineral deposits in the second settlement are several times larger than those in the first settlement. If it is fully mined, the annual output will be tens of trillions of eternal coins. All in all, the second settlement is more profitable than a cash cow. However, although on paper, settlements do make money. However, in Ye Ming''s plan, the main principle is still to preserve the capital. Longevity rice and crystal sweet potatoes are mostly stored. After deducting the expenses of the ten trillion people, the expenses of establishing the guardian formation and the factory, the profit of the second settlement is limited. Chapter 746： Great World Collision, Great Bull Demon Race www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Of course, the biggest advantage is that the spirit stones and magic crystals mined in the second settlement are all used to support the cash cow and allow it to produce thirteen-level runes. These mined mines can produce thirteenth-level runes worth about two trillion yuan of eternity each year. Unconsciously, a month passed, and the money tree was the first to generate rune money, valued at 111 trillion yuan of eternal coins. Ye Ming''s career is in full swing. The more money he earns, the more he produces. However, he did not forget the fundamentals. Most of the things were done by the following people. He was more often practicing. After entering the martial arts double, he only entered the first level of Shenwu Realm. In the first realm, there are ten levels, and he has nine levels to break through. These nine levels overlap with the eighty-one level in the second dimension of Shinto. But in fact, not every level of the 981 level has to be broken, and practitioners can choose to "pass the level." The so-called circumvention means that the customs are not broken in the order of the second dimension, but are selectively broken. For example, the first level is broken, then the seventh level, the thirteenth level, and the fiftyth level are broken. However, it is very difficult to get around the barrier, and the practitioners are lost, leading to the failure of the barrier. If the circumvention fails, the repair will stagnate. For example, the Changsheng Three Realm before round the border, then he is likely to stagnate in the Changsheng Three Realm all his life. The reason for the circumvention is to obtain the same type of magical power in order to specialize in a certain field. For example, in the first pass, Ye Ming obtained space-based magical power. In fact, in the seventh pass, the nineteenth pass, the twenty-first pass, the thirty-fifth pass, the forty-sixth pass, the fifty-third pass, the first The sixty-eighth level, the seventieth level, and the eightyth level also have the space **** hidden inside. And the farther back the gate, the stronger the power of the space deities. The reason why the martial arts duality created by Ye Ming is so powerful is that he has designed a "breakthrough" technique that can easily and accurately fold the eighty-one pass, thereby making the first pass, the seventh pass, the nineteen pass, Twenty-one levels wait for ten space levels to be put together. If a warrior can practice in this way, he can specialize and continuously improve his space control. In the same way, he folded the ten supernatural powers about the field power together and put them in the second world of Wushen. Next, Wushen Three Realms to Wushen Six Realms are also related to one type of domain. Until the seventh realm of the divine shape, it did not involve the realm of longevity to this day. There are three major realms behind this, each realm is divided into three small steps. Ye Ming quickly broke through the second level of Shenwu''s first realm. The seventh level had neither magical powers nor secret methods, but only a group of space abilities. After breaking through the level, this mass of energy was integrated into Ye Ming''s body and spirit, which actually made his three spatial magical powers multiply, and his personal perception of space became more acute. It wasn''t until the third level was broken that Ye Ming got another magical power, a small move. This small movement can instantly move an object from one position to another. The reason why it is called small movement is that this kind of transfer can only be performed in a large world. If you can move between different big worlds, you can call it big moving. One thing happened in his immense Shenhai before his little movement skill was practiced. The vortex appeared, the God of Thunder and the Lightning of Creation, falling headlessly. The amulet that was towed by the forged lightning rope was tied under the stone tire, so it also received the thunder of lightning. Tian Fu seemed to be affected by the thunder and lightning, and finally went down the thunder and lightning and plunged into the spirit stone. Ye Ming was startled, and the divine shape rushed out of Wuliang Palace. On the heavenly charm, can there be a congenital avenue charm, just ran into the stone tire? He saw that the stone manifested a mysterious avenue inscription, which he could not understand. He touched the stone tire, and sighed, "Don''t make trouble, the innate avenue is so precious, you can''t swallow it alone." Shi Tai lighted up and shot a bolt of lightning, which was printed on Ye Ming''s brows. The next moment, Ye Ming had a mysterious method in his mind, Fengtianshu. This heavenly sky belongs to the category of Taoism. The level of Taoism is higher than magical powers. Even ancient magical powers cannot be compared with Taoist magical powers. Taoism connects Tiandi Avenue, which is more powerful and more difficult to cultivate. This enchantment, once deployed, can seal a big world and suppress the will of heaven. It can be said that with this technique, Ye Ming can easily suppress or control a big world. Of course, the premise is that he can successfully practice this technique. According to his personal estimation, it is impossible to cultivate this heavenly art without the Seven Realms of God. After gaining a Taoism, Ye Ming didn''t find anything, so he returned to Wuliang Palace with satisfaction. As soon as things happened here, Ye Ming felt the whole big world and shook it slightly. He hadn''t thought about anything at all and thought it was an earthquake. It can be said that feedback from other big worlds has also been heard, saying that the big world is shaking. This attracted his attention. After much exploration, it became clear that one large world in which humans settled began to merge with other large worlds. After the collapse of the ancestral continent, it has been recovering, and the fragments of the continent have attracted and approached each other. Up to 10,000 years, the complete ancestral continent will reappear on earth. As a result, some large worlds formed by particularly close fragments will gradually approach, merge, and form a new world. Coincidentally, one of those two fused worlds lives on human beings, while the other, on the other hand, there is a strong cattle demon family of one of the hundreds! The shock just now is the shock wave when the two big worlds just came into contact. What happens when the two big worlds merge? Countless eyes and countless forces are paying attention to the two continents. Ye Ming even used the city of war, appearing directly above the two worlds. From a long distance, he can see the two oval worlds, which are gradually merging. Unlike your imagination, the integration of the big world is very gentle and peaceful. In addition to the initial impact, the human race and the cow demon in the big world can not even feel any change. The integration of the big world is, first of all, the fusion of providence and heaven, and the integration of the two wills into one. Next is the stitching of continental entities. This process takes at least three months. Vigorous Niu Mo Pai, one of the hundreds, belongs to super civilization and controls more than a hundred worlds. This big world in fusion is just one of the big worlds controlled by the ox demons, and there are trillions of ox demons living on it. On the other side of the world, there are more than five trillion human beings, and there is a low-level civilization, the witch armor civilization. In the city of war, Ye Ming said lightly: "Wushan, go and explore below." Wu Shan led away and disappeared. Later, Ye Ming said again, "Chou Tianblade, go find the talker in this big world, and I want to talk to him." Qiu Tianbian ranked eighth on the Tiandao list. He was a mysterious figure hidden in the dark glory, and he was also led away. After half an hour, Wushan first returned and said, "The master of the yamen, the two continents have been partly spliced ??together. The mighty cow demon clan over there seems to have been prepared, and a large number of troops are marching towards the human race. The human race There are not many strong men. Although the number of troops is large, they are vulnerable. As soon as the two armies contact each other, the human race collapses. " Ye Ming sighed: "After all, it is a low-level civilization. How can it compete with the super civilization?" After another quarter of an hour, Qiu Tianbian returned, and brought an old man with white beard. The old man''s face was vicissitudes, he saw Ye Ming, respectfully acted, and said, "See the Master of Heaven." "What''s your name, can it represent the witch armor civilization?" Ye Ming asked. The old man immediately said: "The old man heard the sacredness, the leader of the sorceress, and the sorceress is the largest force here." "I ask you." Ye Ming stared at him. "What are your good strategies for the invasion of the Niubi tribe?" The old man smiled bitterly: "We have asked for the high-level civilization of several human races, and they all hope that we can move out of this big world and give up our hometown to the cattle devil." "You promised?" "Naturally not!" The old man was excited, "We witches are rather jade broken than letting out our own land!" "A bunch of idiots!" Ye Ming sneered. "Only the bravery of the flesh, only increase the loss." The old man said angrily: "Tiandao Master, if you are not here to help us, please don''t talk cold words." Ye Ming: "You can have self-esteem, but it also depends on your own strength. Everyone is a human race, and I am willing to help you. But after this matter, your witch armor civilization must be included in my Heavenly Gate. You can rest assured that I will not By obliterating your civilization, you will vigorously support it and make your development better. " "Why do you help us like this?" Ye Ming said: "Human civilization should be full of flowers. As a human race, this is my mission and my responsibility, and it has nothing to do with interests." The old man thought about it for a moment: "Yes. But, the Nigger tribe is so powerful, can you compete?" "There is a way," Ye Ming said lightly. The old man frowned: "Even if the bull demons of this big world are defeated, the other big worlds will attack them. What should I do then?" Ye Ming: "It will be even simpler. I will put the continent after the fusion into the protection scope of the Hunyuan Gang." The old man was taken aback: "Is the mobile world? Is this possible?" Ye Ming turned his head and asked, "Xiaokong, you can answer." The sword of time and space jumped out and said, "Just need to set up the formation method, within three hours, I can transfer this big world to the mixed Yuan Gang." The old man was skeptical again, and said, "Then please ask the Master of Heaven to take the shot immediately. We have lost many soldiers." "It''s your turn to fight." The city of war screamed and appeared on the battlefield. Densely, numerous openings aimed at the enemy. "The people''s army retreats." Ye Ming commanded. The old man screamed, and immediately the bell rang, and the army retreated decisively. The side of the ox demons is obviously much stronger. When it comes to military strength and equipment, there is a big gap between the two sides. They are like a torrent of iron and steel. They are crushing the weak human army. Chapter 747： To complain www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The Taurus tribe used a billion troops, equipped with 10,000 Taurus chariots equivalent to the battle power of eight-star battleships, 3,000 Tianbao chariots equivalent to the battle power of nine-star battleships, and 1,000 Nebula fortresses, three stars Mica ship. In addition, the Bull Demon soldiers are also equipped with armor, French array bows, and bursts of crossbow. They have far more fighting power than the human army and have a crushing potential. "Hit!" Ye Ming looked at the fierce battlefield, watched the people who were not afraid of life and death to enlarge the army, and the blood surged over his head, and he ordered the war. "boom!" Three million nebula cannons, three hundred thousand nebula cannons, and 50,000 warriors and warships in the city of war, 300,000 warriors and battleships in the eight kingdoms, all rushed out to form a team. The rolling light of killing, rolling towards the opponent. The enemy''s Taurus chariot and the Tianchao chariot became the targets of the Nebula cannon; the Nebula Fortress and the Nebula Ship received the attention of the Nebula Cannon. In a short time, the bright killing light illuminated the heavens and the earth, countless chariots and warships, and died in the fire. The 350,000 killing rampant is even more like entering a realm of no one, and the Demons'' army is torn open by one by one, and everything is made two. Ye Ming shouted, and a cloud of blood rose from behind. During this period of time, there has been no sense of existence, and finally came out. This blood **** was formed by practicing his blood nerves, and he is best at mass killing. The twelve-fold blood nerve has been quietly cultivated to the fourth level by it. If you can reach the sixth level, you can break the blood house and condense the blood **** world. In addition, the blood **** also practiced the blood shadow magic skill to the eleventh level. Blood shadow magic is an extremely venomous method that specifically absorbs the vitality and vitality of others and strengthens itself. And the more the future, the greater the demand, so it is forbidden by masters in the world. Those who practice this skill have never been dying. Once the weather is over, they will be killed. This skill is forty-two. The more you practice, the more difficult it is. Naturally, the more powerful it is. The eleventh-level blood shadow power can already easily kill the power below Changsheng Three Realms. If it is 20, it will kill Changsheng Nine Realms; if it is 30, it will not be spared. Thirty-six or more, can be called the eternal great god. As for the forty-second heavyweight, no one has ever achieved it from ancient times to the present. One can only speculate that the forty-two heavy blood shadow magic should be able to open up a dimension and have an incredible three links. As soon as Ye Ming''s blood **** came out, 100,000 blood shadows slaughtered towards the ox demon army. These blood shadows fluttered forward, and the demon army fell down, as if the wind was blowing wheat. The fallen Goblin soldiers had dry skin and their eyes became dead gray. Even more frightening is that every time Blood Shadow slays a soldier, it will be divided into two and continue to kill two soldiers. So one, two, two, four, all directions, less than a quarter of an hour, the whole battlefield was already covered with blood and body. On the other side, the chariots of the Taurus Army have been wiped out by the Nebula Cannon and the Nebula Cannon. Even the three mother ships were not spared, and all the Marshals above were ashes. As soon as the rest of the ox demon army lost sight of the general, he immediately turned his head and ran. But would the blood **** let them go? Hundreds of millions of blood shadows chased wildly, but half an hour, one billion troops were killed. After killing the ox demon army, the blood **** did not stop, and continued to kill the people of the powerful ox demon tribe. And Ye Ming didn''t mean to stop. As an enemy, he must show no mercy, regardless of his wife, children, or children! In the city of war, Wen Sheng looked at the blood **** raging foolishly, could not help but said, "Tiandao master, do you want to kill the cattle devil?" Ye Ming sneered: "I''ve been to alien sites. Almost every alien has more human slaves than their race. Do you know that?" Wen Shengxi nodded: "Yes, there is also a strong cattle demon tribe." "Those slaves are not as good as the animals in the eyes of the aliens. If you want to kill, you will kill. If you want to be humiliated, you will be humiliated. Do you tell me that it is necessary to be kind to such a group of enemies? "Ye Ming said coldly. "But this move is bound to anger Guizhou among the oxen. In the event that they send troops for logging, even if we lie in the mixed Yuan Gang, we are afraid to deal with it." Wen Shengxi was very worried. Ye Ming: "Since I shot, I am not afraid of revenge. As long as no eternal God appears, no matter how much he comes, I will teach them whether to return or not." Now he can build more warships and cannons if he wants to. As long as he has the money, he can build it. What big demon god, what super civilization, as many as you can kill! The blood god''s killing was silent, and the shadows of the sky were divided into two and divided into four. After half a day, they spread to every corner of the world where the ox devil was. When it was dark, there was no one living demon alien. Thousands of trillions of blood light came together from all directions, and finally gathered in the sky into a blood god. The blood **** at this time was so powerful that even Ye Ming''s deity was suppressed. His eyes were red, and the breath of death engulfed the two worlds, making the people frightened. Ye Ming waved his hand to signal that the blood **** should not show up. A blood light fell, and the Blood God appeared in front of him, and laughed: "It''s good, killing a trillion and three trillion cattle demons, my blood shadow power has reached the fifteenth." Ye Ming was startled: "It''s only fifteenth? If you want to reach twenty, do you have to kill hundreds of trillions?" Blood God: "The further you go, the harder it is to ascend. If you go to the battlefield in the future, be sure to call me." Ye Ming nodded and asked him, "When you cleared the demon monster, did you find it?" The blood **** handed over a storage ring and said, "I have seized the property of the bull demon." Ye Ming saw that there were a lot of things. If you calculate it, there are three or five trillion trillion eternal coins. This is even the gain of this trip. He immediately ordered the sword of time and space and began to set up a large array to transfer the two worlds that were merging. Three hours later, in the void, a large array of teleportation was spread, and the sword of time and space in Ye Ming''s hand struck, a dark light appeared, and the two worlds were hidden. The next moment, inside the hood of Junyuan, in a void, two big worlds merged. The force field produced by the emergence of the big world involved the entire gang yuan cover instantly, and countless strong people turned their attention to it. In this way, under the Tiandaomen, there is an additional witch armor civilization with a trillion population. After returning, Ye Ming suddenly said to the sword of time and space: "I want to improve my strength." It turned out that after his promotion to Valkyrie Duo, his life span greatly increased, and he could use the method of accelerating time and flow to improve his strength. Sword of Time and Space: "How long will the master cultivate?" Ye Ming said: "Ten years. In ten years, I should be able to break through the ten barriers and achieve the first level of Shenwu. The best is to reach the second level of Shenwu and realize the beauty of field power." Sword of Time and Space: "The most appropriate ratio is one day outside and one year inside." Ye Ming nodded: "Yes." After that, he jumped into the realm of space between time and space and began retreat. Ten years in the sword, but only ten days outside. Ten days elapsed, and everything worked as usual. At the time of Ye Ming''s retreat, Xiandao Mainland, Xianwu College under Sanqing Gate. A woman in white armor appeared, and if Ye Ming saw her, she would be shocked, because she was not someone else, but Ji Ruxue, who had not returned for a long time. At this time, Ji Ruxue had a totally different temperament from the past, and was full of fierce vigor. And her cultivation has actually reached Changsheng Nine Realms! Over the years, no one knew where she was retreating, until then she appeared. The appearance of Ji Ruxue shocked Xianwu College. The three immortals fell, and three middle-aged people, two men and one woman, appeared. Everyone stared at Ji Ruxue alertly, with different expressions. A man in the middle said, "Ji Ruxue, you are not dead!" Ji Ruxue looked indifferent, and said, "I don''t report revenge, how can I die?" The man sneered: "Ji Ruxue, don''t make yourself wrong. At first you couldn''t help it, you had to compete with Miss Three for the fragrance of the fragrance. If you weren''t so stubborn, would your family be convicted for this?" Ji Ruxue''s face was cold, and said, "I never thought that Xian Wu Sanjie would be so embarrassed and shameless! I think Ji Ruxue was also an immortal sacrifice in the same year, because the fragrant boy was close to me many times. The three young ladies who admired her designed to frame me and kill my family, even my three-year-old young brother was spared! " "Ji Ruxue, you have time to go now." The woman on the left was right and said, "If you don''t leave, you will stay here today." Ji Ruxue looked at her and said scornfully, "You and I were called double , but now I want to come, it is really a shame and shame to me." "Presumptuous!" The woman was furious. When she raised her hand, a large burst started and the terrifying field force locked Ji Ruxue. Ji Ruxue was not afraid, but just waved her hand gently, and a fairy armor was put on her body. When they saw this armor, the three''s faces changed greatly, and they said in unison: "Tianwu Xianjia!" "Ji Ruxue, you stole the treasure of the town gate of Sanqingmen, you are a capital punishment!" The woman scolded. Ji Ruxue smiled coldly: "In order to take revenge, Ji Ruxue ignores the consequences. I''d like to see if it''s Tianwu Xianjia, or your gossips and immortals!" Bang! Countless immortal lights, one after another, cut to the central Ji Ruxue. These fairy lights are enough to easily wipe out the power of Changsheng Eight Realms, and the people of Nine Realms can''t persist for long. However, that day Wuxianjia was a trivial matter. It shot immeasurable runes of light, condensed into a huge rune ball outside Ji Ruxue''s body, blocking all the fairy lights. She walked quietly, forcing the three to go directly, and there was no threat to her from the big fight. "At first, the three of you could clearly prove my family''s innocence, but they framed them. This account, we slowly calculated." She waved a hand, and a fairy sword was added in her hand, and the light of the **** was astonished. "Run away! It''s the three dead swords!" The three looked pale and fled when they turned. Ji Ruxue waved three swords, three crescent-shaped sword lights, followed lightningly, and penetrated the three. "puff!" The three responded differently, and the woman, who was known as one of the two wives, was cut off and then turned into two stones. The man in the middle exploded and turned into dust. The third person is intact, only the position of the eyebrow is scorched, it is his primordial **** that was chopped, and he has already died. Chapter 748： Goodbye Ji Ruxue www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The scene where Ji Ruxue beheaded the three masters of Xianwu College was seen by a student who was also a disciple of Haotian Education. So the first time, Haotianjiao got the news. Upon receiving the news, responsible for the small death of Haotianjiao, he informed the matter of Ye Ming who had just left the customs. Ye Ming at this time just came out of the sword of time and space. His temperament is very different from before. Everywhere he went, a field of force wrapped around him, powerful and unmatched. It turned out that he worked hard in the sword of time and space for ten years, not only breaking through the tenth level, but also successfully breaking through the first level of Shenwu, entering the third level of Shenwu, and mastering field power. Field force is a field of power. Within the field force range, the enemy''s magical powers and moves are affected. Even he can kill people directly with field force. Ye Ming''s immeasurable Shenhai contains immense force, so the field strength he radiates is amazing. According to the speculation of the sword of time and space, under the control of his field force, even the power of Changsheng Six Realm, he could not move his fingers. "Ji Ruxue is out?" Ye Ming was pleased with the news, and then wondered, how did she run to kill in Xiandao mainland? No time to think about it, he immediately took the top ten masters to the mainland of Xiandao, Xianwu College. In Xianwu College, Ji Ruxue killed three people with one sword. In the void, a large hand suddenly pressed down, and the three dead celestial swords and Tianwu fairy armor in her hands suddenly left her and fell under the large hand. At the same time, a rope fell from the sky, and the spirit snake usually tied her up and hung in the air. Apparently, a certain eternal life Supreme was born on the mainland of Xiandao. The next moment, a woman appeared in the air, she looked down at Ji Ruxue. This woman has a beautiful appearance and noble temperament, but her eyes are extremely arrogant. Seeing her, Ji Ruxue''s expression of hatred said, "Huang Lingxian, I will not let you go!" "You are grassroots and dare to compete with Miss Ben for a man?" She sneered. "You have no chance to take revenge, because you will die today." "She won''t die!" A voice sounded, Ye Ming appeared next to Ji Ruxue, and Jing Shenjian cut the rope. Ji Ruxue looked at him and asked strangely, "Why are you here?" Ye Ming: "I won''t come again, you will become a dead body." Ji Ruxue sneered: "Can she also kill me?" Ye Ming looked at her: "Are you still able to resist?" "Of course, the purpose of my coming today is to take revenge for my family." Ji Ruxue stared at Huang Lingxian, a woman staring in the air. Huang Lingxian frowned slightly, she could feel that there were ten powerful breaths around her, and she could be wiped out at any time. She didn''t dare to act lightly, but scolded herself, "Who are you?" "Heavenly head, Ye Ming." Ye Ming said lightly. Heavenly Gate! As Huang Lingxian''s face changed, Ye Ming was now very famous, and his heavenly gate controlled dozens of great worlds. Not long ago, even the aliens in a large world were wiped out. Such an act has never been done on the mainland of Xiandao. "Ru Xue, who is she?" Ye Ming asked. Ji Ruxue: "The three daughters of the Sanqing master named Huang Yueling. At first she looked at a man named Piaoxiang, who was entangled in me. For this reason, this vicious woman killed me The whole family also wounded me badly, and finally fell asleep in Tianyuan mainland. If it weren''t for you to wake up, I would be still asleep. " Ye Ming nodded: "The sea of ??blood is in deep hatred and must be reported. But this is the immortal mainland. Is it too much for you to kill the daughter of the Sanqing master?" At the same time, he secretly whispered: "If money can solve the problem, don''t desperately. This Huang Yue Ling is not high enough. Anyone on the Tiandao gate can easily kill her. We go back first, not in January , I''ll let her serve her head. " Ji Ruxue knew Ye Ming''s words were true, she hesitated, and nodded in agreement. Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Miss Huang San, let''s say goodbye." After speaking, we will take Ji Ruxue to leave. Huang Lingxian sneered: "What do we think of the immortal mainland, do you want to come, do you want to leave?" "Oh? Could you stop me?" Ye Ming''s face sank, murderous, the blood **** in the infinite sea was about to move. Huang Lingxian: "You can go, but Ji Ruxue must stay." "You can stop trying." With a wave of Ye Ming, the ancient city of war in the void, 10,000 nebula cannons, directly locked the Sanxian, and the Sanqing masters hidden nearby. Feeling the threat of death, these people were shocked one by one, and never dared to act lightly. In this way, Ye Ming swaggered away people, leaving Huang Lingxian stomping. At this point, Ye Ming and others have already returned to the ancient city of war and are returning to the Tianyuan continent. Suddenly, a large golden hand rushed out of the immortal mainland and grabbed directly to the city of war. The vigor and murderousness made Ye Ming''s face greatly changed. Without waiting for his order, the top ten masters shot together, urging the defensive battles in the city of war. The defensive big hand, urged by the combined force of ten people, instantly burned tens of billions of eternal coins, and similarly condensed a big green big hand against the past. Two big hands met in the void, making a loud noise. And after a blow, the golden light hand retracted immediately. In the city of war, the top ten masters looked pale and incredible. "Ten of you joined hands and cooperated with each other, and you could only tie with that person. Who is he?" Ye Ming asked in surprise. The sixth-ranked name on the Tiandao list is Lingzhi, who has a wide range of knowledge. He pondered for a moment and said, "Should be one of the three supreme masters of the Immortal Continent." "Three Supremes?" Ye Ming had never heard of it. Lingzhi said: "Master, Xiandao civilization has the ability to advance the existence of super civilization, and according to my observations over the years, it has been impacting super civilization. Of course, the first step to impact super civilization must first appear an eternal Great God. On the mainland of Xiandao, there are three people who have the most chance to impact the eternal fruit position. They are collectively called the three Supremes. " When Ye Ming heard this, his face changed slightly: "According to you, the person who just shot was afraid that he was about to break through eternity! Otherwise, he would never have such skill!" Lingzhi: "In my speculation, those three people are afraid that they will rise to eternity at the same time. In this way, the existing eternal power of the human race will reach ten." Everyone asked curiously, "What''s the point?" Lingzhi: "When more than ten eternal powers join forces, one dimension can be reopened. The three emperors, masters, sole supreme, and cold nine yin, if you add three eternal gods of immortal civilization, there will be nine. " Ye Ming''s heart moved: "Who is the tenth?" Lingzhi: "Xingtian Emperor. Some time ago I received news that Xingtian Emperor is reappearing on earth, but he is also a eternal character." "What''s the benefit of reopening a dimension?" Ji Ruxue was puzzled. "Is there anything wrong with the current heaven?" Lingzhi thought for a while and said, "It''s unknown, but it must be good. After all, there are most alien gods in the heavens, and the human gods are just a few." Ye Ming nodded: "It seems that I have to work hard. Especially for a few of you, you are supreme immortals, you may not be able to reach eternity." Ten people laughed bitterly, Wushan said: "The head, if there is no fate, we are hopeless in this life." Ye Ming also knew that the eternal situation was difficult and nodded, saying, "As long as you go all out, there is always a glimmer of hope, and I will encourage you all." Returning to Tianyuan mainland safely, Ji Ruxue was shocked by Tianyuan''s changes, and couldn''t believe it. Ye Ming did not let her sit idle, let him guard the Tiandaomen headquarters, and like Nadixiong, he was also the deputy host. Lingzhi mentioned that the ten eternal alliances to open up new dimensions are difficult to settle in his heart. So when he came back, he met Emperor Xiong and made a special inquiry. Han Jiuyin went to the heavens, and he had a close relationship with Han Jiuyin, presumably the inside information. Since joining Tiandaomen, this emperor has been practicing retreat most of the time. Ye Ming waited outside the door for a long time before he saw the deputy. Goodbye to Emperor Xiong, Ye Ming felt that his temperament had changed again, and said, "Congratulations, Emperor Brother seems to have entered the country again." Emperor Xiong laughed: "The master has won the prize, and he has made little progress." Ye Ming: "Brother Emperor, I have come to inquire about something." With that said, he brought up the saying of the spiritual master. "Oh? Did the three actually hit the doorkeeper?" Dixiong frowned. "It was a woman who dared to offend my heavenly gate. It seems that they will soon break through." Ye Ming: "The emperor thought that they would really open up another dimension?" "Surely." Emperor Xiong said, "At the beginning of chaos, countless dimensions were formed, and each dimension contained mysteries and treasures. And the more advanced the dimension, the more precious the treasures are, the more amazing the mysteries are. So , Those great gods who have entered the dimension one step first have gained the most and accumulated a wealthy family base. " "Speaking of which, I have to tell you that there is actually a difference in eternity. The first state is immortality, which can live with the heavens and the earth; the second state is called the Tao, which can affect the operation of the avenue and become the avenue. But this In the first two realms, once the world is plagued by the heavens and the earth, they will also die after they return to the chaos. Only in the third realm, the heavens and the world will have the ability to open up the world and open up a world in the chaos, thus going through countless epochs Don''t die. But Han Zu once said that there should be a fourth realm above it. That fourth realm can jump out of the universe and rebuild a universe. But at present, no great **** can do it. " Hearing this, Ye Mingshen was shocked and asked, "I don''t know the true **** of the protoss, which level has you reached?" "It should be the second realm." Emperor Xiong said, "The Han ancestors sent a message to me a few days ago, saying that the protoss is actually not the most terrible. The three major pros, together, worship many ancient creatures born of chaos. They are the most The most terrible. Presumably, they are the eternal gods of the third realm? " Ye Ming nodded, and finally understood the cause and effect. Road: "I hope that the brothers will break through at an early date, let me martial arts civilization, and give birth to an eternal great genius." "Difficult." Dixiong shook his head. "But the emperor of the Three Emperors World, there is a great opportunity." Ye Ming''s heart moved: "Have you ever seen the Emperor?" Dixiong nodded: "One year ago, I sat and talked with him, and it was a great gain. One year later, he should be closer to that step." Ye Ming''s heart moved: "If the emperor advances to eternity, it will be lively. There is no civilization in the Three Emperor World. Even if he advances, there should be little reaction from the Protoss side." "That''s right. So he''s rising to eternity now. It can be said that there is no pressure and the best time." Emperor Xiong analyzed. Speaking of the eternal realm, Ye Ming asked again: "I remember that in the humanitarian list, many of the top thirty characters are eternal power. I wonder what level of the **** of wealth?" "Unfortunately, there are only a dozen of the top 30 people on the humanitarian list. Although the God of Wealth is ranked in the top 10, his identity is mysterious, and no one knows what his cultivation is. The doorkeeper cooperates with him. Don''t believe him completely. "Dixiong warned. Ye Ming nodded: "I naturally understand." Chapter 749： The results of the three cases www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Emperor Xiong stared at Ye Ming and said: "The master knows that Han Zu''s ascendance and eternity mean to martial arts civilization?" "What?" Ye Ming asked. "It means air transport. With such a powerful power, air transport of martial arts civilization has been formed. Now the gatekeeper is wise and martial, the population under control is increasing, and the area occupied is also increasing. Presumably in the near future, martial arts Civilization becomes super civilization. "Emperor Xiongdao. Ye Ming looked at him: "Brother, what do you want to say?" "I want to say that martial arts civilization should make a few eternal powerhouses. I have a chance, and the doorkeeper has a greater opportunity than me. In addition, there is another person who has a chance." Emperor Xiongdao. Ye Mingqi said: "One more person?" "The immortal tree," Dixiong said, "its achievements may not be under the master." Ye Ming laughed: "I hope so." "The future of the master is the future of Tiandaomen, and the future of Tiandaomen is the future of martial arts civilization, so the master must protect himself." Emperor Xiong finally said. Farewell to the emperor, Ye Ming went to the war civilization to check the construction of the warship. At that time, he learned about the mystery civilization, the earthquake civilization, and the Taiwu civilization, and established three cases within the war civilization, namely the Zhenzong, Taiwu, and Mystery. Among them, Zhenzong is responsible for the construction of a large array of warships; Taiwuzong is responsible for the design and manufacture of the supreme-class puppet and the main body of the warship; Xuanjizong is responsible for the development of eternal cannons, supreme combat vehicles, and the smelting of several materials. Ye Ming first appeared in Tai Wuzong, because recently he received news that Tai Wu Zong had made a breakthrough in the production of the Supreme Lord, and he deliberately came to see it. In the secret workshop of Tai Wuzong, all three homeowners arrived. In the open space in front of them, there were three puppets, the wounds they had just completed, the Supreme Puppet. The matter of Tai Wuzong is mainly responsible for Gan Taiyan. He said: "God, these three deities, one is the one-step Supreme, one is the three-step Supreme, and one is the six-step Supreme." Ye Ming nodded, he came to that step of Supreme Supreme, raised his palm on his forehead, and opened the subtle and complicated matrix method inside it. Supreme Master immediately moved. Like a real person, he respectfully said, "I''ve seen the master." Ye Ming came out on the top of the list of Aguoli, who is eight-step supreme and powerful. He ordered: "Aguli, try its strength. Go and fight Aguli and go all out." Two streams of light, soaring into the sky, burst into a wild stream in the air. There is no magical means, pure physical combat. After seeing a series of tremors, the Supreme One was shot to the ground. Agu Li appeared beside Ye Ming expressionlessly, saying, "The master of the door, indeed, has one step of supreme strength, even a little stronger. Unfortunately, after all, he is not a person, and lacks wisdom and is easy to be calculated." Ye Ming successively asked Aguli to try the three-step supreme and six-step supreme , and the results were exactly what they were, and they all achieved their due combat effectiveness. He was very satisfied with this. Upon inquiry, he learned that the cost of One Step Supreme is about 2 billion eternal coins; the cost of Three Step Supreme is about 30 billion; the cost of Six Step Supreme is as high as 12 Ten billion eternal coins. "Can it be mass produced?" He asked. "Yes, but the production is limited." Gan Taiyan said. "Then create it! This is the supreme grandma, how much can you make!" Ye Ming said fiercely, "Don''t be afraid to spend money, don''t be afraid of high costs." What Gan Taiyan wants is this sentence, he said excitedly: "God. If we don''t spare any effort, we can make 10,000 one-step supreme puppets, 800 three-step supreme puppets, and sixty-step six-step puppets. But wait In the past few years, production could have increased significantly. " "Yes," Ye Ming said, "such annual investment is only 120 trillion yuan." At this time, the owner Feng Qiwu said: "God will go to Zhenzong to see?" Ye Ming''s eyes brightened: "Oh? Zhenzong has made progress?" Feng Qiwu laughed: "It''s not a big progress, but I feel too shocked. I want to ask God to take a look." Ye Ming nodded and took everyone to Zhenzong. Zhenzong is mainly responsible for the development of large arrays on a set of warships, and progress is very slow. The site of Zhenzong is very large. On the huge square, countless gods forbidden intertwine and arrange in a mysterious way. As soon as Ye Ming came in, he felt a perfect field of force faintly running on this square. He glanced and found that the area of ??the large array alone reached 18,000 miles! One billion long-lived heavenly workers are busy living on it. At that time, Ye Ming only asked for 3,000 gongyuans from the Long Habitat. The reason was that Zhenzong had a large demand for tiangongs. Feng Qi Wudao: "God, the battle array has not yet been completed. After it is completed, we will print it into a map, so that it can be conveniently placed on the battleship. Although the battle array is not completed, its mystery really makes it People are shocked, please see. " After that, all Heavenly Craft retreats. In the middle of the large array, 10 billion eternal coins were burned, and then the entire large array lit up. It formed a projection, a human man on the great shore, walking from the void, staring at the sky. At the same time, a terrifying field of force enveloped the entire war civilization and was dignified. The human man disappeared after only three breaths, because 10 billion eternity coins can only maintain a large array of operations for a moment. Ye Ming is a person who fully understands the Earthquake civilization. He is not surprised. He said, "The Earthquake civilization has used the Rune Way to the extreme. People of that civilization can use the Rune to create the birth spirit. I let you develop This large array is called the Chaos Primal Array. The power of this array is that as long as it can provide enough energy, its power will be endless. " Feng Qiwu was so excited that he couldn''t help but ask, "God, if it can use the power of the Inborn Avenue Rune?" Ye Ming smiled at the corner of his mouth and said, "It''s hard to say, but it won''t be weaker than Han Jiu at least." Feng Qiwu and Gan Taiyan both showed their own achievements, Zong Hou couldn''t sit still, and invited Ye Ming to go to Xuanji Zong to see. Xuanjizong mainly develops eternal cannons, supreme chariots, and material smelting. At the Xuanji Sect, Ye Ming saw countless smelting masters busy. These great masters all came from the refiner civilization. Refiner civilization, a civilization that was conquered some time ago by war civilization, is now in use. What Zong Hou wants Ye Ming to see is the result of smelting materials. In the huge warehouse, there are hundreds of materials, with different colors and precious light flowing. Zong Hou took out a purple piece of iron and said, "God, this is keel steel. It is extremely hard. Even the eternal **** can''t be crushed." Ye Ming nodded: "Yes. This thing should be used to build the battleship skeleton?" Zong Hou nodded: "God is wise. Keel steel will be the backbone of the battleship. As for the other parts, it will be wonderfully made with more materials. Such as this." He picked up another steel plate and said, "This Ruyi Rune Steel, such a Rune Steel, has three divine restraints and 300 million runes on it. Moreover, this Rune Steel has a characteristic, the more Rune Steels are connected together, it The stronger the defense, the more we plan to use it as the armor of the battleship. With such a large amount of rune steel connected into one, I think that even the eternal cannon, I do nt want to cause a little damage on it. Ye Ming smiled, "Very good." Then he picked up a nail-sized square metal again. "what is this?" "This is the matrix **** iron." Zonghou quickly explained, "The mysterious changes of the matrix matrix inside the matrix **** iron can be used to create the storage space inside the warship to facilitate the storage and transportation of soldiers. In critical situations, it can also Create a matrix space where the enemy can get lost in order to evacuate the battlefield. " Ye Ming looked at a few more things, each with its own magical effects, and was very satisfied. In the end, the three owners talked about it and said that the investment was greater than they expected. Ye Ming gave money before, but I was afraid it would not last long. I thought Ye Ming would be very difficult, but I knew Ye Ming was very straightforward: "It doesn''t matter. Just talk when you are short of money." In addition, Gan Taiyan handed over a list to Ye Ming, which said that 36 human civilizations were all advanced civilizations. Ye Ming glanced and asked, "What is this list for?" Gan Taiyan said, "God, if we want to finish the work soon, we must use the talents of 36 civilizations. If they help, we can do more with less." Ye Ming looked at the three homeowners and said, "What are your plans? Tell me directly." Feng Qiwu felt his beard and said, "In fact, I just want to dig a group of geniuses from these 36 civilizations, but it costs a lot of money, I''m afraid it''s a huge amount." Then, he handed over a detailed list. Ye Ming only looked at the last figures and found out that the so-called digging was really expensive. Forty-eight forces and more than 60,000 top figures in various industries, the total cost is expected to be no less than 8 trillion. He considered for a moment and said, "Can these geniuses be found under control?" Feng Qiwu laughed: "God, as long as we give enough money, they will be dead-hearted and have no heart." Ye Ming nodded, and the three homeowners were extremely happy. When he left, Ye Minghao said that he had taken away 30 million Tiangongyu from Changsheng Real Estate, and 10 million of them were Tiangongyu from Changsheng Sanjing. In this way, the long-life realm of heaven in his hands reached 60 million. This kind of thing itself can make it, so once the quantity reaches a certain order of magnitude, as long as the resources are sufficient, it is not a problem to make it. So in addition to the Changgong Realm, he took away 8.9 billion Fagong Realms, including 1.1 billion in his hands, and there were 10 billion Fagong Realms. He even had the idea that in the future development of the chaotic continent, only Tiangongyu would be sufficient. After all, puppets are easier to control and less invested. Chapter 750： 傀儡 Civilizations Nurturing www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming is a person who acts in unison with his thoughts, so when he owns the Tiangongyu of 10 billion law heavens and the 60 million long-lived heavenly gods, he immediately puts it into action and goes to the chaotic continent. Almost all the settlements marked by Lao Huang have traveled. He knows which settlements have many mineral deposits and whether they can grow crops. Therefore, this time he went directly to one of these settlements and was named the third settlement by him. In the third settlement, there is very little arable land available for crop production, as it is mostly mountainous and almost entirely underground. Once mined, it cannot be grown on the ground. After the exploration of the sword of time and space, the various types of mineral deposits here contain all the materials that can meet the needs of the construction of Tiangong. In addition, there are precious runes of gold and formation steel. That Fujin is worth it. Ye Ming got 612 yuan each, 1,000 yuan each, with a total value of more than six trillion yuan. But this time, Tiantian Steel is more precious than Fujin. The value of steel every ten or two days is ten times that of Fujin. He estimated that the reserves of Fujin in the third settlement were more than 800,000 yuan, worth 80 trillion yuan of eternal coins; although the reserves of Zhenfa Tiangang were not much, they also had more than 300,000 yuan, and the value was more than 3 trillion yuan currency! In order to mine these two precious materials, he can only let Xiaoshen take root here, and then use its ability to collect. After all, Fujin and Tiangang are scattered in the soil and rocks, and they are difficult to collect and refine. Fortunately, the immortal tree scale roots and whiskers can directly extract various elements from soil and rocks, and naturally can also collect Fujin and Tiangang. But even so, it takes about three years to collect all the Fujin and Tiangang. Once Xiao Si took root, the 10 billion Tiangong started to work. They dug gold mines, mining spirits, built factories, and then used the collected raw materials to process new Tiangong . However, Ye Ming soon found a problem. When there were enough workers on the day, he was very troublesome to control, and if he took a moment to lose his mind, he would cause losses. So he quickly turned the puppet''s control into the hands of little death. He died as a **** and received megabytes of faith feedback. His ability to process information was far above him. Sure enough, after Xiao Si took over, Tiangongyi''s efficiency was greatly improved. Seeing as mines and factories were built, the third settlement quickly entered the right track. Ye Ming estimates that in less than a year, the number of natural workers in the third settlement will exceed 100 billion. The next year, it will exceed one trillion! By then, he will be able to develop more settlements and collect more resources. In addition, the third settlement does not consume his resources and money except for the occupation of Tiangongyu in the early stage, and can also provide one trillion yuan of eternal coins of Fujin and Tiangang each month, which can be described as worry-free and profitable That made Ye Ming very satisfied. He did so for a reason. His ultimate goal is to turn martial arts civilization into a super civilization. And any super civilization must have a lot of resource reserves and strong war power, otherwise it will be easy to be killed. Looking back on history, human beings have been born of super civilization more than once, but they have been wiped out by the protoss. So he must now plan ahead and prepare in advance. Beyond that, he knows how amazing human wisdom is. As long as they are given sufficient resources and time, building a super civilization is not difficult. So no matter what, he has to control more resources and make more money. With money and resources, he can achieve his wish step by step. Of course, it takes time to get resources alone. But the reality is that the ancestral continent is about to close, and there is not much time left for the human race. Fortunately, there is a plan in his mind that can perfectly solve this problem. Ye Ming''s people simply stayed in the third civilization to practice, while he practiced, he witnessed the increase in the number of heavenly puppets. On this day, he asked Xiao Si: "You control the Tianyuan continent, should you also be able to control the speed of its passage of time?" Little death: "Big brother, do you want me to speed up the passage of time in Tianyuan continent?" Ye Ming: "Yes, but this is only an experiment. I want to see the results." "Is such a move fair to the mainland''s beings?" Xiao Si asked. "Nothing is unfair." Ye Ming was calm. "Most of them, eternal life lives in the Tianyuan continent, and will not go to other big worlds. Even if time is getting faster, in their perception, the world is still the original Look. It''s us, what they see, they are dying old, sick and dying. " "Why?" "I want to give birth to a powerful civilization." Ye Ming said lightly, "I will reserve enough money and resources in the future. That is not enough. A strong civilization requires time to accumulate, but our time is limited." "This doesn''t work. It is impossible for the eternal **** to be born in an accelerated spacetime. Without a god, why talk about super civilization?" Xiaoshi shook his head. "Who said that the Lord God must be born? The result I want is a proper evolution of civilization, and high-level civilization is enough." Ye Ming said, "Imagine the countless high-level civilizations colliding. What would be the scene?" Xiao Si thought for a while: "It''s really attractive, but do you know how much money to invest?" Ye Ming thought for a while and said, "After several years of observation, the consumption and output ratio of civilization is almost equal, so the investment is not much. What I have done is nothing more than make up for the resources they lack. But do nt forget, In civilization, goods can also be produced. " Xiao Si was finally convinced: "Okay. When is Big Brother going to start?" "As soon as possible," Ye Ming said, "the Tiandaomen were first transferred to the Five Elements World, and as for the population, it was partially transferred to the new settlements." "So, who will move here?" Xiao Si asked. "Yi civilization," Ye Ming said, "I give them enough time, enough resources, and I will teach them Taiwu civilization, so that it can be promoted as soon as possible." Puppet civilization is just a low-level civilization, and it has already been absorbed by war civilization. What Ye Ming has to do is to separate this civilization again and cultivate it into the pinnacle of advanced civilization. At this time, Xiao Si asked a very critical question: "Who controls the puppet civilization then? If it is allowed to develop, this civilization will not recognize the heavenly gate." "You come to control." Ye Ming said, "You are the **** of the Tatar civilization, I will teach you the knowledge of the Taiwu civilization, and then you will be taught to Tatar civilization. And all the resources are also distributed by you. You, It s the sacrificial **** of the puppet civilization, the guardian. " Little death: "Okay." Next, Tiandaomen moved quickly. Half of the remaining people have also been transferred to the first and second settlements. The two major settlements are homes. It is not a problem to squeeze in. Once the fourth settlement is developed, they will relocate. Immediately afterwards, with the cooperation of the war civilization, the personnel, utensils, inheritance books, etc. of the puppet civilization were all transferred to the Tianyuan continent. Xiao Si controls Tianyuan continent, she is the will of Tianyuan continent, so controlling time is very easy for her. On the Tianyuan continent, people don''t know what happened, and thought that this was just an adjustment made by Tiandaomen. In their ignorance, the small death speeded up the passage of time, and it was directly adjusted to the extreme. One day outside, we would spend a hundred years in the big world. In the early days, Ye Ming had hardly left Tiandaomen. Every few hours, Xiao Ming had to report to him. How big is the population, how is civilization developing, how is resource consumption and so on. These data are of great reference value for his future similar civilization acceleration. That''s it, day after day. The Fujin and Tiangang produced in the third settlement were hardly sold, and they were all invested in the Tianyuan continent; the long-lived rice, crystal sweet potatoes, old vegetables, Zhenyuangu, and dragon blood rice produced in the first and second settlements are no longer Storage, half of the output is sent to the puppet civilization. More than half of the mineral deposits produced in the three major settlements were directly sent to the Tianyuan continent for its development. Even the elixir produced in the refining plant needs to be invested. In this way, every month, Ye Ming''s investment in Tianyuan''s continent civilization has three or four trillion trillion eternal coins! So if you didn''t insist on it for three months, Tiandaomen''s finances had problems and began to make ends meet. On the other side of the civilisation of war, money has begun. When the time accelerated for the 100th day, the Puppet civilization developed for exactly 10,000 years. Ye Ming couldn''t help but ask: "Small death, is it okay?" Ten thousand years is not short, enough for a civilization to rise. He wanted to know if he had invested so much and whether the civilization should be rewarded. Xiao Shi''s answer relieved him. "Big brother, I just saw it now. This puppet civilization is a bit special. It not only integrates Taiwu civilization, but also martial arts civilization, it is very interesting." Ye Ming: "What I want to know is, what can Wenming civilization provide now?" Small death: "The strongest three-step supreme martial arts urn." Ye Ming Yixi: "How much can you provide?" "I am the **** here, and I have the right to summon you for free. As for the number, it depends on what level of martial arts your elder brother needs." Ye Ming thought for a while, and said, "How many Supreme Martial Arts can you have in one step?" "At most 30,000." Xiao died. "Where are the martial arts envoys of Nine Realms?" "one million." Ye Ming''s eyes brightened: "Very good, 30,000 Supreme Martial Arts , 1 million longevity Jiujing Martial Arts ." After that, he asked, "Can it be called?" "Yes, as long as you can increase investment in the follow-up." Xiao Si was very calm. "Then you will need some Changgong Yijing and Fatian Jiujing''s Heavenly Craftsmen. How much will you give?" Ye Ming rubbed his hands, looking expectant. Small death: "The heavenly craftsmanship of the Nine Realms of France can provide 130 billion pieces; the heavenly craftsmanship of the long one Realm can provide 540 million. Ye Ming was quite proud at the time, saying: "It seems that the investment of one hundred days is right. With these puppets, I can develop more settlements, and money is no longer an issue!" Chapter 751： Fourth settlement, major discovery! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Little death: "I observed that the level of civilization of civilization is much higher than the level of engineering before war civilization, and the level will continue to increase. So I suggest that the construction plan for the third settlement be stopped and changed Civilization does it. " Ye Mingchen thought so, and said, "It''s easy. But the war civilization is not bad, and what has been created is just fine." As a matter of fact, within four months of the short three months, the number of French Tiangongs in the third settlement reached 30 billion, and it is still growing rapidly. As a result, there are as many as 160 billion Fatian-level heavenly craftsmen in his hands; and long-life-grade heavenly craftsmen have reached 600 million! The third settlement no longer builds plutonium, so all the resources extracted will be sent to the puppet civilization of the Tianyuan continent. The development of this civilization is better than expected. Ye Ming estimates that it can be upgraded to a high-level civilization at most 50,000 years. Around 80,000 years, we can reach the pinnacle of advanced civilization. At that time, he stopped time acceleration and put Tianyuan continent on track. For 80,000 years, it is only 800 days to the outside world, two years and three months. In the past two years and three months, Ye Ming has to provide at least ten trillion eternal coins to the puppet civilization, with an average of four trillion trillion eternal coins per month. Such a handwriting, even the current Han Jiuyin can not afford. Because even if it is eternal power, even if you do nt eat, drink, and work hard, you will make twenty trillion yuan of eternal coins every year. This ten trillion eternity coin, a long-term life power, also has to work hard and hard for 5,000 years before it can be produced. Fortunately, the puppet civilization is not only inaccessible, it can provide Ye Ming with all kinds of puppets. With , Ye Ming can develop more settlements and collect more resources. With resources, you have money. On this day, Wushan returned, carrying a human head in his hand, which was the head of Huang Lingxian. He promised Ji Ruxue that he would take revenge for her. So he sent Wu Shan, the top killer, to complete the task. He glanced at Wu Shan, his face paled, and asked, "Wounded?" Wushan: "Master, there are talented people in Xiandao mainland, and I am almost left by that person." Ye Ming nodded: "This is also normal. The three Supremes are the strong who want to impact the eternal realm." Ji Ruxue is now at the headquarters of Tiandaomen in the Five Elements Continent. When she saw the head, she dropped it directly in the trash can and asked Ye Ming, "Master, aren''t you afraid to offend Sanqingmen?" "I have offended even the Demon Clan. Is Sanqingmen even more terrible than the Demon Clan?" Ye Ming sneered. Ji Ruxue looked at her and said, "After I was injured and retreated last time, all my memories were restored. Thank you for taking care of me during that time." "Should you take care of me? At that time, you were in the Tianyuan continent, and at least you could rank in the top ten." Ye Ming laughed. Ji Ruxue reached out and stroked Ye Ming''s cheek, and said, "Brother Ming, you will be my family in the future." Ye Ming froze, then asked bitterly, "Are you saving me to marry you?" Ji Ruxue snorted, and the jade hand changed from stroking to cricket, saying fiercely, "Aren''t you willing?" Ye Ming nodded repeatedly: "Of course I am extremely happy." Ji Ruxue then let go, and said positively, "I will marry you when Su Lan is rescued." Ye Ming nodded slowly: "Okay. It''s coming soon. I''ll ask Lao Huang to take a shot and help me rescue Su Lan." Speaking of this, Ji Ruxue suddenly pouted: "Someone is coming for you." Ye Ming froze, and someone came to report: "Master, a woman named Shuihuanger asked for advice." Shuihuanger? Why is she here? I haven''t seen that girl for many years. When she left Tianwaitian with her father Yuan Xiantian, now she is back? "Bring her in," he said. A moment later, the sullen look of the water phoenix came in. The two stared at each other for a long time, she said, "Ye Ming, my father is in trouble, will you help me?" Ye Ming didn''t feel good about Yuan Xiantian. He asked, "How can he be troublesome because he has great power?" Shuihuanger''s teardrops came down: "When the Lord was raging, my father took me away from the Tianyuan continent. I stayed in several civilizations for a while. Some days ago, our civilization was invaded by aliens, and my mother died in battle, and my father tried to save him. I am captured by that alien. " Ye Ming was startled: "Did aliens directly invade human civilization?" Water Phoenix nodded: "Yes, more than one big world has been invaded." Ye Ming frowned, and said, "Which alien?" "Five snakes." Water Phoenix children said. Ye Ming asked, "Do you know where your father was detained?" Shui Huang''er nodded again and again: "Just in the palace of the Five Snakes, I heard that their king would eat my father." He cried again. Ye Ming knew that it was not too late to make love with the two. He could not sit idly by, and immediately dispatched five people from the top ten in the Taoist list, and then went to save the children with the water phoenix. The five eternal beings are extremely powerful, and it is not difficult to save people in secret. Sure enough, after a long time, the wounded Yuan Xiantian was taken back to Tiandaomen. He was seriously injured, but he was still able to stand. "Do nt say thank you." He arched his hands at Ye Ming, obviously knowing Ye Ming''s power today, so he was in awe. "No thanks, go and heal yourself." And signaled Shui Huanger to take care of him. Sending away the sons and daughters of Water Phoenix, Ye Ming decided to go to the chaotic continent. Although he has visited the settlements marked by Lao Huang, he has not explored them in detail, but only a glance. However, he now has hundreds of billions of talents, and finally he can conduct a detailed survey of these places. Lao Huang marks out 1,382 places that can be used for settlement. In this way, Ye Ming sent 100 million Tiangongyu surveys to each settlement to find out the details of each settlement. To facilitate subsequent development. I distributed it, and Ye Ming stayed in the third settlement to practice. Regarding the cultivation of field power, the Supreme Body has made rapid progress and has easily broken through the eighth level. After breaking two levels, he can reach the peak of the two levels of martial arts. Cultivating. Suddenly I felt that the heavenly work in a certain settlement sent a strong message. Due to the confusion of time and space in the chaotic continent, this information was obscure, and he immediately called to the settlement before the time and space. When Ye Ming appeared in the settlement, it was found that there was no desert at all, not even plants. He couldn''t help but scold Lao Huang for being unkind, how could he mark the place where this bird doesn''t shit? However, when he found the place where Tiangongyu was, the whole man was stupid. He saw a huge mountain that stretched out of the desert. The mountain is not a big deal, but if the security of this mountain is made of phantoms, it would be incredible! There is a difference between spirit stone and spirit crystal. Only high-purity spirit stones are called spirit crystal. In the Tianyuan continent, such a spirit stone is a nine-level spirit stone; in the demon continent, such a spirit stone is a sky-level spirit stone. This whole mountain is a phantom. How many phantoms can be mined? He came to the mountain and stretched out his hand to pull out a phantom. The lingjing was blue, and when it touched his hands, it became gasified, turned into a strong otomi aura, melted into his body, and made him feel comfortable for a while. He took a deep breath and said shockedly, "It is the fifth budding aura on the aura list!" "Xiaokong, go and explore!" Ye Ming commanded. The sword of time and space led away, but Ye Ming looked nervous, and he didn''t know how many spirit crystals there were. According to his knowledge, every five or two Qingya Lingjing can be exchanged for one eternal coin! One quarter of an hour, two quarters of an hour, half an hour, an hour, the sword of time and space has not returned for a long time, Ye Ming can''t help worrying, is there something wrong? At this moment, the sword of time and space appeared, and said excitedly: "Master, the Lingjing Mountain exposed above only takes up a small part. This Lingjing Mountain is about 1,200 miles long, with an average width of sixty miles, the average Three miles high. " Ye Ming calculated for a while, and said, "So, the weight of these young buds should be no less than 400 trillion yuan." Sword of Time and Space: "Two hundred trillion trillion? Isn''t it possible to compete for eighty trillion eternal coins?" Ye Ming laughed, and immediately died to take root here. If these four hundred trillion two green buds Lingjing are absorbed by the cash cow, they can produce 192 trillion yuan of eternal coins! After the small death took root, the money tree was also transferred from the body of the Tianyuan continent, and it has been named the fourth settlement here. When the money tree was shaken, when the amount of green bud Lingjing was sensed, the branches and leaves were trembling with excitement, and numerous roots were pierced and penetrated deeply. Everyone saw that countless dense rattan entangled like a snake, quickly covering the entire Lingjing Mountain. Moreover, they continued to penetrate the ground, seeming to entangle the entire mountain. Little death: "It''s going to die now." "I don''t know what the limit of its transformation is." Ye Ming asked. "It can now produce fourteenth-level rune money. At its limit, each time it is strong, it can reach up to three billion four-level rune money." Xiao died. Ye Ming''s heart was pounding: "A fourteenth-level rune can be exchanged for at least two million eternal coins. Three billion, six trillion trillion eternal coins! And it is only one month!" "The elder brother should not be short of money now," Xiao Si smiled, "supporting the puppet civilization is no longer a problem." Ye Ming rubbed his hands and laughed, "It''s good. Six trillion yuan a month. This Lingjing can be mined for at least 26 or 7 years." In the blink of an eye, it was more than three months, and the puppet civilization had been running for 20,000 years. In the second ten thousand years, it developed more rapidly. Of course, Ye Ming s investment is also greater. Each month s investment exceeds five trillion yuan of eternal coins. The money made by the cash cow will also be sufficient. Of course, the results are gratifying. Xiao Si told him that the Six-Step Supreme Master has already been created, and that Grand Master has also created a kind of wisdom master that can be cultivated like a human, called Da Wu. Ye Ming''s repair also easily reached the peak of Shenwu''s second realm, and then stabilized for a period of time, it can impact the Shenwu third realm. Chapter 752： Formation of Tianbao Tower www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! On the other side, Yuan Xiantian''s injuries were over. He actually asked to join Tiandaomen and became an elder. In fact, in recent years, Tiandaomen has attracted a large number of talented talents to join. The ranking on the Tiandao list has been changing, after all, the super tall Pulu has great attraction to the Everlasting Supreme. In addition to the top three Wushans, the rest of the rankings have already been changed. And not long ago, Ye Ming set up the longevity list and the supreme list by referring to the heavenly list. There are one hundred places on the Longevity List, and the top one hundred will earn 10 billion eternal coins every year. And every time you go up, the first place can also get a trillion yuan eternal! The Tiandao list is equivalent to the Supreme List, but the name has not been changed, and it is still called the Tiandao list. Under the Changsheng list, there is also a Fatian list, which is also for monks of all races, with a quota of 3,000. Three thousand of them earn 100 million eternal coins annually. And every time you increase one place, you can get 100 million eternal coins. In the first place, you can get 300 billion yuan of eternal coins. In Ye Ming''s view, these geniuses come from different civilizations and different big worlds. Their joining can inject fresh blood into Tiandaomen and play a role in promoting martial arts civilization. Ye Ming''s main focus is cultivation, whether to develop settlements or speed up the cultivation of civilization, all he does in his spare time. His next goal is to cultivate the Ninth Change of the God of God to the seventh change and reach the level of Shanglong. A few years ago, his change of heaven was the fifth change. Over time, he is already a strong power in the martial arts realm, and this day God has naturally become able to ascend again. The Supreme Body can practice any of the exercises without any difficulty at all. Even so, it took him three months to reach the sixth change of God. It took another half a year to reach the seventh change of God. Each time the **** of heaven changes its height, the form of the **** becomes several times stronger. At this moment, his godlike shape was so powerful that even Ye Ming himself felt incredible. And once the **** form is strong, he can do another thing, and that is to build his martial arts. The martial arts ride can carry martial arts will, can also store magic skills, killing moves, is one of the most powerful weapons of martial arts. He weighed it for himself, and with his current strength, he could completely control the nine-step martial arts master, and he could control more than one. At present, the limit of the nine-step Supreme Martial Arts he can control is nine. At this time, the puppet civilization has evolved for more than 50,000 years, reaching the level of high-level civilization, and has already created the nine-step supreme martial arts puppet. Nine-step Supreme Martial Arts is almost all made of Fujin and Tiangang, and the cost is as high as thirty trillion yuan. This is only the cost price. If it is sold on the market, the price will double to reach more than sixty trillion yuan. Ye Ming let the puppet civilization, according to his situation, tailored nine supreme puppets for him. On the third day of his Seventh Change of the Gods, nine martial arts urns were delivered by little death. These shy bodies are slightly taller than ordinary people, and their appearance is no different from ordinary people. They are the crystallization of the highest level of puppet civilization, and their value cannot be measured with money at all. Nine honors entered the Wuliang Sea and appeared in Wuliang Palace. Ye Ming''s divine shape separated the nine divine thoughts and fell into the core of the nine niches. After a while, they seem to have become Ye Ming''s replica, Ye Ming''s magical skills, they can also; Ye Ming''s wisdom, they also have, it is perfect! This is not to mention, the equipment on the nine magpies is also extremely powerful. The armor and weapons on their bodies are also the most powerful fighting props of the puppet civilization, which can double their overall strength. In order to maximize the strength of Jiuyi, Ye Ming chose a "nine must nine killing array" from the ancestral heritage to conduct research and practice. Once cast, Jiuyi can easily kill Jiubu Supreme, and even temporarily prevent eternal power from hurting Ye Ming. With Supreme Master Ye, even if a person goes out, Ye Ming is not afraid of danger unless the eternal God is against him. In the next eleven months, the puppet civilization consumed Ye Ming''s resources worth six trillion eternal coins. Had it not been for the fourth settlement, with monthly entries, he would have been unable to support it. In eleven months, the cash cow has produced fourteenth-grade runes worth six trillion trillion yuan in eternity. These deductions, after deducting expenses, still have the remaining 6 trillion yuan of eternal coins. However, since the rampant civilization entered the advanced civilization, the consumption of resources has further increased. Originally, it only required about 500 trillion yuan per month, but now it has increased to about 600 billion yuan. In other words, the output of the money tree can basically supply this civilization. With so much investment, Ye Ming naturally had to find some cost, so he immediately asked about the current situation of the Xiaosiying civilization, and saw if he could ask for some more work. Sure enough, today''s puppet civilization has accumulated a huge amount of heavenly puppets. It is also a Nine-Class Faculty of Law, and the current efficiency of the work is more than three times higher than before! It is also a long-term workforce, and the work efficiency has been increased by more than four times! As a result, Ye Ming simply handed over all the puppets in his hand to rework the puppet civilization, reassemble and adjust. At the same time, he had to walk away from the civilization of one hundred billion law-environmental craftsmanship, five trillion lawsuits and nine-worldscape craftsmanship, one hundred billion yuan and one hundred thousand heavenly craftsmen, and five hundred million long-term craftsmen Tiangongyu, and finally eight million Changjiujinggongyu. The total value of these puppets is about seven trillion trillion eternal coins. In Qiang civilization, small death is the master. After all, the resources needed for the development of the entire civilization are given to everyone by her hands, so Qiang civilization obeys her words. The puppets worth seven trillion yuan of eternity coins were all delivered to him on the day Ye Ming asked for them. However, he also delivered one trillion of these Jiujing Heavenly Craftsmen, 100 million Changliu Heavenly Craftsmen, and two million Changjiu Heavenly Craftsmen to war civilization for their use. . After all, more high-end and efficient puppets will help the construction of super motherships. When the new puppet army arrived, it not only fully satisfied the development of the third and fourth settlements, but also a large surplus. Ye Ming naturally did not waste resources, and immediately took his army to the fifth settlement. This settlement is several times larger than the third settlement. Although there are no two precious metals, Fujin and Tiangang, it contains tens of thousands of minerals, and its development price is not below that of the third settlement. This time, it is still the same as the third settlement. Ye Ming first let Xiao Die take root, then ordered him to control all the heavenly maggots, and the next step was to collect minerals. The fifth settlement can bring hundreds of trillions of eternal coins to Ye Ming every year. Compared to the profits of the settlements, Ye Ming''s vigorously developed elixir business, warship business, and even money bank became vassals. They exist now more to expand Tiandaomen''s influence and sales channels. After all, to sell things produced in settlements, people must have connections and channels. Ye Ming this time the Seven Gods changed. After leaving the customs, they let the three women Yu Yuxian, Liu Piaopiao, and Murong Ziyan discuss together to upgrade the way of selling elixir to a mine, spirit stone, medicine, battleship, Comprehensive commercial organization of weapons and other items. Ye Ming referred to the shop in Tianyuan that year and named the shop under it "Tianbao Tower". At the same time, among the hundreds of large worlds where the immortal tree took root, all the most prosperous sections of the most prosperous city were bought by Tiandaomen, and then built by Tiangongyu. Within three days, one hundred thousand lavish and luxurious Tianbao Towers were erected and opened at the same time. Just buying land and building shops cost hundreds of billions of eternal coins! However, Ye Ming didn''t ask much about all this, because something shocked him in the chaotic continent. There are thousands of settlements marked by Lao Huang, and he places a certain number of natural labors in each settlement. The remaining puppets were used for measurement and patrolled to see if other creatures appeared. In fact, in most settlements, there are no powerful creatures other than plants. Of course, there are exceptions. Occasionally, several powerful monsters appeared, and they did not defeat Ye Ming''s war. They either ran away or hunted them down. And this time, all of the heavenly workers in one of the settlements were cleaned up in a short time, and even the information was too late to be transmitted. Is this okay? Ye Ming immediately brought one thousand three-step supreme crickets and one hundred six-step supreme crickets created by Tai Wuzong, and went to check in person! Originally, he had 30,000 one-step Supreme Martial Arts and one million long-lived Jiujing Martial Arts. It s just that he has returned to the civilization of the uncle recently, otherwise he would bring it with him. As for the city of war, it now guards the headquarters of Tiandaomen and easily stops going out. After all, small death does not control the will of the Five Elements Continent, and its defense is not as good as before. It must be done well. The level of heavenly craftsmanship he left behind in this settlement was not high, and all of them were enemies and enemies. It was understandable that the beasts were not powerful enough. However, when Ye Ming appeared, what he saw in his eyes shocked him. It turned out that the entire settlement had been occupied by aliens. When Ye Ming appeared, he was alone, and all the Supreme Puppets were hidden in the immeasurable Shenhai and not released. Coupled with his hidden actions, the aliens occupying this place did not find him. The aliens occupying the settlements were humanoid, red-haired, thick-limbed, tall, and powerful. In the sky, there are countless nebula battleships suspended, and on the ground, there are countless large chariots driving around. Obviously, this alien belongs to a super civilization, and has great strength. "The chaotic continent is becoming more and more stable. It seems that the aliens have begun to come to explore and develop. In this way, it will inevitably be encountered in the future. It is impossible to not fight." Ye Ming secretly said. He is not prepared to give up this piece of fatty meat in the chaotic continent. Once he and him **** resources, regardless of whether it is an alien or a protoss, they must do it with them! Chapter 753： Vast project, comprehensive development www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! With the sword of time and space, Ye Ming inspected secretly. He found that this alien army brought 300,000 nebula warships, one hundred nebula ships, and a strength of up to 30 billion. There are also a lot of masters, and there are tens of thousands of people who have nine lives in Changsheng. There are hundreds of eternal life supreme powerhouses! That''s all, on top of these warships, there are still a lot of human slaves! These slaves are mostly young men and women, and there are very few old and young people. They are packed in folding spaces, and the number is amazing. Ye Ming secretly checked that almost every Nebula battleship was loaded with about one trillion human slaves. If these 300,000 warships were equipped with human slaves, their total would exceed 30 trillion! He couldn''t help but infer that this alien should want human slaves to mine and farm here, so as to get the precious resources here as soon as possible. At this moment, he couldn''t help but have a headache. Once the war started, he couldn''t protect the humans on the battleship at all. How could he fight? "Leave it to me." At this time, the blood **** came out again, and he licked his red lips with an evil smile on his face. Ye Ming: "Hundreds of elders have been born in the other party, which is much more difficult than last time." "The eternal life is really troublesome. My current strength is only about six steps." Blood God said, "Go and attract all the eternal life, and leave the rest to me to ensure that no human is hurt." Ye Ming thought for a while, and it seemed that there was only this way. He nodded and waved his hand, and one hundred step-by-step Supreme Martial Arts princes were released by him. The battleship is inflexible after all. The high-ranking army of the alien army immediately noticed that 107 Supreme Powers rushed to kill. Their overall strength is stronger than Ye Ming''s one hundred Supreme Masters. After all, these puppets are just one step supreme, and there are at least three nine step supreme in the other party! Ye Ming was attached to a supreme grandmother, and he escaped neither fast nor slow. The runaway chase quickly passed half an hour later. He felt that it was almost there, and then a long howl, nine martial arts rushed out of the immeasurable Shenhai. These nine martial arts knights are all nine-step supreme, and their body is made of rune gold and sky steel. After releasing the martial arts urn, he immediately hid in a martial arts corps and commanded all the martial arts urns to fight the red-haired alien race. The emergence of the Nine Great Sisters reversed the trend of downgrades, and Ye Ming took a greater advantage on one side. People from both sides were strangled together. Almost one person was face to face, and several aliens were killed. Of course, several Supreme People were scrapped, and the scene was very tragic. In this level of battle, Ye Ming could hardly get involved and could only watch from the side. However, his nine concubines were really fierce. They always shot together to form a nine-nine killing team with more hits and fewer strikes, and dealt specifically with those nine-step supreme aliens. "Boom!" A killing strangled the sky, and finally a nine-step supreme death struck him, and his body was smashed into flesh. At the first sight of the nine-step Supreme, a red-haired alien who was twice as tall as the other aliens screamed. As soon as he waved his hand, hundreds of thousands of crickets were killed from the void, and among them there were tens of thousands! This time, Ye Mingke fell into a disadvantage and scolded in his heart. After all, the other party originates from super civilization, and the means of war is theoretically stronger than Ye Ming. He had no choice but to secretly contact Xiao Si and let her return from the puppet civilization as soon as possible to send his supreme puppet to the war! One day outside, the puppet civilization will go through a hundred years. After receiving the summons, Xiao Si immediately started to call for . The response of the puppet civilization was extremely rapid. One hundred thousand one-step supreme martial arts puppets, three thousand six-step supreme martial arts puppets, and even one hundred eight-step supreme martial arts puppets. Within half a quarter of an hour, the void broke apart, and 10,300,800 Supreme Martial Arts rushed and rushed in. The situation reversed immediately, killing the red-haired alien tribe. But on the other side, the blood **** urged the blood shadow magic, billions of blood shadows infiltrated into each battleship silently. On the battleship, the strongest is Changsheng Jiujingfa, which cannot resist at all. As a result, they were easily assassinated by Blood Shadow, draining their vitality. Once encountering stronger aliens, such as the strongest in the Nine Realms, the blood **** will deal with them with a stronger blood shadow. One hundred thousand supreme martial arts martial arts, against the ten thousand supreme martial arts, that is an overwhelming advantage. So in less than a quarter of an hour, the opponent''s uncle was scrapped as many as possible, and the hundreds of aliens were also dead and wounded, leaving only a dozen people who wanted to get away. It is a pity, however, that Ye Ming has already laid out the Nine Nine Killing Arrays, there is no way to heaven, no door to the ground, time and space are locked, and no one can escape. Half an hour later, all aliens were beheaded. Although they can be reborn sometime, somewhere, but that has nothing to do with Ye Ming. Ye Ming suffered heavy losses in this battle. The puppets from Taiwumen were all scrapped. Fortunately, his nine-nine-then killing force was powerful enough to support the small death to send reinforcements, otherwise it would be dangerous today. The martial arts puppets from the civilization have almost no damage. After all, they are supreme puppets, and the number is dominant, and their opponents are eliminated in a short time. When Ye Ming returned to the place where the battleship was parked, there was no living alien here. However, these Nebula and Nebula ships are worth a lot of money, and they remain intact, which can be regarded as a great gain. He didn''t meet the slaves and let the little death send them directly to the puppet civilization. The more the civilization develops, the more the population grows down. With so many resources, its current population is only about 30 trillion. Adding these thirty trillions will double the population. Moreover, these newly joined people are all young and mature, and their fertility desire is very high. He estimated that the appearance of these people would make the population of the puppet civilization more than one hundred trillion. One hundred trillion people is one of the symbols of super civilization. What is super civilization? They must possess vast land, huge populations, advanced production methods and powerful war capabilities. The main thing is that super civilizations have the Lord God. Among them, the standard of population is generally considered to be one hundred trillion. Only by exceeding one hundred trillion will it be possible to advance to super civilization. From this point of view alone, the Buddhist, Confucian, and Immortal civilizations do not currently have the qualifications to become super civilizations, because their populations are less than one hundred trillion. Like Xiandao civilization, the population is only 50 trillion trillion; Buddhism civilization is less than 80 trillion. As for the battleships and chariots, Ye Ming gave them to the war civilization for treatment. As long as they were slightly modified, they could be sold on the market. When the blood **** killed, he copied all the memories of the aliens. He told Ye Ming that the alien was named Vulcan and belonged to super civilization. The number of members of the Vulcan tribe is more than two hundred trillion, occupying more than 130 large worlds, and it has two main gods, which can be said to be very powerful. This Vulcan army is just one of thirty exploration forces sent by this alien. Each exploration army is equipped with the same soldiers and warships, and also carries thirty trillion human slaves. Once they find a suitable place to live on the chaotic continent, they will settle down and quickly extract resources here. Getting these news, Ye Ming''s mood was heavy. Just one Vulcan tribe sent thirty teams, what about other aliens? I''m afraid there will be tens of thousands of troops, exploring settlements all over the continent? He knew he was running out of time. In the future, more aliens will join the exploration and even invade his settlements. He sat down, the chaos calculations kept running, and inferred future changes based on known information. After half a day, he opened his eyes and said, "Conservatively, we have only fifteen years left." Blood God: "In fifteen years, will we not conflict with aliens?" "At least there will be no large-scale conflict," Ye Ming said, "but fifteen years is too short." Blood God: "If I say, why must we use human resources to mine resources? In the future, we will only grow two kinds of crops, namely long-growing rice and crystal sweet potatoes; we will only mine high-profit minerals such as Fujin, Tiangang, and Fajing. In this way, we can use Limited resources produce the most value. " Ye Ming thought the same way, saying, "You''re right. It seems to be hard work, civilization, I need more work!" "How much?" Blood God asked. Ye Ming: "If more than 1300 settlements are to be fully developed, each settlement requires an average of one trillion yuan, one land, one trillion yuan, one six yuan, and one hundred trillion yuan. Gongye, one billion Changsheng Yijing Tiangongyi, 100 million Changsheng three Jingtiangongyi, three million Changsheng six Jingtiangongyi, 50,000 Changsheng nine Jingtiangongyi. " "Calculated on average, each settlement needs to invest about one trillion yuan of eternal coins, one hundred and three hundred, that is thirteen trillion eternal coins." Ye Ming frowned. "Before that, I invested in the civilization It''s only about ten trillion. If they can make so many maggots in a short time, I''m afraid it will be difficult. " "You can extend the time," the Blood God suggested, "limited to one year. In this way, you can invest one trillion yuan of eternal coins in your civilization every month" Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "One trillion a month? Where can I get so much money!" "Isn''t there a cash cow?" Blood Shinto, "I don''t think it''s doing its best yet. Let it double its absorption." Ye Ming then asked Xiao Si: "This method is feasible?" Small death: "It is not impossible to double the absorption, but in that case, the refining efficiency will be reduced. The original conversion rate of ten to twenty-four will be reduced to ten to twenty if it is doubled; Down to ten to eighteen. " Ye Ming sighed: "If you don''t care so much, you will lose. You let the cash cow produce at least one trillion and eight trillion yuan of eternity tokens per month." Little death: "Yes. But this conversion rate is only ten to eighteen. A psionic crystal worth ten eternal coins can only produce rune money worth eighteen eternal coins." Ye Ming: "Anyway, there is only one year anyway. After one year, you will double to reduce some losses." Ye Ming''s 180 million is justified. One trillion and ten million eternity coins are used for the manufacture of natural craftsmanship. And the remaining seven trillion yuan of eternal coins each month is used to support the civilization. After all, it consumes more and more resources. Now it is five trillion trillion, and it will gradually increase to seven trillion trillion or even more. Of course, with the successive output of Tiangongyu, Ye Ming will occupy more and more settlements. He will grow long-lived rice, crystal sweet potatoes on it, and mine precious minerals such as French crystal and rune gold to quickly accumulate wealth. In 15 years, he will mine all that can be mined, and never leave the most precious part to aliens and protoss! Chapter 754： Accelerated war civilization www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Little death immediately changed the speed of the money tree so that it could produce one trillion and eight trillion trillion yuan of eternal coins every month. Of course, to control such a large number of natural workers, this task cannot be completed without small death. Therefore, each additional batch of heavenly maggots is created, and the small death will take root in several settlements accordingly, and control the collection of resources. Moreover, during this period, it is very likely that you will meet the aliens who come to explore, and you must be ready for battle at any time. To this end, Ye Ming is prepared to let the puppet civilization, build a puppet army to deal with this emergency situation. In his plan, the army was composed of 10 million long-lived nine-way martial arts knights, one million one-step high-ranking martial arts knights, one hundred thirty-three-step high-ranking martial arts knights, and ten thousand six-step high-ranking martial arts knights. Of course, this emergency force cannot be built in a day, and he also gave the puppet civilization a year to build it. Presumably at that time, the martial arts of the puppet civilization was more powerful. In addition, he decided to create his own life at the same time. Civilization''s powerful design ability will help him create a perfect reproduction of life. The so-called life re-engraving is a means of imprinting life. The fifth most important thing that Ye Ming is practicing is the Supreme Master, which is related to this. However, the cost of life restoration is extremely high, and the cost of a life restoration is as high as three trillion yuan. Even so, Ye Ming plans to create a hundred lives in the early days. Originally, from the beginning to the end, it took nine years to create a life re-engraving. Even if he can provide the resources and build methods, there will still be a follow-up process. Because the Supreme Master is the fifth most important, there are five steps, namely preparation, construction, medicine feeding, face wall and exit. Among them, the first three steps of material preparation and construction are actually burning money to build a palace in the second dimension. Ye Ming has a lot of talents. As long as he has money, these two steps are not a problem. The feeding of the third step and the wall of the fourth step are performed simultaneously. The so-called feeding refers to the process in which Ye Ming''s energy and energy are incorporated. The face wall is a process of life growth and perfection. The so-called nine years are used in these two steps. The fifth step is only one moment, but the success or failure is here. Once successful, Ye Ming will have two lives and double his strength! when Because life re-enactment is not trivial, he plans to build a physical body of life re-enactment in the early stage, in order to verify and find out what is wrong. Only after he feels that the life created by the Puppet civilization is perfect, will he build it in batches so as to be foolproof. His series of instructions were transmitted to the puppet civilization through a small death. Puppet civilization has sufficient resources to support it. It is not difficult or even easy to complete these tasks. He said that after Ye Ming left the battlefield, he began to prepare his life to be engraved. After all, the world is big and the cultivation is the largest. No matter how much money is earned and how much resources are accumulated, it is not as good as cultivation itself. Xiuwei is always his own, and money and resources may become others. As early as two years ago, he had prepared enough materials, and the next step was to build the first palace in the second dimension. This palace will inhabit his first life. The palace is large in scale and complicated in its process. Among them, there are hidden mysterious formations, and the inscriptions are forbidden by God. To this end, Ye Ming used a lot of supreme level of God. The construction of this palace can also stabilize the second dimension. You know, this second dimension is not only the place where life is branded, but it is also the foundation that opens the third dimension of the body. That third dimension is even more subtle and can occupy some of the high-level dimensions in the universe. Only the eternal **** can develop it. Ye Ming cannot do it at present. At the time of Ye Ming''s penance, Princess Jiaoyue of the Moon Shadow Clan sent another message. Ye Ming saw that there was actually a true godship in the ring of teleportation! At that time, he agreed with Princess Jiaoyue that after the event was completed, the Moon Shadow clan would not have to return 170 trillion eternal coins, and he would pay an additional 180 trillion eternal coins. In other words, Ye Ming is willing to buy this true godship for the price of 350 trillion yuan of eternal coins! In addition to the true mother ship, there is also a letter from Princess Jiaoyue. The letter stated that they had driven their opponents away and recaptured the lost world and each other''s territory. Today''s Moon Shadow clan has developed rapidly, and it has actually purchased two more True Motherships. As for this ship, it was sold to Ye Ming. The other party also said that the Moon Shadow clan s territory has now more than doubled, and more elixir can be provided to Ye Ming. Ye Ming thought about it and immediately returned the letter. Feng Zhong said he hopes to get more first-class crops. Jiaoyue replied after a quarter of an hour, saying that one first-class crop could be obtained, two first-class third-level effects, and three first-class fifth-level effects. And three second-class first-class effects, eight second-class fourth-level effects, and sixteen second-class sixth-level effects. It''s just that she can provide very small quantities, each of which is only a few pounds. Ye Ming immediately wrote back, saying that a small amount would be fine. I hope she will send it over soon. At the same time, as a token of thanks, he passed over one trillion yuan of eternal coins. However, to his surprise, the money was sent back, and Jiaoyue said that he would help his friends without receiving benefits. Ye Ming expressed his gratitude and transferred a batch of refined Changsheng Dan, about 100 million pieces. This Changsheng Dan, one on the market sells three million eternal coins, and one hundred million worth three trillion eternal coins. As a stranger, Jiaoyue is not qualified to eat first-class crops. Now that she can be replaced by Changsheng Dan, it is naturally difficult to refuse. She repeatedly expressed her gratitude and said that all seeds would be transmitted within three days. After getting the true mother ship, Ye Ming immediately sent it to the war civilization, so that the three cases could participate in the research together. Over the past few years, despite the huge investment in war civilization and the effort to overcome it, there are still many bottlenecks that have not been broken. This true mothership happens to be similar to the super mothership they are building. With this kind of material as a reference, everyone immediately thought like a spring, thought thoroughly, and solved all the problems one by one. Ye Ming was also curious about what the inside of this true mothership looked like, so he brought three homeowners, such as Gan Taiyan, into the ship to visit. The masters in charge of warship construction also followed in, and they excitedly studied each part. There is actually a big world inside the mothership! The big world is the core of the mothership, and the outer layer is an extremely complex and mysterious design. On this mothership, there are two eternal cannons, 100,000 Supreme Cannons, 20 million Nebula Cannons, and one billion Nebula Cannons! It took a few days to make a circle in the mothership, and Ye Mingshen was shocked. "Looking directly at the mothership, can it really fight eternity?" Ye Ming asked. "In theory, it can be. But in fact, there are too many means of the eternal god. If it is true, this mother godship should be far from being an opponent. More often, this type of mother ship is just a killer against the forces below the eternal realm. If you want to deal with the eternal god, you have to do it. " Ye Ming nodded: "I have seen this warship, but I have a suggestion. You have worked hard for tens of thousands of years to build a world of war into a super warship. Why not use it as a skeleton and build an eternal mothership? " Gan Taiyan glanced at the other two masters and arched his hand: "In the Lord''s words, we also have this idea. But the project is huge and we dare not make claims. Since God allows it, let''s try it." Ye Ming was silent for a moment, and said, "I have an idea, I don''t know if you are willing." "God, please." The three homeowners raised their ears. Ye Ming said, "You must know about the rampant civilization. I intend to accelerate the civilization of war and accelerate the time, so as to give birth to a powerful civilization. After all, let you one generation, or several generations, absorb the Taiwu civilization, the earthquake civilization, A super civilization like a mysterious civilization is unrealistic. However, if it is digested and absorbed for tens of thousands of years, or even 100,000 years, the civilization of war will have another vision. " Gan Taiyan smiled bitterly: "For tens of thousands of years, we three old guys must be able to survive. But we worry that the people of war civilization may not be willing." "They don''t need to know," Ye Ming said indifferently. "If they have the qualifications, they can naturally settle for a long time and end up in time to accelerate. And if the qualified people do not accelerate time, they will be in the hundreds. What''s the value of dying one after another this year? " The three giants of war civilization know that this is an extremely important decision, which concerns the future of war civilization! "God, let us discuss for a few days, and then reply." Feng Qi Wudao. Ye Ming: "Of course, we have a great deal, so we must think carefully." Three days elapsed, Ye Ming didn''t leave the mothership, he just waited for them to make a decision. On the third day, three homeowners appeared and said in the same voice: "God, we have decided, accept time to accelerate!" Ye Ming had anticipated this, nodded, and said, "As far as I know, you have already controlled the will of the great world of war and transformed it into a **** of war. The acceleration of time is done by the **** of war. But, The **** of war must be controlled by me. " This is a matter of reason. Ye Ming could not invest a lot of money. In the end, he lost control of the civilization of war, but it was a big loss. Gan Taiyan said: "The gods of war have always been under the common control of our three families." Then, holding three tokens in his hands, he handed them to Ye Ming. Three tokens can be spliced ??together, after which they can control the gods of war. Ye Ming tried it, and his heart was immediately connected with a great will. Once he gave the order, the great will all acted according to orders. He nodded and said, "In that case, let''s start as soon as possible." Gan Taiyan: "God, speeding up time will cause huge consumption, I don''t know ..." Ye Ming laughed: "You can rest assured that resources are not a problem. I can meet the needs of a war civilization." In order to ensure the safety of the war civilization, the war civilization directly launched the super battleship, and the World of War, and its twelve worlds, were successively pushed into the hood of the Junyuan Gang. In this way, the eternal **** cannot easily interfere with its civilization. At the same time, within the sphere of influence of Tiandaomen, there are 13 more worlds! Before time accelerates, war civilization has to make many changes, which takes at least half a year. Chapter 755： Remake success! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! While waiting, Peng Wenming delivered a physical body with re-engraved life to Ye Ming. He immediately entered the sword of time and space, and accelerated his time to start practicing. The acceleration rate is still one day outside and one year inside. The preparation and construction of the Supreme Supreme has been completed, and the finished product of life re-engraving has been obtained. The following is the medicine feeding and the face wall. It takes nine years! I saw a splendid palace in the second dimension. The flesh of the restored life is stored in it. Ye Ming began to engrave his spirit, memory experience, and even temperament to this replica one by one. This is a delicate and meticulous process. Once the success of life re-engraving, he will be the same as Ye Ming and have the same thinking, just like a person is copied into two copies without any difference. They have the same strengths, the same looks, the same personalities, and the same thinking. They are simply one person. In other words, life is the most perfect avatar. And, no matter whether the deity dies or the death of life reenactment, their luck, destiny, and strength will be evenly transferred to the rest of the life reenactment or deity. For example, if Ye Ming had ten lives reenacted, and if one day, all ten lives reenacted, their luck and strength would be transferred to Ye Ming''s deity. In other words, his strength will increase tenfold, and luck will increase tenfold! Because of this characteristic, the cost of life reproduction is extremely high. The most important thing is that no matter how many life engravings, as long as one of them is rehabilitated, the rest of life resurrects and deity, their cultivation will be promoted simultaneously! And this is exactly what Ye Ming needs now. Nine days elapsed, but Ye Ming spent a long nine years. In nine years, with patience and perseverance, and the calculation of the fifth-order chaos calculus, he finally finished. Just wait for the last minute exit. In a moment, in the second dimension, the palace shined brightly, and sacred radiances rose into the sky. Then, a powerful outburst erupted, and a revival of life emerged from it. The imposing temperament was no different from Ye Ming. As soon as this life re-engraved, he jumped outside and stood opposite Ye Ming. Ye Ming looked at his copy of life and felt strange inside. It''s like splitting your mind into two and feeling the world in two bodies at the same time. Moreover, the two parts of thinking are synchronized, not the same as the feeling of being separated. If it is a separate body, such as Shang Long, he has his own thinking and is almost a semi-independent individual. But life is different, it is Ye Ming, Ye Ming is also it, both are the same person. "Yes." Ye Ming laughed and was very satisfied. "You will be the number one in the future. Number one, you will be responsible for the affairs of war civilization." The life called No. 1 jumped out of the sword of time and space and appeared in the civilization of war. The three homeowners found no abnormalities at all and thought he was Ye Ming. Ye Ming naturally did not explain, and after his deity came out of the sword of time and space, he let the puppet civilization continue to provide the flesh of life. Because next, he wants to recreate ninety-nine lives. When he told Xiao Si to this idea, Xiao Si suddenly said: "Reproduction of life is simply a means against the sky. Why not make more? You imagine, create 100,000 lives, and then rewrite them. Destroy them all. Will your strength increase by 100,000 times? " Ye Ming stared at Xiaodie with the same look as a lunatic: "Three hundred and fifty trillion yuan of eternity, do you destroy me?" Xiao Si: "Why not? In my opinion, this life is not as simple as it looks. This method, except you, may be very few and very few people know. Even if someone knows, there may not be Ability to make too many copies of life. " Ye Ming: "What do you mean, let me create a hundred thousand life replica? How is that possible! The cost of a hundred thousand lifetime replica is as high as 350 gigabytes of eternity, which is a resource of 1,300 settlements a year Sell ??it all, I''m afraid it may not be enough! " Little death: "Big brother, do you think about it, how long does it take to make a life copy?" Ye Ming: "It takes half a month to count the preparations, the construction, and the medicine and the wall in the sword of time and space." Little death: "Yeah. Half a month consumes 350 trillion yuan of eternal coins, a month of 7 trillion yuan of eternal coins, a year is only 8.4 trillion yuan, isn''t that much?" Ye Ming: "No more public is not much. Just at this speed, I can build twenty-four in one year, and two thousand in one thousand years. You asked me to build one hundred thousand years, that''s not four thousand for many years?" "How about that? You step into the realm of Shenwu, at least hundreds of thousands of years of life, what is it for thousands of years?" Little death, "Big brother, you must listen to me, I always feel that this life is back Carving is very important to you. " Ye Ming''s heart moved: "It''s nothing, I don''t invest much anyway. Then I will continue to build, how much can I make." In this way, Ye Ming''s dedication was non-stop, and half a month later, he had a second life engraving. Ye Ming called it No. 2. No. 1 was responsible for the war civilization, while No. 2 was sent to stare at the chaotic continent. Then, No. 3, No. 4, and No. 5 came out, and Ye Ming arranged different tasks for them. In the past, he always felt that people were not enough, but now he is relieved. The deity specializes in cultivation, and the rest let life do it. Amazingly, except for small death, everyone thought they saw the deity, because they could not see the difference at all. Half a year later, Ye Ming''s life has reached thirteen. However, with the exception of No. 1 to No. 5, the rest were practiced in the palace of Ye Ming''s second dimension. With the increase in the number of life re-enactments and the increase in palaces, Ye Ming felt more and more that the second dimension became more and more stable, and gradually there were many strange changes. For example, outside the palace, there was originally nothingness. But now, land, mountains, rivers, etc. gradually appear outside the palace. They are like an oasis in the desert, giving the second dimension a bit of life. In the past six months, the money-maker has provided one trillion and eight trillion yuan of eternal coins to the puppet civilization every month. This part of the money not only allowed the rapid development of the puppet civilization, but also allowed them to create countless heavenly puppets for Ye Ming. For half a year, these heavenly works were successively delivered to Ye Ming and then sent to the settlements. In half a year, Li Wenming has already delivered half of Tiangong Yi. These pupae, distributed in 650 settlements, are being explored, mined and planted there. In half a year, the resources he collected totaled more than sixty trillion. However, he did not monetize these resources, but stored them. Now, it takes time for the civilization of war to accelerate, and he will devote this good resource to the civilization of war. It is conservatively estimated that it will take at least 20,000 to 30,000 years for the civilization of war to pass the three super civilizations to life. No doubt, if you want to copy the three super civilizations, the consumption will be extremely huge. Even Ye Ming does not know how much he will invest in the war civilization. But it doesn''t matter. After another half a year, all the craftsmanship is completed. By that time, the resources collected from 1,300 settlements would be sufficient to support the development of war civilization. A conservative estimate is that the value of resources collected by more than 1,300 settlements each year will not be less than 300 trillion eternal coins! In his view, the civilization of war is so high that it can consume ten trillion resources a year. But the fact is that the consumption capacity of war civilization far exceeds his expectations! Finally, the **** of war began to control the flow of time. Like the civilization, one day outside, one hundred years inside. One year outside, 36,500 years inside and inside! In order to be able to control the civilization of war, Ye Ming unfairly mastered the spirit of war, but also let the number one follow into the civilization of war and witness its growth. As time accelerated, most of the population of the twelve affiliated worlds of war civilization migrated here. At that time, the war continent had a population of 130 trillion! After the acceleration of time began, there was nothing wrong with the re-engraving of Life No. 1 in it. Of course, he was unwilling to waste time, so he continued to practice fifth-order chaos. This chaos arithmetic practice is almost endless, there are six orders after fifth order, and seven orders after sixth order. It can be said that the chaos algorithm is as strong as the ability. Ye Ming''s fifth-order sacred scriptures, in fact, have not yet been fulfilled. One hundred years later, after the early adaptation and high speed of the civilization of war, the big plan to crack the three super civilizations, namely the Taiwu civilization, the Earthquake civilization, and the mysterious civilization, was officially launched. As a result, the burning of money started on a large scale, and Ye Ming soon contacted his deity and asked for resources. So on the second day, Ye Ming put resources worth three trillion trillion eternal coins into it. On the third day, another 4 trillion yuan was invested; on the fourth day, 450 trillion yuan was invested ... Ye Ming is almost going crazy, is this okay? Following this trend, in a few days, the daily consumption will exceed one trillion eternal coins! Sure enough, in the second month, the daily investment was as high as one trillion. Fortunately, the subsequent investment has gradually decreased, first to nine trillion, and then eight trillion. But the good times didn''t last long. In half a month, the investment soared to a trillion again! In the third millennium, Ye Ming, who was on the war continent, successfully completed the chaos of the fifth order. So he began to practice the great eternal immortality. The Great Eternity is immortal, with a total of seventy-two. He has only cultivated to the sixth. Even so, his infinite eternal Shenhai is quite powerful. He intends to practice this great eternal immortal skill to the twentieth, which is also the limit of his current state. Chapter 756： Mystery of life www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Although it is only a re-engraving of life, his qualifications and understanding are the same as that of Ye Ming. Therefore, before the end of the second three thousand years, he succeeded in practicing the great eternal immortal power and practiced to the twentieth. This great eternal immortal skill is the fundamental method of Emperor Xingtian, which contains all his essence. So from the sixth millennium, he began to study this magic. First, he reorganized Eternal Strike, and then created two martial arts and four supernatural powers. Because the Great Eternity is too esoteric, it took Ye Ming nearly a thousand years to realize it. In his view, the essence of great eternal immortality lies in "eternity", and its ultimate goal is immortality. There are several types of means of life imprinting: spiritual seizure, dimensional imprint, life re-engraving, immortality. The ultimate goal of this immortal magic is the fourth type of imprinted life, immortality! Of course, if he wants to be immortal, he has to practice this skill to the 36th level, which is still far behind. Beginning in the eighth millennium, Ye Ming set out to cultivate the sixth weight of the Supreme Supreme Gong, the heart of Wanwei! If in the Protoss, the heart of all dimensions is called a godhead. However, in terms of specific functions, it has far more uses than the godhead. There is a godhead on little death. Godheads have many functions. They can receive faith, receive and feedback information, etc. However, these are only the most basic. Some people are not high and can possess godheads. For example, the believers of Haotianism at that time had merit steles, although that deity was given by Haotian God. The heart of Wanwei to be cultivated by Ye Ming has the function of connecting dimensions. It can not only absorb the power of faith in all dimensions, but also compare and feedback all the information received. In other words, the heart of Wanwei is actually the means by which the Lord God controls super civilization. Ye Ming''s practice of the Supreme Supreme is tantamount to early exposure to the eternal level of spiritual practice. It is very difficult to cultivate the heart of Wanwei, but Ye Ming also has his advantage, that is, the fifth-order chaos. With the calculation of the Scriptures and his extraordinary qualifications, it is not that difficult. Although it takes a long time, it can be cultivated after all. Therefore, for the next 10,000 years, Ye Ming devoted all his energy to the cultivation of the heart of Wanwei. The heart of Wanwei has a total of forty-two. With each additional cultivation, the spirit and wisdom can be greatly improved. However, for tens of thousands of years, he only cultivated the heart of Wanwei to the tenth level, and it was too difficult to cultivate upwards. However, cultivating Wanwei''s heart gave him an unexpected gain, that is, Tianxinzhu. Originally, his celestial heart beads were only twenty-five in weight and could absorb a certain amount of Datong Tianyi. What is Datong Tianyi? It refers to the will of the ancestral continent. This will is above the will of all the big worlds, and has the power to order the Three Realms. Nowadays, his celestial heart beads are unknowingly elevated to the 28th weight. Twenty-eight-weight Tianxinzhu has absorbed and controlled Datong''s providence more than a hundredfold. At this time, he could already give orders to some of the weak big worlds and ask them to cooperate with him. In the future, if he reaches the celestial heart above thirty, he will be able to command the will of all the great worlds to do things for him. At that time, no matter what the will of the big world meets him, he should call him "the great deity". At this time, Ye Ming had spent more than 18,000 years in a war civilization. The outside world only passed half a year. Within this half year, almost all the resources mined by the thousands of worlds were sent to the civilization of war for its development, with a total value of more than 150 trillion eternal coins! At the same time, the Puppet civilization has finally completed more than 80,000 years of evolution. The civilization reached the pinnacle of a high-level civilization, and Ye Ming''s death stopped the time acceleration. Puppet civilization also completed all the puppets required by Ye Ming and delivered them to him. So far, 1,300 settlements have been fully equipped with natural workers. Just like the Blood God''s proposal, these heavenly workers are giving priority to developing the most valuable resources. After the exploration began, the good news followed one after another, leaving Ye Ming dizzying. In all settlements, resources are divided into the following categories. The first is naturally crops. In one year, he has already cultivated enough seeds provided by Princess Jiaoyue, and planted them in large numbers in all settlements. More than 1,300 settlements, more than 300 million acres of arable land can be used for the cultivation of first-class first-class crops, and the annual profit is about 30 trillion eternal coins. The arable area of ??first and second crops is 1.5 billion mu. The annual profit is about 75 trillion; the arable area of ??first- and third-grade crops is 5 billion mu, and the annual profit is about 100 trillion; the arable area of ??first- and fifth-grade crops is 80 billion mu, and the annual profit is about 120 trillion. In addition, second- and first-grade crops can be planted at one trillion acres, with an annual income of 50 trillion eternal coins; second- and fourth-grade crops can be planted at 3 trillion acres, with an annual income of 90 trillion; second- and sixth-grade crops can be planted at 5 trillion mu With an annual income of more than 100 trillion eternal coins. As for the third-class effect, because of its limited profit, in order not to waste the natural labor, Ye Ming gave up planting and only planted the first-class and second-class functions. Therefore, for a single crop, the annual output value of the chaotic continent is as high as 555 trillion eternal coins! The second resource is the energy type ore, which exists in the form of spirit stone, magic crystal and so on. After exploration by Tiangongyu, there are hundreds of millions of French crystal ore and spirit stone ore available for mining in more than 1,300 settlements. However, in order to improve mining efficiency, only about 100,000 high-value ones have a total value of more than five gigabits. If the 100,000 energy mines are mined within 15 years, the annual output value is about 335 trillion. The third type of resource is naturally a metal type mineral deposit. The Fujin, Tiangang, etc. that Ye Ming has previously mined are very precious in metal deposits. However, with the careful exploration of Tiangongyu, Ye Ming found that in this chaotic continent, there are still minerals that are more precious than Fu Jinxue! It is estimated that among the more than 1,300 settlements, there are more than 30 million runes of gold, at least 8 million two gold of the gods of the world, and at least 1.52 million of various types of gold, the heavenly gold must exceed Twenty-eight thousand two. Moreover, similar to this precious metal deposits, they are highly aggregated, and mining is relatively easy. Within a year, Ye Ming can light them all up! On the market, the value of one or two runes of gold is more than 10 billion eternal coins, and 30 million is 30 trillion; the value of God of All Realms, which is five times the value of runes, is priced at 50 billion eternal coins. Eight million two, with a total price of forty trillion eternity coins; Jinjin, a metal containing innate gods, is worth more than two hundred billion yuan, with a total value of more than thirty trillion; Heaven s gold, one for each two There are five trillion trillion eternity coins, two hundred and eighty-two thousand, whose value is forty-two trillion eternal coins. In the end, the decisive value of these precious metals exceeded 142 trillion. Moreover, so much metal can be mined within a year. The fourth type of more precious resources is jade minerals. Jade is born from the aura of heaven and earth. In some extremely accidental situations, many precious and rare jade will be generated in nature. For example, in the settlements of the chaotic continent, Ye Ming found a lot of precious jade. For example, Julingbao Jade, Zhen Mobao Jade, Innocent God Jade, Innate Fuyu, Avenue Real Jade, Zhenyu and so on. Preliminary estimates indicate that the total value of these jade mines is not less than one gigabit eternal coin. If the lottery is completed in fifteen years, the annual output value is about 70 trillion eternal coins. Fifth type of precious resources, the most scarce in quantity, such as high-end Mystic Crystals, Avenger Runes, Divine Liquid, etc., are all in this category. They are very few in number but very valuable. Take the secret crystal as an example, the secret crystal is actually divided into several types, which Ye Ming obtained before, all are attribute secret crystals. They can enhance a person''s various attributes and abilities. But in fact, this kind of mystery is the most low-end and not very high value. On top of this, there are several high-end secret crystals, namely the secret crystal of seal, the secret crystal of fate, and the secret crystal of Hongmeng. Among the sealed secret crystals, the seals of heaven and earth are usually sealed, which may be a medicine, a mass of energy, or a hair. Seal secrets may not necessarily be precious, but sometimes their value can be astonishingly high. The third is the mystery of fate. The mystery of fate contains magical power and can often change a person''s destiny, so it is called the mystery of fate. For example, Blessed Mystery, Good Fortune Mystery, Immortal Mystery, etc., are rich and invaluable treasures, even the eternal power is coveted. The fourth type is the Sealed Secret. The Sealed Secret was born in the chaotic era of Hongmeng and Mengmeng. It contains many imprints of the Hongmeng era. These imprints are extremely precious, and if you get one, you can make a person have great achievements. It can be said that the Sigil of the Seal is more precious than the Secret of Destiny. The eternal gods can kill the war for it because it is too precious. I don''t know if it was the cause of atmospheric transport in the Undead Mountain. Many seal secret crystals were found in the settlements. Since he didn''t even know what the seal was in the seal secret crystal, he kept it all. Then, not long after, fifteen secret crystals of fate and three imprinted secret crystals appeared. After that, in a period of up to half a year, there was no other secret crystal of imprints and secret crystals of fate, as if Ye Ming''s luck had run out. However, it was said that after Ye Ming got fifteen mysteries of fate and three imprints of imprint, they immediately took them and prepared to distribute them to the people. In the hall of Tiandaomen, Murong Xuejiao, Yu Xianxian, Ji Ruxue, Yan Ruyu, Jiang Xue, Shi Yufei, Wu Qianying, Nangong Weiwei, Gan Jiumei, Zhang Heng, Shuihuanger, Jin Xuanbai, Yunfeng and others in. He took out fifteen mysterious crystals of fate and three imprinted secret crystals and placed them in front of him. The mysterious fate, each emitting a strange light, was extraordinary at a glance. Instead, there are three imprinted secret crystals, dark in black, without any hint of grandeur, looking like ordinary stones. Chapter 757： Eternal heart www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Everyone looked at Ye Ming, wondering why he called together the scattered people. Ye Ming smiled and said: "There are fifteen mysteries of fate here. Ancient books record that everyone has their own destiny. The mystery of destiny can be chosen by some people. Some people, even if they get it, cannot make it. Open. Because different people can only open different mysteries of destiny. I call everyone, just to see who of you has a relationship with these mysteries of destiny. " Having said that, his right palm was raised slightly, fifteen mysterious fate crystals flew up, and then exploded, turning into fifteen bright ancient charms, floating in the air, as if choosing their master. Suddenly, a flame-like ancient rune flew to Murong Xuejiao. The ancient charm entered the body, and a ghost image of God Phoenix appeared immediately behind her. That **** phoenix is ??a **** beast born in chaos. Once it appears, everyone wants to worship. Yunfeng was shocked, and said, "Brother, this is the mystery of the **** phoenix, which contains immortal blood!" The next moment, Murong Xuejiao''s shadow disappeared, but she looked confused, and seemed to have no idea what happened. Ye Ming laughed: "Xue Jiao, you got the son-in-law inheritance in your early years, and now you have to be immortal. It''s really good luck." Jin Xuanbai patted his thigh and said, "No wonder! It seems that the blood of the undead phoenix is ??flowing in the son-in-law''s body! With this immortal blood, Murong''s future achievements, I''m afraid not to be under the son-in-law!" After a few more breaths, another blue, crystal-like ancient rune was thrown at Ji Ruxue. Behind her, the shadow of a butterfly manifested, and it flapped its wings gently, as if the whole universe was shaking. "Chaos Demon Butterfly!" Jin Xuanbai almost jumped up, shocked, "It''s a bloodline of gods and animals!" Then, the third, fourth, and fifth ancient amulets flew out almost at the same time, and were thrown into the bodies of Yan Ruyu, Yu Xianxian, and Wu Qianying. The top, three, and the phantoms of the balance, sickle, and treasure bottle appeared. For these three things, Ye Ming can infer. Scales represent rulings, sickles represent death, and treasure bottles represent purification. These three, unlike the blood of the beast, can be regarded as the mysterious power that can communicate the only avenue. With these three powers, the three women have grasped the power of ruling, the decision of death, and the hand of purification. Immediately after that, the sixth, seventh, eighth, and nine ancient amulets were put into Jiang Xue, Shi Yufei, Nangong Weiwei, and Shuihuanger. After the four ancient charms were put in, no vision occurred, except that a red, blue, green, and purple beam of light appeared on top of their heads, and went straight to the bullfight. The four goddesses looked confused, for unknown reasons. Ye Ming laughed: "You have good luck, you have only four charms, which represent the four kinds of summoning power." Nangong Weiwei couldn''t help feeling it for a moment, and suddenly waved her hand, Jiao rebuked: "Bright!" After a while, the sky brightened, and people couldn''t open their eyes. Shi Yufei immediately waved her sleeves and said, "Still!" In a hurry, everything on the scene was quiet, all movements stopped, and even the passage of time came to a halt. However, Jiang Xue shakes his hand gently, everything is restored, it seems to have some kind of mysterious power to restore everything. The Shuihuanger smiled, and the jade hand waved softly, and then everyone''s position, and even their mood, changed. The mood is getting worse, the mood is getting better; people who originally hated began to like it; people who originally liked it started to hate. Fortunately, Jiang Xue shook her hand again, and everything was restored as before. Ye Ming said: "The four of you can summon the four states of light, stillness, recovery, and upside down." The remaining six ancient runes, one flying to Zhang Heng and one flying to Yunfeng. The last two ancient runes are a kind of blessing. As for the blessing, Ye Ming can''t see it. In this way, only Jin Xuanbai and Ye Ming did not get the ancient charms on the field. Ye Ming smiled bitterly and said, "I worked hard for a while, but in the end I didn''t have my share. This is too ridiculous." There was a gleam of light in the void, and in that gleam, a middle-aged man stepped out. This man is elegant and tall, with a book of jade in his hand. He bowed to Ye Ming and said, "Yemen, my husband sent me to ask Yemen for a few things." Ye Ming quickly got up and said, "The Master is alive, dare not disobey, your Excellency?" The middle-aged man laughed and said, "I''m Yan Hui, the chief disciple under the Master''s seat. It would be nice if the host called me Ziyuan." When Ye Ming heard this person, he was Yan Zi, one of the 72 wise men, and he hurriedly said: "It was Yan Zi, so long known for his name!" Yan Hui smiled slightly: "Yemen is welcome." Ye Ming: "I don''t know what Master wants?" Yan Hui pointed to the remaining four ancient runes, saying, "These four runes represent the sun, Shaoyang, Taiyin, and Shaoyin respectively. The Master is calculating the Yijing, and he just needs them." Ye Ming knew, however, that these four amulets were more precious than the eleven preceding amulets. But the master''s face must be given, and he nodded: "Of course it can." Yan Zi said with a smile: "The Master said that this four-character sign is of immense value. You shouldn''t ask for your thing for nothing, and let me exchange it." Then, he handed a jade box to Ye Ming. Ye Ming opened it and saw that it was a crystal heart. He glanced over and wondered: "Heart? What use is this thing for?" Yan Hui said: "This is the" eternal heart ", born in chaos, and there is only one of the three realms. Fusion this heart with your heart, and if you have the eternal heart, you can help you practice the eternal Destroy the power. And this eternal heart can bear the mark of the avenue. "Then, looking at the three seal secret crystals. Ye Ming moved in his heart and asked, "Excuse me, what do these three marks represent?" Yan Hui said: "The three marks are the mark of corrosion, the mark of counterattack, and the mark of armor breaking." Ye Ming was disappointed when he heard it, and felt that it was no different from violent mystery and speed mystery. He said, "The original and ordinary attribute mysteries are similar. It seems that the imprint mystery is just that." Yan Hui said: "The Lord Yemen said that this is bad. The attribute secret crystals can play a very powerful role in the monks of the law heaven realm. However, at the level of longevity, the attribute secret crystals will be continuously weakened. And in the state of eternal life, more It s a complete loss of power. The three types of imprints are different, regardless of whether the other person is the eternal **** or the eternal god. Even better, the higher the user s cultivation, the greater the power of the imprint. The stronger. " "So, my body is not enough to bear the imprint. These three imprints can only be placed on the eternal heart?" "Yes. Until the eternal realm, the physical body cannot bear the mark, and can only have the mark indirectly through the eternal heart." Yan Hui said no more, and immediately left. Among the people present, only Jin Xuanbai had not benefited yet, Ye Ming was quite helpless, saying, "Brother, I will find the mystery of fate later, I will keep it for you." Jin Xuanbai didn''t mind, he waved his hand: "It doesn''t matter. My deity has been repaired by leaps and bounds recently. I''m afraid it won''t take me a few years, and I will be taken back by him. It will be a waste of this mysterious life." Ye Ming nodded: "The emperor has a chance to reach eternity." The rest were very grateful to Ye Ming. They knew in their hearts that this mystery of destiny was worth even to Daxian and other great men, and it was even more valuable to them. Ye Ming ordered each person to go back to practice and realize the newly acquired mystery of fate. He himself, looking at the eternal heart and the secret crystal of the mark, murmured, "This eternal heart and the three marks are not necessarily placed on me, but they are better placed in the first body as a killer." Armed with this idea, he let Life No. 1 re-engraved to do it, and then he went to puppet civilization. The puppet civilization at this time has already developed for more than 80,000 years under accelerated conditions, and has already reached the peak of high-level civilization. Next, Xiao Si stopped time acceleration, and Wu civilization formally contacted the outside world. Of course, this civilization is still under the control of Ye Ming, or in other words, under the control of Xiaoying. On the other side, the civilization of war has also developed for more than 18,000 years. In the meantime, Ye Ming''s life re-enactment was quite rewarding. He successfully completed the fifth-order chaos scriptures, practiced the Great Eternal Immortal Deity to the 20th level, and began to practice the sixth highest priority of the Supreme Power. Heart has also reached the tenth weight. On that day, the heart beads reached the 28th level, and they could give preliminary orders to the will of the world. Then, it only takes another half a year or so for the war civilization to eat through the three super civilizations and create a real eternal mothership for him. It is a pity that time does not wait for others, and before the reincarnation of war civilization, there are other aliens who broke into the chaotic continent. Discovered by aliens is the 103rd settlement. The resources here are not particularly rich, so only a small amount of natural labor remains, and a small number of mineral deposits are mined. As soon as the aliens broke in, the heavenly servants issued an alarm and alarmed the little dead. And small death, Ye Ming was informed immediately. The information from Xiaoshen was quite limited. It was only said that a large number of aliens entered the 103rd settlement, which was very powerful. Ye Ming immediately gave an order to let Xiaosie send away all the Heavenly Craftsmen, and before they left, they destroyed all the mineral deposits being mined. After Tiangongyu retreated, Ye Ming appeared alone in the 103rd settlement. He concealed his signs and began investigating the invasion of the alien race. This invasion is much more serious than last time. In addition to one billion nebula warships and three thousand nebula ships, there is actually one mother ship! Obviously, this time it is a super civilization! Ye Ming had no way to fight against the eternal mothership, so he could only hide and observe in secret to avoid conflict. Soon, a large number of aliens descended to the ground. These aliens have spider-like lower bodies and six legs. Although the upper body has a human body, it has four arms, and there is a layer of white crystal-like hard film outside the eyes. These aliens are well trained, each with a division of labor, some building ore, some building a house, some building that bridge, and so on. Seeing the busy aliens, Ye Ming moved in his heart, and he said that he could observe more time here to understand how the super civilization works. Chapter 758： Fifth-class master civilization www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Since long-term observation is necessary, the best way is to control an alien. However, considering that this alien is a super civilization, each member is controlled by the Lord God. If it is forcibly controlled, it will easily be exposed. Fortunately, he learned a supernatural power from the ancestral heritage, called Daxiuxinshu. After the execution of this great confusion, the consciousness and thinking of the person undergoing the operation has hardly changed, and the person performing the operation can only quietly change the other party in the subtle way. At the same time, what the person sees and hears is also passed on to the caster through a secret channel. Only when necessary, Ye Ming will forcibly control the subject and let them do things. Although the control of this technique is weak, the advantage is that even the Lord God cannot find that his people are controlled by others. Soon he found an opportunity. When a man who looked very young and should be a senior officer was going to the toilet, Ye Ming attacked from behind. Use "Ecstasy" to make your mind stunned, and then perform the magical trick. The alien had just urinated, and suddenly there was a cold war. He murmured and turned out of the toilet. At this time, Ye Ming was hiding in the immortal tree, and there was a large invisible array around the tree, which was difficult for outsiders to find. And even if he is found, he and the undead tree can be evacuated safely at the first time, so that they will not be caught by aliens. He sat still like that, and what the alien officer thought, saw and heard came to his mind. The officer''s name was Huluguadil, and Ye Ming referred to it as Xiaohu. Xiao Hu is an intermediate officer of the Ling spider family. He manages a thousand Nebula battleships, one trillion soldiers and three trillion human slaves. Xiao Hu is very motivated. He came from a humble family doing small jobs. With talent and his own efforts, he finally broke the class fan cage and became a soldier. Super civilizations like the ling spiders are highly solidified. The descendants of the peasants are mostly peasants; the descendants of the officials are also the majority; similarly, the descendants of the sergeants are almost all sergeants. Only less than one in ten thousand aliens can use their talents, courage, and strong willpower to break through the class fan cage and choose the ideal profession. The solidification of social strata makes social efficiency extremely high. The descendants of farmers focus on planting, so they continue to study the planting technology to push the level of agriculture to the top. Similarly, officials have also studied the methods of governing the world. The whole society has become very efficient and powerful in their hands. After countless generations of selection and inheritance, the descendants of farmers have great advantages in planting. Their body, wisdom, habits, and even subconsciousness all help them to become excellent farmers. Similarly, craftsmen, chefs, and sergeants all have inheritance advantages and are suitable for their respective occupations. It was a prince who entered the chaotic continent this time. The prince''s failure in competing with other princes made Pharaoh''s heart unhappy. No way, he can only bring all his belongings and go out to find the site. According to the rules, he owned the sites he found. The prince''s name was Natafan, and his luck was pretty good. Only a few years later, he found this settlement in the boundless time and space. Natafan had already given orders and set up all the people here, set up the main **** tower, opened factories, planted crops, and built cities. In the future, this is his place. He will rest here and use it as a center to expand outward. Xiao Hu has his own family, but what they call a family is essentially different from humans. The family members of the ling spider rarely form deep blood emotions like humans. Once the child grows up, he must leave home immediately to practice and work, and then most of them will no longer have contacts. Apart from the necessary communication between husband and wife, there is basically no deep contact. The entire spirit spider society is pursuing high efficiency and has little emotional attention. Without the influence of emotions, the development of the spirit spider society is extremely rapid. In addition, the members of the spirit spider all believe in the Lord God. This belief is deeply rooted in bone marrow and never changes from birth to old age. That''s because faith in the Lord God can really benefit. At regular intervals, the Lord God gives different rewards based on the contribution of each Spirit Spider member to society. There are many types of rewards, such as life expectancy, qualifications, exercises, status, and of course money. Generally speaking, this is a society that pays off as long as it is paid. Compared with human society, it is much more "fair". This is a society that receives rewards according to distribution and ability, and does not waste the talents of any alien, nor waste any social resources. Prince Natafan has begun ordering the lord **** tower, which is an extremely tall tool that can communicate and magnify the will of the lord god. As long as the main **** tower is available, even if the main **** is in a high dimension, this civilization can be easily manipulated. The main pagoda towered up, and Ye Ming immediately felt a ubiquitous spiritual force that enveloped the entire settlement. Obviously, neither the immortal tree nor him can hide signs from this power. Strangely enough, however, the force clearly discovered their existence, but did not show hostility, nor did it notify the Lingzhi people. Xiao Si said: "Big brother, Xiu has reached eternity, and sees us like ants. People who see ants will not be hostile to them." Ye Ming stunned and nodded: "It seems not only us, but even this alien in the eyes of the Lord God is also an ant." Little death: "That is nature. The universe is immortal, the eternal **** is not dead, we are too insignificant in their eyes, and it is not even worth a look." Ye Ming was thinking of something else, saying: "Presumably there is a difference between the first-class civilizations. The spirit spider is only one of the hundreds. If it is a protoss, isn''t its civilization more powerful?" Little death: "I once listened to the Fa for three years before the only seat of the emperor. The emperor once said that the super civilization is divided into five grades, and the differences between the various levels are as great as the difference between high civilization and super civilization. Ye Ming: "So, should this spirit spider be the fifth super civilization?" "The so-called super civilization is just the creatures from our lower civilizations. It is the title of all powerful civilizations. Just like the Tianyuan continent once called the heavens and gods the gods. For such civilizations, the correct name is'' lord **** civilization ''. Five-level lord civilization, four-level lord civilization, the highest is a first-level lord civilization. " Ye Ming: "Presumably the three major protoss, should be the first-class main **** civilization, right?" "No." Xiaoshi shook his head. "The three major deities are all second-class **** civilizations. The emperor said that the first-class **** civilizations have the ability to create a new universe." Ye Ming shrugged: "We are not even the Lord God civilization, and knowing is useless." "What are you going to do?" Xiao Si asked. Ye Ming narrowed his eyes and said, "Of course I''m thinking, how can I repel the Spirit Spiders?" "I''m afraid it''s difficult." Xiao Sidao said, "They have the main **** tower, and the eternal battleship, unless we have the main **** to help." "Let Lao Huang take the shot? I''m afraid there is no way." Ye Ming said, "It seems that this time you can only take wisdom, not hard attack." Day after day, unconsciously, seven days passed. During this period, Ye Ming has been thinking about countermeasures, but he never thought of a solution. In the past few days, however, he has a deeper understanding of how super civilization works. On this day, while Ye Ming continued to understand the Ling Spider civilization through Xiaohu, he was counting ants on the ground bored. Somehow, there was an ant''s nest under the immortal tree. Xiao Si doesn''t like ants, especially white ants, they often make holes in trees. But maybe Ye Ming was so boring, he didn''t let Xiaosie drive away the ants, and he occasionally pulled them with branches. An ant was picked away from the nest, but it returned quickly. Ye Ming is a person who likes to find out. He found that ants communicate with each other through scent and weak spiritual power. This communication is actually similar to the way the Lord God controls a super civilization. "Is this the way to Jane? The simpler the method, the easier it will be to rule the universe." He realized. Suddenly, an ant deviated. Obviously, it was disappointment in mental communication and discrimination of smell. The poor ant crawled into a small bottomless hole. It was foreseeable that it would eventually be exhausted inside and never come out. Seeing this scene, Ye Ming was so stunned that he couldn''t help asking Xiao Si: "Little Si, do you think the Lord God will make mistakes?" Suddenly, "How could the Lord God make mistakes?" Ye Ming: "I mean, is there a loophole in the way God controls civilization?" Xiao Si''s expression was strange: "Brother, why do you ask so?" Ye Ming said: "In the homeland of peoples, people invented something called a computer, which is actually similar to the nine element arithmetic of Taiyi Divine Magic. The difference is that ordinary people can use computers. The operation of computers requires a type The "program" thing, the so-called program, is actually the result of a changing combination of different algorithms. " "After those normal programs appeared in large numbers, someone created a program that interfered with normal programs, called computer viruses. The reason why computer viruses can harm normal programs of computers is that they find loopholes in computer programs." Xiao Si now understood, saying: "You mean, the Lord God is almost the same as a computer?" "You can think of it as a supercomputer." Ye Ming said, "Although it is very powerful, but I think there must be loopholes. As long as there are loopholes, I can break them." "How do you break it?" Little death was unknown. Ye Ming: "My Supreme Supreme is the sixth most important thing, and I cultivate the heart of Wanwei. This heart of Wanwei can imitate the means by which the Lord God controls civilization." "So you want to find the loophole in the rule of establishing the Lord God through the heart of Wanwei?" Xiao Si thought it was incredible. "How can you find the loophole of the Lord God?" Ye Ming did not think so, and said, "What if?" Next, he let the faint heart force, the weak spiritual power infiltrated out, intertwined with the ubiquitous spiritual power sent by the main **** tower. One day, two days, and another seven or eight days later, Ye Ming had nothing to gain. But he didn''t give up, and continued to try to find the loopholes. Chapter 759： Lord Gods loophole www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Every moment, the main **** tower releases countless information instructions and reaches the minds of countless spirit spider members. Ye Ming''s method of randomly looking for loopholes is obviously quite unreliable, and the probability of finding loopholes is too small. So he quickly gave up this stupid method and instead sought a simpler and faster way. The role of Wanwei''s heart is originally a way to control civilization. And what he has to do next is to decipher what the message instructions conveyed by the main **** tower represent. As long as he understands the meaning, he can "false preach" and look for loopholes. The fifth-order chaos algorithm runs wildly. Ye Ming analyzes and cracks while receiving instructions from the main **** tower. But it turns out that this time it was futile again. Of course he has the ability to crack, but it will take at least one billion years. For one billion years, he is afraid of early death! At this time, Xiao Si suddenly said: "It is actually easy to crack. As long as you can control a sufficient number of spirit spider aliens, then you can collect a lot of data for easy calculation." Ye Ming: "This method is also time-consuming ..." After he said it, he seemed to think something. "Brother, do you have a solution?" Xiao Si asked. Ye Ming said: "I have a lot of creatures in my infinite sea. If I let them believe in the Lord God, I wonder if I will be recognized by the Lord God?" Little death: "In the eyes of the Lord God, there is no difference in race or strength. I think it will admit it." "It''s easy to admit it." After Ye Ming said, countless giant bees rushed out of the sea. These giant bees, called vampire sea bees, are about the same size as sparrows, and work in groups to prey on countless fish in the sea to **** blood. In these years, Ye Ming did not care much about the creatures in the infinite sea, and the number of blood-sucking sea bees reached a horrible level. "Buzz ..." Thousands of sea bees flew out. They were created by Ye Ming, who is their creator. Therefore, Ye Ming can clearly feel the changes in them. Under his control, these sea bees have expressed their will to faith to the main **** tower. As expected by Xiao Si, in the eyes of the Lord God, all beings, etc., whoever believes in it, can be favored. As a result, Ye Ming clearly felt that the body of each bee received some information. That is, there are thousands of blood-sucking sea bees, each receiving a command message, that is, gigabit. A huge amount of information poured into Ye Ming''s mind, and he quickly ran the chaos algorithm and began to make crazy calculations. Vampire sea bees are constantly receiving information, and some intelligent ones can also feedback information and then get more information. In this way, the amount of data obtained by Ye Ming is getting larger and larger. If he hadn''t cultivated the heart of Wanwei, there would be no way to process this information perfectly. However, with the heart of ten thousand dimensions, coupled with the fifth-order perfect chaos, it is hard to stop him. Half a month later, Ye Ming suddenly ordered all the vampire sea bees to perform some actions at the same time. The first was cannibalism. One-third of the vampire sea bees attacked each other. The corpses fell to the ground and piled up a thick layer. This move really caused the signal change of the main **** tower. Immediately after, Ye Ming created hundreds of collective incidents one after another, each time spurring the main **** tower to send a message. At this time, Ye Ming struck a finger, and all the sea bees returned to the immeasurable Shenhai. With a smile on his face, he said, "That''s what happened." Little death: "Brother, have you cracked?" Ye Ming nodded: "This main **** tower is actually equivalent to a clone of the main god. Its wisdom is limited. In fact, all its actions have laws to follow, and it secretly follows some rules unknown to outsiders. Moreover, the message from the main **** tower It is encrypted. Even if it is received by others, it does not know what it means. Only the recipient can understand it. " "So there are two difficulties. The first is what is the law and rules followed by the main tower. Second, how can the information released by the main tower be deciphered?" He laughed. "The second difficulty has been resolved. " Xiao Si laughed and said, "Big brother is really powerful, the rest is to find out the laws and regulations." "It''s been found out," Ye Ming said. "In fact, the Lord God has followed some basic rules of conduct and several rules of conduct. I have analyzed them almost. And I have found flaws." Xiao Si became interested, and asked quickly: "What flaw?" Ye Ming laughed and said, "Let''s watch a good show." At this point, he began to influence "Xiao Hu". Part of Xiao Hu''s memory has been modified. The content of this revised memory is that he has just made great contributions, and has not had time to report it, and he has not received a reward. So Xiao Hu kneeled on the ground and silently prayed to the Lord God, hoping that God could reward him. His message was quickly received by the main pagoda, which believes that believers will not lie. In fact, Xiao Hu did not lie. He was modified by Ye Ming to think that he really did great work. So, after doing a simple check, the main **** tower immediately gave Xiaohu a reward. The next moment, a divine light crossed the dimensions and descended from the sky. This is a light of creation that directly advances to promotion, and Xiao Hu''s practice is directly promoted to the nine-step supreme level! This doesn''t count, there is suddenly a trillion yuan of eternal coins in his storage tools. In addition, there is a set of exercises that can only be practiced by high-level spiritual spiders. Xiao Hu got the reward, and his mood fluctuated slightly. He found that his position had also changed, from an intermediate officer to a senior officer, and he would command a nebula ship in the future. Seeing that Xiao Hu actually cheated the main **** tower, Xiao Si said in surprise: "This is indeed a loophole!" Ye Ming said: "There are still many similar loopholes." "What are you going to do? Use the loophole to repel the Spirit Spiders?" Ye Ming shook his head: "It''s too difficult to get rid of it, it''s better to put some ''spy'' in the spirit spider family." "Spy?" He was puzzled. Ye Ming said: "I''m looking for a group of ghost spider aliens like ''Xiaohu'', and then use the loopholes to cultivate them. When they have enough authority, they will naturally be able to control this settlement." Xiao Si said: "This is a good way, so how many ''spy''s are needed?" "Ten thousands should be enough," Ye Ming said. "Big confusion can be performed on a group of aliens. It is very simple." Ye Ming said and do it. He found an opportunity to perform a confusing spell on the aliens on a small battleship, and secretly controlled them. After doing this, he immediately quit and left the settlement with Little Death. Returning to the Five Elements Continent, while practicing, Ye Ming remotely controlled the tens of thousands of aliens, allowing them to continuously improve, become powerful, and gain power through loopholes. Unconsciously, more than three months have passed. The civilization of war accelerated about 30,000 years. Ye Ming felt that it was almost the same, so he let the war gods stop time to accelerate. He entered the war continent and was frightened by the scene in front of him. I saw huge battleships floating in the sky, one by one, endless, I don''t know how many. Gan Taiyan, Feng Qiwu and Zonghou hurriedly welcomed them. Ye Ming has only been out for more than a year, but they have experienced a full 30,000 years. For 30,000 years, they did not leave wrinkles on their faces. On the contrary, the spirits of the three were stronger than they were then. "I''ve seen God!" Ye Ming''s heart is actually a bit embarrassing. After all, he can''t be sure. After 30,000 years, the war civilization has really absorbed all the technologies of the three super civilizations. "Please, please." Ye Ming lifted the three of them and remained silent for a moment, after all, he asked, "how?" The three of Gan Taiyan glanced at each other and laughed "haha": "We are so lucky that we have fully realized the three super civilizations!" Feng Qiwu looked at Ye Ming with admiration and said, "God is truly a man of great wisdom and bravery. The three super civilizations chosen can actually complement each other''s weaknesses, so we can easily integrate them into a stronger one. Civilization. " What Ye Ming most wanted to know was actually the eternal mothership he wanted, and he asked the situation quickly. When asked about the mother ship, the three were so frightened that Zong Hou laughed and said, "For so many years, I almost forgot about the mother ship." Ye Ming''s face suddenly turned black, lowering his voice and saying, "What? Forget it? Didn''t you build an eternal mothership?" Zong Hou hurriedly said: "God is angry. In fact, the eternal mothership was built more than 20,000 years ago. However, after that, we focused on other things and ignored its existence." Ye Ming became interested: "Oh? Something else? What?" He couldn''t figure out what could be more valuable than the eternal mothership. After all, it was the most powerful killer under eternity. The three homeowners smiled mysteriously and said, "God, let us sell a prince. Please come with us." Talking, they took Ye Ming under a giant tower of sky. That''s right, this is a very huge tower. The tower base alone occupies 50 billion acres! The tower is 80,000 miles high! Standing in front of the giant tower, Ye Ming felt very small. "Why build this tower?" He asked curiously, feeling that a force familiar to him was released in the tower. Gan Taiyan looked up at the giant tower and bowed down slowly, saying, "God, this is the eternal tower formed after the union of the three great civilizations of the three great civilizations!" tower of Eternity? Ye Ming narrowed his eyes: "How do I feel, it is like the main **** tower?" The three homeowners nodded vigorously: "Yes, God is right, it is essentially the Tower of the Lord God! It is the basis of our super civilization!" Ye Ming''s heart was full of doubts, saying: "The reason why the main **** tower is magic is that there is a master **** behind it. Who is the eternal power behind this eternal tower? Is anyone in war civilization ascended to eternity?" Chapter 760： Quasi-super civilization www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Gan Taiyan quickly said: "God, no one ascends to eternity. The eternal tower itself is waiting for an eternal god!" Then the three explained to Ye Ming. It turned out that the Earthquake civilization is good at rune formations, the mysterious civilization is good at organ weapons, and the Taiwu civilization is good at warships and warships. The reason why the three major civilizations can become the god-level civilization lies in their extraordinary and unprecedented creativity. Earthquake Civilization is good at runes, so they make an eternal amulet. This sign contains hundreds of billions of large arrays, each of which has another 100 billion bans, and within each ban, another 100 billion bans. After the birth of the eternal amulet, it has all the functions of the main god, and the civilization of the earthquake has been promoted to the main god-level civilization in one fell swoop! Mysterious civilization is also very remarkable, they built a weapon called the sword of eternity. That sword contains three million trillion gods, and each **** has three million trillions and thousands of prohibitions. People worshiped the sword of eternity and worshipped it as god, so another main **** civilization was born. The practice of Taiwu civilization is the most extreme. They directly created a puppet of eternity, and then gave it thought and wisdom to make it the main **** of Taiwu civilization! Therefore, the three major god-level civilizations did not actually have a master god, but created it one by one! Moreover, the main gods of the three major civilizations are all flawed. The shortcomings of the eternal amulet are that it is too mechanical and lacks humanized means. The disadvantage of the eternal sword is that it is just a weapon. Without the person who controls it, it will not be able to exert the true power of the Lord God. It is even more obvious, after all, it is a puppet, easy to control for other eternal power. The war civilization, after eating the top secrets of the three main god-level civilizations, merged the three homes to create this eternal tower! Ye Ming knew the cause and effect. He looked up at the Eternal Tower and said, "This tower doesn''t seem to be activated yet?" "Yes God." Gan Taiyan said, "If this tower is to be activated, it needs powerful energy." "Energy? Where can I get it?" He asked. "Remember God''s hand, there are inborn road charms." Zong Hou said, "A congenital road charm is enough." Ye Ming frowned: "The innate road rune, I was going to use it on the eternal battleship, not this eternal tower." Feng Qiwu immediately said, "God please rest assured that the eternal mother ship we build does not need the a priori road sign as a motive force." Ye Ming was startled. He never imagined that the three super civilizations were so powerful that they could directly build eternal-class battleships. He couldn''t help but ask, "Since it''s so easy, how many ships have you built?" Zong Hou: "Go back to God, not counting the ship that God gave us before. So far, we have made a total of five ships. The main reason is that the manufacture of the eternal mother ship is too energy-consuming. The Eternal Mothership didn''t care much. " Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief, and there were already a lot of five ships. Including the previous one, there are as many as six ships! "How much does it cost to build an eternal mothership?" "About 250 trillion yuan of eternal coins." Zong Houda said, "if more manufacturing, the cost can be reduced to about two trillion." Ye Ming: "Is it 20 million? Not much, you have made a lot of things for me, and they will be of great use in the future." The three homeowners, however, have been thinking about the Eternal Tower, and immediately requested Ye Ming to come up with the innate road sign. Ye Ming then released the God of Fortune and the Lightning of Creation, two long lightning cables, each tied with a lotus flower and a black rune. After considering it for a moment, he put the black rune into the Aion Tower. Although the innate avenue runes are not affected by cause and effect, the eternal tower can indirectly activate its energy through the array of created **** thunder set by Ye Ming. Ye Ming has already experimented countless times with this great array of thunder and lightning, absolutely foolproof. The moment the innate Avenue Rune entered the Tower of Eternity, the terrifying Avenue pressure was released, and the endless power of the Avenue was injected into the Tower of Eternity. At the next moment, the war gods enshrined in the war civilization were poured directly into the eternal tower, and then swallowed up to become sacrifices. Immediately afterwards, the violent forces radiated out, condensed into the hands of twelve avenues, and brought together all the affiliated worlds of the twenty war continents, stitching them together and forming a larger area A big, aura-rich world! Ye Ming''s heart moved and said: "Swallow the puppet civilization together." The eternal tower issued a message command, passed it to Ye Ming''s mind, and then turned it into a voice. The question was to ask him why? Ye Ming found it interesting, saying: "That rampant civilization is only one step away from the Lord''s civilization. If it is absorbed, it will greatly improve the civilization of war." Aion: "It makes sense." Sure enough, it released another avenue hand and pulled the Tianyuan continent where the puppet civilization was located, and merged with it. As a result, the entire world of the war has a population of more than 350 trillion, and its area is also astonishing. It is not under the immortal mainland. In the great world, everyone felt the great will of the eternal tower, which swallowed up the will of all the great worlds, head and body, and then transformed into the supreme will. People sincerely worship the Tower of Eternity and worship it as God. Even those who had originally believed in a small death changed their faith in favor of the Tower of Eternity. Of course, for the general public, this Aion has its own unique name, the God of War! Therefore, all believers have a monument in their knowledge of the sea, the situation is similar to the merit monument of God of Hao Tian. Somehow, Ye Ming, an unbeliever''s immense sea of ??gods, also has a monument. "Ye Ming, you fund the growth of the civilization of war, provide the nether runes of the innate avenue to help me prove eternity, and have just contributed a strong puppet civilization. You have countless merits, such as my brother, who has brought me up. It is my brother, who is called the Heavenly Brother in the world. "The voice of the Eternal Tower sounded directly in Ye Ming''s mind. Ye Ming felt his head, didn''t want to be able to mix up as a **** brother, presumably high status? He laughed: "So, should I call you a brother later?" "My brother, in front of everyone, you still have to call me ''God'', but in private, you can call me heaven brother." The Eternal Tower responded. "Can it only be called Tiandi? Can you be called Xiaotian?" Ye Ming joked. Who knows, the Aion responded: Yes. Ye Ming froze and laughed: "That way, I will call you Xiaotian. Xiaotian, I have observed a fifth-class master **** civilization for a few days, and I know that if a master **** wants to develop his own civilization, he must have enough Resources are not possible. Of course you have integrated so many big worlds, and you may not have many resources. " Eternal Tower: "My brother does not have to worry. The infernal rune can draw endless ghost power. This is my root. That ghost power can condense eternal coins and rune money. Eternal coins and rune money can Go outside to buy resources. " Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief, and said okay. But he was very curious, and said, "Xiaotian, you say I am a heavenly brother. I do nt know how much authority I have." "My brother''s authority, second only to Xiaotian, can be cheap." The Eternal Tower gave a positive reply, Ye Ming was very happy. "Very good. Now that I have such power, I can help you again." Then he suggested the Aion and annex the civilizations he controlled. At present, the world he controls is not the scope of the Three Emperors World, but also the 18 worlds that were originally controlled by the Wushen Temple, including the land of gods and demons, the world of Tianfu, and the world of Tai''a. These eighteen worlds have a total population of nearly two hundred trillion and have several civilizations. The Aion immediately urged the hands of the avenue to pull all 18 worlds into the war continent and stitch them together. The people in these eighteen big worlds just felt that the atmosphere was slightly depressed, and most people were not surprised. However, those who practice high spirits soon felt the existence of the great war god. If dozens of continents are to be completely integrated, it will take a long time for people to converge across the continents. At the same time, Ye Ming''s heavenly gate was officially launched here. In the propaganda of the Eternal Tower, he is a heavenly brother, and the heavenly gate he opened is naturally a place where everyone wants to go. This is a huge cheap for him to promote his martial arts. The emergence of the Aion gave Ye Ming a sense of confidence. You know, the current war continent has a population of five hundred trillion, six eternal battleships, and countless powerful war puppets. Such strength must not be weaker than that of Confucianism and Taoism. However, the current civilization of war is not yet a true god-level civilization. After all, a powerful civilization is not built in a day, it takes time. After spending more than a month on the war continent, Ye Ming tried it out. He can currently use six eternal mother ships, one million supreme puppets, 100,000 nebula ships, and three billion nebula battleships. With such a powerful fighting force, he no longer worried, so he quietly sneaked into settlement 103 again. Here, still occupied by the spirit spider alien. When he appeared again, he immediately sensed the tens of thousands of aliens. After only half a month of no contact, he was surprised to find that almost all of these tens of thousands of people had become senior military officers, and three others had become the supreme commander in chief. As for the prince Natavan, instead, he became an uncle''s existence and was completely suspended. Ye Ming was very satisfied with this, and he immediately influenced the three commanders. Within half a quarter of an hour, all aliens boarded the battleship and evacuated quickly. Little Death cried: "Just let them go?" Ye Ming said lightly: "This is called the long line, fishing for big fish. These aliens are under my control, suggesting that in the future, they will definitely become the core high-level of this civilization. By then, I will enable them and make a big one." Little death: "What will you do then?" "I didn''t know until then." Ye Ming smiled. "I''m relieved now. Leaning on the tree to enjoy the coolness, I can fully develop the Tiandaomen in the future." His voice did not fall, Xiaotian''s voice sounded in his mind: "My brother, the war continent is in need of population, can my brother have a way?" Ye Mingyi said: "Xiaotian, 500 million people is not enough?" Xiaotian: "The more people, the better. It can exceed three gigabits at most. Beyond three gigabits, the civilization of war is the fastest." Ye Ming was startled: "Three Gigabit? What a joke! Where did you ask me to find a three Gigabit population?" Xiaotian: "My brother is very intelligent, there must be a way." Is this called flattering? Ye Ming was speechless for a while. But he had to admit that he really had to do it. But the gap is as high as 2,500 trillion. Where can so many people go to find it? Chapter 762： Slave trade www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! With sorrow in his heart, Ye Ming asked: "Oh my God, wait for me to gather you a population of 25 trillion. Is our war civilization just a super civilization?" "We may not be war civilizations." Xiao Tian''s words made Ye Ming startled, not a civilization of war, what kind of civilization is that? Xiaotiandao: "My existence integrates dozens of civilizations such as Taiwu civilization, Earthquake civilization, Mysterious civilization, War civilization, and Martial civilization, so at present, our civilization does not belong to any civilization system, it is still Evolving. " As soon as Ye Ming moved, could martial arts civilization overwhelm all civilizations and become the mainstream of civilization? Thinking of this, his heart suddenly warmed up and said, "Xiaotian, where we will be in the future, it will be called Tiandao mainland." Xiao Tian is indispensable and said, "When will my brother go to find someone?" Ye Ming was annoyed by him and said, "Two and a half hundred trillion, I can''t change it out, right? This matter has to be worked out slowly." The continent controlled by Xiaotian was changed to the heavenly continent, which made Ye Ming feel the pressure. His martial arts civilization has only reached the martial arts twofold, and at present only cultivated to the martial arts two realm. "It seems that I need to promote Xiu Jiu to Shenwu Jiujing as soon as possible. Otherwise, how can I be convinced?" But no matter how urgent his thoughts are, Xiaotian''s affairs must be done as soon as possible. Who makes him a heavenly brother? He thinks about it, the simplest way is to open up favorable conditions to pull people in other big worlds. However, this move easily offends the forces of all parties and becomes a public enemy of all parties. As a last resort, it is best not to use it. Ye Ming was distressed. When he contacted Princess Jiaoyue, he mentioned it casually. Although the two did not meet very often, they were very good penpals, often sending letters to communicate with each other. I don''t know, Princess Jiaoyue''s side immediately responded. The Princess Jiaoyue''s letter mentioned that the hundred and three major protoss have a tradition of supporting human beings since ancient times, and the scale is very large. Between different forces, population trading is often conducted. Her suggestion is that if Ye Ming really needs a large number of people, he can buy from all forces through him. Population trading? In Ye Ming''s heart, suddenly there was a deep sorrow, and human beings were actually raised like animals! But in any case, he has to face the reality. In front of the hundreds and the protoss, the human race is nothing now. He suppressed complex emotions and asked about population prices. Jiaoyue told him that human slaves were divided into several levels. The higher the level, the higher the price. The division of grades is based on nothing more than strength and qualifications. The strength of some slaves even reached the nine step supreme. However, generally powerful human slaves will be favored by aliens and thus have a certain status. Jiaoyue warned Ye Ming that the higher the level of slaves, the stronger the slavery in their hearts. They think that they should be slaves in nature, and they should wait for the alien or the protoss. Ye Ming remembered that when he went to the Protoss, they were receiving human slaves. And those human slaves, obviously accustomed to such a life, are not ashamed, but rather proud! "What is the value of that low-level slave?" Ye Ming asked. Jiaoyue: "Low-level slaves are usually sold in units of 100 million units. For 100 million people, the price ranges from 10 billion yuan to 30 billion yuan." Ye Ming narrowed his eyes: "A person, only worth one to three hundred long-lived coins?" Jiaoyue: "Yes. Lower slaves can only engage in low-end labor. Their wealth from life to death is limited, so the price is low." "Yueyue, do me a favor. I want to buy human slaves in large quantities. You can buy as many as you can." Ye Ming replied. Jiaoyue: "As long as there are low-level slaves? How many are needed? But this will definitely cause the price of slaves to soar, so I do not recommend this." Ye Ming: "It doesn''t matter. Buy as much as possible. Low-level slaves are not as good as the benefits. I think there is limited room for price increases. After all, they can buy more valuable puppets with money." After many months, Jiao Yue replied: "Okay, I try to do it. As for how much I can buy, I can''t be sure." "Thank you very much," Ye Ming replied, and advanced the fourteenth-level rune money worth one trillion yuan. Even with the upper limit of the price of three hundred long-lived coins, this trillion eternal coin is enough to buy more than two and a half trillion human slaves. Jiaoyue took the money and immediately did it. Ye Ming knew that Jiaoyue was very efficient at work, so he just hung up and contacted Xiaotian: "Xiaotian, what is the maximum population that Tiandao mainland can support?" "There are no limits." Xiaotiandao, "As an eternal existence, I can create more arable land and open up a wider space." Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief: "That being the case, then I will send more people over." Xiaotian was very happy: "My brother is doing things, I''m at ease." Ye Ming: "In fact, it''s very simple. I''m looking for a friend to buy for me at the slave market of hundreds of ethnic groups. She told me that the slave market is huge. Millions of slaves were sold. " Xiaotian: "People are more valuable than resources, and the population is naturally more beneficial. If the population of Tiandao mainland can reach one capital, the mainland will undergo qualitative changes and fly over." A trillion is trillion, a trillion is Beijing, and the population of one Beijing is 100 billion trillion! Ye Ming was intrigued and asked, "What kind of qualitative change?" Xiaotian: "The civilization of the Lord God is divided into five levels. Among them, the number of members of the first-level civilization is more than one capital. One capital is a threshold. Once it is entered, the degree of civilization will increase rapidly. Brother Wu, then, The power of faith can affect the functioning of heaven. " Ye Ming sighed: "How much does it cost to buy a Beijing population?" "It''s actually simple." Xiaotian said, "I just need to speed up time and then provide resources for a couple to have three or four children. In this way, the population will grow by tens of trillions within a hundred generations. " As soon as it took time to accelerate, Ye Ming became numb with scalp. Accelerating a rampant civilization and a war civilization almost made him lose his home. Who can bear to accelerate a super civilization now? Xiaotian seemed to understand his thoughts, saying: "My brother, if the population of the Tiandao mainland can reach one million trillion, it only takes more than 30 generations, and in a thousand years, the population can grow to Sanjing." Ye Ming: "What about resources? Can resources become self-sufficient after time has accelerated?" Xiaotian: "If you just need the population, you just need to provide them with food and knowledge. The resource consumption is actually very small." Ye Mingqi said: "Why do you have to make the population base reach one million trillion? Even if there are only five hundred trillion people now, the population of Sanjing will not use more generations?" Xiaotian: "Brother. The acceleration of time in one thousand years has almost no effect on the process of civilization. However, if the time exceeds one thousand years, it will have irreversible negative effects." Ye Ming grinned: "One million trillion people! If you buy so many people, you will have at least four hundred trillion eternal coins, or even more than one trillion trillion." Xiaotian: "My brother''s income in Chaos Continent is extremely high and should be enough to pay." Ye Ming''s eyes narrowed: "This year I can indeed make more than 1,100 trillion, but this is my money, how can you return me?" Xiaotian: "My brother said he''s out of sight." Ye Ming didn''t know what to say. Was this guy acknowledging his elder brother for the purpose of calculating his family property? But he was not a disadvantaged man, and said, "Well, no matter how much I spend, I will use warships and warships. How?" Ye Ming actually has his ideas. Since the super civilization backed up is good at building warships and weapons, then why give up the chaotic continent within 15 years? As long as he has enough force, regardless of which super civilization the other party comes from, he will die directly! Xiaotian naturally understood Ye Ming''s intentions and said: "My brother, rest assured, as long as it does not hinder the progress of civilization, no matter how many battleships and puppets are built, it will be delivered to my brother''s account. Ye Ming nodded: "Okay. I''ll pick it up. But how long it will take depends on my friend." Three days later, Princess Jiaoyue finally got a reply. She said that she would teleport five trillion people through the ring every day. In this case, one will not affect the slave market and cause prices to soar, and the other will not attract the attention of those interested. Ye Ming thought about it and accepted the suggestion. Even if you only buy 5 trillion on the first day, you can buy 1,800 trillion in one year, and 10 trillion in 10 years. However, it takes more than 550 years to reach the one million trillion required by Xiaotian. Fortunately, for more than 500 years, for a super civilization, it is nothing more than a few flicks. Moreover, the daily population of five trillion people, the expenditure generally does not exceed twenty trillion yuan, will not cause much pressure on him. An advance of one trillion yuan is enough for Princess Jiaoyue to spend some time. However, Ye Ming could not let others help. As a token of appreciation, Princess Jiaoyue paid each person a longevity coin for each human slave he bought for him. In this case, Princess Jiaoyue can earn more than twenty trillion yuan of eternal coins every year, which is not a small amount. After the exchange, Princess Jiaoyue''s first batch of five trillion slaves was teleported. Ye Ming gave these slaves directly to Xiaotian. Xiaotian told him that it would take at least three generations for these slaves to restore human nature. You know, for generations to generations, they are slaves of different races. They have no dignity, no status, and cannot guarantee the right to life. In order for such a group of people to regain their dignity, confidence and courage, they must be educated by more than three generations. Ye Xiaoming was here, Ye Ming felt much more leisurely, he was practicing harder more often. Years ago, he had already completed the Second Realm of Divine and Martial Arts, and the control of the field force reached an incredible level. And this force is just a means. Any of his magical skills and supernatural powers can exert his power several times through hard work! The breakthrough of the Shenwu Second Realm can be described as a matter of course. Unconsciously, he moved forward to the Shenwu Three Realm. The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 762： Ten thousand soldiers www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The first level of Shenwu is about space, the second level of Shenwu is field force, and the third level of Shenwu is about martial arts! This martial arts soldier is in Shinto eternal life. Beginning of the four realms of longevity, the longevity powers can consolidate each of their magical powers and spells into a single body. These divisions, with strong fighting power, are called magic soldiers. Divine soldiers can cultivate on their own, and their strength advances with the times, which is a life-saving means of longevity. In times of crisis, the soldiers can increase their strength several times by burning their lives to a level equivalent to their deity. In addition, Ye Ming also found from the memory and inheritance of human ancestors several methods similar to magic soldiers that have appeared in the history of human civilization. These methods have different starting points, but each has its own magical effect. After some deductions, the martial arts soldiers were born. This martial arts warrior combines martial arts, witchcraft, and means of transferring flowers and trees. All martial arts warriors are formed by a certain magical skill. The difference between Shinto and Shinto is that these Shinto soldiers are not created by Ye Ming''s own strength, but are built purely by the puppet skills of the heavenly continent, and then martial arts ideas are planted in them. Speaking of them, they are somewhat similar to martial arts magpies, but also similar to Shinto soldiers. However, martial arts soldiers live in the "army". The so-called troop is actually a map created by Ye Ming, which contains a strange space inside, in which martial arts soldiers reside. To outsiders, the troop was a circle of bright light behind Ye Ming''s head, inside which was a dense array of forbidden runes. Every martial arts soldier can perform a magical skill. When Ye Ming confronts the enemy, once the troop is launched, several martial arts soldiers will perform magical skills together, and superimpose the power of magical powers with the magical powers of Ye Ming through the forbidden, matrix formation, and make the attack more powerful. Strong. For example, when Ye Ming was performing his magical skill "Fingering God''s Fingers", he turned on the troop. If there were 3,000 martial arts soldiers in this troop space who were proficient in this magical skill, he would perform it at the same time. The magic skills of the three thousand magic soldiers are perfectly integrated with Ye Ming''s magic skills, as if they were displayed by one person. And its power is more than ten times stronger than Ye Ming''s own sacred finger! Ye Ming''s first martial arts soldier to build uses an eternal blow from nirvana. This eternal blow is one of the most powerful magical skills he can currently exhibit. Since the martial arts soldiers are created, it is natural to choose the most powerful magic skills. Prior to this, he had already asked Xiaotian to create 10,000 nine-step supreme cymbals for him. These puppets are built according to his standards, and the cost is five times higher than the average nine-step Supreme Heavenly Craft Puppet. The cost of a pair of eunuchs is as high as 3 billion eternal coins, and 10,000 is 30 trillion eternal coins! We must know that the value created by a middle-level civilization with a population of 10 trillion is often only about 100 billion eternal coins. For example, the war civilization of that year, the business was so big, and the income in one year was 450 billion yuan. It can be seen that Ye Ming''s thirty trillion yuan eternal coin is really an astronomical figure. This is why, the Daobang will be so attractive that day, masters of major civilizations will flock to it, and want to join in and compete for that first place. After all, the No. 1 Luan is up to one trillion eternal coins per year. One trillion eternal coins is enough to support a civilization for the healthy development, let alone one person? Fortunately, Ye Ming is not bad money now. The chaotic continent has hundreds of trillions of output every year. In fact, he was going to build more martial arts soldiers, but unfortunately his strength is limited now, and the troop can carry up to 10,000 nine-step Supremes, and no matter how much it will be hard. In order to create martial arts soldiers, this retreat was a half-year in order to create the martial arts soldiers. Basically, the external affairs are managed by life. Finally, on this day, he was done with great success, and the martial arts soldiers of 19 thousand steps were placed in the battle map. He felt that everything was complete and hurried to see Lao Huang. Originally, he wanted to find a master on the Tiandao list and try the power of the troop. But after thinking about it, after all, it was a strike of 10,000 Nine Steps Supreme, which is not good in case of death. He had no choice but to run to find Huang. Lao Huang went out to play for three months because of Ye Ming last time. About this incident, he saw Ye Ming pleasingly. Seeing Ye Ming this time, he actually said hello. "Boy, what are you doing?" Ye Ming grinned and said, "Lao Huang, I have learned a new trick, and let you look at the power." Lao Huang''s eyes widened: "Look for Lao Tzu to try? Do you want to die?" Ye Ming smiled awkwardly: "Lao Huang, my blow was about ten thousand nine-step supreme alliances, thinking about it, only you are suitable. I want you to help staff, what is my power." Lao Huang was the eternal god, and at one glance he saw Ye Ming''s card, sneering: "That is, your kid is rich, this killing method can kill the poor." Stepping up to the Supreme Court, but paying the price of thirty trillion yuan of eternal coins. Ye Ming: "No?" "It''s okay, but it''s too wasteful." Lao Huang started to depreciate without any loss of face. "If I had money to buy 19,000 steps, I would just build a ninth killing array, not this kind of chicken ribs. Something like that! " Ye Ming''s eyes brightened, but he knew that the power of killing in the ranks of killing in the world quickly said: "Lao Huang, do you know the ninth killing?" "How do you want to learn?" Lao Huang laughed, with a bad smile. Ye Ming repeatedly sand, like a chicken pecking rice. Huang: "If you want to learn, you can let the Emperor let me go out for three months, and I will teach you when I return." Ye Ming suddenly turned his face and said, "Forget it." The last time he hit the Grand Canal, the emperor allowed him to go out. This time there is no purpose worthy of the Emperor''s attention. Will the Emperor answer? Lao Huang: "Boy, I know what you are thinking. Rest assured, this time, the emperor will promise." Ye Mingyi: "Why?" Lao Huang: "Because the old man is here to participate in the Chaos Dharma, many old monsters will be present." "What is Chaos Law? Why did the Emperor agree?" Ye Ming was puzzled. Lao Huang gritted his teeth and said, "Because I decided to take you there, to make you a little bitter bastard." Ye Ming didn''t believe it at all, he didn''t think there was anything worthy of attention in an inexplicable method. But since Lao Huang was so sure, he decided to give it a try. So, as last time, he bathed with incense and prayed to the Emperor. I don''t know if it was the reason why he was designated as the heir to the Three Emperors. The Emperor actually responded. In the sky, a sky of light fell. In the light of that day, a girl, about five or six years old, came out, and was very cute. She said arrogantly: "Old greedy, the emperor has a command to allow you to go out in March. However, you must keep Ye Ming''s life on this trip. The emperor said, if Ye Ming has one less hair, turning back will seal your five senses Six consciousness, sleep forever. " Lao Huang''s complexion was hard to look at once. He stared fiercely at the girl and said, "If you talk to Lao with this tone, Lao Tzu will eat you!" The daughter was not afraid of him at all, and her lovely big eyes were widened, saying, "Don''t be arrogant, old greedy, wait for me to grow up and hit you both." Ye Ming was amused and "laughed" and laughed. The girl drummed her cheeks and said with agitation, "Don''t laugh, isn''t it funny?" Ye Ming stopped laughing. The girl hummed twice and said, "Ye Ming, the Emperor said, this trip has great opportunities for you, and you must not miss it. In addition, the Emperor also said that if you encounter an old monster called" ", If he is surrounded by disciples and grandchildren, and his strength is not as good as yours, then give a hard lesson. " Ye Ming: "Yes, the disciples took note." The girl stopped speaking, and followed the sky, leaving. Ye Ming felt weird at this time, and asked, "Lao Huang, the Emperor asked you to save my life. Is this trip dangerous?" Lao Huang seemed to be in a bad mood, angrily: "Get off! Come to me in a month. Remember, practice your stupid home-made move so well, don''t humiliate Lao Tzu!" Ye Ming was top-heavy and turned around. When he opened his eyes, he actually returned to the heavenly world. "This old Huang has a bad temper. He doesn''t help me try. I go to Xiaotian to help." Ye Ming muttered a few words and called Xiaotian. Xiao Tian is the main **** of this place. He is very busy every day. As soon as Ye Ming tries to make a move, he immediately asks: "My brother, the tiger and the ant can''t fight, they can''t help you." Ye Ming almost spit out the old blood, but it was a nineteen-step supreme combined blow that was only equivalent to the strength of an ant in front of the eternal god? After being rejected by Xiaotian, Ye Ming still did not give up and continued to improve the troop. In his view, the nineteen-step supreme combined blow should be terrifying. I dare not say that it can be compared with the eternal mothership, but it can''t be worse? At this moment, a year has passed since the completion of all heavenly works. That is, he has thoroughly developed all settlements for a year. As he expected, the total value of the resources he extracted from the settlements during this year was more than 1,200 trillion. Over the next few years, the total output value of each year will exceed one gigabit. There is no food left at home, and my heart is not panicked. With these countless resources, Ye Ming finally has the power to develop martial arts. In the heavenly continent, anyone who joins the heavenly gate can get a lot of practice resources. Not only the individuals, but also their families, can also obtain many resources. Ye Ming is still practicing, and Tiandaomen is currently responsible for No. 1 Life Reproduction. Right now, Ye Ming already has twenty-four engravings of life, of which four are in charge of external affairs, and twenty are practicing in the second dimension. Like him, these twenty lives were recreated, and each deity created 10,000 nine-step supreme martial arts soldiers. In addition, they practice eternal strikes with nirvana. If necessary, Ye Ming could join forces with twenty life engravings to make a shock. That blow is equivalent to a combined blow of 210,000 nine-step supreme strongmen, and its power is enough to destroy an eternal mothership! Chapter 763： Chaos Mountain www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! On the 1st, he was very busy. For more than a year, he had hardly practiced. Recently, he is upgrading the rations of ordinary people on the mainland. Prior to this, the vast majority of people ate fourth-grade crops, and they were the lowest fourth-, ninth-, and eighth-grade crops. Occasionally, some aristocrats eat high-level foods, such as dragon blood rice, and they are only third-class low-grade crops. In the chaotic continent, Ye Ming planted a large number of higher crops. In addition to selling refined elixir, he decided to donate part of the food to the people of Tiandao Continent for free in order to improve their qualifications and cultivation. Ye Ming has done research on the use of crops. Even an ordinary person, if he eats third-class crops every day, he has a great chance to enter the Shengwu Sheng. Seven or eight out of ten can enter the Shengwu Sheng. If it is a second-class crop for a long time, even the most ordinary little person, the chance of his promotion to Valkyrie is as high as 60% or more! If you are better qualified, you can almost rise to Valkyrie! The first-class crops are even worse. For a long-term consumption of the first-class crops, you can have a 50% chance to step into the dual martial arts realm. Also, the higher the crop level, the greater the chance of advancement. If it is a first-class crop, there will be a 100% chance to step into the realm of Shenwu. In the past, Ye Ming abandoned the cultivation of third-class crops in accordance with the recommendations of the Blood God, because the profit of this crop was limited, and the investment was huge and time-consuming. But in fact, the area of ??arable land that can grow third-class crops in all the more than 1,300 settlements can reach 40,000 trillion acres, and can produce one billion trillion kilograms of food every year. Calculated on the basis of one kilogram of third-grade crops per person per year, the output of one trillion trillion kilograms of grain per year can be used to support one million trillion people. What''s more, the current population of Tiandao mainland is only a few hundred trillion, far from reaching one million trillion. Above, there are second-class crops. The annual output of second-class crops is relatively scarce. The arable area is less than 6 trillion mu, and the annual output is about 650,000 trillion kilograms. These numbers support up to 650 trillion people each year. The output of first-class crops is even less. It can only be cultivated at 100 billion acres. It is still calculated at a supply of 1,000 kilograms per person per year, and it can feed 60 trillion people each year. Of course, Ye Ming''s plan is that good steel is used on the blade. It is impossible for him to give ordinary people second-class crops and first-class crops. In his plan, every citizen of the heavens and continents is eligible to eat third- and ninth-grade crops. Once you have the practice of a samurai, you can eat the third- and eighth-grade crops; when the samurai is successful, you can eat the third-and seventh-grade crops; after you become a samurai and after the samurai is complete, you can eat the sixth and fifth-grade crops respectively. By the same token, after the martial arts and the great martial arts, you can eat the crops of the third and fourth grade and above. At the Wuzong stage, Xiuwei was qualified to eat second- and ninth-grade crops; after Wuzong''s success, he could eat eighth-grade crops. After being promoted to Wujun, he can eat the second- and seventh-grade crops. Similarly, in the Wuzun stage, edible second-level and fifth-level and second-level and fourth-level crops can be eaten. In the martial arts realm, small holy places can be edible second- and third-grade crops, and large holy places can be edible second- and third-grade crops. If you want to eat first-class crops, it must be repaired to the level of Valkyrie. Among them, the first and third level of the martial arts can be used to eat first-class and ninth-level crops; the fourth-class to the six levels of martial arts can be used to eat first-class and eighth-level crops; and the first-class and seventh-level martial arts can be used to eat first-class and seventh-level crops. After entering the realm of Shenwu, the first realm of Shenwu can eat the first-grade and sixth-grade crops; the second realm can eat the first-grade and fifth-grade crops, and so on. . The Six Realms of Shenwu is equivalent to the Nine Realms of Shinto and Longevity. Ye Ming let them eat first-class crops in this realm, hoping that they will have a greater chance to advance to the Seven Realms of Shenwu, that is, to become the supreme level of warriors. Of course, Ye Ming provides not only high-level rations, but also other spiritual resources, such as exercises, martial arts, and the experience of experiential martial arts. Of course, monetary rewards are also needed. All in all, the benefits provided by Tiandao Mainland are quite good. Even an ordinary person, even if it is the next asset, is not difficult to become a big warrior, as long as he is not too lazy, and even has the opportunity to become Wu Zong. If this person has middle-to-high capital, the chance of becoming Wu Sheng is very great. If the qualifications are superior, there is even a chance to set foot on Valkyrie. What''s more, the qualified senior can properly step into the realm of Shenwu. Undoubtedly, such a huge investment, Ye Ming''s income in the chaotic continent, will spend a large part on the heavenly continent. But in his opinion, no matter how rich and powerful a person is, it is not powerful. Only when the entire ethnic group is strong, is it really strong. A strong ethnic group can give birth to countless geniuses and can develop more resources to make the ethnic group stronger and stronger. Ye Ming thus embraced the people of Tiandao, mainland China, eating, living, and cultivating resources. Xiaotian was naturally very relaxed. Of course, he reached an agreement with Xiaotian as early as possible, and every money he spent must be compensated with warships and puppets. Tiandao continent belongs to a quasi-super civilization, and the level of building warships and puppets is not weaker than a hundred or even close to the three major protoss. Before that, he gave up growing third-grade crops. But now he is planting again, so he has to ask Xiaotian for more Tiangong. A natural worker with a law and environment can easily grow third-class crops of 10,000 mu. To plant a third-class crop of 40 million acres, it takes four trillion days of labor, and the cost is about five trillion eternal coins. It is easy to build the heavenly craftsmanship of Fatianyijing. With the strength of Tianyuan continent, it can be completed in twenty days. Almost every day, Princess Jiaoyue will send five trillion people to the heavenly land through the teleportation array. With the increase of population, the development of Tiandao mainland is also becoming more and more rapid. And in order to rapidly increase the population, Ye Ming also issued a special encouragement policy. Each couple, having three children, regardless of status and status, will be awarded 100,000 longevity coins each year until the child turns 18 years old; four children will be awarded 200,000 longevity coins each year until the child is an adult. By analogy, for every additional child, 100,000 yuan will be rewarded each year. At the same time, Ye Ming also severely punished the couples who had fewer and fewer children. Husbands who are not born are exempt from all social benefits; husbands and wives who have only one child can only get half of the benefits. For couples who have two children, the welfare will not increase. Under this policy of encouraging fertility, the people of the heavens and the mainland have a very strong will to reproduce. Xiaotian told Ye Ming that in the future, couples on the Tiandao mainland will have more than four children on average. In other words, the population of Tiandao mainland doubles with every generation! Of course, Ye Ming also paid a considerable price for this. In contemporary times, there are at least two hundred trillion couples who can still and are willing to have children. If they give birth to four children each, they will be rewarded one childbirth, and each year will cost fifty trillion yuan. And as the population grows, this value will become two trillion, one gigabyte, or even more! But that is many years later. At that time, the Tiandao continent was already a super-civilized civilization, and it was able to capture more resources, enough to afford such a large amount. On the other side, Ye Ming''s deity is also practicing hard. In this month, he re-enacted the twenty lives in the second dimension, all possessing ten thousand nine-step supreme martial arts soldiers. At the critical moment, these twenty lives can be reunited with him and hit an eternal blow with a twenty-fold increase. Even he couldn''t estimate how terrible such a blow would be. One month passed quickly, and the time agreed with Lao Huang had arrived, and he came to the Legendary Academy as scheduled. Old Huang seems to have been waiting for him. Today Lao Huang and He Susu are very different. They actually changed into luxurious clothes and trimmed their beards. At the first sight, Ye Ming couldn''t help laughing, and said, "Lao Huang, are you going to go on a blind date?" Lao Huang stared. "Shut up! From now on, I won''t let you talk. Don''t talk, you know?" Seeing his face serious, Ye Ming didn''t dare to disobey, and said, "Okay, listen to you." Lao Huang glanced at the hour and murmured: "It''s almost gone!" He waved his sleeves, the wind was rising suddenly, and the sky was dark. Almost instantly, Ye Ming came to a mountain. The place outside the mountain is full of chaotic clouds, and it is not clear. And this mountain is very special. First of all, it is huge. Ye Ming estimated that the volume of this mountain is at least half of the chaotic continent and boundless. Secondly, the mountain is very hard. He has a hunch that even if he uses the power of feeding, he cannot break the stones on the mountain. He intentionally asked where this was, but before Huang couldn''t let him talk, he could only endure. At this moment, the two were walking on the stone steps up the mountain. The stone steps are very narrow and can hold up to three people side by side. Ye Ming walked for a while, actually a little tired. He was surprised now, it seems that the gravity here is many times stronger than other big worlds! Lao Huang didn''t know what he was thinking, just lowered his head and walked up. After walking more than 10,000 steps, I got on a huge stone platform. On that stone platform, there were two bird-headed monsters, whose breath was extremely terrifying. They each held a black snake, still struggling to twist. Ye Ming glanced at his heart. He didn''t know the two birdies, but these two black snakes were ancient black gods of different species. If the practice of this black **** snake reaches the extreme, it can be compared with the eternal god. It seems that the two black snakes are not far away even if they are not extreme, because their breath is equally terrifying, which makes Ye Ming breathless. The two bird people picked up the black **** snake and sent it to their mouth. With a sharp beak, they cut off the snake''s head and sucked blood and meat. They chewed as they ate. After seeing Lao Huang, the two birdmen who were eating stopped eating. They tilted their heads and stared at Huang with a red bird''s eye. Old Huang seemed to recognize the two, and cursed, "What are you looking at? Get away!" The two birdmen were obviously not good stubble. One of them wanted to stand up and was pressed by the other. The latter said: "Brother, don''t come here? Are the little guys next to you humans? Fine-skinned, tender meat is delicious at first sight." "You eat and see." Lao Huang''s tone calmed down and pushed Ye Ming in front of the two birdmen. In the presence of the two most powerful men, Ye Ming was shivering with that terrible pressure. But he gritted his teeth and still stood upright. Chapter 764： Chaos Conference www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The two birdies licked their mouths. The former said, "How dare we eat the man brought by my brother?" He did not start with Ye Ming. Lao Huang sneered: "You ate the concierge of the old grandma''s house, aren''t you afraid he''s in trouble?" The two bird people quacked and laughed: "The old man is in the deadlock, and he has to go out, at least one million years. After one million years, he is afraid that he will not remember that there are still two boys in the hospital. . " Lao Huang stopped paying attention to them, took Ye Ming, and went on. Seeing Huang go far away, one of the bird people said, "Brother, how did this fierce commodity get out of the mountain? Didn''t you say that it was banned by a human tribe?" "Bao Buqi escaped from this ruthless goods." The second birdman said, "Second brother, the old poison has revenge against this ruthless goods. We will be provocative and provocative, it is best to let them do it." The bird man known as the second brother nodded again and again and said, "The elder brother said that the old poison and this fierce goods are the nemesis of our two brothers, and it is best to die." On the other side, Ye Ming followed Lao Huang and went on. After walking about tens of thousands of steps, we reached the second platform. On this platform, there are actually nine charming beauties. These nine beauties are more beautiful and more feminine than any woman Ye Ming has ever seen, so that men will lose themselves uncontrollably. They all wore falling gauze, as if transparent. Ye Ming only glanced at him and immediately turned his face, his heart beating. In the memory of human ancestors, there is a strange book called Shan Hai Jing. In the Shan Hai Jing, there is an ancient monster named Hydra. The nine heads of the Hydra can be transformed into nine beauties, specifically attracting humans to come closer, and then eating them. He never expected that he would encounter an ancient beast like Hydra here! As soon as the nine beauties saw Lao Huang, they avoided it from a distance and did not even dare to look at it again. Lao Huang ignored them and took Ye Ming to go up. Ye Ming could obviously feel that the more up the old Huang''s breath became, the more violent the expression on his face became. Later, even he was frightened and frightened that this old thing was upset, and he swallowed it with his mouth open. When walking to the third platform, a giant lion with two heads blocked a child with a pigtail and stepped forward. The little boy smiled on the face, and was not afraid, saying, "Two big fools, what are you doing after the little man?" The left head of the two-headed lion roared: "Lao Wu''s, you must kill my grandson, this revenge must be reported!" The child snorted: "Your grandson is too crap, and I will die if he bites him. Even if I don''t bite him that day, he will die sooner or later." Lao Huang glanced, then stopped and said, "Wu Lao Liu, I''ll help you drive away the two kittens. You can borrow that poison array for 100,000 years. As soon as the child''s eyes were turned and he opened his mouth, a yellow light fell into the palm of the old Huang. Lao Huang glanced, nodded, and then stared at the two-headed lion: "Get out of the way, or fight!" The two-headed lion was furious and screamed, "Oh! We don''t care about our business!" "Lao Tzu wants to be in charge and fights without being convinced." Lao Huang was very arrogant and looked like a companion at all times. The two-headed lion wasn''t afraid of Lao Huang either. However, with the addition of Wu Lao Liu, they were totally unsure. Then he hummed heavily, and the two-headed lion chose to retreat. The child jumped up to Ye Ming, took his hand, and said, "Brother, are you human?" Ye Ming''s goosebumps are all up. This child is obviously not a good person, and Lao Huang and Wu Lao Liu must be young, and I don''t know how many years have lived. Such an old man actually called his brother, and he was scared to death. Lao Huang extended impatiently: "Don''t mess with him. Wu Lao Liu, after a while, you and I help each other." The young boy named Wu Laoli grinned, "That''s natural. But you are such a **** good, what kind of baby have you prepared this time?" Lao Huang gritted his teeth and said, "Lao Tzu showed the Mother and Son of Heaven and Earth this time and see what they bet on me!" Wu Lao Liu''s face changed: "Are you crazy? You are the key to going to the next floor. How dare you take a gamble?" Lao Huang seemed to intentionally and unintentionally glanced at Ye Ming and said, "I lost a few times before and lost everything. Wouldn''t it be a big loss if I didn''t win this time? Wu Lao Liu, you don''t care about me. It''s you, this What did you take? " The old man Wu proudly said, "Five million years ago, I got a worm egg, which is a zebra that was bred in the ancient golden mother. This worm can swallow ten thousand gold and then scoop out the heaven and earth mother gold. That earth and mother gold You also know the value of these materials. They are the only materials that make weapons. " Lao Huang nodded: "Yes, it''s a baby." Ye Ming was like a stuffy gourd and could not bear it. At this moment, the countless steps in front of it suddenly disappeared, and the towering palace palace, Qionglou Yuyu, and beautiful scenery appeared in front of them. Three entered a heavy portal, but a vast space. Without knowing where to fight, a pair of boys came, and they politely invited them to the second portal. Inside the second portal is another scene. I saw the background is a vast sky, countless galaxies, planets, slowly moving. In the air, there are many white jade terraces, large or small, or round or square. Many of the most powerful are sitting on it. After Lao Huang came here, he found a rectangular Yutai to sit down, and ignored the strong around him. Ye Ming looked around curiously. For a while, he couldn''t figure out whether these galaxies were real or fake. Coincidentally at this time, there was a planet, the size of a slap, that actually fell from the air and slowly passed in front of him. He was curious, and reached out to support it. This support doesn''t matter, I just feel that the big slap planet is so heavy that it weighs him down and almost falls from the jade platform. The planet, however, remained motionless and was not affected by his support at all. Lao Huang glanced at him like an idiot, and said, "Are you looking for death? The weight of this planet is at least one capital. You actually take him empty-handed?" Ye Ming knew that he could finally speak at this time. He exhaled and said, "These planets are so small, I think they are fake." This time, even Wu Laoli looked at him with the look of an idiot. Lao Huang seemed to have patience suddenly, saying, "The master of Chaos Mountain has exerted supreme means to compress the space countless times, and the planet inside naturally shrinks. Ye Ming was so scared that he compressed the universe? I do not know which level of eternity is such means? Lao Huangdao: "Boy, this chaos conference mainly does two things. The first thing is to have revenge and the grievance; the second thing is to gamble. Each family will bring out enough precious treasures and others. bet." When Ye Ming heard revenge, he asked, "Lao Huang, do you have a family of enemies?" Old Huang snorted: "If there is no enemy, why should I come?" Ye Ming was about to speak, and suddenly saw a dark whirlpool fall, not far from him. The surrounding planets were being torn by a mighty force, forming two trickles, injected into the vortex. He can naturally see that this black vortex is a huge black hole. Anything, even light, can be absorbed by it. He suddenly felt scalp and asked, "Lao Huang, this black hole won''t devour me?" Lao Huang: "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t actively contact it, there will be no danger." Ye Ming was relieved and asked, "Lao Huang, what do you mean by gambling? How do you gamble?" "The way of gambling is up to the people in Zhuangzhuang." Lao Huang said lightly. "So in general, people in Zhuangzhuang have an advantage." Ye Ming: "So, this time you are going to sit on Zhuang Pu?" "In the first few times, it was all others sitting in the village. It''s my turn this time." Lao Huangdao, "Boy, you bet for Lao Tzu. After everything is done, I will give you whatever you want. " Ye Ming was startled. Lao Huang''s words were a bit heavy. What to give and what to give, presumably this gambling game was important to him. His expression couldn''t help but condense, and said, "Lao Huang, since you want me to contribute, you should tell me how to gamble and help." Lao Huang slowly said, "I''ll be sitting in the village, and the gambling method is that every person who enters the game finds a human being who is as good as you. Then you can fight each other. If you can defeat the humans they find, Even if you win. " Ye Ming froze, after all, it was a fight, and it was in the same realm, so there was nothing to be afraid of. He said, "Lao Huang, rest assured, if you are in the same realm, I dare not say that I will win, and I will never lose." "Don''t be happy first." Lao Huang looked at him. "In the second game, I want you to challenge those undead children and grandchildren, and also find a comparable level. If you can still win, we will get more benefits." Ye Ming couldn''t help asking: "Where did the old monsters come from? What is the strength of their children and grandchildren?" Lao Huang: "Don''t ask this, just play with all your strength, you must win." Ye Ming always felt uneasy in his heart and said, "Lao Huang, tell me, are these old monsters born in the chaos like you?" Lao Huang saw Ye Ming see through, and said lightly: "It''s nothing to be born in chaos. I don''t know how many have died so far, so don''t be afraid." Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "I''m not afraid? You asked me to fight with the offspring of the old monster that existed in Chaos'' birth. Don''t you let me be afraid?" Lao Huang: "You are not bad. The Supreme Body is not for fun, but to have confidence in yourself. I tell you that this place is called Chaos Mountain, but it is one of the places where our chaotic souls meet. The name of the host here is Futian, the cultivation is much higher than me. So you just open up and play, you are not afraid that you will kill each other, you are not afraid that you will win their vomiting blood. There are Futian old ghosts, nobody dares to break the rules. Ye Ming scratched his head: "Is this what the Emperor said?" "It''s only a part." Lao Huang began to underpin, "If you win a few games, you will have the opportunity to make some chaotic creatures. You don''t want to see them alone. Behind each one, there is a giant force to support I don''t know how many civilizations and big worlds are secretly controlled. If there is anything else in this world that can be jealous of the three major protoss, only we, the old ones, will die. " Ye Ming couldn''t help asking: "Lao Huang, you were born out of chaos. Didn''t you witness the formation of the entire universe and eventually witness its destruction? After that, can you spend this era safely?" Chapter 765： Lao Huang Zuozhuang www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Lao Huang nodded: "Of course not. There are three realms of eternity, the first immortal, the second awakening, and the third kaitian. Although we were born of chaos, most of them are immortal. Of heaven, as far as I know, only the mixed sky touched, but it was not really stepping into the heaven. " Ye Ming: "But I have heard people say that the eternal realm seems to have a fourth realm?" Lao Huang sneered: "The fourth realm? The existence of that realm has already jumped out of here, and others cannot see or even feel it. Therefore, the existence of the fourth realm is meaningless to us." Ye Ming also wanted to ask more things. On a piece of jade platform, a monster suddenly jumped up. This monster looks like a fluffy, black ball the size of a human head, and countless black lights surround it. As soon as it jumped up, it yelled, "Blood cicada, come out for a fight!" On the other jade platform, a **** cicada lay on his stomach. The cicada was blood red all over, with chaotic runes densely spread on his wings. Blood cicada''s wings shook, and a thin and deep sound wave was emitted, and the strong men present covered their ears. Even with Lao Huang''s protection, Ye Ming was still blindfolded and almost fainted. He couldn''t help but said, "Lao Huang, who is this blood cicada?" "This is the ancestor of the blood cicada. The general cicada **** juice for a living, but it **** blood for a living." Lao Huang looked serious. It is used by it. And once it is controlled, it will hang on for life and bow down. " Ye Ming: "Can you control the eternal god?" "Naturally, even I waited very much for him." Old Huang said, "When this thing was the most powerful, it controlled thirteen eternal powerhouses. Unfortunately, those eternal powerhouses were all sucked into by blood cicadas. A dead body. Because of this, two things have become rivals, and both want to put each other to death. " Ye Ming sighed: "As a chaotic creature, it is almost immortal, so why fight for this little thing?" Lao Huang skimmed his lips: "You know what a fart! When you reach our realm, you will understand how boring cultivation is, and time has almost no meaning to us. So sometimes small things that seem trivial can Attracted the two strong men to kill each other. Furthermore, if anyone is too weak, other chaotic creatures will ride on their heads. How can that day pass? " While talking, the blood cicada and the blackthorn turned into two phosgenes and rushed into the high-altitude war. In Ye Ming''s realm, he couldn''t see how they were fighting. He only saw that the reduced galaxies and planets exploded under the impact of two powerful beings and turned into interstellar dust. Next, a dozen pairs of chaotic creatures rushed into the air and fought desperately. At this time, many boys came to every participant holding the Yupan. Twelve sheets of paper and a pen were held in the tray. Ye Mingqi said: "Lao Huang, what is this?" "Did you see that there were thirteen pairs in the test? This is a life check, you can choose the one you think will win, then check with a pen and bet. If that one wins, you will You can win back double the bet. "Old Zodiac," If you are interested, you can play. " Ye Ming: "I can''t see which odds are greater. I can only rely on luck." "Don''t you ever go to the Undead Mountain? You have a good luck, but you can try it." Lao Huang knows Ye Ming thoroughly. Ye Ming''s body is not all eternal coins, most of them are resources, such as Fujin, Shenjin, Fuqian and so on. He looked at it, and he was carrying a lot of it, and after discounting it, he also said that there were six hundred trillion eternal coins. So he picked ten life tickets out of them, each of which cost sixty trillion. With such a big hand, even Lao Huang was a little shocked and said, "Aren''t you afraid of losing?" Ye Ming: "The chances of losing all are very small. I''m lucky, I can win at least five games, and I won''t win if I don''t lose." More than Ye Ming, the strong players in the field mostly bet. However, Ye Ming found that most of these bets were eternal coins. If you think about it, their life is endless, why do they have to make eternal coins when they are bored? The fighting in the air did not last long, and within a quarter of an hour, a figure fell. However, it did not land on the ground, but was caught in a black hole and died completely. Soon, the second, the third, more and more powerful fell. An hour later, the blackthorn also died, and the seriously wounded blood cicada returned to Yutai. At this time, Lao Huang couldn''t help asking: "How much did you lose?" Ye Ming kept looking calm, and he couldn''t tell what was wrong, he could only ask. "Eight games won eight games and lost two games," Ye Ming said. "It seems that luck is really useful." Lao Huang laughed, "That is to say, you have won three hundred and sixty trillion eternal coins. Good!" At this point, a dark red, sun-like thing appeared, floating in the air. As soon as it appeared, the attendees stood up and met respectfully, even Lao Huang was no exception. "I''ve seen the sky!" The dark red thing made a clear voice: "All of you, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much. Please sit down." Then the boys formally gave wine and fruit, which are rare treasures of Tongling. Ye Ming used both hands and kept sending them to his mouth. Lao Huang looked aloof and said, "Is the starving ghost born?" Ye Ming said: "It''s delicious, what''s wrong with eating more." At this time, Huang suddenly threw out an ancient book. Outside of that book, a heavy divine light flickered, releasing the world. As soon as this book was published, the entire compressed space-time shook violently. "Mother of Heaven and Earth!" Many existed exclaimed loudly, apparently extremely shocked. The jerks laughed: "Well, you''re a big deal." Lao Huang grinned, "You''re too lucky in the sky. I just lost too much before, and I want to win it back this time." "Okay, it seems like you should sit down." Luantian said, "I don''t know how to play this time?" Lao Huang came to the spirit and exclaimed: "The value of my land book must be clear to you, so don''t show it to everyone." "Let''s go, how to play?" Some of them couldn''t hold their breath, and asked again and again. Lao Huangdao: "In this round, up to five people can join. The gameplay is to find a human monk who lives in the Six Realms or Seven Realms, and then compare the strength with the human monk I brought. If I can win more than three games, I win. Similarly, if you can win more than three games, you win. " A yellow gas, with the thickness of a finger, made a sound: "Oh, this human being around you should be martial arts, so does that cultivation improve a little bit more?" Lao Huang glanced at Ye Ming. Ye Ming said, "Eight realms are fine." "Okay, at the highest level, you can bring human monks to the Eight Realms." Lao Huangdao. The yellow gas immediately threw a pair of compasses. There were two yellow dots on the compass, which were very bright. Huang Qidao: "Well, shouldn''t you have heard of Daluo Tianjie?" Brow''s eyebrows shook slightly: "At the time, the ancestors reversed time and space and broke into chaos to create a dimension suitable for human habitation and named it Daluo Tianjie. But as far as I know, that dimension has not yet been completed and the ancestors have fallen . What is the value of a fragmented dimension? " Ye Ming''s heart was beating, and the memories of human ancestors came to mind. It turned out that when the ancestors created Da Luo Di Gong, and practiced to a very high level, they opened up a dimension and created Da Luo Tianjie. Unfortunately, he did not succeed in the end. Daluo Tianjie was just a semi-finished product. Later, the human ancestor fell, and the clue of Dala Tianjie was broken. I did not expect to be discovered by this yellow gas! That Huang Qi said: "If it is complete, will I bet on you?" Lao Huang glanced at Ye Ming again and said, "Boy, this big Luo Tianjie is related to your people. Do you need it?" Ye Ming naturally needed, and quickly said: "Yes!" Lao Huang had a reluctant expression, and said, "That''s all, you''re one." At this time, an ancient bronze coffin was released, suspended in the air, and several planets touched it and immediately turned into powder. Above the bronze coffin, a turtle crouched. This tortoise is the size of a slap and is covered in gold. Lao Huang frowned: "Heavenly turtle, what are you doing?" The golden tortoise is called , which has an extraordinary origin. It exclaimed: "Ah, are you blind? This is the ''du robbing **** coffin'' used to avoid the era of the empire." Lao Huang sneered: "Fart! Wouldn''t I know this thing? However, I haven''t heard of any chaotic figure who lived an extra epoch through this coffin." Tiangui said: "It''s always a bit useful." Old yellow road: "Okay, less nonsense. I heard that you found a monument of the last era, plus it, I allow you to join." Wu Tiangui seemed to be reluctant and muttered, and then he took out another drawing and put it on the coffin of Dujuan. The third person participating was a human skull, but with strange words inscribed on the bones. Its baby is a cyan, old fishing rod that hangs down a line without a fishhook. Who knows, Lao Huang immediately allowed the other party to participate, it seems that this fishing rod has quite a history. The fourth participant was actually a jellyfish, Lan Yingying, with numerous tentacles swinging outside. What it took out was a crystal ball, inexplicably psychedelic and extremely unusual. This time, Lao Huang still readily agreed. The fifth participant was a nail, a thick finger and a tack with a length of three feet, which uttered: "I bet on myself!" Lao Huang was annoyed: "Go! You have a coffin nail, what do I want you to do?" The nail was angry: "Fart! Lao Tzu''s full name is the nail of the three dead bodies, not the coffin nail! No matter who wants to cut the three dead bodies, if you can get my help, it will be 100% successful. Moreover, Lao Tzu is also a first-class hidden weapon, Sorry, don''t believe it! " Huang considered for a moment and said, "You alone are not enough, is there any good thing?" The three corpses falling soul nail threw a large hole in a square hole, rusty on it. But when he saw it, Lao Huang nodded again and again: "Take it out early, and don''t waste so much with you." Chapter 756： Child of space www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! All five participants were present, and they did not know what methods they used. Soon they were able to find the monks of the human race, and each one was strong. These monks are all youth-like, and none of them is known by Ye Ming. The five men appeared almost at the same time, and did not say hello to each other, but stood behind the chaotic creature calling them. "I''ll come first." The yellow gas started, "Sinking fish, kill the humans opposite, I''ll give you what you want." "Yes." The young man named Shen Yu was burning red flames and forced towards Ye Ming step by step. Lao Huangdao: "This human being is a Xuanhuangqi mind-bending body, and its qualifications are not weaker than those of the Supreme, you must be careful. The yellow gas is called Xuanhuangqi. Ye Ming thought, then slowly walked down Yutai and walked in the air. It can be seen that the other side''s cultivation should be eight long lives, and the strength is very strong. In theory, Ye Ming is now in the Three Realms of Shenwu and probably in the Six Realms of Longevity. The so-called mind-bending is what the chaotic creature finds in the world, the creature with strong potential, and then implants a thought into it. Once this creature grows up, it can be used as a powerful aid. From the very beginning, mind-bending was baptized and chased by chaotic creatures, with superb strength. "I''m a sinking fish." The other side said coldly, "Don''t blame me after you die." Ye Mingle was so happy. The guy on the opposite side was really unbelievably confident. He was too lazy to say anything. He just punched in without a word. He had no reservations, and he directly cast an eternal blow, trying to defeat the opponent in one fell swoop. The young man named Shen Yu took a step away with his right foot, his palms overlapped, and he stiffly approached. "Boom!" With a loud noise, Ye Ming retreated slightly, while Shen Yu stepped back five or six steps. Xuanhuang Qi said: "He is very strong, don''t hide his strength, use the strongest move directly." The sinking fish immediately shouted, and a terror was released. Behind him, three thousand meditating humanoid flames appeared, and the momentum of each humanoid flame reached six steps or more! Ye Ming knew that the other party had used a "sacred soldier" method to sharply increase its strength. However, this was exactly in his arms, and he immediately drank aloud and released the troop, and the martial arts soldier with the supreme rank of 4.9 steps hid in it, and cooperated with him to launch an eternal blow. His strength was originally slightly stronger than the other, nine-step supreme and six-step supreme, plus four thousand to three thousand, the advantages appeared at a glance. "Eternal blow!" He said word by word, then punched. Behind that, in the troop, countless fist shadows were projected, integrated with his fist, united, and burst out four thousand times the attack power! "What?" Shen Yu was startled and hurriedly urged his strength. A palm of flame slaps Ye Ming in the air and meets his fist. "Click!" The palm of his hand touched Ye Ming''s fist, like a red crystal, actually broke. And his fist appeared in front of the sinking fish, hitting his chest. "boom!" The powerful sinking fish was flying by a boxing and barely stood still when it landed. The next moment, he spit out blood and was seriously injured. A slight gap between the strong will cause terrible consequences, not to mention Ye Mingqiang too much. Xuan Huangqi was very lost, and said to the other four participants, "It''s up to you." "Come on," he said. In front of him was a black-faced young man, born with a strong and sturdy body, holding a sledgehammer in each hand. Lao Huang warned: "This is a hammer that breaks the world. Once you hit it, the barriers in the world will be shattered. You fight with him with the sword of time and space." Ye Ming nodded, showing the sword of time and space, the tip of the sword pointed obliquely, and the target was the dark-faced young man. The black-faced young man said, "My name is Chi Dan." Ye Ming: "I''m Ye Ming, please." "Boom!" A huge figure appeared behind the guts, with a large image and arrogance. The appearance of the figure made Ye Ming feel pressure. He suddenly realized that the eighth realm of Shinto''s immortal life had a very powerful method called "space and time." At that time, the avatar was born from this powerful self several years later. For example, one person''s current practice is the Eighth Place of Longevity, but twenty years later, his practice is one step supreme. Then, now, he can borrow from a six-step Supreme in the future to come and help himself. This is the time and space division. However, the average monk of the Eight Realms can only borrow himself 20 or 30 years later, and his strength is limited. But this black-faced young man, who is called red daring, obviously borrowed his identity later. The strength of the split, look at how the nine-step Supreme Series! And, at that time, the Airborne. Body was obviously also performing the magic of the soldiers. In a short time, the sky is full of human figures, there are as many as 8,000 people, and they have nine-step supreme strength with handheld hammers! "interesting!" Ye Ming''s army reappeared behind him and directly released 10,000 martial arts soldiers. Each of these martial arts soldiers was nine-step supreme. Under the joint force, his momentum was terrible. In that round, ten thousand soldiers made the same action, slowed their capacity, and then pushed out a hand. Cooperating with Ye Ming''s same action, 10,000 palm shadows merged into the palm of his hand, and the power soared! "Eternal Strike!" "Boom!" A golden palm shadow seemed to be cast by gold, sweeping past with a mountain-like temperament. In contrast, the phantom behind Red Gall seems to have been frozen, and it is impossible to exert its power. Lao Huanglian nodded again and again, Ye Ming''s power released this time was too strong, so he triggered the fifth level of absolute power. There are nine levels of absolute power. The first level is to break through all methods. Ye Ming can do it as early as the warrior and warrior stage. And the fifth level of absolute power is called "Frozen Everything!" In fact, when he cast the Eternal Strike just now, he had already triggered the absolute power of the fifth layer, frozen everything. Therefore, the palm of the flame from the sinking fish will crystallize and smash, which is the result of freezing. Under the seal of absolute power, all tangible and intangible objects will crystallize and freeze, and then be easily crushed. It''s just that the stronger the cutoff, the more terrible this frozen effect will be. Before that, Ye Ming had frozen the palms of the other party. But now, the supreme power of 19 thousand steps broke out, he can freeze the scene. The eight thousand virtual shadows crystallized directly, and it was too late to shoot, and Ye Ming''s fist arrived. The sound of "clicking" was endless, and the ghosts were shattered, and time and space separated. He made a scream of redness and spit out blood. His "future body" was severely damaged, and naturally he was also disturbed and was not badly injured. This time, the faces of the remaining three participants are not good. I have lost two games in a row. The remaining two games must be won. Only, is that possible? The three dead corpses suddenly called out, "Bai Ding, come on!" The young man named Bai Ding, holding a dagger in his hand, looked cold, like a serpent. Seeing this person, Ye Ming had a feeling of being stared at by a viper, and was very uncomfortable. He knew he had encountered a rival and was afraid to care. If he can win this game, there is no need to compare the remaining two games, because the five games have three wins. If you lose, you still have to keep up, and increase the risk. "In this game, I must win, so I don''t have to hide my strength." He said secretly. Bai Ding slightly bowed his body, exhaled and took a breath, the space around him followed the frequency of his breathing, shrinking and swelling. His grim eyes fell on Ye Ming, motionless. Suddenly, his people disappeared and no trace was found. Ye Ming did not look around, he understood that the other party''s grasp of the rules of space far surpassed him. Instead of tit-for-tat, it''s better to take advantage of strengths and avoid weaknesses. So the next moment, the fifth to the ninth life was released, and stood around him, forming a large array. In addition, all six launched a troop, and the supreme power of 69 thousand steps colluded. In a short time, the field force issued by Ye Ming reached a more terrifying level, the sixth level of absolute power! The sixth layer of absolute power is called "space stasis." Within a hundred steps around him, any movement, even thinking, became stagnant, and it was difficult and difficult to hurt him. "brush!" A ray of cold mang appeared, as fast as lightning, the fifth life re-engraved slightly tilted his head, and three long hairs were cut. Even if there is room for stagnation, the other party is still fast enough and cuts No. 5''s hair. However, this can only be the case. It is no faster than Ye Mingkui. The five phantoms shook a bit, then captured Bai Ding''s limbs and torso, and locked them with lock techniques. Everyone saw that even if locked, Bai Ding still ran through lightning like lightning, showing how terrible his control of space was. "Look at this human kid as the child of space, otherwise it would not be so powerful." A chaotic creature said. Ye Ming did not think hard about the other party''s origin, even if he held the other party, he was still very worried. On the surface, the number five locked each other, but only he knew that there was a layer of space on the surface of Bai Ding''s skin to isolate the number five and so on, so it could not really hurt him. What he has to do now is to get rid of this person as soon as possible, he is too dangerous! After several efforts, he couldn''t break free, Bai Ding was furious, the space around him suddenly twisted, and the space forces began to spin and hang. "Giggle!" The horrible space tearing force put the No. 5 under tremendous pressure, and cracks began to appear on the skin. At most a quarter of an hour, the fifth and so on will be fragmented. At this time, Ye Ming was holding the sword of time and space, lightning flew, and a sword stabbed in the past. Bai Ding "haha" laughed: "Idiot! Can you stab me?" Before the words fell, I heard a , the sword of time and space pierced his heart, shattered his internal organs. "You ... impossible!" His eyes were wide and unbelievable. Ye Ming said: "This is the sword of time and space, your nemesis!" Chapter 767： Fighting strange www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Bai Ding was unwilling, his head tilted, and people died. The three corpses screamed, and they really fell into the palm of Lao Huang. Of course, there is also a large hole in the square hole, which also fell into the hands of Lao Huang. Lao Huang was so proud of his face that he reached out to the other four begging treasures, each of which was Xuanhuangqi, who could find the compass of Dala Tianjie; the sacrifice coffin of the tortoise and the historical map of the last era; the antiquated humanoid skull Fishing rods, and crystal **** of jellyfish, a total of seven treasures. The five Chaos creatures handed things over with ease. Obviously, this is not the first time they have participated in this type of gambling and they can afford to lose. Only those three corpses were the worst, and they took themselves in. Although Lao Huang won, but other existences were not taken seriously. Some people continued to settle and set gambles, and some were even more exciting than Lao Huang''s game. However, Lao Huang never participated, and did not let Ye Ming participate either, only pulling him to eat fruit and drink. Ye Ming felt itchy, and said, "Lao Huang, you got seven treasures, don''t you divide me?" Old Huang squinted at him and said, "Okay. These seven things, you take the small head, I take the big head." Ye Ming: "What''s the little head to say?" "Seven things, you can choose three." Old Zodiac. Ye Ming was startled and pointed to his nose: "I? Choose three?" Old Huang nodded: "Naturally. I said, I said it would give you benefits, and that''s the benefit. How''s it, big?" Ye Ming rubbed his hands and laughed, "Lao Huang, you''re very happy. Okay, I''ll choose three." His eyes, aiming at seven things, was difficult to choose for a while. "Lao Huang, can you tell me about the origin and function of these seven things?" He was afraid he would pick something worthless and asked immediately. Lao Huang: "I think you should choose three things that will help you the most." With that said, he took out the robbing **** coffin, compass, and old fishing rod, and explained to Ye Ming. "Your cultivation is still too low to last forever, and it will be an ant after all. In times of crisis, this robbery can save your life. No matter what danger you encounter, you just need to drill in and keep it safe from harm; As for this big Luo Tianjie, it was created by the ancestors, and it must be useful to you. Maybe there are the treasures of the ancestors, inheritance. This third thing looks like a fishing rod. The real name is a fishing rod. This is a good thing. In the future, if you rob the treasure with others, you only need to shake the fishing rod. No matter what baby, who is guarded, you can catch it. I can''t protect it. " Ye Ming was overjoyed: "So amazing!" Lao Huang: "What, these three things, do you want?" Ye Ming smiled: "Lao Huang, you are so generous, I''m grateful, what you say is what." Lao Huangdao: "Okay, your kid has eyesight, take it." Packing up a treasure, Ye Ming drank his eyes while eating fruit. It happened that on a jade platform not far away, a bald and dark-faced boy grinned at him and waved at him. Ye Ming asked Lao Huang: "Who is that silly boy? Is it human?" "He is not a silly boy. He is a descendant of the Lao Niu family. He is born with divine power. This boy seems to appreciate you very much. You used to talk to him." Lao Huang said. Ye Ming nodded, got up and walked over. There were several other people sitting on the jade platform where the black-faced boy was, and he didn''t say a word when he came. Only the black-faced boy smiled "Hehe" and greeted Ye Ming to sit down. "Brother, you are very strong." The other party praised him, "Although it is worse than me, it is hard to come by." Ye Ming knew the details of the other party and said, "I can''t compare with you naturally, haven''t asked my buddy for a name?" "Oh, it''s okay to call me a cow or a sky," said the black-faced boy, then patted an altar of wine and drank it with a sip. He frowned, and even said it was bad. Ye Mingxin said that the wine was good, although it was not as good as the one hundred he gave Lao Huang, it was rare. He immediately took out ten altar wines and said, "Broken sky, how do you taste this wine?" Niu Potian was also not polite, took a few sips of Kaifeng Ni, and nodded, "It''s not bad, although it''s not a good wine, I can still drink it." Ye Ming was speechless for a while. There are millions of eternal coins in this wine, but they are barely able to drink? Niu Potian was drinking and asked, "Dude, that uncle loves blood. You need to be careful. You can''t just follow me later, I don''t eat people." Ye Ming said: "Thank you for breaking the sky, that I have a good relationship with me, so I won''t eat me." Niu Botian nodded: "Okay, let it be." Then he secretly transmitted a message to him. "Brother, can you take me away for a few days to play in your Terran territory?" He didn''t seem to want to let the people around him know, so he spread the word. Ye Ming: "Of course you can, but what do you want to play?" Niu Potian: "Anyway, I''m so bored that I want to explode, I can play anything." Ye Ming thought for a while: "Well, if you want to, you will follow me then." Niu Potian was very happy and said, "You are good, strong, and good at people. We will be friends in the future." While talking, he suddenly looked directly at the opposite, and said, "Look, those are the grandson''s grandchildren. These grandchildren are more powerful than my old cow family." Ancestral? Ye Ming remembered that the Emperor ordered him to teach his children and grandchildren, but he really ran into them! When he looked carefully, he saw that there was only one eternal powerhouse on the other party''s jade platform, and several of them were still living. "Well? Do you want to work with the old grandmother?" Niu Potian was obviously surprised, staring at Ye Ming suddenly. Ye Mingyi: "Do you know?" "My old cow family has a keen mind. As soon as you have an idea, I know it." He suddenly laughed strangely. "But it''s interesting, you, a human, actually want to work with your old grandma''s family. I stand by you, say, you want What do you do? " Ye Ming glanced over and said, "There is a long-life six-state inside, let me hit him, be sure." Niu Potian suddenly patted the table and stood up and shouted: "Qi Qi, someone wants to punch you, do you dare to hit?" When the guy called Qi Qi stood up, he was at least two heads taller than Ye Ming. He had a round waist and a humanoid shape, but there were obvious cheek marks on his neck and thin and pale scale feathers on his skin. His eyes glared, and he said, "Awesome, do you want to fight again?" Niu Potian smiled "haha" and pushed Ye Ming forward, saying: "Not me, but my friend, his name is Ye Ming." What a surprise? What? A human actually said to slap him? Is it impossible? Can''t find it? He felt ashamed and humiliated, roaring like a thunder, and roaring, "I am going to eat you raw!" As soon as Lao Huang looked at Ye Ming, he came up and asked, "Do you really want to fight?" Ye Ming nodded: "The emperor has a life, and I should finish it." Lao Huang said nothing, saying, "Aren''t you with 360 trillion eternity coins? Go all-in." Ye Ming: "Is there a fight?" "Of course I do," said Huang. "Betting on it, you can make twice as much as you win." Ye Ming nodded, and said loudly, "Is light calling a fart? Do you dare to fight with Lao Tzu? Lose, I have just earned the 340 trillion eternal coin that you have." Three hundred and sixty trillion, even for chaotic creatures, is a lot of money. That Qi Qi stayed for a while, then laughed wildly: "It''s very good, since you send money to your door, I will accept it." "Slow. If you can''t win me, you also have to pay me three hundred and sixty trillion eternal coins, how dare you?" Ye Ming spurred each other. "Huh! Hang! You can win me even if you are a ant? If I lose to you, I will give you five hundred trillion!" The other side is very arrogant, full of self-confidence, obviously did not pay attention to Ye Ming. "Okay! That''s all," Ye Ming said. Niu Potian ran behind him and whispered, "Dude, you can be careful, this old grandmother''s family is strong, don''t fight hard." Ye Ming could not help but wonder, "How strong is this kid?" "Let s say there is also a capital." Ye Ming was startled and shouted, "The power of one capital? Why didn''t you say it earlier!" Niu Botian looked innocent, and said, "Dude, I said it early in the morning. This old grandmother''s family is stronger than my old cow''s family, right?" Ye Ming smiled bitterly, the power of a capital? That''s a trillion trillion! Generally speaking, only nine steps of supreme power can reach one capital. But that''s it, for the five hundred trillion, he can only bite his head. "Dying ants, die!" Wu Qiji cursed. Ye Ming sighed, and between thoughts, Life No. 5 rushed out and killed each other. Before trying desperately, he would try his strength. Wu Qi laughed loudly, fork. Open the right palm and slam forward. Just listening to "Boom", a terror wave broke out, and directly gave No. 5 to Zhenfei. On the 5th, Nine Steps Supreme, it was even difficult to get close. Nothing but, he immediately released a troop, and 10,000 martial arts soldiers simultaneously performed an eternal blow, killing Xiang Qi. The latter was still laughing, and his body went straight into the air, suddenly turning into a behemoth. This monster tens of thousands of miles across, like a fish and a bird, is exactly what Xun Peng is! Immediately, his momentum soared 100,000 times! what? Ye Ming''s face changed drastically, and he quickly retreated. At the same time, Life No. 5 rushed up and stopped the other side to hunt Ye Ming. That Peng Peng was too strong, a spray of mouth opened, a white kill light hit, and the fifth was chopped into flesh on the spot. Only that troop escaped, with No. 5 power, injected into Ye Ming''s body. Although No. 5 died, all his strength flowed into Ye Ming''s troop. Originally, Ye Ming''s troop could only hide 10,000 martial arts soldiers. However, due to the death of No. 5, the troop has been doubled. At present, it can hold 20,000 martial arts soldiers! Later, four more lives rushed forward to fight with Qi Qi. Where is Qi Qi afraid? With a loud laugh, he still sprayed a killing light, fighting with the four nine-step Supreme. However, it is too powerful, and the five life re-engagements are still not rivals, and they are beheaded in no time. This time, four more troop forces flew into Ye Ming''s body. His troop immediately expanded again, and the number of martial arts soldiers reached 60,000. "kill!" He gave an order, and the remaining fifteen life engraved all rushed forward, desperately fighting with that Peng Peng. This time, the two sides were evenly matched, killing them darkly. Whenever the killing hit, Ye Ming''s life engravings immediately joined back to fight back, the army round was opened, and the eternal blow was cast. From a distance, I saw a huge beam of light running across the void, constantly firing violent killing light inside, colliding with the killing light emitted by Kun Peng. With each impact, the stars are destroyed and the power of the galaxy is crushed. Chapter 768： Chaos photo www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The two sides fought hundreds of times and saw the audience yawn. That peculiar impatient, after all, his physical fitness is limited, and now he has consumed more than half. So with a loud scream, three blasts were blown out at once, and five Ye Ming''s lives were re-engraved. "Click!" This time, life could not be resisted again, they were hanged, and fifteen troops returned to Ye Ming''s body. Such a person, his troop has expanded twenty times than before, and can accommodate 219,000 steps of the supreme martial arts soldier! On the other hand, after the continuous fierce fighting, Wu Qi consumed huge amounts of money, and his size actually shrank several times. He stared at Kita and laughed wildly: "Human ants, now ready to bear my anger!" Behind Ye Ming, a troop was suddenly opened. Twenty thousand martial arts soldiers were hidden in the wheel, and their strengths gathered together to form a magnificent hand. The civilization was extinct, the rules were intertwined, and they were severely grasped at the body of Xunpeng. This blow is much more powerful than the previous fifteen life re-engagements. Coupled with the severe weakening of Qi Qi s physical strength, Ye Ming had an absolute advantage at a glance. "Snapped!" When the big hand was approaching, Peng Peng desperately resisted. Ye Ming''s shake of his hand was a big mouth, making him dizzy. Then, the big hands gathered together and caught this huge Kunpeng **** beast, like a little loach, struggling in his hands. Niu Potian laughed, "Haha", and shouted, "Okay! It''s my friend Niu Potian who has two sons!" Ye Ming did not dare to really kill the other side, so he threw his hand away, threw it away, and immediately took the big hand. After the strangeness landed, he recovered, staring fiercely at Ye Ming, his face full of anger. In the presence of so many old friends, it was too ridiculous to be defeated by a human being! Lao Huang stretched out his hand and said, "Lao''s family, bring money!" The uncle''s family was easy, and immediately gave out five hundred trillion eternal coins to Ye Ming. Ye Ming was so satisfied that he took the money and retreated with a smile. Chaotic creatures never look at the background, only at their strength. Ye Ming was able to defeat the powerful Qi Qi. The offspring of the chaotic creatures immediately looked at him differently. Many people came to greet him on the spot and made friends with him. After Ye Ming was bold, he immediately took out the fine wine and drank with you. Among them was a man of slender body, just like a human being, and Ye Ming couldn''t see its origin. The other side introduced himself and realized that he was a strong dragon. The ancestors of the Dragon tribe were themselves strong men born of chaos, and later created the dragon civilization, which is more powerful among super civilizations. Shanglong practiced the Dragon tribe, and Ye Ming could not help getting closer to the dragon youth. The two sides inquired each other''s surname, and learned that the other party was called Dragon Slap, the youngest son of a contemporary dragon god. The dragon striker admired Ye Ming quite a bit, and invited him to be leisurely. To the dragon clan, he would treat him with all his strength. Speaking, Long Bangzi said, "Brother Ye, you can defeat Wu Qi, it is really not easy. In those days, the ancestors defeated the three emperors with one enemy and three for one thousand years. If it were not another human race **** mediation I''m afraid they will still be suppressed. " Ye Ming''s heart moved. No wonder the emperor asked him to teach his grandparents and grandchildren that he had suffered from each other''s losses in his early years! At this moment, the mixed sky suddenly spoke, saying: "Joshi is here, please watch the scene!" During the talk, the sky lit up, the galaxy and the planet disappeared, and I saw a humanoid light and shadow in the vast universe, slowly doing mysterious movements. This action was too strange, Ye Ming only looked at it, and felt that his chest was stuffy, as if all his strength had been emptied. He was taken aback, glanced around, and found that all chaotic creatures were watching the scene nervously. However, most of them, like Ye Ming, took a close look and rested for a while. At this moment, he had no time to ask where the "jing" came from, but he could only widen his eyes and forcefully remember. The fifth-order chaotic calculation matrix, with full calculations, still cannot last for too long, often dizzy with one breath, and has to stop watching. "I''m afraid I won''t remember how much this continues." He frowned, thinking about countermeasures. After a while, he released 210,000 martial arts soldiers. These martial arts soldiers opened their eyes to observe one at a time. With a single flick, for twenty moments, when all twenty-one martial arts soldiers watched it, they could sustain eight hundred breaths. His method, like the film of the human race to make movies, records every moment. The movement of the first human figure in light and shadow lasted about a hundred breaths. Then, the second light and shadow appeared. It was a hand that was making complex knotting gestures and continued to breathe for more than a hundred; the third was a changing light, distorted and irregular, Hudong Huxi, There were more than fifty breaths; the fourth was a rune. From nothing to the hand, there seemed to be an invisible hand writing it. This charm is extremely mysterious, lasting nearly two hundred breaths. The fifth, but countless ancient writings flowed through the sky, and this time, more than 300 breaths continued. When the astronomy disappeared, the time of more than 800 breaths was exhausted. After the scene disappeared, all the chaotic creatures bowed their heads, thinking one by one, trying to remember what they saw before. Ye Ming looked around, then came to Lao Huang, and found that it was actually remembering, so he didn''t bother. After about ten breaths, Lao Huang opened his eyes, and said with regret, "I actually wrote less than one tenth." Ye Ming was astonished. Lao Huang waited for one tenth of this great god? "Lao Huang, you didn''t say anything about watching the scenery." Ye Ming asked. Lao Huang: "This chaos conference is rare once in ten times and you will encounter such an opportunity. Your luck is really good." It turned out that the scene of genius is the scene that appeared in the boundless chaos when there was no chaos. It reappears every few hundred million years. I noticed it suddenly that night. "Boy, how many points did you take down?" Lao Huang asked. Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "There are only a few fragments in my brain, and if I think about it, my head hurts." Lao Huang: "This is also normal, your cultivation is too low. However, I see you release the moment with martial arts soldiers, that is useless." Ye Ming was splashed with cold water and cried, "Why is it useless?" "This continuous scene, even if you blink your eyes, it will be very different from what you know, not to mention such an intermittent record? But silly people have silly blessings, and you ca nt comprehend continuous scenes with your ability. In that case, it is a solution. " Ye Ming smiled bitterly, no wonder other chaotic creatures didn''t use his method, so it turned out! After the scene disappeared, the chaotic creatures seemed to want to retreat, so the chaos conference hastily ended, and many original programs have not been staged. Ye Ming didn''t regret it. He made many offspring of chaotic creatures, and earned 860 trillion eternal coins, and won three treasures. Following Lao Huang, when he left Chaos Mountain, the cow broke into the ring of Ye Ming''s Great World and then took it with him to return to the heavenly continent. When Ye Ming released him, the boy of the old cow''s family was screaming with excitement. As the host, Ye Ming naturally wanted to treat himself well, so he brought out wine and food. Niu Potian is a foodie, and after a few days he became addicted. However, Ye Ming soon found out that the Niu Xiong was still an embryo, and from the third day of the fight, he lived in the most famous Golan courtyard in Tiandao mainland, and was unwilling to come out. Ye Ming did know that, regardless of whether it was chaotic creatures or hundreds of people, he liked human women very much, because the human form is the most perfect body in the universe, so it is not surprising. Therefore, he allowed the cattle to break the sky and be happy, and went to retreat from his own practice to see the five scenes in the chaos. At the same time, No. 1 to No. 4 were re-engraved and still operated in various aspects. During this period, Tianbaolou and Qianzhuang controlled by Ye Ming, with the support of God of Wealth, expanded from more than one hundred large worlds to more than three hundred large worlds, and they are still expanding rapidly. Qianzhuang has legendary academies, the Three Emperors World, and Tiandao mainland as a credit backer, so people are very dependent. As the operation of the bank is on track, the number of banks is increasing, and Ye Ming is gradually reducing the interest on saving money. Originally, the high interest rate for one year had fallen to 10%, 12% for two years, and 15% for three years. Of course, the interest on putting money is also reduced, so low that even ordinary people can afford it. After Qianzhuang established a foothold in various places, Ye Ming began to implement his plan to promote the popularization of bonds. Everyone who saves money in the money house will have a voucher that is due and redeemed, called a bond. Bonds are made from precious materials. Over time, the face value of the bonds itself will change. The first step of Ye Ming''s plan was to declare that the bonds of all people were eligible for circulation. In other words, A''s bonds can be exchanged into B''s hands. After the bond in Party B expires, he can go to the bank to withdraw principal and interest. In addition, a large denomination bond can also be converted into several small denomination bonds. The second step is the permanent exchange function of bonds. For example, a bond should go to a money bank to exchange principal and interest after one year. However, if the holder refuses to redeem it, the bank will automatically switch to a non-interest demand deposit, which has long been capable of redemption. At this time, the bonds issued by Ye Ming had the function of currency. So in the third step, the bank can issue interest-free bonds based on the size of the population and economy it controls, and this interest-free bond is a legitimate currency, with the same circulation effect as eternal currency and Fujian. The reason why Ye Ming had such great confidence was that he was leaning against a powerful heavenly continent, and also that he had enough money in his hands. Not to mention anything else, the 860 trillion eternal coin won in Chaos Mountain alone is enough to make his money bank run for a while. Chapter 769： Counterattack. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! After the bond monetization plan was implemented, it was not all smooth sailing. For example, Ye Ming is in trouble now. I don''t know why. There is a bond selling behavior in various big worlds. Their selling behavior was crazy, and they even shot at a price below 10%. These activities caused panic among the people and then triggered a run of runs. Life resumed on the 1st, and immediately convened everyone responsible for the management of the bank, and held an emergency meeting. Attendees included the sacred book of the Three Emperors World, several elders from the legendary school and Tang Yuexian, Ye Ming, and Yu Xianxian, Wu Qianying, Murong Ziyan, Zhang Heng, Nangong Weiwei, Yunfeng, Jin Xuanbai, and so on in. These people, each responsible for the money bank in some areas, have the best understanding of the situation. "Is it clear? What forces are targeting us?" Ye Ming asked. Tang Yuexian said: "Legendary schools have eyes and ears everywhere. Preliminary judgment is that Shinshin and Nebula are attacking us." True God? Ye Ming was surprised: "Henry and resentment against us? Furthermore, isn''t Nebula religion destroyed?" Nangong Weiwei said: "The master, although the Nebula religion has been dissolved, but the master is not dead, many members of the core religion are with him, preparing to rise again." The Ministry of Commerce said: "Your Majesty, what Shinshin is best at is money and trade. Our money has moved their interests, and it is normal for them to fight back." Ye Ming: "What is the total amount of bonds we issue today?" Yu Xianxian was in charge of the matter, saying: "Master, the total issuance is six trillion." "Six trillion? Not much! From now on, no matter how much those people sell, buy them all," he said. Yu Xianxian was in a dilemma: "But the owner, we have limited funds." Ye Ming smiled and threw a storage ring to Yuxianxian, saying: "There are ten trillion in it, and there is still use up. The first third of the bond should be bought at a low price. One third of the middle, you buy it at the normal price In the latter one-third, I will raise the price by 20%, buy as much as you want. " Yu Qianxian didn''t panic when he had the money in his hands, and laughed: "The doorkeeper really works well. Buying the first third of the bond, we spend less than 10% of the money; if the last third, I''m afraid the more the price The higher, the more nobody is willing to take a shot. " Ye Ming: "Do you know the situation over there?" Wu Qianying said: "Master. We have sent people there. The Shinshin money bank has really done a great job and started to imitate us to issue bonds." "How big are they?" Ye Ming asked. Since the other party waged a bloodless war, he didn''t mind fighting back. Wu Qianying: "The money bank of the true gods has shops in at least 400 large worlds, and the name is called the money bank of the true gods. We estimate that the bond issued by the other party is less than 50 trillion." Ye Ming smiled: "This true religion is really greedy. If the foundation is not good, it''s just a bond issue. It''s very good. Buy me a lot of their bonds and run them in the same way." Then, he gave another ring to Wu Qianying, which contained fifty trillion eternal coins. Everyone was impressed by Ye Ming''s demeanor. This throws out fifty-six trillions. Is it too rich? Wu Qianying said: "As long as you have money, you can overwhelm the True God Money House. But I am worried that this move will cause us huge losses. In case the True God Money House abandons credit and refuses to pay, dozens of trillions of investment will be lost . " "No," Ye Ming said indifferently. "If the true gods dare to betray their faith, then they will fight against them and force them to cede territory." Everyone looked at each other, Tang Yuexian said: "Men, this method is not appropriate. If you crusade the true religion, the protoss will not sit idly by." Ye Ming said: "The response of the protoss will not be so rapid, as long as we can win the true religion in one day, there will be no problem." Tang Yuexian said: "That being said, there is a risk in the end. The true gods control 106 large worlds, and they are powerful. As far as I know, they should have true god-class motherships, which is not easy to overcome." Ye Ming: "Seeing things and doing things, in short, can''t suffer." After the discussions were completed, everyone did their own thing. While buying the sold bonds, they also added money to buy the bonds of Zhenshen Bank. At this time, the leader and a group of elders are also holding a meeting in the general altar of Shintoism. The Lord of the True Gods is actually a young man, full of vitality and perseverance. He listened to the reports of the elders and suddenly said, "Continue to issue bonds. Tiandao Money House''s method is so easy to use. We can issue a lot of bonds that can be used to buy resources without a penny!" The elders looked at each other, and one said, "The lord. This method can never be done again. How will we repay if we issue excessive bonds?" "No matter. Those bonds will not be redeemed until one or two years later. Furthermore, those people may not be redeemed. Foremost thing now is to build the **** tower. This **** tower, which we really build. After millions of years, the last few processes are short. However, this tower is too resource-intensive. The gap in resources of our true religion is as high as hundreds of trillions. How can a **** tower be built without issuing bonds? " "You can rest assured. Once the **** tower is 10%, our true gods have the supreme true **** entity, which has been upgraded to the main god-level civilization. By that time, what is the debt of one hundred trillion? Get up! "The young man''s idea is full of flair, and he doesn''t listen to others. Unfortunately, the young master is not clear, Tiandaomen is using the same method to run on his real money bank. Although Ye Ming shouted that he would attack the true religion, he was cautious in doing things. At this time, the second copy of life had quietly reached the real religion site and inquired about the news. With the sword of time and space, he lurked and came to the altar. The main altar of the true religion is covered by layers of fog. Ye Ming observed it and could not enter it. Just then, he saw a well-dressed middle-aged man about to enter the general altar. This person cultivates around the Six Realms of Longevity, and presumably should be in a position in teaching. So he secretly cast a secret method, silently fell on the opponent''s shirt, and walked in. The divine thought remained silent, just silently watching around. The middle-aged man walked a long way and entered a portal. There is another space hidden in that portal. As soon as you entered it, you saw a huge tower towering thousands of miles, and countless people and heavenly workers were busy. Ye Ming was taken aback, the momentum of this tower was not under the original eternal tower! His heart moved slightly, and the divine thought fell to the ground, merged into the dust, and continued to observe the giant tower. Outside, Ye Ming said to himself: "It seems that this true religion also wants to advance to super civilization. No wonder they are issuing so many bonds. The original purpose is to build this tower, and money and resources are not enough." Thinking of this, he waited in place. It was not until the next day that the middle-aged man who had entered before came out again. It seems that he is the person in charge of going out and buying and going in and out every day. This time, Ye Ming''s second life changed into a dust, and fell on the other side''s clothes. The middle-aged man did go shopping, and it took three days to walk. Three days later, he again entered the space where the giant tower was located, and No. 2 took the opportunity to jump down from him and found a hidden place to wait. However, it said that Tiandao Qianzhuang successfully terminated the **** of bonds in just two days. Obviously, the true gods did not continue to be interested, and immediately evacuated. Tiandao Qianzhuang soon returned to normal. Half a month later, a two trillion yuan bond was issued as promised. After these batches of non-interest-bearing bonds flowed into the private sector, they had the function of currency. People used them as money and ignored them as the essence of bonds. Of course, this is only the initial stage. When people are shopping, they are still accustomed to using **** coins or runes, spirit stones, etc., and the use of bonds only accounts for a small part. However, as time goes by, people will inevitably find the convenience of the bond and the frequency of its use will become higher and higher. This is a long process. Ye Ming planned that it would take at least five to ten years for the bonds to be fully accepted by people. During the same period, Tiandaomen''s counterattack against true religion has also begun to bear fruit. At present, Tiandaomen has received nearly ten trillion bonds, and then began a large-scale selling. In addition to bonds in the hands of the Shinto religion, the money held by the resources is now available, and soon it becomes impossible to pay. As a result, the credit of the entire bank immediately collapsed, and more people joined the run-in army. That''s a hundred-million-dollar bond. The Shinto religion can give three or five trillion. It''s good. How can a hundred-million-dollar cash out? The head of the true gods altar, the young master s face was iron-blue, he slammed the table hard, and shouted, What s going on! Why do so many people suddenly want to cash in? An elder quickly said: "Godmaster, we have found out that Tiandaomen is fighting back against us. The previous time, we bought high and sold low, which caused a run on Tiandao Qianzhuang. Now, the other party actually uses the same method to deal with us. The boy leader hated and regretted it, and stomped hard, saying: "Where can I think, this heavenly gate is so rich. I wanted to destroy it, but I still got a bite!" "Teacher, what should we do? We all want power from all parties, but all the resources have been used on the pagoda, we can''t get it!" Another elder said anxiously. The juvenile leader said, "Then tell the world that Zhenshuang Qianzhuang will be temporarily closed, and it will be reopened after three years. That''s it!" He waved his hand, and then left distractedly. The elders looked at each other, which undoubtedly caused the bank to lose credit. But what can we do without doing so? As soon as the announcement of Zhenshen Qianzhuang came out, the sentiment was excited, and many powerful forces even brought soldiers to collect debts in various ways. Ye Ming naturally heard the news the first time. Before and after, counting the purchases and sales, Tiandaomen still holds more than 7 trillion trillion trillion eternal coins in his hands, which can be said to have lost a lot. However, at this moment, he didn''t feel any loss. Instead, he smiled and ordered the No. 2 in the space where the **** tower was located to open the space channel. Chapter 770： See through www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Life No. 2 stretched out his hand and swept into the air to open a circular space passage directly to the place where Ye Ming was. At the other end of the passage, Ye Ming''s eyes were bright. He held a fishing rod and flung forward fiercely. This fishing rod, but no fishing without treasure, saw a thin light passing through the channel, and immediately twined that shrine. "Get up!" Ye Ming yelled, the huge, high-milestone **** tower was actually pulled up, then shrank to the size of an arm, and flew away. After the **** tower entered the passage, the passage was closed. At the same time, several horrible breaths came and wanted to pursue. Unfortunately, it was useless. On the 2nd, the troop was released. The 19,000-step Supreme Martial Art Soldier broke out and was stopped by the followers. In the space, a fierce battle unfolded. But after all, this is a true religion site. No. 2 is strong, it will soon be out of support, and it will be beheaded in no time. A troop of troops broke through the air, and 10,000 martial arts soldiers returned to Ye Ming. In this way, Ye Ming was given precious time to retreat. At this moment, Ye Ming was playing with the pagoda in his hand. The tower has not yet been completed, but it is extraordinary. I don''t know when Xiaotian appeared. He stared at the **** domain in Ye Ming''s hands and said, "My brother, this thing is extremely useful to me. Ye Ming shook his head: "No. I bought this for seven trillion trillion yuan." Xiaotian: "My brother has any conditions. As long as I raise them, I will be satisfied." What Ye Ming wanted was this sentence, asking, "Xiaotian, is this tower the same as you were?" "Similar." Xiaotian said, "So if I can swallow it, it will be a great complement to the Eternal Tower." Ye Ming nodded: "Okay, then swallow it. But, I want you to prepare me a lot of heavenly works, how much, how much!" Xiaotian: "OK, no problem." But he said that the true **** of religion, the young lord of the **** roared again and again, he couldn''t understand how the **** tower was taken away. That''s the **** tower, unless it''s an eternal character, it''s hard to shake. But where can he think of it, Ye Ming has a treasure in his hand, called a fishing rod. The fishing rod was a treasure trove without a treasure. It was the **** tower. The true religion has fallen into unprecedented chaos, not only to cope with the debt collection forces of all parties, but also to trace the whereabouts of the **** tower. But the tower has become Xiaotian''s tonic, where else can I find it? They couldn''t even judge which forces had shot it, and they didn''t expect it to be a means of heaven. There were disturbances outside, but Ye Ming''s devotion was reassured. Twenty-four lives have been engraved, and now twenty-one have been destroyed, which is quite painful. After all, the cost of a life reproduction is as high as more than 300 trillion eternal coins! Fortunately, he is just painful and does not hinder practice. Each of the twenty-one thousand martial arts soldiers took a picture of a chaotic scene, which was stitched together by him at this moment to form a nearly continuous dynamic image, which was played back in his mind over and over. As Lao Huang said, his method seems to be effective. In fact, the information that can be recorded is limited, and there is a huge difference from the original. However, he didn''t mind. After all, he was still a shallow man, and he could benefit from seeing still pictures. Ye Ming deduced over and over and pondered. The first more than 10,000 pictures are a series of human-shaped light and shadow movements that lasted more than a hundred breaths. From Ye Ming''s point of view, these more than 10,000 pictures can be combined into an extremely powerful set of martial arts. The manpower of the second scene can be used to calculate a large set of fingerprints. At present, Ye Ming only estimates these two scenes, and the remaining three scenes will be calculated later. Five months later, Ye Ming finally perfected his first set of martial arts. This set of martial arts, he named "strike", can be fists and palms, swords and knives, the use of one mind, very powerful. For half a year, Xiaotian completely refined the pagoda, and his breath became even more frightening. At the same time, the number of heavenly puppets he requested also reached hundreds of trillions! This time, Ye Ming didn''t have high requirements for the level of Tiangongyi, so he built it very quickly. The one-hundred-million-law method was a work of art and it was completed in a few months. The reason why Ye Ming wants so much is because he will soon enter the cultural monuments and the Daluo heaven to explore it. And if you want to explore, you ca nt do it without Tiangong. He can only explore a limited range. He hadn''t left yet, and in his mind, he actually called out the voice of the heavenly thoughts: "Experimenter, the Temple of Changsheng touches me, please call on you." Ye Ming was a bit surprised. He almost forgot this place, but he did not expect to be summoned to him. When he left, the **** dog asked him to go to the Changsheng Temple after entering the ascension warrior, open the treasures of the Ninth Courtyard, and enter the Sannomiya practice. It was only that his later chance was far greater than that of the Changsheng Hall, so he put it down and didn''t think about it again. He asked, "What did the Hall of Longevity call me?" "In the Hall of Longevity, there are many treasures. I hope you can open them, and don''t disappoint the legacy of their predecessors." Tianting replied. Ye Ming think about it too. At the beginning, he also benefited from many halls of the eternal life. At the moment he said: "Okay, I will go as soon as possible, thank you." The will of the heavenly court disappeared, Ye Ming fulfilled the sky strike again, and then went to the virtual heaven three days later. He has been here more than once, but this time he feels the most different. It turned out that the virtual sky is a splicing of the spiritual world of countless longevity strongmen. At that time, he had only Wu Shengxiu, and there was no obvious feeling in his life. However, at this time, he could already come here physically, so he felt very clear. "The entire virtual celestial realm is actually projecting to hundreds of large worlds at the same time, not just the Tianyuan continent. It is a world composed of pure spiritual power." He thought to himself that this was a little weird. When he came to the Palace of Changsheng, he felt a little hesitant. He didn''t want to enter it subconsciously. It seemed that danger would come. The higher the cultivation, the more accurate the premonition. Ye Ming''s heart jumped and stopped outside the Changsheng Hall. He suddenly said to himself: "Oops, I don''t know how long this will take, but there is still one thing left to do, so let''s fix it first." After speaking, he turned away and disappeared instantly. In the Palace of Eternal Life, Heiba ??looked disappointed and seemed to speak to the air: "The master, those who were before, have failed the test, dead, wounded, and only Ye Ming has some chance. Who knows? He actually left. " A vague figure appeared, saying: "He will come back, treasure of heaven, can''t he not move?" Heiba: "Master, once Ye Ming''s body is suitable, the master will go to the medicine garden, look for the few magic drugs, and then soak in Yaochi." "After that, this emperor can start a large array, turning this virtual world into a fetus of heaven and earth, and my new body will be conceived in it. Within a hundred years, the virtual world can be completely absorbed. At that time, Ben Tianzi has the qualification to be eternal! " Heiba ??was excited, and said, "At that time, the emperor''s unfinished wish, the master is finally finished!" Tianzi "haha" laughed, it seems that success is in sight. However, he said that after Ye Ming flew far, he called for the third life to be re-engraved and ordered him to go to the Changsheng Hall. He foresaw the danger, and stopped entering, but let his life be re-engaged. This life is engraved. He can get two each month, and he doesn''t feel bad if he loses. No. 3 immediately flew up and headed to the Changsheng Hall again. Ye Ming, however, began to observe the celestial realm carefully. With the sword of time and space, he can easily see through this virtual world. Ye Ming is no longer the same as before, and his eyesight and wisdom are far beyond that time, so he was quickly spotted by him. The entire virtual celestial realm is a singular place spliced ??from the spiritual realm, but in fact, Ye Ming can find some anomalies from clues. He always felt that this virtual world seemed like a big trap, which disturbed him. After all, he couldn''t see why, so he secretly notified the emperor and emperor. Today''s emperor and emperor have a very moist life. Ye Ming wiped out the eight families. The entire world of the three emperors is flourishing, business is flourishing, and people live and work in peace. The most important thing is that the people got the third-grade crops and even the second-grade crops. It turned out that Ye Ming''s Tiandaomen also recruited disciples in the Three Emperors World. Of course, these treatments must follow. The Emperor does not need to say that Ye Ming is his son. The Emperor paid more attention to Ye Ming because of his great benefits. Therefore, as soon as Ye Ming asked for something, the two emperors arrived immediately. When the three emperors stood side by side, and the emperor swept around countlessly, he narrowed his eyes instantly. He asked, "Emperor, what do you think?" The emperor looked surprised, and said, "Earth emperor, the three emperors can also come to the virtual heaven. You and I have come several times when you were young. Why didn''t you find them at that time?" The Emperor sneered: "It''s very simple. The virtual world at that time was not controlled by anyone. But now, someone has set up the entire virtual world into a peerless array. Although I don''t know the origin of this array, I can also see that it is A vicious array of cannibalism. " The emperor thoughtfully said, "I have some clues. In the legend, there is a eternal means of ascension in the world, called the mysticism of the gods. However, this method is huge and requires the sacrifice of countless powerful people. No one has ever done it. " "Mysterious kind of god?" The Emperor asked Ye Ming for the consequences, and Ye Ming told the truth. "It seems that there must be some calculation in the Longevity Hall." The emperor had a conclusion now, and then asked Ye Ming how to deal with it. Ye Ming: "I have sent a copy of my life to it, and those who count me should not be able to see through it. Father Emperor rest assured that once I have seen through this situation, I will not be fooled." The Emperor glanced around and said with emotion: "If it is the mysterious god, the entire celestial realm will be transformed into a placenta to support that person. Once he grows up, he can grow into a great **** of eternity." Emperor: "The emperor meant that when the emperor established this virtual world, the purpose of the gods was born?" The Emperor nodded: "I suppose so. How heroic the Emperor was that day, but his life was not eternal, that was a great regret. If he had made a breakthrough at first, he was afraid that history would be rewritten." Emperor: "The Emperor of Heaven has already fallen, and those who can use it live in the Hall of Longevity, may I wish the Son of Heaven fail?" Emperor: "It is very likely. Even if it is not, it must be related to him." After the emperor said, he suddenly said, "I have a merciless request, emperor." Emperor Road: "The emperor is polite, please say." The Emperor said: "Some people set up a bureau to murder Ye Ming. My three emperors can''t sit idly by and ignore it. It''s better to count it and replace that person! Chapter 771： Technological civilization www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The emperor was silent for a moment, and said, "The emperor, you can break through sooner or later. This trip is quite dangerous. Please be cautious." The emperor sighed: "I saw the Master a while ago and knew some secrets. If I can''t catch up with that opportunity, I really regret it. Even if this is risky, I will give it a try." The emperor said: "Okay. Since the emperor insists on this, I will give my full support. Once it is done, I will announce that I will abandon the position of the emperor and retreat. I hope that I can set foot in eternity like the emperor before I live." When the emperor agreed with the emperor, he said to Ye Ming: "Emperor. Regardless of whether I succeed or fail, the position of the emperor is up to you. As for the emperor, he will retire after a period of time and concentrate on his spiritual practice." Ye Ming was shocked. He knew that the Emperor wanted to make tricks and impact eternity. He advised: "The righteous father thinks twice!" The emperor waved his hand: "I have decided, if this matter is achieved, it is a blessing for the three emperors." Ye Ming knew that he couldn''t help but immediately said, "Yifu, what should I do about this?" The emperor smiled slightly: "The Father s Heavenly Heart Bead has been cultivated to thirty-two levels, and it is only one thought to control the incomplete celestial sphere of this virtual heavenly realm. Since the person stabbed you here through the imaginary celestial will, it must have affected it .We treat others in their own way, and we start with the incomplete will of this heaven. " Ye Ming was startled. He never expected that the emperor''s heavenly heart beads had reached thirty-two! In just one step, you can turn into the pearl of heaven and have unpredictable power! The emperor reached out and pointed a finger, an unpredictable spiritual force trembled, and there was an atmospheric potential in our heaven and earth. A faint breath turned from light to thick, then converged into a phosgene and appeared in front of the emperor. "What does my Lord command?" That phosgene made a sound, just the incomplete will of heaven. The Emperor said: "I ask you, who is in the Palace of Longevity?" Heaven Will: "Return to my Lord, he is a ray of remnant wishing Heavenly Son." The emperor and emperor looked at each other and nodded. The Emperor continued to ask, "What is the plan for the Heavenly Son?" Will of Heaven: "I wish Heavenly Son to control me with the Heavenly Emperor''s Order, and ordered me to summon Ye Ming to this end, and then seize his flesh. After that, he will enter the medicine garden and Yaochi, and merge with the flesh perfectly. After that, he will start the Heavenly Emperor''s legacy The "nine-turned mysterious fetus" has taken it as the placenta and has grown into a strong eternal power. " Everything was as expected by the emperor. He asked, "You may control the Palace of Longevity?" Heaven''s Will: "Yes, please ask my Lord." "Take us to the Hall of Longevity and help me to kill Zhu Tianzi." The emperor ordered. The will of the heavenly court has been controlled by the heavenly heart bead. The next moment, Ye Ming felt that the scene had changed and entered a huge palace. In the palace, his third life copy has collapsed and is placed in the center of a large array. On the opposite side, the **** dog was standing side by side in excitement. Above the number three, a faint lingering soul is looming, it is Zhu Tianzi. The sudden invasion of the three emperors surprised the residual soul, and said loudly, "Who is the person coming?" The **** dog growled and rushed to Ye Ming three. The emperor reached out with a finger, strangled with a sword light, and the black fighter was chopped into three sections. The dog was loyal to Tianzi, but it was dead, and Ye Ming could not help but regret it. "I wish you good plan," said the Emperor, sneer. "Unfortunately, people are not as good as heaven. What could you accomplish with the emperor that day?" While speaking, he stretched out his hand, and the remnant soul of Zhu Tianzi was detained. Then he shook his hand, and all his memories were stripped. The pain of being stripped of memory makes Zhu Tianzi scream again and again, sternly: "This God will not let you go!" Emperor: "You are trying to murder the Emperor of Death, and the sin is unforgivable. Death is not wrong. Go!" "puff" As if a lamp had gone out, the lingering soul of Zhu Tianzi was so weak that it disappeared and disappeared. When the emperor got his memory, he decided to cultivate here, and borrowed the Nine Turns Xuan Fei God. The emperor had already sought help from the first three emperors. At this time, three gods descended from the sky, enveloping the entire world of heaven and protecting it. "This time, I need about nine years. If there is a fate, we will meet again in nine years." Di Huang smiled, very calm. Ye Ming worshipped, and left the virtual world side by side with the emperor. When he came out of the virtual world, Ye Ming asked, "Does the emperor know the old days of the emperor?" The emperor said: "I know a few things. If the emperor is not annoying, I will tell the emperor." Ye Ming went to the Imperial Palace, listening to the emperor''s description of the emperor. It turned out that the emperor had a supreme body that day, and had deep roots with the three major civilizations of Buddhism, Confucianism, and immortality. In the end, he received the support of the three major civilizations to establish the heaven, and once became the first force of the human race. However, the Emperor of Heaven counted so many things that he could not calculate that he could not break through eternity. Under despair, the emperor came up with a clever way to set up a large array of nine-round gods, to refine the spiritual realm of countless powerful men at that time for him to enter eternity. But after all, this matter was revealed, and the heavenly courts were separated from Germany, and soon they died. Within a few years, the emperor himself was also attacked and killed by the strong and fell. As a result, a powerful heavenly court fell like this, and the idea that the three major civilizations wanted to establish a super civilization also failed. "I don''t know how secure my righteous father can be." Ye Ming was worried. Emperor: "The emperor is assured that the emperor itself is almost eternal, but it is only a period of time in advance, and it must have little effect." It was a joyful meeting with the emperor, and Ye Ming left before two days. Soon after returning to the heavenly continent, he took a 500-million Tiangongyu and went to find the ruins of the previous era. His idea is simple. Since it is an ancient monument regarded as a treasure by chaotic beings, it must be quite extraordinary. In addition, under the epoch of calamity, even eternal power will fall, how did this relic survive? The map in the hands of Ye Ming is very special. After some research, the sword of time and space believes that the points marked on the map are located in the middle of the two-dimensional sandwich and are very hidden. Moreover, if you want to enter this dimension of mezzanine, you must have eternal power to help. Nothing but Ye Ming had to resort to Xiaotian. Xiaotian still responded. Ye Ming thought together, and his people arrived and asked, "What is my brother calling me?" At this time, Xiaotian, transformed into a teenager, in white clothes and white shirt, with a folding fan, was very handsome. And he is exactly like Ye Mingxue. Ye Ming explained the matter, Xiaotian said: "Easy." Then he held the sword of time and space in his hand and waved it into the air. In the hands of the eternal god, the sword of time and space is almost shocking. I saw a ray of light breaking through the laws of time and space, a barrier of dimensions, and a smooth road ahead. Ye Ming took that avenue, and within a few steps, he entered a strange space, surrounded by countless lines of time and space, with endless nothingness in the middle. The picture was very weird and made him feel queasy. He had a premonition that once he touched these lines, or entered the void between the lines, he would undoubtedly die. The next moment, the lines disappeared, and the void disappeared. He set foot on a barren land. Xiaotian still holds the sword of time and space. When he saw the sight in front of him, his eyes narrowed and he said, "My brother, it really belongs to the last era." His eyes swept away and his expression became serious. Ye Ming: "Are there any findings?" Xiaotian closed her eyes and seemed to feel everything here. After a moment, he opened his eyes and sighed long and said, "Sadness! Sorrow! What a powerful civilization, what a whimsy, but in the face of the Epoch Times, they all turned into fly ash!" Ye Ming busy asked: "Why is it here kept intact without being destroyed?" Xiaotian said: "My brother. This civilization is called a science and technology civilization. The focus of its people is not on cultivation, but on research and development of science and technology. Technology has given them extraordinary power and created a brilliant civilization. They even artificial The earth created the eternal strongman. Originally, as long as they were given a period of time, they could reach a higher level. However, time did not give them the opportunity, and the calamity came. Although the defensive cover they created kept the ruins, it failed. Keep their lives. All souls have perished, leaving only this ruin. " Ye Ming''s heart also gave birth to sadness, and sighed, "That''s really a shame. However, I found this technological civilization in the human race''s place. It''s just that the level of science and technology in the human race''s place is too low to be reasonable. Xiaotian: "My brother, I am here today. It is a godsend. Next, I will absorb the fruits of civilization here." Ye Ming asked, "Xiaotian, is there anything valuable here?" "Many, many." Xiaotian said, "but my brother should not worry, wait for me to understand the scientific and technological civilization first, and then share with my brother." Ye Ming nodded: "Okay. The five hundred trillion days of work I brought are all under your control. You don''t need to worry about me if you go to work." Xiao Tian nodded and said, "My brother. There is a complete master god-level mech in front, and the master can go to activate it." Mecha? Ye Ming looked blank. But the next moment, Xiaotian took him in front of a giant circular building made of special metal. There was ruin around, but the circular building was intact. When Ye Ming came to the building, he sensed that someone was coming. A door was hollowed out in the building and a complicated sound was made. Although Ye Ming didn''t understand it, he could figure it out after a little calculation. The voice was saying, please provide permission. Ye Ming looked at Xiaotian, who reached out with a finger and had an invisible force that broke into the circular building. The next moment, the voice said: "Your Excellency has the highest authority to enter!" Ye Ming went in, but Xiaotian left, and went to learn about this so-called scientific and technological civilization. Inside the huge circular building stands a giant. This giant is entirely made of bizarre metal. It is thousands of meters tall and full of sense of power and majesty. When he walked under the metal giant, the giant''s eyes lit up, emitting a ray of light, scanning Ye Ming again. "The highest authority was found, the Emperor opened ..." The mech chest opened a hatch, shot a white light, and led Ye Ming up. The next moment, Ye Ming was shrouded in a strange energy. That energy is special and can connect his spirit. In a short time, he felt that this giant mech giant became a part of his body, and he could move freely like an arm! Chapter 773： Small events trigger big plans www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! In front of him, a light curtain suddenly appeared, and a sound sounded in his ears. It was a beautiful young girl, similar in appearance to humans, but with a slightly pointed head and no hair, but still beautiful. The girl was wearing a white armor, and she smiled slightly at Ye Ming and said, "Brother, do you like the emperor? It took me a hundred years to build a successful one. With this, my brother can become the most complete of Aslan civilization Strong man. " After saying this, the image of the girl disappeared and replaced by a fuzzy face. Ye Ming understood that this eternal-level mech was a gift that the girl created for her brother. He was suddenly sad, knowing that the face was the core of the mech''s control, and he said, "Tell me about Aslan civilization." A series of complicated information flowed into Ye Ming''s sea of ??knowledge, giving him a general understanding of the Aslan civilization. In the era of Aslan civilization, there have been many brilliant civilizations, but in the end they were absorbed by the outstanding Aslan civilization. Countless civilizations have received hundreds of rivers and made the glory of Aslan civilization. The Aslan civilization has developed to a very high level, and even the most ordinary people can live for tens of thousands of years. The entire universe and resources of all dimensions were developed by Aslan. As long as they are given tens of thousands of years, this civilization will be ready to fight the empire. But unfortunately, they still failed, and all souls died. Ye Ming contrasted, this Aslan civilization should surpass today''s three major protoss. When he thought, the huge mech shook, and suddenly shrank to the size of an ordinary person. Its appearance also began to change, and eventually became the shape of Ye Ming, not even the clothes outside. "It is indeed the Aslan civilization. To me, this mech is just his own body. I wonder, how powerful is it?" Thinking of this, he stepped out one step and the man went outside the circular building. Stepping out one more step, the dimensions are extracted and appear in the dimension mezzanine. He could feel that the terrifying force in the dimension mezzanine, if his physical body entered it, would be destroyed immediately. At the same time, a message came from the fuzzy face, asking whether to perform a dimensional scan. Whatever it explains to Ye Ming, dimensional scanning can roughly understand the quantity and state of all dimensions of the entire universe, and establish multidimensional coordinates in the entire universe. Once there are multiple coordinates, Ye Ming can basically move freely in all dimensions. "Okay, start the dimension scan immediately." He ordered. The next moment, he felt that in the sea, there were countless distorted curves of space-time, complicated exchanges and unpredictable changes. However, the Emperor Mech has powerful computing capabilities. Only two hours or so, these space-time curves stabilized, and then slowly built a complex multidimensional universe model. Ye Ming can see that his current position is in the dimension interlayer. "The scan is over." Emperor Shinto. Ye Ming was so distraught that Su Lan was trapped in Infernal Purgatory. With this eternal mech, I wonder if I could save her? Thinking of this, he immediately passed the value information recorded by the time and space boy to the emperor mech. The Emperor Mech quickly transformed the coordinates and got the result in less than a second, displaying the coordinates of Infernal Purgatory. Ye Ming saw from the multi-dimensional model that the infernal purgatory is located at the intersection of two dimensions and is very hidden. "After exploring the monument, I immediately went to the unintentional purgatory and rescued Su Lan!" Thinking of this, he was in a good mood and immediately returned to the monument. When he returned, Xiaotian was almost busy, saying: "My brother, this civilization has a great inspiration to the civilization of the heavens and the mainland. I need to digest and absorb it and understand the essence." "Can you move the entire monument to our heavenly continent to facilitate research?" Ye Ming suggested. Xiaotian walked around and said, "This space belongs to the last era and is not contained in the Three Realms, so it cannot be integrated into the heavenly continent. However, I can establish a transmission channel to facilitate the exchange of personnel on both sides. Ye Ming nodded: "Okay. I''ll leave the rest to you. I''m going to Infernal Purgatory." Xiaotian seemed to know the purpose of Ye Ming''s trip, saying: "I heard people say that there is a **** of inferno in the inferno, which is very powerful. My brother''s trip is too dangerous. I would invite my two friends , Go with you. " Ye Ming was surprised, Xiaotian still has friends? Just ask, "Who is your friend?" Xiaotiandao: "My first friend, named Han Jiuyin, is just like me, a new eternal god. The second friend, called the only Emperor, is a Shinto strong." Ye Ming hold on, okay! His two friends are all great gods! Xiaotian said: "You have this Emperor God Mech, and you can also be considered a strong person in the Great Divine Realm. I have all four of them together, presumably the God of Destiny will also sell a little noodles." Ye Ming nodded: "Okay. In fact, Han Jiuyin and I have the same old knowledge, and the only emperor has long heard of his name." Xiaotian suddenly said at this time: "Please only brother, brother Han appears." Before the words fell, Ye Ming saw Han Jiuyin and a tall man wearing a crown robe. His face was vague and imposing. Ye Ming hurriedly see: "The younger Ye Ming, met the sole emperor, and met the Han ancestor." Han Zu smiled slightly: "Ye Ming, I still underestimated your potential. What you are doing now is beyond everyone''s expectations." The only emperor nodded: "Ye Ming, you don''t have to be polite. It is because the elder brother is not willing to help you, even if you have a good destiny." Ye Ming: "Thank you two seniors." Xiaotian: "My brother, Su Lan''s soul is trapped in infernal purgatory, just to save her and give her a body." Ye Ming: "Xiaotian, is there a good way for you?" Xiaotian: "In the technological civilization, there is an extraordinary method called genetic modification. I happened to find one man and one woman and two bodies in the ruins, both of which are perfect. Although they experienced the calamity, the two bodies were intact. No damage. But they are just empty shells and no soul. After saving Su Lan, he can put his soul into that female body. " Ye Ming asked: "How about the physical qualifications? Has it reached the level of the innate body?" Xiaotian: "Besides, it is at least the supreme body, and it is even better than it is. I infer that the Emperor God Mech and these two flesh bodies should be the hope of science and technology to survive the era of the catastrophe. Unfortunately, it may It came so suddenly that this civilization was completely unprepared. " Ye Ming nodded. In the Emperor''s Mech, he saw a video of a young girl. According to Mecha''s records, shortly after the girl recorded the video, the catastrophe came so unexpectedly that the entire civilization was too late to respond. Han Jiuyin: "Ye Ming, that infernal purgatory is very unique. I have heard some rumors that the infernal **** in it seems to want to make infernal purgatory into a second heaven." Ye Ming froze, the second heaven? He hurriedly asked, "Hanzu, didn''t you say that only the dimension of heaven is the most suitable dimension for the cultivation and existence of eternal power? Is the dimension of infernal purgatory also suitable?" Han Jiuyin smiled slightly and said, "Today is your chance, and also our chance." The only emperor said immediately: "How many old friends haven''t shown up yet?" In the empty space, five light and shadows appeared again, but they passed away, not even Ye Ming could see clearly. He couldn''t help but hesitated and asked, "Who are they?" The only emperor: "Three emperors, masters, and a great **** of immortality." Ye Ming was taken aback: "The immortal **** of immortality? Does immortal civilization already have the eternal god?" "You should know that he is the God of Wealth." Han Jiuyin said, "but when he was ascended to the Lord God, he did not reveal his identity. Even now, no one knows where the God of Wealth is sacred." Ye Ming: "Wait, Han Zu said that this is my chance, and also your chance. Why?" Han Jiuyin: "The place where Infernal Purgatory is located is one of the few intersections of the dimensions in the entire universe. Its dimensional characteristics are very similar to the heavenly realm. Today''s heavenly realm, we can go to practice, but free Both rights and rights are suppressed by the first comer, and it is extremely uncomfortable. So we have always planned to create the second world. " Ye Ming''s heart trembled: "Open up a second heaven?" "That''s right." The only emperor said, "However, to open up the heavens, at least ten eternal powers need to join hands. We originally planned to wait for the ascension of the Immortal and the Buddhist Taos. But now it seems that we are enough . " Ye Mingqi said: "Enough number? But even if I count, there are only nine?" "And me." A phantom of a mighty shore flashed away, but Ye Ming still saw clearly, that man was the Emperor of Heaven! He suddenly realized, "There is still an emperor!" The only emperor: "The four of us will go there first to see if we can persuade the Lord of the Departed to open up heaven with us. If he refuses, we will join forces to expel it." Ye Ming was a little flustered, saying: "The juniors only possessed the Emperor God Mech, but they were afraid they did not have the ability to open up the realm of heaven." Xiaotian said: "My brother doesn''t have to worry. According to my observation, with this Emperor God Mech, your strength is not under me at all, and it is not difficult to open up the heavens. You just listen to us." Ye Ming: "If the Lord God promises, will we open up the heavens immediately?" "Of course not." The only emperor said, "To open up the celestial realm, we also need to find a powerful artifact of creation, to create a **** tripod. Our trip is only to take down the infernal purgatory first, and transform its internal structure, for the follow Get ready. " Ye Ming really did not expect that his thoughts of saving people would cause such a great deal of concern. He thought for a long time and said, "It is a great honor for the younger generations to walk with their predecessors. Just this move, will it Under the attention of the Protoss? Will they come to destroy it? " "That is inevitable," said Han Jiuyin, "but we are only occupying Infernal Purgatory for the time being. The Protoss will not really interrogate before we open up the heavens." The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 773： Suran liberation www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! As the saying goes, the sky is down, there is a tall man standing, Ye Ming s theory and reputation are far from being comparable to those in front of him. Since others are not afraid, he naturally has nothing to worry about. A few seniors can afford to look down and do it! " The only emperor "Haha" smiled and said, "We did not read you wrong. It is not too late to go." When the words fell, a golden light avenue appeared in front of the crowd, leading straight to the depths of the void. The four set foot on the Golden Avenue and stepped out, and people have crossed countless dimensions. Suddenly, a bright band of light appeared in front of several people, with hundreds of millions of phantoms flickering inside, which was the dimension of Infernal Purgatory. "Go." Han Jiuyin stretched out his hand, and the light band opened a gap, and the four entered it. Within each dimension, each has its own legal order and landscape. The dimension of Infernal Purgatory is the endless Xinghai, the vast galaxy, its waves are magnificent. In the billions of stars, there is a turquoise phosgene everywhere. This phosgene touches like silk, it looks like it is invisible. Some phosgenes actually come together to form a vast land, and the scenery on land is actually no different from that of all major worlds. Ye Ming asked curiously, "What is this turquoise phosgene?" The only emperor said: "This is the light of creation, and heaven also has it. Light of creation can build everything in heaven and earth, as long as it has a higher dimension." The four of them flew in the air. About a quarter of an hour later, they saw a continent with dark and black tones in the distance, extremely vast. In terms of area, it is larger than the sum of Xiandao and Confucianism. It''s just that, outside this continent, it is cut off by heavy arrays, and people outside can''t see what''s inside. The only emperor said, "Inferiority, let''s visit." Around the black continent condensed by the light of creation, the rune surged, raising countless rune lights, so among the billions of rune lights, ten black rune dragons burst out. The detector on the Emperor Mech immediately started, and the scan data showed that the strength of each Fulong was not under the Emperor Mech! In other words, these ten rune dragons are all eternal god-level fighting power! Ten black dragons pulled out of the continent with a huge black chariot. On the chariot, there was a man with a black robe and black beard and a dark face. If you look closely, you will find that his face is constantly changing and distorting. It turned out that his entire body was composed of tiny black filamentous worms, so his entire body was moving. "The only Emperor, Han Jiuyin, and his long name. Who are these two?" Wujian asked. Xiaotiandao: "I am the main **** of heaven." Ye Ming: "In Ye Ming." Wu Jian: "Four big drivers come, I don''t know if you have any suggestions?" The only emperor said: "Don''t dare to teach. I wait here to discuss a major matter with the Lord of the Departed." "Hehe" smiled incessantly: "Did the Emperor Zhuang''s so-called major event open up the second world?" The sole emperor nodded: "Exactly." Wave incessantly: "Sorry, I''m sorry." "Why?" Han Jiuyin looked at him. "This is a two-way move, why would the Lord God not agree?" Wujian: "My Wujian Purgatory is gaining strength from the boundless suffering and suffering of souls. If this place becomes heaven, where does my Wujian Purgatory go from here?" Han Jiuyin: "We can create a place in the heavens, which is exclusive to Infernal Purgatory." "No." Wonderlessly replied very simply, "I''m at ease here, why bother to worry about building a celestial realm? And once the celestial realm is opened, the three protoss will definitely pay attention to it, and it will be very troublesome. The only emperor: "Since the Lord of the World does not agree, we can only ask you to leave." Wujian "haha" laughed: "Although your four strengths are good, if you want to force me to leave this place, you can''t." Lightly, he suddenly dispersed into a black smoke and merged into the purgatory of purgatory, as if with the whole Infernal Purgatory merges into one. Han Jiuyin frowned, and said, "This world, actually merges the body and purgatory into one. If we want to drive him away, we must first destroy purgatory." Xiaotian said, "That''s not necessarily true. This endless method reminds me of some mysteries of scientific and technological civilization, waiting for me to calculate a moment." After that, he closed his eyes. Within half a quarter of an hour, Xiaotian opened his eyes and said to Ye Ming: "Brother, do you remember the last time you found a flaw in super civilization?" Ye Ming nodded: "The operation of the Lord''s civilization is like a super-large computer. As long as a flaw is found, it can be destroyed." Xiaotian: "Infernal Purgatory is more like a super computer than the ordinary Lord God civilization. I happened to find a complete ''Super Cracker'' from the ancient monuments of Aslan civilization. As long as it can connect it to Infernal Purgatory, Maybe a breakthrough. " "How can I connect?" Ye Ming asked. "Su Lan is in purgatory. We can connect Su Lan''s soul and use it as a node to connect with it." Xiao Tiandao. Ye Mingyi: "This will not have an impact on Su Lan?" "To be precise, it''s good." Xiaotian said, "Once we succeed, Su Lan will take control of Infernal Purgatory and become the master of Inferno Continent." Ye Ming was not assured, and asked, "Can Su Lan recover in the future?" "Of course it can, and it will be smoother. She controlled the Purgatory of Inferno, which is almost equivalent to the Lord God at the level of the soul. After possessing the flesh, the speed of cultivation will be quite scary." As soon as Ye Ming heard it, it was good, and he nodded forcefully: "Okay, use Su Lan to connect infernal purgatory!" Next, Ye Ming began to sense Su Lan''s existence with the help of the Emperor God. Before Su Lan fell into purgatory, she gave him the innocent beads, and there was her breath on the innocent beads. With this clue, Emperor Mech quickly searched for Su Lan and awakened it. In a dark, desperate, and horrifying environment, a soul is shaking, and she is constantly suffering from boundless pain, which will turn into strength and nourish the Lord God of Departure. "Sulan, Sulan!" Ye Ming''s call passed through time and space to Su Lan''s consciousness. She was groggy and slowly opened her eyes, her features were distorted, and her pain prevented her from thinking. "Su Lan, I''m Ye Ming, and now I want to save you! You must stay awake, you know?" Ye Ming''s voice sounded again. Su Lan''s expression calmed down gradually, she said in jerky words: "Yes, brother Ming ... brother." Xiaotian tossed out a Big Mac computer and connected it with the Emperor Mech. This giant computer is dedicated to overcoming complex computer networks. Today, it will connect Su Lan through the Emperor''s Mech and use it as a base to capture the entire Infernal Purgatory. The Big Mac computer was running at full speed immediately, with Su Lan as the center, countless thin white wires, swimming in all directions, beginning to occupy every inch of space. A white wire touches the object, immediately wraps it, and then divides 100,000 filaments, occupying a larger space. With just a few breaths, one percent of Infernal Purgatory is occupied. Immediately, the Lord God felt the threat and immediately suppressed it. However, the white silk thread has found a flaw, and its development speed is too fast. It has already occupied half of Infernal Purgatory without waiting for the counterattack of Infernal Lord God. At this moment, Su Lan shot countless white lines with her fingers, and remotely controlled half of Infernal Purgatory. At last, the Lord God of Departure finally held the remaining half of the space. Unfortunately, once Su Lan becomes strong, her attacks will increase sharply, and her attack methods will suddenly change. "Si Lingling!" Suddenly, the white silk turned into electro-optic light, and all the space wherever he went, there was a trace of electricity. So in a flash, the **** of infernality lost another quarter of infernal purgatory. "Damn!" The Master of God roared, desperately fighting back. However, at this time, Su Lan had already taken the initiative. He used three-quarters of purgatory to directly suppress one-fourth of purgatory. Knowing that there was no chance, the Lord of the Departed, as soon as he gritted his teeth, he heard a "click" and forcibly separated the quarter of Infernal Purgatory, then turned into a ball of black light, and fled the scene. "I am going to report this revenge indefinitely!" With a word left, the Lordless God disappeared without a trace. The remaining three-quarters of Infernal Purgatory, after a squirming movement, turned into a big world. A white light flew out of it, and Su Lan''s soul projected. "Brother Ming." Because Su Lan is a spirit, she can''t shed tears, but Ye Ming can feel her excitement and joy. "Laner." Ye Ming reached out and touched her playful face. "You suffer." Su Lan shook his head: "I didn''t expect to see Brother Ming. Brother Ming is so good now that he is with these eternal gods." Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "Where am I terrible. It is you, who almost controls Infernal Purgatory." Today, Su Lan, waiting for the will of Purgatory, possesses extremely powerful soul power. At this time, Xiaotian took out a woman''s body. The shape and shape of the woman constantly changed, and eventually became exactly the same as Su Lan. He said, "Su Lan, this will be your body in the future. If you need it, you can change your appearance and posture." Su Lan glanced at Ye Ming and asked, "Brother Ming, what do you say?" Ye Ming smiled and said, "It''s the same as before." Su Lan smiled softly, and a ray of divine light fell into the flesh in the Purgatory. The woman opened her eyes instantly, and then Ye Ming noticed clearly that her legs had become longer, her **** had become larger, and her waist had become thinner. Obviously, these small changes make Su Lan''s body more perfect. After recovering the flesh, Su Lan pounced into Ye Minghuai. Han Jiuyin and the sole Emperor looked at each other with a smile, and went to work. They will next guard here and make preparations for the development of heaven. Ye Ming did not continue, Xiao Tian returned to the civilization relics, and he took Su Lan back to the heavenly world. Many people know about Su Lan and Ye Ming have always wanted to save her from the sea of ??suffering. In fact, not many people really know Sulan. The return of Su Lan made everyone curious and happy for Ye Ming. They all proposed to set up a feast to greet Su Lan well. So on this day, Ye Ming''s family and friends were all there, and the guests banqueted and washed the dust for Su Lan. The fastest update of error-free novel reading, please visit this collection to read the latest novel! Chapter 774： Infinite Creation www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming originally only wanted to invite close people, but once it disappeared, many forces on the heavenly continent sent people to one after another. Seeing that more and more people came, he simply no longer set restrictions, the visitors did not refuse, regardless of history, regardless of repair, as long as guests, all reception. As the No. 2 person in the heavenly continent, Ye Ming has great power. Inside the Tiandao Gate, the heavenly workers rushed to work overnight to build a huge outdoor banquet place. This banquet place is ten miles away, and countless Yutai staggered. It turned out that he imitated the scene of the chaos conference that day and presented the seat three-dimensionally. On each jade table, there were people, some of whom Ye Ming knew and some of whom he did not know. Even a few daring farmers ran in to make fun and grabbed seats. They drank good wine and ate the fruit, and they were dying of happiness. In the most central position, there is a largest jade platform, with Ye Ming and Su Lan sitting on it. Su Lan had a new body, still the clothes of the year, and sat on the side of Ye Ming with a smile. Ye Ming has not been as happy as he is for a long time. He raised his glass and said, "My lover, Su Lan, has returned safely. I am so relieved. Thank you for your congratulations, please!" Everyone raised a glass of wine together, and among the crowd, a woman''s eyes were dull and her expressions looked at Su Lan and Ye Ming complicatedly. She was Yu Lingdai. Beside her, there was a woman, a venomous Han Lihua. Both women were once Jiang Taishang''s women. Jiang Taishang was beheaded by Ye Ming, and they naturally hated it. Not far away, on top of the other Yutai, all the Yu family are sitting. Among them are Yu Lingdai''s brother, Yu Lingjian and others. And next to Yu Lingjian, there was an old man who was Yu Lingdai''s father, Yu Aoyan. Yu Aoyan''s face was ugly. At first he wanted to kill Yu Lingjiao, and it was also his father who killed Yu Lingjiao. A long time ago, the Yu family used the power of Han Lihua to settle in the Five Elements Continent. Later, the Five Elements continent merged into the heavenly continent. When he came here, he knew it would be hard to do. He stretched his head and cut his head, so he just came over to see. Everyone drank, dropped the cup, and stared at Yu Lingdai suddenly stood up, like a nine-day fairy, stepping on the streamer, and walked in front of Ye Ming. She smiled softly and worshiped, saying, "I''ve seen the master." Ye Ming looked at each other and said, "Yu Lingdai, what is it?" Yu Lingdai looked at her tribe, Su Lan, and said with a smile: "Ling Jiao, I didn''t expect you to be alive. I''m so happy to be an elder sister." With a smile, she showed boundless charm. It made countless viewers so happy that she wanted to have this son-in-law in her arms immediately. It turns out that this Yuling Dai is a charming body. If it attracts men, the world is the best. Ye Ming sneered when she saw her show of charm. And Su Lan said, "Yeah, I''m still alive. But I don''t think my sister is happy. Is it more worried and disappointed?" "Disappointed?" Yu Lingdai smiled, "giggled," "How come, sister, you love to laugh." Su Lan sighed softly, "You had killed my father and mother in order to marry Jiang Taishang, and killed me three or five times. Yu Lingdai, are you really my sister?" Yu Lingdai''s look remained unchanged, and she chuckled. She gave Ye Ming a wink, and said softly, "Brother Ye, you say, which one is more beautiful than Ling Jiao?" Ye Ming: "You are not qualified to walk away compared to Ling Jiao." Yu Lingdai''s face changed and she was about to speak. On Yutai, an old man stood up and yelled, "Ling Jiao, the one who hurt your father and the one who hurt you is the elder Yuaoyan!" He didn''t say a word, and a man rose up behind him, clapping his hands against his back. With a cold hum, Su Lan snorted, and there was a huge force to fly the attackers. At the same time, the old man also appeared in front of her. "Uncle Wu, it really is you." Su Lan rejoiced, and stood up and bowed down. It turned out that this was the uncle named Yu Aojun who had helped her escape, and she was always called the five uncle. Yu Aojun looked at Su Lan happily, and said, "Ling Jiao, I feel your strength is unpredictable. Great. Your parents are in the spirit of heaven, and they can stare at you!" He did not know that The soul is very powerful, and this physical body is far more than the physical body of the nine-step Supreme Strong, which is close to the level of eternal power. Yu Lingjiao: "Uncle Wu, thank you for your relative salvation." After that, her eyes turned to Yu Aoyan. The latter slowly got up, his face pale, and said, "Ling Jiao, your father killed me, and the person who killed you was me too. I am guilty, I hope you don''t blame others." After all, he actually raised his palms and slammed **** his own head. His cultivation behavior was not high, but Wu Sheng''s cultivation behavior, this palm brought himself to fruition. Yu Lingjiao looked cold, and said, "I Su Lan resumed his first name today. I am no longer Su Lan, but Yu Ling Jiao. I was no longer held accountable for my enemies." The Bai family was relieved, but Yu Lingdai cut her teeth and said, "Ye Ming, where am I not as good as Yu Lingjiao? Am I as pretty as she?" Ye Ming thinks this woman is really unreasonable. In the eyes of people like him, what is beautiful? As soon as he waved, someone took Yuling Dai out and expelled. Yu Lingdai wanted to scream, but the people who shot were all eternal, she couldn''t even make a sound. Yu Lingjiao ordered people to arrange the uncle Wu on the VIP seat, and then toasted everyone with Ye Ming. Soon, she held the cup and came to Yu Xianxian and others. She looked at a group of beauties, all of whom had extraordinary looks and graces, and the charming and charming posture of dancing Qianying, Murong Xuejiao''s grandeur and splendidness, Yuxianxian smart and capable, Ji Ruxue''s calmness and gentleness, and Jiang Xue, Shi Yufei, Wu Qianying, Nangong Weiwei, Gan Jiumei, and Shuihuanger. None of these women can be said to be under her, and they all do their work under Ye Ming''s hands and make contributions. "Brother Ming, I haven''t been in these years. You''re very happy and you''ve found so many sisters for me." Yu Lingjiao said, I didn''t know if there were some complaints or jokes. Ye Ming said: "Ling Jiao, I wouldn''t have had a family business today without their help. If you have just arrived, be more familiar with the current situation." Yu Lingjiao nodded, and soon joined with Zhongmei. Yunfeng and Jin Xuanbai came, Yunfeng said, "Brother, I''m going back to retreat." Ye Ming: "You should go back, the eternal position in the future, I hope to have you and my brother." Yunfeng laughed: "That''s nature!" Jin Xuanbai: "Master, I''m leaving too." Ye Ming knew that the elder brother was the emperor. He asked, "But is there something wrong with the emperor?" Jin Xuanbai nodded: "The emperor has made a breakthrough in his practice. He will cut me off." Ye Ming knew that he was divided. He was also a means of practice, so he asked, "After that?" Jin Xuanbai: "I will still exist for a while, but within three or five years, it will die out." Ye Ming said, "Brother came to me at that time, and I was looking for a flesh for you." Jin Xuanbai waved his hand: "Useless. Even the eternal **** can''t save me." Ye Ming was sad: "Is there really no way?" "My brother doesn''t need to be sad. I came from nothing and went to nothing." After laughing, he left on the spot. Ye Ming saw that the cold moon was unwavering and followed him. He sighed long and down. After the feast, Ye Ming and Yu Lingjiao retreat respectively. Yuling Jiao Xiu is unfathomable and qualified to be eternal. In comparison, he is a little bit worse, so he must work hard. He was about to impact the four realms of Shenwu, and Xiaotian suddenly appeared, saying, "My brother, the only emperor will pass me on to Heaven, and let me transfer it to you." Good fortune? The second volume of the infinite amount of cultivation, before that, he has learned the infinite amount of magical power from the first volume. Unexpectedly, the only emperor would teach him this skill! Countless merit-making skills, the Protoss supreme extinction, the only emperor knows, no wonder he can enter eternity! "My brother, in addition to preaching your natural talents, I will also pass on the information of scientific and technological civilization I have learned, hoping that it will be helpful to my brother''s practice." Xiaotian said, and passed a huge amount of information. If you want to cultivate the heavenly power, you must first practice the infinite amount of divine power to the ninth level of consummation. Ye Ming''s practice in this regard is not deep. "It''s better to practice hard for a while and see if Nine Successes can be achieved." He thought to himself. Since he cultivates, he naturally doesn''t want to waste time, so as not to miss the development of the heavenly continent, so he asked Xiaotian to send him into an accelerated space and practice by himself. This immense amount of spiritual practice is quite resource intensive. Every time you go back, you absorb different energy. The process of spiritual practice is very boring. Day after day, year after year, unknowingly, the millennium time has passed. In this millennium, Ye Ming has consumed all kinds of precious resources, with a total value of more than 100 trillion eternal coins! In other words, even if a person''s qualifications are good enough and time is enough, it may not be able to cultivate to the ninefold perfection, because this exercise method consumes too much resources! One hundred trillion resources is naturally nothing to Ye Ming. What''s important is that his immense amount of magic has finally been completed successfully This immense amount of magical power is actually a foundational skill. Every time you practice upward, your potential doubles, and the infinite sea becomes wider, vast, and boundless. And in the infinite amount of Shenhai, it is Ye Ming''s lurking, endless potential! Infinite consummation, then he can practice that good fortune. There are a total of twenty-four forms of heavenly power, and each time you repair one, you can create a heaven. However, Ye Ming did not continue to cultivate, because he remembered from the memory of his ancestors and suddenly remembered that the Luotian seems to have twenty-four weights? It seems to have a close relationship with the twenty-four heavy heavens. Thinking of this, he turned to the fourth realm of Shenwu Realm and sacrificed to the realm. The second stage of martial arts is called the sacrificial sacrifice, and this realm is divided as a sacrificial sacrifice and guards all regions. In this realm, one can promote fame and two can accumulate strength, which is a very important stage. Chapter 775： Sacrifice of the Desolate Continent www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The reason why Ye Ming chose to cultivate the sacrifice **** state is that the warrior **** in this state can absorb the power of faith and strengthen his body. Compared with martial arts soldiers, this sacrificial **** is even more mysterious. The sacrifice gods will obtain the same qualifications as Ye Ming. They practice quickly and can defend one side, which is both Ye Ming''s eyes and eyes and a tool for Ye Ming to accumulate merit. In the sacrifice state, in theory he can have countless sacrifice gods and guard endless areas. But in fact, the physical fitness and potential of each warrior is limited. For most warriors, it can be considered good to have ten or eight sacrifice gods. Slightly more powerful, there are dozens of sacrifice gods, which is great. If any war **** can have hundreds of sacrifice gods, then he is definitely the ultimate figure in war gods. But Ye Ming is different. His immeasurable divine power is up to the ninth level, and he already has the ability to cultivate and transform the heaven and earth, creating the strength of one side of the world, and the potential is unlimited. With this advantage, if he cultivates the sacrifice god, the strength and quantity of the sacrifice **** can reach a horrible level. In the blueprint of his planned practice, the creation of sacrifices is actually the same as the creation of the avatar, although the process is more troublesome. But now, he has another plan, which is to directly use life to remake and serve as a sacrificial god! Along with the promotion of Tiandao mainland civilization, and the refinement of Aslan''s scientific and technological civilization by Xiaotian, the newly created life is not only more powerful but more perfect, and even the cost has been reduced. The main thing is that he has enough resources in his hands, and Xiaotian can also accelerate the time of a certain time and space, so as to create as many lives as possible. At the moment, the cost of Xiaotian''s creation of life is already reduced from 350 trillion yuan of eternal coins to 120 trillion yuan of eternal coins. The perfection of life''s reproduction is also far better than before, even close to the two flesh left from the Aslan civilization. It is also the study of the two flesh that Xiao Tiancai harvested the technique of creating a strong life to re-engrave the flesh. Xiaotian appeared in front of Ye Ming and laughed, "What am I calling me?" Ye Ming: "I''m going to create a lot of reproductions of life now, and you''re ready." Xiaotian: "How much will my brother build?" "One hundred thousand." Ye Ming said lightly. Xiaotian felt very strange and said, "My brother, forgive me. Life revival is linked to your destiny. If someone kills your life revival in large numbers, the lost power will forcibly enter your body. If this The force is strong enough to kill my brother. " Ye Ming laughed: "You''re right. But I won''t release all my life engravings. You know, my immeasurable divine power has been fulfilled, and the immortal Shenhai can hold up to five hundred lives of reenactment. . " "Does my brother only release five hundred lives to be engraved? This is fine." Xiaotian nodded. Ye Ming: "When the time is ripe, I will cultivate the heavenly powers. The heavenly powers are the most extraordinary and can create an independent world. As long as I reach the first heaven, the power of life I am able to relive, It can rise to 10,000 times. The next day, it will reach a million times. " Xiaotian: "My brother''s meaning, will he create more lives in the future?" Ye Ming: "Yes. In my eyes, life engraving is not only a means of imprinting life, but also a container for storing power. Besides, I will have a lot of sacrifice to God next time, and it will consume a lot of life engraving." Xiaotian: "So, my brother will have millions and millions of lives in the future." "It''s a long time later," Ye Ming said. "The cost of rebuilding 100,000 lives is as high as 1,200 trillion. I can''t afford it at the moment." Some of the resources mined on the chaotic continent are stored up and some are directly consumed, such as higher crops, mineral deposits, and so on, with little remaining. So every year, Ye Ming can make limited money, only a few hundred trillion. This 120 million trillion is enough to keep him from eating or drinking for several years. Xiaotian: "The owner can issue bonds. In my estimation, all human civilizations add up to a suitable total currency of more than 1 million trillion eternal coins." Ye Ming laughed: "This is, at least issuing a gigabyte of debt, there is nothing wrong with it." Xiaotian: "With money, there are resources. With resources, creating life re-engraving is no longer a problem. At most one month, I can make 100,000 life re-engraving." Ye Ming nodded: "Okay, I''ll let Yu Xianxian do them." The next day, Tiandao Qianzhuang officially issued the first batch of bonds, with a total size of 1 trillion. This gigabit bond was issued simultaneously in 560 large worlds, covering more than half of human civilization. The legendary academies and the Three Emperors World have a high reputation among human beings. Coupled with the God of Wealth as a credit guarantee, the issuance of bonds has been very smooth. One gigabit eternal bond was sold out in just three days. This gigabit bond is divided into three types: short-term, medium-term and long-term. The annual interest is 10% to 20%, which attracts a large number of people with spare money to participate. After all, after buying this bond, you can make money, and the annual interest alone is enough. After raising enough money, Ye Ming used two hundred trillions by himself to let Xiaotian help build a hundred thousand lives. Xiao Tian created a copy of life, Ye Ming was not idle, and began to use the existing copy of life to create a sacrifice. The creation process is very complicated, and it takes at least ten days to create a sacrificial deity. The time for spiritual practice is always passing fast, and a month has passed in the blink of an eye. Xiaotian didn''t break his word and delivered 100,000 lives to Ye Ming. At the same time, Ye Ming also created three sacrifice gods. These three sacrifices are modeled after life, but the structure is more complicated. When he thought, a sacrifice **** jumped out of the boundless sea and appeared in front of him. The image is exactly like him, with a smile on his face. Ye Ming waved his hand, and this sacrifice **** broke through the heaven and earth continent and headed to a remote, large world with human settlements, called the Desolate Continent. The environment of this big world is too harsh. Many poisonous beasts live on it. People have failed to establish a decent civilization and live a primitive life. There are more than a trillion people in this big world, but there are very few people who know and practice a certain amount of practice, not even one in ten thousand. This has led to the fact that the people on the desolate continent often face the threat of death, and they are very much looking forward to having a strong man out to guard them. Suddenly, a dazzling brilliance came down from there, and there was a phantom of a mighty shore in that brilliance, which was Ye Ming''s sacrificial deity. Ye Ming''s sacrifice came to a large tribe with a population of hundreds of millions, controlling two grasslands and a forest, and rivers and lakes flowing through the three places. The master of the tribe immediately hurried nervously and surrounded Ye Ming''s sacrifice to God, but he did not dare to shoot. The cultivation of these people is the highest level of martial arts in martial arts. Under the suppression of Ye Ming''s gas field, they are frightened and pale. Ye Ming said in a calm tone: "I am here to sacrifice God, believe in me, and enjoy longevity!" A man with the highest cultivation, but the oldest person came out, with a magnificent attitude. He said, "I am the patriarch of the Huolan Tribe. Although your power is arrogant, but my tribe has been harassed by a monster. If you can Beheaded, we Hulan tribe will be willing to worship your Lord. " The old man has a wide range of knowledge and knows the sacrifice of gods. His tribe even worshipped the sacrifice gods a long time ago. Ye Ming looked to the east and said, "There is demon, there should be monsters you call." The old man nodded: "That''s right. The monster is a thousand-footed giant worm, which can spray colorful poisonous mist, covering thousands of miles, very powerful. Every year, it will eat one million people in our tribe. If you can kill it, We are willing to worship you. " Ye Ming nodded, and then turned into a streamer, shooting at the demon-filled land, a vast virgin forest. There are too many poisonous beasts in this forest, which makes it deserted. However, in the middle of the forest, there is a strong evil spirit. Of course, this is also compared with the cultivation of members of the Huolan tribe. In Ye Ming''s eyes, the monster''s strength, which is the rank of Valkyrie''s level, is far worse than him. He has the confidence to get rid of the other Valkyrie''s second level series. Unsurprisingly, when he arrived, he looked at a huge long worm that was ten miles long, with thousands of feet, and was lying on a clearing. Within a hundred miles of it, no grass grows, and the ground is black. As soon as Ye Ming appeared, the thousand-footed giant was shocked, and immediately raised his huge skull, and sprayed a poisonous mist into the air. However, as soon as his head was raised, he was shrouded in force. It turned out that Ye Ming launched the field force and easily controlled it. Immediately afterwards, a killing and chopping down chopped the head of the millipede giant. Ye Ming immediately took the giant worm''s head and rushed back to the Huolan tribe. Hundreds of thousands of people watched the monster that had beleaguered them for many years and were beheaded and killed. They were both happy and grateful, and they bowed in worship to Ye Ming. In this way, the sacrifice **** of Ye Ming became the sacrifice **** of the fire blue tribe, accepting their incense offering. Next, he easily killed and killed more monsters and poisonous insects, and became a sacrificial deity of more forces. Over time, more and more people believe in him, he will eventually become the only sacrificial deity in the entire desolate continent, accepting the worship of more than a trillion people. After the sacrifice **** received the power of the faith of the fire blue tribe, Ye Ming felt that a seed had fallen in the void. This seed has something to do with the sacrifice of the desolate continent. The seed fell into the immeasurable Shenhai, and a strange tree grew in the sea immediately. This tree has no leaves but only a trunk, with white humanoid fruits on it. "Congratulations, my brother, this is the tree of faith. The fruit it bears is called the fruit of faith." Xiaotian did not know when he appeared in the boundless sea. Ye Ming: "The emergence of this tree of faith is beyond my expectations." Xiaotian: "The tree of faith is unique to the sacrifice of God. It has magical power. If my brother can make good use of it, he will greatly enhance his own strength." Chapter 776： Belief fruit www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! In the ancestral memory, there is a lot of content about the tree of faith. This tree of faith can only be produced by the power of human faith. Ancestors believe that human emotions and characteristics are different from other beings, so they can produce a tree of faith. This tree of faith can collect the power of faith and transform it into the fruit of faith. The treasure of the tree of faith is that it can summarize the general situation of each place and then convey it to Ye Ming. In this way, Ye Ming can roughly control the situation on the site. Moreover, the belief fruit can be taken directly. After taking it, it can increase its power and enhance its wisdom. It is simply a panacea. However, this belief fruit is only effective for human beings. If the aliens eat it, they will be poisoned to death. Thinking of this, Ye Ming beckoned, and a farmer from Tiandao mainland appeared in front of him. This farmer has cultivated for generations, and his qualifications are very poor. Even with the strong support of Tiandaomen, in his fifties, he only practiced in martial arts. The farmer had originally cultivated in the fields, and suddenly a white light would fall, and he appeared in front of Ye Ming. Farmers naturally recognize Ye Ming. Ye Ming is a **** brother. His portrait is a must for every household. "Heaven ... Lord Brother!" He knelt down in haste, surprised and delighted. Ye Ming took the next fruit of faith and said, "Eat." The farmer didn''t want to, the big fist, he ate it in two or three. Because he was too excited, he didn''t taste the fruit of faith, but felt that the entrance melted away, forming a clear stream, and entered his body. Ye Ming stared at the farmer, and he saw that the farmer''s body was undergoing strange changes. This change was the most fundamental. In the words of the Aslan civilization, the farmer''s genes have been modified to become more perfect. He couldn''t help but be surprised. Belief can actually improve human genes. No wonder Xiaotian said it has magical power! After a quarter of an hour, the change in the farmer stopped. Ye Ming glanced at it. The farmer''s qualifications were very poor. But after taking the fruit of faith, it has already reached the level of top quality spiritual body. "Eat again." He ordered. The farmer also seemed to know that he had encountered a great opportunity and ate another one. This time, his body is still changing, even stronger than last time. A quarter of an hour later, he was upgraded from a superior spirit to a superior treasure. "It seems that the effectiveness of this belief fruit will not be diminished by the increase in the number of times taken. This is really rare." Ye Ming secretly surprised. The farmer ate five fruits of faith, and his qualifications changed from mortal body to spiritual body, from spiritual body to treasure body, and finally became a middle-class **** body. If he continues to take it, the divine body will advance to the Tao. However, Ye Ming did not continue the experiment, he already understood the effect of this belief fruit. Sending the ignorant farmer away, Ye Ming glanced at the growing tree of faith and began to figure it out. "A hundred million people s faith can give birth to a tree of faith. If the faith is stable enough, the fruits of the faith will bear fruit once a day, 36 thousand once a year, and 13 million a year. This only takes seven or eight. In one year, the qualifications of this billion people can be upgraded by one level! " With this in mind, Ye Ming became more and more determined to create more sacrifice to God. In the future, he will gather more power of faith, create belief fruits, and then use it to transform human genes. In the early days, he would collect all the fruits of faith and use them collectively. In the initial stage, those who can take the fruit of faith must be disciples of Tiandaomen, and those with good qualifications. The 100,000 sacrifice gods have been successfully created, but Ye Ming finally released only five hundred sacrifice gods. These five hundred worship gods were all placed on a continent with a large population and an underdeveloped civilization. The sacrifice of these gods is as good as Ye Ming, and they can be regarded as the best in the local area. Soon after the release of the Five Hundred Sacrifice Gods, a tree of faith appeared in Ye Ming''s immeasurable Shenhai. They were scattered on the Shenhai with deep roots. The five hundred continents where the five hundred sacrifice gods live have a total population of more than ten trillion. If they all worshipped the sacrifice god, Ye Ming would collect more than 1,300 trillion fruits of faith each year. For this belief fruit, Ye Ming did a lot of experiments during this period. For people with different cultivation, different qualifications, and different ages, the effect of belief fruit is almost the same. This has led to the belief that once it is available, it will be extremely popular. To this end, Ye Ming specially put out 10,000 faith fruits for auction in various continents, and the final auction results even shocked him. Among them, the highest price of a faith fruit, its auction price reached an astonishing 500 million eternal coin! Of course, with the large number of faith fruits listed, the price will not be so high, but the price of millions and tens of millions of eternity coins will not be able to escape. However, in the early days, the sacrificial gods were unable to obtain a large number of human offerings, so the yield of belief fruit was limited. A small amount of belief fruit can only be consumed inside Tiandaomen, and a small part is auctioned out. Unknowingly, Ye Ming has been practicing sacrifice to the **** state for three months. In three months, he had 100,000 sacrifice gods, of which five hundred sacrifice gods started their careers outside the world, and they could not achieve ordinary results. In the process, his sacrifice state was also completed. As a matter of course, he continued to break down, impacting the fifth realm of Shenwu, and the realm of Shenzhao. God according to the realm, the sacrifice of the former sacrifice, the awakening of the heavenly consciousness. The divine light is as the name implies. After the cultivation, the divine light shines. The divine light is the light of wisdom and the light of civilization. It dispels all evil and evil, it can enlighten human mind, increase human wisdom, and eliminate human demon. Under the light of God, even the most ordinary monk will become a genius of practice. This is the power of God''s light. The effect of this divine light is even better than that of the belief fruit. Of course, the power of faith is consumed to exert the light of God, and the power of these beliefs comes from the power of faith. This is why it is said that God''s realm is sacrificed on the realm. In Shinto, although the Nine Realms of Longevity can also be "spirited", its effect is far less than that of Ye Ming. The aura of light can only make people feel convincing and grateful, but they cannot improve their cultivation. As a result, the two sides made a verdict. As for Qi Qi, it is the Heavenly Realm of Seven Realms of Shenwu. The so-called Tianjue is an insight. Once opened, the warrior can surrender his will and enter a higher realm. This time, Ye Ming took only nine days to get into the divine realm. The root of this divine imagery lies in wisdom, and the fifth-order chaos arithmetic allows Ye Ming to easily break through this barrier. Just as Ye Ming closed her retreat, her heart suddenly moved and her gaze looked towards the distant Xinghai. When the ancestral continent was still intact, there were countless stars and galaxies revolving around, and it was called Xinghai. There are many creatures in the Xinghai, and even hundreds of people are born in it. Later, the mainland collapsed, and a large number of creatures fled to the Xinghai. Many galaxies have long been occupied by superpowers. "Bingxian, what''s wrong with you?" Ye Ming muttered to himself. Just a moment later, he felt something in his heart and determined that Luo Bingxian should be in trouble. Although they are far apart, he only needs to have one thought to know. In the vast sea of ??stars, there is a huge star, and tens of thousands of stars are orbiting it. And these planets belong to a super power, pure Yangmen. An elder of the Immortal Temple came from this door, calling Qiu Qianyin. At that time, Qiu Qianyin brought Luo Bingxian to Xinghai to practice for a long time. Ye Ming''s realm at this time was the Six Realms of Shenwu, which is equivalent to the power of Changsheng Nine Realms, not to mention his strength far exceeds that of Changsheng Nine Realms. His appearance immediately attracted the attention of Chunyangmen. A bright white light emerged from the huge star in the center, revealing a great humanoid, and asked loudly, "Who is coming?" Ye Mingzi couldn''t play the momentum, and liberated his body. The so-called physical interpretation is to use the supernatural powers to suppress the physical body and let it naturally stretch to the most comfortable and appropriate state. In a short time, Ye Ming''s physical body continued to expand, and the power of the infinite sea continued to evaporate, expanding to his limbs, making it even more huge. His length soon exceeded one thousand miles, then ten thousand miles, one hundred thousand miles, one million miles, and finally fixed at thirty million miles. The figure of his mighty shore can block the light of the central star. The stars in his hands were the size of an egg, and it seemed that he could crush them with just a pinch. Unconsciously, Ye Ming''s strength has reached a terrifying level. In comparison, the humanoid light and shadow were only the size of Ye Ming''s palm, and the momentum was completely suppressed. The other person seemed startled and said, "Who is your Excellency?" But he was more polite. Ye Ming said lightly: "The head of the heavenly gate, Ye Ming." As soon as he said this, the man froze: "Tiandaomen? I haven''t heard of it." Ye Ming was speechless, the reputation of Tiandaomen spread to thousands of ethnic civilizations, this person did not know? But when you think about it, you can understand that the forces in the Xinghai have always been isolated and have less contact with the outside world. And Tiandaomen did not extend here. He then said: "I am from a legendary school. Jiuwen Chunyangmen is the martial art here, so come and take a look." Seeing Ye Ming was not hostile, the man said: "I am Hao Yangzi, one of the five sons of Chunyang. Your strength is unfathomable. Please go to Chunyang Palace and tell us, our door is waiting. Ye Ming nodded, then closed the Fa body and followed the man to Chunyang Palace. The Chunyang Palace was actually built in the stars, and its temperature was extremely high. As he got closer and closer to the stars, Hao Yangzi kept watching Ye Ming and seemed to be waiting for something. And Ye Ming felt that this star could emit a powerful fire of pure sun, and it could burn away all impurities. No matter how much he practiced, once burned by the fire of pure sun, the impurities in his body would be refined. Although this is a good thing, the process is quite daunting. Presumably, Hao Yangzi was waiting to see his joke. However, until passing through a hot light curtain, an endless sea of ??fire, and entering the interior of Chunyang Palace, Ye Ming looked natural and no black smoke came out, which made Hao Yangzi quite disappointed. Chapter 777： Blood sacrifice deities, tree evolution www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Chunyang Palace was built among the stars, and the fire of pure sun was burning everywhere. Ye Ming cultivated the pure Yang Wuhun that year, and then he met again and again. There was no impurity in the body and soul. This pure Yang fire had no effect on him. On the three thrones of fire, there were three people, one in the center with a white beard and a white eyebrow, with a smile on his face, and he stood up and said, "Tiandao Master, long please your name, please come in." Hao Yangzi followed, saying, "Does the doorman recognize this person?" The old man with white beard was called Jun Yangzi, and laughed, "Master Haoyang, you haven''t been out for a long time, and you don''t know the outside world. This friend is the master of Tiandaomen. The influence of Daomen was great and the influence was not there that day. Under the legendary college. " Hao Yangzi was taken aback. Ye Ming''s vision was different. Junko: "Please sit down." Ye Ming nodded and sat down opposite, still a throne of flames. As soon as he sat down, the pure real fire, which was even worse than the pure fire, spread to his entire body, and began to purify his body, very comfortable. "Where is Yemen Lord here, any advice?" Chunyangzi opened his door and asked. Ye Ming laughed: "Yu Qianyin of Guimen is the elder of the Immortal Temple and also my elder, so I am here to visit Elder Qiu." Upon hearing Qiu Qianyin, Ye Ming felt a glimmer of glory in the eyes of the four people in the temple. Chunyangzi smiled: "It''s a coincidence that my sister Qiu is closing the door, and Yemen Lord is afraid he will not see him." Ye Ming looked as usual and said, "It would be a shame. Elder Qiu has a female disciple named Luo Bingxian. Can I meet her?" Hao Yangzi hurriedly said: "Luo Bingxian is not here, and she is also retreating." Ye Ming became suspicious at this moment. What is this Hao Yangzi nervous about? All of a sudden, a horrifying force field enveloped the audience. Everyone, including Jun Yangzi, sank, and was shocked to find that he couldn''t move! You know, the four are all eternal beings. At this time, there is no resistance in front of Ye Ming. How strong is this person? "Some are better not to deceive." Ye Ming looked cold, "Where are Elder Qiu Qianyin and Luo Bingxian? What happened to them?" Chun Yangzi sighed and said, "This door is unfortunate! Well, we will tell you the truth, and please ask Ye Menzhu not to blame." "If you are not guilty, I won''t blame it," Ye Ming said coldly. Pure Yangzi: "Yes, Yemen also knows that the foundation of our pure Yangmen is in Xinghai. However, the vastness of the Xinghai is endless, and there are countless forces in it. The one nearest to our pure Yangmen has a power called Shenzi School. Three days ago, a disciple from the Son of God came to my Chunyang Gate to ask for ''Pure Yang Real Fire.'' During that time, the disciple saw Luo Bingxian and was fascinated by his beauty, and then he was entangled. " "Well, Na Luo Bingxian''s qualifications are very good. Elder Qiu Qianyin loves her very much, so when he is angry, he hurts the disciple of the deity. The disciple fled with injuries and brought several masters. Not only did he kill Elder Qiu Qianyin, he also took Luo Bingxian away. " Ye Ming narrowed his eyes, "when is it?" "No more than three hours." Chunyang Zidao said, "Our pure Yangmen seems to be strong, but the strength is too weak compared to the deities. So we dare not offend the other party, and we can only let them do anything wrong." Ye Ming expressed a disdainful expression and asked, "Who founded the gods?" "Not a human." Chunyang Zidao said, "The people of the gods are all hybrids of the gods and humans." Then explained to Ye Ming. It turns out that the human body is the yearning of all alien races, so human women are popular in all major races. The males of the three major protoss sometimes can''t control themselves and commit adultery. These human girls sometimes give birth to demigods. After countless generations, the number of such abuses will be very large. Mixed races are not respected in the Protoss and are only slightly higher than human slaves. Gradually, they managed to leave the Protoss and open up their own living space outside. This is how the Son of God was born. The people in it are all descendants of the Protoss and Terran, and they call themselves the Son of God. Although the gods are despised and even enslaved by the protoss, they still glorify the blood of the protoss, and in their hearts try to degrade the human race. Therefore, for a long time, this priestly religion has been enslaving and oppressing a large number of human forces, such as this pure Yangmen. Every year, Chunyang Gate sends a large number of pure fire and pure crystals to the Son of God. After hearing this, Ye Ming asked, "Will there be the Lord God in the school?" Chun Yangzi shuddered and shook his head again and again: "Of course not. If there is a main **** sitting in town, the gods are by no means the current weather." Since there is no eternal god, Ye Ming will not worry. As soon as he thought, the Emperor''s Mech appeared in front of him. He sat in the mech, a timeless breath was released, and the four of them were sitting on the ground with their butts in horror. "boom!" As soon as the space shook, the Emperor Mech disappeared. At the core of Divine teaching, two stars are dragged to each other, and there are also tens of thousands of stars around them. In the middle of the two stars, there is actually a big world, where the foundation of the Son of God is. The Emperor''s Mech was suspended above two stars, standing still. At the same time, a life rushed out into the big world. As soon as he entered this big world, Ye Ming was stunned by the sight in front of him. The whole world is full of amazing auras, and this aura is so familiar. "Undead tree! This is definitely the right breath of immortality!" He was startled. Looking around, this is a kingdom of plants. There are strange flowers and weeds that he has never seen before, elixir and fairy grass are countless. They are everywhere. His appearance alarmed the gods. A Nebula Fortress appeared over the sky, shot a killing light above him, locked him, and asked with a voice, "Humble human, what are you trying to do?" Ye Ming glanced at the Nebula Fortress and banged with a punch. A huge fist rose at the wind, became as huge as the Nebula Fortress, and then bombarded it. "boom!" The powerful Nebula Fortress was directly bombarded, and the terrible shock force caused the gods above to be seriously injured and escaped fatefully. "Damn! Humble humans, dare to shoot at the Son of God, let alone kill!" In a hurry, millions of soldiers from the gods rushed around, and more Nebula fortresses appeared. They were going to besiege Ye Ming. Behind Ye Ming, a troop of troops appeared. In that troop, 10,000 martial arts soldiers rushed out, all of them were nine-step Supreme, killing all around. Although the strength of this deity is strong, there is no such powerful person as 19,000 steps. He suffered heavy losses in an instant and the army collapsed. In the sky, Ye Ming''s Emperor''s Mech is looking for Luo Bingxian to fall. The following life reenactment had just released the troop, he found the whereabouts of Luo Bingxian. At this moment, Luo Bingxian was trapped in a cell and repaired as a prisoner. In front of her, a seriously injured young godson was looking at her proudly. The godson had a fierce smile on his face and said, "Little beauty, do you still want to resist? I have been beheaded by your master, and I do nt know how many years I will be born again. Hehe, you re not afraid to be with my godson Party resistance. How about you still follow me, otherwise you will have trouble. " Although Luo Bingxian was imprisoned, he still looked disgusted at this time, saying: "You have blood flowing on your body, but you are just as evil and cruel as the protoss. You don''t deserve human blood." The godson was furious and yelled, "Since you toast and not eat or drink, I will let you know how powerful I am now ..." Having said that, despite his injury, he rushed directly to Luo Bingxian. Luo Bingxian looked indifferent, with deep determination in his eyes. Obviously, if she is insulted, she will not survive any longer and will wash herself with death. "boom!" A killing light fell, as thin as a finger, directly through the body of the Son of God, causing him to die on the spot, and even the imprint of life was wiped out. The next moment, the Emperor God''s mech fell, and he crushed the top with one palm, and the detective took Luo Bingxian. Luo Bingxian looked at the Emperor God''s Mech and froze. The next moment, a familiar voice sounded: "Bingxian, are you all right?" "Ming Brother!" Luo Bingxian was overjoyed, and the negative emotions were swept away. Ye Ming: "It''s not the time to speak. Let''s go first." After he said hello, the shot of the life that was shot was also reined in, and both evacuated the world at the same time. The next moment, Ye Ming and Luo Bingxian appeared on the heavenly continent. Ye Ming let Jiang Xue take care of them and help them get familiar with this new continent. And he, with a small death, went to the subordinates'' site for the second time. "Brother, do you say the breath of the immortal tree there?" Xiao Si asked excitedly. Ye Ming nodded vigorously: "There is absolutely nothing wrong. The Guardian Tree was cut down by the Protoss and turned into a artifact of creation. Later, the artifact collapsed and countless fragments scattered. I can feel that there should be many fragments there." Between words, the two reappeared. The terrifying breath released by the Emperor God''s Mech suppresses all rebellious wills, and considers the noble gods who are noble in blood and persuaded to bow to the ground one by one, unable to move. As soon as Xiao Si entered the big world, his eyes lit up, and he said excitedly: "I didn''t expect that except for the chaotic continent, there are fragments of the guardian tree!" "Boom!" Hundreds of roots protruded from the void, pierced into the ground, and then spread wildly. But half an hour, the roots of the immortal tree have already extended into every inch of soil. Ye Ming asked nervously, "How about? Did you find out?" Xiaoshen nodded vigorously: "Yes! Big Brother is right, there are many fragments here, up to 37 pieces." Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief: "Then what are you waiting for, absorb it directly, the powerful immortal tree." Small death: "I can absorb it, but I must go through a blood sacrifice." "Blood offering?" Ye Ming was puzzled. Xiao Si explained: "I don''t know. I suddenly have more information in my memory. If you want to ascend, you must use the blood of the Protoss." Ye Ming glanced at the billion trillion **** son who worshiped and asked, "What about these mixed blood?" Little death: "Of course it can, but there are more." Ye Ming let the Emperor God mech take up the momentum, immediately jumped up to the **** son, and pointed at Ye Ming and said, "Humble humans! Do you know who we are? We are descendants of the Protoss, you dare to attack us. your!" Without saying a word, Ye Ming directly urged the emperor and god, and the 80 billion gods fell, binding all the so-called gods who jumped out to intimidate and abuse him. At the same time, the blood **** split. He jumped out and smiled grimly: "These are great supplements, don''t waste it." Chapter 778： Patron saint www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The next moment, the immortal tree gave birth to numerous roots, pierced into the air, and plunged into the body of each god. Suddenly, these gods are stiff, with painful expressions, and the essence of their lives is constantly flowing. The blood **** screamed, and hundreds of millions of blood shadows flew out toward the unbound gods. These **** sons have the blood of the protoss in their bodies, and their vitality is extremely powerful. Instantly, the blood **** felt the majestic power pouring into his body, and he became more powerful. On the other side, countless roots are interwoven to form a huge altar. Eighty billion sons of God were bound on the altar, and their strength and essence were emptied and turned into ashes. Immediately afterwards, Ye Ming felt that the immortal tree was shining brightly. There were dozens of places on the ground that gave out immense brilliance, all of which were scattered with the guardian tree fragments. The immortal tree is fully absorbing the original energy contained in the debris. So its momentum is getting stronger and stronger, three times, five times, ten times, fifty times, one hundred times! Ye Ming can clearly feel that the power of the immortal tree has increased at least 100 times! A huge, towering giant tree stands on the continent, and its branches and leaves cover most of the world. At the same time, Ye Ming also felt that the changes in the small death had become more inscrutable. The blood god''s killing is also over, and hundreds of trillions of **** sons are all devoured by him. A huge blood shadow, as big as the sky, was terribly scary. Ye Ming knew that the energy devoured by the blood **** was too great, and he would not be able to digest it for a short while. "Little death, I feel you are getting stronger." Ye Ming said. Little death: "I have absorbed all the fragments." Ye Ming nodded: "Very good. On the chaotic continent, there should be fragments, we continue to look for." Little death: "Big brother, my strength has increased more than a hundred times, and I can already make a third-level immortal guard." The undead guard is the most powerful undead guard from the undead tree. Its strength is six steps or seven steps. He heard the good news and asked, "How much can it make?" "At least 300,000 level three undead guards can be built," said Xiaodie. "And after a while, you can build a stronger guarding god." Ye Ming was surprised: "Guardian god? Isn''t that nine-step Supreme?" Little death: "Big brother, the patron saint is not born from the immortal tree, but cultivated. By then, every few years, the **** tree can cultivate a number of creatures into a patron saint. The state and strength of the patron saint There is no limit. If it comes to qualifications, the chosen patron saint should be no less than the Supreme Body. " Ye Mingqi said: "So, can human beings be trained as guardians?" "Yes." Xiao Si said, "I didn''t know how to cultivate a patron saint, but my elder brother has a tree of faith and a fruit of faith. With the help of faith fruit, I can do it." Ye Ming turned his eyes and asked, "How many patron saints can you cultivate by then?" "At present, you can train three people with locusts. The training cycle is nine years." Xiao Sidao said, "After they leave the customs, they are nine-step supreme. Of course, as to whether they can reach eternity, it depends on the chance. . " Ye Ming smiled: "Yes, yes, I even want to be your patron saint." Little death: "But there is one point. The destiny that I have cultivated, fate will be one with me. If I perish, they will perish." Ye Ming nodded: "To get the benefits, you always have to pay." Ye Ming returned to the heavenly continent, and heard that the Son of God was destroyed, Luo Bingxian looked shocked. Ye Ming: "Bingxian, are you sorry for them?" Luo Bingxian shook her head: "I''m not pitiful, but I''m sorry. They are clearly bleeding with human blood, but they look down on the human race, but the protoss look down on them, it''s really sad." Ye Ming said indifferently: "These half-human demigod hybrid monsters are more cruel than the protoss. I have inquired before they came and they have done a lot of evil." Luo Bingxian nodded: "Brother Ming, thanks to you to save me, otherwise I have already decided myself." Ye Ming: "I shouldn''t let you come to Xinghai at first, it''s too messy here." Luo Bingxian said: "My Master was killed by the Son of God. Now that they die, I can count as revenge." Ye Ming took out a huge map and said, "This is a map of Xinghai searched from the warehouse of Shenzi. It is marked with all forces, how many people, resources, etc. they are. It is very important. I did not expect that in Xinghai There are so many people living. Bingxian, you have lived there for a while and you have something to do. " Luo Bingxian nodded: "I already know what Ming Brother you are doing, you are seeking for the benefit of the entire human race, and I will do my best to help you!" Ye Ming laughed: "Okay. I''ll give you enough people and resources. You go to Xinghai to find someone, and let the people there move to the heavenly continent, the more the better." Luo Bingxian knew that Ye Ming had been trying to increase the population of the Tiandao mainland, and so far, she still bought five trillion slaves daily. She nodded: "Ming brother, in fact, the people in the Xinghai are not living well, even the Tianyuan mainland The standard is far below. After all, it is the Xinghai, not the big world. The aura is thin and the weather is harsh. It is not bad to survive. " Ye Ming: "Even I didn''t expect that there are so many humans in the Xinghai, totaling more than two trillion trillion. Bingxian, if you are one place a day, the immortal tree will take root locally. Whether it is money or not, Deception is all it takes, in short, to get people to heaven. " Luo Bingxian smiled slightly: "You don''t need to cheat at all. You only need one legal currency to envelop the hearts of most people in Xinghai." Ye Ming laughed: "Okay. Xiaotian always said that I hope the population of Tiandao mainland will reach one million trillion. If you can complete this task within ten years, I will reward you heavily." Luo Bingxian smiled with beautiful eyes and asked, "I wonder what the reward is?" Ye Ming: "By then, the little death should be able to cultivate the patron saint. I will make you the first batch to become the patron saint. After you come out, you are the supreme body, the nine-step supreme, and the future is unlimited." Luo Bingxian''s cultivation today is just a long-term life. He was surprised when he heard the words, saying: "There are other means, small death is too great!" Ye Ming didn''t feel anything, saying: "What is so powerful? I have seen Chaos creatures, they are really too powerful. Protoss seems to be more powerful than Chaos creatures. We humans are too weak, if we do not become strong as soon as possible, Sooner or later they will be destroyed by the Protoss. " Luo Bingxian stayed in Tiandao mainland for a few days, then took 10,000 nebula ships, 100 million supreme class puppets, 50 billion Tiangong puppets and a group of subordinates, and officially went to Xinghai to recruit people, and suggested that they move to Tiandao . Ye Ming did not stay in the heavenly continent for a long time, and was called by Xiaotian to the spacetime of the Aslan civilization. Xiaotian already controlled all the resources, inheritance, and quickly digested and absorbed, which made the civilization of Tiandao mainland have made great progress. "Call me in such a hurry, what''s the matter?" Ye Ming asked. Xiaotian: "My brother, Aslan s technological civilization is too large, and I can only absorb part of it at the moment. To absorb Aslan civilization in its entirety, I need a wider space and a larger population, and of course time." Ye Ming: "A wider space? Isn''t the heavenly continent enough to support Aslan civilization now?" Xiaotian shook his head: "Of course not enough. You must know that during the era of Aslan, the entire Aslan continent is about the same size as the ancestral continent. Aslan civilization is the main body of Aslan and controls almost half of the continent . Other civilizations are mostly vassals of the Aslan civilization. " Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "What do you mean, the land we occupy must have half of the ancestral continent? How can that be, even if the continent is chaotic, it is only about one tenth." Xiaotian: "It is not necessary to occupy half of the ancestral continent, but one tenth is essential." Ye Mingyi: "Xiaotian, do you mean, control the chaotic continent?" Xiaotian nodded: "The chaotic continent must be controlled. It is currently the largest piece of continental debris. The resources you find are not even one hundred thousandth of the resources it contains." "How can we control the chaotic continent?" Ye Ming frowned tightly. "There is chaos in time and space, and there are very few places to settle." Xiaotian: "In fact, the chaotic continent has been stabilizing, and the number of settlements will be thousands of times more than it is now. In less than a thousand years, this continent will return to its original appearance. My vision Yes, directly accelerate the time of chaos in the continent. " Ye Ming was shocked: "Accelerate the time of chaos in the continent? Can you do it?" "Looking for the help of other eternal gods, I have already discussed, the only one will help with Han Jiuyin, the three of us are enough." Xiaotiandao, "However, this will lead to the heavy soldiers of the three major protoss, and they will not give up the chaos. Continental." Ye Ming: "Since you know it won''t work, why should you tell me?" Xiaotian: "So we can only use another method." "What way?" Ye Ming was puzzled. "Space-time stabilizer." Xiaotiandao, "That is one of the most powerful technology killer of Aslan civilization. However, building a technology stabilizer requires a lot of space-time spar." Ye Ming: "You mean, as long as there is a space-time stabilizer, the space-time of the chaotic continent will stabilize?" "Yes," Xiaotian said, "and the stable range is controllable. With it, we have a normal chaotic continent without having to wait for hundreds or even thousands of years." "So, now we just need space-time spar? But where is this space-time spar?" Ye Ming asked the key. "According to my inquiry, currently only one of the three major protoss has the space-time spar. At that time, the space-spar was formed at the beginning of chaos. It was very rare and of invaluable value. . " Ye Ming scratched his head and said, "What do you mean? Let me help you grab it?" "It''s not robbing, it''s stealing." Xiaotian said, "I just captured a member of the Protoss of Time and Space. My brother can disguise him and then break into the Protoss and steal the crystals of time and space." Chapter 779： Reincarnation Nine turns into the body of the god www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Said, a corpse appeared in front of Ye Ming, exactly the body of a member of the Protoss. This corpse is very close to humans. The difference is that his physical body has time and space properties, everything cannot be touched, and there is a small crystal-like bone on the head, which grows at the center of the eyebrow. It looks like eyes at first glance. Ye Ming observed for a moment and asked, "Are you asking me to borrow my body to return my soul? It''s easy to see through." "My brother''s qualifications are extraordinary. He can practice the flower-receiving skill to the ninth turn of the ninth round of reincarnation. Now, even the eternal **** can''t see through it." Xiaotian came up with an idea. Ye Ming''s practice of moving flowers and receiving wooden skills in his early years has a total of four folds, namely returning souls to the soul, stealing the sky for the day, nine rounds of reincarnation, and immortality. He only practiced until he stole the sky for another day. The nine rounds of reincarnation were too difficult, so he never practiced. "Nine turns in this cycle is almost equal to the rebirth of reincarnation. It is indeed difficult to be found. But this practice is difficult!" Ye Ming was reluctant. He didn''t want to waste thousands of years on it. Xiaotian said, "My brother doesn''t have to worry, I''m ready. Do you remember the two perfect bodies? One of them is a man''s body. I have already introduced the power of the" Nine Turns "into the body. My brother only needs to order one. Life can be controlled by performing the stealing and changing of life. In this way, my brother uses the power of the nine revolutions of the flesh to seize the physical and memory experience of the person. In this way, it saves time and will not be affected. see through." Ye Ming thought for a while, this trip does not require the deity to go out, as long as a life is re-engraved, that''s not bad, he nodded in agreement. He no longer hesitated, released a copy of life, and then cast a stealth for another day, instantly controlling one of the two perfect bodies left by the Aslan civilization. The next moment, his life was stale, but the perfect body stood up and nodded to Ye Ming. "You can start." Ye Ming said. The awakened life of the transferred consciousness immediately spurred the reincarnation to turn nine times. In a short time, his flesh turned into a mass of energy, entered the nostril of the Protoss, and merged with it. Then, layers of white light wrapped it, like a silkworm pupae. Xiaotian: "The body will break the cocoon nine times. After nine times, it will be the perfect state. No strong person can see through." This process was also quick. After just nine days, the cocoon broke nine times and the cocoon was re-nine nine times. By the ninth break of the cocoon, the reincarnation of Jiuzhuan Dacheng, the body of the Protoss stood up, his eyes were clear, and even his temperament was the Protoss'' temperament. "Interesting," Ye Ming said, "this nine rounds of reincarnation can stand alone in my thinking, but fall under my control." Xiaotian: "That''s natural. Even if my brother falls, the flesh of the nine revolutions won''t fall. And he has Aslan''s physical foundation, his qualifications are extremely high, and he will certainly be valued by the Protoss." Ye Ming: "I don''t know if he has a chance to get the spar of time and space." "It depends on luck, I hope our luck is good enough." Xiaotian said, "Let him go." Then, as soon as Xiaotian waved his hand, Ye Ming, who became a protoss of time and space, disappeared. His in-place deity smiled and said, "Let him try it. I suddenly remembered another technology from Aslan, Super Engineering Ant." Super engineering ants, composed of tens of thousands of engineering ants, can make anything out of it, and its precision is much stronger than Ye Ming''s stubbornness. He even said that if Ye Ming wanted to create a life replica, as long as he had the resources, it could be done. However, the manufacture of this super engineering ant is too difficult and the investment is extremely huge. Many precious metal materials and special crystals must be found. If not, Xiaotian started the implementation early, and he did not expect Ye Ming to propose at this time. "What does my brother think?" Xiaotian asked. Ye Ming: "I just prepared early. In the event that the air stabilizer is built, we will have enough resources and enough space in the future. In this way, the little workmanship in my hands is not enough Used. This super engineering ant is very powerful. As long as it has resources, it participates in self-replication. One change two, two change four, and four change eight, and it does not require human control. It is better than Tiangongyu. My idea is , It is necessary to make some preparations in advance. " Xiaotian: "Also. But this first batch of engineering ants must be artificially created." Ye Ming: "I''ll do it. Just pass me the relevant information." The next moment, Ye Ming had a lot of information in his mind, all about super engineering ants. No longer staying, he immediately returned to the heavenly continent, entered the already-built construction room, and made his first engineering ants. If Ye Ming wants to control the engineering ants, he must pass the Emperor''s Mech, which he cannot control himself. Tens of thousands of engineering ants have to be manufactured one by one. The knowledge and skills involved in many fields have to be learned one by one. As early as talking to Xiaotian, he issued a series of orders to go out, Tianbao Pavilion and Qianzhuang, and all the forces under the gate of Tiandao took action, transmitting hundreds of thousands of precious materials through the immortal tree. A steady stream was delivered to him. In front of a table, Ye Ming rested lightly on his right palm. Above his palm, 840 materials, such as Fujin, Mystic Crystal, and God of Realm, melted, and then pulled into very fine silk. How thin is this? It is 100,000 times thinner than human hair. These filaments are twisted together, then melted, and finally the matrix, runes are engraved on the surface, and countless complex structures are created in the filaments. Thanks to Ye Ming''s fifth-order chaos calculations are extraordinary, and the devotion is strong enough to complete such a complicated and subtle operation. After this first step was completed, Ye Ming finally produced the first super material, the universal alloy. Then, he successively produced hundreds of alloys that can only be created in the peak era of Aslan civilization. It took more than a month for Ye Ming to prepare the alloy. The next step is to use these extraordinary alloys to formally create super engineering ants. With more than two months of Ye Ming''s extraordinary wisdom and powerful calculations, the first batch of engineering ants was officially created, with more than 300 million ants, covering all ant species. After the first batch of engineering ants were successfully built, he stopped asking questions, but provided materials and energy, and then let these engineering ants replicate themselves. In the end, Ye Ming calculated that the average cost of each ant was as high as hundreds of eternal coins, and the cost of a trillion engineering ants was as high as hundreds of trillions! His first plan was to make a trillion super-engineering ants, and then put them into the chaotic continent, and let them use the resources available in the chaotic continent to replicate by themselves. In this case, in less than ten years, he can have a large army of engineering ants. This ant army is enough to build anything he wants, including eternal battleships, supreme puppets, etc. It took Ye Ming four months to create a super-engineering ant, but a protoss prosthesis controlled by his life revival had already entered the space-time protoss and lived for some time. The Protoss of Time and Space is one of the three major protoss. Prior to this, Ye Ming''s understanding of the protoss was not small, but it was not intuitive. Only then did he understand how powerful the Protoss was, and its level of civilization far surpassed the human race. If the Protoss is a powerful beast, a lion and a tiger, then humans are just earthworms in grass and mud, and the gap is too big! Back four months ago, Ye Ming entered the Protoss''s territory for the first time as a member of the Protoss. The body he occupies is called Titan Thunder, Victory Thor in the name of the Protoss. Protoss names are divided into first, second, third, and last names. This is a member of the Protoss called Titan Lei Sheng Sheng Thor. His first name is Titan, which is one of the eight major clans of space and time. Each of these eight clans has had several master gods, and they have powerful power in the space-time **** clan. "Lei Li" is the second surname, the name of the last Lord God of his family. "Sheng" is the third surname and the highest title of his family. Only the last "Thor" is his name. In the Space-Time Protoss, most of the members belong to the Eight Great Clan, and most of the members'' families also have titles and are named by a certain word. The triumphant title of the Thor family ranks 10,600 among all titles, although it is not a prominent title, but it also allows the living standards of Thor''s members to exceed those of the general Protoss. Thor''s qualifications are not very good. He can only be regarded as a middle-to-upper level. At present, he has only cultivated the three realms of Shinto. In fact, for members of the space-time protoss, their practice order is very different from that of the human race. If the human race cultivates the Shinto, they must practice step by step, then practice to the heavenly realm, and then to the longevity realm. The members of the Protoss of Time and Space are basically law heavens when they are born, and they can almost enter the long life when they are adults. Thor of the Three Realms of Longevity is really not a great protoss, but only average. This is simply what the human race cannot surpass in a short time. In addition, compared with human Shinto, the space-time protoss specifically divides the supreme realm and calls it "virtual **** realm". The eternal realm is called the "true divine realm." The entire space-time protoss are ruled by many true gods together. The highest true **** is called the **** king. Thor''s wife left him not long ago. He was so depressed that he left the Protoss and went outside to relax. Don''t look at him as a tribe, but once you reach a hundred people, or even a human race, you can immediately become a wind and rain. But he never expected that he was caught by Xiaotian as soon as he went out, and then his soul was wiped out. Ye Ming now incarnates Thor, and has acquired all his memories, appearing in the Great Vatican City. In the space-time protoss, there are 36 cities, all of which are located in the space-time **** realm. Each of these cities is huge and has more than ten trillion members of the Protoss. The total number of Protoss members in the 36 cities is over 500 million! Chapter 780： Space-Time God Realm www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The space-time **** realm occupies one of the best sections of the ancestral continent. It is roughly the same size as the chaotic continent, and its resources are equally rich and diverse. Although protoss are inherently powerful, they are far less fertile than humans. An adult female protoss, from birth to birth, takes 100,000 years. In contrast, human women need only decades to give birth to the next generation. In addition, the progeny of the protoss consume a lot of physical energy, so many protoss choose not to have children. This led to a very low fertility rate for the Protoss, and the total number of Protoss members stagnated for a long time, and even slightly reduced. Greater Vatican City is ruled by a true god, whose name is Abis. Although there are thirteen trillion protoss in the Great Vatican City, the number of slaves is more than 800,000 trillion! Almost a third of these slaves were human slaves, and the rest were alien slaves. In protoss society, slaves do all the hard and dirty work, such as cleaning, servants, farming, and so on. Most of the time, the Protoss is lofty, concentrating on cultivation, doing business, etc. The trade of the Protoss in space and time is highly developed, and it is inferior to the other two major Protoss. The Protoss of Time and Space controls nearly one-third of the trade in this dimension. It is precisely because of the huge profits brought by trade that it can secure the throne of super civilization. Grand Vatican City is too big, it is divided into three million areas. The area where Ye Ming is located is called Fengling District. Fengling District is the most famous weapon building area, where the most powerful weapon craftsmen of the Protoss gather. The patriarch of the family in which Thor is located is the more famous weaponsmith here. "Thor" walked on the paved avenue of Lingyu and observed the buildings piled with diamonds on both sides. His mood was heavy. The Protoss is even stronger than he expected. If he pulls a Protoss out, his strength is a master of the human race, and his wealth is also the richest man in the world. "Thor, do you **** still have a face back?" Suddenly, a voice sounded behind Ye Ming, with contempt. He looked back and saw a young protoss staring at him sneer. Through Thor''s memory, he remembered that this protoss named A crossbow was the guy who stole Thor''s wife. If it were not for him, Thor would not have left. For this guy, he has no hate, after all, Thor is Thor, he is him. But seeing the other party so arrogant, he was very upset. In the Protoss of Time and Space, each member has the right to challenge other protoss, so he exclaimed: "A crossbow, I want to kill you!" A crossbow for a moment, he and Thor belong to the same family, and their status is equal. It''s just that Thor''s qualifications are not as good as his temperament, so he is often oppressed by him. How could he have imagined that this timid Thor, after going out for a while, had the courage to dare to challenge him. After a little surprise, A crossbow laughed: "Thor, are you looking for death? Depending on your strength, you will also challenge me? How much has your time and space been trained? I have reached the seventh! " The people of the space-time protoss must practice the space-time classics, but that is a basic practice that all members of the space-time protoss practice. As for the infinite amount of magical power and the heavenly power that Ye Ming knows, that is the noble power and core members of the protoss who are qualified to practice. The space-time classics are sixty-six and thirty-sixth in weight, and this crossbow is cultivated to the seventh, which is actually nothing extraordinary. However, before Thor, he only practiced to the fifth level, which is far worse than this crossbow. Ye Ming squinted at the guy named A crossbow, then suddenly moved. Without waiting for the crossbow to react, his fist had blasted into the opponent''s chest, and his right palm was snapped and shoved, and the opponent''s heart was dug out. This is a crystal heart, still beating cheerfully. A crossbow opened his eyes and couldn''t believe everything he saw. However, the heart is the deadly part of the Protoss. The heart is lost and the body is bound to perish. "You lost." Ye Ming said lightly. A crossbow''s body softened slowly, slipped to the ground, and stopped breathing. Many people have gathered around him, and Thor has lived nearby since he was a child, so many protoss know him. Then someone cried, "Thor, you have become so powerful that you can defeat Arbore. It seems that we all despised you before." None of the gods unfortunately died of a crossbow. In the Protoss, similar challenges are commonplace. And everything that happened here was under the attention of the true **** Abis, so no protoss would doubt the fairness of the fight. Soon after Abo''s death, a ray of light descended from the sky, which was a reward for Thor''s victory over his opponent. Ye Ming felt that after this light entered his body, his qualifications and wisdom were improved to a certain extent. If his qualifications were not good enough and his wisdom was high enough, this improvement would have been obvious. "Look! The great God of Abis descends the light of blessing, Thor is promising!" Countless envious voices sounded. Ye Ming didn''t think so. If he showed "the light of God", the effect might not be worse than that. However, he showed great excitement and joy, and hurriedly worshipped the true **** of Abis in order to show his gratitude. After the divine light disappeared, he was surrounded by protoss and congratulated him. Ye Ming nodded to the gods and went straight back to where he lived. Thor''s family has a proprietary residential area. Since Thor is an incompetent protoss, he lives in a dark and narrow place. In the corner of a magnificent bank building, it takes a long time to get around. However, the news that he had been baptized with God''s light had already spread to the clan, so as soon as others entered the door, they were surrounded by a group of old clan. "Thor, the true God of Abis has blessed you. You will be the blessing of my tribe. You live in the largest house and have the most resources." An old protoss said loudly, excited. No wonder, their family has not received the blessing of the true God for more than 100,000 years. Ye Ming acted indifferently, saying: "I feel that the gain is huge and I must cultivate." The patriarch hurriedly said, "Yes, practice right away. The blessing of God''s light is no small matter, Thor, you will definitely become one of our best tribe." Ye Ming knew that he should be arrogant enough at this time, and that blessing of God s light had allowed him to be above the patriarch. He snorted, and came to the practice room originally belonging to the patriarch, a spacious and mysterious place. In fact, the so-called divine light was of limited help to him. However, he is not Thor. He is Ye Ming, the supreme body, who has practiced immense amount of skill. At this time, he just uses this as a reason to promote cultivation. Although it is a copy of life, he is as supreme as the deity, plus he has entered the most perfect body left by Naaslan civilization, so his current qualifications far exceed the surrounding protoss. Not to mention, his immense amount of magic has been accomplished, and he has done more with less time and space. The Scriptures of Time and Space circulated in his mind, and after a quarter of an hour, he practiced them to the first, then the second, and the third. An hour later, his space-time classics entered the ninth weight. The space-time classics are a basic practice, and you can understand the mysteries of space-time after practice. After the twelfth stage, the kingdom of God can be established; after the twenty-fourth stage, the established kingdom of God has a certain scale. Although it is not as big as the world, it can also survive trillions of souls. If it is thirty-sixth, it will be possible to build a kingdom of true gods, a kingdom of gods as large as the land of immortals and heaven, and endless lives. With infinite skill, Ye Ming practiced extremely fast. After one day, he entered the twelfth stage. In the Twelve Times, he immediately established his kingdom. On the third day, his cultivation reached the twenty-fourth level, and many creatures had already been born in God. In fact, there are already a lot of creatures in his infinite sea of ??gods, so there is no difficulty in achieving this step. But after the twenty-fourth period, it will be a bit difficult. It will take a long time, so he did not continue. Next, he spent a few days practicing some supernatural powers and divine magic of the space-time protoss to avoid revealing stuff when fighting with people. "I don''t know how to get in touch with the spar of time and space?" He began to think, "The patriarch may know, I''ll ask." Thinking of this, he pushed out the door. Outside the door, the patriarch was leading a group of protoss to stay outside, looking forward with hope. Seeing him coming out, they asked one after another: "Awesome Thor, is there any progress in your practice?" Ye Ming said lightly: "Just broke through the twenty-fourth space-time classics." These protoss were shocked, and the patriarch jumped up and shouted, "Thor, haven''t you lied? Twenty-fourfold space-time classics! It''s incredible, it must be the true God of Abis!" Then he waved his hand and ordered: "Ten elders, each of you will give 10 billion slaves to Thor. He is the hope of our tribe, and we must give our full support!" Ye Mingxin said that the ten leaders were only 100 billion yuan, not much. But he refused to come, and said, "Thank you so much for your generosity." The patriarch was named Stark, and he laughed: "Thor, don''t disapprove of our support. You also know that our tribe has been declining all these years. There are really few resources." Ye Ming nodded: "The patriarchs who have nothing to do with me, Thor will definitely make our tribe stronger." What Stark wants is this, nodding his head again and again and smiling, saying, "Tor, my child, you have experienced a lot of pain and oppression since childhood. But don''t blame us, our world is like this The weak will not get sympathy. Look at those human slaves who are as weak as ants and killed by us. Are they not more pitiful than you? But they are not worthy of pity, because they are inherently humble, born weak, and deserve it. Ye Ming was expressionless, and said, "The patriarch said it was reasonable." Then he asked for a message from the crystal of time and space. Stark said: "Child, do you ask what time and space spar does? At that time, the space and spar was in the hands of a few true gods, and they were the treasures of our tribe." Ye Ming: "I heard people say that the spar of time and space is very valuable, so I asked." "The space-time spar is priceless," said Stark. "Tor my child, do you know that a piece of space-time spar the size of a nail can produce a material world as big as the world?" Ye Ming''s heart was beating wildly, no wonder, this thing is really priceless! Chapter 781： Wanli Qianzhuang www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Stark continued: "The three protoss each have their own unique means and treasures. One of the treasures of our time and space protoss is this time and space spar. With the time and space spar, even if we lose the ancestral continent, we can still Live very well. Because with a small piece of space-time spar, we can make a rich continent. " Ye Ming turned his mind and said, "Patriarch, I am now favored by the true God of Abis. I think we should make good use of this opportunity to strengthen our ethnic group." The patriarch nodded like a chicken pecking rice and said yes, and praised Ye Ming for having a place. Then he asked what business would be appropriate. Ye Ming had an early manuscript in his heart. He couldn''t come by for nothing. In addition to the spar of time and space, he also wanted to buy some powerful weapons and warships of the Protoss and buy more human slaves in order to increase the population of the heavenly continent. Even if he had the chance, he could do more. "Patriarchs, the best business to do now is the slave trade. The hundreds of clans and the other two major protoss have a large demand for slaves. We also have a large demand for the protoss in space and time. In addition, the business of weapons and warships is also good. I hope the patriarchs can Support me, "he said. Stark thought for a while and said, "Thor, you are for the growth of our tribe, and the members of the tribe naturally support you with all your strength." Then, he handed a ring of storage to Ye Ming. He took a look and there were actually tens of billions of eternal coins in it. Ye Ming couldn''t help but feel that the use of eternal coins in the Protoss is much higher than that of humans. In Tiandao continent, people often use Fentian currency for trading, not many longevity coins, let alone eternal currency. In human beings, a person possessing tens of billions of fentian coins is already a rich man. But in the Protoss, tens of billions of eternal coins are really nothing, they can only be middle-class. He put away his ring, and said, "Patriarch, don''t worry, I won''t let my brothers down." Although Ye Ming said that he wanted to do business, his understanding of the Great Vatican City was limited to Thor''s memory. So, in the next half of his life, he spent almost half a month turning the Great Vatican City and roughly understood the place. . Two and a half months later, he already had enough and in-depth knowledge of the Great Vatican City. There are two kinds of most famous merchandise in Greater Vatican City. The first is the magic armor. The armor here is powerful, but it is similar to the mech of Aslan civilization, and it is close to the "God" that Ye Ming has seen before. When ordinary protoss wear it, they can have terrifying strength. And what shocked Ye Ming was that not only did the Great Vatican City have a virtual **** level, that is, an eternal armor, but also a true **** level! The true god-level armor is almost under the Emperor''s Mech, which can enhance the user''s strength. Of course, the true god-level armor is too expensive, and the quantity is scarce, usually obtained through auction. Ye Ming enquired, a god-level armor that was auctioned off a while ago was sold for up to 11 trillion eternal coins! This price is far higher than the true **** class mothership. The second type of merchandise in Great Vatican City is the magic soldiers, which are all kinds of powerful soldiers. For example, there is a cross-border crossbow that can directly attack the big world and break the barriers of the world, causing great damage. Another example is the space-time artillery, which can disrupt time and space and cause the enemy to be smashed by the flow of time and space. The killing power is amazing. These magic soldiers, even if the heavens and the continent cannot make them, this is the foundation of super civilization. That day, Ye Ming had already figured out what he wanted to know, so he sat down and knew that there was a ghost in the sea. This true ghost image originally existed in Thor''s sea of ??knowledge. After Thor''s death, it was silent. Now that he had taken over Thor''s body, the ghost had revived. A human-shaped light and shadow appeared before the ghostly shadow, bowing reverently. This light and shadow is a nine-round cycle of thoughts formed by Ye Mingshi after nine rounds of reincarnation. This idea is indeed a whole-hearted faith in the true God of Abis, so Abis will not find the abnormality of Ye Ming. That''s why, nine rounds of reincarnation can deceive the true God. As the light and shadow bowed down, the ghost of the true **** of Abis shone slightly. That idea prayed: Great Abis true God, your humble people want to make a greater contribution to the Great Vatican City, hope to run trade, ask the true God for permission. It turns out that among the Protoss, members of the Protoss often have division of labor, the descendants of craftsmen are often craftsmen, and the descendants of generals are often generals. If you want to work in the mid-span industry, you must get permission from the true God of Abis. As Zhen sent a thought back, saying that he would give Ye Ming a year. Within a year, if he can show good enough trade talents and make enough contributions to the Grand Vatican City, he will be allowed to change careers. Mindfulness immediately worshiped again, thanking the great true God of Abis. At the same time, Ye Ming suddenly added a badge on his eyebrow. This mark is a unique mark possessed by the protoss who are engaged in trade. This mark is the qualification for doing business. Without him, it is impossible to do business. After obtaining the trade permit, Ye Ming had some headaches. He had just borrowed a gigabyte of bonds and didn''t have much money in his hands. If you are doing business in the Protoss, you can''t make small money. Therefore, after thinking about it, he was not going to use the income from the chaotic continent, but was going to make money at this time and space. When it comes to making money, he is naturally the best banker. Strange to say, the Protoss didn''t even have a money house. If you think about it, you can understand that the productivity of the protoss is highly developed, and the true God objectively and fairly allocates resources. Protoss are hardly bad at money, so this money house naturally has little value. However, the operation idea of ??the bank that Ye Ming will open this time is completely different from that of Tiandao bank. Tiandao Qianzhuang basically earns profits by interest spread. The bank he will set up next, however, no longer sets a fixed interest rate, but calculates interest based solely on operational effects. In other words, Ye Ming is going to open a bank for managing property. The customer puts money with him, runs it, earns a profit, and then distributes it to the customer based on how much the profit is. In other words, what Ye Ming is doing now is borrowing chickens to lay eggs. Earn money with other Protoss money, and then earn it yourself. One of the main reasons he chose to do this was that the Protoss'' credibility was extremely high and there were very few betrayals. After all, there is a true **** watching in the sky, and Beixin will not end well. Of course, the thing about Qianzhuang should be taken slowly. At the beginning, he could not attract a large number of customers. On the second day after he obtained the trade permit, Ye Ming rented a shop in the most prosperous part of the city of Vatican City and invited his subordinate, named Wanli, to officially open his business. He asked the slaves to distribute advertisements throughout the Great Vatican City, which stated that Wanli Qianzhuang is an organization that specializes in helping others make money. On the first day, none of the customers came and Ye Ming sat in the shop for a whole day. The next day, no one came. Until the afternoon of the third day, a protoss finally came in. The protoss looks modest, but the badges and marks on his body tell Ye Ming that this man has a high title, is an aristocrat, and is rich and powerful. "Tell me how Wanli Qianzhuang helps me make money. If it can move me, I will be your first customer." The Protoss said flatly. Ye Ming stood up to welcome him and said, "Welcome. This distinguished guest, Benzhuang is mainly engaged in the slave trade, artifact trade, and magic armor trade. These three businesses have gained a lot, and there is no risk." The Protoss asked: "How much can I earn when I deposit ten thousand eternal coins?" "It depends on whether your customers want to be short-term, medium-term or long-term. In the short-term, the annualized profit should be no less than 10%; the long-term is even higher." Ye Ming said, introducing an investment project to the other side, " For example, this one has a deadline of only ten days. After ten days, you will be able to take advantage of this and get the portion you deserve. " The Protoss nodded and said, "Okay, buy this. The amount is one trillion eternal coins." Immediately, a subordinate came to go through the relevant formalities. After the other party paid a trillion yuan of eternal coins, he left the shop. In fact, in the early stage, Ye Ming really didn''t have a very good way to make money. Fortunately, the heavens and the mainland have been buying slaves. Even now, Princess Jiaoyue sells five trillion human slaves there every day. After getting the money, Ye Ming went to the largest slave market in Vatican City and began to choose slaves. He wandered the market for a day and found not only human slaves but also slaves of other races. In this world, the Protoss is the supreme race, and any other race can become slaves, including hundreds. However, he is now only interested in human slaves because the heavenly continent is going to increase its population. Walking down this circle, he had a basic understanding of the slave market. He found that human slaves had very short life spans, generally not exceeding forty years of age. Because their living environment is very harsh, and they are overloaded with work, they ca nt eat well, they do nt wear well, and they can live long. In the eyes of the Protoss, human slaves between the ages of fifteen and thirty are of value. Once they are over thirty, they are prone to illness and death, and their labor efficiency is low. So in general, human slaves over the age of thirty are not very valuable, and slave owners often sell this. These sold human slaves are generally very miserable. They will be used as feed for other slaves and eaten alive. On a long street, there are tens of thousands of cages, and the cages are full of human slaves. These slaves were all over thirty years old. Of course, they are just samples, and the buyer will give the purchase price based on them. As for those over the age of thirty, it is not necessary to show them in cages, because the price of such slaves has always been stable and very low. After all, it is used as feed, just like pigs, cattle and sheep, and has little value. Ye Ming''s heart was suddenly and extremely sad. Why did the people fall to this place? When you are young, you will be a cow and a horse. After you are old and weak, you will be eaten by other creatures and become a ration! Chapter 782： Achieving the million trillion population target www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Want to buy ''feed''?" A protoss asked when passing by a booth, "Large volume discount, look?" Ye Ming stopped and asked blankly, "How many do you have?" The protoss smiled: "One trillion or nine trillion trillion, as long as 100 billion eternal coins." Ye Ming calculated that this price was only one-fifth of the price quoted by Jiaoyue. He nodded: "Okay, I want it." After that, the two sides paid the money and delivered the goods by one hand. Those human slaves were all contained in the ring of space, and the numbers were right. In this way, Ye Ming walked around the trade market. With all the money in his hands, that was a trillion yuan input from the Protoss customer, and he bought 20 trillion human slaves over 30 years old. This process didn''t take long. He immediately transferred them to the chaotic continent with the help of the teleportation ring, and then transferred from the chaotic continent to the heavenly continent. The purpose of this is to avoid the alertness of the true God. After all, the slaves sent to the chaotic continent can be said to be sold to the hundreds of people who developed the chaotic continent. These twenty trillion human slaves entered the heavenly continent and were immediately well taken care of. They no longer have to work day and night, they can eat good food, and they have the opportunity to practice. In the eyes of the Protoss, these human slaves are worthless and worthless. However, in Ye Ming''s eyes, as long as these people can rest for a few years, they will be able to recover 7878, practice and work like normal people. On the other hand, on the Tiandao mainland, the money was transferred to Ye Ming at the price of 100 billion eternal coins per trillion people. The purpose of this is to make the two parties economically independent without interfering with each other. On the one hand, Ye Ming on the Protoss side can get it; on the other hand, the heaven and the mainland can also get population, which can be said to serve two purposes. In this way, Ye Ming doubled his money as soon as he changed hands, and one trillion yuan became two trillion yuan. Of course, his profit level is confidential, and he will not disclose it. How to distribute the profit is up to him. Ten days later, the Protoss guest came back to claim the principal and interest. In the last calculation, Ye Ming actually gave him 10% of the profit, even with interest, and the other party took away 110 billion yuan of eternal coins. In ten days, the value added will be 10%, and one thousand will add 36 times. The guest was very satisfied, and immediately gave out ten trillion yuan of eternal coins to Wanli Qianzhuang, and chose a medium-term project for a year. When there is the first, there will be the second. Gradually more protoss will invest their money in the bank, hoping to earn considerable profits. Ye Ming is deeply aware of the psychology of these protoss. For new customers, they always give a fairly high return, even if it is short-term investment, the return rate is nearly 10%, or even higher than 10%. So after the first month, the total amount of money deposited in Wanli Qianzhuang easily exceeded three trillion. With these three trillion yuan, Ye Ming purchased six trillion trillion human slaves that should have become "feed". His move did not have a big impact on the slave market in Greater Vatican City. He originally sold "feed" and no one would mind. He estimated that the number of slaves who would soon become "feed" in Greater Vatican City was more than 100,000 trillion, and they would be produced in large numbers every day. In the second month of operation of Wanli Qianzhuang, the total investment of customers further increased, from RMB 3 trillion to RMB 5 trillion! As a result, the slaves in Grand Vatican City could no longer meet Ye Ming''s needs, and he began to buy "feed" in other 35 cities. By the third month, the problem of slaves he had acquired exceeded one million trillion! The total population of Tiandao mainland has finally exceeded one million trillion! With such a large population, the burden on the heavens and the mainland will become heavier, and the original higher crops are not enough. Coupled with the need to resettle these people and allocate them to the fields, Tiandao mainland has become a pot of porridge. Fortunately, Ye Ming has saved a lot of families over the years, and it is not difficult to cope with it for a while. This one trillion trillion human slaves joined the heavenly continent, and they have been slaves for generations, never knowing that humans can live such a life, let alone dare to imagine that humans should have dignity. When the food that has never been eaten and the clothes they never wore appeared in front of them, most of them did not dare to accept it. At this point, Mr. Ye Ming happened to have just finished the work of super engineering ants. In the face of millions of people, even he felt a headache. Fortunately, these slaves were not very demanding. As long as they provided food and clothing, they were satisfied. Tiandaomen, Xiaotian and Ye Ming sat opposite each other. Ye Ming thoughtfully, he was thinking about a big event. Xiaotian didn''t say a word, and seemed to be waiting for him to make a decision. Suddenly, Ye Ming said: "Xiaotian, these new people, you first nurse them, then give them ordinary food to eat, and then perform the" soulwashing "to clear their records of slavery and let them Believe in you and me. " Xiaotian: "My brother finally figured it out." It turned out that Ye Ming had been hesitating whether to use soul-washing. Soul-washing is a thorough brainwashing of these people, making them lose their temperament, lose their emotions, and become pure believers. They only know worship and labor. Although much better than being a slave, I lost my identity and personality. However, if this is not done, these people are extremely slavery and will infect other people, which is not conducive to the civilization of the heavenly continent. Furthermore, good steel is used on the blade, and Ye Ming can''t use limited resources and energy on these people who have little hope. Simply, brainwash all these people, and then properly arrange them to make them believers. Ye Ming sighed: "There is really no other way. After these people become believers, let them marry and give birth to offspring. After their offspring are born, they will lose slavery and have true humanity. In this way, no more than twenty In the year of Heaven, mainland China will have true million trillion people. " Xiaotian: "The power of faith of millions of believers is huge. My brother can pluck the fruits of faith in large quantities and then accumulate them for the next generation of these slaves." Ye Ming nodded: "Yes, I am here too. Xiaotian, I will divide your faith in half, don''t be mean." Xiaotian said: "My brother does not know that a person believes in several deities, and believes in one deity. The faith he gives to each **** is equal." Ye Ming: "That is to say, the power of your faith remains the same without me?" Xiaotian nodded: "Yes." Ye Ming smiled: "It''s the best. Okay, you do it." In the next moment, the images of Ye Ming and Xiao Tian emerged from the minds of every new human slave. Ye Ming claimed to be the brother of heaven, Xiao Tian claimed to be the brother of heaven. The two are the supreme gods of the heavenly continent. God of mercy to save them. For the rest of these slaves after the robbery, they were so grateful that they were brainwashed by Xiaotian. They immediately worshipped and worshiped, and the mighty faith came in. The power of these beliefs appeared directly in Ye Ming''s Wulianghai, and then the 100,000 sacrifice gods created by him came out one after another to absorb the power of this faith. In a short time, the seeds of faith fell into the sea, took root, sprouted, grew a tree of faith, and quickly yielded the fruits of faith. The entire infinite sea is almost covered by the tree of faith, and their total number exceeds one trillion trillion! A tree of faith yields one result a day, 36 thousand at a time, and 13.14 million a year. One trillion trillion strains can produce more than 131,000 gigabytes of faith in a year. On the market, even if there are a large number of belief fruits listed, there is no value for tens of thousands of eternal coins. In other words, the annual output value of these trees of belief is as high as 10 billion trillion! It s just a pity that this belief fruit only has an effect on the human race, so it is impossible to sell all of it, so its greater role is to upgrade the human race, optimize the gene, and only a very small number of listed. Ye Ming has long calculated that he only sells one trillion fruits of faith each year and sells them to other human civilizations. Most of the fruits of faith will be consumed directly in the heavenly continent and used to promote human beings, especially the disciples of heavenly gates. However, he does not intend to raise the price too high, the price is only 10,000 eternal coins. As a result, Tiandao Mainland has an annual income of 10 trillion yuan. Tianbao Pavilion has been doing business in more than 500 large worlds. After the first batch of faith fruits came out, it was immediately launched in various places. Unexpectedly, the price of ten thousand eternity coins made monks in all major worlds break their heads and snapped up instantly. You know, this belief fruit once sold for 500 million days at the auction, but now it is only sold for 10,000 eternal coins, which of course will lead to snapping. In fact, Ye Ming set the price so low. First, the monks who understand the human race have limited spending power. If the price is too high, most people can''t afford it. The second is that once a large number of faith fruits are listed, the price will sooner or later fall, so it does not make much sense to set the price too high. On the first day, Tianbao Pavilion sold a total of 5 million faith fruits and earned 500 million eternal coins! The money was collected for the first time, and then transferred to the realm of space and time, Ye Ming, who faked Thor. When he got five hundred trillion eternal coins, Ye Ming immediately came to the spirit. On the one hand, he continued to purchase human slaves in large quantities with these money. On the other hand, he began to buy a large number of **** armor and soldiers, especially true god-level armor. Ye Ming has been strolling here for three days in the largest wholesale armor store in the Great Vatican City. He knew that the best and most expensive armors could be bought here. Over the past few days, he has been observing and thinking about what kind of **** armor to buy and how much to buy. Countless battle experiences have told him that the more massive the battle, the less effective the low-end soldiers can play. Even if the opponent has 10 billion male soldiers, it is not as powerful as a true god-class mothership. Therefore, he considered again and again and decided to buy only the virtual god-level armor. The virtual god, which is the state of eternal life, is divided into nine grades, which correspond to one step to nine steps. The wholesale mall is very large, there are more than one boss, countless sellers, and he is not in a hurry. Finally, he came to a larger shop, which covered an area of ??several thousand acres, and the exhibition hall was filled with all kinds of magic armors. Chapter 783： Investment war www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! As soon as Ye Ming appeared, the boss came out to meet him. He seemed to see Ye Ming''s extraordinaryness and asked with a smile, "What level of magic armor does your guest need?" Ye Ming smiled and said, "Treasurer, I want to buy a large number of virtual god-level armors. I don''t know what the price is?" As soon as the boss heard a lot of purchases, his eyes lit up and he smiled: "This brother, there are many types of Shenjiao, and the prices of the same level are different, depending on which one you buy." Ye Ming glanced at him and casually pointed out: "This pair." The sacred armor he was referring to was golden and very powerful. The boss smiled: "This ninth class of virtual god-level armor is called Tyrannosaurus. After wearing it, it can be transformed into an ancient Tyrannosaurus, which is very powerful. Its wholesale price is at least three One billion eternal coins. " Ye Ming estimated that the cost of creating a one-step supreme puppet in the heavenly continent would be 8 billion eternal coins, and it would be more cost-effective to sell 3 billion sacred armors here than to create puppets. He asked about the price of other puppets. For each level of this virtual **** armor, the price would increase by two to ten times. When he became familiar with prices and categories, he immediately placed an order. Just as the first-class virtual god-level armor, he bought five 80,000 pairs, each with an average of six trillion trillion eternal coins, and paid 480 trillion eternal coins. This is still enough for him to buy, the other party gave a discount, otherwise the price will be higher. Ye Ming is really doing business. After he got the goods, he changed hands and sold them to the deity of Tiandao Continental, earning double the difference for each one. With such a change of hands, the money in his hands became 960 trillion eternal coins. After Ye Ming, the deity of the heavenly land, received the **** armor, he secretly formed a guard of the heavenly land, Xuanjiwei. The name Xuanjiwei is to commemorate the annihilated civilization, the Xuanji civilization. There are 80,000 mysterious guards, divided into five guards, each wearing different types of **** armor, each guard has 16,000 people. After wearing the armor, these people can become the nine step supreme powerhouse. A guard with a total of 89,000 steps can imagine how powerful it is. However, this is only the first step. In the future, Ye Ming will purchase more magic armors, magic soldiers, puppets, battleships, and so on. After saying that Ye Ming had made a series of transactions, the true God of Abis actually felt it. He knew the idols in the sea shone and conveyed an idea to him: Thor, a faithful believer, established a new and effective economic institution. Qianzhuang, who has made significant contributions to the civilization of the Great Vatican City, should be rewarded. The next moment, Ye Ming saw that in the sky above the location of Qianzhuang, there was a ghost of the true **** of Abis. The true god, who was holy in public, repeated what he had said to Ye Ming. Is this ok? Even the great God of Abbey said yes, it seems that the Wanli Qianzhuang is really good. So overnight, Wanli Qianzhuang''s business became hot. In just one day, major forces and families have poured heavily into Wanli Qianzhuang. After the day was over, Ye Ming was shocked to find that there were more than 230 trillion eternal coins in the account today! Presumably this kind of popularity will continue for some time! Unconsciously, another month passed. In this month, Wanli Bank has added more than 3,200 trillion eternal coins! Moreover, most of these investments are long-term investments, short three years, long ten years, or even longer. With money in his hand, Ye Ming was ready to purchase some human slaves, armors, and soldiers. However, before he started, another opportunity appeared before him. On this day, all the members of the Protoss in Greater Vatican City, they knew the true God of Abis in the sea, and said: My people, I have searched for the devil''s lair, which is a hidden dimension. The number of demons is very large, as many as a billion trillion. After discussing the true gods of the 36 cities, they decided to attack the devil''s lair. This campaign is hugely consuming, and the people must be united in their hearts and minds. They must have the money and money to contribute to the military. " "Still the system, the spoils of this campaign will be distributed according to the contribution of war materials. The demonic snail has lived for millions of years and has accumulated countless wealth. The probability of loss in this investment is extremely small, and people are eager to participate. Ye Ming froze, attacking the devil? He immediately approached the patriarch Stark to discuss, after all, the other party experienced more. Upon hearing what Ye Ming meant, Stark waved his hands again and again: "Thor, don''t be impulsive. Although the great God calls us to invest in military funds. But do you know? Protoss wars against demons have always suffered more losses than profits. Most On several serious occasions, the protoss who entered the war almost lost their blood. Anyway, the true **** does not require us to join, so why take risks? " Ye Ming was surprised and said, "Our great protoss, can''t we even demons?" "The Protoss is powerful, but the devil is born from our soul. The stronger we are, the stronger the devil. If there are any natural enemies of our protoss in this world, it is the demons. Now. " When Ye Ming moved, the universe was born of yin and yang, and everything was in harmony. Protoss is so powerful that naturally there will be busters, and busters are demons! He didn''t ask any more, but watched the reaction of the surrounding protoss. Sure enough, as Stark expected, there were very few willing to participate. After all, he had lost so many times before, and no one was stupid, willing to throw money away. However, from the words of Abis, he speculated that this battle was very large, because the true gods of the thirty-six cities would participate. "Participating in military preparations is also considered a great contribution. It is better to give it a try and invest only a portion of the money." He quickly made a decision and decided to invest two gigabit eternal coins. After making a decision, he contacted the idols in the sea, and Abbes had some immediate feedback. "My child, you are proud of today''s choice." After that, Ye Ming had more detailed information in his mind. It turned out that the attack on the demon was costly, with a total investment of more than 20,000 trillion. Ye Ming''s investment of two gigabits is less than one tenth of that. And as he expected, this is a decisive battle. The Protoss of Time and Space will launch an array of time and space to wipe out all the demons. With this information, Ye Ming felt relieved. Since the time and space protoss are so determined, the two gigabit investment should not be lost, even if it is lost, it will not lose too much. In the heavens and the mainland, Ye Ming s deity is mostly cultivated, and most of the things outside are done by life engraving. He has been in the divine realm for some time, and he has accumulated a lot of faith. Therefore, he does not intend to stay long, and plans to impact the seventh realm of Shenwu later. But before that, Ye Ming decided to go to Dala Tianjie first. Daluo Tianjie is a dimension suitable for human habitation by human beings who reversed time and space and broke into the chaos. It''s just a pity that Daluo Tianjie is just a semi-finished product, which hasn''t been perfected yet. The memory of the ancestors told Ye Ming that the reason why the Emperor failed to succeed was that the time was insufficient and the second was insufficient resources. Opening up a dimension, the consumption was huge, and the ancestors of the time could only do it on their own, because there was no human civilization at that time. All subsequent human civilizations have been slowly born since then. He chose to look for Daluo Tianjie at this time, for another reason, that is to place more and more human slaves there. By practicing Daluo s magical powers, he can slowly control Daluo Tianjie and become the great deity of Daluo. After that, these human slaves could thrive there, continue to grow in population, and gradually lose slavery. Ye Ming was about to set off, and Niu Potian found it. This bull is a friend he met at the Chaos Meeting. This product has been in the world for more than half a year, eating, drinking, playing, and not doing business. Seeing him suddenly, Ye Ming was surprised and asked, "I thought you would keep playing." Niu Potian smiled and said, "Brother, you''re interesting. You can eat and play without worrying about me. I can''t eat for nothing, you say, do you need my help?" Ye Mingxin said that he was going to find Daluo Tianjie, so it was better to take this boy to go with him and talk about it. Niu Botian grinned and said, "Brother, I didn''t hit you, then you give up the big Luo Tianjie." Ye Mingqi said: "Why?" Niu Potian: "In fact, there are many powerful existences in the Da Luo Heaven Realm, but none of them can enter. The reason is that outside the Da Luo Heaven Realm, there are restrictions, only humans can enter, and this human must be able to cultivate Da Luo Divine power. For this reason, some chaotic creatures have found qualified human beings and forced them to practice the Da Luo Divine Power. However, for many years, none has succeeded. " Ye Ming knew that it was difficult to practice Da Luo Shen Gong, but he didn''t expect it to be so difficult. He thought about it and said, "I always have to try it." Niu Potian tilted his head and thought, saying, "I think you''d better bring a few eternal gods. Going alone is definitely not good." Ye Ming was puzzled: "Why?" Niu Potian: "The ancestor was a ruthless character, forcing a reversal of time and space, returning to the era of chaos, and opening up the Da Luo heaven in the best position. Even the dimensions of the heaven where the gods live now are far away. It ca nt be compared with the dimension of Daluo Tianjie. Because of this, there are often powerful existences around Daluo Tianjie. They all want to break the restriction left by the ancestors and take away the control of the dimension of Daluo Tianjie. You said that this ancestor is the same, occupying the pit and not shit. If he did nt occupy the treasure first, the heaven will definitely be built into the dimension of Dala heaven, not the current dimension. " When Ye Ming moved, he suddenly realized that the original ancestors did not necessarily want to establish a perfect Daluo heaven. He thinks more about occupying this dimension, and then waiting for others to perfect it. With this in mind, he is more and more impressed by the ancestor, and secretly thought that if he could become a contemporary character of the ancestor, it would be great to admire his peerless style! Chapter 784： Worship of the Master, Da Luo Tiangong www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Brother Niu, I still want to go to this big Luo heaven. But you''re right, I still want to find a few eternal powerhouses." Then, he contacted Lao Huang. Since winning a few games at Chaos last time, Lao Huang is in a good mood, and he can still be kind to see Ye Ming. In this contact, Lao Huang''s voice rang immediately in his ears: "Boy, is there something wrong with Lao Tzu?" Ye Ming: "Lao Huang, I''m going to Daluo Tianjie and his party. Will you accompany me?" Lao Huang paused: "I know what your kid wants to do, but I have never seen anyone who repaired Da Luo Shen Gong. But you must go, and the old man will accompany him." Ye Ming greeted Xiaotian again, and accompanied by these two eternal great gods, he took the cow to break the sky and set out on the journey to find Dala Tianjie. There is a compass to guide the way, and the help of the eternal great god, it is not difficult to find the big Luo heaven. As the crowd walked through the dimensions, they saw a huge sky gate across their eyes. How big is this gate? If you plug in ten or eight galaxies, you won''t feel crowded. In front of the huge sky gate, there are actually two eternal monsters dangling. These two monsters, one is a **** snake, has a body as thick as Xinghe. With a flick of its tail, it can shatter a big world. The other monster is a big bird, golden in color, with wings spread out, which is larger than the gate of heaven. These two monsters are hitting the sky gate, but each time they are blocked by a wavy ripple screen. When the two monsters saw other creatures coming, they stared at each other. However, when they saw the crickets and Xiaotian and Niubitian, they turned their heads and flew away. "Damn, is there **** in the mind of swallowing the snake and attacking the bird? Actually, he wants to break the restriction of the ancestor''s heavenly gate." Lao Huang shook his head, feeling that the two monsters were idiots. Niubitian skimmed his lips and said: "The two goods have always been difficult to use." When he reached the gate of the sky, Ye Mingxin had a lingering fear and said, "Fortunately, Lao Huang, you are here, otherwise I might be eaten by the **** snake." Lao Huang: "You should be able to enter this gate, but no one knows what is going on inside." Ye Ming nodded, came to Tianmen, and slowly approached. Sure enough, when he came into contact with the ripple light curtain, the light curtain lighted up, wrapped him, and was taken into it. Lao Huang outside, you can no longer see Ye Ming, he shrugged and said, "Let''s wait outside." Xiaotian: "Lao Huang, how much do you know about Da Luo Tianjie?" Lao Huang tilted Xiaotian and said, "That man''s ancestor had a bad stomach and lost a semi-finished Da Luo Tianjie, and it occupied the best dimension. I don''t know what''s going on inside. I only know if Ye Ming controls this. Place, then his achievement must be above the ancestors. " Xiaotian: "How powerful was the ancestor of that year? How many steps did he take in eternity?" Old Huang narrowed his eyes and seemed to be caught in memories. But Niu Potian said: "At least it is the peak of the Tao, and it may even reach Kaitianjing." Lao Huang slowly said: "The ancestor of the man should have arrived at Kaitianjing, even today''s mixed sky is not his opponent." Xiaotian: "It''s actually a heaven, it''s really amazing!" "It''s a pity. If it weren''t for the old monsters to threaten the fate of all races, the ancestors wouldn''t fall." Lao Huangdao, "It''s a pity, really a pity." He said that when Ye Ming entered the Tianmen, he looked at the chaos. He was suspended in endless nothingness, and there was light around him. And in front of him stood a young man, who stood with his hands on his back, with an unrestrained posture and an elegant style. Upon seeing this person''s ghost image, Ye Ming hurried to worship: "The disciples have seen people!" Speaking of which, he has received many benefits from the ancestors, and naturally knows the images of ancestors. This image is exactly the ancestor! The ancestor smiled slightly and said, "Ye Ming, you don''t have to be polite." Ye Ming jumped and shouted, "Is the ancestor a disciple?" The ancestor said indifferently: "I can go to the past, but I can also go to the future. I don''t only recognize you, but I will help you at critical moments." Ye Ming was instantly excited, and said, "Human Ancestor! Have you really fallen?" The ancestor still smiled: "Yes, I have fallen. But it doesn''t matter. At this time, the Terran is already very strong. And you are doing very well. Whether the future Terran will grow depends on your efforts." Ye Ming suddenly felt a great responsibility. He smiled bitterly: "The disciples are low-profile, I''m afraid I can''t take such a heavy responsibility." "Don''t be arrogant, as you pass me by, you should have confidence." Renzu said. Ye Ming was surprised. He almost jumped up and said in surprise: "The ancestors will take me as a disciple?" The ancestor smiled: "Have you already learned my things? However, you only formally worshiped today." Ye Ming hurriedly met, and three bangs sounded, saying in his mouth: "Disciple Ye Ming, I have seen Master." The ancestor nodded: "Tuer flat body. I want to teach you to know the origin of the family of the teacher, surname Ji, Ming Xuan, Ming Dynasty people." Ye Mingqi said: "Master is from the Ming Dynasty? But I heard that Master was leaving the tribe with a group of characters such as the Three Emperors? The three emperors should be ancient people? How could you leave together?" The ancestor laughed: "In fact, the first person to leave the homeland of the people was a teacher. After being a teacher and succeeding, this time reversed time and space, and found the three emperors, Masters, Mozi and other talents from the long river of time. Then they preached their path of cultivation and led them into the ancestral continent. " Ye Ming understood this and said, "So, originally, there were no humans in the Zuyuan continent. Those people were brought by Master?" The ancestor nodded: "Exactly. The people on the ancestral continent all came from the land of the human race." "But Master, what kind of place is the human race''s place of origin? Why are there human beings living on it?" Ye Ming was still puzzled. Human ancestor: "This involves the last era. In that era, the most perfect creature appeared, that is, humans. However, after the epoch, humanity was almost extinct, and only one cradle of life, which is now the human race, remained. Hometown. However, the two era annihilations made the environment of the Terran homeland very harsh, and it has been difficult to create a powerful civilization. It was not until the teacher came out there and entered the ancestral continent that things changed. Ye Ming was excited: "Master, last century, was our human civilization strong?" "That''s nature." Renzu said, "Human civilization is far stronger than the three major protoss now. Otherwise, we can''t leave a cradle of life and let the human incense continue." Ye Ming still had to ask some questions, and the ancestors waved their hands: "My apprentice, you don''t have much time. Now practice Da Luo Tiangong." It turned out not to be Da Luo Shen Gong, but Da Luo Tian Gong, Ye Ming thought to himself, and asked, "Master, I heard that Da Luo Tian Gong is difficult to cultivate. Disciples are afraid that this practice will take a long time." "No." Renzu said, "This big Luo Tiangong is specially prepared for you. Others cannot cultivate it, only you can." Ye Ming was pleasantly surprised, and then he immediately had a set of exercises in his mind. At the same time, the ancestor threw an elixir into his mouth. The entrance of the elixir turned into Da Luo Xuan Qi, which filled the body and soul. "This is Da Luo Yongheng Dan. Ordinary people take one, and you can directly upgrade to eternity after you take it. However, after you take it, it is mainly used to cultivate Da Luo Tian Gong." Renzu said, "The mind is silent, immortal ... " Ye Ming seemed to fall asleep, but in fact he was practicing Da Luo Tiangong. This great Luo Tiangong, only he can practice in the world, but the three Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism are born from this. Ye Ming had wanted to restore Daluo''s magical powers from the Three Schools of Gongfa, but now it seems how naive the idea was then. The so-called Big Luo Gong taught by Toad at the beginning was only a fragmented scrap. The real Big Luo Gong is 10,000 times and 100 million times stronger than he thought. It is an incredible exercise. Daluo Tiangong is a total of thirty-three. With each practice, one can open up a world and gain countless benefits. In the end, practicing Daluo Tiangong can open up thirty-three heavens, which is seven times more than that of heaven. There is no concept of time here. I don''t know how long it has been in the past. Ye Ming woke up from the set. He stood up, tore his hands apart, and the phosgene on both sides separated, revealing a large chaos. The next moment, he rushed out of the billions of Huaguang above his head. There were pearl trees, precious trees, fairy birds, beasts, sun, moon, stars, all kinds of heavens, all kinds of creatures, billions of changes. Hua Guang rushed into the chaos, the thunder broke out, the situation changed, and chaos surged. In a short time, this vast chaos has spawned a world! The area of ??this heaven and earth is even larger than the ten immortal continents combined. It''s just a pity that only a small area has picturesque scenery, good mountains and good water, spirit birds and beasts, magnificent mountains and rivers, boundless grasslands, and blue lakes. Outside the scenery, there is still a blank. Ye Ming is now a painter who wants to create his own world on blank paper. At this time, the ancestors appeared again and said, "Tutor. In order to occupy this dimension, I almost took half a life as a teacher. You must cherish it." Ye Ming: "Master, my Da Luo Tiangong has reached the first place, and is already capable of creating heaven and earth here. But it is too great to create one heaven and earth, and I will make all this large blank space into mountains and grasses. I do nt know How many years. " "There will always be a successful day." Renzu said, "In this dimension, there are thirty-three secondary dimensions. Each of these secondary dimensions is more gorgeous and magnificent than heaven, and contains countless treasures. The one in front of you This blank is just one of the secondary dimensions. Although there is no treasure in it, its advantage is that it is easy to shape. " Ye Ming grinned and said, "Master, did your old man leave me some treasure or something?" "The ones left for you by the teacher are placed in the remaining thirty-two sub-dimensions. You have the ability to take your own." The ancestor said, the shadow faded, "Remember, do whatever you want, do you What I want to do. " After the last sentence, the ghost image of the ancestor disappeared. Ye Ming still can''t believe it. He is actually a disciple of human ancestors. He has also cultivated Da Luo Tian Gong, opened up the first heaven, and opened the first secondary dimension. Looking at the mountains and rivers in front of him, he murmured: "It seems that I have to make more money. It takes too much energy to open up one world. How much will it cost if I build all this? 10 million eternal coins will definitely not be enough, How much is that, 100,000 trillion? 300,000 trillion? Or one million trillion? Chapter 785： Six million trillion believers www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Da Luo Tiangong practice is not difficult, it is difficult to invest in building Da Luo Tian. For example, Ye Ming has a headache now. Da Luotian is simply a bottomless pit. How can I make more money? "Xiao Si''s practice should have been consolidated, so let her move here first." Thinking of this, he immediately contacted Xiao Si. Within a short while, Xiao Si appeared in his big Luo Tian. Seeing Ye Ming open up a world, Xiao Si was very happy, and said, "Big brother, you are amazing. I think Da Luotian''s environment is not worse than the real big world." Ye Ming: "It''s just too small. If you want to expand, you need to invest a lot of resources." Xiao Si thought for a moment: "Isn''t Big Brother buying slaves in large quantities? Why not let them come here to live first?" Ye Ming: "What then? These human slaves are very weak, and they are so full of slavery that they are of little use." Xiao Si: "Did the older brother forget, do we still have a cash cow?" Ye Ming''s heart moved: "It''s true. The money tree can transform any energy into rune money. The power of faith can naturally also be." Little death: "About one thousand ordinary people''s belief power can produce a token of the price of an eternal coin every year. If one million trillion people believe in me, it will produce a thousand trillion eternal value every year. Runes of money. " Ye Ming thought for a while and said, "This method is good. I will try to buy slaves from the Protoss of Time and Space. But, is there any other way?" Little death: "I already know the big brother''s Protoss Manly money bank, why not borrow more? Big brother can set the settlement cycle to 30 years, 50 years, or even 100 years. Protoss have a long life span A hundred years is nothing to them. Even if the elder brother raises a hundred thousand trillion eternal coin, if he pays it back in ten years, a few gigabytes of eternal coin will be enough every year. " Ye Ming: "That being said, the time is still immature and we have to wait for a while." Little death: "Big brother has enough resources to continue to open up the Da Luo heaven, and let more humans settle in it." Ye Ming sighed and said, "Easy to talk about, and the harder you go, the more difficult it is. But at the moment neither the protoss nor the chaotic creatures put people in their eyes. I really need to seize the opportunity to further develop human civilization and reserve resources." Then, the immortal tree began to take root in the first day of Da Luo Tianjie. Numerous root whiskers pierced into the soil. Of course, there is also a cash cow. This money tree had been absorbing the green bud spirits before, and produced rune money. But compared to the power of faith it will absorb in the future, the blue bud spirit stone is nothing. After the money tree entered Daluo Heaven, a strange scene happened. It actually broke away from the immortal tree. I saw a large vine leaf floating in the air, hundreds of millions of roots fell down and pierced into the deepest part of the first major Luo heaven. Ye Ming only felt that he was full of excitement. In his infinite sea of ??gods, countless roots appeared. These roots, like eyes, pierced into the tree of faith. Ye Ming now understood that the money tree actually gave up parasitizing on the immortal tree, but chose to parasit on the tree of faith. What surprised him even more happened, the power of faith received by the Tree of Faith was quickly drawn by it, then transformed into strange energy, and finally yielded rune money. I do not know whether it is the money tree evolution or the reason for the tree of faith. This time it yields fifteenth-level rune money! Within the fourteenth level of rune money, there is a hidden divine prohibition, and the price is quite high. A fourteen-level rune is equivalent to two million eternal coins. The fifteenth-level rune money is even more extraordinary, and there are a number of good intentions hidden in it. Ruyi Divine Prohibition can be changed at the request of the user, so the use is far higher than the fourteenth-level rune money. A 15th-level rune can be exchanged for 500,000 14th-level runes, which is one trillion eternal coins! However, the stock of fifteenth-level runes is very small in the world. It has always been valuable and unavailable. The cash cow can make fifteen-level runes, and its efficiency is greatly improved. Prior to this, the power of faith per thousand people could create a rune worth about one eternal coin. But now, for every thousand people, the power of faith can create a token of the value of two eternal coins. At present in the heavenly continent, the number of believers has reached 1.25 trillion trillion. Based on two eternal coins per thousand people, Ye Ming can obtain 15th-level rune money worth 2,500 trillion eternal coins per year, which is two Fifteen million fifteen-level runes. Of course, Ye Ming could not let the money tree absorb all the power of faith. He also had to divide a part of it for the production of belief fruits to enhance the qualifications of ordinary people. On the other hand, Ye Ming of the Protoss of Time and Space was not idle. He increased the speed of buying human slaves and expanded the scope of acquisition. Ye Ming has estimated that the total number of human slaves that will soon become "feed" in the entire Greater Vatican City is between 3 and 4 million trillion. He has already bought one million trillion trillion, and there are two or three million trillion left. Probably because of a certain reputation, the protoss of the thirty-six cities actually knew a lot of Wanli Qianzhuang''s name. Nothing else, because this Thor invested hundreds of trillions of eternal coins into the war. Such a big hand is not something that any protoss can do. With fame, it would be much easier for Ye Ming to buy "feed", not only the price is easy to negotiate, but after his reputation spread, the Protoss merchants who sold "feed" would actively seek him. Although he buys human "feed" in large quantities, but after all, feed is feed, which has no greater value in the Protoss. Instead of using humans as feed, other feeds can be used. This led to the fact that even if it was a large amount of purchases, Ye Ming''s behavior did not disrupt the normal market order in any way, and the value of human feed remained unchanged. This has brought him great convenience, and he can let go of his hands and feet and buy a lot of feed. He even contacted some sellers who had slave trade with the other two major protoss, and for a small price, let them buy human slaves for "feed" purposes from other gods. The total amount of "feed" for human slaves that the three protoss can provide is close to 10 Gigabit. As a result, a large number of human slaves were continuously delivered to Ye Ming''s hands. Externally, he said that he has kept a large number of fierce beasts in captivity and needs a large number of humans to raise them. For this reason, no one doubts that it is common for protoss to raise fierce beasts. So in a short period of time, more and more human slaves were acquired by Ye Ming. One month later, he had 4.75 trillion trillion human slaves in his hands, and the expenditure was only 24 trillion yuan! Of these 475 million trillion human slaves, 175 million of them were sent directly to the heavenly continent, and the remaining 3 million trillion were sent to the newly opened land of Dala Tianjie. As a result, the population of Tiandao mainland and Daluo Tianjie has reached 3 trillion trillion. Daluo Tianjie, Ye Ming''s newly-developed heaven and earth have the area of ??ten immortal continents, and there are less than ten places that have truly evolved the scenery of mountains and rivers. In such a small place, to accommodate a population of 3 million trillion, it is quite crowded, almost people are next to each other, and even the mountains and the waterfront are full of people. However, compared to being a feed for monsters, this treatment is quite good. At least Ye Ming provides enough food to keep them alive. As before, he brainwashed the slaves directly, making them themselves and petty believers. Adding three million trillion believers at once, the little death became more unpredictable, and the patron saint began to appear in large numbers. In contrast, Ye Ming received faith in both Tiandao and Daluo Tianjie, and his followers were as many as 6 million trillion. Half of the six million trillion beliefs are used to support the cash cow and produce fifteenth-level runes; the other side''s beliefs are still used to produce belief fruits. In this way, 75 million 15th-level runes and 400,000 trillion fruit of faith can be produced each year. On average, more than 200,000 fifteen-level runes can be created every day, worth twenty trillion! Ye Ming was unwilling to sell these 200,000 fifteenth-level runes, after all, they were valuable and unmarketable, and others could nt buy them. So he sent a lot of Tiangongyu to weave new mountains and rivers within Da Luotian''s first priority. In Ye Ming''s eyes, whether it is mountains or rivers or rivers, they are actually derived from the ban. What he has to do now is to use the wishful destiny in the fifteenth-level rune money to continue to expand this world. Every day, more than 200,000 fifteenth-level runes, with the fine knitting of Tiangongyu, can expand the area of ??the real scene every day by as much as one third of the immortal mainland. In this way, in less than a year, the whole world will evolve into real objects. While Ye Ming was expanding his Da Luotian, he was also carefully operating the Tiandao Gate. After so many years of development and so many years of investment, the number of disciples in Tiandaomen has already exceeded one million. One million people, compared to three million trillion people in Tiandao mainland, only one third. However, they are all elites among the elite, genius among geniuses! They are all eating first-class crops. They practice the most mysterious methods, and they have treasures of practice and a lot of practice resources. The main thing is that they have the most dedicated teachers to teach them. There was a time when Ye Ming wanted to expand the number of disciples in Tiandaomen, but after thinking repeatedly, he gave up. The disciples of Tiandaomen are more expensive than others. Today''s Tiandaomen has great influence and flourishing influence, which has already surpassed the general religion. It recruits disciples not only in the heavenly continent, but also in the other five hundred or six hundred human worlds. However, due to the extremely strict conditions for recruiting disciples, only one or two of the millions of talents who participated in the selection often passed the preliminary test. After the first test, there are two and three tests. After three examinations, none of the 10 billion people will necessarily produce a passer. This led to the very high quality of Tiandaomen''s disciples! If you just find one out, you will become a hegemon. Chapter 786： Budo Totem www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Even so, there is still a division of discipleship in Tiandaomen. The second is the miscellaneous disciples, who have the largest number of over 800,000 people. Above them are ordinary disciples with a population of 150,000. In today''s Tiandaomen, most of the ordinary disciples are in the martial arts realm, and the minority are in the martial arts realm; the miscellaneous disciples are basically half martial arts and half are martial arts strong. On top of ordinary disciples, there are elite disciples, all of whom are sacred and powerful, with a number of 30,000. Elite disciples have extraordinary qualifications, and their worst qualifications are also inferior. On top of the elite disciples, there are very few disciples who are personally taught by Ye Ming, who are taught by Ye Ming himself. Currently, there are only twelve disciples of Ye Ming. In fact, many of today''s elite disciples are already qualified, not among the twelve disciples, but Ye Ming has been slow to select them. The treatment of disciple disciples is far higher than that of elite disciples, which has led to the fact that today''s elite disciples are all looking at each other, hoping that one day they can enter Ye Mingmen and get his guidance. Ye Ming knew that the future of the entire Tiandaomen was tied to him. If his practice was slow, it would drag the entire Tiandaomen. Therefore, he did not have a moment of slackness, and has been working hard to practice, this is not the case, now he is going to impact the Six Realms of Shenwu again. In fact, when he broke through the divine realm of the fifth realm, he waited for the sixth realm, that is, the totem realm. The practice of this totem realm is actually the martial arts martial arts. The martial arts martial arts must reach the first-class realm. Prior to this, Ye Ming s martial arts ranks were already in the first rank and nine ranks. Therefore, if he broke through to the Five Realms of Shenwu, he would have to break through to the Six Realms of Shenwu. However, in order to truly reach the supreme intellect of the Six Realms of Gods and Martial Arts, the state of Ye Ming''s martial arts circle must be changed and transformed into the image of a totem called martial arts totem. The inspiration of this martial arts totem comes from a powerful super civilization in the history of human civilization, the totem civilization. The core of the totem includes a variety of factors such as rune bans and beliefs. This change was not difficult, and within half an hour of Ye Ming''s retreat, the martial arts circle became a totem image. To outsiders, this totem is a giant pillar with intricate patterns inscribed on it, but nothing seems to be missing. "Did it have its own will in the meditation? My martial arts totem could just fit three imprints!" Ye Ming said to himself. At the beginning, he obtained three Seals of Secrets from the Chaos Continent, namely the Mark of Corruption, the Mark of Counterattack, and the Mark of Armor Break, all of which are priceless. Obtaining the eternal heart from Yan Hui, he was going to make Life No. 1 re-engrave the three major seals and use it as a killer. However, by chance, the matter has not been completed, and the No. 1 was also worn out in the battle. Therefore, the eternal heart and the three major secrets of the imprint, he has been retained, not yet used. With this in mind, the three major imprints turned into three mysterious light and shadow patterns, flew over the martial arts totem, and became three graphical imprints. In a short time, the breath of martial arts totem was many times stronger and more unpredictable. The martial arts totem exudes martial arts glory. Wherever he goes, he can bless the power of the three major imprints on anyone, that is, the power of corrosion, the power of counterattack, and the power of armour breaking. What''s even more amazing is that Ye Ming''s divine light exposure method can also be magnified through martial arts totems, and the effect is more than doubled than directly directing the divine light exposure! Once the martial arts totem was successful, Ye Ming officially entered the Six Realms of Shenwu. At all times, the martial arts totem is releasing the martial arts glory, illuminating every inch of land in the Daluo heaven, nourishing the souls above. Da Luotian lived in the original human slaves, their qualifications were not good, and their intelligence was limited. However, after being shone by martial arts, these people gradually opened their wisdom and their qualifications were greatly improved. Today, Ye Ming''s realm has actually surpassed the ninth realm of Shinto eternal life, and only half step into the virtual **** realm. Next, if he steps into the Seven Realms of Shenwu, it is equivalent to the three-step Supreme. The seventh, eight, and nine realms of Shenwu are probably one step to nine step supreme, and they are the transition phase from the longevity to the eternal state. He will now consolidate the totem realm for a while, before he considers continuing to impact the seventh realm of Shenwu, which is the reincarnation realm. The seventh realm of Shenwu, the return of famous reincarnation. In this realm, the practice, exercises, and experience of a lifetime can be combed a great deal, so that the efficiency and combat effectiveness can be further improved, and the hidden dangers and shortcomings that have been buried are also wiped out. After the Seven Realms, it is the Eighth Realm, which is the Tao Realm. This realm is the only avenue of communication. It imprints the mark of its Tao, which is called the Tao Seal. Dao Yin is the mark of Dao recognized by the only avenue. Once you have the Taoist Seal, you can communicate and borrow the power of the only avenue to perform powerful Taoism. Ye Ming originally obtained a Taoism called "Fengtianshu" from the stone fetus. However, confined to the realm, he has been unable to cultivate. If he cultivates to the realm of Taoism, there will no longer be a problem with the cultivation of this heavenly art. Divine Nine Realms, named Prajna. The Prajna Realm is mysterious, and most of the nine-step Supremes have just touched its threshold. After realizing Prajna, Ye Ming will be able to get rid of the sufferings of the world and elevate his soul to a higher level. Once in Prajna, he has the qualification to impact eternity. It can be seen from this that Ye Ming''s martial arts duality is superior to Shinto''s eternal life and supreme state. The Supreme Realm, even if it is the nine-step Supreme, the practitioner is still far from the eternal realm. There is an insurmountable gap between the two, and there are very few practitioners who can successfully pass. However, Ye Ming''s nine levels of gods and martial arts are different. Once you set foot in this state, at least one chance will enter eternity. Of course, this also makes Shenwu Nine Realms extremely difficult to cultivate. One hundred thousand monks in Shenwu Eight Realms may not be able to break through to the ninth realm of Shenwu. Ye Ming has a martial arts totem, and he thinks he can take in more disciples. So on this day, he issued an order that the elite disciples of Tiandaomen will hold a martial arts meeting on the other day. Anyone who entered the top sixty can become a personal disciple of Tiandaomen. As soon as this news was released, the elite disciples were crazy and began to intensify their training. As for the martial arts congress, Ye Ming was all presided over by disciples Tang Yuansheng. In order to save time, the election of the martial arts conference is divided into primary and secondary elections. The primaries are presented by Xiaotian, who will conduct a comprehensive evaluation of all the elite disciples who have signed up. Only elite disciples who meet a certain standard can enter the second election. The second choice is even more stringent. In this process, all aspects of the mind, concentration, wisdom, and physical fitness of the person involved will be considered. In the end, only a few elite disciples were able to pass the second election and enter the final martial arts tournament. According to Ye Ming, the number of elite disciples who can eventually participate in the competition is set at 600. In other words, only one-tenth of the elite disciples who are finally selected can become pro-disciples, and the proportion is not high or low. Ye Ming was preparing for the martial arts assembly. Suddenly, his heart shook and he set his sights on a distant world. In this big world, even his Tianbao Pavilion and Qianzhuang have not been involved, but it is also a rather powerful human civilization, Brahma civilization. This Brahma civilization is one of the more powerful human civilizations. However, the burning civilization has always been very low-key, and has rarely communicated with the outside world. Most of the time, it is self-contained, so little is known about it. Ye Ming sensed in a big world of the sky-burning civilization in an instant, with a windy atmosphere. She seemed to be in trouble and was in critical condition. Without stopping for a moment, he directly activated the Emperor God Mecha and 10,000 elite disciples of Tiandaomen in five types of armors, heading to that big world. The big world where the sky-burning civilization is located is called the Brahmin World and has a population of one hundred trillion. There is a mysterious prohibition outside the Brahma World, and foreign objects are difficult to enter. However, Ye Ming had the Emperor God''s mech, and sometimes the sword of time, this restraint could not stop him at all. As soon as his people entered the Great World of Brahma, they turned on the search function of the Emperor God''s Mech to look for the wind. A moment later, he found traces of the wind chime, the top of an ancient tower. At this moment Feng Feng was tied to an iron pillar, and the rune was inscribed on the chain, and she could not struggle. At this moment, the wind was irritated, and she stared coldly at a group of black monks around her. Monks do not only exist in Buddhism. In Brahmaism, there are also monks. These monks stared coldly at Feng Ling. One of the older men had silver eyes and bright yellow eyes. He said indifferently: "Feng Ling, you, a fan girl, violates the teachings and conceals heathen Child. According to the Great Brahma, you will endure the suffering of the Brahma fire, which will wash away your sins and purify the descendants of that pagan! " The wind angered: "Falcon is a Vatican, I am not, you have no right to deal with me!" The Silverbeard monk said: "You belong to your deity, the deity is a believer, and you are also a believer. Feng Feng, don''t argue, get ready to be purified!" The wind is so loud, she looks at her belly and screams: "Feng, you come out! Would you stand by and watch?" A female monk separated and walked out. She looks just like the wind gall, except she is wearing a monk''s uniform. Her gaze was ancient and impassive, and she said lightly: "At the beginning I cut off the dust and turned into you. Have you been rolling in the red dust these years, haven''t you realized?" Feng Yan stared at her and said, "Let me go, let the children go." The monk shook her head: "Sin is sin, and it must be purified." After speaking, he turned slowly and no longer looked at the wind. Despair was revealed in Feng Yan''s eyes, and the Silverbeard monk gave a flick of his finger, and a bright yellow Brahma fire shot at Feng Yan. All of a sudden, the flames of heaven wrapped her. However, Feng Ye has not yet felt the pain. The brahma fire suddenly extinguished, and a background of great shores stood between her and the monks. She felt a familiar atmosphere. She burst into tears and called a "husband" suddenly. Who is not Ye Ming? Chapter 787： Secret Bureau www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming looked back at him and said warmly, "Don''t be afraid." Then he turned to stare at the monk on the opposite side, his eyes frozen. "Are you Ye Ming?" The female monk looked at Ye Ming. As Feng Feng''s deity, she naturally knew Ye Ming. Ye Ming replied coldly: "Although Feng Zhi is the thought you cut off, you don''t have to be so indifferent? Why can''t you let her go? The child in her belly is so innocent." The monk''s tone was calm: "Heaven and earth, the heart is the only thing, everything is a dream bubble. I do this for her." "For her good?" Ye Ming sneered. "So, I''m killing you now, isn''t it for you?" The monk shook her head: "You don''t understand." "Of course I don''t understand. I don''t know what the fart is for your practice? Since it''s useless, let''s die!" "Boom!" Behind him, there was a sudden burst of boundless power. As soon as he probed his hand, a giant palm appeared in front of the female monk and caught him. The monk''s cultivation is already in the Eight Realms of Longevity, but in front of Ye Ming, she is weak like an ant. The other monks in the surrounding area are also eight-birth and nine-birth, but none of them can stop Ye Ming. Once Ye Ming''s momentum was released, like heaven and earth, unable to resist, they gave up the idea of ??resistance from the bottom of their hearts. Ye Ming suddenly drew out the other hand, grabbed Feng Yan in her hand, tied her chain into powder. He shouted, "Nine turns of reincarnation!" At the beginning of his life, he learned nine rounds of reincarnation skills, and his deity naturally mastered this unique skill. Now, he has performed nine rounds of reincarnation, while obliterating the self-consciousness of the female monk, while letting the wind consciousness replace her. The original nine rounds of reincarnation were used by people outside of themselves, and the risks were extremely great. However, Feng Xun is the avatar of the monk, the deity and the avatar. There is no risk or obstacle, and it can be done instantly. I saw the female monk''s body evaporate and turn into a golden rainbow, and she was put into the body of the wind magpie and merged with her. Feng Yan covered a cold war and fell into a brief coma. But within half a quarter of an hour, she woke up slowly and mumbled, "What happened to me?" Ye Ming said indifferently: "I exerted magical powers, wiped out the consciousness of your deity, and then integrated her cultivation and wisdom into your body. Your current cultivation is already a long life and eight realms. After today, you are The deity is no longer an avatar. " Brahma monks, when Ye Ming was so overbearing, dared to kill the female monks in their presence, they were so angry that they joined forces to form a killing battle. However, Ye Ming was not in the mood to deal with them, just a wave of his hand, there were hundreds of elite disciples wearing armor. These elite disciples, with the help of Shenjia, all have nine-step supreme strength. How are these monks an opponent? Suddenly, blood flowed into the river without surviving. Ye Ming originally wanted to kill only a few people to get out of breath, and was about to take the wind to leave, suddenly felt a horrible divine thought swept across, and instantly suppressed him. He was taken aback, and quickly released the emperor''s mech, then urged the supernatural power to counter this terrible divine thought. "Wind-chattered, Brahman civilization has an eternal god?" He asked in surprise. Feng Yan has lived here for a long time, shaking his head and saying, "No. If there is, Brahma has already surpassed the Buddhist and Confucian civilizations. However, there is a powerful figure who controls the Providence here." Ye Ming was relieved. If he was only in control of God''s will, although his momentum was horrible, he would not be afraid. With this in mind, the Emperor God''s machine turned into a projection of a mighty shore, and shot into the air height to confront it. Just opposite, the same projection of the great shore appeared, and that was a young man. "Who is my friend? Why should I hurt my monk in Brahma?" The other party asked sharply. Ye Ming: "It''s these bald donkeys that are not good for my wife first. Who are you? Is the Brahma leader?" The other party: "I am the Brahma who teaches the left to protect Fa-Fan Yuntian." Ye Ming sneered: "Why, do you want to keep me? I don''t look down on you. If I fight, I will set foot on this big world, and you don''t want to keep me." The other party was not upset, saying, "Your Excellency Ye Ming?" Ye Ming was somewhat surprised: "Do you know me?" "Big brother Ye, how do I not know?" The other side''s attitude changed apparently. "What happened happened, I already know, this is indeed what I teach in Brahma, please brother Ye forgive me." Reaching out and not smiling at people, Ye Ming wasn''t good enough to shame his face, and said, "Good to say." Fan Yuntian arched his hand: "If Ye Ye doesn''t dislike it, please go down and sit down." Ye Ming knew that the other party would not harm him by design. Besides, he was really not afraid, so he nodded, and the Emperor''s Mech shrank to the size of an ordinary person, and his image was manifested. In a hut on a high mountain, Fan Yuntian asked Ye Ming to sit on a futon with tea in his hands, saying: "This is my Brahma tea, please taste it." Ye Ming was also very polite, took a sip, the taste was excellent, and said, "Thank you." Fan Yuntian: "The sage''s popular name is Linghui, and Mrs. Ye is one of her identities. We didn''t know that Fengxi was pregnant with Brother Ye''s flesh, otherwise he would never arrogant." Ye Ming sneered: "Fortunately, the wind is all right, otherwise I will set foot on Brahma civilization." Fan Yuntian smiled bitterly. He obviously did not think Ye Ming was bragging. With the terrifying power of the heavenly continent, it will be less difficult to destroy Brahma civilization. He sighed: "My canon of Brahmanism has always been this way, I''m really sorry, and I still invite Ye Xiong Haihan." "Since things have passed, I have also killed your monks, so I will not hold them accountable." Ye Ming said. Fan Yuntian bowed his hand again: "Thank you Brother Ye for your generosity. I asked Brother Ye to come here, but there is something to discuss." "Oh? We met for the first time. What can you discuss with me?" Ye Ming stared at him. Fan Yuntian said: "It is true that my ancestor of Brahmaism, the Brahma ancestor was imprisoned by the demon and could not be detached for a long time. Once he got away, he was the true eternal god." Although Ye Ming was surprised, he was indifferent to his face and said, "This is a matter of Brahmaism. What use is it to tell me?" Fan Yuntian: "When the Great God of Burning Heaven retreated, he once said, saying: Heaven rises to the east, relieves evil and cuts off demons, immortals and Buddhas fight, Brahma comes first." Ye Ming was expressionless, and said, "What''s the answer?" Fan Yuntian: "Before I saw Brother Ye, I was also puzzled. After seeing Brother Ye, I understood. Heaven rises to the east, and it refers to the heavenly gate. The heavenly continent is just east of the Brahma religion. Is it that Brother Ye can help the Brahma ancestors to release themselves? As for the third sentence, the immortals and Buddhas are fighting for the birth of the eternal gods. However, my Brahma church takes them one step first, becoming the first super civilization! Hearing the explanation from the other side, Ye Ming also felt reasonable. He said, "How can I help Brahma ancestors?" Fan Yuntian: "The ancestors are trapped in the ''Tianji Bureau''. As long as the Tianji Bureau is broken, the ancestors can be released." Then he further explained that the Brahma ancestors were called Chess Cheats. Chess skills are both his ability and his demon. Therefore, since he broke through eternity, he was trapped in the apex bureau set up by his own demon. On that day, the crisis was severe and very dangerous. Many people entered it, and all of them were killed. Ye Ming frowned: "Since the Secret Bureau is so dangerous, why should I go in?" "Don''t worry about Brother Ye, the ancestor left a lot of chess records in that year, which will be introduced in detail. As long as Brother Ye can understand, he must be able to crack it." Ye Ming thought about it, his own chaos calculation is already fifth order, and it may not be impossible to crack this heavenly situation. So he hesitated, and agreed to give it a try, saying: "Yes, but I can''t guarantee that it will be able to crack the Secret Bureau." Fan Yuntian was overjoyed and quickly said, "Natural. After the completion of the matter, I will thank the Brahma religion!" Then, he took out hundreds of chess records for Ye Ming''s research. Ye Ming started off as a simple chess game, but after reading half of the chess record, he was shocked by the talent of the Brahma ancestor. This chess idiot actually started from chess, and can use chess to predict changes in everything. Among the small chess games, there are hidden mysteries of the universe and the running of the avenue. The mystery is far beyond his imagination. After reading the first chess record, he has basically understood the opponent''s thoughts. As soon as he thought about it, in the sea, there appeared a chessboard with three thousand and one thousand words each, and the black and white sons fell one after another. On the other hand, his chaos algorithm is also trying to calculate this chess record. Fan Yuntian saw that Ye Ming only turned a few pages, showing admiration and shock on his face. He breathed a long sigh of relief and knew that there was a play. After countless people have watched the chess record before, they are all frowning and unable to see through the inside and the inside. Like Ye Ming, the one who realized the mystery was the first one. "Brother Ye, how?" He couldn''t help asking. Ye Ming ignored him, he was completely immersed in the calculation. The chess record he looked at was just a few chess games that were first conceived by Brahma''s ancestors, and it wasn''t very profound. But even so, it made him a bit strenuous, afraid to say that he could eat it easily. Soon, he started his second book. Just a few moments later, he was sweating on his forehead, his eyes staring at a page of paper for a long time. Fan Yuntian didn''t know that Ye Ming, who seemed to be in a daze, was actually doing his best. The fifth-order chaos arithmetic is almost in a state of violent operation, but even so, it still cannot meet his needs. "The fifth-order chaos is not enough. I want the sixth-order chaos!" He muttered to himself, but at this moment, forcibly hit the sixth-order chaos. The fifth-order chaos arithmetic is integrated with the heavenly path, and its operation is closely related to the changes of the universe. And the sixth-order chaos calculus is even more profound. It can already calculate many mysteries in the universe, and analyze the laws of the heavens! If the fifth-order chaos arithmetic solves addition, subtraction, multiplication and division, then the sixth-order chaos arithmetic solves the most complicated mathematical problem, and the two are not in the same order at all. Chapter 788： Chess game www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Chaotic calculations pass through the fifth to sixth order, and the difficulty is extremely great. However, Ye Ming has his own advantages. He has previously taken Daluo Eternal Dan. The magic of Dan can directly make people enter the eternal state. Although Ye Ming uses the power of elixir to cultivate Daluo Tiangong, After effects are still there. In addition, Ye Ming has six million trillion believers, and the existence of believers has also increased his wisdom invisibly. You know, every moment, these hundreds of trillions of believers are exchanging information with him. Such a huge amount of information processing requires extremely high wisdom. More importantly, the tree of faith, which is formed by the power of believers'' beliefs, also has a high level of information processing ability and certain wisdom. The power of tens of billions of faiths has become a huge information network, which is equivalent to Ye Ming''s brain, which can help him handle and calculate all problems. Ye Ming''s own wisdom is also very powerful. The supreme body, coupled with the repeated wisdom of improving repeatedly, has a solid foundation. Coupled with the above advantages, although the sixth order of this chaos calculation is difficult, it is not difficult to beat him. "Boom!" Seven days later, Ye Mingming turned into a flickering light in the sea of ??immeasurable seas. In this group of light, there are hundreds of trillions of small spots flickering. It blinks very fast, blinking is billions of times; each flicker represents a change. The combination of the flashes of hundreds of trillions of light points is endless change. This state lasted for a quarter of an hour, and the **** form returned to its original appearance, and opened his eyes. In his eyes, the stars and rivers flow, and the heavens and the earth move, unfathomable. Fan Yuntian has been standing by, and at this moment, he suddenly felt that Ye Ming''s breath fit perfectly with Tiandi Avenue. If he closed his eyes, he could not even feel the existence of Ye Ming, because Ye Ming was already integrated with Tiandi Avenue and became part of Tiandi Avenue. "Brother Yeh succeeded?" He asked with surprise. Ye Ming''s eyelids opened slightly and he said, "Just after a break, Brother Brady waited." After closing, he closed his eyes again. It turned out that his chaos arithmetic finally reached the sixth order. The sixth-order chaos algorithm can easily calculate the second book, and then the third and fourth books. The speed of comprehension is very fast. In this way, after another three days, he had read all the chess records. Throwing away the last book, he asked, "Where is the Brahma ancestor?" Fan Yuntian hurriedly said, "The ancestors retreat in different dimensions. That place is very confidential. Only a few people know. Please follow me." Said, Fan Yuntian reached out to cut through the space. A long road appeared in the crack in the space, and the two walked in. In fact, before taking a few steps, he entered another space crack. After entering it, it came to another dimension. There is no physical existence in this dimension, all are violent energy. This energy, either in the form of light, or in the form of fog, or in the form of clouds, is unpredictable. Ye Ming felt these violent energies and asked in surprise: "What dimension is this?" Fan Yuntian: "We call this dimension the ''Thunder World''. The energy inside is very violent, like a thunder." Ye Ming reached out and grabbed a mass of energy into his hands. As soon as he shook it, he heard a loud noise, and the energy exploded. The huge force spread his five fingers directly, shaking half his arms. He was taken aback and said, "What a powerful explosion!" Fan Yuntian laughed: "The power is strong, but because of this, these forces are difficult to control." Ye Mingxin said that when he met the Brahma ancestors, he had to talk to him and let Xiaotian come here to study this strange and violent energy. He always felt that if this energy was used to make cannons, the effect would be good! Not long after Fan Yuntian flew with Ye Ming, he saw an old man sitting in a cloud on the cloud, he was sinking into a deep fixation, ignorant of what happened outside. Fan Yuntian: "Brother Ye must enter the spiritual world of his ancestor in order to help him crack the Secret Bureau." Ye Ming was well-formed, nodded, and sat down opposite the Brahma ancestor. Within a moment, he felt the spiritual world of his ancestors, vast and boundless, great and tough. He tried several times before breaking through the barriers of the spiritual world and entering them. What kind of world is this, the dark void, countless chess lines intertwined, layer upon layer, densely packed. In places where warp and weft are intertwined, sunspots or whites occasionally appear. These black and white children have different breaths, some are murderous, some are dead, some are calm and calm. However, as soon as Ye Ming came in, these black and white pawns released hostility and locked him in succession. Under the shroud of this hostility, Ye Ming became even more difficult to breathe. He glanced around, staring at a sunspot, his thoughts sweeping past. Instantly, he cracked the information of this sunspot, and then controlled it. The sunspot under his control immediately fell from one node to another. This small change actually resolved all the hostility of the pieces to him, and he immediately relaxed. "Boy, there are two." An old voice sounded. At the next moment, all the chess pieces and latitude and longitude are unchanged, and Ye Ming appears on the endless light and flat ground. In front of him, an old man stood with his hands in a sad look. Ye Ming recognized this man as an ancestor of Brahma, and immediately stepped forward to meet him: "Ye Ming, the master of the heavenly gate, has seen his ancestors. The Brahma ancestor nodded and said, "I entered the Secret Bureau in that year, and took a divination for myself, and learned that you are my lucky star. Today you came." Ye Ming laughed: "The seniors don''t dare to be rewarded if they win prizes. But if the seniors are useful, the younger ones should go all out." "Don''t call me a senior, you can achieve my future achievement, just call me Brahma." Brahma ancestors are very kind. "If you don''t dislike me, we will now worship as brothers with different surnames and help each other later. Carry each other. " Ye Ming was stunned. He worshiped with Yunfeng that year, it was a cherished sympathy, he was of a similar age, and had similar mindset. But the old man actually wanted to worship him, what did he think? Furthermore, how can the other person be regarded as a great **** who may break into eternity at any time? The Brahma ancestor also seemed to understand Ye Ming''s thoughts, and he laughed: "If you don''t want to, it doesn''t matter. After all, I am old and old, and it is normal for young people to dislike me." Ye Ming hurriedly said, "I don''t think you are too old or old when you say something to your predecessors, but I just feel that I have no strength and no age, so I am qualified to worship such great men as my predecessors." He said this, the Brahma ancestor stared at his eyes: "You speak nicely in your mouth, but you still think I am old." Ye Ming was speechless for a while, and he said that this Brahmanism is similar to Buddhism. Why isn''t this old guy able to raise his energy at all? He smiled bitterly and said, "Well, as long as the predecessors don''t dislike it, then they will worship." In his opinion, there is an eternal great God who is an elder brother, at least not at a loss. Moreover, the Brahma ancestors were willing to worship him, and they could see that they were in dispositions, and such people were indeed acceptable. The Brahma ancestor was very happy and said, "Very well, we worship each other, and then we will worship the brothers." Then, first bow to Ye Ming. Ye Ming hurriedly saluted, and the two sides worshipped. After worshiping, the Brahma ancestor laughed and said, "I am older than you, and naturally I want to be the second brother, you can only be the third brother." Ye Ming froze: "No, right? You are the second brother, I am the third brother, who is that brother?" "Brother is still in retreat," said the Brahma ancestor, and then said the cause and effect. It turned out that the old Brahma ancestor was called Brahma, and he had a big brother with a milk compatriot named Brahma Wutian. Both of them are super-qualified, and Vatican has stepped into eternity early and is still in retreat. Ye Ming was surprised: "It turns out that Brahmaism already has an eternal god! And your names add up to be lawless." Fan couldn''t smile "Hehe" and said, "You are my brother, and my elder brother is also your elder brother, so you can only be the third brother." Ye Ming did not argue, so he could only say yes. He then asked the Secret Bureau, and when the latter heard it, he was immediately distressed. "There is a word for self-confidence, and it''s me." He sighed again and again. "At the beginning, I was proud and realized the supreme mystery of this chess game, so I set up a heavenly game. Everyone needs to achieve eternity After a pass, my second elder pass is this Secret Bureau. If this Secret Bureau is broken, I can achieve eternity immediately. If it is not broken, I will be permanently trapped in the Bureau until the era of annihilation. " Ye Ming: "Second Brother, how can I help you?" Vatican couldn''t say: "Three brother, if you want to help me, you must first cultivate my" chess ". After the crossroads have been completed, you can help me break this opportunity." Ye Ming: "The second brother can''t crack, I''m afraid I might not be able to do it." Vatican couldn''t: "Three brothers, you don''t know. I already know how to crack this natural opportunity, but both must be cracked at the same time." Ye Ming was relieved that Fan could not pass him on the spot. Before that, he had read all the chess records, and he was quite familiar with the chess course that Brahma could not. But now when he practices his chess course again, he knows how unpredictable this path is, far beyond his imagination. It turned out that Brahma''s impossible chess course was to condense a phantom chessboard. The higher the practice, the stronger the power of chess. This is somewhat similar to his Chaos Scriptures, but it is more powerful and more versatile. Chaotic Scriptures can only be calculated and evolved. And this chess team can not only calculate, but also evolve and kill the game, and change the world, there are many wonderful uses. Ye Ming s chaos chanting is also shortly after entering the sixth stage. When he learned about the practice of chess, he suddenly jumped to his heart. Can he merge the chaos chanting with the chess array? The core of Chaos Arithmetic and Chess Array are actually deductive calculations. If you can combine the two, you will be able to do more with less. As soon as the idea came out, he immediately started doing it. Chapter 789： Have a female dream ice www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! In fact, there is no fixed method for chaos Scriptures, everything is calculated by the practitioners themselves. Nowadays, he is going to replace the chaos calculus with chess array, it is not whimsical, it is more like a natural thing. With the foundation of chaos and classics, and a certain understanding of chess, this process was not difficult and was successfully completed. Vatican couldn''t wait by the side, and within two days, he saw a vast chess figure behind Ye Ming, with warp and weft interlaced on the chess figure, extending infinitely into the universe. He said in surprise: "Third brother, the more superb your wisdom is, you are far above your brother. If you change to me, you will never be able to comprehend the essence of chess in such a short time." Ye Ming said: "The second brother created his own chess course, and his accomplishments are far above me. He must praise me." Vatican couldn''t: "I have reached the fifth level of this chess course, and it will be very difficult to go further, unless I break through eternity. Third brother, you only need to reach the third level to help me." He didn''t say a word, and suddenly "snapped" and shouted, "It''s already the fourth!" That''s right, Ye Ming at this time has completely transformed the chaos calculation matrix into a chess array. I saw the vast chess figure behind him suddenly shrink, turned into a square chess game, slowly spinning. Vatican couldn''t laugh: "You have no children, I will give you some." As soon as he shook his sleeve, there were 3,000 sunspots and 3,000 whites out. These chess pieces fell into the chess game, Ye Ming felt suddenly sinking, and said, "Second brother, these chess pieces are so heavy?" Vatican could not: "These chess pieces are the second brother''s treasure. The sunspots are made by destroying Moyan. It looks small. In fact, the original shape of each chess piece is a mountain made of Devil''s magic rocks. Baizi uses fortune. God stone is polished. These black and white sons, one master destroyed, created in a lifetime. With them, the power of your chess team can be truly exerted. " Ye Ming deduced the change of the chess array and exclaimed after a while: "If my chess array is displayed, no matter how many enemies go in, there will be no return! If I take another step, I can even use it to trap eternity Great God! " "That''s natural." Brahman couldn''t be proud of saying, "After the second brother I ascended to eternity, it is not difficult to trap three or five eternal gods with a chess array." Ye Ming gave a thumbs up: "Second Brother, you are really good." "I''m terrible. I won''t know what a terrible thing is until you see your elder brother." Vatican couldn''t say, "brother''s ''six reincarnations'' are terrific." Ye Ming: "Both are great. Second brother, I can shoot now." Vatican couldn''t reach out a finger and said, "There is a middle game over there, you just have to crack it. I''ll do the rest." Ye Ming said well, and when he jumped, he fell into a slaughter. The game immediately above him expanded and wrapped him in. The black and white sons are intertwined and changed, forming a major formation, and began to calculate and crack the middle game. Earlier, Ye Ming predicted that this crack would be very difficult, but when he entered the game, he knew that it was very easy. The place he occupies is similar to that of a large array. As long as he controls the array, other talents can break the array. With a quadruple chess team, he completely suppressed this game and cracked it with all his strength. On the seventh day, the black and white pairs suddenly lined up into two rings and spun up at high speed. Just listening to the "click" sound, the game was broken. He felt the world was dark. Later, he heard that the second brother Fan could not make a long howl, and the howl sounded full of joy. "Boom!" Next, the world turned upside down, he was pushed out by a force, and returned to Brahma. Next to him is the Fan Yuntian, and when the other side is rejoicing, he bows down at the meeting: "I have seen the three grandfathers!" Apparently, he knew that Ye Ming and Fan could not worship, so he was called "grandfather". Ye Ming nodded: "You get up, second brother succeeded?" Fan Yuntian said excitedly: "Of course it was a success, and the ancestors will be here soon." The words did not fall, and a light of God landed, and Brahma could not appear in front of the two. He glowed with a smile, and said with a smile: "Third brother, I have already gone to retreat." Ye Ming knew that the other person came down. He said, "The second brother can only practice, and when you leave, the younger brother will visit again." Vatican could nt: "My third brother, my brother and sister. I already know. Those jerkies are not long-sighted, and I have already dealt with it. However, the second brother is unhappy. I learned that my brother and sister were pregnant, so I asked my brother. A baby gift. " Speaking, holding an egg-sized light egg in his right hand, it exudes a sacred breath. This breath, even Ye Ming is very eager. He couldn''t help but ask, "Second Brother, what is this?" Vatican could nt: "Blessed God Dan is made by the first generation of Emperor God. After taking this Dan, it has the greatest effect on the fetus. After the child is born, not only can he have the supreme body, but also the inborn is the longevity series can." Ye Ming was overjoyed and thanked again and again. "Third brother, when the second brother and I go out of customs, I will go to you and discuss major issues." After that, Van''s inability to disappear. He disappeared. Ye Ming didn''t stop, and took everyone back to the heavenly continent. The news of Feng''s return, Ye Ming did not announce. There is a lake in Tiandao mainland. It is famous for Shuangyue Lake, with beautiful lakes and mountains, beautiful scenery, plus a pleasant climate and aura of land. This rare treasure of Feng Shui. Ye Ming ordered Tiangongyu to build a house on the bank of Shuangyue Lake for Fengyu to live there. Because more than a month later, she should give birth. Ye Ming still cares wherever he goes, and his business doesn''t matter anymore. He accompanies Feng Yan every day, and he is downgraded directly from the master of Tiandao to a close servant. The great blessing of God Dan, Feng Feng has already been served, the effect is surprisingly good, and even Feng Feng as a mother has also greatly benefited. This is not to say, Ye Ming ordered people to buy a lot of panacea. All the rice Feng Feng currently eats are first-rate crops, and the rice is cooked with the vital fluid. All the fruits we eat are divine fruits, which have amazing effects. When it''s okay, it''s more a matter of eating faith. The windy belly is getting bigger and bigger, Ye Ming can hear all kinds of strange sounds every time he puts his ears on his belly. Sometimes, the little guy inside also kicked his face a few times across his belly, as if it was intentional. The joy of being a father for the first time cannot be understood by outsiders. Ye Ming waited so badly that every day passed. Finally, on the forty-fifth day, the wind frowned and opened his mouth with a spit of light. The **** rose when he saw the wind and turned into a big ball. The divine light it emitted transformed into a heavenly girl and a heavenly child in the air, some scattered flowers, and some flutes. Ye Ming looked at the light ball in surprise, and asked, "Wind, is the child inside?" Feng nodded, stretched out his hand, and pecked lightly, and the light ball broke open, leaving a baby girl. Pink carving and jade carving, lovely. Ordinary children cry when they are born, but the baby girl laughs at the sight of someone. There was a cloud under her feet, flying around her. After flying a few laps, she darted into the wind with her buttocks, and yelled "eat grandma, eat grandma ..." Feng Yan showed the color of love, took out a small coat to put on the baby, slightly bent his right arm, supported the baby''s back with his right hand, and began breastfeeding. Ye Ming, who was a little bit dad, got closer, stared at the baby girl, and asked charmingly: "Baby, call dad ..." While the baby girl was breastfeeding, her aura with big eyes full of bones turned around, and she stretched out her little hand, grabbed his ear, and twisted it. Not to mention, Ye Xiaoming''s hands are so big that Ye Ming grinds his teeth with pain. While being beaten by her daughter, Ye Ming discussed: "Wind, what''s your daughter''s name?" Feng Yan blinked: "She is the pearl of our palm, so let''s call it the pearl." Ye Ming was surprised, Ye Mingzhu, wasn''t it the night pearl? He shook his head and said, "Choose another." Feng Yan: "Then call it Bingmeng." "Does this name come from?" Ye Ming asked with a smile. Feng Yi sighed, "I once had a younger sister named Bingmeng. But she died when she was five, and I often miss her." Ye Ming: "It''s called Bingmeng, it''s also a memory of your sister." The little guy seemed to know that he already had a name. He dropped the **** and jumped on Ye Ming''s shoulder. She pinched Ye Ming''s hair with her little hand and looked around curiously. Ye Ming asked, "Grandma, can you call your father?" The little guy ignored him, and stretched his hand to point an unprecedented. Ye Mingdao said "get the order", and babadi moved forward. After exiting the door, through a cloister, you enter a garden. The flowers in this garden are heterogeneous collected from various great worlds. Many aromas are mixed but not mixed, and can be clearly felt by the viewer. Ye Bingmeng obviously prefers flowers. She flew in the air, picked several flowers in a row, wore two flowers herself, and then gave Ye Ming a flower. In this way, Ye Ming accompanied his daughter to play for a long time. Until the little guy was hungry again, he flew over to find her mother for milk. At this time, Tang Yuansheng came to see him. "Master, sixty masters and sisters have already been elected." Ye Ming nodded: "Okay. You tell me to go down. After an hour, I will meet them in the martial arts hall." Tang Yuansheng: "Return to Master. Two months ago, three masters, Gan Yuanjian, Ye Yuanhuang, and Ye Yuanlang, returned." These three people, who were interested in Shinto in the early years, went to Chengshen Road. Thinking of Fanggui at this time. Ye Ming: "Oh? Where are they?" Tang Yuansheng laughed: "These three masters abandoned Shinto as soon as they came back and went to practice martial arts in isolation." Ye Ming nodded: "It''s not too late." An hour later, in the martial arts hall, sixty geniuses who stood out from the six hundred elite disciples after a first or second election, all stood together. Among the sixty people, there were 44 male disciples and 26 female disciples. They are not very old, and none of them is over thirty. Ye Ming''s appearance caused these disciples to look up. Their eyes were full of longing and admiration. They wished to rush to Ye Ming immediately and get his teaching. Tang Yuansheng stood up and exclaimed: "Masters and brothers, see Master with me." "See Master!" A group of disciples, including Tang Yuansheng, deeply bowed to the ground, respectfully. Chapter 790： Seventy-two disciples www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming was in a good mood. The reason why he received sixty disciples was because he wanted to imitate the master Daxian, and he had 72 outstanding disciples like him. His eyes glanced at the 60 new apprentices, and he was extremely satisfied. None of these disciples'' qualifications are above those of Tang Yuansheng. They are all princes of heaven. You know, all those who can join Tiandaomen are geniuses. They were selected from tens of trillions of adolescents. The elite disciples among these people are even more geniuses among geniuses. That''s it. Thirty thousand elite disciples chose only sixty people to become pro-biographers. It''s no wonder their qualifications are so bad. "Get up." Ye Ming nodded. "You are all talents at Tiandaomen. Some have seen me and some haven''t. The teacher will be here for seven days, and you listen carefully. After listening, let you Brother, take you to a place to live for a while. " Tang Yuansheng smiled. Naturally, he knew that what Master said was "the place", referring to the homeland of the human race. The qualifications of people who come from their hometown are often against the sky. Ye Ming''s move is to further improve the qualifications of these disciples, he certainly understands. All of these personally-disclosed disciples have been trained in the martial arts duality, that is, the martial arts realm. Ye Ming''s teachings are all extremely profound things, involving major realms and many small stages in various realms. He had no secrets, and passed all the knowledge and understanding to his parents and children. These disciples thought that they were all geniuses among geniuses, their eyes were higher than the top. You can hear Ye Ming''s declaration, and his heart was shocked, as if a skylight was opened. From the frog at the bottom of the well, he saw a vast world. Some listened to it, and they were overjoyed, and smiled; others listened to it, and drooled without knowing it. Ye Ming is currently practicing in the sixth realm of Shenwu, so he only talks about the sixth realm, which takes exactly seven days. After disciplining the law, a disciple suddenly exclaimed, "Master, the disciple has a doubt." Ye Ming nodded: "Student said." This disciple was extremely handsome, with bright eyes and bright teeth. If she was dressed up, she would be more beautiful than a woman. He blinked, first worshiped, and then said, "The Master teaches the Fa, so that the disciples will be enlightened as a result of enlightenment, and then they will become enlightened. During this time, the disciples have been thinking about a problem. In the future, we will build a powerful martial arts civilization After that, what is the goal? In what form will martial arts civilization exist, will it develop behind closed doors, or will it unite with other civilizations? " Ye Ming was quite surprised. Other disciples were thinking about spiritual practice, but this disciple was thinking long-term. He nodded approvingly and said, "Good question. There are many civilizations in the human race, and they all have extraordinary things. Martial civilization, Originally, many civilizations were in the same body, and the future will not be closed. On the contrary, all human civilizations are the soil where martial civilizations grow. When we martial civilization is strong, we will also feed back other human civilizations. " Speaking of this, he smiled slightly and said, "The expectation for the teacher is that in the future our people will have a core civilization, and then there will be seven or eight major civilizations surrounding the core civilization. In addition to the main civilization, there will be a large number of secondary civilizations. Civilizations. All civilizations communicate smoothly, learn from each other, and develop together. " As soon as this remark came out, a vast and immense scene immediately appeared in the minds of the disciples, and all of them were excited and delighted. After listening, the disciple was very pleased and excitedly said, "The disciples are willing to go to the soup for the Master s wish, and they are indifferent!" Ye Ming laughed: "Okay. You are the personal disciples of the teacher, and martial arts civilization cannot be built by one person. I hope you will become the core figure of martial arts in the future." At this time, Tang Yuansheng said: "Master, there are 60 new masters added. The resources in my hands are not enough now. Should I lower the standard?" It turned out that the resources for the practice of the previous twelve disciples were all allocated by Tang Yuansheng. On average, each of the disciples consumed no more than 100 billion eternal coins. The amount of resources in his hands is limited, so this is the question. The new disciples are all jumping in their hearts. If they want to become pro-biologists, although they want to be taught by Ye Ming, on the other hand, they come under excellent conditions. One hundred billion yuan of eternal coins every year is enough for them to practice. But will this standard be lowered? After all, there were only twelve autobiographies before, but now there are seventy-two, and the number has increased fivefold. Ye Ming smiled: "Yuan Sheng, do you want to lower?" Tang Yuansheng said with a laugh: "The apprentice naturally doesn''t want it. But he is also worried that the pressure on Tiandaomen is too great, and it can be reduced slightly." Ye Ming said: "You know that thinking for the teacher''s door is quite good. But you can rest assured that resources will not decrease, but only increase. After today, the annual resource limit of each personally-disclosed disciple is one trillion eternal coins. what? one trillion? Ten times the original number? Will the Master say something wrong? Seeing everyone surprised, Ye Ming said: "Your cultivation is getting higher and higher, and the consumption is naturally getting bigger and bigger, and the increase is not too much." He didn''t explain much and left the hall. Next, Tang Yuansheng took sixty newly-introduced relatives, and took them to the homeland of the human race, which is the earth, through the teleportation array mastered by Tiandaomen. Not to mention the novelty travel of the sixty personal disciples, after Ye Ming declared the law, he immediately hurriedly returned to the lake. Only a few days, he missed his daughter Bingmeng very much. When he came back, Ye Bingmeng was sitting in the living room breathing like a small adult. Feng Yan sat next to the guardian and saw Ye Ming, she made a snoring gesture. Ye Ming was surprised, came to Feng Yan, and whispered, "This little fart is practicing?" "It''s Ni." Feng Yan smiled softly. "Don''t forget, our daughter is a long-term powerhouse when she is born." "What is she practicing? I haven''t taught her martial arts." Ye Ming said. "Cultivation is the great potential of heaven and earth," Feng said, "I teach Menger." Ye Mingxi said: "That''s right, she''s still young, so she has to practice the great potential of heaven and earth." While talking, Ye Ming''s ears moved and said, "Ling Jiao is here." Sure enough, Yu Lingjiao appeared outside the door. A few days ago, the women around Ye Ming came to see Ye Bingmeng. They all liked the little princess very much, and anxious to give Ye Mingsheng one. Yu Lingjiao carefully looked at Ye Bingmeng, then waved at Ye Ming and Feng Yan. The two went out quickly, Ye Ming smiled and asked, "Ling Jiao, what''s the matter?" Yu Lingjiao laughed: "The Lord God escaped in a hurry, leaving a lot of treasures. I chose one of them and gave it to Menger as a gift." As I said, I took out a dark, slime-like thing, exuding a faint aroma. Ye Ming couldn''t see why, and asked, "What is this?" Yu Lingjiao: "This is karma. Countless souls imprisoned in the purgatory of inferno. Under all their pain accumulated for hundreds of millions of years, a huge karma lake has been formed. This karma is formed at the bottom of the lake. " Ye Ming was surprised: "Isn''t this kind of thing contaminated with resentment karma?" Yu Lingjiao: "Ming brother, you don''t know, the cathode will have sun, the world will live forever, and each other will overcome each other. This karma can actually isolate all evil karma." Ye Ming squeezed it in his hands, and started to feel a sense of peace. He wondered: "Sure enough. If this mud is burned into a collar, it will be more effective if it is combined with the secret crystal." When thinking of Ye Bingmeng, the three adults forgot everything, and actually began to make collars at that time. Ye Ming took 12,000 Ruyi Fujin and eight other precious materials, and used a million pieces of fifteenth-level runes. Then he performed magical powers, magnified them into the size of a planet, and sent a heavenly urn to inscribe on it. Rune array, large array, and inlaid with secret crystals and magic soldiers. Ye Ming has developed a chaotic continent over the years, and has accumulated many precious secret crystals. He selected thirty-six types that complement each other, such as Blessed Mystery, Wisdom Mystery, etc., totaling 3,600 pieces, all inlaid on it. In addition, he also inlaid nine kinds of **** soldiers and 20,000 supreme puppets. It can be said that with this collar, little ones can go and destroy a powerful civilization. The large array on the collar was created by Ye Ming based on the newly enlightened chess course. 20,000 Supreme Sisters, 10,000 are sunspots, 10,000 are whites, and their lethality can almost fight against the Emperor God Mech, showing how powerful it is. The nine types of **** soldiers are nine arrays of eyes, each with different killing effects. It takes more than a month to build a collar, but it can''t be anxious. On this day, Ye Ming is almost busy. Yu Lingjiao suddenly said, "Ming Brother, I want to have children too." "It''s born." Ye Ming grinned, hugged him and went to the room. Yu Lingjiao was ashamed and happy, busy: "Brother Ming, they are not ready yet." Ye Mingqi said: "What to prepare?" Yu Lingjiao: "I controlled more than half of Infernal Purgatory, and I had a perfect body. I just realized Purgatory Road the day before yesterday, and I want to go one step further." Ye Ming knew that there was another step, but it was eternity. He was overjoyed: "Great!" Yu Lingjiao: "Ming Brother, I want to wait for me to become eternal, and after Ming Brother also achieves eternity, we will have children." Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "That was a long time later. Why mention it now?" Yu Lingjiao pouted her mouth: "I want to make a reservation first. Look at those older sisters. Which one is better than staring at you like a wolf? I have to make a reservation first, so that they won''t be occupied first." Ye Ming couldn''t laugh or cry, I didn''t know what to say. He quickly shifted the topic and said, "Ling Jiao, how do you cultivate purgatory? Is it related to Purgatory?" Yu Lingjiao nodded slightly: "In the Infernal Purgatory, there is the inheritance of the Infernal Lord God, and I control the Infernal Purgatory, and naturally has most of his memory." "So, there are still countless injustices in Infernal Purgatory? What are you going to do?" Ye Ming asked. Yu Lingjiao: "I want to overdo them." Ye Ming shook his head: "No. You surpass them, the practice will be damaged, and infernal purgatory will no longer exist." Chapter 791： First status www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Yu Lingjiao smiled and said, "Brother Ming has misunderstood what I meant. I am not giving up purgatory, but changing purgatory." "Change? How to change?" Ye Mingqi said. Yu Lingjiao: "After a person dies, the soul gradually disintegrates, transforms into a spiritual child, and spreads all corners of the universe. After that, the spiritual child will converge into the underworld and flow into the life wheel to form a new life in the future. If Infernal Purgatory can Wouldn''t it be better to save these souls and give them a chance to be born again? " Ye Ming suddenly remembered that "brother" Fan Wutian, his practiced name was six reincarnation. According to Brahma, the six reincarnations stand alone outside the universe. After death, people will be reincarnated into different beings because of good and evil karma. With that in mind, he asked, "Ling Jiao, you have an idea." Yu Lingjiao: "Ming Ming said quickly." Ye Ming: "I opened up the Daluo Heaven Realm. That Daluo Heaven Realm is the most perfect in all dimensions. My first day in the Daluo Heaven Realm supports a population of 3 million trillion people, and about 2 trillion people die every year. The souls of these dead people are turned into spirits and scattered into the void. It is a pity. Why is nt your purgatory purgatory built in Daluo heaven? Those who die in the first day of the future, whoever does evil, should fall. Those who go to **** let them go to infernal purgatory. " As soon as Yu Lingjiao''s eyes brightened, her original thought was to receive the dead and fallen souls from all the big worlds. Before worrying about how to do it, Ye Ming didn''t expect to solve it. She happily said, "Brother Ming, your suggestion is so good. I will now transfer Infernal Purgatory to Daluo Tianjie." Ye Ming waved his hand: "Don''t worry first. The area of ??the first heaven is still too small and the population is small. In the future, I will further increase the population, increase the area, and then open up the second heaven. Furthermore, you control the infernal purgatory The time is too short to stabilize for a while. The best thing is that you can step into eternity. " Yu Lingjiao thought that, nodded, and said with a smile, "Ming Ming, there is something else to tell you, this matter is about the future of humanity." Ye Ming was startled: "What is it?" Yu Lingjiao said positively: "Ming Ming knows that for many years now, what has the **** of inferno done in infernal purgatory?" Ye Ming: "According to him, he needs to draw strength from his suffering soul, doesn''t he?" "Of course not, that s just excuses. The Lord of Gods does nt know how to understand the meaning of life roulette. For many years, all his energy has been used to create a small life roulette. This small life roulette can absorb heaven and earth. "Lingzi, and then sent it into the new creature." Yu Lingjiao said, "The original reason why he did not want to give up the dimension, because he did not want people to discover the secret of the small life roulette." Ye Ming was furious and exclaimed: "The wheel of life? Has it been made?" "Although it has been created, there is still a final step to start." Yu Lingjiao, "Starting the life wheel requires a lot of spirits. This is not even possible for the Master of God. Because all the souls of Infernal Purgatory add up, It''s not enough to support the activation of the life wheel. " Ye Ming quickly stopped her and said, "Ling Jiao, how can the life wheel be activated?" "Let''s put it this way, taking ordinary human beings as an example, more than one trillion trillion humans must die at the same time, and then be broken down into spirits and injected into the roulette, in order to start it. Infernal Purgam can''t meet this at present. There are only tens of thousands of trillions, far from reaching one million trillion. " Ye Ming: "What happens once the life wheel is started?" "It will draw the spirit from all dimensions, among the heavens and the world, and then inject the spirit into the body through special channels." Yu Lingjiao said, "And the channel is controllable. For example, if When we start the life wheel, we can set the output point of the spiritual son in Daluo Tianjie. At that time, the creatures born in Daluo Tianjie will have amazing qualifications. " "Brother Ming, the reason why the protoss are so powerful is that they also have small life wheels." Yu Lingjiao said. Ye Ming clenched his fists and said, "This matter is very important! I can''t do it alone, and I need the help of the eternal god!" Yu Lingjiao: "Ming Ming wants to tell others? Aren''t they afraid that they will beat the wheel of life?" Ye Ming shook his head: "No. This matter is about the great cause of the human race and it is of great benefit to all people. Everyone is incumbent on it." So he took Yu Lingjiao, found Xiaotian, and went to the same dimension as the Purgatory. On the way, he told the situation to Xiao Tian, ??and Xiao Tian was also extremely shocked, saying that this matter really had to be discussed with the great gods, and it was difficult for one person to do it. The sole emperor and Han Jiuyin are still guarding the dimension at this time and reforming the dimension. In just a few months, tremendous changes have taken place here. Countless buildings are standing up, beautiful and beautiful. There are countless large arrays and they block the Quartet. However, Ye Ming didn''t have time to appreciate it. He found two great gods and explained things. After listening to Ye Ming''s statement, Han Jiuyin and the sole emperor looked at each other and said in unison: "God help my people!" "Ye Ming, you know, what does this big Luo heaven mean?" Han Jiuyin stared at him, his eyes terrified. This great **** was so excited at this moment. Ye Ming looked at him: "I know the dimension of Da Luo Tianjie, which is many times better than the current heaven." Han Jiuyin "haha" laughed: "It''s not good, it''s great! With Da Luo Tianjie, this dimension has little meaning to us." The only emperor laughed and said, "It''s not useless. We still have to build it here, and use it to confuse the Protoss in order to protect Daluo Heaven." After speaking, he said, "This is not the place to talk, go to my house and talk." The only emperor''s home is actually his kingdom of God. Together with Xiaotian, the five entered the palace after appearing in the kingdom of God. Before sitting down, there were six divine lights falling in the void. Although their faces were vague, the earth-shattering momentum showed their identity as eternal gods. These six great gods are all projected from other dimensions or billions of light years away. Ye Ming looked around, and the three were sitting side by side with a familiar atmosphere. They should be the first three emperors. The person on the left, tall in shape and close in breath, is the Emperor Xingtian. Next to him was a tall man with a tall eyebrow, faintly seeing that his eyebrows were extremely long, presumably the master. Next to the Master, there was a man in a golden robe, and naturally he was the "God of Wealth" from Xiandao. It can be said that the people here, not counting Yu Lingjiao and Xiaotian, are all great gods. Ye Ming hurriedly saluted, the great gods nodded. The Xingtian Emperor "Haha" smiled and said, "Boy, I haven''t seen you for a few years. You are good at cultivation. It''s not bad." Master: "Ye Xiaoyou, I apologized for asking you for the mystery of fate last time. After the Book of Yi Jing is finished, I will send you a copy of it, thank you." Han Jiuyin couldn''t help laughing, "It turned out that Ye Ming and the people present were all educated, and it seems that God''s providence is so!" Ye Ming said: "Everyone is a senior, and I look forward to supporting him in the future." "We are not your predecessors." The Emperor suddenly spoke, his face was clear, looking like a middle-aged man. He looked at Ye Ming with a sad expression of joy. Ye Ming Yiyi: "Why did the emperor say this?" The emperor didn''t say anything, and the emperor asked: "Ye Ming, I ask you, but you have entered Dala heaven?" Ye Ming nodded: "Yes." The Emperor asked again, "Is there a picture of the ancestors'' thoughts?" "See you." Ye Ming did not deny. "Did the ancestors accept you as an apprentice?" The Emperor asked, she was a woman with a solemn and beautiful appearance, and it was her son-in-law. The three emperors asked, Ye Ming was a bit surprised. He said, "Yes, Master respects his old man. He really accepted me as an apprentice and put me in control of Daluo Heaven." The three emperors looked at each other with smiles. The emperor said, "Do you not know, I am an ancestor of the three? You should call us a brother." Ye Ming was stunned, he patted his head and quickly stepped forward to meet: "I have seen three brothers!" The three emperors, the emperor Fuxi, the emperor Shennong, the emperor''s son-in-law. These three great gods are from the homeland of the human race, and they are the same as the three emperors in the legend of the human race. The "God of Wealth" smiled lightly: "It''s God''s providence. Brother Ye, in the future, we must cooperate more in business." Ye Ming hurriedly said, "The God of Wealth said that I want to get more of your light." God of Wealth: "No, everyone helps each other, makes money together, and touches each other." The sole emperor smiled "Hehe": "I have a disciple, the Taoist **** Yin and Yang, and I also mentioned Ye Ming at the beginning. So, I and Ye Ming have karma." The master nodded: "In my opinion, the Da Luo heaven was reopened, and we opened the heaven there." The only emperor: "The Master said that it is extremely true. However, this big Luo heaven was passed down to Ye Ming by our ancestors. We cannot decide that everything depends on his meaning." After that, everyone''s eyes fell on Ye Ming Body. Ye Ming said, "People here have the lowest cultivation and the least knowledge, so I also ask you to give suggestions and let me weigh them." Son-in-law said, "Master, you are the Lord of the Da Luo Heaven Realm. You will have to be the Supreme Heavenly King in the future. No matter what you say, no one will force or embarrass you." For Brother Ye Ming, all stood by his side. Xiaotian also said: "It is exactly, my brother can only speak frankly." Ye Ming thought for a while and said, "This big Luo heaven, there are thirty-three heavens, and I''m under construction. The first nine heavens can live the **** of immortality; the first eighteen heavens can live the **** of heaven; In the first twenty-fourth heaven, you can live in the great **** of heaven. After the twenty-fourth heaven, that is the legendary eternal great **** in the fourth realm, where you can enter. " The only emperor said: "It seems that I can only live in the ninth or below." Ye Ming: "And with my current ability, I can''t open up a second day in the short term." "Anyway." Fuxi said, "Da Luo Tiangong, in the world, you can practice alone, it is useless to be anxious, take it slowly." Son-in-law: "Master, the reason why this big Luo heaven is extraordinary is that it can tolerate all dimensions of life. Today, the heaven controlled by the protoss can only live in eternal souls. But this big Luo heaven is not restricted to humans, birds, animals Hundreds of ethnic and protoss are all habitable, and their environment benefits from spiritual practice. " Chapter 792： Eternity follower www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming said: "Yes. In the first heavy day, the younger brother placed three million trillion humans and they live well." Master Q: "In my opinion, everyone will settle on the ninth heaven." Emperor Shennong said to Ye Ming, "Master, if you allow me to settle in the ninth heaven, you must give us permission." Ye Ming said: "Natural. The ninth heaven''s authority is divided into one hundred and then you will each get one." The crowd nodded. Although they only had one percent of the authority, they were enough to open a dojo and practice and settle down. Moreover, this is only the ninth-day authority, and on other days, they have no authority. Fu Xi: "Brother, your future is the great deity of Daluo Tianjie. We all need to be your leader." Ye Ming hurriedly said: "My brother laughed. I am a low-profile student. I don''t know how many years I can go to eternity." "It won''t take long," Nuwa said. "Master, you have inherited the Master''s legacy, and your future achievements will be unlimited." Xiaotian said at this time: "Originally I was looking for everyone to talk about the life roulette, but I have been talking about Da Luo Tianjie. The opening of the life roulette requires a large number of souls to die at the same time, and a lot of spirits. I do nt know if you can There is a way?" The people looked serious and Shennongdao said, "Among the Protoss, there is a small life wheel. I never imagined that one would be created and kept hiding from me. The younger brother''s idea is very good, so I will use this life wheel. Put it in Daluo Tianjie. As for how to open it, it''s not difficult. "Then, he looked at the others. The Master said: "Heaven and earth are born of spirit, not only human beings have spirituality, any creature has it. Everyone acts separately, heads to various worlds, captures all kinds of creatures, and then sends them to Infernal Purgatory." The only emperor: "This is not difficult. It is not too eye-catching for each person to capture 100,000 trillion souls. We still have to operate in the dimension of Infernal Purgatory. " The rest agreed, and Emperor Xingtian said, "Ye Ming, I am doing everything right now, and the empty gate was returned to you at that time." After all, the boy of Time and Space appeared, and he said cheerfully: "Congratulations, you finally have some climate now." Ye Ming thanked the door of time and space. Xing Tiandao: "Since the last time I said goodbye, I have traveled in all dimensions and the big world, and arrested a lot of souls, and now I can give it to you." In front of everyone, a black mist suddenly appeared. If you look at it carefully, there are countless small dots in the black mist. Each small dot is a space cage, and a large number of creatures are held in the cage. Son-in-law said: "Uncle, in the past few years, you have actually captured so many souls, and there are less than half a trillion, so we have to worry about it." The Emperor Xingtian smiled "Hey": "These are mostly alien creatures. I captured them. I wanted to give them back for a tooth, torture them as slaves for a while, then eat them and practice a wonderful skill." Ye Ming only felt numbness in his scalp and ate it? This appetite is too good. Ye Ming is still far from the ninth day, and cooperation is a future matter. However, all the great gods have forged good relationships with Ye Ming, and before leaving, they have left something to contact. In the future, Ye Ming needs help, and he can contact any of them directly. A moment later, the great gods left one after another, leaving the only Emperor, Han Jiuyin, and the Three Emperors. The emperor Fuxi learned that Lao Huang was still outside the gates of Daluo Tianjie, and laughed, "Master, you have something to do with that concubine. He is rarely willing to help you." Ye Ming couldn''t help but ask, "Brother Fuxi, how did you surrender to him?" The Emperor "haha" laughed: "I promised him that this matter should not be told to a third person. You should still ask him. However, I can sell you a face and give him back his freedom." Ye Ming was shocked. Letting go of a chaotic creature is not a trivial matter. He said, "Brother Fuxi, you have to think about this matter clearly." Fuxi said, "Master, rest assured, the evil nature of that cricket has been abraded a lot. When you go to Daluo Tianjie, you say that you have repeatedly asked for it, and even promised a lot of benefits, and promised to return him free for your brother." Ye Ming knew that Fu Xi wanted Lao Huang to owe him a favor, and he was very grateful and said, "Thank you, Brother!" At this time, the son-in-law also said, "Master, I have a descendant who seems to be by your side." Ye Ming quickly said: "Yes, son-in-law, her name is Murong Xuejiao." "Being yours, you have to bear one or two as a brother. When you go back, you tell her, so that she has time to go to my dojo to practice, I''ll give pointers to one or two." Nuwa said. Ye Ming is overjoyed and with the guidance of this great god, Murong Xuejiao''s future achievements must be extraordinary. Shennong also said at this time: "Big brother, big brother and third sister all give you benefits, my second brother can not be empty-handed. I have several treasures in my hand, one is Shennong Ding, the other is Shennong whip, and there is a hundred grass garden. Which one do you want? " Ye Ming was shocked and delighted, and said, "How dare my brother choose, my brother decides for himself." Shennong smiled and said, "My Shennong Ding can suppress gas luck and attack the enemy; Shennong whip can extract the essence of Baicao and can make the most mysterious elixir in the world. Baicao Garden is a magic weapon of time and space. , With a lot of elixir planted inside. " Ye Ming asked, "Brother, can Shennong Whip be used against the enemy?" Shennong: "That''s nature. If you hit the protoss with it, you can directly convert the protoss into elixir." Ye Ming said: "The younger brother will have a Shennong whip." Shennong nodded, stretched out his hand, and took out a black-blue gold whip to Ye Ming. Starting with the Shennong Whip, Ye Ming felt extremely heavy and could hardly move. Shennong spreads the methods he uses and helps him refine. When all was over, the three emperors resigned, and Ye Ming three also left the kingdom of God and went to Da Luotian. During this time, Lao Huang and Niu have been outside the gate of heaven. The reason why Ye Ming didn''t let them go is mainly to be uneasy about the security of Daluo Tianjie, worried that there would be trouble if there were any chaotic creatures to commit it. Old Huang is also interesting enough, Baba has been guarding for a long time, and is still there. Seeing Ye Ming''s arrival, Lao Huang asked squintingly, "Boy, you asked Lao Tzu to show you the door. How are you going to open my salary?" Ye Ming smiled "haha": "Lao Huang, you and I have such a good relationship, do you have to talk about money?" Old Huang snorted and said, "Boy, look at you with a smirk. Are you thinking about it again?" Ye Ming called Qutiantian and said, "Lao Huang, you have no good intentions. Not only did I have no idea, but I helped you a lot." Old Huang narrowed his eyes: "Fart when you have farts, what have you done?" Ye Ming said, "Today I saw the Emperor, and I have inherited it from the ancestors, and he is my brother. I said that you have been trapped in the legendary school for so long, and you are very sad, so please try to ask my brother to set you free." Lao Huang''s eyes shot with awe-inspiring light, and asked, "Did he agree?" "Which is so easy to agree with." Ye Ming shook his head. "I was begging for help, and in the end was against myself. After agreeing to a lot of conditions, my master slackened." Lao Huang asked nervously: "Relaxed? You mean, he decided to let me go?" Ye Ming: "No. My brother meant you to help me first. If you have anything to do, you can''t stand idly by, and you have to help me all the way. After I rise to eternity, if you behave well enough. My elder brother said, then you will be free. " Old Huang was overjoyed and laughed wildly: "Fuck, that **** will finally let go!" Ye Ming: "Don''t be happy first, as long as I am ascended to eternity, in case I can never fix it, you will be miserable." Lao Huang sneered: "You have the qualification to break through in minutes, and it''s simply unreasonable for you not to break through. Lao Tzu suffers from you for a few more years at most. As soon as you rise, I will be free." Ye Ming: "Listening to your tone, it seems how bad it is to follow me." Lao Huang waved his hand: "Okay, I still want to thank you anyway. Even if the emperor does not ask, I will help you." Ye Ming was overjoyed and said, "Lao Huang, that''s enough." Lao Huang sneered: "Your boy, Lu Ziye is very good. Actually, there is no difference between me and me. A few days ago, haven''t you and Vatican failed to worship? The old ghost was so powerful that he even beat me up. Now he is Ascension is eternal, even greater. " Ye Ming: "You already know." Lao Huang: "In fact, you don''t need to look after this gate. I''ll give you an idea." Ye Ming: "What''s the idea?" Lao Huang: "In the Chaos creatures, there is a monster that is afraid of the protoss, called ''Chaos Demon Butterfly.'' This Chaos Demon Butterfly likes to settle on the immortal god. You transplant the immortal tree here, and that demon butterfly They will come to settle down. The Protoss will not come here if it is there. " Ye Ming laughed: "It''s really a good idea. Well, wait a while, I will let Xiao Si take root here." Old Huang: "This place is very boring. Let''s talk in another place." Ye Ming nodded, and brought Lao Huang and Niubi into the sky, and entered the Luo Kingdom. Now he has all the rights of Da Luo Tianjie, and can bring anyone into it. When he saw the three million trillion human beings in the first day, even Huang was surprised. The boy in time and space jumped out and shouted, "A lot of people, but the place is smaller." Ye Ming: "It is still expanding, and it will be big enough in the future." Yu Lingjiao: "Brother Ming, this heavy sky, can you think of the name? You can''t just call it the first heavy sky?" Ye Ming said: "I never thought about it, Ling Jiao, what do you say?" Yu Lingjiao thought for a while: "The human beings of the first heaven, who lived in the past, were alien slaves. I call them human slaves. I hope that these people will be ashamed and brave and become human beings with dignity and strength. . " Ye Ming kept saying yes, and decided to use the name Ren Rentian. When Ye Ming was doing a lot of important things, Ye Ming of the time and space protoss was not idle. He was still buying a large number of human slaves, and was also doing various businesses, such as continuing to run a money bank. Chapter 793： Old Huangs Worries www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! About half a year ago, the space-time protoss and the other three major protoss waged a large-scale war against the demons. After the true gods issued the mobilization, there were very few protoss willing to invest in war. Ye Ming''s two gigabit eternity coins accounted for nearly one-tenth of the total space and time protoss investment. In the past six months, he further acquired slaves and established good cooperative relations with slave traders in major cities and even the other two major protoss. In addition, he set up trading houses in two other protoss to facilitate trade. And in the next step, he will open the money bank to the other two **** domains and make more money. For half a year, Ye Ming developed very well. Although the Protoss is a highly developed super civilization, it is reasonable to have money and good services everywhere. Therefore, his reputation and status are now more and more, and he can often actively participate in the activities required by God Abis, Make due contributions to the space-time protoss. Thor''s family also followed the chickens and dogs to rise to the sky, and now has a strong power and a high reputation, and has become a large family, and can compete with some of the second-class forces in the Greater Vatican City. Half a year has passed. On this day, the declaration of the true gods rang in the minds of every protoss: the people, the three protoss have won a brilliant victory in this war against the demons and seized a large amount of spoils! All the people who are fighting for war will immediately go to the mansion to receive payment! " Hearing this, Ye Ming jumped. How much better would he get if he invested two gigabytes? Since we won the battle, shouldn''t we lose money? He didn''t have much time to think, and rushed to the real mansion. The true God of Abis will not appear, but his messenger presided over the distribution of the reward. Undoubtedly, Ye Ming''s investment is the largest, accounting for nearly one-tenth of the thirty-six cities in the entire space and time. Therefore, when the messenger of the true **** handed over the storage ring of thirty-five thousand trillion eternal coins to him, and asked him to sign for it, and confirmed the painting, he was shocked. "Two gigabits became thirty-five million gigabytes, an increase of 174 times!" He set off a tantrum in his heart, but on the surface he looked as usual. Because who gets how much is paid, only oneself knows, other protoss can''t know. However, he looked at the surrounding protoss, one by one, surprised and happy, and he seemed to have taken a lot. He silently put away the storage ring, and after drawing confirmation, he left Zhenshen Mansion. As soon as the forefoot left, the idols in the sea spoke. The main idea was that he had made a great contribution to the protoss of time and space, and the reward was more than five times higher than those of the protoss who invested less. In addition, he also received many merits. Merit is a weight and measure set by the three major protoss in order to measure the contribution of each protoss to civilization. Different things, to different degrees and different scales, can get a certain amount of merit. Merit can be exchanged for the desired resources from the true god. As long as the merit is sufficient, it can theoretically be exchanged for anything. The next moment, Ye Ming saw that in his own knowledge, there was a monument of meritorious service, which was illuminated with fascination and became brighter and brighter. "Nine thousand trillion merit!" He pouted, "I don''t know how much I can change." After getting paid and gaining merits, Ye Ming was in a very good mood. However, he didn''t know much about merits. He asked the patriarch a while back. The patriarch had never received meritorious service in his whole life, so he couldn''t say why. He simply went to communicate with the idol in the sea, and asked if his merits could be exchanged for things now. The idol responded quickly, saying that he could exchange anything at any time. Ye Ming''s heart moved, thinking of the Qisha Qin. The string of the Qisha Qin is broken. To make the string, you need to mix the silk of the golden silkworm and the hair of the eternal god, and then make it for 100,000 years by the eternal god. He had the hair of Emperor Xingtian in his hand, and the eternal **** could help, but he never found the golden silkworm of Hunyuan. With this in mind, he passed the message to the idol. Soon, the idols replied that they could provide silk from the mixed golden silkworm. One or two silks need to be exchanged for 10 billion merits. He was overjoyed and immediately stated that he needed to exchange 100,000 silks, worth one trillion merits. But compared to the 90,000 trillion merits he has, one trillion is not much. At the same time, he also has a certain understanding of the value of meritorious service. He has inquired that if this silk is auctioned, the price of every two silks will not be less than 100 billion. In other words, the value of the merit is compared with the silk of the mixed golden silkworm, and one merit can be exchanged for ten eternal coins. Of course, different reference goods have different values. But one thing is certain, the merit is actually more valuable than eternal coin! Isn''t 90,000 trillion merit equivalent to 900,000 trillion eternal coins? With this in mind, he once again communicated with the true God of Abis and asked for the news of the spar of space and time. Surprisingly, Abis gave a positive reply, but the value of time and space spar is very high. One or two trillion merits are required to exchange for one or two time and spar! Ye Ming didn''t hesitate, immediately exchanged for 822 time-space crystals, and used 80,000 trillion feats. After receiving the crystal of time and space and chaotic silk, he teleported it to the heavenly land for the first time. Ye Ming from the heaven and the mainland soon got 100,000 silks and 6.2 time-space spar, and in addition there were 250,000 trillion eternal coins. Only one hundred thousand trillion was left over there. Ye Ming was also surprised by the unexpected harvest of 35 million trillion. With this windfall and crystal of time and space, he can finally flex his muscles on the chaotic continent. But before that, he handed the silk and Emperor Xingtian''s hair into the hands of Lao Huang, hoping that he could help to make strings. Refining means, there is Qi Qin there, it is not difficult. Lao Huang was obviously reluctant, but for future freedom, he could only accept by holding his nose. After getting the materials and the secret method of refining, Lao Huangyu entered a certain time and space and accelerated time directly. In Ye Ming''s feeling, only half a day has passed, but Lao Huang has actually spent 100,000 years in that time and space. When Lao Huang took the thin string of hair in front of Ye Ming, he immediately called the Seven Killing Piano and mounted the incomplete seventh string. For a while, the seven strings sang in unison, even Old Huang frowned slightly, and said, "This piano sounds so murderous!" "Thank you master!" Qi Qiqin said, at the same time, Ye Ming had a musical score in his head. It turns out that the seven strings of the seven killing pianos each emit thirteen killing sounds, and tens of millions of killing sound combinations are changing. The power is amazing and it is most suitable for group battles. Ye Ming thought for a moment, and said, "These seven killing orders can cooperate with my chess course to kill arrays, and the two are highly complementary." In other words, he put away Qi Qin. In fact, with the development of the Tiandao mainland civilization and the study of the Aslan civilization, the World Extermination Dragon Cannon is also being repaired, and the former might can be restored in a short time. Now there are seven more killers, and Ye Ming has one more killer. "Lao Huang, let''s go to chaos the mainland." Ye Ming said. Lao Huang frowned: "I said, there are some old monsters there, and I shouldn''t go." "You don''t need to show up, you just need to find an approximate range like last time, so as not to disturb the old monsters. After that, I will turn on the space-time stabilizer to stabilize the chaotic continent within a certain range." Hearing this, Lao Huang breathed a sigh of relief: "It would be fine to do so." After Huang received the task, the person disappeared. Ye Ming and Xiaotian appeared in a settlement. These settlements are making a huge amount of profit every day to feed the six million trillion people. This chaotic continent is definitely a treasure land. If you plan to eat something on the ground, you can reduce a large number of people. However, Ye Ming was not satisfied. The settlements he developed accounted for less than one percent of the total area of ??the chaotic continent. The vast majority of the chaotic continent is still in the chaos of time and space, and human beings cannot survive at all. However, it is no longer an issue. Ye Ming will use space-time stabilizers to restore part of the order on the continent. He waited for several days in the settlement, and Huang finally returned. When he saw Lao Huang, Ye Ming found that he was pale and seemed to have experienced something terrible. He was taken aback and asked, "What happened?" Lao Huang waved with a hate: "Don''t mention it, I almost awakened an old thing. Damn! Wait for me to get stronger, but I''ll kill the old king!" Ye Ming: "Don''t be ruthless, let your work be done?" Lao Huang threw out a compass, Ye Ming glanced, and found that Lao Huang marked thirteen parcels of land, large or small. The largest piece, which covers about 5 percent of the entire chaotic continent, is very vast. He reached out and said, "This is it!" Lao Huang couldn''t help but said, "Boy, even if you control this place, in the event of a protoss or alien invasion, how will you respond?" Ye Ming laughed: "Why be invaded? Outside of the space-time stabilizer, I will leave large areas of spatio-temporal chaos, and the protoss will not be able to come in. In addition, I will perform Da Luo Tian Gong, Luo Tianjie''s portal is located here, connecting the two sides. In this way, this land can be easily developed. " Xiaotian: "This is a solution. In addition, I suggest that the tree of immortality take root here, and send a large number of eternal battleships and puppet warriors to guard the place for security." Ye Ming: "In fact, there is nothing to worry about. I can guide the prohibition of Da Luo Tianjie to this place. With the power of the prohibition, playing chess and killing battles, the eternal **** cannot break through." Lao Huang: "You better not be too confident. In addition to the three major protoss, there are chaotic creatures, none of them are good to deal with." Then he frowned, as if thinking of something. Ye Ming looked at him and asked, "What do you want to say, Lao Huang?" Lao Huangdao: "Forget it, it should be I think too much." Xiaotian: "Lao Huang should be anxious about other dimensions." Ye Ming: "Are there other creatures that can threaten us?" "Stop!" Lao Huangdao, "Don''t think that I am a chaotic creature, you can run across all dimensions. On the contrary, after entering some dimensions, we all have to hold grandchildren by the tail. Even some dimensions we can''t enter at all. For example, Da Luo Tian Jie is an example. The ancestors controlled it, and no one wanted to break in unless they could break the restrictions. " Chapter 794： Protect the continent www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming was startled: "What? There are places similar to Da Luo Tianjie! How many dimensions can there be?" "It''s hard to say if there are more, there are still hundreds of them." Lao Huangdao, "But after the chaos was first divided, the forces of those dimensions have never invaded our dimension, and have never been in contact with heaven. I have heard, The three major protoss had thought of those dimensions, but they came back every time. " Ye Ming couldn''t help wondering: "Since the creatures in those dimensions are so powerful, why don''t they come out to seize the land? Isn''t our dimension suitable for them to survive?" Lao Huang sighed: "This is what I worry about. There are three reasons why those creatures don''t go out. The first is that they are only suitable for living in their own dimension. But for now, this possibility is extremely small. . The second type is the race where all living beings are peace-loving and do not like fighting. This possibility is even smaller. Only the third possibility is the largest. That is, civilization in these dimensions is likely to inherit from the pre-epoch era, which belongs to the era. Civilization. Just like the Aslan civilization you''ve come into contact with. " "What? Era civilization!" Ye Ming almost jumped. The so-called epoch civilization refers to those civilizations that can successfully escape the catastrophe of the epoch and thus be completely preserved. Normally speaking, the epoch civilization is actually the highest level of the main **** civilization, which is the first-class main **** civilization. And the first-level God civilization has the ability to create the universe! Lao Huangdao: "Yes. Era civilization has the ability to open up a new universe. They have their own universe, so they have little interest in the world outside their universe. But that''s only normal. Once they need it, they invade us. In the universe we are in, we are not adversaries at all. " Ye Ming didn''t understand, saying: "Since a new universe has been opened, why do they have to occupy another dimension?" "That''s why I worry. There will be no intersection between different universes, because different universes have different laws of heaven. However, those epoch civilizations obviously have some means to cross from one universe to another. , And at its core are these mysterious dimensions. " After the initial shock, Ye Ming was indifferent, and said, "Lao Huang, the sky is tall and tall. The three protoss and the chaotic creatures should worry most about this problem, right? I am not qualified to worry about these." Old Huang snorted: "Nothing, if you want to achieve great achievements in the future, can these problems be avoided?" "Wait until that day," Ye Ming said, and stopped discussing the issue. After setting the range, Xiaotian started to heighten the space-time stabilizer and put the space-time spar. Ye Ming used less than a third of the space-time spar. The remaining spar can also be equipped with two space-time stabilizers. The operation of the space-time stabilizer requires not only space-time spar, but also huge energy consumption. For example, to maintain the largest area of ??these 13 plots, the space-time stabilizer consumes three gigabits of eternal coins every year! But compared to the production of this land, three gigabit eternal coins are actually nothing. Because of such a large area, the value of resources produced each year is less than seven or eight gigabytes, or even ten trillion. Ten thousand is ready, Xiaotian asks, "Brother, do you want to start?" Ye Ming nodded: "Let s get started, Ren Tian is too crowded. The 3 million trillion labor force is too wasteful to use." The space-time stabilizer looks as huge as a mountain peak, is spherical, and is suspended in the most central position. At this moment, Xiaotian presses the start button, and immediately there is a powerful force field covering a range of 5 billion miles. Under the support of this force field, the chaotic space-time rules are reconstructed and become orderly and controllable. Ye Ming saw that the vast mountains, rivers and grasslands gradually appeared in front of him. After about an hour, the chaos of space and time completely disappeared, and this chaotic continent completely stabilized. Beyond this 5 billion-mile-diameter circle, there is still a terrible flow of time and space. It acts as a natural barrier to isolate enemies from danger. Ye Ming was still not assured, a small death appeared and began to take root in this area. At the same time, he also communicated with Daluo Tianjie and set up several portals connecting Rentian to this land. Of course, Xiaotian was not idle, and also set up the portal of Tiandao mainland here. As a result, Ye Ming''s available labor force is as much as 6 million trillion! If all six million trillion people inflow into this land, each person can be divided into two mu of land on average. Of course, this is impossible. Ye Ming is prepared to put in a maximum of 4 million people. In this way, each person can be allocated three acres of land, and a family can be allocated more than ten acres. With the production of this fertile continent, ten acres of land can not only support the family, the surplus is still very large. The next step is to guide the prohibition of Daluo Tianjie and deploy it in the outermost layer to form the most powerful defense. For countless years, no chaotic creature or main **** can break through the defense of Dala heaven, and Ye Ming is naturally not worried. When Xiaosi took root in this continent, she suddenly said: "Big brother, under the earth, there are many fragments of guardian trees buried!" Ye Ming was very happy, although he always knew that there were fragments of the guardian tree in the chaotic continent, but it had not been found in more than a thousand settlements before. He quickly asked: "How many?" "There are thousands of pieces," Xiao Sidao said, "and the volume is also very large, far more than what was originally found on the site of the Son of God." Ye Ming took a sigh of coolness, and said, "Small death, shouldn''t you have to increase your strength by a thousand times?" "More than that." Xiao Si "giggled" with a smile, very happy, "It''s tens of thousands of times less said, it should be able to begin to have the weather of a guardian tree." Having said that, the small death began to devour the fragments of those guardian trees frantically, accumulating more powerful power. Ye Ming can clearly feel that the momentum of the small death is getting stronger and stronger. But gradually, he felt wrong, a horrifying force field gradually appeared, and after a few days, he began to surpass the force field formed by the space-time stabilizer! Even Xiaotian was alarmed and called out, "My brother, the power of Xiaoshi has grown too fast!" Ye Ming didn''t say a word, and murmured, "It seems that we all underestimate the guardian tree." After time and space are stable, Lao Huang is here. He has been silently observing Ye Ming''s work for the past few days, and then he said, "Xiaotian is right, the tree of protection is indeed not simple. Our chaotic creatures have spread a saying for generations This guardian tree should originate from an era, it does not belong to our era. " Ye Ming: "Lao Huang, this guardian tree has no use other than to provide shelter for living beings?" "Of course there is. The guardian tree can create the guardian god." Lao Huangdao, "At the beginning of the chaos, the guardian gods it created were all powerful gods." Ye Ming was taken aback: "What? Lord God-level strong?" At this moment, Xiao Si''s voice sounded: "Big brother, finally absorbed all the fragments, I feel that I am really good now." Ye Ming: "Little death, your force field is too strong, and it is already affecting the space-time stabilizer." Little death: "Big brother turn off that machine. I can completely stabilize this space and time now, I don''t need that thing at all." Ye Ming was shocked and happy: "Is it? Can it really be turned off?" Xiaotian was very crisp, and he turned off the space-time stabilizer directly. Sure enough, under the maintenance of a small dead force field, space-time is still stable, and the effect seems to be better than the space-time stabilizer. Ye Ming laughed: "Well, I can save three gigabits every year!" "Big brother, Lao Huang was right. The guardian tree can indeed create the patron saint. Before I was too low, I could only make a certain creature into a patron saint. But now, I have already become qualified to create a patron saint. .But I have limited strength now and can only create a patron saint of nine steps. " Ye Ming was not surprised, asking, "How much can I create?" "Twenty or thirty thousand names are not a problem." Xiao Sidao said, "When I devour more pieces of the guardian tree, the maximum number is still increasing. Even when I am strong enough, I can create a god-level guardian god." Ye Ming was very happy and said, "It''s already good. Little death, I will name this land to protect the mainland, and you will be responsible for managing it later." Lao Huang: "Develop this land for the time being, and see the effect." Ye Ming also said the same, saying: "It takes at least several years to fully develop and protect the mainland." No matter how much he did, Ye Ming never gave up his practice. Guarding the continent was taken care of by little death, and he soon started retreating again. This time, his practice is different from the past. He doesn''t have to stay in one place to practice hard. Instead, he appears frequently to protect the continent and uses the power of martial arts totem to open the martial wisdom to those who were slaves. Ye Ming''s current strength, martial arts totem can be manifested in more than one place at the same time. Therefore, while guarding the mainland, the heavens and the heavens, the slavery, and even some of the big worlds under its control, such as the Three Emperors World, manifested at the same time. Where the martial arts brilliance of the martial arts totem shines, people''s minds are enlightened, and martial arts wisdom gradually emerges and grows. The martial arts totem is very mysterious. In Renyutian, a three-year-old boy is mowing the grass by the field and going home to feed the cows. Suddenly, above the sky, a huge totem pole appeared, which gave out immense light, shining on the four-dimensional and eight-pole. Under the brilliance of martial arts, the child''s mind suddenly had some basic cultivation methods, and he began to cultivate unconsciously. Martial arts totems not only increase wisdom, martial arts enlightenment, but also accept the power of faith. Everyone knows that this martial art totem belongs to the great **** Ye Ming. He gave them a comfortable and happy life, so they worshiped martial arts totem. A steady stream of faith began to converge on the martial arts totem. The millions of martial arts totems manifested in various places began to become more brilliant and brilliant, and the martial arts glory emitted became clearer. Chapter 795： The Great Star www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! In just one day, Ye Ming had harvested enough energy, the martial arts totems have been reduced to two, and the total number has doubled, so that more people have been brillianced by martial arts. Two days later, the number of martial arts totems doubled again. In this way, the number of martial art totems is constantly increasing, more and more, and is doubling every day. The more faith Ye Ming gains, the greater the number of martial arts totems, and the greater the number of martial arts totems, the more faith he acquires. This process is also the process of his successful martial art totem. The magic of martial arts totems is that the greater the benefits people get from martial arts totems, the greater the benefit feedback they receive. A month later, Ye Ming''s martial art totems had shrouded the guardian continent and all parts of the heavenly continent. Where the sun shines, there is the brilliance of martial arts totems. The martial arts wisdom of more than 600 million people has increased, and they have all received the enlightenment of martial arts from Ye Ming. Countless people have begun martial arts one after another. The martial art totem is magical because it not only inspires others, but also feeds back the faithful martial wisdom to Ye Ming. For example, a martial arts believer, under the brilliance of martial arts totem, practiced all the way. One day, if he realizes a certain meaning of martial arts, then his understanding and wisdom can be fed back to the martial arts totem as soon as possible. Next, the martial arts totem can convey the wisdom and understanding of the other party to each believer. In this mode, almost every martial arts believer is a genius practitioner and progress will be very rapid. Of course, this is a long process. If you want to see initial results, it will take more than ten or twenty years. Ye Ming was not in a hurry, the martial arts totem blossomed everywhere, but it was only the first step for him to establish martial arts civilization, and the road behind was still very long. In one month, not only the brilliance of the martial arts totem shrouded the guardian continent, but the number of inhabitants on the guardian continent also reached one million trillion, and the number is still increasing. This one million trillion inhabitants have all been divided into fields and seeds. Under the instruction of Little Death, they carefully planted crops at all levels, planted fruit and spirits, and raised spirit beasts. When Ye Ming''s martial arts totem entered the realm of speed, an unexpected event forced him to separate his mind and go to deal with it. He was contacted by Nangong Weiwei, a woman who was originally Miss Nebula, and followed him resolutely. Now that he is well-known for his achievements, Nangong Weiwei has no requirements. She doesn''t even have any fame, she just concentrates on doing specific things under Ye Ming''s hands. On the mainland of Tiandao, on the peak of Linjiang, several buildings have been built. They are ordinary and look similar to residential buildings. This is where Nangong Weiwei practices. In her free time, she rests here. When she is busy, her people are in Tiandaomen, so few people here know that only a few of Ye Ming have been there. A flash of light fell, Ye Ming''s deity appeared. In recent times, he has rarely gone out of the deity. After all, there are so many life engravings and puppets available. It is not necessary, and he will not go out in person. In this way, one can devote energy to spiritual practice, and the other can avoid danger. After all, his current status and status is easily susceptible to the fire and arrows of all parties. Wei Nang was standing in the courtyard at this moment, and she was alone in the courtyard. Her back looked aloof, not knowing how long she had been here. "Vivi." He called. Nangong Weiwei turned slowly, her eyes were reddish, and said apologetically, "Brother Ming, it''s troublesome for you." Ye Ming waved his hand: "Wei Wei, what are you talking about? Your business is my business, let''s talk about it." Nangong Weiwei sighed softly and said, "It''s the Nebula leader. He secretly contacted me and asked me to meet him." Ye Ming frowned: "Why should Nangong Shengshi contact you? You are not her biological daughter, you are just a substitute." Nangong Weiwei: "Because he said he knew my brother''s whereabouts, so I had to go." Ye Ming shook his head: "No. Nebula can be said to have fallen because of you and me. Nangong Shengshi hated you so much this time. This time I must try to lie to you and harm you." Nangong Weiwei lowered her head: "Brother Ming, my parents killed him. I originally thought that there were no relatives in this world. Now I hear that there is still a younger brother. Whether it is true or not, I will see him . " Ye Ming: "Wei Wei, you don''t need to show up at all. I can use a lot of power now, and I can quickly investigate what the truth is." "No." Nangong Weiwei shook her head. "They only give me three hours. If they don''t see me within three hours, they will kill my brother." Ye Ming hated his teeth itchingly, knowing that it might be the trick of the Nebula leader, but he couldn''t persuade him. Because in case it was true, he could not explain to Nangong Weiwei. "You really want to go?" He asked. Nangong Weiwei nodded: "Brother Ming, this is going to be fierce. In case something happens, you don''t have to avenge me." Ye Ming sneered: "What are you talking about? Do you think I will let you take the risk alone? In the past, we fought side by side and were born to death." Nangong Weiwei shook her head: "Brother Ming, I know you are very good to me, but I can''t let you go, it''s too dangerous." Ye Ming scornfully said: "You are too high on Nangong''s prosperity. He is the eternal god, and I have no fear." This is not bragging. He not only has arrogant means, but also Huang, sometimes the empty gate and the emperor''s mech. With these means, even in the face of even the most powerful enemy, he has some ability to protect himself. Nangong Weiwei knew that Ye Ming''s heart had been decided, and her persuasion could not be changed, and she said gratefully, "Ming brother, thank you." Ye Ming laughed: "If you thank me, you really treat me as an outsider." Nangong Wei Weiyu blushed slightly, and she slowly approached, snuggling into Ye Minghuai. Ye Ming gently circled her slender waist and calmly said, "Viwei, don''t worry, if you really have a younger brother, I will save him. If not, I will teach Nangong a lifeless meal to cheer you up . " Nangong Weiwei nodded hard. In her heart, Ye Ming was almost omnipotent. She firmly believed that Ye Ming would do what she said. In the vast sea of ??stars, there is a huge planet. This planet is already huge and can be upgraded into a big world. However, it is still a planet, and it seems that there is some power to limit its growth. And in the starry sky close to this planet, there are actually thousands of such huge planets, which form a strange star field. If Ye Ming were here, they would definitely find these huge planets, which are actually arranged according to the matrix method, and they are related to each other. At this moment, on one of the largest planets, Nangong, who has not been seen for a long time, stood humbly in the hall, beside him was a large number of backbones of the Nebula religion. In the center of the hall, there is a throne, on which sits a young man. This young man is so imposing that he is a nine-step supreme powerman, and he seems to have touched part of the avenue, and he is very close to eternity. The young man''s sword eyebrows, staring like stars, handsome and indifferent, he stared at the prosperity of Nangong, and asked, "Will the Lord of Heaven come?" Nangong Shengshi quickly said: "Back to the emperor, Na Yeming and Nangong Weiwei have a very close relationship. Nangong Weiwei knows that my younger brother is in my hands and will definitely come in. And that Ye Ming will accompany her." The young man nodded: "If he comes, there is no return." On one side, there was a swordsman in the gold suit, who was also young and had a strong momentum around him, like a magic sword stabbing the sky. He said: "The development of the Tiandaomen is too fast. There is already a super civilized weather. This is We ca nt accept it. The great star emperor wants to rule all races and alien races. How can this son rise? Nangong prosperity, if Ye Ming does not come today, you will die! " Nangong''s prosperity wiped out his cold sweat, and said, "Jian Shuai is assured that Ye Ming will come. As soon as Ye Ming dies, he can start the star formation, devour the heaven and earth continent, and build a powerful star empire!" The young Jianshuan said arbitrarily: "Jiuwen heard that he was powerful and arrogant. Then I will fight with him personally to see if his martial arts are great or my sworddo is great!" The young man on that throne, since he was known as the Star Emperor, laughed, "Jianshuai, you were the first genius of Kendo civilization. Ye Ming must not be an opponent. However, you should not despise the enemy. You don''t want to lose you. General. " Jian Shuai deeply worshiped: "I know!" However, he said that Ye Ming wore God''s mech, urged the gate of time and space, and took Nangong Weiwei to the place where Nangong prospered. This is a very big planet. When Ye Ming saw this planet, he was taken aback and said subconsciously, "This is a planet with a large world size!" The boy of Time and Space returned to His Majesty Ye Ming, and his mood was quite high. He said, "If something goes wrong, there must be a monster. This planet should have entered the big world, why is it still a planet?" Ye Ming: "In the memory of human ancestors, there is a description of Xinghai. This Xinghai, which is homologous to the ancestral continent, was formed at the beginning of chaos. Although the volume is not as good as the ancestral continent, it is quite considerable. . In the era of the ancestral continent, many powerful civilizations lived in the Xinghai, called Xinghai civilization. At that time, many of the powerful civilizations in the Xinghai were super civilizations, and their strength should not be underestimated. " Time and Space Boy: "It is true, but it is puzzling to be able to give birth to such a huge planet." After that, his figure flashed. Ye Ming knew that at that moment, the gate of time and space had already surveyed the nearby star field, and asked, "What''s the situation?" Boy of Time and Space: "There are major discoveries. There are actually 1,088 similar giant planets nearby, and these planets are related to each other, and they seem to form a terrifying array." Ye Ming was startled: "What forces can do this? Is it a protoss?" "It''s hard to say." Time and Space Boy, "We better be careful." Ye Ming sneered: "Anyway, will there be an eternal God to deal with us? Even if we can escape safely!" At this time, the boy in time and space disappeared, and the Emperor God''s mech was also hidden in Ye Ming''s body. He and Nangong Weiwei held hands and fell on the planet. To their surprise, the aura on the planet is extremely abundant, at least not below the heavenly continent, or even better than some parts of the chaotic continent! Chapter 796： Star Killer www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Really incredible!" Nangong Weiwei was shocked. "There is such an aura in Xinghai." Ye Ming: "It''s nothing strange. Xinghai and the ancestral continent come from the same source, and it''s not surprising that there is plenty of aura. You think about such a good innate environment, a strong civilization should be born here." The voice did not fall, Nangong flourished in a glorious light, flying from afar, and was alone. When he saw Ye Ming and Nangong Weiwei, there was a strong hatred in his eyes, and he said, "I treat you not so thin. Why betray me?" Nangong Weiwei bowed her head, and Nangong prospered in her love for her at the beginning. She was responsive, and deep down, she was actually grateful to the fake father. Ye Ming sneered: "Do nt you be so shameless in the prosperity of Nangong? In order to protect your daughter, do nt let her marry into the Protoss as a slave. This is why I pretended to be Wei Wei s daughter. If it was nt for me, Wei Wei Now I''m afraid that life is better than death, do you still have a face to say that she is not thin? " "Ye Ming! I accept you as an apprentice, preaching your magic, and treating you wonderfully, why are you betraying me?" Nangong asked vigorously. Ye Ming smiled and said, "You said you are shameless, you really shameless. Do you practice the skill of shifting flowers and receiving wood? When I do nt know? I also practice this technique, so when I see you, I feel it. . Are you really good to me? Don''t you want to take my physical body after I have accomplished my infinite skill? " Nangong slammed heavily: "You two should be guilty of death. Since you are here today, let''s both die!" Ye Ming was indifferent and asked, "Nangong Shengshi, Wei Wei''s brother, isn''t it in your hands at all?" "I didn''t lie to her at this point." After that, he reached out and grabbed. A white fat man in his twenties who was as fat as a pig was lifted in his hands. This person is fat and immature. He Chong is at least five or six times as normal. His eyes are fat. Vivian Nangong stayed. Is this her brother? Why so fat? Nangong sneered: "When I killed your parents, the boy was just born. I was kind and gave him to his followers for nurturing. I didn''t expect this boy to be a bad weather. It didn''t work at all, and it turned out to be what it is now. See you, don''t you want to recognize him? " "sister!" I do nt know, the fat man suddenly saw tears when he saw Nangong Weiwei. I saw his horrific power bursting out around him, and directly shook Nangong''s prosperity, and soon came to Ye Ming and Nangong Weiwei. Everyone was stunned by this scene. What happened? This fat man''s action is too sharp, right? Fat man''s fat arms clung tightly to Nangong Weiwei and cried, "Sister, we finally know each other. I''ve had a hard time all these years!" After a short while of nangong wei, she also cried: "good brother, how do you recognize me?" "I naturally recognize that when I was a kid, my adoptive father told me the truth. But I always pretended not to know and hid everyone. And more than once, I have seen my sister in secret, so I recognize it. Oh, my sister ... ... " Ye Mingqi said: "Why do you eat so fat?" The fat man stared at Ye Ming with thin eyes and said, "Who are you?" "I''m your brother-in-law." Ye Ming stared, feeling that the fat man was somewhat hostile to him. The fat man snorted, "Do you deserve my sister?" When Nangong Weiwei heard Ye Ming say this, Qiaolian suddenly became popular, but she did not refute. She even scolded her brother and said, "Little brother, you must be rude. Come on, why are you so fat?" The fat man smiled "Hehe": "Sister, I am too young to eat the true ancestors of the ancestors, and practice God Eaters''. Do nt look at me as a fat man, but my strength is not weak, and now he is the sixth uncle. Nangong Weiwei was shocked and happy, saying: "Great!" Seeing that the fat man escaped, Nangong Shengshi was surprised, but not worried, he sneered: "Okay, let you die together." After that, his body suddenly disappeared, I don''t know where he went . The next moment, the thirty-six giant stars around it suddenly moved their positions and released a terrible field force. This field force began to distort space and time, acting on the three Ye Ming. "Hahaha ..." came the voice of Nangong Shengshi, "Ye Ming, how do you feel? This star can kill the eternity, I see how you escape!" The boy of time and space immediately opened up time and space and wanted to lead people to escape, but when he tried, his face became dark and cursed: "Wangba, time and space are blocked, and you can''t get away!" Ye Ming didn''t hesitate, immediately urged Emperor God Mech, and put Nangong Weiwei and the fat man into Mech. He gave a loud shout, fisted and hit, and a huge light curtain appeared and stopped in front of him. "boom!" The mech iron fist blasted on the light curtain, bursting with brilliant light. The light curtain was only darkened, and it was restored as before, it was impossible to break. At this time, Nanyuan was already full of chaos in time and space, and the forces of terror were constantly squeezing to destroy the Emperor''s Mech. Time and Space Boy: "Not good! I know that this star kills the battlefield, known as the eleventh battlefield. Each of these 36 big stars is equivalent to the mass of the big world. The big array they form is equivalent to Thirty-six eternal gods join forces and we cannot escape! " The Emperor''s Mech made a "giggle" sound, and it was already overwhelmed. Even Ye Ming, who was hiding in the mech, felt heavy pressure. "It''s over, we''re going to die." The fat man yelled, his voice full of panic. Nangong Weiwei looked at Ye Ming and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, it''s my trouble you." "My sister, what time is this? You still have the mood to apologize." The fat man was crying. Ye Ming laughed: "I''m willing to be involved with you. But don''t be discouraged, we may not be able to escape." "Escape? How to escape? The door said, this killing team is equivalent to the thirty-six eternal gods, how can we escape!" Cried the fat man. Nangong Weiwei reached out and touched his brother''s oily head. "Brother, I don''t know your name yet." "Sister, my name is Meng Yi." "Dream. Legacy?" Ye Ming pouted, "This name really makes sense." Nangong Mengyi said angrily: "It''s Mengyi, not Mengyi. Are there any problems with your ears? Don''t think it''s my brother-in-law, I won''t dare hit you, I''m very fierce to hit people!" Ye Ming patted him on the shoulder. Anyway, he was also a little bitch. It was not easy to offend, and said, "Dream. Legacy, don''t be afraid, I have a way to escape." Nangong Meng Yiyi Xi: "A way to escape? Didn''t you lie to me?" "Call your brother-in-law, I''ll tell you." Ye Ming said with a smile. Nangong Mengyi glanced at Nangong Weiwei, and when he saw that his sister and sister were ashamed, he knew that they were in favor. He quickly said, "Brother-in-law, brother-in-law, please tell me." Ye Ming stretched out his hand, and released the coffin of the God of Chaos at the Chaos Conference. He read the spell, and the **** coffin fired a ray of divine light, putting the emperor''s mech in. There is no cave in the coffin of the robbery god. It is a small area that is not large in size, but also enough to live for millions of people. The inner reiki is quite plentiful, with plenty of light and flowers and grass. Inside, I couldn''t feel the pressure from outside, and was very calm. "What ... what?" Nangong Mengyi asked curiously. Ye Ming: "The dying coffin of gods is made by chaotic creatures and is used to survive the empire. Although it is not reliable to use it, it is more than enough to fight this kind of killing." The gate of time and space laughed: "Well, with it, we can be all right." Ye Ming: "The operation of the star-killing array will consume a huge amount of energy. Presumably they will not be able to persist for a long time. We don''t have to run away and wait inside." Nangong Mengyi laughed and said, "Brother-in-law is amazing. It is indeed my brother-in-law. But brother-in-law, is there anything to eat here?" Ye Ming immediately took out a lot of spiritual fruit and God brewed to entertain the little sister-in-law. The other party was eating well, and he repeatedly said that the brother-in-law was looking for the right person. However, he said that the heyday of Nangong had already appeared in the Star Hall at this time, and reported the progress to the Star Emperor. The star killer started, the star emperor laughed: "This Ye Ming actually came in wearing eternal armor, I really despised him. But it doesn''t matter, he is the real eternal god, and the star killer can kill him. . " Jianchen said: "Great Emperor, unfortunately I failed to fight one of them, and my heart is very regrettable." At this moment, the Great Star of the Star stretched out his hand, and in front of the civil and military ministers, a huge mirror appeared, showing everything Ye Ming was going through. I saw him wearing the Emperor''s Mech, struggling to support it, and the Mech struck in the terrible space-time, making a sour voice. "Unfortunately, if this Ye Ming can be used by me, it must be the material of the beam." The sigh of the star emperor sighed, pitifully. Nangong Shengshi laughed: "Emperor, this son has great ambitions. He is unwilling to submit to others. Killing is the right choice." The words did not end, the ministers exclaimed. It turned out that Ye Ming suddenly threw out a coffin, then jumped in and disappeared. And the mouth of the coffin continued to float in the void, seemingly unaffected by the killing of the stars. "What is this?" Star Emperor asked coldly, his face cold. Nangong''s eyes widened and he murmured, "Is it the legendary coffin of the robbing god? Impossible! This coffin of the robbing **** is the baby of chaotic creatures, how could he be in his hands?" "That''s right, it''s the casket of the robbing god." A minister sighed. "With this casket, the star can''t help him." The Star Emperor angered: "Miscellaneous account, why no one reported the incident of robbing God''s coffin?" Nangong hastily: "The great emperor was angry, and Ye Ming had such a treasure, and no one expected it. However, although he has the casket to protect himself, he can''t escape the star to kill him. We might as well be trapped. he!" Chapter 797： Create man in coffin www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Idiot!" The talking minister sneered, "To run the star to kill a day, it will consume thirty trillion yuan of eternal coins, and one trillion yuan of eternal coins a year. How long will he be trapped? One year, ten years? Resources are up to you Out? " Nangong closed his mouth during the heyday, secretly resentful to the minister. The minister who speaks is the counsel of His Majesty the Star Emperor, who is best at conspiracy. He said: "The emperor, according to the views of the minister, immediately let go of Ye Ming, and then talked well, so as not to leave future troubles." The Star Emperor narrowed his eyes: "Make him?" The swordsman reprimanded: "Mouchen, what is Ye Ming worthy to be able to let the emperor associate? I don''t need to worry about him, let him go!" The Star Emperor gave a cold hum, and said nothing. The counselor thought about it and said, "If you abandon the method of association, there is only another way. Open the door of the star and exile the coffin of the robber **** into the endless ruins." "This method is great." The Star Emperor was finally satisfied. The endless ruins are the battlefields where strong creatures are born in the chaos at the beginning of chaos. The supernatural beings born in the chaos have the power to destroy the world. Their killing thoughts and warfare, and their longevity, make the endless ruins extremely dangerous, even the eternal gods dare not enter into them. The endless ruins are one of the most dangerous places in all dimensions, and they are famous. The three of them, Ye Ming, hid in the coffin of the robber god, ate fruit and drank alcohol, and were very chic and unpretentious. Nangong Meng Yi was so happy that she ate her stomach and praised Ye Ming as a qualified brother-in-law. Ye Ming always carried a few women''s undead guards, who were waiting to live. The undead female guard organized things well, and even in this small world, built a palace for Ye Ming. The palace is facing the mountains and the lake, and it has a garden-like design and the scenery is quite good. After making a light bulb for a period of time, Nangong Mengyi finally realized that her sister Nangong Weiwei looked at her brother-in-law''s eyes more and more tenderly and tenderly, tangled like silk. "Oh, my brother-in-law, my brother, I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep for a while, you can do it yourself ..." Then, she left with a strange smile. Nangong Weiwei''s face became more and more red. Although she didn''t know her future destiny, could she leave alive, but she was not afraid at all, but she was a little bit pleased with the situation today. What is more rare to be able to stand with your favorite man? I do not know when she snuggled into Ye Minghuai. Ye Ming is no longer a stranger. He already has a lot of tricks for picking up sisters. He has a hand around a slender waist and the other hand is placed on the chest of Nangong Weiwei. Feeling the power of Ye Ming''s palm, Wei Wei of Nangong said "Beep" and actually held Ye Ming''s big hand. Ye Ming smiled, and when he raised his hand up, he slid down the neckline, holding a ball of tenderness and fullness. His hands were not small, and he couldn''t hold them at this time, showing that Nangong Weiwei''s chest was quite large. "Brother Ming, what do you touch me for?" Nangong Weiwei asked knowingly. Ye Ming solemnly said, "I''m afraid you''re itchy here, to help you catch it." Nangong Weiwei suddenly "giggled" and laughed, "I won''t let you catch it." "Okay, I won''t." "Yeah ..." Nangong Weiwei snorted suddenly. It turned out that Ye Ming did not grasp anymore, but changed to a cricket, and held a grain of pink grape. Nangong Weiwei still had to hold her back at this moment. She hummed, and plunged into Ye Ming''s arms, and untied him the first button. "Brother Ming, want me." She murmured. When the sheep enters the wolf''s mouth, the wolf naturally will not give up the flesh of his mouth. He gently peels off Nangong Weiwei''s shirt with his hands, and a beautiful body appears in front of him, as white as jade, as if carved from beautiful jade. Ye Ming is a veteran of this, and he soon prepared Nangong Weiwei. He drove straight in. This battle lasted for several hours. The cry of Nangong Weiwei was higher than a wave. She said she was dead for a while, she was alive for a while, she was uncomfortable for a while, and she was comfortable for a while. Although Ye Ming was doing that, his facial features were keen, and he felt that the coffin of the robbery **** was pushed into a passage and quickly entered a strange and dangerous place. But this is not the time to care about this. He is inspiring and fighting against the beauties. In the second half, Vivi Nangong has begun to condense her fetal gas in the palace, and she obviously wants a child. When she first saw Ye Bingmeng, her heart almost melted. Although she loved that child, she was nt born by herself, so she wanted one, too. Now that the opportunity is rare, would she give up? Ye Ming naturally felt that the fetal gas was condensing, and he said softly, "Our children must be stronger than me." So Nangong Weiwei felt that Ye Ming burst out of a breath of life, flowing into the palace continuously, and injecting the fetal gas. This breath of life is Ye Ming''s most precious source of life. Ye Ming encountered strange encounters throughout his life, devoured Lingyuan, took the fluid of life, and experienced the creation of the thunder and the creation of lightning. His physique and wisdom are far beyond ordinary people. This breath of life contains not only the mighty life force, but also the supreme wisdom of Ye Ming. Ye Ming''s understanding of power has reached an incredible state. Immediately after these powers were injected into the palace, they formed a mysterious life law formation, formed a **** formation by themselves, and evolved many mysteries. Nangong Weiwei clearly felt that the fetal gas changed from empty to solid, and finally condensed into an embryo. This embryo is so small, only the size of a sesame seed, but it contains boundless power and infinite wisdom. Beyond it, there are five haloes. The four haloes are Ye Ming''s martial arts brilliance, and the three major marks, which represent the power of corrosion, the power of counterattack, and the power of armor-breaking. The last one is the power of light realized by Nangong Weiwei after she realized the secret crystal of fate. In addition to the quadruple halo, there are hundreds of radiances that are looming. These are the magical powers cultivated by Ye Ming and the secret crystals that are absorbed, each of which can produce great benefits to the fetus. Under the shroud of many glories, the embryo is thriving. Nangong Weiwei shook her heart and quickly said, "Brother Ming, your consumption is too great." Indeed, for the practitioner, "creating people" is really a physical exhaustion. For example, this time, Ye Ming directly used one-tenth of his vitality. Nangong Weiwei even worse. She injected almost one fifth of her vitality into the embryo, and even divided half of her precious light power into the embryo. Ye Ming laughed: "Isn''t your contribution greater than mine? As a parent, I just want my children to be healthy and healthy, who cares about my own gains and losses." Nangong Weiwei is full of happiness in her heart. Ye Ming values ??her children so much that she empathizes as a mother. "Brother Ming, what''s our son''s name?" She asked suddenly. Ye Ming thought for a while and said, "I think this kid must be a little bad guy, so call him Ye Bad." Nangong Weiwei smiled: "Well, it''s good to be a little bad." As soon as Ye Ming waved his sleeves, a light curtain appeared in front of the two, developing the situation outside. At this time, the coffin of the robbery **** has been pushed into the endless ruins by the star emperor. The coffin of God floated slowly, and there was a red nebula in front of it, which changed and became murderous. Ye Ming and Nangong Weiwei also felt scalp even if observed through projection. "What is it?" He said in surprise. "wire!" As soon as the **** coffin was close to the red nebula-like thing, a brilliant blood-colored swordman was shot inside, and it was severely chopped on the **** coffin. "Boom!" The powerful divine coffin actually shook violently, waking up Nangong Meng Yi, and screaming out, "Brother, what happened?" Ye Ming looked serious and said, "We have entered a terrible place." Nangong Mengyi glanced at him, and screamed, "Dead! This time, we have actually entered the endless ruins!" "Is this the endless ruins?" Ye Ming was surprised. "Isn''t that because this place is already sealed and inaccessible?" Nangong Mengyi smiled bitterly: "In the early days, the Great Emperor Star found a way to enter the ruins. Alas, we can''t go out. The danger in the ruins is so great that this coffin may not be able to stop it!" Ye Ming stared at the blood-killing swordman that was continuously beheaded and couldn''t help but said, "I do nt know which strong man left the killing intention, it is too powerful. This sword is my emperor. God''s mech will be cut in half! " Nangong Mengyi: "That''s nature. Those monsters in Chaos'' birth were the weakest and strongest in the state, and even the strongest who opened the sky was abundant. Are you terrible?" Ye Ming: "Fear is terrible, but it is not necessarily a bad thing. This robbery of the gods should be able to stop these dangers. Anyway, we will not be able to get out anytime. If we understand the killing intentions of these strong men in the chaotic era, Maybe I can realize a few Taoism. " At this moment, a message came from the Emperor God Mech, Ye Ming was pleased and said, "I almost forgot that the Aslan civilization originally created this Emperor Mech, not for fighting, but for calculating warfare skills. It turns out that there are many epochs of Aslan civilization, like endless ruins, some are left by chaotic creatures, and some are left by the strong in the pre-epoch. In order to enhance the mech''s strength, the Aslan civilization specially created the Emperor''s Mech to facilitate the collection and improvement of those powerful martial arts. After speaking, Ye Ming equipped the God''s mech with a flash, then came out of the coffin and hid behind the coffin. At this moment, a ray of slash was slashed to death, Ye Ming outside felt a strong killing intention, and the blood was almost solidified. Under the fear of the killing field power, the actions of the emperor **** mech became slow. "Great!" He exclaimed, "If you can learn this sword skill, the power of the emperor will definitely be greatly improved!" Thinking of this, he urged the emperor to help the imperial **** to calculate with the fourth-most chess team. With the powerful computing power of the Emperor God Mech itself, and the data sharing between the two, we quickly saw the mystery contained in the sword. One day, two days, three days, after about three days, the emperor completely recorded this style of sword, then deduced and changed it to form a set of combat techniques suitable for it and for Ye Ming. Three types of blood knife! Chapter 798： The birth of the star continent www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! When Nangong Mengyi saw Ye Ming coming back, he asked, "Brother-in-law, have you finished it?" Ye Ming nodded and said with a smile, "Meng Yi, do you want to try the power?" Although Nangong Mengyi had a brother-in-law with a mouthful, she really disapproved of Ye Ming from the bottom of his heart. After all, he was six-step supreme, and Ye Ming''s realm was actually equivalent to Changsheng Nine Realms. He grinned and said, "Okay, my brother is willing to test the power of the knife for my brother-in-law." The two sides stood apart, a hundred steps apart. Nangong Meng Yi smiled and relaxed. Ye Ming just waved his sleeves, there was a **** swordman beheaded in the past, the light was very light, apparently not full strength. Seeing that Dao Mang flew to Nangong Meng Yi smiled a little, grabbed his right hand forward, and a white vortex appeared, before Dao Mang. This vortex is a magical power that he cultivates and eats, and is called devouring vortex, which can crack all attacks. However, Daomang approached and heard only a loud sound of "Boom". The vortex was split into two. Daomang''s injury was slightly reduced, but he was cut in front of Nangong Mengyi. He screamed, "My brother-in-law''s mercy!" Dao Man dissipated when he was three feet away. He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and asked in shock: "Brother, how much do you use?" "Less than 10%," Ye Ming said lightly. "If you do your best, you are already dead." "Great, really amazing!" Nangong Mengyi thumbs up. Ye Ming: "Because of the realm, I still can''t use the true power of the three types of blood knife. However, if I use Emperor''s Mech to perform this trick, I can hurt the undead strong." The Divine Coffin continued to fly forward, broke through the red clouds, and entered a dark area without any light. In this dark space, a black sickle was cut silently and silently on the coffin of God. "when!" With a bang, the coffin of the **** shook and the people inside turned upside down. Moreover, the shock wave of terror even broke through the coffin of the gods and acted on everyone. Nangong Mengyi screamed directly and rolled on the ground holding his head. Ye Ming is better, he is protected by the Emperor''s Mech. Nangong Weiwei was more painful and pale. "Here is more dangerous than Hongyun!" He motioned to Nangong Weiwei to take refuge, entered the Emperor Mech, and rushed out. In the darkness, he could not feel the existence of the horrible sickle at all, so his body was close to the coffin of the god, so as not to suffer the enemy from the back. Suddenly, a violent, death-strength power came to his face. The Emperor Mech immediately responded with three counterattacks with a blood knife. A ray of red slash was cut out and blasted to the opposite side. There was a loud noise, and under the red light, a huge black sickle appeared. In front of it, the Bloodblade Three was not worth mentioning, and it was instantly broken. You should know that this type of swordman issued by the Emperor God''s Mech is enough to cut and kill the undead strong, but it cannot shake the black sickle at all. "This should be a weapon left by the Chaos Spirit!" Ye Ming said, "This weapon is extremely killing, attacking everything that is close to it." The black sickle smashed the blade, and immediately chopped at Ye Ming again. Ye Ming quickly dodged and hid behind the coffin of the god, avoiding contact with the sickle. At this moment, Ye Ming''s voice sounded in Ye Ming''s ears, and said, "Boy, what is this sickle to me?" It turned out that Lao Huang had always turned into dust and hid on Ye Ming, but he didn''t show up. Listening to him at this moment, Ye Ming said, "Lao Huang, you want to be beautiful, this sickle is so powerful that it cannot be given to you for nothing." Lao Huangdao: "Boy, I know the origin of this sickle. It is the blade of the chaotic giant ''Xuanming''. Its name is Death Sickle. Its power is very amazing. This thing, I can''t conquer without my shot, you do nt want to think . " Ye Ming wasn''t greedy for the sickle, he said, "It''s OK for you. Didn''t you get a few treasures last time? How about one for me?" Lao Huang glared with a beard and said, "Your boy is so confident. I got seven treasures last time. I gave you three. Then I shared the ruins with you. Why are you still not satisfied?" Ye Ming said with a smile: "You just say no to it." Old Huang snorted: "Let''s do this, I''ll nail you three dead bodies?" Ye Ming: "Yes." "However, lend me your fishing rod, and I will use it to collect the sickle." Old Zodiac. Ye Ming immediately took out the fishing rod, Lao Huang immediately appeared, took the fishing rod with one hand, and stretched out a square hole in one hand. He remembered that this money was also one of the seven treasures obtained at the chaos conference, but he didn''t know the function. After the square hole had flown out, the square hole shot a ray of golden light and shot the dead sickle. At the same time, as soon as Lao Huang''s fishing rod was thrown away, the dead sickle was taken into the bag. Ye Ming''s eyes widened and he cried, "So easy?" Lao Huang smiled "Hey", "This dead sickle is even stronger, and it is also a possessionless thing. I use determined real money to hold it for a moment, and then I can trade it with a fishing rod. He did not break his word, and as soon as he got the death sickle, he gave the three dead bodies to Ye Ming. With the nail in hand, Ye Ming felt the evil intentions and asked, "How powerful is this nail?" Lao Huang: "Insufficient health can also seriously hurt an undead strong." Ye Ming grinned: "So amazing!" After receiving the dead sickle, Lao Huang was very happy. He no longer hid. Instead, Ye Yeming continued to search for weapons like dead sickle. However, the endless ruins are endless, and how difficult it is to encounter a weapon. For a long time, nothing is found. "You can''t go on like this all the time? Although we have the coffin protection, we can''t afford it." Ye Ming asked Lao Huang, "Are you sure? Lao Huang smiled: "It''s actually very easy to leave this place. I teach you a way to take us back to your Da Luo heaven." Ye Ming froze, then angrily: "Why not say it earlier?" Lao Huang: "I thought I could still encounter a few more weapons. How could I have run out of luck?" Although Ye Ming was annoyed, he still had to ask Lao Huang what to do. It turned out that this old Huang mastered a Taoism, calling the bridge of time and space. With this technique, you can easily cross any obstacle and go to any place. The premise is that the place to go must be a world created by oneself, such as the slave world controlled by Ye Ming. It took a lot of time to learn this technique. After Ye Ming had mastered them, they had been in the endless ruins for months. He urged the Emperor God''s Mech, and a ray of divine light shot out, connecting to infinity. That divine light turned into a light bridge, extending flat. Everyone stepped on the bridge of light, flew immediately, and finally disappeared. After half an hour, a man reappeared in Renyutian. As soon as people returned, Ye Ming knew the news. In the Xinghai, a powerful force has recently emerged. The Star Empire, the ruler who claims to be the Star Emperor, has invaded a large number of human races in just a few months. Back in time three months ago, in the vast sea of ??stars, one hundred and eighty huge planets suddenly emitted a strong light. Within each ball, there is a fortune of ancient fortunes. One hundred and eighty fortunes of ancient fortunes, just form a large array of fortunes. Seeing that, under the urging of the good fortune array, one hundred and eighty giant planets kept approaching and then closed. The immense amount of good fortune completely wrapped 1,083 planets, and the countless good fortunes blew. After 7749 days, a huge world with a huge volume appeared, its volume was more than one hundred continents. What''s even more amazing is that all the creatures, terrain, vegetation, etc. on the planet have been completely preserved and become part of the new world! You know, the size of the 1,088 planets each corresponds to a big world. It is conceivable how big this new continent is. A new continent was formed, and the Star Emperor immediately announced that the new continent was named Star Continent and belonged to the Star Empire. He then named the Star Emperor and led eight million trillion people. The star continent is rich in resources and rich in aura. Its appearance immediately changed the current situation of human beings and became a super power even stronger than the heavenly continent! Just a month later, the Star Emperor ordered the three armies to attack all human civilizations, whether it was a primary or intermediate civilization. Under the might of the Star Emperor, they were vulnerable and surrendered. And the scary thing is that the great formation is still running. For every conquered world, the star continent will devour it, and make spring a part of itself. When Ye Ming learned the news, he immediately understood why the star emperor had to deal with him. Obviously, this star emperor does not know how long he has prepared. His goal is not only to be some small human forces, but big forces like Tiandaomen! Only by removing him will he be able to attack Tiandaomen more easily. In the main hall of Tiandao, where important meetings are held, the core characters of Tiandaomen have arrived, and even Xiaotian and Xiaode are present. Ye Ming looked very serious and asked, "Who among you knows the power of the Star Empire?" At this time, a disciple specializing in intelligence gathering stood out, and it was his youngest disciple, Li Tianhu. This Li Tianhu''s qualifications are extremely high, and he likes to do some intelligence gathering, assassination and plotting. To this end, Ye Ming also specially invited masters in these areas to teach him. Some time ago, Li Tianhu established an organization called "Shadow". He asked Ye Ming for ten trillion eternity coins, specifically to build this intelligence agency, buying up informants, undercovers, and training a large number of spies. In fact, what Ye Ming said just now was Li Tianhu. Li Tianhu said: "Master, according to informers'' information, the star empire is very powerful! Behind the star empire is the ghost protoss, one of the three major protoss. The ghost protoss has a protoss, five princes, and one of the great array One thousand and forty ancient amulets were given to the fifth prince. In addition, the Nether Protoss also presented a large number of war tools. To be sure, the current star empire has a military power far above my heavenly continent. " Chapter 799： Salted Fish World www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Everyone couldn''t help but look at each other. They knew how powerful the heavenly continent was, and the Eternal Tower didn''t need to say. There were also savage beasts and mechs of the emperor beside the doorkeeper. This wasn''t enough so many undead guards, supreme mechs, Extreme armor, and a large number of eternal class warships and more. It can be said that the strength of the heavenly continent should have crushed all human race forces. But never imagined that the star empire in Li Tianhu''s mouth actually has stronger military strength than the heavenly continent. Is there any wrong information? Ye Ming looked as usual, and continued to ask, "Tiger, what is the intention of the five princes?" Li Tianhu thought for a while and said, "From the disciples'' observation, the Emperor Star is likely to be the next one or the Nebula religion, and sooner or later it will be difficult to escape the fate of becoming a puppet. The Emperor Star is just a **** in the hands of the fifth prince, the fifth prince. You have to borrow his hand to do what he wants to do. And the star emperor obviously knows his fate. As to whether he is willing, it is hard to say. " Ye Ming nodded: "That is to say, our enemy is not actually the Star Empire, but the Ghost Prince. Tianhu, what are your suggestions for such powerful enemies?" Li Tianhu: "We have the protection of the mixed Yuan Gang cover in the heavens. Is nt Master a good relationship with Han Jiuyin''s ancestors? Please ask the ancestors to let the stars and empires from entering the Gang cover. The next step is to send out the elite. , To the star army that is out, each one is broken. " "But then, shouldn''t we humans kill each other?" An elder objected. Li Tianhu nodded: "Sometimes we have to do this because we don''t eat each other, they will eat us." Ye Ming: "Okay, for the time being. Tang Yuansheng, Pan Yuanlong, and Bai Yuanxian, you three will lead ten eternal motherships, 20,000 nine-step Supreme Guards, 20,000 Supreme Immortal Guards, and 20,000 nine-steps. Supreme martial arts, go out to snip the Star Emperor Army. Remember, if you can catch alive, try to catch alive, if you can not kill, you will not kill. " "Yes." All three stood up and took orders. "You continue to operate the heavenly continent, and you cannot allow the emergence of the Star Empire to interrupt our development trajectory." After that, he waved and waved everyone away. Nangong Weiwei was pregnant with Ye Ming''s flesh. Before the war, he came to Nangong Weiwei''s residence. Ye Ming provided a lot of life essence, and Nangong Weiwei didn''t count the capital, so their children were rooted against the sky and grew up very fast. In just three months, the belly had swelled. "How long?" Ye Ming caressed her slightly swollen belly and asked softly. "Like ordinary people, they are pregnant in October, and in half an hour, the bad guy will be born." Nangong Weiwei said happily. Ye Ming kissed her on the forehead and said, "You worked hard." "I didn''t work hard. For the little bad guys, everything is worth it." Nangong Weiwei murmured, then looked at Ye Ming, "Brother Ming, are you going to the battlefield yourself? It is too dangerous, you must be careful." "You can rest assured." Ye Ming said, "I have the Emperor God''s Mech, and I have the secret protection of the old yellow. There will be nothing. The emergence of the Star Empire will disturb the situation in the world. You choose to stand by the Star Empire. " Nangong Weiwei: "Brother Ming, I''ll wait for you to come back." Ye Ming nodded strongly, then turned to leave. Li Tianhu''s information is very accurate. After half an hour, an army of the Star Empire will attack the world of salted fish. Although the name of the salted fish world is rustic, it really lives up to its name. This big world is home to a large number of fishes, the most of which is salted fish. This salted fish is delicious and nutritious, and its efficacy is not inferior to that of third-class crops. About to express the love of salted fish, the Great World was named Salted Fish Great World. The population of the Great Salted Fish World is less than ten trillion, but everyone lives and works hard, and there are very few disputes. This great world has not yet formed a powerful civilization, and there are not many practitioners. It can be said that the world of salted fish is simply unbeatable in front of the army of stars. Ye Ming was hiding in the void. Half an hour later, five hundred nebula ships appeared and sailed to the world of salted fish. If it was a few years ago, Ye Ming would definitely be taken aback by this battle. At that time, if there was a nine-star battleship, it would already be able to cross the Tianyuan continent, let alone this nebula. Five hundred nebula ships, with one billion male soldiers hidden on top of each. Five hundred mother ships, that is, 500 billion soldiers and horses, so many soldiers are enough to level the big world of salted fish. On one of the flagships, sat a fat general, holding a wine glass, squinting at the world of salted fish. At this moment, behind the obese general came out a protoss in a black robe, and he asked with a smile: "General Ah, this salty fish world, how many people do I know?" The obese general smiled slightly and said, "God has made adults, the captives of the first few big worlds, almost all sold to you as slaves. Those slaves are young, but God has made the prices lower for adults." The God of Black Robe is a protoss, and he smiled slightly: "Not low or low, if I change it, I''m afraid that my price is not high yet." The obese general thought for a while and said, "Let s do this. There are about ten trillion people in this big world of salted fish. I sell you three trillion. The rest, I ll take it to the emperor." General Heipao laughed; "OK, but I only want slaves younger than twenty." At this time, five hundred Nebula battleships were about to rush into the salted fish world. The huge figure of the mother ship was already seen by the people of the salted fish world. "Not good, here comes the demon from outside!" People rushed to warn, and the men took out weapons and artillery. However, their weapons are inferior to the salted fish world than the original weapons. At this moment, Ye Ming shot, and he wore God''s mech, transfigured into a mech that was taller than the mothership, and straddled the front. A mothership discovered the Emperor''s Mech and immediately aimed all Nebula cannons and nebula cannons at Ye Ming. Ye Ming sneered, stretched out his hand, and a **** sword fell. Do not wait for the nebula cannons to fire, the horrible swordman, divided dozens of motherships into two. This is exactly the three styles of blood knife he realized in the endless mansions. "Oh my God! What is that? Is it God who came to rescue us?" People in the world of salted fish saw the scene clearly and were shocked and authentic. "Fire the gun, fire it fast!" The obese general roared, and all the remaining mother ships directed their muzzles at Ye Ming. Thousands of artillery fires screamed and surrounded the Emperor God''s mech. Ye Ming grunted coldly, and the sword of time and space swept into the air, and a wall of time and space appeared. The fire broke into the wall of time and space, and they were transferred to other places, and Ye Ming could not be hurt at all. "Go to death!" The Emperor''s Mech jumped in front of the flagship, and Wei An''s arms pierced the ship severely, and then tore it hard. Hearing only a "click" sound, the hull was torn, and the black robe protoss and fat general were shaken into the air. Ye Ming reached out and grabbed the protoss and the obese general, and asked in a cold voice: "You have just talked. I have heard. Is there so many captives in the great world captured by the Star Empire? Protoss slaves? " Obesity was in front of Ye Ming, and he felt a kind of ants in his body. He shivered, "Big God, villains are ordered to act, everything has nothing to do with villains." Ye Ming: "I''m asking you something." The obese general hurriedly said, "Yes, most of the world we have taken over has been sold to the Protoss as slaves." Ye Ming stretched out his hand, and the obese general was pinched into mud. It seems that this kind of scum betraying the same family is useless. The black robe protoss was shocked and terrified, and shouted, "Human, do you know who I am? Let go of me, or you will destroy your great world!" "Depending on you?" Ye Ming''s other hand, pulling the opponent''s arm, listening only to a scream, flesh flew, and the protoss'' arm was ripped apart. The black robe protoss screamed again and again, sternly: "You are so bold! The Nether Protoss will not let you go!" Ye Ming: "Give you one last chance, why do you ghost gods support the Star Emperor. And what do you want so many human slaves?" The Black Robe Protoss was really afraid that Ye Ming would break his arm again and said quickly: "That''s a high-level thing, I really don''t know. However, our Nether Protoss really needs a lot of human slaves." "Why?" Ye Ming asked. Heirobe Protoss: "It s like this. Our ghost protoss found a strange space that should not belong to this era. There are a lot of strange treasures hidden in it. Strangely, we have experimented with countless races. It seems that only humans can enter it. " A strange space? Ye Ming asked, "Where is this space, do you know?" "I don''t know," the other side said quickly, "lower protoss like me are not qualified to know such major events." "puff!" Ye Ming squeezed the protoss into a mud, and he couldn''t die anymore. The remaining Nebula ships were frightened, none of them dared to fire at him again. Ye Ming replied coldly: "You people, don''t make a fool of the tiger anymore. I give you a chance to live and surrender immediately, otherwise there will be no pardon!" The people on these nebula ships are all knowledgeable. They know that they are definitely not Ye Ming''s opponents. If they do not surrender at this moment, I am afraid there is really only a dead end. So, on a mothership, he jumped down and bowed down to Ye Ming from a distance: "The villain is willing to surrender, please don''t kill me!" One person will have a second person. Next, the commanders on other motherships descended from the ship and surrendered, all of which were collected by Ye Ming in preparation for departure. Destroyed the army of the Star Empire, Ye Ming appeared above the salty fish world, and said loudly: "The people of the salty fish continent, the scum of the Star Empire is about to invade you just now. And I, the master of the heavenly kingdom, Come to save you! " Chapter 800： Former ruins www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! At the same time, he also released the martial arts totem through the expansion of the emperor''s mech. I saw a giant totem pole appearing high in the sky, the martial arts shrouded every inhabitant of the salty fish continent. Under the brilliance of martial arts, most of the residents of the salty fish continent realized the true meaning of martial arts on the spot and cultivated on the spot. Ye Ming was shocked. While continuing to release the brilliance of martial arts, he separated his thoughts and appeared next to a resident. This is an elderly man. Even so, the glory of martial arts still benefited him a lot, and the whole body was brewing a sign of breakthrough. "Lao Zhang." Ye Ming saluted slightly. The old man glanced at Ye Ming and wondered: "Aren''t you the man from the salty fish continent?" Ye Ming nodded: "Lao Zhang, I am from Tiandaomen. This is the scum that drove the Star Empire." Lao Zhang said: "It''s a human being now. Thank you very much, brother." Ye Ming: "Lao Zhang, I have a question. I think all of us in the salted fish continent have quite martial arts qualifications. You see, under the shroud of martial arts, there are so many people marching into martial arts. Is impossible. " Take the Tianyuan continent as an example. Only one out of a hundred people will have such an understanding of martial arts for a while. In the salted fish continent, more than half of the people came to realize it. This was incredible to Ye Ming, so he asked this question. Lao Zhang thought for a while, and said, "I don''t know the old age. But the ancestor of our salty fish continent is not here, but from a place called Tianwu continent." Tianwu continent! Ye Ming''s heart jumped, he faintly remembered that in the memory of human ancestors, there had been several unexpected human civilizations. The rise of those human civilizations, which hardly depended on the strength of their ancestors, rose rapidly and created a brilliant civilization. One of them is Tianwu civilization, a god-level civilization. According to the memory of the ancestors, that day, the Wu civilization was destroyed by the powerful enemies when it countered the three major protoss, and the civilization was almost annihilated. It was only unexpected that the blood of the Tianwu civilization could survive to this day and settle in the salted fish continent. He immediately returned to Mech, and yelled, "I would like to bring Seoul and wait to the heavenly continent to teach you martial arts. If you are willing, raise your right hand." For a time, the entire salted fish continent, regardless of age, gender, or gender, raised their right arms. In their bones, the blood of martial arts flowed. The brilliant martial arts of Ye Ming evoked martial arts wisdom deep in their consciousness. As if in the darkness, a beacon was found, how could you give up these opportunities? Seeing the choices of everyone, Ye Ming said, "Xiaotian, merge the salted fish continent into the heavenly continent." Xiaotian came early. He glanced at the salted fish continent and said, "My brother, there is nothing special about this continent. Why must it be annexed?" Ye Ming laughed: "Xiaotian, you don''t know. The people here are descendants of the Tianwu continent. They are born of Xi Wu. I have a hunch that these people should be the civilization left by the Tianwu continent. inherited." Xiaotian: "So, let''s get started." In the next moment, Xiaotian displayed the supreme means of the eternal **** and directly merged the salted fish continent into the heavenly continent, making it a part of the heavenly continent. Under the brilliance of martial arts totem, the people of the salty fish continent almost completely realized martial arts. Ye Ming ordered people to send martial arts medicine and second-class crops to these people who possessed martial arts to further promote them. He also specially brought in Emperor Gan Yuan to be responsible for the practice of the common people in the salted fish mainland. After incorporating the people from the salty fish continent into the heavenly continent, Ye Ming continued to attack the people of the star empire. The strange space in the mouth of the Protoss made him very curious, and he wanted to explore it and see what was going on. Two days later, Tiansu mainland. The area of ??the Tiansu continent is much larger than that of the salted fish continent, and a mid-level civilization Tiansu civilization was born on it. The people of Tiansu civilization, studying the changes of the stars, the diamond star array, and repairing the planetary power, now have the strongest ranks. However, at this time, the Tiansu continent was surrounded by thousands of nebula ships. These motherships naturally belonged to the Star Empire. The Star Empire sent messengers and demanded that the people on the Tiansu continent surrender immediately. Otherwise, those who waited for them would be extinct. The current star master of Tiansu mainland is a Fangling woman. She looks extraordinary, hesitating at the moment. The people in the center of Korea are divided into two factions. One faction stands for surrender and becomes a vassal of the empire of the stars; the other faction stands for resistance, and would rather die than be a subjugator. The main character of the capitulation is the King of the Middle School, the three-step supreme strongman. He exclaimed: "Star Lord, if we do not surrender, all of us will die. As the saying goes, stay in the mountains and be afraid No firewood. As long as we save our lives, there is still a chance to come back in the future. " "Hmm!" The general of the resistance scorned, "Doesn''t the National Teacher know that all the surrendering forces are sold into slaves? Do you want to be a slave without dignity?" The Great Teacher said coldly: "If you surrender, I don''t think the Star Empire will treat us like this!" The general said: "The national division means, do you want to give our destiny to others? I''m afraid at that time, I will be a sword, and I will be a fish. The actress slightly raised her hand at this time, and the general and the national division stopped the argument. She asked, "In general, what forces can fight the Star Empire?" The general said immediately: "Star Lord, that day the mainland was very powerful enough to contend with the empire of the stars. And I got the news that a long time ago, several armies of the empire were destroyed by the heavenly continent." Actress owner: "That''s the case, quickly send people to Tiandao Mainland for help. I heard that Tao mainland was a super civilization that day. If my Tiansu people can settle in, they will be better off as slaves." The Grand Master suddenly said: "It must be!" The actress stared at Guoshi: "Oh, why not?" "The heavenly continent, the wolf''s ambition is well known to everyone in the world. I don''t know how many civilizations have swallowed it up and lost their heritage. And we don''t know that the heavenly continent will sell us as slaves?" The general said angrily: "National division, I think you are taking the benefits of the Star Empire, otherwise why do you insist on surrendering? Once the surrender, the Star Empire will give you high. Guan Houlu?" The Grand Master replied sharply, "The general will not spit out blood, I am only for the sake of the people and for the star master." "Good for the Lord of Stars." At this time, Ye Ming appeared in the temple alone. "What people?" A group of guards surrounded him immediately. Ye Ming smiled slightly: "I am the master of heaven, why are you not welcome?" "What, Master of Heaven?" The people were stunned, showing an incredible expression. The actress hurriedly greeted her, arching back: "Tiansu mainland star, I have seen the heavenly lord." Ye Ming nodded and asked, "Star Lord, what do you want, to surrender? Or to fight to the end." The star master said positively: "It is better to be jade broken than to be a slave. "You don''t have to die." Ye Ming said, "I borrow you a magic weapon, enough to compete with the battleships outside." Then, throwing out a hand, the city of war was thrown out. In recent years, the heavenly mainland has become aware of the Aslan civilization and has become a super civilization, so the power of war tools has been further enhanced. Ye Ming naturally would not give up the opportunity to upgrade the city of war. In the city of war, he was equipped with 10,000 eternal cannons and a large number of war puppets. It can be said that the current city of war can completely sweep the stars outside. Seeing the city of war, the Great National Teacher''s face changed continuously. He slowly retreated, and seemed to want to leave the scene. Ye Ming suddenly looked at him, and smiled, "This teacher, what do you mean by the Star Empire?" "No ... no." The grandmaster, stuttering with a bit of utterance. The star commanded: "Guo Shi, you know the enemy. I have already found out that I did not take any action before, but it was an expedient measure. Come here and take down the Guo Shi." The Chinese teacher was shocked, and his whole body soared. He flew his guard and fled. As soon as Ye Ming waved his hand, a ray of daggers flashed, and the national teacher didn''t hum, and was cut into two pieces and died on the spot. After killing the National Teacher, Ye Ming said, "Please come and watch the battle in the city." The Lord of the Stars and the Ministers of Civil and Military Affairs both entered the city of war. Ye Ming stood by his hands, the city of war rose into the air, and beyond the Tiansu world, people began to see a large number of warships. "Launch," Ye Ming ordered. In a moment, hundreds of millions of nebula cannons lit up, and the target pointed directly at the five thousand nebula ships. "boom!" The volley of the Nebula artillery was amazingly powerful, and thousands of battleships died on the spot. This time, the people of the Star Empire didn''t even see Ye Ming''s face clearly, they were destroyed, which can be said to be very humiliating. But the dead have no chance to feel humiliated, they are already ashes. Ye Ming later sought the opinions of the star master and asked him if he would bring Tiansu mainland to join Tiandao mainland. Of course, Ye Ming developed good enough conditions, Tiansu mainland can still maintain the original civilization inheritance, and a high degree of autonomy. The star master has no reason not to agree, not to join the heavenly gate, and sooner or later will be destroyed by the star empire. Joining Tiandaomen, Tiansu mainland can take it to a higher level. Similar things happened in many places, and a large number of human forces were either destroyed by the Star Empire and reduced to slaves; or they chose to join the heavenly continent. As a result, the population of the Tiandao Continent began to increase dramatically. In just over a month, it has increased by more than two trillion trillion. A large number of star armies were beheaded and killed, and heavenly mainland captured many prisoners. On this day, Li Tianhu suddenly asked to see something important. In the Temple of Heaven, Li Tianhu paid homage to Master and said with excitement: "Master, things are over!" Ye Ming jumped to his heart and asked "Oh? You found that strange space?" Li Tianhu nodded vigorously: "The disciples spent trillions of eternal coins and finally bought the news!" Instead, Ye Ming calmed down and asked, "Speaking and listening, what is that strange space that only human races can go to?" Li Tianhu: "Master, that space, called ''yuan market'', has a very long history, and it seems to have originated from the previous era''s civilization!" Chapter 801： Tree of civilization www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! what? Era civilization of the previous generation! Ye Ming''s heart was beating wildly, the Aslan civilization belonged to the pre-epoch era civilization and was extremely powerful. This place called Yuanxu actually contains the civilization of the previous era! He moved and asked, "Tianhu, how much do you know about Yuanxu?" Li Tianhu expressed his pride and said, "Master, because he knows the Aslan civilization, the disciples speculate that the Yuan Market is not a trivial matter. So he made his own claim and launched the" spy puppet "to explore the news of the protoss. As a result, he obtained extremely important information ! " Ye Ming was a little surprised. The spy was rampant. It was a product of the collision between the Aslan civilization and the heavenly mainland civilization. It was of great significance. The spy puppet, whose meaning is not under the emperor''s mech, can disguise itself as all beings and penetrate into the enemy. So far, there is only one spy in the entire Tiandao continent, and it cannot be mass-produced. Ye Ming shook his head: "Tiger, you are so brave, you dare to use even spies." Li Tianhu: "Master, if you can find out the secret of Yuanxu, the value is definitely still above the spies." "Okay, you tell me directly, what information did the spy have got." Ye Ming asked. Li Tianhu: "Master Hui, that spy code" Little Ant "has now replaced a senior of the Protoss, deprived each other of memory, and searched for information about Yuanxu." The information obtained by Xiaoyi shows that Nayuan Market is a cemetery after the fall of epochal civilizations, also known as epochal graves. From ancient times to the present, those eradicated by the era of the empire, the powerful era of civilization, ninety-nine times was blown into the Yuan market by the era storm. Ye Ming: "Every century civilization has entered the Yuan market. It seems that it is a priceless treasure. However, why can only humans enter, and the protoss cannot?" Little Ant: "Information on the Protoss shows that the ancestors should have placed a ban in Yuanxu at that time, so that only humans could enter, and other races were excluded." "How is the situation in Yuanxu?" Li Tianhu: "Master, those powerful civilizations born in all epochs have actually been annihilated. However, there is a strange power in the Yuan market, which can burn the important information of the annihilation civilization and form a precious crystal called epoch crystal thing." "The effectiveness of this epoch crystal is extremely extraordinary and valuable. Any piece of epoch crystal can sell a few trillion yuan of eternal coins. Especially the eternal realm, they can see the power of the era from the epoch crystal." Ye Ming: "That''s it. Tianhu, you continue to gather information to find the entrance to the Yuanxu as soon as possible. Teachers must go in to see the situation." Li Tianhu hurriedly said: "Master still don''t easily enter Yuanxu. During this time, people entering Yuanxu are dying according to a certain percentage. Basically, for every eleven people who enter, only one can live out, and this one comes out alive People, they have nt necessarily gained anything. " "So, the protoss have learned a lot recently?" Ye Ming narrowed his eyes. Li Tianhu: "Yes. The Protoss have already received many era crystals." Ye Ming: "Era Crystal is not trivial, and its value should be similar to the monument of civilization. If martial arts civilization can get enough Era Crystal, it will certainly develop stronger." "Yes." At this point, Xiaotian appeared and took the conversation. Ye Ming smiled and said, "Xiaotian, why, is that era crystal also useful to you?" "It''s more than useful, it''s extremely useful at all." Xiaotian said, "Don''t you forget that Aslan''s greatest invention was annihilated before it was created. Otherwise, the Aslan civilization will be great across the ages. Civilization will never disappear into the long river of history. " Ye Ming''s heart was pounding, and suddenly he remembered that in the late period of Aslan''s scientific and technological civilization, he had been studying a machine called the melting furnace of civilization regardless of cost. The melting pot of civilization combines the most powerful light brain and space-time technology of Aslan civilization. However, the plan is slow, and the reason is that the development of the melting pot of civilization requires a lot of information from other civilizations. In addition, the more civilization knowledge is absorbed, the more the civilization melting furnace can sort out a more scientific method of civilization evolution. There is no limit to the melting pot of civilization. The more civilization information is prepared, the more perfect and powerful the civilization will be. "Xiaotian, do you mean to restart the melting pot of civilizations? Don''t forget that the Aslan civilizations of that year were all crushed and hardly made any progress. The strength of our heavenly continent today is many times worse than that of Aslan civilization. How can you do well? " Xiaotian laughed: "My brother has entered a misunderstanding. At that time, the Aslan civilization was at least a third-class master civilization. It is naturally very difficult to upgrade such a high-level civilization. However, the civilization on the mainland is still very loose and has martial civilization There are also scientific and technological civilizations, as well as natural civilizations, which are intertwined. Strictly speaking, we are not yet the true Lord civilization. " Ye Ming suddenly said, "Xiaotian said so much. With the help of the martial arts furnace, we can easily sort out the mainstream civilization." Xiaotian: "My suggestion is to further improve the martial arts civilization by taking the martial arts civilization as the foundation and other civilizations as the supplement." Ye Ming: "Okay." This is exactly his desire to develop martial arts civilization, and he can''t do anything about it. Xiaotian: "The materials required for the construction of the melting pot of civilization have already been prepared. All that is missing is the civilization crystal. As long as there are enough civilization crystals, the melting furnace can be built immediately." Ye Ming was silent for a moment and said, "I will go to Yuanxu for myself, and I will definitely find a crystal of civilization." Xiaotian handed a bead to Ye Ming''s hands and said, "My brother, this is a wisdom abacus. It is a treasure from the Aslan civilization. When this bead has a sense of civilization, a ray of wisdom will fly out. The light guides my brother in search of civilization. " Ye Ming smiled and said, "This is of great use to me." Xiaotian continued: "My brother, this melting pot of civilization is endless, and it can evolve into a tree of civilization. Once it has become a tree of civilization, it can give birth to powerful technology and create civilization guards." Ye Ming could not help saying, "So to say, this tree of civilization is somewhat similar to the tree of protection." "I feel the same way. It is very likely that this tree of civilization has a connection with that tree of guardianship. So I have an idea in my heart that if the immortal tree and the melting pot of civilization can be united, maybe the tree of civilization could be born at an early date. " Ye Ming nodded: "Discuss this matter later, find the civilization crystal first." Li Tianhu hurriedly said: "Master, although we have obtained the position of Yuanxu, that place is very weird and there is only one channel to enter. Even the strongest in the eternal realm enter Yuanxu, we must take that road. " Ye Ming was surprised: "Oh? There is such a thing!" Li Tianhu: "The weirder is still behind. That passage is very special. No matter how powerful a creature enters the passage, cultivation will be suppressed in the supreme first and second realms. Even the eternal **** is the same." After hearing what he said, Ye Ming was relieved and laughed: "Then you don''t need to worry about it. My cultivation is not yet in the supreme state, and I will not be suppressed. But if I encounter the supreme one or two People, it is not difficult to kill them. " Li Tianhu naturally knew how terrible Master was, but what he was worried about was not the passage, but the unknown and dangerous danger he faced after entering Yuanxu. He couldn''t help but advised: "Master, let the disciples go. These repairs are sufficient. " Ye Ming waved his hand: "I have to get out of this matter personally. The melting pot of civilization is of great importance. The key to whether my people can overtake the protoss in the future is here." Xiaotian: "My brother has great luck, and he will certainly be fine. But it makes sense to be prepared for everything." He said, handing over a treasure to Ye Ming. Ye Ming saw this treasured garment as thin and light as yarn, without weight, and asked, "What precious garment?" "This is the Treasure of Heaven s Life created by the civilization of heavenly machines. Putting on it, no matter how much danger you encounter, there is a line of vitality to help you leave the scene. Ye Ming accepted the treasure, and after a little preparation, he went to Na Yuan Market. Li Tianhu already announced the orientation of Yuanxu. The gate of time and space reached the entrance of Yuanxu in an instant. An oval-shaped large and colorful hole was suspended in an endless void in that way. When Ye Ming appeared, the hole was full of warships, and a large number of human slaves were rushed to the hole and forced to enter the Yuan market. He ignored these warships and fell directly into the hole. His appearance naturally shocked the Protoss who guarded Kongdong. A protoss is closest. This person is about two steps of supreme strength. He roared and reached out to grab Ye Ming. In his eyes, Ye Ming is just a human with a little strength, but it is not enough for him to see. He thought that this grab could at least scratch Ye Ming and even kill him. But he was wrong, very wrong. Before his hand touched Ye Ming, he was caught by the latter and twisted. The strongest in the supreme state has the supreme body, and the sword is difficult to be injured. But with this twist, Ye Ming broke his bones directly, and the joints got out of the flesh, a **** piece. With a click, the protoss screamed and was about to faint. Ye Mingke spent no time here, and left the protoss, he turned into a ray of gods, and quickly moved inward. However, the noise he made seemed to alarm the big man, and the whole roaring hole in the bottomless hole was roaring, countless killings locked him, and approached quickly. "The door of time and space, get rid of them!" He ordered. The door of time and space swayed, turning into a faint light, and it disappeared. The next moment, he had already entered the deepest part of the hole. In front of him was a wall made of crystal walls, with infinite height and infinite length. Even Ye Ming''s devotion could not observe how high and long this wall could be. In other words, if you want to keep going, you must first break through the wall. Chapter 802： Forge of Civilization www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming thought for a while, took out the sword of time and space, wore the armor of God, screamed, and slashed with a sword. These crystal walls are actually barriers of time and space, and the sword of time and space can just break them. Just listening to the sound of "Boom", as soon as Ye Ming opened his eyes, he entered another space-time. While in it, Ye Ming saw a magnificent scene. The bright and dazzling rays of light fall from the boundless sky. Numerous golden fumes permeate every corner of the space and are always illuminated by the light. They are like golden dragons changing in unpredictable ways in a huge space. Circling and dancing. Seeing these golden fumes, Ye Ming had a creepy feeling. He felt scalp numb and stepped back unconsciously. However, the space was full of smoke, and he could not avoid it. All he had to do was to wear the armor of God and then jump into the coffin of the robbery god. It turned out that Ye Ming''s eyesight was very strong. He saw that the so-called golden smoke was actually composed of countless tiny sharp particles. These particles were so small that they could easily penetrate any sharp objects and then shatter them. destroy. No wonder this place is called the tomb of civilization. Any civilization ruins entering here will be wiped out and nothing will be left. Sure enough, Ye Ming had just entered the coffin of the Robbery, and those golden fumes swept through, like the blank area formed when he appeared to make up for it. The golden smoke came into contact with the robbed **** coffin. This hard and extremely incomparable robber instrument began to melt and fall off quickly like the sand in the water. In just a quarter of an hour, the huge burial of the **** shrank. Ye Ming''s face was pale. He knew that it wouldn''t be long before he went on like this, and he would die in ash with Dudu Shen Coffin and become the smallest dust. "There must be a way to live here. Otherwise, not every eleven human slaves sent by the Protoss will go out alive. The living person must find the prohibition left by the ancestors. I must find it as soon as possible. . " Ye Ming immediately urged the **** coffin, quickly pierced the golden smoke, and flew towards the distance. It didn''t take long for him to see a circular platform with a diameter of about three feet. There was no golden smoke on the platform, which was a relatively safe place. Ye Ming immediately urged the coffin to approach the round platform, and then took the opportunity to fly down onto the platform. Standing on the platform, a mysterious power immediately entered her body, and this power seemed to be evaluating whether his body was qualified to receive gifts. Fortunately, he passed the test, and the next moment more power poured into his body. This force is mysterious and unpredictable. It has the magical power of China Unicom, and the chess team in his body is linked. Suddenly, he became the center of a large array, and he had absolute control over the large array. The next moment, countless circular platforms lit up in all directions, they were all surging with horrible power, countless circular platforms, forming a wonderful array. After taking full control of the large array, Ye Ming was surprised to find that this large array could control the entire Yuan market and those terrible golden smoke. Thanks to him, the physical body is extremely strong, and the mental strength and wisdom are extremely powerful. If you change another person, you will not be able to control this large array. This is why the human slaves who entered before were all left empty-handed, and they were not qualified to dominate the formation. At this moment, his mind was moving, and the golden smoke was flared to the sides like a curtain, forming a wide safe passage. At this time, Ye Ming had to admire the peerless array set up by the ancestors that year, he was actually able to control the entire Yuan market! This is easy to do, and there is no problem in safety, he can easily travel around Yuanxu to find the civilization crystal. I saw Ye Ming stepping on a golden smoke and flying freely. He glanced around constantly looking for the crystal of civilization. About three days later, he suddenly noticed that there was a head-sized, octahedral crystal in the front, quietly suspended in smoke, crystal clear. Ye Ming''s heart was pounding. He immediately rushed to the crystal and put it in his hand. He observed it carefully. The first impression that crystal gives people is that it is firm and hard. It is extremely firm and hard. Ye Ming thinks this is the hardest thing he has ever seen. It is no wonder that it can be kept intact under the strangulation of golden smoke. The civilization crystal must be very strong, otherwise it would have died out like other objects. Through the surface of the crystal, he can see countless mystic runes inside, and even the mysterious can''t be cracked. In this way, Ye Ming traveled around the Yuanxu looking for a crystal of civilization. Day after day, often a crystal of civilization can be found in two or three days. His speed is obviously much faster than that of the previous Protoss collection. The Protoss did not control the large array. They did not know how many members had stopped the water in order to collect the crystals of civilization. Ye Ming was very calm and not greedy. After the hundredth piece of civilization crystal was in hand, he left Yuanxu and returned to the heavenly continent. When Ye Ming returned to the heavenly continent and put a hundred pieces of civilization crystals in front of Xiaotian, Xiaotian opened his mouth in surprise and said, "There are so many!" Ye Ming smiled and said, "The Protoss are out of control. The number of civilization crystals collected is limited. I don''t estimate it will exceed ten." After that, he told Xiaotian what happened in the Yuan Market . Xiaotian nodded again and again and said, "It''s no wonder, with this hundred civilization crystals, the melting pot of civilizations is easy to handle. My brother waited for a while, and in an hour, I built the melting pot of civilizations." Ye Ming never expected Xiao Tian to be so efficient, he rejoiced: "Okay! I''ll wait here!" Sure enough, after more than half an hour, Xiaotian appeared again. He smiled and said, "Brother, everything is ready, please come with me!" This is the most secret time and space inside the heavenly continent. It is so secretive that even if Ye Ming appeared here for the first time, he couldn''t help asking: "Xiaotian, you still have such a place!" Xiaotian said with a smile: "This is the civilization time and space that I specially developed in order to create a melting pot of civilizations. That melting pot can only exist here, and it is impossible to cast success in another place." Ye Ming nodded and asked, "Where is the melting pot of civilization?" Xiaotian clapped his hands, stretched his fingers to be empty, and a huge, mountain-like furnace slowly fell down. Within the furnace, countless rune flames are burning, which is the heavenly rune fire, rare in the world! The colorful glory of civilization within the furnace has appeared one after another, fighting against each other, and complementing each other! Ye Ming was shocked and asked, "Xiaotian, have you used all the one hundred civilization crystals?" Xiaotian nodded and said, "The more the number of civilization crystals used, the more stable and perfect the furnace of civilization. My brother, you can now inject martial arts into it, and let other civilizations become nutrition and support for martial arts." Ye Ming nodded. There were six transparent crystal walls outside the melting pot of civilizations. As soon as he opened his mouth, a rune condensed into a totem, and all of a sudden he crashed into the walls and poured into the melting pot of civilizations. This rune totem contains the essence of martial arts and martial arts thoughts of his life. The mystery among them is far from what he is now. After Ye Ming''s martial arts entered the melting pot of civilization, the melting pot of civilization began to spin up immediately. Xiaotian immediately invested a large amount of eternal coins, and those eternal coins were burning and turned into a magnificent energy supply for the operation of the civil melting furnace. Ye Ming couldn''t help asking: "Xiaotian, how many eternal coins does this melting pot consume?" Xiaotian said: "Not much, three hundred and six hundred trillion eternal coins every day." Ye Ming had a painful pain, and it was more than 3 trillion trillion a day, and as high as 1.3 billion trillion a year. This is an astronomical figure, if it was not for other outsiders, he could not afford it. The physical pain is returned to the physical pain. Once the melting pot of civilization successfully purifies his martial arts, the gain is far higher than the investment. But at present he is not sure what level of new martial arts will reach after being tempered and nourished by the melting pot of civilization. Xiaotian has a lot of experience in this regard. He said: "The civilization information contained in those crystals of civilization is very small, far beyond the civilization of the Lord God of our era, and nourished by these civilizations. My brother s martial arts civilization is definitely Ascend to an incredible state! " Ye Ming nodded, and he was very much looking forward to this, and asked: "How long will it take for the civilization furnace to launch the martial arts civilization?" "It will take at least three years," Xiaotian said. "We don''t have time to wait and accelerate the time in space and time." Ye Ming said, "As for the eternal coins consumed during this time, we don''t have to worry too much. With our current productivity, we can handle it." Xiaotian thought for a while, felt no sense, and nodded in agreement. As a result, a large amount of eternal coins were put into the melting pot of civilizations, burning, and civilization began to run crazy. Ye Ming waited less than half an hour outside, and three years in civilized time and space! When Ye Ming entered civilized time and space again, he saw that the melting pot of civilization had been quieted down, and his six crystal walls all showed powerful humanoid ghosts, just like murals. Ye Ming appeared in front of the melting pot of civilization, and the imaginary shadow on the crystal wall suddenly broke out, converging into a glorious humanoid light and shadow, all of a sudden rushed to Ye Ming! Ye Ming didn''t dodge, he opened his hands and let the light and shadow rush into his body. Just listening to a loud noise, a mysterious power, entraining a large amount of information, and entering his consciousness with a brain. The martial arts totem in the body burst out of the body, and the light became brighter, and the breath became more unpredictable. Almost at the same time, the martial arts totem began to sort out what Ye Ming learned in his life, and to purify all his magical powers, spells, and exercises. In this way, Ye Ming unknowingly broke through to the seventh realm of samurai-reincarnation mirror! The reincarnation mirror can erase all the defects and regrets learned in one sound to make it perfect. Martial arts civilization has been sublimated in the melting pot of civilizations, which naturally also helped Ye Ming break through the Seven Realms! There are three reincarnations in this reincarnation mirror. Ye Ming has only performed the first reincarnation at the moment, so his realm is probably one step supreme! In the second round and the third round, it only means that he entered the realm of two-step supreme and three-step supreme! Chapter 803： Taoyin www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The power of the melting pot of civilization is beyond Ye Ming''s imagination. It combs his knowledge, strength, and even wisdom over and over to make it the most perfect state. Therefore, Ye Ming''s repairs easily broke through the first cycle, the second cycle, and then the third cycle. At this point, his cultivation is comparable to the three-step Supreme! However, compared to the martial arts civilization he obtained, the three reincarnations of the Seven Realms of Shenwu in this area are really nothing. At this moment, Ye Ming is in control of the most powerful martial arts civilization. In the melting pot of civilizations, other civilizations are just the foil and assistance of martial arts civilization. The civilization information contained in a large number of civilization crystals has been extracted and has become the nourishment of martial arts civilization growth. It can be said that the function of this melting pot of civilization, even the general gods, can not directly sublimate martial arts civilization, making it a god-level civilization. Although Ye Ming has not yet become a god-level powerhouse, the martial arts that he built in one hand has already possessed all the potential of the god-level civilization. "Yes, yes, Tiandao mainland can finally change its name." Xiaotian said happily, even he could feel the power of martial arts civilization. Ye Ming''s face was without joy and worry, saying: "Xiaotian, the Tiandao mainland will be renamed the Buda mainland. Also, we need to further develop the chaotic continent, obtain more resources, and cultivate more people." Xiaotian nodded: "My brother''s current strength is already invincible under the Lord God, and there is nothing to hinder the promotion of the Lord God, we can indeed show great potential." Ye Ming smiled slightly and said, "It''s not only the encounter with the Lord God, I can also fight." Saying, in the infinite sea of ??God, the stone that has been baptized by the created **** thunder and the creation **** light suddenly "banged" There was a blast, and a man with the same image as Ye Ming came out. This man is the sacrifice **** that Ye Ming once cultivated, a three-pointed and two-edged sword. It absorbed the a priori avenue amulet, and created the heaven and the earth to become a humanoid artifact. And it is precisely Ye Ming''s current reliance. "Ye Erlang!" Ye Ming called out. The man smiled slightly and said, "My family, the martial arts civilization is now complete, and it is time for me to leave the mountain." This Ye Erlang is the name that Ye Ming took for the three-pointed two-edged sword. After speaking, a flash of a three-pointed, two-edged knife appeared in his hand, and it was immortal and powerful, and it was daunting. Ye Ming smiled slightly, stretched out his hand, and the three-pointed two-edged sword fell into his hand, but Ye Erlang disappeared. Ye Erlang is a three-pointed and two-edged sword, and three-pointed and two-edged is Ye Erlang! Xiaotian said in surprise: "My brother has a good means to raise a good soldier in the infinite sea! This soldier is extremely extraordinary, and he can kill the Lord God!" Ye Ming: "Right now, our martial arts civilization requires time and resources. Especially the former. Only with enough time can we train more human warriors and build a sound social system. It also takes time to develop resources. " Xiaotian: "My brother''s point, now is to buy time for the human race?" "Yes," Ye Ming said, "so I have to find a way to divert the attention of the protoss and allow them to take care of the human race without flaws." "My brother has a good idea?" Xiaotian asked busy. Ye Ming: "Xiaotian, do you still remember the speculation of Lao Huang and me? In some special dimensions, there is an epoch civilization, which is the first-class **** civilization, and they have the ability to create a universe!" Xiaotian was taken aback: "My brother is going to explore those weird dimensions?" Ye Ming shook his head and smiled: "Of course not. All I have to do is pull the tiger''s skin to make the Protoss feel that the era of civilization is about to invade, so that they can look away from our people." "Is this feasible?" Xiaotian hesitated. "If you want to disguise the weather of the civilization of the epoch, you must use some real means." Ye Ming was very calm and said, "In my martial arts civilization, there are so many extraordinary means from the pre-epoch era that we should be able to live the Protoss." Xiaotian thought for a while and said, "My brother has this intention, and I will give it my full support. According to my observation, the more developed the civilization, the more applications for advanced puppets. As for the epoch civilization, puppets have replaced In addition to the enjoyment of most workers and members of civilization, they are practicing and learning. " Ye Ming smiled: "I am going to discuss with you. I have obtained some very precious information about the transformation of martial arts. Combined with the Aslan civilization, it should be able to create an eternal eternity." Xiaotian was taken aback. You should know that the Aslan civilization of that year was infinitely close to the epoch civilization, but in the end, only one Emperor''s Mech was created. He never expected that Ye Ming''s martial arts civilization could even brew an eternal mech! Ye Ming understood Xiaotian''s thoughts and said, "Xiaotian, what I have created is actually martial arts. Once it is successful, its power should not be under the emperor''s mech. However, my martial arts must have a good artifact. To become an eternal powerhouse. " Xiaotian: "The artifacts that can be created are hard to find and must be found in the land of creation." Ye Ming said: "I have been to the land of good fortune, and I understand the situation inside. I speculate that the land of good fortune should contain a large number of artifacts of good fortune. As long as it is done, it should be able to find a lot. Come slowly. " Xiaotian: "My brother, in a short time, I have another plan." Ye Ming: "Oh? What do you think?" Xiaotian: "Han Jiuyin, the only emperor, do not occupy the cross-dimension of Infernal Purgatory? Why not take it as a scene and make the Protoss mistakenly think that it is the beginning of the great development of the human race." Ye Ming thought about it and said, "Although this method is feasible, the investment is also huge. And I am worried that this move will cause the eternal great **** of the tribe to kill the eternal great virtue of the human race. In that case, it will be greatly uncomfortable. " Xiaotian: "Multi-handed preparation is not a bad thing after all." Ye Ming: "Okay, this matter will be implemented by you." Immediately after leaving the gate, Ye Ming preached the true meaning of martial arts in the Temple of Heaven. The melting pot of civilization made his martial civilization extremely sublime to an incredible degree. Therefore, this time the people who listened to the Fa were delighted, and they were fully enlightened. Especially the newly-selected 72 disciples, whose qualifications are against the sky, some people broke through on the spot. At the time of proclaiming the law, Ye Ming''s martial art totems were burning all the time, emitting infinite light, shining in the hearts of every martial art believer, and rapidly improving their martial wisdom. At the time of proclaiming the law, Ye Ming combed the exercises again, and before he knew it, he came into contact with the eighth realm of Taoism and Taoism. Taoism is to imprint your thoughts on the avenue. In this way, he can order the only avenue to perform horrific Taoism. The strength of this Taoism is enough to threaten the power of eternity! The disciples saw that when Ye Ming proclaimed the law, a chess team suddenly emerged from behind him, with endless changes and mystery. It was in this chess formation that the pieces were shining and seemed to control the will of the heavens and the world. "Look, it''s the 28th heavenly heart ball, Master is too great!" Someone exclaimed betrayed. "It''s more than 28. Didn''t you see that Master is about to break through?" "What? Breaking through the 29th? That''s too scary!" The words didn''t fall, and the pieces suddenly split into two, two into four, and four into eight, which instantly turned into countless pieces, scattered on the chess array, forming a supreme chess array. After a while, everyone felt that the sky was getting dark, and then it was bright again. If so, the whole world, the heavens and the world, and countless big worlds alternated three times in light and shade! "What happened?" Countless big worlds, countless strong men came out, and looked around in shock, even the hundreds and three major protoss were alarmed. However, only Ye Ming and his disciples knew that this matter was related to Tiandaomen. The chess game has also changed three times in succession, and with each change, the chaos calculus is upgraded by one grade, the seventh-order calculus, the eighth-order verse, and the nine-order calculus! The chaos calculation reaches the ninth level, Ye Ming''s heavenly heart ball will rise to the next level, from the twenty-eight heavy heart ball, it will break through to thirty-one heavy! Chaos Scripture has been integrated into the chess game, and its breakthrough, Tianxinzhu also broke through. Once the Tianxinzhu broke through, Ye Ming s sixth-most important heart, the Supreme Supreme Gong, had a major change. This dimensional heart can be said to be the best means for Ye Ming to carry his faith. He had practiced before, but did not go deep, and the effect was average. But now, he already has a deep foundation, not only the martial arts totem shines into the millions of people, but the chaos calculation also reaches the ninth order. In addition, the thirty-one heavy Tianxinzhu can control the Datong Tianyi, so that he can do more with less. You know, Yi has no quantity, but he only cultivates the Tianxinzhu to thirty-two weights, which is only one weight more than him. In time, countless places, countless people who believe in martial arts totems, and the power of pious faith in their hearts, all converged on Ye Ming through the heart of Wanwei. Originally, some of these belief powers were transformed into belief results, and some were transformed into runes. At this moment, all the power of faith is turned into a blessing, flowing into Ye Ming''s body and soul. In a short time, he was full of light and bathed in Jinhui. At this moment, Ye Ming was practicing the eighth realm of Taoism and Taoism! With the help of the thirty-one heavy Tianxinzhu, he successfully found Datong Tianyi, and then communicated with it, imprinting a mind on God and marking it on the only avenue, making his communication with Datong Tianyi more convenient and efficient. There are also three small steps in Taoism, step by step, and gradually approaching the only road. However, Ye Ming''s foundation is too deep. He skipped the first two steps directly, and captured the only avenue in one fell swoop, and imprinted his own order. Everyone saw Ye Ming''s eyes opened and the sky was bright. As soon as he blinked, the heavens and the earth darkened, and then he returned to light again. It seems that the world of the three realms is affected by every action of Ye Ming! Chapter 804： Son of Time and Space www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Tang Yuansheng was shocked and said: "Master has already made the heavenly heart with his own heart, terrific 1" "Order Heavenly Heart? Isn''t that the Supreme Heavenly Lord?" Li Tianhu''s eyes widened. "Master is afraid that it is not far from the martial arts triple!" Tang Yuansheng: "Even if it is not the Great Celestial Master, it should not be far away. In any case, once the Taoist Realm is reached, the eternal Great God cannot easily hurt His Master." Li Tianhu nodded: "That''s it! The reason why the eternal **** is so powerful is that they have opened up their own heaven and earth, and at the same time they can command the heavens. Our Master has also opened up the slavery sky, which can also command the heavens. In this way, the immortal The eternal God has no advantage in the presence of Master. " On the occasion of Ye Ming''s practice, Ye Mingfen of the Protoss of Time and Space. Trading is still being carried out. However, he has no interest in the weapons and warships of the Protoss of Time and Space, because martial arts civilization can create more powerful tools, and there is no need to buy them here. If you don''t buy weapons, you will naturally buy more human slaves. At this point, he was no longer confined to "feed" slaves, but purchased human slaves in various stages in large quantities. During these times, he has made so much money in the Protoss of Time and Space, which is enough for his expenses. And in order to improve efficiency, he no longer even considers the price factor caused by large purchases. However, the repair of human slaves is generally not high, and it has a peak no matter how expensive it is. No matter how good a human slave is, the price can never exceed an eternal coin. The price of most slaves is only a few long coins. In a short period of half a year, Ye Ming bought a large number of human slaves every day. Today, the total number of human slaves bought has exceeded 30 million trillion! And the price he paid was only a few gigabits of eternity. One after another, these 30 million people were sent to protect the mainland. The guardian continent is guarded by a small death. The immortal tree of that year has already begun to have a guardian tree. There are 30,000 guardians around, all of whom are nine-step supreme strong men. This protects the continent and can feed an endless population. The three gigabytes of people who invest in it can feel no pressure at all. And Ye Ming continued to release the brilliance of martial arts, opening up the martial wisdom of these people. With a large population base, there are more geniuses. Besides, most of them eat second- and third-class crops, and they are guided by the best practice, which opens up martial arts wisdom. This led to a huge increase in the number of Tiandaomen members, more than ten times more than before. At one time, the number of disciples in Tiandaomen was only one million, and it has been maintained. However, with the rapid growth of the population base, the number of disciples recruited by Tiandaomen is also increasing. Two million, three million, until it has increased to 20 million people! In Tiandaomen, there is a mechanism. After becoming an elite disciple, Xiuwei can directly become the elder of Tiandaomen once he enters the Seven Realms of Shenwu. Since Ye Ming improved his martial arts civilization, a large number of elite disciples immediately advanced, one after another into the Seven Realms of Shenwu, becoming elders with real power. Tiandaomen''s elders, in addition to managing Tiandaomen, will also be responsible for all matters of Tiandaomen, such as ruling a certain area, managing a certain mineral deposit, etc., and the treatment is very important. Taking the management of minerals as an example, the elders in charge of the minerals are called the elders of the department and mines, and their annual income is as high as 300 billion eternal coins. With the increasing influence of Tiandaomen, more and more people outside the martial arts continent are willing to practice martial arts and even emigrate to martial arts. The reason is simple. The Budo mainland can provide better living conditions and better cultivation conditions. And countless facts prove that martial civilization has more potential than all other human civilizations. What''s more, who doesn''t want to join Tiandaomen? That is the dream of all practitioners! On this day, Ye Ming was proclaiming the law, and suddenly there was an extra letter in Princess Jiaoyue''s ring. There were only two words in the letter, and it was extremely scribbled: save me. Ye Ming had no time to think, and immediately reached out a finger. Today, he orders the heavens and hearts, and welcomes all realms. At the finger, the realms of the worlds are shaking, and in accordance with the divine will of the worlds, a long space-time passage is combined to go directly to the place where Ye Ming wants to reach, a large world where the Moon Shadow clan is located, the cold world. Ye Ming stepped out, entered the passage, and instantly reached the Cold Moon World. The cold moon world is full of aura and vast area. Ye Ming urged the ring to be transmitted. The ring vibrated a bit, and Ye Ming immediately sensed the position of Princess Jiaoyue. He didn''t care about other things, he stepped out one step, the space of Lengyue World was compressed, and people came to a towering palace. The palace was heavily guarded. When he appeared, he screamed, "Who is good at breaking into the Moon Shadow Hall?" Ye Ming lifted his eyes, and a row of white armored men stood on the palace wall, all of which were the guards of the Yueying clan. He said coldly, "I''m looking for Princess Jiaoyue." The soldier said with a sneer: "Are you looking for Princess Jiaoyue? So you are the complicity of Jiaoyue?" Ye Ming frowned: "What accomplice?" The white armored man waved with excitement: "This is the complicity of Jiaoyue''s traitors. Take it down quickly and receive a reward from the protoss!" In a moment, ten white armored men flew off and locked Ye Ming with a silver and white chain. Ye Ming did not resist, but sneered, leaving them locked. The strength of these soldiers did not come into his eyes. The purpose of his arrest was to find Princess Jiaoyue as soon as possible. This group of white armored men, when Ye Mingxiu was low, was not an opponent, so he happily brought Ye Ming into the palace, turned countless corners, and entered a huge hall. The palace is magnificent and magnificent. In the middle of the hall, Princess Jiaoyue was locked by a chain, kneeling there, her body was bruised, and her expression was hopeless. Above the temple, a young protoss of the tribe sits coldly on the throne, and around him stands a group of high-level members of the Moon Shadow Tribe. People of hundreds of races have no status or face before the protoss, as they did in ancient times. "Report!" A white man came to the newspaper: "We caught the conspirators of Jiaoyue!" In the hall, the atmosphere was originally silent, none of them spoke. The appearance of the white armored man immediately broke the peace, and the Protoss youth looked cold: "Bring up!" Within a short while, Ye Ming was taken into custody and entered the hall. He saw Princess Jiaoyue at a glance. Princess Jiaoyue was full of scars. She described her misery and was obviously tortured and tortured. "Qiaoyue!" Ye Ming waved his arms, and the long-wearing white armored men were blown away by strong winds like paper kites. After landing, no one could stand up and spit blood. He ignored the strong men present and went directly to Jiaoyue and lifted her up. The chain on Jiaoyue''s body was an artifact and extremely tough. And Ye Ming pulled out the sword of time and space, but only one cut, the chain was broken into pieces, and Jiaoyue was free. Princess Jiaoyue was shocked and delighted, and said, "Brother Ye! I sent a message and only reported hope in case I didn''t expect you to come, thank you!" "Why did they catch you?" Ye Ming asked. "Bold! You, the reptilian clan who knows nothing about the heights and heights, turned out to be you who lied to Jiaoyue and obtained the first-class crops that the protoss can take from her. Is that correct?" A senior executive of the Moon Shadow cried. Ye Ming immediately understood why Jiaoyue was in trouble. It turned out that the situation when she bought the higher crop seeds and gave it to him was learned by the Protoss! He sighed and said: "Yueyue, I''m sorry to have bothered you. But you can rest assured that I will save you away." Yueying seniors sneered: "Human reptiles, are you dreaming? Come to my Yueying Hall, do you want to leave?" "I said go and go, who can stop me?" Ye Ming sneered, and a boy of time and space appeared behind him. He stepped out and broke the space restriction directly, disappearing with Princess Jiaoyue. The protoss young man sneered: "Take my time and space protoss as air? Cut!" As he said, he pointed in the air, a thin light, refracted into space and time, and actually hit the track of the space and time gate with precision. The boy of Time and Space screamed, "Good boy, I can see through my time and space trajectory, but it''s useless, I change!" In time, the gate of time and space changed its trajectory and continued to escape. The young protoss eyes were cold, their fingers were trembling, and dozens of fine lights were emitted, which also broke the preset trajectory of the gate of time and space. The boy of Time and Space was repeatedly disrupted by the line, and was a little annoyed, exclaiming: "Master, this boy is a **** of space and time, and the means of time and space are extraordinary. It is better to kill him back!" Ye Ming was also annoyed. Suddenly a three-pointed, two-edged sword came out, and he said: "Go!" The boy in time and space called back and returned directly. The protoss youth sensed that Ye Ming''s man was forced back, with a proud expression on his face, and said coldly, "How can you escape the hand of the prince?" The words did not fall, the space was torn apart, and a sharp killing light, ignoring time and space, hit the chest of the young protoss directly. This protoss young man is also a generation of strong men, who has the supreme power of nine steps, and even has the opportunity to impact the eternal true god. However, Ye Ming''s killing was issued by a three-pointed and two-edged sword. The three-pointed and two-edged sword is a artifact of creation and can hurt the great god. How can he resist? "puff!" With a sound, the Protoss youth were blasted into fly ash. The space-time crack disappeared immediately, and the space-time boy continued to flee with Ye Ming. The Moonshine people at the scene were all silly, crazy, and I did nt know how long it took before one Moonshine cried: "It''s over! The Son of Time and Space died in our Moonshine, we will be destroyed! Fast, at all costs, Be sure to find Jiaoyue and that celebrity! " However, in the space-time protoss, a strange space-time, a real **** with white hair suddenly opened his eyes, the nebula flashed in his eyes, he hated and said: "Be brave, dare to kill the son of space-time!" After that, he reached forward and grabbed. This grab, a huge palm, broke open space and time, appeared precisely in the Moon Shadow Hall, and then traced the traces of space and continued to pursue Ye Ming. Time and space are running away. Suddenly his face changes and he cries, "No, there are some powerful things to chase down. I can''t escape!" Ye Ming''s expression remained unchanged, and he said, "Lao Huang, you stand in a while." Lao Huang has been hiding at Ye Ming''s side. He responded, turned into a terrifying beast, stayed on the trajectory a little, and roared upward. Chapter 805： www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The beast straddled the void, raised its huge beak, and pressed forward fiercely, and it collided with the huge palm that came from the bombardment. The void was broken in an instant, and the surrounding area turned into a turbulent stream. The giant palm shrank back, and then there appeared a ghost of the true God, who had white hair. The ghost was huge and imposing. He said fiercely, "Well, are you going to be against my protoss?" I smiled coldly, and said, "Xu Jizhen, the person you are going to kill is my little brother. You better stop it, otherwise everyone will not look good on the skin." The comer is one of the true gods of the space-time protoss. The true **** of the space and time. After hearing what He said, he was very surprised and shouted, "What? That human race is your little brother? ? " He sneered: "The human race is really weak, but my little brother will definitely become a strong one in the future." Xu Ji Zhensheng snorted coldly: "So you must stop me?" "That''s right!" He shook his huge head. "If you don''t agree, just fight. I haven''t done anything with people for tens of thousands of years, and I just happen to be active today." Battles between eternal powerhouses often have to be defeated, and the results are endless. I do not know how many worlds to destroy, how many suns, moons, and stars. And most of the time, fighting will last a long time, hundreds of years are short, and tens of thousands of years are common. Therefore, as soon as the real person moved, the real **** of Xuji retreated somewhat. During this time, he has so many big things to deal with, and he must not waste time here. What''s more, he has long heard of his fierce name, and in case of a fight, he has no chance at all. However, after all, the true **** also has to face, he sternly said, "Well, after today, you are the enemy of my time and space protoss! Hello, you know it!" "Alas! The Protoss of Time and Space is a fart. When the epoch civilization begins, all three protoss will die out!" He moved his heart, knowing that the other party would admit counsel, and he took the opportunity to slap the other party. Xuji Zhenjin was startled, and quickly asked, "What are you talking about? What era civilization?" He said nothing, but smiled and said, "You will know when the time comes!" After that, his body gradually disappeared, and he quietly went after Ye Ming. Xu Ji''s true **** endured and endured, and after all he did not catch up. The look on his face fluctuated and murmured, "How is the civilization of the epoch to be born? How is it possible? Is this fierce beast lying to me? No, this matter is of great importance, I must inform other true gods! " The true **** from there was hurried away, and Ye Ming had already taken Princess Jiaoyue and returned safely to protect the mainland. When Jiaoyue saw the prosperity and vastness of the continent, he was amazed, and even forgot to say what he was grateful for. "Brother Ye, is this your big world?" She asked in shock, "It''s incredible, even the homeland of our Moon Shadow clan is far from comparable here!" Ye Ming did not hide it, saying: "Yueyue, here is actually a chaotic continent. It was I who stabilized the spatiotemporal flow here, which opened up such a land." Jiaoyue gave a deep gift to Ye Ming: "Brother Ye, thank you for your help today!" Ye Ming smiled: "Yes, Jiaoyue you don''t need to thank me. If you didn''t collect crop seeds for me, you wouldn''t be affected by this. Yueying clan, you''re afraid you can''t go back, I''m really sorry." Jiaoyue said indifferently: "It doesn''t matter if you can''t go back. In the face of benefits, my relatives and clan did not hesitate to abandon me. I don''t want to go back. It''s good here, brother Ye, I will be your next soldier, May I work for you. " Ye Ming smiled and said, "You and I are best friends, how can I make you a soldier? If you really want to help me, you will be responsible for protecting the mainland''s grain planting, acquisition and sales." Jiaoyue was taken aback. She could see that this continent can grow a large number of first-, second- and third-class crops, which are of inestimable value. Ye Ming actually gave her such a big deal, and she couldn''t help but be flattered. "Brother Ye, I''m afraid I can''t do it well." She couldn''t help but looked quite excited. Ye Ming said: "If you can''t do it well, no one can do it. Jiaoyue, although you are an alien, after today, you will be one of us." Jiaoyue was moved, and said, "Thank you Brother Ye. If Brother Ye does not give up, Jiaoyue is willing to be a slave and a slave, serving the right and left." What she said was, in fact, a gentle way to tell Ye Ming that she was willing to be her woman. Women in the Moon Shadow clan have always been the most direct in expressing their admiration, and she is already quite reserved. Ye Ming was surprised for a moment. In fact, he and Jiao Yue have known each other for a long time, and they trust each other and have a good impression. However, the other party was an alien woman, so he never thought about it. However, after all, he was from Horda and immediately smiled and said, "If you don''t give up, I will treat you sincerely." Jiaoyue was originally worried that Ye Ming would refuse because of her alien status. When she heard that she was overjoyed, she could not help but hug Ye Ming and said, "Fu Jun, Jiao Yue''s life will be yours." Jiaoyue just hugged and heard someone coughing behind her. She looked back and saw two beautiful women standing in front of each other. Ye Ming didn''t have to look back to know that Yan Ruyu and Murong Xuejiao had arrived. In the past few years, Yan Ruyu has been closed, and it was not long before that. However, her promotion in practice is limited, which is much worse than that of other women. After leaving the customs, she heard that the daughters of Ye Ming were getting along well, and her heart was quite unpleasant. So, when Ye Ming returned, he called Murong Xuejiao and came to Ye Ming together. No matter how she came, she saw Ye Ming being held by an alien woman. At this moment, she was rigid and asked, "Who is she?" Ye Minggan laughed and said, "She is Jiaoyue and Xiaoyu. You should know that before, our spiritual fruit business was all by Jiaoyue." Yan Ruyu sneered: "It''s true. I''ve only known you for a few days and will marry you. What about me?" Ye Ming froze. The feelings between him and the daughters were well known to each other, leaving only a layer of window paper unbroken. At this moment, Yan Ruyu actually surprised him by showing the partition directly. Fortunately, he was not afraid to respond, and hurried forward, holding Yan Ruyu''s shoulders and saying, "Xiaoyu, I should know your feelings for you. Although I never said it, the world can be identified." "Well, it sounds good on the mouth." Yan Ruyu rolled her eyes, but Jiao''s body had already leaned against Ye Ming. Murong Xuejiao shook her head again and again. She is the most open-minded and the only one of all women, and does not want to marry Ye Ming. The reason why she has been with Ye Ming all the time is nothing but a good impression. But goodwill is goodwill, she doesn''t want to marry because of it. "Okay, look numb," she said. "Let''s talk, I''m going to practice." Watching Murong Xuejiao go away, Yan Ruyu shook her head: "This Murong doesn''t know what she is thinking every day." At this time, Jiaoyue had the opportunity to say hello to Yan Ruyu: "Sister Ruyu, I have heard of you long ago, you are so beautiful." Of course, Yan Ruyu is beautiful, but she does not smile at people, she said, "You are not bad, sister." Jiaoyue laughed: "Sister Jade, husband and wife are divided between thoughts. They are tens of millions, there are 10,000 and 100 million women, they can also be taken care of. So my appearance will never leave you anything." Of course, Yan Ruyu understands this. Men in some positions in the world are all married to their wives, and they are rarely jealous of each other. The reason is simple: their husbands can differentiate enough points. No matter what, they don''t have to be left out. "I wasn''t targeting Sister Jiaoyue. I only knew Brother Ming a long time ago, but now I''m behind you, I''m not convinced." Yan Ruyu told the truth. Jiaoyue pouted and smiled: "Because of this, I''ll avoid it for a while, Fu Jun and sister Ru Yu are close to each other." After speaking, she actually left, leaving Ye Ming and Yan Ruyu. Yan Ruyu was a little embarrassed. Seeing Jiao Yue go away, she hit Ye Ming a few times: "It''s you!" Ye Ming caught her, and nephrite Wenxiang was pregnant. His hands were not honest at the moment. He pressed and pressed on those pairs of soft cotton, and said with a smile, "Xiaoyu, you were not convinced before? Then I will convince you good or not?" Yan Ruyu was startled. She was weak and almost collapsed to the ground. She asked, "What are you doing?" With a smile, Ye Ming haha suddenly lifted Yan Ruyu horizontally and carried him back to a palace he was building to protect the mainland. This palace is built very richly, and it is ten thousand times more luxurious than the harem in the world. Entering the palace, he went straight into a large hall with a huge bed. When Yan Ruyu was pressed by Ye Ming on the big bed, she was coquettish. Panting slightly, he asked, "Brother Ming, you are not allowed to bully me!" Ye Ming smiled, "Hey," "I don''t bully you, I only hurt you." Then, he used the means to make Yan Ruyu scream again and again, and soon entered the state. Within a quarter of an hour, Yan Ruyu took off his camouflage, mingling Ye Ming like an octopus, and his eyes fluttered like silk: "Good brother, I want to have a baby for you, want me, want me ... Ye Ming was ready to go. He brought his gun into battle and drove straight. Just listen to one directly Jiao. Yin, Yan Ruyu shook her fiercely. Although Yan Ruyu had been closed for a while, Xiu''s cultivation was worse than other women. Ye Ming took the opportunity to apply a technique called "Heaven and Earth to Male and Female. Repairing the Road" in the martial arts civilization. After this technique is performed, the stronger side can greatly help the weaker side. In other words, after this world, there are both sexes. With the help of repairing the road, Yan Ruyu s repair is not as bad as Ye Ming s, but it s not too bad. This method is very mysterious. Once Ye Ming is operating, Yan Ruyu feels a pure power into the body, and begins to transform her physical body and enhance her wisdom. However, this improvement is very slow. To put it bluntly, two people must last like this for a year! What''s even better is that when practicing at the same time, the kind of joy will be ordinary men and women. A thousand times better! Chapter 806： Super seed www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! One year is not short. Fortunately, Ye Ming had already prepared, and his number one scored. Body, is replacing him to guard the great guardian continent. The Tiandao mainland has been renamed the Buda mainland, and through the passage established by the small dead, the Buda mainland, Dala Tianjie, and the guardian mainland are perfectly connected together, and the traffic is extremely convenient. After Ye Ming''s martial arts sublimation, he has taught the core of martial arts to 72 disciples. After seventy-two disciples received the true biography, some people had already begun to accept the disciples. Nowadays, the total population is growing rapidly at Ye Ming''s sites. The first is that Ye Ming encourages fertility. The more children you have, the more rewards you get. Protecting the continent is rich in products, and the rewards are very generous. Most people are impressed, so many people are desperately trying to have children. With a population of more than 30 trillion, nearly 90% of them have fertility, and nearly 70% choose to have children. In less than a year, tens of trillions of people have been born! In a short time, the population has grown to more than 40 trillion trillion. In addition, Luo Bingxian also brought a large number of people from the Xinghai. The population of the Xinghai is extremely large. In the past year, more than three trillion trillion Xinghai populations have joined the martial arts continent. Moreover, with the growing popularity of the martial arts continent, the number of people joining has continued to grow. During this time, the population has grown rapidly, and at the same time, it has to face the constant provocations of the Star Empire. The pressure on the martial arts continent is very great. However, externally, people only know that the martial arts continent is very strong, but they do not know that behind the martial arts continent, there is a wider and more prosperous guardian continent. On this day, Xiao Si suddenly found Ye Ming and said, "Big brother, my tentacles have explored more guard tree fragments." Ye Ming was pleased and asked, "What are you waiting for? Find it!" Little death: "Brother, these fragments are nearby. I want to simply protect the continent and collect those fragments. The area where the fragments are located is not dangerous. Although it is not so rich, it is not much worse. " As soon as Ye Ming moved, guarding the larger area of ??the continent, the better, naturally, he asked, "How big is this area?" "Very big," said Xiaodie. "It''s not much worse than the current protection of the continent." Ye Ming: "Okay, then expand. But, have you stabilized such a big time, is there any problem?" "In my current situation, of course, it is laborious. But once I absorbed those fragments, it was not a problem. The number of those fragments was ten times more than the total amount I had absorbed before. I have a hunch that once I devour these Power, my realm should be able to officially enter eternity! " Ye Ming was overjoyed, which greatly exceeded his expectations. He immediately said, "Okay! In this way, protecting the continent will be more stable and you can feed more people!" Little death: "Yes. At that time, I can stabilize several other areas and build a second and a third to protect the continent." Ye Ming waved his hand: "Not in a hurry. I want to eat bite by bite, and my deity is also practicing a method. After one year, I should be able to break through to the Nine Realms of Wushen. There is no big obstacle between the nine realms of magic and power created by Ye Ming and the unattainable eternal realm, but it is so difficult to comprehend such a realm. Once he enters the Prajna state, the eternal state is just around the corner, and little death can''t help but be happy for him. "Once the elder brother enters eternity, he can confront the three major protoss." Xiao died. Ye Ming: "It''s still a long way. Stepping into eternity is only the first step. Only by stepping into eternity can I formally build a martial arts civilization and enhance the strength of civilization. So the next year is very important. We must do two things well. The first thing is to ensure security, and the second is to develop more resources. " Little death: "Big brother, rest assured, when I absorb those fragments, the idle **** is not my enemy. Moreover, with the strength of martial arts civilization today, it is not difficult to fight against the star emperor." Speaking of the Star Empire, Ye Ming nodded: "I heard Tian Hu say that the Star Empire has become more and more crazy recently, and many human civilizations have fallen. It seems we can no longer sit idly by." Little death: "What''s the plan for Big Brother?" Ye Ming said: "To fight for such a thing, find a general." After he waved his hand, Wu Qianying, who was already busy with it, appeared in front of him. Wu Qianying asked unexpectedly, "Are you looking for something?" Ye Ming nodded: "Thousands of shadows, there is something you want to do. I command you to lead the martial arts continent and confront the star empire." Wu Qianying was taken aback: "Face up against the Star Empire? But our strength is far from it." "That was before." Ye Ming said, "Budo civilization has risen to a higher level, you come." Then, he and Mai Qianying appeared in a space-time in the martial arts continent. In this space-time, there are factories that are manufacturing martial arts equipment. There are a large number of martial arts martial arts. There are so many of these martial arts realms. Nine Realms of Shenwu! What''s more terrifying is that there are still a group of eternal martial arts masters. How did he do it? Ye Ming looked at the shocked Wu Qianying, and asked with a smile, "How? With these martial arts, do you still think the Star Empire is strong?" Wu Qianying took a deep breath. She was a general at that time, and immediately asked, "How much combat power can you give me?" Yeh Ming:. "City War new equipment, ten warships eternal, timeless five-level martial puppet, one million have already been taken nine puppet Budo territory, as well as other war puppet eighty billion Of course, not all do not, I will let Old Huang secretly protects your safety. As for the quartermaster, you don''t even have to worry about it, no matter how much you consume, I will provide it in excess. " Wu Qianying''s breath was anxious, saying: "This kind of combat power is too terrible, the star empire is not afraid at all! But in this case, will our martial arts civilization not fall into the eyes of the three major gods?" Ye Ming laughed: "Who said that we want to appear as martial arts civilization? On the contrary, I will let the gate of time and space cooperate with you. You must appear in a mysterious identity so that people may think that you are from a powerful Epoch civilization. " "Is this difficult?" Wu Qianying thought incredible. "Will the other party be fooled?" "Surely." At this time, Lao Huang''s voice sounded, and behind him, there were still three vague ghosts. Seeing these three ghosts, Ye Ming smiled and said, "Lao Huang, your old friend is here?" It turned out that before Ye Ming asked Lao Huang from the chaotic creatures, he invited several killers to help Wu Qianying make such a plan. Lao Huang didn''t bear the weight, and he found it. The breath of these three phantoms is very strange, and even Ye Ming can''t see it clearly, only to find them extremely horrible. Lao Huang grinned: "My three friends are very careful and won''t show up easily. However, the price of asking them to take a shot is extremely high. One action will cost ten trillion eternal coins." Ye Ming said lightly: "Not expensive. I just want to know, if these three shots, can I kill the true **** of immortality?" "It is impossible to kill completely, but it is not a problem to destroy its physical body and destroy its primitive god." Lao Huangdao, "At least, the killed true **** cannot be reborn within a hundred years." Ye Ming nodded, this was enough, and said: "I have to make some big moves this time, that is, to cut a few true gods, and there are three laborers." "Good to say, as long as there is enough money." A voice of nothingness sounded. Next, Wu Qianying led the army, took Lao Huang and the killer, and left the mighty star empire. On the other hand, Ye Ming continued to protect the mainland. Xiao Si quickly absorbed the fragments of the guardian tree found, and its breath became more powerful and horrible, and soon supported a large stable space, which doubled the area of ??the guardian continent. It took him three days to stabilize the entire space-time. Three days later, Xiao Si appeared excitedly in front of Ye Ming and said, "Brother, I didn''t expect that there was an unexpected discovery!" Ye Mingqi said: "Oh? What''s found?" Little death: "I found a batch of granaries in ancient times, which contained hundreds of precious crop seeds!" Ye Ming was startled, and quickly came to the so-called granary with Xiao Si. This granary is very old, and its entrance has been sealed by volcanic ash. Inside is a huge cave with strong prohibitions inside to facilitate the protection of crop seeds. The number of seeds inside is very large, there are trillions of pounds, and the number is as many as 194! Ye Ming discerned these seeds one by one, and was shocked to find that five of these seeds were more extraordinary than the so-called first-class crops. In the legend of the Protoss, there is also food that exceeds first-class crops, but it has long disappeared, and I did not expect to find it here! In addition, there are thirty-two species of gray in the first-class crops, and the rest belong to the range of second-class crops. Ye Ming was ecstatic, he had been worried before, there were too few kinds of crops to grow. Now that he has found so many crops, he can grow more varieties to adapt to a larger environment and increase crop yields. He immediately planted the 189 first- and second-class crops in order to study their effectiveness as soon as possible. As for the five super crops, he planted them himself. Because the seeds of these five crops are very small, each crop has only one seed! Since his predecessors had no record of such super seeds, he had to invite Xiaotian to study together. Xiaotian saw these seeds and asked: "It seems that there is no information about these seeds in the previous era civilization. Why did they appear in this era?" "Perhaps, they don''t belong to this era." Ye Ming has his inference, "Maybe it is the seed brought by civilization in other universes." Xiaotian: "What exactly is it? Try it and you will know." Ye Ming took out a seed, guarded the mainland, and found a place full of aura. Below this area, there are seventy-two spirit veins, all of which contain first-class aura. Ye Ming buried a cyan, soy-like seed in the ground, and then poured some water from the spiritual spring. Chapter 807： Great Life-Longitude www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! According to Ye Ming''s prediction, this super seed will quickly germinate and grow once it encounters the right environment. But after Lingquan was poured down, the green seeds did not respond, and Ye Ming felt strange. He changed a few special fluids, and even used the creation fluid, but the seeds did not change at all. "Is this seed no longer able to germinate?" Ye Ming muttered to himself. At this time, a small death suddenly appeared. She stared at the seed and said suddenly: "Big brother, I have a hunch. If this seed is to germinate, it must provide huge energy." "Huge energy?" Ye Ming froze and asked, "What kind of energy?" Xiao Si thought for a while: "I feel that it should not be ordinary energy, it should be the power of civilization." "The power of civilization?" Ye Ming suddenly remembered something, and he pointed out on the cyan seed, and the martial arts civilization he knew, condensed into a symbol of civilization, poured into the cyan seed. The next moment, the cyan seed finally reacted, and its shell broke open, bursting out a strong blue energy. This cyan energy gave Ye Ming a very familiar atmosphere, which is exactly the martial arts civilization he created. Cyan energy is rapidly expanding and getting bigger and bigger, and it will soon have the size of acres, and then ten acres, thousands of acres, and millions of acres seem to be endless. I saw that huge cyan energy began to cover every inch of the land, every minute of space, mountains, rivers, sky and grass, and even everyone, every bird and beast, was covered by cyan energy. Ye Ming opened his mouth in surprise. When the cyan energy enveloped it, he immediately felt that he was establishing a mysterious communication channel with a great living body. In a moment, a huge amount of information poured into his soul. Had it not been for the mystery of his chess array, Xiuwei had arrived at the Shenwu Eight Realm again, I was afraid that he would faint on the spot immediately. The shock on Ye Ming''s face gradually turned into ecstasy. It turns out that this super seed is called "Latitude and Longitude", it is between magic and energy. Only a sufficiently advanced civilization can activate the warp and weft. Once the warp and weft are activated, it will expand indefinitely until it envelopes the world. If the image is a little bit, Jingwei can be regarded as an extremely powerful primitive god, which can radiate to infinity. However, this primordial **** is empty and controlled by the person who activated it. Ye Ming activated the warp and weft, waiting for it to have control of it. Of course, the latitude and longitude are much more mysterious than atheism, because it is a magical power between matter and energy, and it is endless. If it is more accurate, it can be regarded as Providence. However, it is more omnipotent than God''s providence. It can create any living beings, objects, and it can also generate great power. It is also an excellent channel for information exchange. All in all, with this warp and weft, Ye Ming can build the martial arts civilization in his mind overnight! As soon as Ye Ming moved, he guarded a 100,000-mile-long area on the continent, where a sudden drastic change in the sea and mulberry fields occurred. The Wanli Mountain submerged into the ground, and the river poured into it, forming a lake; beneath a desert, a large amount of water suddenly poured into the ground, so the desert became an oasis. In another area, billions of cyan energetic palms suddenly appeared in the void. They fell to the ground, picked up all the stones on the Gobi, and then threw them toward a canyon 100,000 miles away. " " Within a few breaths, the stones on the Gobi were picked up, all the stones fell into the canyon, and the Grand Canyon became a stone mountain. Ye Ming constantly controlled the power of Jingwei, and he suddenly realized that he is now the supreme **** who guards the mainland, and no one can defy him. He couldn''t help but be shocked and excited, knowing that it was time to pick up treasure. He immediately took out another four seeds and let the latitude and longitude distinguish. Jingwei immediately provided information. It was disappointing that these four seeds could not adapt to the environment of the universe and could not grow. Ye Ming didn''t have any pity. One Jingwei made him feel very lucky, and the four seeds failed. Before that, he always wanted to build a guardian continent and establish a true martial arts civilization in accordance with the requirements of martial arts civilization. It''s a pity that his ability is limited, after all, it''s just the martial arts. If you really want to build civilization, you have to be an eternal god, otherwise, don''t think about it. But now it is different. After he has the warp and weft, all this is no longer a problem! The energy of Jingwei is extremely powerful, comparable to the true God of eternity! Ye Mingguang studied the warp and weft, and actually ignored the small death aside. Xiao Si has just absorbed a lot of debris, and it is supposed that there will be a huge change, but Ye Ming found that she has hardly changed. "Big brother, absorbed those fragments, I have restored some ancient memories." Xiao died suddenly. Ye Ming Yixi: "Restored memory?" Little death: "Big brother, my predecessor was indeed the guardian tree. At that time, I did not belong to this universe like this warp and weft." Ye Mingqi said: "Don''t belong to this universe? Little death, where does that come from?" "The space in which I was born is at a higher level than the universe, and the creatures inside are extremely powerful. By chance, I sensed the universe in which human beings were located, and a voice called me. So I broke through the barrier and went to One universe. " "When I got there, I saw the chaotic will of the universe. The chaotic will is not perfect. It is the first will born in the universe. This will claim to be too vain. It is too false to predict that such a creature will be born in the universe. It asked me to guard them. I promised it and became the guardian tree you know. " Ye Ming was a little weird and said, "Too vain for you to protect, will you protect it? Why do you agree to it?" Xiao Si laughed and said, "Big brother, the guardian tree of that year had no desire. He said, I will do it. Just like being too empty, he dissipated shortly after birth, and the spiritual energy was transformed into Later chaotic creatures. You said, why should he make plans for future creatures? All these are just chances, and if something happens, we will continue. " Ye Ming understands a little bit. For such great lives as guardian tree and warp and weft, life or death doesn''t make much difference to them. They have no desire. Hope and private thoughts are like heaven, if not, they will not become great lives. "What happened later?" He continued. "Later, chaotic creatures were born, and I sheltered them and let them multiply." Little Death said, "It wasn''t changed until the Protoss was born." "How did the Protoss come into being?" Ye Ming became interested. The three major protoss are almost the supreme existence of this universe. Why do they have the status they have today? Is it born? Sure enough, Little Death gave the answer: "There are three special races in the Chaos Creatures, namely the Nether Tribe, Time and Space Tribe, and Holy Light Tribe. These three major races accidentally opened a channel and came into contact with a certain era of civilization. Somehow, the three chaotic creatures actually intermarried with the creatures of that era, and then created the three major protoss. " "The three major protoss are very powerful. I don''t know why. I seem to be able to threaten them. Therefore, after the universe restored tranquility, after the three major protoss had grown, they were cut down and made into an artifact for security reasons. . The three major protoss, originally intended to borrow this artifact to unify the entire universe. At that time, a human appeared, which is what you call the ancestor of man. The ancestor shattered the artifact, and the fragments scattered on the chaotic continent. What I absorbed Most of the fragments were left after shattering artifacts. " Ye Ming wondered: "Why did the inter-ethnic civilization that intermarried with the three races do this? What benefits can intermarriage bring to them? Moreover, their mixed-blood offspring are actually threatened by you. I think there is an article in it." "Yes, but there is no evidence available," Xiao died. Ye Ming: "Fortunately, you are gradually recovering now. Jingwei can help me control the entire chaotic continent. I will help you find all the fragments and restore you into a true guardian tree." Xiao Si smiled slightly: "Thank you, elder brother. But my idea is that I hope we can merge the warp and weft." Ye Mingyi: "Merge warp and weft?" Little death: "Yes, I am now recovering about one percent of the power of the Guardian Tree. But even if I absorb all the fragments, it is impossible to restore the state of the year. The warp and weft and the Guardian Tree are on the same level Great life, if I can blend with it, I can become a more powerful life. " Ye Ming asked: "Is there any risk in doing this?" "There will be no risk. Jingwei itself has no selfishness and desire. After integration, I will become the leader. And in this way, I can better assist my elder brother and build a martial arts civilization." Ye Ming thought for a while and nodded immediately: "Okay, I can promise you. How long will your integration take? How can I cooperate?" Xiao Si smiled softly, and suddenly shedding the veil, revealing the perfect female body, saying: "Big brother, I have a human body, and I can control the warp and weft indirectly through the combination of yin and yang." With that said, she did not wait for Ye Ming to react, she was already in her arms. Her body was very soft, exuding a sweet smell. This was originally just a little girl s death. In fact, it was already very good. If Ye Ming had not ignored it, she would find that she is no worse than any woman, even more beautiful. Ye Ming sighed and then disappeared after a small death. It turned out that the combination of the two sides must be carried out through the deity, but at this moment, his deity is still with the male and female avenues of Yan Ruyu Xingtiandi. How can this be good? On the big bed, Ye Ming was in the rain with Yan Ruyu, then his face suddenly changed, and he quickly wrapped Yan Ruyu with a quilt. The next moment, he saw little death, and then a smooth and delicate body penetrated into the bed. Yan Ruyu bit her jade lips and stared at Ye Ming. Xiao Xiao glanced at her and said, "Wait a while, I''ll come first, quickly." After that, she turned over and overlapped with Ye Ming. Chapter 808： www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! No matter what Yan Ruyu thought, he didn''t expect Xiao Xiao to do so. But at this moment, she could only hold her chin depressed, waiting for the two to end quickly. Although small death was fast, the battle continued for two hours. And in the process, Yan Ruyu was surprised to find that Ye Ming''s body had numerous cyan energy escaped and absorbed by Yan Ruyu. At the same time, Yan Ruyu''s body also contained a large amount of white energy, which poured into Ye Ming''s body. Ye Ming''s own feeling is even stronger. Originally, he just controlled the warp and weft, but could not have its energy. But now, the energy of the warp and weft passed through his body, and was absorbed by Xiaosi. At the same time, Xiao Si also fed some energy back to him. The energy fed back not only has the energy of the warp and weft, but also the energy of the guardian tree. This extremely high level of energy has already surpassed the level of life of any creature in the universe. Even a strong person in the eternal three realms cannot possess such a high level of energy. You must know that the longitude and latitude and the guardian tree are great living beings above the universe level. With their energy, Ye Ming''s body immediately reborn and became completely different. Originally, Ye Ming was to rely on the male and female avenue, while practicing the Prajna mind of the ninth realm of Shenwu. But when great energy enters his body, not only his physical body, but also his wisdom and spirit, has gradually reached a very high level, which is beyond the reach of other beings! The first thing that changed was his chess array. That chess array incorporated a lot of mysterious magical powers, which was the spiritual foundation of Ye Ming. At this moment, the chess array suddenly fell apart, and all the imprints of the Celestial Heart Beads, the Heart of Wanwei, the Chaos Arithmetic Array, etc., completely disappeared, leaving a pure spiritual energy. At this moment, Ye Ming was about to pass out, and his consciousness began to blur. However, at the next moment, the spiritual energy suddenly formed into countless extremely fine units, and then began to arrange and combine. After just a few breaths, a nebula-like brilliance appeared, and it slowly rotated. And it is exactly the new embodiment of Ye Ming''s thinking and wisdom. Ye Ming blinked and suddenly said: "Even the thirty-three celestial beads cannot be compared with it." "This is the brain of your universe." Xiao Die said. "It will make you the smartest and most potential intelligent life in this universe." Ye Xiaoming''s voice did not fall, and Ye Ming''s body also changed wonderfully. In all directions, a large amount of cosmic power poured into his body, bringing his physical body to the same frequency as the universe. Basically, as long as it is the material or energy of this universe, it can no longer hurt him. The change was still going on, Ye Ming jumped in shock, and even ignored him without clothes. He just held the gun and asked Xiao Si: "What happened to me?" Xiao Xiao smiled slightly: "Brother Ming, you now have the life characteristics of the longitude and latitude and the guardian tree, and at the same time you are born in this universe, so the end result is that you will become the strongest in this universe. Although Not yet, but with your practice, this goal will soon be achieved. " Yan Ruyu no longer jealous. She covered her mouth and asked, "Ming Brother, how are you feeling now?" As soon as Ye Ming waved his hand, there was an extra robe on his body. He said: "Just now, I have broken through the nine realms of Shenwu, Prajna. I feel that I can impact the three realms of martial arts at any time." Little death: "Three borders of martial arts, some people make vows, some people kill, what will Brother Ming do?" Ye Ming smiled and said, "No hurry, I always have to adapt to my current body." Then he said to Yan Ruyu, "Xiaoyu, we are almost there. Your cultivation has also reached the Eight Realms of God and Martial Arts. Let me protect the mainland with me." Yan Ruyu asked curiously, "Ming Ming, what are you going to do?" Ye Ming said: "Little death''s current strength is not under the eternal two strong, we don''t need to be afraid anymore. Next, we need to take over the entire chaotic continent, and then make it a real martial arts continent!" This time, not only Yan Ruyu, but all the core members, like Luo Bingxian, Xiaotian, Jiaoyue, and 72 disciples of Ye Ming, came to protect the continent. Little death just stood quietly in place, and in heaven and underground, numerous green roots appeared out of thin air, and they took root in every inch of land on the chaotic continent. How big is the entire chaotic continent? Its area accounts for one tenth of the entire Zuyuan continent! Even if a small death is strong, it will not be able to stabilize the entire continent in an instant, not to mention, on the chaotic continent, there are many powerful chaotic creatures sleeping. But this time, Ye Ming had no scruples at all, so soon a beast awakened. This fierce beast is a giant bird with black flames burning all over it. It was very ferocious, but in the void, a large green hand bounced on its head. The big bird wailed, and one fell over to the ground, shrinking into a bird the size of a slap. Ye Ming appeared in front of it, picked him up, and said, "You obedient, show me the nursing home in the future." The bird''s feathers are dark blue, and it can''t see the magical place. If it were not for its own eyes, who would know that its body is such a powerful horror. But no matter how strong it is, it is not a small blow enemy, so it can only be called angrily a few times to show that it should. I don''t know if the chaotic creatures foresaw the horror of small death, and hundreds of horrifying breaths awakened from different areas. Then, after less than a quarter of an hour, these horrible breaths suddenly burst into the sky, and everyone saw that there were countless colorful and huge meteors, soaring into the sky, and disappeared quickly. Ye Ming didn''t let Xiao Si stop, just watched quietly. These chaotic creatures walked the best, and if they caught them all, it would be a real trouble. At this time, Ye Bingmeng in the wind''s arms suddenly pointed at a fiery red meteor, saying excitedly: "Daddy, I want this one, I want this one ..." Ye Ming smiled and said, "Baby, Dad will catch you." After speaking, Ye Ming stretched out his hand, and the power of the whole chaotic continent actually gathered in his hand. Then a huge palm suddenly struck the sky, blocking it above the red shooting star. The red meteor naturally did not want to be captured, and made a long howl, and a fire rushed up. However, it didn''t work. The giant palm was just a light blow, and the fire was gone. Then it presses down like a fish and grabs the red meteor. The next moment, the big hand retracted and returned to the crowd. With a loose hand, the shooting star fell and turned into a person, a teenager, dressed in red, with a cold face on his face, staring at Ye Ming angrily, but did not dare to shoot. Today, Ye Ming controls almost the entire chaotic continent, and this chaotic creature is not an opponent at all. Ye Bingmeng jumped down, came over and grabbed the boy''s hand and said, "What''s your name?" The young man looked at Ye Mengbing and answered him: "My name is the Force, a creature born in chaos." As soon as he shook his body, he turned into a red butterfly and danced in the same place. Xiao Bingmeng jumped up happily and clapped her palm: "It''s beautiful!" The Force reinvented the human form and asked strangely, "Aren''t you afraid of me?" Bingmeng said strangely: "The butterfly is not terrible. I like it very much." Ye Ming coughed and said, "Force Force, you will work under my account in the future, responsible for protecting Bingmeng. You can rest assured that your benefits are indispensable." In fact, whether it is that bird or this butterfly, they are all old people in chaotic creatures, and their eyesight is not ordinary. It can be seen that Ye Ming has infinite potential in the future and is higher than their existence. Following such strong players, they will not yield, and they will definitely be good in the future. If this is not the case, the pride of chaotic beings, even if dead, will never be a slave to slavery. The Force considered for a while, then nodded, and said to Xiaobingmeng, "Miss." Ye Bingmeng giggled, and everyone around him dropped his eyes. Finding a chaotic creature to be your daughter''s bodyguard is too much, right? After the chaotic creatures were scared away, the expansion of the little dead was even faster. After an hour, the entire chaotic continent had been controlled. Of course, all the fragments of the guardian tree were found for him. Ye Ming could feel that the breath of little death became more extraordinary. Even without Jingwei, she is now at least recovering half the power of the Guardian Tree! "It''s done," Xiao died. At this moment, everything is ready, Ye Ming took a deep breath and said, "Little heaven, merge the martial arts continent into the chaotic continent!" Xiaotian had long been waiting for the impression that he was performing unparalleled mana at once, and a huge land appeared in the sky, blending perfectly with the chaotic continent at the corners. This matter requires Ye Ming''s cooperation. In just two hours, the two continents merged together. But this is not over yet, Ye Ming reached down and pressed down, and in Da Luo Tianjie, he opened up a second sky and left a passage to connect with this chaotic continent. Then, everything became faster in everyone''s eyes. It turned out that under the control of the chaotic continent, Ye Ming already had sufficient resources and confidence to develop it, and he could also adjust the time flow rate on the continent on a large scale. In the eyes of everyone, it was dark and bright, spring, summer, autumn and winter, four seasons alternated, stars and moons rotated, and everything came into being. In less than an hour, the entire chaotic continent has tried for a hundred years! In this century, martial arts civilization has been completely and comprehensively built, and people are also used to the social operation of martial arts civilization. At the same time, the chaotic continent has also been renamed the Budo continent! Chapter 809： Centennial changes www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The new martial arts continent merges the original heavenly continent with the entire chaotic continent, and connects the Daluo Heavenly Kingdom. Its large area, rich resources, and large population are unprecedented in human history. On the mainland, all resources have been reasonably developed, and everyone has been inspired by martial arts, laying a solid foundation for martial arts. In the past 100 years, the total population has reached 150 million trillion from the original 40 million trillion! Xiao Si connects every inch of space in the martial arts continent, leaving an identity mark on each warrior. Through these identity marks, Xiao Si can easily identify and manage this billion-person population. Each warrior''s qualifications, potential, character, age, behavior, family situation, and other information are related to identity imprints and stored in a small place of death. Through the screening and comparison of information, Little Death can reasonably allocate spiritual resources, provide spiritual assistance, and improve the efficiency of civilization. Moreover, with the passage of time, class divisions have gradually emerged in martial arts. Some people are suitable for practice, so they practice exclusively; some people have the talent for the institution, and they choose to study and study the institutions of the institution. Practice and practice become auxiliary things; others like planting crops, so they specialize in agricultural production. Hierarchical differentiation has greatly improved efficiency. However, unlike the Protoss, there is no gap between the different strata of the martial arts continent. People of any stratum can enter the other stratum at any time, so as to ensure that the talents of all people will not be buried. In terms of law, martial arts civilization, all human beings are created equal and do not differ according to wealth and power. Except for official competitions and duels, no one can hurt other people, otherwise they will be severely punished. Of course, the improvement of the martial arts'' strength cannot be separated from fighting, so the martial arts continent has also specifically divided an unrestricted area. In the no-prohibited zone, there are no taboos, and the strong is the most respected. Almost every growing warrior has to stay in it for a while to sharpen himself by killing. In addition, on the battlefield, it is also a good place to sharpen the warriors. The martial arts civilization is at war with the empire of stars, but there is no shortage of such places. Every year, a large number of soldiers are recruited to the battlefield. How many geniuses will emerge from 150 million people in a hundred years? How many giants? The final result was even shocked by Ye Ming. When time accelerated to stop, Xiao died told him the data. In the past 100 years, 560 trillion martial arts sages were born in the martial arts continent! The powerful martial arts are as much as ten trillion! The number of strong men in Shenwu Realm also exceeds three trillion! Among them, the number of Shenwu eight monks is as high as 300,000. There are even more than a hundred people who have stepped directly into the nine realms of Shenwu! This is a very horrible thing. You must know that the Divine and Nine Realms created by Ye Ming are not much obstacles from that eternal realm. If a person reaches the Divine and Nine Realms, he will have a chance to enter the eternal realm !! In other words, there are more than a dozen people in this hundred-thousand martial arts martial arts realm, entering the eternal realm! The data is scary at first glance, but it makes sense, after all, the population base of the Budo mainland is as high as 150 billion trillion. With so many people and so many spiritual resources, it is normal to have a group of eternal powerhouses. Ye Ming''s seventy-two personal disciples all stepped into the Eight Realms of Shenwu. Among them, a small group of people entered the Nine Realms. It can be seen that his original vision was still good. "One hundred years, it''s turned upside down!" Ye Ming said with emotion, "Let''s go and see." Budo mainland, a town with the thinnest aura and the worst environment. The size of the town is about the same as the landscape town where Ye Ming lived. People in the town are mainly engaged in metal smelting, because there is not enough aura here to plant. The smelting methods in the town are extremely sophisticated, but they are not the most skilled. The weapons and agricultural tools they build are mainly sold to ordinary people. Even so, this kind of work is not something anyone can do. Ye Ming was a group of people walking slowly on the street, observing people coming and going. Although the town is small, there are many shops and trade is booming. Everyone walking on the street was filled with upward, positive emotions. However, it didn''t take long for Ye Ming to see two beggars, one old and one young. They were dressed neatly, all squatting in the corner, waiting for others'' alms. Ye Ming is weird. Are there beggars in the super civilization? He came to the two beggars and asked the old beggar, "Why do you beg?" Begging? The old man jumped up and angered, "Who do you say begging? I just have a difficult life and need help, I''m not a beggar!" Ye Ming was speechless for a while. He knew that the distribution of tears was very reasonable, and he should not have such people in need. Besides, he really needs help. He can turn to Xiao Si for help. If he thinks about it, Xiao Si will know. Luo Bingxian sneered, "Your approach is called begging in our place, and you are a beggar!" The old beggar blushed, but suddenly, he felt Ye Ming and his image were familiar, and then looked at it, scared to "thump" and knelt down: "Meet the Supreme God!" For a hundred years, Ye Ming''s image was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and he was named Tianzun; Xiaotian and Xiaoshang also have the title of Tianzun. Little death is the guardian of Tianzun and Xiaotian is the eternal Tianzun. These three are the most famous and well-known figures in the martial arts continent. Ye Ming said lightly: "You get up and answer my question, why beg? Are you lacking money and food?" The old beggar did not dare to make a mess, and quickly said: "Da Tianzun, the villain does not lack anything, it is only 340 lines, and some people do it. This begging is done, and the harvest is not low." Ye Ming nodded and said nothing. Before the old beggar responded, his people were gone. Not far away, among a group of people, Feng Feng said, "People gather together, and naturally they will give birth to three religions, nine professions, all walks of life. This is the nature of humanity, even if it is a super civilization, it cannot be changed." "This is not a bad thing," Ye Ming said lightly. "Every industry is prosperous, all schools are arguing. There is always a good industry and good knowledge is carried forward. This begging technique, although it is a small road, can make people bypass the category." The crowd walked a few more places, and the results of their observations made them very satisfied. Compared with the time and space protoss, Ye Ming feels that the current martial arts civilization is no worse than them. It is commendable that martial arts civilization can now create more sophisticated and powerful warships, puppets, and weapons, and its overall level is no longer below the Protoss. For a hundred years, the resources mined by the entire chaotic continent are horrible, and the martial arts continent has enough capital to build various war tools. After some observation, Zhang Heng excitedly said: "Brother, with our current strength, we can completely level the star empire and fight against the three protoss!" "Not yet." Ye Ming said indifferently, "still use our original plan to disrupt the eyes and ears of the Protoss with the epoch civilization. At least three things must be done before the formal confrontation with the Protoss." "Which three things?" Everyone asked quickly. Ye Ming: "First, I must ascend to the eternal realm and sort out the threefold martial arts. Third, the martial arts continent must have more than one hundred eternal realms. Third, we must integrate all human races and establish A unified government. Power! If these three things are not completed, you cannot openly confront the protoss. " Everyone was silent, Ye Ming continued: "Everyone goes back to retreat. I want to impact eternity!" Everyone was shocked, but Ye Ming just broke through. Is it about to impact eternity now? Where do they know, Ye Ming''s benefits are huge, he has the power of great life, the brain of the universe, and the extremely powerful body, all of which make it easier for him to break through eternity. What is eternity? It can be almost immortal, unless it is an era of disaster, it will not die! That''s right, before the Era of the Era, it was extremely difficult to be killed, and it could only be sealed. Even if he dies, he will be reborn after a few years, and quickly resume repair. Originally, Ye Ming had to settle for eternity for a while, but he had the ancestral heritage, and the information of pre-epoch civilization, plus the powerful brain of the universe, so this martial arts triple, soon there will be probably, and Gradually clear and perfect. Ye Ming was closed, and most of the people around him were also closed. Now they are the easiest time, because the entire civilized society of martial arts does not need them to participate, everything is perfectly controlled by small death. Outside the chaotic continent, there have been heavy restrictions imposed by small deaths. It combines the warp and weft with the guardian tree, and the guardianship set up is so big that even the true gods of the eternal realm cannot break through, even the strongest of the eternal realm can not easily enter. Even if you forcibly enter, it will take a lot of work. In this way, although the martial arts mainland is developing rapidly, it is isolated from the world. The outside forces do not know what is happening inside, and of course it is not clear that the martial arts civilization is changing rapidly. Just as Ye Ming was closed, the army led by Wu Qianying had already battled successively and captured dozens of large worlds occupied by the Star Empire. No matter how powerful the Star Empire is, it can''t be beaten in front of the powerful forces. What''s more, the Star Empire occupied too many places, the troops were too scattered, and the whole group was wrapped in dumplings by Wu Qianying. As Wu Qianying''s rapid advancement progressed, on the mainland of Xiandao, the three clear airs soared into the sky. Since they condensed into three great ghost images, they released a eternal breath. On the mainland of Xiandao, three eternal gods have finally been born! And then, on the continent of Buddhism and Taoism, three Buddha lights also emerged and turned into three Buddhas, which also released the eternal breath, and it was actually the birth of three eternal strong ones! Then less than a quarter of an hour later, in a strange space, a divine light escaped, appeared in the void, and turned into a phantom of the mighty shore, just like the modern emperor. It turned out that the Emperor was immeasurable, and it happened that he broke through at this time and entered the eternal realm! The appearance of seven arrogant breaths in a short period of time directly affected the stability of the entire dimension. The natural earthquakes, various visions, Xianle bursts, the fragrant rain fluttered, and the whole world knew it! Chapter 810： Buddha and Demon www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The huge movements alarmed the forces in the entire dimension, and the three major protoss shook without making much action. Even Ye Ming, who was closed, deliberately went out of customs, and felt that this matter was too strange. Why did so many people rise to eternity all at once? There is no measure of ascension and eternity. The first one found is Ye Ming. However, at this time, there is no heavenly continent. If Ye Ming had not sent Xiaotian to pick him up, this new **** could not find Ye Ming. When immensely entered this area, the whole person was shocked. The development of martial arts exceeded his imagination! Ye Ming worshiped: "Congratulations to your eternal father for ascension!" No amount of praise yet: "Ye Ming, you are so surprised! Moreover, I feel that your cultivation is only one step away from eternity!" Speaking of spiritual practice, Ye Ming thought of most of the eternal ascension this time, and asked: "Eight Father, the Immortal World and the Buddhism World, three people ascended to eternity. In addition to the righteous father, seven people actually went up and down. Is it too coincidental? " There was no quantity but a "haha" smile, saying: "This is no coincidence. I think it''s all about you, father." Ye Mingyi: "Related to me?" There is no quantity: "Yes. I didn''t think of it at first, but when I saw the martial arts continent today and the powerful martial arts civilization, I knew that the human race has become a reality. At the moment when martial arts civilization was established, all seven of us felt it. So he broke through and succeeded! " Ye Mingwan didn''t expect that the breakthroughs of seven people were actually related to him! At the moment when there was not much to talk about, Yu Lingjiao''s infernal purgatory also actually raised a glimmer of light, Yu Lingjiao also went up! She is the eighth strongman to rise to eternity during this time! Seeing Yu Lingjiao''s advance, Ye Ming sighed and said, "I still wanted to hide my strength for a while, but it seems that it is not done now!" There are still countless "haha" smiles, saying, "The human race is in full swing, and luck has arrived. Why should we hide ourselves? But the three schools of Buddhism and Taoism will make a difference, and the three churches and the Martial Civilization Chamber will resist." Ye Ming: "Father, what are the plans for the Three Emperors?" There is no specific civilization in the Three Emperors World. Ye Ming asked this, in fact, to know the immeasurable position. He is the emperor of the Three Emperors World, the other is the Emperor, and the two together make a decision on what to do. There are still countless "hehe" smiles, saying, "The idea of ??being a father is the same as you, incorporating the Three Emperors into the martial arts civilization. However, the Three Emperors are the ancient Three Emperors, and they have to ask them what they mean. " Ye Ming said, "It''s easy to say." After speaking, he hurried into the air to spread a thought. With the brain of the universe, he can easily establish communication with the Three Emperors. Sure enough, within a short while, he had been informed that he had no measure: "The meaning of the three emperors, the world of the three emperors can develop martial arts civilization first, but do not merge into the martial arts continent for the time being." No amount of nods: "Three emperors have this consideration and should be right. In the future, martial arts civilization should be the core civilization of the great civilizations. If other civilizations come to invest, it is best to integrate martial arts civilization in this way." Ye Mingchen thought so, and said, "Then act accordingly." There is no quantity: "Unsurprisingly, the three schools of Confucianism, Buddhism, and Immortality should be promoted to super civilization in the near future, and martial arts civilization must deal with the three relationships." Ye Ming: "I have a good destiny with the Master, and I also have a friendship with the God of Wealth in Xiandao. As for Buddhism, the relationship is also good." "No matter how good the relationship is, once core interests are involved, competition is inevitable." There is no measure yet, "The four super civilizations must always compete for the length. I mean, Ye Ming, you have to be the first time after you advance. Conquer the three teachings. " "Conquer them?" "Yes, it''s coercion, let them convinced." Ye Ming looked at Ye Ming, "After your ascension, you should be able to suppress the three religions easily. In addition, this martial civilization is far better than Teach civilization. " Without saying a few words, Yu Lingjiao appeared, her temperament was very different from that of the past, and her strength was strengthened somehow. At the sight of Ye Ming, Yu Lingjiao smiled a little, and said, "Brother Ming, I''ll take a step, and you must hurry up." When others heard it, they thought that Yu Lingjiao was urging Ye Ming to work hard. Only Ye Ming knows for himself that Yu Lingjiao is urging him to rise quickly to have a baby with her. The two have agreed before that they will have children only after entering the eternal realm, in order to lay the most solid foundation for children. The rise of Yu Lingjiao made Ye Ming feel good. However, at this moment, he suddenly felt the will of Datong, and his heart moved, saying, "In a hundred years, the human race can give birth to at most nine eternal powers, and now eight people will be born in a short period of time, and now there is only one place left." Upon hearing this statement, Yu Lingjiao''s face changed: "Oops, if you are seen through by someone who cares, and you will cultivate an eternal power earlier, Mingge will be suppressed for a hundred years!" Ye Ming sneered: "Suppress me? Even if the other party has the means to reach the sky, in ten years, it is impossible to cultivate an eternal powerhouse. You can rest assured that I can advance for up to three years!" After some explanation, Ye Ming retreat twice. The martial arts continent has a super-civilized heritage, runs well, and everything is expected. Residents of the martial arts continually continue to emerge geniuses, strong, and the entire martial arts civilization is getting stronger and stronger. A year later, Ye Ming in the retreat slowly opened his eyes. He felt that he was fully prepared, and now that everything is ready, it is only due to Dongfeng. Next, as long as he completes one thing, he can ascend to eternity. As for what is to be accomplished, everyone who is promoted to eternity is different. Some people make vows, some kill the past, and so on. Speaking of, Ye Ming''s work is different from ordinary people. His method of ascending to eternity is extremely fierce and extremely dangerous. That is, to cut off an eternal true God with the ability of today and today! That''s right, it''s beheading, not beheading. The eternal true **** is extremely difficult to kill, but can be cut off. After the true **** was cut off, he could not restore his strength within a short time. At this moment, as soon as Ye Ming''s heart moved, Yu Lingjiao appeared in front of him and asked, "Brother Ming, is there a breakthrough?" Ye Ming asked, "What happened to the Star Empire?" "For more than a year, Wu Qianying has not been able to fight back against the Star Empire. However, the Star Emperor has a true **** to help him. If he did not stop Lao Huang, the Star Empire would have perished. The site has also shrunk by more than half. "Yu Lingjiao said. Ye Ming is very satisfied. It is not surprising that Wu Qianying can achieve such a record. After all, her combat power is quite powerful and Lao Huang helps out. He said: "I feel that there is a force that is going to surpass me. That person should be preparing to ascend to eternity, so I first ascend, otherwise I have to wait a hundred years." Yu Lingjiao was taken aback: "Ming Ming, don''t you say that the other party needs at least ten years?" "I said that on purpose, in order to paralyze the enemy." Ye Ming sneered, "I can feel it, that power is on the mainland of the Buddha." "What? There are already three eternal Buddhas, why do you have to advance to one?" Yu Lingjiao asked incredulously. Ye Ming: "It''s nothing strange. The Buddha''s heritage is profound. I didn''t advance before but I was afraid to suppress the strength on purpose." "But, after the Buddha''s prophecy, isn''t there only the three Buddhas of the past, the present, and the future? What kind of Buddha is this fourth eternal power?" Yu Lingjiao asked. "He''s not a Buddha, but a demon!" Ye Ming sneered. "The back of the Buddha''s heart is supreme magic!" "I didn''t understand." Yu Lingjiao was startled. Although she ascended to eternity, she was not as good as Ye Ming in sensing and controlling Datong''s providence. Ye Ming: "A thought becomes a Buddha, a thought becomes a demon. The boundary between the demon and the demon is very small. Do you know where the Buddha came from?" Ye Ming has been inherited by ancestors, and naturally knows the secrets of the Buddha''s heritage, but Yu Lingjiao is not aware of it. "Did ... the Buddha was born from a demon?" Yu Ling was surprised. Ye Ming nodded: "When the Tao was founded, it was founded with reference to the enemy of the protoss, the demons. The founder was very clever. After he obtained the demons and exercises, it was convenient to use the yin and yang method to calculate, completely against magic Cultivate, as a result, become a Buddha! " "So it is!" Yu Lingjiao looked stunned. "Mogong enters the country quickly, which is about the confidence of Buddhism. Unfortunately, they ignore one thing. That man''s magic power is the enemy of Buddhism!" Ye Ming sneered. Yu Lingjiao: "Brother Ming, when will you break through? Can you be ahead of that devil?" "Naturally, because of my advancement, it is today!" Ye Ming said lightly, "Ling Jiao, accompany me to the true **** of the star empire for a while!" Yu Lingjiao: "Why?" "Because I want to chop him!" Ye Ming said word by word. At the same time, on the continent of Buddhism, where the three eternal powerhouses have just been born, three eternal powerhouses with terrifying breaths have been sitting around, and the surrounding Buddha air is surging, but underground is a large array of magic roads depicting the surging of magic power. The faces of the three people were blurred, but they could feel their solemn expressions. There was a young man sitting in the middle of them. The boundless buddha energy, through the large array on the ground, actually turned into magic energy, and then poured into the young people. One of the Buddhas said, "Whether we are doing this right or wrong? This magic can certainly suppress Ye Ming for a hundred years. But in this century, we also have to spend effort to suppress this magic." The second Buddha said lightly: "If Ye Ming advances, martial arts civilization will become the core civilization of the human race, and all other civilizations will become vassals. In this way, how can our Buddha Tao be established? Although this is dangerous, it is inevitable. Yes, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. " The third Buddha nodded: "Ran also. And within a hundred years, the three of us can use the strength of the Buddha to transform this demon. Once successful, he will become the fourth Buddha of the Taoism, which will greatly enhance my strength of the Taoism." "Yes." The second Buddha said, "If he becomes a Buddha, he will directly advance to the eternal two realms! In this way, my Buddhism and Tao will be able to lead civilizations and become the core civilization of the human race!" Chapter 811： Chopped off www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The first Buddha sighed softly and said, "Although what you said makes sense, what''s wrong with martial arts civilization becoming the core civilization?" The second Buddha was silent for a moment and said, "The significance of our existence is to carry forward the Buddha''s Taoism. I am only a projection of the past. Only a few years have existed in the world, and then I will become nothing. Nothing. It''s done, I can''t help it. " The third Buddha: "I am now a Buddha. As far as I am concerned, only when the Buddhist civilization advances to the core civilization can we have the opportunity to advance to the eternal second realm, or even the eternal third realm." The first Buddha was also silent for a moment, saying, "However, I have a hunch that our plan is afraid to fail." The first Buddha is the future Buddha. Although he has very little ability to interfere with the present world, he has sensitive predictions about the future. No one dares to believe his words. Therefore, the present and past Buddhas are silent again. For a long time, the past Buddha asked: "What suggestions do you have?" Future Buddha: "I am only a projection of the future. It will not last more than ten years. After ten years, I will fall asleep, and then be born in the world after 300,000 years. In my opinion, today is the boundary. If Ye Ming cannot break through today, we will act according to the plan. If Ye Ming can break through today, we will kill this demon, and take refuge in martial civilization to prevent future troubles. " The three Buddhas, after all, are the existence of great wisdom, which soon determines everything. In the boundless sea of ??stars, the army of dancing thousand shadows set off, and a battleship lined up to form a battle. The terrible killings locked the homeland of the Star Empire, the Star Continent. A big world made up of one thousand and eighty big worlds! The 1,088 Great Worlds were originally 1,088 huge stars, and later all entered the Great World, and then merged into a Super World through the Stars Array. Over the years, the Star Empire has begun to battle the North and South, plundering a large number of people from various places and putting it into the Star Continent. In particular, nearly two-thirds of the population in the Xinghai are all forced to relocate to the Xingchen continent. The large array of stars still runs from time to time, devouring some big worlds, even the stars. Today''s star continent is already a population of more than 10 million trillion! The resources on it are also quite rich, and they are gradually being established as a super civilization! Wu Qianying has been besieging the star continent for some time, but unfortunately has not been able to penetrate. Because there is an eternal true **** in the Star Empire, Lao Huang failed to take it down a few times, so the two sides confronted each other. On the flagship, Wu Qianying is frowning. The current confrontation is not good for the martial arts mainland. She is looking for a breakthrough. Suddenly, the old Huang beside him laughed and said, "Finally here." The silhouette flashed, Ye Ming and Yu Lingjiao appeared at the same time. As soon as Wu Qianying was happy, she felt relieved and felt a lot less pressure on her shoulders. Ye Ming nodded to the two and said, "What''s the situation?" Lao Huang shrugged and said, "I know the true **** on the opposite side, the number is empty, and his strength is not good, but he is cautious and cunning and never confronts me. But when Wu Qianying attacks, he will make a point The trick makes the attack impossible. " Ye Ming certainly knew the influence of an eternal true **** on the war situation, so it is no wonder that the two sides are going to be deadlocked. As long as the true **** is still here, Wu Qianying will not be able to let go. Having said that, Lao Huang stared at Ye Ming and asked, "Boy, I feel your breath is terrifying. Even me, I can''t guarantee that I can take you down." Ye Ming smiled slightly and said, "Lao Huang, the human race gave birth to eight eternities. Should you feel it?" Lao Huang: "Of course it is sensed. I am afraid that this matter is related to you. The martial arts civilization is strong enough to let the people have a strong capital. But within a hundred years, at most nine people will be born. Right? " Ye Ming had to admire Lao Huang and said, "Yeah. As long as I cut and kill the true God, I can truly ascend to eternity." Huang was not surprised. He just smiled, "Hey! There is a kind! But no matter how strong you are, after all, it is not eternal. If you want to kill the air, it is difficult." "What if you add me?" Suddenly, a figure appeared, exactly like Ye Ming''s, and it was a artifact created by a three-pointed and two-edged sword. Lao Huang said in surprise: "Your breath is so terrible, even I am vigilant!" Ye Ming: "Before retreat, I couldn''t control him with all my strength, but now I can do it." After that, the incarnation suddenly flashed, and became one with Ye Ming. In a short time, Ye Ming seemed to have turned into a sword, and his sharp breath flashed by. But the next moment, he immediately became restrained. Lao Huang lamented: "Human-integration! If you did not create this artifact with your own hands, you would not be able to do it. In my impression, only the strongest of the two eternal realms can achieve human-integration. " "It''s time." Ye Ming said, and when he stomped, people rushed out of the battleship and appeared in the vast starry sky. His breath is not strong, but he successfully attracted the attention of the true **** of the emptiness. Broken True God has the appearance of a young man, but in fact he is indeed a young True God, and soon ascended to the throne. Next to him stood the Star Emperor, humble like a reptile. The Star Emperor also sensed Ye Ming, he immediately said: "True God, this person is the head of the martial arts continent, named Ye Ming. He suddenly appeared at this time, I do not know any conspiracy?" Broken God sneered: "He''s looking for death!" The Star Emperor was a little uneasy, saying, "The true God cannot take risks. The appearance of this son may be a conspiracy." Broken God said coldly: "You know the fart! Without eternity, he is a ant in my eyes. As far as I know, the new eight eternity does not have him!" Having said that, before the Emperor of the Stars spoke again, the real **** of broken air had already appeared opposite Ye Ming. Ye Ming appeared less than half a quarter of an hour away, and the emptiness appeared, standing a hundred steps away. He stared at Ye Ming, coldly: "You are the head of martial arts civilization, Ye Ming?" Ye Ming held his arms and looked at each other, and said, "It''s me." Broken nodded: "I give you a chance. If you are willing to surrender to the protoss, I can consider giving you a status as a protoss. You know, this is a great glory." Ye Ming smiled, "Hey shit, I really take myself seriously! Tell you, I''m here to kill you." After speaking, he stepped out one step, and the sword of time and space in his hand made a slight stroke. With a bang, the space-time of thousands of miles was stripped, and only Kongkong and Ye Ming were in it. At this time, Ye Ming could already use all the power of the sword of time and space, and cut off time and space at once, making it impossible for the true **** of space and time to escape. When he saw that Ye Ming had such a method, his face turned pale, and he shouted, "Good method! Unfortunately, you are not eternal. This is purely death!" The voice didn''t fall, this broken empty finger pointed to the sky, a strong will communicates the only avenue, and a mighty mighty shore will directly fall on Ye Ming''s head. This will includes many effects such as cursing, punishment, and suppression. However, in the face of this mighty divine will, Ye Ming just waved his hand slightly, and the divine will disappear. It turned out that he himself also communicated the only avenue. If you change to ordinary people who live in the supreme state of life, I am afraid that they will be killed by the only avenue in an instant, because their ability to communicate with Datong Tianyi is far less than Ye Ming. Seeing that a blow was not possible, Zhenkong Zhenjin was shocked. This result shows that Ye Ming''s strength is afraid that he is really not under him! At this moment, he no longer dared to carelessly, and spread out his right palm gently, and he added a bead to his palm. When he saw this bead, Ye Ming''s eyes brightened, and he learned a lot about it, and realized that this bead was a magical artifact, called a thousand magic beads. Thousands of fantasy pearls can create an illusion that is indistinguishable from the real environment, so that the enemy can enter the illusion and never come out until it disappears. Therefore, as soon as he saw a thousand magic beads, Ye Ming knew that he must not let the other party cast, so he waved the sword of time and space and directly killed the past. This sword locks in time and space, and the real **** can''t avoid it. It can only be hard-wired. So, while urging thousands of magic beads, he stretched his fingers towards the sword of time and space. In a short time, Qian Jizhu burst into countless illusory light, but he did not hit the sword of time and space. He just felt that a strange power pulled him into a strange time and space and was completely isolated from the outside world. It turned out that Ye Ming practiced a powerful Taoism called Time and Space Exile. This technique requires extremely powerful mana, and it also requires the supreme artifacts such as the sword of time and space. Suddenly, the emptiness was sealed into an exile spacetime created by Ye Ming. And then, there was an eyeball-sized light ball in his palm, which fluctuated, which was formed by that exile. He held the ball of light, then squeezed it slightly, and the light ball exploded and turned into nothingness. At this moment, Lao Huang and Yu Lingjiao both appeared, both of them were very surprised. Yu Lingjiao asked, "Ming Ming, what''s going on?" Ye Ming smiled slightly, put away the sword of time and space, and said, "Broken space was cast by me and exiled to a dimension that no one can reach." "Can he come back?" Yu Lingjiao asked. "No," Ye Ming said. "The light ball just now is the only way he can come back, but it has been crushed by me." Lao Huang admired his face and said, "So, unless there is suicide, is there no way to return to the emptiness?" "Yes," Ye Ming said, "he doesn''t commit suicide, he can only stay in that space-time forever. Instead, after suicide, he can quickly regenerate with the imprint of life. The words didn''t end, and he suddenly appeared in shock, saying: "This emptiness is really a decisive person. How long has it been before he actually committed suicide!" At the same time, both Yu Lingjiao and Lao Huang felt a powerful breath, which revealed in Ye Ming, and both of them retreated. Because they know that Ye Ming commits suicide in the air, even if he cuts off eternity, he has the eternal stepping stone! Chapter 812： Datianzun www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! What is eternity? The flesh does not die, the spirits do not come! Suddenly, Ye Ming s practice of shifting flowers and receiving wooden skills instantly reached the level of immortality; immediately afterwards, the sixth dimension of the Supreme Supreme Gong was completed, and then he directly entered the seventh dimension of the Supreme Supreme Gong. , Heaven and earth alone. The so-called heaven and earth only means that Ye Ming can change the principle of the avenue, change the time and space, and even turn false into true, change from true to false, become bigger and smaller, change water to oil, and so on. Everything changes in his thoughts. Once in the world, Ye Ming has the ability to build his own martial arts world. Of course, this ability can also be applied to the martial arts continent to further enhance the level of martial arts civilization. Moreover, not every eternal immortal strong person can do the world''s only self. In Ye Ming''s view, this step can be done in less than one. At least, the three emperors today cannot do it. However, these changes are only the beginning. In a short time, Ye Ming calculated that the martial arts was triple. Martial arts is triple and divided into four levels. At present he has just entered the first level. Ye Ming named it ߱ God Realm! What is ߱ ? To kill the true **** is to kill the god! That''s right, it''s killing, not killing, but real killing! Martial arts pursues killing effects. After Ye Ming had a thorough understanding of the eternal immortality, he found a breakthrough and found a way to kill the true God! Once he has completed his divine state, it is no longer a problem to kill the immortal true god, making it completely extinct. But, how to break through this divine realm? For a while, his breath converged. Lao Huang and Yu Lingjiao came quickly and asked about the results. Ye Ming didn''t say anything, but looked away, saying, "Flower, come quickly!" It turned out that he suddenly thought of Xiaohua Cat. I think maybe he can find the answer he wants to know from the Devouring Cat. With this call, his voice spread to every dimension, reaching every corner. In a certain dimension, Xiaohua was tangling with another cat, and suddenly heard the call, her hair exploded, and it looked very annoying. It hadn''t thought about it, but the sound of this call sounded upset and upset. Nothing but, it can only tear apart the dimension and appear directly in front of Ye Ming. When Xiaohua saw Ye Ming again, she looked surprised and the cat''s mouth widened. It turned out that Ye Ming''s breath at this time felt even terrible and very dangerous. Ye Ming grinned. The little flower ran away with another cat at first, but he didn''t look for it. He grabbed Xiaohua and said, "Little flower, what is your means of consuming God, you must teach me." Xiaohua was extremely reluctant and twisted in Ye Ming''s arms, but unfortunately she couldn''t get rid of it. In the end, she could only be honest. "Congratulations, you have finally been promoted to eternity." Lao Huang said enviously, "Martial arts are really extraordinary, I can feel your danger." Ye Ming laughed: "It''s still far away, and you will feel more dangerous when my divine spirit is fulfilled." Then he waved his hand and danced a thousand shadows and ordered the army to launch an attack on the star continent. The three eternal powerhouses did not leave, watching the excitement beside them. Once the empire of the stars reveals eternal weapons, they will clear up the first time. The Star Empire, the Star Emperor and the First Minister of Civil and Military Affairs, who could not resist, escaped directly through the teleportation array. Without the leader, the army immediately fell into chaos, and some generals moved their minds, and finally someone surrendered. There are the first and the second, one after another. The entire army of the Star Empire is projecting towards Wu Qianying. This is also helpless. A martial arts mainland is too strong, it is completely crushed. Second, even the commander-in-chief runs away, and resistance becomes meaningless. Ye Ming was very happy that so many troops had been compiled. The rest is to take over the entire star continent. The area of ??this star continent is larger than that of the Buddhist and Immortal continents and has a large population. Ye Ming did not want to merge it into the martial arts continent, but decided to leave a sacrificial deity here, and then use this to attract the remaining people in the Xinghai to settle here and continue to grow. In addition, the original army of the Star Empire, along with Mai Qianying, is also stationed here to guard the place. Of course, Ye Ming was responsible for all these trivial matters. As soon as the Star Empire won, he was pulled by Yu Lingjiao to a place that only two of him knew. Here is an ocean on the Budo continent. There is an island in the ocean, and a palace is built on it. The palace was built for Yu Lingjiao, and only he knew it. The palace is magnificent and there is a large bed inside. Needless to say, Ye Ming promised Yu Lingjiao that when the two entered eternity, they would have a child. The person who cultivates high is self-willed. The child wants to be born anytime, even the time of pregnancy, and the time of birth can calculate the score is not bad. In order to have a more extraordinary baby, this Yu Lingjiao had to endure for a long time. Prior to this, Ye Mingke was more than just a woman, she didn''t mind. As long as Ye Ming became the first child after eternity was born to her, she would be satisfied. After seven or forty-nine days, Ye Ming walked out of the palace. In order to make people, he worked very hard, consuming one-tenth of Zhenyuan, and consumed a lot of talents. And Yu Lingjiao was willing to spare the capital and injected one quarter of her strength into the fetus. Because the fetus gained too much power, it was only seven or forty-nine days. Yu Lingjiao''s belly had bulged, and she looked like a pregnant woman who had been pregnant for six or seven months. At this moment, she stroked the lower abdomen, with a look of contentment on her face, and said with a smile, "Father, give your son a name." Ye Ming scratched his head. He estimated that Yan Ruyu should also be pregnant, and he was also a boy. He might as well take the name together. After thinking about it, he laughed: "Ling Jiao, what about our son''s name Ye Shaobai?" Yu Lingjiao blinked, and he knew Ye Ming''s experience of being transformed into Long Shaobai, and he knew Ye Ming''s move was to give an inexhaustible statement. Naturally she had no opinion and said, "Okay, just call it Shaobai." He continued: "Xiaoyu also conceived one. Although she was pregnant early, she was born later than Shaobai. I named him Ye Shen." Yu Lingjiao: "You can ask Xiaoyu to discuss this matter. I can''t be the master." Ye Ming smiled "hehe" without refuting. This stay was forty-nine days, but Ye Ming knew the development of the entire martial arts continent. At this moment, people gathered in the martial arts hall, one by one, with solemn expressions, as if something significant had happened. "Ling Jiao, let''s go back and take a look. Something happened." Ye Mingshen said with a wave, and the two appeared directly in the martial arts hall. In the hall, all core members are present. As soon as he appeared, Xiaotian said, "My brother, I just got bad news!" It''s a big deal to make Xiaotian change his color. He asked, "What''s the matter?" Xiaotian sighed: "A while ago, my brother also discussed with me that he intends to use the epoch civilization to attract the attention of the protoss, so as to strive for the development of our martial arts civilization. But now it seems that we should be worried. " How smart Ye Ming was, surprised to ask, "Is there really an era of civilization?" "That''s right! And it''s the epoch civilization that is related to the blood of the Protoss!" Xiaotian smiled bitterly. "I don''t know if it''s related to the news we released." Ye Ming narrowed his eyes and slowly said, "Do nt you think about it, this thing will happen sooner or later. Think about it. What was the purpose of the protoss that was created by that era civilization? They appeared today. Premeditate, don''t come today, tomorrow will come, sooner or later! " "But in front of the Era Civilization, we have no power to fight back." Xiaotian''s fighting spirit disappeared at this moment. "Just got the news, although the Era Civilization only sent three messengers, all of them are amazing. According to the informer According to the news, they demanded that the Protoss unify the ancestral continent as soon as possible. " Ye Ming sneered: "Unification of the ancestral source? Dreaming! And, now that the ancestral source of the ancestral continent is not yet closed, why talk about unification?" "It''s coming." Xiaotian said, "It is said that the other party will use unparalleled means to speed up the convergence of the Zuyuan continent. For a maximum of three years, the complete Zuyuan continent will appear in front of us. By then, we will be with Baidu. Ethnic and protoss contacted face to face, there is no room to return! " Ye Ming narrowed his eyes: "Xiaotian, you know, what are the strengths of the three strong? Have you reached eternity?" "It should be the eternal realm of the eternal third realm. It is the worst realm of the second realm." Xiaotiandao, "No matter which realm we can''t handle." Ye Ming was silent for a moment and said, "Take one step and one step, the foundation of our martial arts civilization has been built, and the rest is development. Next, I go to the three houses of Buddha, Tao, and Confucianism to discuss the human affairs!" However, before he finished speaking, his heart moved and he exclaimed, "How many Daxian have arrived?" Before the words fell, several figures appeared, including the three Buddhas, three Celestial Celestial Masters, and Confucian masters. This is the first time Ye Ming has met the Master. The Master is accompanied by a pair of young men and women. Xiu is already a supreme state, not his parents. "Father, mother!" He was overjoyed and stepped forward to see him. The two quickly lifted him up, and the three of them cried with joy. Ye Ming''s women, naturally, have to behave well, one after another stepped forward, took the father-in-law and aside, and talked quietly. And here, Ye Ming also met Zhuxian. However, when he looked at the three Buddhas, his eyes were a little bad. After all, before that, the Buddhist Taoist wanted him to take one step ahead and take away the ninth eternal place, but it was unsuccessful. Now the Buddha smiled a little, and Gao Xuan said a Buddhist slogan, saying, "Amitabha, meet the great deity!" The title of this deity is not casually called. Those who enter the eternal world enter the realm of heaven, called the Celestial Master, and this great Celestial Master is the king of the Celestial Masters! Lord of Heaven! The meaning of the three Buddhas is obvious. They have already recognized Ye Ming''s position in Daluo Tianjie, and they will enter Daluotian later! Chapter 813： Turn on the life wheel www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming glanced at the three Buddhas and said coldly, "I don''t know what the end of the devil''s head is?" Xiu reached his level, and he had already sensed the intention of the Buddha, so he asked this question. Now the Buddha smiled slightly: "Da Tianzun, the demon head has been beheaded. Before that, I also wanted to lead the human civilization, but at present it seems that martial civilization is the most suitable." On both sides of him, the future Buddha and the past Buddha Do nt speak, the present thing is dominated by the present Buddha. The actions of Buddhism and Taoism are also human nature. Ye Ming didn''t remember it. He nodded and said, "It''s a pity, if the demon head does not die, then the demonization of the Buddha will be terrible." The master smiled and said, "Since we recognize Da Tianzun, shall we go to Da Luotian and his party to see the beauty over there?" Ye Ming smiled and said, "Since you''re going, go with him, and ask the Master to wait a moment." As a result, he sent out an idea, and another celebrity Daxian came one after another. Han Jiuyin, the Emperor Xingtian, the Three Emperors, the God of Wealth, and the sole Emperor all came, and even countless ones arrived. Including Ye Ming''s side, a total of eighteen eternal realities! When the God of Wealth arrived, he looked like an official and was very noble. He glanced at the three giants of Xiandao, and the three giants saluted, saying, "Have met Master!" Everyone was quite surprised, I did not expect that this **** of wealth was actually the master of the three heavenly deities of Xiandao! The three celestial beings of Xiandao have been very low-key since they came, except to say hello to Ye Ming, they would not say much. However, Ye Ming can see that these three are not simple characters, and each is not under the current Buddha. You know, there is only one eternity in both Buddhism and Confucianism. The Buddha of the future and the Buddha of the past will disappear or fall asleep soon. There is only this immortal path. Including the **** of wealth, there are actually four eternal wise men, and the number of persons alone is not worse than the martial arts mainland. The God of Wealth smiled and was very happy, saying, "My three apprentices have finally achieved something, all of which are given by Da Tianzun." This is not polite, neither is Ye Ming defeated, nor is the human race. There will suddenly be so many eternal powerhouses. The three celestial deities of immortal path are named beginningless celestial, moral celestial, and spiritual treasure celestial. According to Xiandao, the spirituality of the three celestial deities was born in ancient times. After countless calamities, they have today''s meritorious status. Ye Ming was not interested in comparing this statement. He smiled at the God of Wealth: "Some things need to be discussed with the God of Wealth in detail." The God of Wealth smiled: "I think Datianzun''s thoughts are probably clear. After the people are unified, my power can be used by Datianzun." Ye Ming was very satisfied and said, "People are here, please go to Da Luotian together." Da Luo Tian Jie only created the first priority, celebrity slavery, and most of the inhabitants are descendants of slaves who serve other races. With the continuous construction of Ye Ming in these years, Renyutian has become wider than the Immortal Continent. At this moment, everyone stood at the height of slavery. Renyutian has a channel that connects the martial arts continent. Over the years, the slavery of slaves has gradually disappeared, and this man''s slavery has also become part of the martial arts continent. Ye Ming said: "One to nine of Da Luotian can live in the undead strong. With my ability today, I can open up the second and second Da Luotian, but you need help." The master laughed: "To build Da Luotian is nothing more than resources. Right now, we first live in Renyutian, and then we help Tianzun unify the human race and take down all the territories of the human race in order to get more resources." Ye Ming nodded: "The words Master said are also what I think. Immortals, Buddhas, Confucianism, and the Three Emperors should be merged into the martial arts continent. In addition, they should also be used by Brother Han''s mixed Yuan Gang to protect martial arts. mainland." Since everyone was blessing Ye Ming as the Great Celestial Master, all the incorporations followed suit, and no one objected. However, each family also put forward some conditions, hoping that the Buddha, Confucianism, and Immortal will still maintain their own cultural heritage, instead of being completely dismantled and disappeared. Ye Ming had a countermeasure. He promised that after the civilizations were integrated into the martial arts civilization, all others would be independent and independent except in the framework of martial arts civilization. In this way, it can not only ensure the independent development of civilizations, but also achieve the effect of the fusion of civilizations and the common promotion. So that day, hundreds of great worlds, including the Immortal Continent, Confucianism, Buddhism, and Buddhism, joined the martial arts continent and became part of the martial arts civilization. With Daxian''s operation, the integration of the mainland is not difficult. It will be seven days after the integration of the continents is completed. Just above Tiandaomen, Ye Ming nodded to Yu Lingjiao, and the latter waved a huge roulette in front of everyone. This roulette is 30,000 miles in diameter, with intricate inscriptions engraved on it, and is quietly suspended. "Roulette of life!" Everyone exclaimed in unison. This life roulette is made by the Great God through countless years and consumes countless resources, which is no different from that of the Protoss. He hadn''t waited for him to start, but was picked up by Ye Ming''s party and picked a big deal. Ye Ming asked: "How are you preparing, can a million trillion souls be prepared?" The Emperor Xingtian smiled "Hey," and said, "Da Tianzun, I went to the hundreds of people for a few laps. In the kingdom of God, twenty-eight trillion trillion people were kept in captivity!" The Emperor said: "The three of me also kept two hundred thirty thousand trillion in captivity." Han Jiuyin rubbed his nose: "I only found 100,000 trillion, but fortunately I made up the bottom." The sole emperor smiled slightly: "I''m lucky, I have fifteen thousand trillion in my hand." The master also said: "In the hands of the old man, there are twenty-six thousand trillion, all of which are hundreds of souls." Ye Ming nodded: "So, the creatures we have captured have reached 102 million trillion, which should be enough." Then he looked at Yu Lingjiao. Yu Lingjiao said: "To start the life wheel, not only to sacrifice hundreds of billions of souls, but also to take at least twelve undead strong at the same time." Ye Ming nodded and said, "We have eighteen people, that''s enough." Yu Lingjiao: "The first step is to determine where the life wheel is placed." Confucius: "In my humble opinion, this treasure is placed in the heavenly gate." The rest of the people have the same view. This is not that Confucius and others are not negligent. In fact, the entire martial arts continent is under the protection of a guardian tree, and there is a lunatic gang outside, so safety is guaranteed. Furthermore, the spirits produced by the roulette of life will be evenly scattered in every corner of the martial arts continent, wherever the roulette is placed. Ye Ming nodded: "Okay, put it in Tiandaomen." Yu Lingjiao: "The second step is to set up an altar to sacrifice the wheel of life." Then, he taught the secret method to everyone. All the people present were undead strong, and they realized it in a moment. The altar was built in one day with the help of a senior Tiangongyi. Eighteen undead strongmen stand in each corner, holding a space weapon in their hands, which contains a number of souls. If 50 trillion, or 60 million trillion, the total number is 1.02 trillion. The person in the main array is naturally Yu Lingjiao. When everything is ready, she yells, "Jing!" In a short time, eighteen undead strongmen shook their weapon at the same time. There was a huge space in the weapon, and tens of trillions of creatures turned into blood mud. After that, eighteen magical instruments fell to the altar and exploded at the same time, and a large number of spirits rose up. At the same time, eighteen undead strongmen urged the secret method to guide their temperament into the life wheel of the air. There are too many dead beings, and the spirituality released is too powerful. I saw a sky-high beam of light, dazzling, and straight into the wheel of life. There was a trembling sound between heaven and earth, as if the two worlds collided together. The next moment, the life wheel released billions of milliseconds of light, and then slowly rotated. At the same time, a mighty field of force spread out and radiated nearly a tenth of the dimension in a moment! Moreover, its scope is expanding. Ye Ming and others closed their hands, and they could feel that the life wheel was constantly absorbing the spirits from the universe, and then converted this into spirituality that can be absorbed by the fetus, and evenly released to the martial arts continent. The spirits gathered from all parts of the universe have become the driving force of the life wheel, further contributing to its radiation range. Of the eighteen people present, only Yu Lingjiao was pregnant. The first wave of spirituality released was directly absorbed by Yu Lingjiao. It is no wonder that this fetus consumes one-tenth of Ye Ming''s and one-fourth of Yu Lingjiao''s original strength. Its spiritual attraction is billions of times stronger than that of ordinary children! Then, a beam of light visible to the naked eye was shot directly from the wheel of life, hitting Yu Lingjiao. This beam of light lasted for a full incense, and when it dissipated, Yu Lingjiao stayed. "This ... so much spirituality, how terrible this child must be after being born!" Han Zu and others looked at the clue and were amazed. Ye Ming was very happy and said, "After this child is born, he will definitely be better than blue." At the same time, the spirituality released by the wheel of life gradually filled every corner of the martial arts continent, and entered Da Luotian''s Ren Nutian through the passage. However, this change is felt by very few people. For adults, these spiritualities have no effect. However, once they give birth to future generations, their future potential will be greatly enhanced. The strongest members of the human race are here, and as soon as they are combined, they decide to go their own ways, and in the short term draw all the major forces of the human race together, and let them integrate into the martial arts civilization. The larger the population of martial arts, the larger the area, the more resources, the faster the development, the more geniuses born, and the stronger the strength. Even elite institutions such as legendary schools have directly relocated to the martial arts mainland. Regardless of the God of Wealth, the Three Emperors, the Master, etc., they have a huge influence in the entire human race, not to mention ancient characters such as Xingtian Emperor. With them, it is not difficult to integrate people. As a result, one after another, more and more human races were integrated into the martial arts continent. Everything went well. In just two years, most of the great world has moved into the martial arts continent, and the remaining human-dominated great world has fewer than a hundred. Even some non-human-dominated worlds have joined the Budo continent. Chapter 814： Reintroduction www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! As more and more forces join the Budo continent, the population and area of ??the Budo mainland are growing rapidly. The population has increased by almost a third, reaching 40 Gigabits, and the area has also increased by a fifth. Fortunately, the martial arts continent is vast enough and its resources are extremely abundant, so it is easy to reduce so many people. The main thing is that the emergence of the life wheel has made the babies born on the martial arts continent very qualified, at least not below the Protoss babies. In these two years, Ye Ming also welcomed his second child, Ye Shaobai! Ye Shaobai was a boy. When the little guy was born, the entire Budo continent thundered and thundered, and the five-color **** thunder hovering over Yefu, it seemed to be threatening this young life. However, Ye Shaobai didn''t cry after he was born. He stared at the sky fiercely, and clenched his fists to hit the air. At that moment, a white light broke through the roof and hit the rolling thundercloud. Just listening to a loud noise, the thunder light was scattered, and after a moment the sky became clear and the sun was shining. Ye Ming was stunned when he saw this scene. He originally wanted to protect Shao Bai so that he would not be harmed. How could this kid solve Lei Yun himself! You know, the power of Thunder Cloud is quite powerful. Ordinary immortal strongmen are unwilling to provoke them lightly, but they are blown away by one punch! How strong is this kid? When Ye Ming embraced Ye Shaobai in his arms, he proudly said, "Good son, not bad!" The little man looked curiously at Ye Ming, and at the same time his face was full of vigilance. However, he immediately felt the thick bloodline connection, and immediately giggled, and smiled and hugged Ye Ming''s neck. At this time, a butterfly flew, and then the space was distorted. Ye Bingmeng walked with a smile. The little beauty was four and a half years old, and she became more and more watery. The newly born Ye Shaobai was still naked, and when he saw that another close person had arrived, he turned his face curiously. Ye Bingmeng has been looking forward to having a younger brother and sister for the past few years. When he saw Ye Shaobai, he jumped up excitedly, snatched the younger brother, and "got it" on his face. The little guy is struggling, and don''t look at his strength, but Ye Bingmeng''s growth in recent years is also quite horrible. What''s more, a demon butterfly of chaotic life blessed the power of chaos on her, which caused Ye Bingmeng''s strength to be much less than that of Ye Shaobai. Enough kiss, the little beautiful girl said, "Brother, sister takes you to play." Then, the sister and brother ran away as soon as they slipped away. Ye Ming shook his head again and again, sighing and saying, "This was born so wild, and I will have it later!" Yu Lingjiao was weak, but she said proudly: "After Shaobai, he will be the master of the world." "That''s it. The kid''s foundation is so good. I don''t think even a protagonist can compare with it." Ye Mingxin said comfortably. For two years, Ye Ming''s plan has been progressing smoothly, and more and more people have joined the Budo mainland. Until this day, he was declaring the law at the Heavenly Way Gate, and someone hurriedly reported: "Head, it''s not good!" The reporter is a disciple of Tiandaomen, who promotes in various worlds as a messenger of Tiandaomen. Ye Ming was very indifferent, and slowly said, "What are you upset about, and what happened?" The disciple worshiped: "The head, the disciples took a group of people to declare the law in the extreme world. Once our people arrived, the extreme world attacked us, and our battleships were destroyed Everyone except me was sacked and only the disciples fled. " "Extremely big world?" Ye Ming thought for a while, and there was no such big world in his impression. At this time, Li Tianhu stood up and said, "Master, the disciples have some understanding of the great evil world. According to legend, when the ancestors ruled the waters of the people, a group of wicked people refused to accept it and made waves in various places. When the ancestors were angry, they would These people were imprisoned in a place. Later, the ancestral land of the ancestral land collapsed, and that place formed a big world, which is now the extremely evil world. " Ye Ming searched the memory of human ancestors, and indeed there were some related memory fragments. He asked, "How many people are there in this extremely evil world? What kind of civilization is it?" Li Tianhu: "Master, the population of the extremely evil world is not large, only tens of billions. It has not established any decent civilization itself, not even the primary civilization. It is strange that anyone who has had an evil world The forces that have been contacted have determined that there is more than one powerful person in the eternal world in the Evil World! " "Is there such a thing?" Ye Ming lost his thoughts. "There are many eternal wise men in the human race, but there are such things in this place. This is a little weird!" In other words, as soon as he waved his hand, Lao Huang appeared, and he said, "Lao Huang, follow me to the Great Evil World." Lao Huang has been idle for a few days, and when he heard that he was going to the great evil world, he said, "That ghost place is very dangerous. It is best to make some preparations before going." Ye Ming became interested and asked: "Lao Huang, do you know this extremely evil world?" "Not only do you know," said Huang. "Two chaotic creatures ran to the evil world at the time, and when they came out, they were killed and injured. According to the guy who survived, the evil world itself was a rather terrifying singularity. Large array, there are many terrible beings inside. " After hearing what he said, Ye Ming was a little wary and said, "So, we really need to be prepared for it." Old Zodiac: "This trip requires at least six eternity to be sure." When Ye Ming thought about it, he invited the three emperors monk Wuliang, a group of six undead strongmen, to go to the great evil world together. Before leaving, Ye Ming also brought the gate of time and space and the sword of time and space. The sword of time and space was created by the ancestors, and its power is not lost on the artifact of creation, and Ye Ming has thoroughly refined it, and its power is extraordinary. The same is true of the gate of time and space, but unfortunately it is slightly damaged. Otherwise, with the cooperation of the sword of time and space, it can take Ye Ming to travel through time to the past and the future. Even so, with this two treasures, Ye Ming''s strength is not something that an undead strong can fight against. The remaining few had no artifacts on their bodies. Originally, anyone of the human race wanted to advance to eternity, they must first obtain a artifact of creation to suppress their own luck. For example, that Han Jiuyin was promoted to eternity only after getting the Yuanyuan hood. However, later Ye Ming established a super civilization, which made the martial arts land more and more powerful, which made the artifacts of creation no longer a necessity. Without them, Yu Lingjiao could also ascend to eternity. As for the three Buddhas and three heavenly deities, the artifacts have been prepared in advance. The crowds gathered, Ye Ming explained the reason, and told the three emperors: "Three brothers all have artifacts in their hands, but Ling Jiao and his righteous father are not in the hands of the newly arrived eternal wise men. I mean, let Ling Jiao and his righteous father found the artifact of creation. " The emperor asked: "The artifact of the creation needs to be prepared in advance, and it will not be available at one and a half." Ye Ming laughed. He had been to the land of good fortune and said, "When I first entered the land of good fortune, I left the time and space boy with a mark, and I can return there at any time." Emperor Road: "It''s just a younger brother. The immortal cultivation is to enter the land of creation, and I''m afraid there will be no return." Ye Ming: "Nature is not my own go. I can send a large number of martial arts entrants into it, and keep their cultivation in the two or three of Fatian. With the help of my experience and the door of time and space, I must find good fortune Artifacts are not difficult. " The emperor nodded again and again: "In fact, the land of good fortune is breeding the treasure of good fortune at all times, but unfortunately we know very little about the outside world, only very few places are known. So it often takes tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years. Only a treasure of good fortune can be found. Brother, if your trip is successful, you will be able to rewrite history! " "In the end, it''s unclear, I''m not sure yet, let''s see luck." Ye Ming said, with a big sleeve, a hundred thousand martial arts martial arts actually appeared in front of him, and all of them were the practice of the three realms of law and heaven! This scene saw everyone stunned, and released 100,000 yuan at a time. How many treasures did he get? Ye Ming seemed to understand everyone''s thoughts and said, "In my estimation, 99% of the 100,000 martial arts will be destroyed, and only 12% of the remaining will be able to get the treasure of good." The old yellow eyelid jumped: "Do you mean, you can get more than a dozen artifacts this time?" "If you''re lucky, there should be no problem," Ye Ming said, and then waved, ordering the time and space boy to take a shot. Afterwards, there was a twist in space, and the boy of time and space took a hundred thousand martial arts martial arts into the land of creation. Because it is not from the passage to enter the land of creation, the risk during this period is extremely great. As Ye Ming expected, out of a hundred times, there were 80 or 90 failures, and those martial arts smashed directly into nothingness. Of course, in the end, nearly 10,000 martial arts enthusiasts successfully entered the land of good fortune, and then spread in different directions, replacing Ye Ming in search of the treasure of good fortune. At that time, Ye Ming entered the land of good fortune, and after a lot of danger, this one thousand and one thousand died one after another, and even fewer can find the treasure of good fortune in the end. A group of undead strongmen were very sober, they just waited quietly, and unconsciously, seven days passed. On that day, a puppet finally found out that it was a cyan sword, and the coldness was pressing. Once found, nearby martial arts salamanders gathered towards this, and eventually sixteen salamanders arrived near the sword. The first cricket jumped up immediately, grasping and holding the sword. But as soon as his talents approached, he was surrounded by a layer of frost and instantly transformed into ice sculptures. Then the second cricket shot twice, and the result was still the same, it was frozen into a solid ice sculpture. Next, Budosui no longer rushed, they began to impress the magic circle around the sword. However, the momentum of the sword was too strong. As soon as they approached, they were forced to retreat, otherwise their bodies would be damaged. Ye Ming, who is far away from the martial arts continent, sighed and said, "Unfortunately, a good sword, don''t be reconciled!" He and Martial arts have the same mind and know the situation, but others understand. So he told the situation. After hearing this, Lao Huang suddenly smiled "haha": "Easy, just introduce this sword into the robbing **** coffin!" Chapter 815： Extreme World www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming''s heart moved. The coffin for the robbers was prepared for the robbers. They were extremely sturdy, and maybe they could carry the attack of the sword. But how can we introduce the sword into the coffin of God? He was in a hurry, and the sword of time and space suddenly jumped out, saying, "Master, leave this to me." Ye Mingqi said: "What can you do?" The sword of time and space laughed: "It seems that such artifacts must possess spiritual wisdom. As long as he has the wisdom, I will have a way to lead it into the coffin." After that, the sword of time and space specified the method. It turned out that it could release its own kendo origin, thereby attracting the forged sword into the coffin. Artifact-level artifacts have origins, which are similar to the origin avenue of the eternal powerhouse. Moreover, one artifact of creation can engulf the origin of another artifact of artifacts, thus improving self. In other words, the time and space origin of the sword of time and space has a fatal attraction to any sword, and you are not afraid of being fooled. Ye Ming was overjoyed and said, "Okay, the sword of time and space, you will hide in the coffin of time and space. I will let the time and space boy take you there." At that time, the empty boy was having a headache. Seeing each one died, it seemed that he didn''t have much hope to complete the task. At this moment, it received Ye Ming''s quick news, immediately broke out of the land of good fortune, and returned with the ferrying coffin. Sure enough, as expected by the sword of time and space, as soon as the coffin of Du Jie appeared, the mouth of the coffin released a strong breath of kendo origin, and it was an extremely precious time and space origin. After feeling this kind of breath, the silent sword that had been silent suddenly hummed, shuddering at the scene, turned into a streamer and shot into the coffin of the robber god. As soon as Jianguang entered the coffin of the god, the coffin lid was "banged" and then brought out of the land of creation by the boy of time and space. The remaining puppets continue to the next artifact. In a moment, the space was twisted, and the coffin of the robber **** appeared in front of everyone. The coffin cover was opened directly, two sword lights flew out one after the other, the first one was the sword of time and space, and the second one was the forged sword weapon. This second one is cyan sword light, Morin is absolutely dead. When it appears, the spirit of the people at the scene seems to be frozen. Ye Ming''s eyes brightened and he shouted, "Good sword! Ling Jiao, come!" Yu Lingjiao chuckled slightly, and the jade hand lifted slightly, and a strong force field locked the cyan sword light. The sword light lingered for a while, then struggled a few times, and then quieted down. It first made a few laps around Yu Lingjiao, and then issued a sword groan, the sound of which was shocking. Yu Ling smiled slightly and said, "My way is obtained from the Purgatory of Inferno. Your temperament is cold and beautiful, isn''t it a perfect match?" The words did not fall, the sword light flashed and appeared in Yu Lingjiao''s hands. This is a cyan sword, centered on it, after the thirteen-fold spherical sword curtain gradually shaped, he wrapped Yuling Jiao in it. The next moment, Yu Lingjiao''s sword disappeared, and the thirteen sword screen turned into a circle of light, appearing behind Yu Lingjiao. In that bright light, the sound of sword groan was made from time to time. Yu Lingjiao looked happy and nodded to everyone. The Emperor asked, "What is the name of the sword that your brother and sister got?" Yu Lingjiao laughed: "This sword is named" Qing Ming ", which contains the Qing Ming world. For anyone who is cut by this sword, the soul must leave the Three Realms and enter this Qing Ming world, becoming the source of Qing Ming sword''s power." The crowd was shocked and said: "Great! So, the power of Qingming Sword will become stronger and stronger, and it will eventually become a peerless killer!" The countless jealousy said, "Minger, can''t I find two more treasures?" Ye Ming smiled: "Righteous father, rest assured, there must be." Sure enough, there was another discovery within a moment. It was a golden bowl, the size of a palm, with mysterious runes in mind inside and out. The smell of this bowl was Wen Chun, and when it was approaching, it had no response. It was taken away easily and quickly delivered to Ye Ming. Ye Ming held the bowl and felt very heavy. It seemed that it was filled with the water of the Five Lakes and the stones of the Five Mountains. With a movement in his heart, he suddenly threw the bowl to Wuliang, who repeatedly said to take it. As soon as the bowl was started, the light was so bright that a lot of golden light poured out from the mouth of the bowl, wrapped in the sky, and covered the whole amount of the unquantified amount. A ray of Jinhui walked. When he came to Ye Ming, he reached out and caught him, but was taken aback. Just a ray of golden light is surprisingly heavy! Within a short while, Jin Hui shrank back, part of it was sucked into the lungs without any amount, and part of it returned to the golden bowl. He smiled immeasurably, holding the golden bowl in his hands, and looked happier than Yu Lingjiao just now. Ye Ming laughed: "Father, what good is this bowl for?" No amount of measure yet: "Minger, this treasure is called ''Weightless Bowl'', which contains infinite amount of golden light. This golden light is extremely heavy and can suppress all spirits." Ye Ming was very happy and said, "Yes, yes, this treasure is not under the Qingming sword." Xiaotian is quitting, and he kept saying, "My brother, is there mine?" Little death did not know when it appeared, saying: "Brother, I want one, too." The three emperors looked around, and fortunately, there was a master who was an ancestor to arrange in advance, so it was not difficult to get the treasure of good luck. But looking at the three religions of Buddhism, Taoism, and Immortality, which one did not go through countless years, accumulated countless generations, invested countless amounts, and finally got a few treasures of good fortune. Before Ye Ming''s rise, the cultivators of the human race could not break through until they were ready for the treasure of good fortune, so the three religions had already prepared for it. Take the Master as an example. In order to wait for a treasure of good fortune, he had to wait 100,000 years! Ye Ming is so good, he just took two of them and gave them to those around him! Moreover, the people around him actually wanted to keep asking. "All of them," Ye Ming said, "but you have to wait for a while and don''t know how long." It turns out that everyone didn''t wait long. After just one day, the time and space boy sent out a mirror. This mirror is called "Tai Shangxin Mirror". This mirror can show the opponent''s demon, create a lot of illusions, and finally defeat the opponent. It can even make a complete copy of the enemy, letting the enemy and "self" desperately. It can be seen that this is too terrifying, and the power is still above the Qingming Sword and Wuliang Bowl. In the end, Tai Shangxinjing was refined by small death, and she left happily and went home to study the baby. Xiaotian didn''t stay too long. Two days later, he also got a big seal. This seal is called the Heaven Seal, and with its full urging, it can crush the physical body of the undead strong, which is called invincible, and its power is not weaker than too high. Seeing that Ye Ming had already obtained four treasures of good fortune, but he no longer waited. Several of them had weapons in hand, and the rest could not worry. So, a group of six people went to the extremely evil world. The Evil World is solitary suspended in the void, and has little connection with the surrounding forces. The six eternity stood in the void and observed from a distance, and they saw that there was a thick layer of black light outside the extremely evil world, and it looked like a circular butterfly and slowly rotated. Standing outside the great evil world, the powerful consciousness of six people swept through the great evil world, but there was a kind of mud ox entering the sea, and there was a feeling of no return. The Evil World is like a **** hole that can devour everything. Ye Ming narrowed his eyes and said, "Dear everyone, this wicked world itself is really a big team, and it is extremely powerful." Lao Huang: "You have an ancestral memory, don''t you remember?" "There are only a few pieces of memory." Ye Ming thought, "This large array should be the ''Qiankun extinction large array''. It stands to reason that being trapped by such a large array, even the strongest in the state of affairs cannot survive for ten thousand years. . But these evil beings have actually lived until now, it is really puzzling! " "Does the existence in it exceed cultivation?" Yu Lingjiao asked. "It''s impossible. Above the Dao Road is the sky. If it''s so strong, it won''t be suppressed by the ancestors." Ye Ming shook his head. "Presumably they have found a way to fight the big battle. . " "Still go in and see." The Emperor waved his hand, and everyone broke through the barriers and appeared in the extremely evil world. As soon as they entered, everyone was surprised to find that the entire Evil World was actually a complete mechanical monster. Countless huge gears and nooses were slowly moving. What happened? Everyone was stunned, the Emperor shouted, "No, the entire world of extreme evil is already alive!" "Hahaha ..." A harsh laugh came from all directions, making everyone''s faces even more ugly. Ye Ming grunted coldly, his body fluttered, his body increased by billions of times, and the whole body radiated immense light. He held a three-pointed two-edged sword on the left, and a sword of time and space on the right, and stepped on a gear. The sword of time and space slashed down, splitting the huge gear directly into two, making a loud noise. "Bold!" Someone scolded angrily, a huge fist blasted out of nothing, and hit Ye Ming. Ye Ming had already prepared, and the three-pointed two-edged knife drew directly. "puff!" The giant fist exploded directly, and it became dissipated into the sky, and at the same time a cry came out. Seeing Ye Ming''s shot, the three emperors also took out weapons. The emperor laughed: "The strength of the younger brother is above us. The martial arts triple is really extraordinary!" At the beginning, Ye Ming had killed the eternal immortal **** before he rose to eternity. Now that he is officially an eternal powerhouse, his strength is even more terrifying. He is about to reach the power of the eternal two realms, and he is not his opponent at all. "Damn! You are clearly immortal, why is your strength so terrible!" The voice sounded again. At the same time, in the void opposite Ye Ming, a pale human face, pointed chin, thin eyes, and Huang Chengcheng''s eyes were very sinister and vicious, staring at the crowd. Ye Ming sneered: "Don''t pretend to be a ghost, come out!" After that, there was a twist in the void on all sides, and a total of 36 pale faces appeared. In the beginning, Ye Ming thought that these people deliberately revealed this appearance. But if you take a closer look, he was taken aback. These people really seem to have only one face! Chapter 861： Ancestral continent www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! As soon as thirty-six horrible faces appeared, Ye Ming was shocked with white hair. He can already be sure that these 36 true god-level powerful men have all fallen into the lineup, unable to extricate themselves, and become part of the big lineup! Such a large array is undoubtedly very scary. Sure enough, at the same time that his face appeared, he noticed that the surrounding area had suddenly been locked, and even he could not escape. The boy in time and space jumped out and said solemnly, "Master, you can''t go!" Ye Ming was just shocked at first, and he quickly regained his composure, saying, "Three brothers, as the Master has stayed here, he should leave the crack." One of the faces laughed vaguely: "The way to crack? You don''t have to dream anymore. Just enter this" evil battle ", and even the strongest in the world of heaven will shed skin! For countless years, Twelve true gods have been buried here, and I am one of them, hahaha ... " The emperor suddenly said to Ye Ming: "Master, you are right. To break this killing array, you must have a door of time." At the same time, a secret method to crack the extremely evil killing array was secretly passed to Ye Ming. As soon as his eyes lighted, he laughed and said, "That''s it!" After all, he ordered the boy of time and space to urge him, and in an instant, he opened up three thousand time and space portals. The next moment, he wielded the sword of time and space and stabbed three thousand swords with all his strength. These three thousand swords came first, but after passing through the portal of time and space, they appeared at the same place at the same time, and then interweaved into a magnificent sword light, fiercely chopping the extremely evil array of eyes. The next moment, the Evil Mass suddenly changed, and more restraints were activated. The original battle array turned into a mysterious patchy array. The gate of time and space is still in the big array. At that time, the empty boy transforms into a young boy and cries in surprise: "Master, I understand, this array is a repair array left by the ancestors!" "Is it to repair you?" Ye Ming was surprised and praised, "The Master''s thoughts are profound and admirable!" The emperor laughed, "Haha!" Master, after the gate of time and space has been completely restored, and with the help of the gate of time and space, the master can travel between ancient and modern times! Ye Ming asked, "How long can you recover, boy of time and space?" "As it stands now, at least a thousand years," the portal of time and space said, "but if we can attract more true gods to the large array, we can shorten the time." The thirty-six human faces have changed appearances, all looking at Ye Ming with a respectful look. One of the true gods said, "Lord, the gate of time and space said that, although the wicked array turned into a repair array, But the power is only strong and not weak. If a true **** breaks in here, he will be immediately surrendered by the suppression and then become the slave of the gate of time and space like us. " It turned out that the thirty-six true god-level strong men, all under the control of the large array, pulled down to repair the gate of time and space. According to them, this repair array can accommodate up to three thousand true gods, and the more slaves repaired, the faster the repair speed. Ye Ming naturally wants to obtain the door of time and space with full ability as soon as possible, so that he can go back to the past and change history. You can also go back to the future and see the many changes in the future world. At this point, the wickedness of the big world was finally settled, and everyone left in peace, and those who were previously detained also returned. At the same time that Ye Ming got the evil world, the whole world was undergoing tremendous changes. It is not much time to completely close the ancestral continent, and now many continents have been stitched together, including the chaotic continent. The four corners of the martial arts continent are already connected to some continents. However, outside the mainland, sometimes there are empty barriers. Even if they are connected together, the martial arts mainland is still independent and independent, and outside forces cannot enter. Unconsciously, another half year has passed. On this day, Ye Ming in the practice suddenly opened his eyes, turned into a rainbow, and appeared over the martial arts mainland. At the same time, the rest of the human race Daxian also appeared, standing next to him. Ye Ming''s consciousness has already appeared at infinity. He saw that countless fragments of the continent are rapidly closing, and a huge land is gradually being completed. "There are three days left," he said slowly. "We should also be prepared." Emperor Xingtian nodded: "It''s time to prepare. When the ancestral continent was still there, the will of the entire continent was extremely powerful, and even condensed and transformed into an unknown Taoist ancestor. Moreover, the providence at that time was extremely solid and powerful, and even opened the sky. No strong player can counter it. " Ye Ming: "Once the ancestral continent is restored, the will of Datong will be unified, and the unknown ancestors will surely appear." The Emperor nodded: "Presumably. Once the namelessness appears, it will suppress the power of the true God in the worldly dimension." Ye Ming seems to have known this before, saying: "As the embodiment of the will of the heaven, the unknown Taoist ancestor must of course maintain the balance of the dimension. Any existence that wants to destroy the balance is the object of its obliteration." The Emperor said: "Exactly. So we must **** a portion of the will of Heaven and control a little of God''s will when the unnamed general is still alive. Otherwise, we will suppress the eternal world by an unknown name and have no chance of turning over." Ye Ming: "In the memory of Master, only one tenth of the ancestral will of the ancestral continent can be captured by the eternal powerhouse. But the world, how many powerhouses in the real world, with our quantity and strength, I am afraid that No one-thousandth! "Brother, you must have a plan, let''s talk and listen." The Emperor asked Ye Ming for advice. Ye Ming thought for a while and said, "Brother, it''s too much for us to grab God''s will on our own. Why don''t we take a different path and collect Datong''s will by other means?" Xiaotian suddenly said, "What does my brother mean?" Ye Ming nodded: "I have absorbed the longitude and latitude and the guardian tree, and I have the brain of the universe. In theory, I have the priority to obtain the will of Datong." Everyone moved in their hearts. The Emperor Xingtian asked, "Ye Ming, what are your plans?" Ye Ming laughed: "The martial arts level of martial arts civilization has reached the extreme. Coupled with my brain of the universe, it should be able to help it win most of the universal will." Then he explained his thoughts. It turned out that Ye Ming''s plan was to gather the power of the human race to create the most powerful puppet. As soon as this was born, it had the strength of immortality. Unlike people, if designed properly, it can follow endless wills. Of course, this puppet will become Ye Ming''s martial art puppet, under its control. In this way, with the help of the brain of the universe, I can get the most Datong Tianyi. The emperor said: "This method is very good! That Datong Tianyi is not trivial. It can be undertaken by our strength, up to one-thousandth of a thousand. But this is different. Its tolerance is not limited. .The most important thing is that the brain of the cosmos is easily recognized by the unknown and has the right of priority. " God of Wealth: "Is it just too late to build such a falcon?" Ye Ming smiled: "It''s too late. I''m already preparing. There are only a few things left at the moment, and you still need to help." Everyone is now glorious, and they have said that as long as they can get it, they will never hide it. All the things Ye Ming needs are unique and rare, and their value is incalculable. The cost of the whole puppet is surprisingly high. If Ye Ming had not controlled the chaotic continent and had abundant resources, he would not have been able to build it. The people present were all rich and treasured, and soon they had everything they needed. Ye Ming immediately ordered the high-end craftsmen to rush to build. The whole craft was almost finished, and only the last few parts were left, so it didn''t take long. Everyone was curious and came to the place where I was. I saw that the so-called puppet was actually a bright light cluster suspended in the air. Even the eyesight of the undead can not see its mystery. "This is ..." Everyone was surprised. Ye Ming laughed: "This is the one I borrowed from the characteristics of the tree of warp and weft and the guardian tree. It is between material and energy, and has the brain of the universe just like me. I named it" Sky "." It''s actually called "Heaven"! People looked at each other. Yu Lingjiao asked, "Ming Ming, what would happen if this ''Heaven'' could absorb the will of Datong?" Ye Ming was slightly proud, saying: "If heaven can absorb all absorbable heavenly will, it can offset all repression of the human race by namelessness. Correspondingly, races other than human races will have to bear tremendous oppression." Yu Lingjiao: "So if we succeed, our people will have an absolute advantage." Ye Ming: "That was the best result. But in my guess, there should be similar methods for the protoss, after all, there is a strong era civilization behind them." Yu Lingjiao: "In this case, our people may not have an advantage." "At least it will not be at a disadvantage." Ye Ming said, "As long as it can be maintained for a while, the civilization of our people will certainly be able to move forward and more powerful people will emerge." "Yes," said the Emperor, "the next hundred years, most of the eternal powerhouses will be born in the human race. The potential of our human race is definitely above the protoss." During his speech, Ye Ming waved his sleeves, and nine pieces of peerless treasures turned into nine magical lights, and were thrown into the light group. In a short time, the light mass contracted violently, then expanded violently, and then turned into a scorching sun, suspended in the high air of Budo mainland, replacing the previous sun. Where the sun shines, everyone is very comfortable, it seems that something is slowly changing. In the crowd''s feelings, the shrinking of the light group was only a moment, very short. But when the scorching sun floated, they were shocked to find that after just a while, three days had passed! Ye Ming''s consciousness once again emptied, and he saw that the numerous fragments of the ancestral mainland were very close, and the final moment was coming. "Boom!" The entire dimension of the universe vibrated violently, and then countless breaths rose into the sky, which was the will of all the big worlds. They rushed into the void and merged into one. Then, an ancient, great power that transcended all beings rose again, and reunited with the converging will of that void. This was a brief moment, but when it was over, the entire universe had already passed eighty-one days! Immediately afterwards, a mighty, great will came, which swept across every corner of the Zuyuan continent. At the same time, everyone like Ye Ming felt a terrible repressive force, which choked them, almost worshipping. At this moment, the scorching sun "sky" in the sky suddenly emits immense light. Immediately afterwards, a three-colored **** light flew into the sun. Instantly, the repression on the entire martial arts continent disappeared, at least not as strongly as before. "Success?" Everyone was happy. But at this moment, they saw a three-colored light of God, passing through the void, and throwing it to the position of the protoss. Ye Ming narrowed his eyes and said, "That 10% is just like God, we only get 60%!" Chapter 817： Ghost Wolf Depression www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Sixty percent of God''s will! Everyone was excited, which means that the luck of the human race has overshadowed the protoss, which is definitely a great event! 60% unity of heaven, it means that Ye Ming has 6% control of the entire dimension! Although it is far behind the unknown Daozu, it should not be underestimated! Today''s ancestral continent is so huge that countless fragments from all over the place have come together. Because of its original chaotic continent, the Budo continent covers an area of ??seven or eight percent of the continent! Moreover, the location of the Budo continent is the core of the ancestral continent, and the aura is extremely abundant, far more than anywhere else! Ye Ming glanced at the "sky" in the air and exclaimed: "Nowhere can the human race hurt the place where the sun shines!" The next moment, the guardian tree removed the barriers of time and space, and the "sky" light shone farther, covering about a quarter of the ancestral land of the ancestors, and even hundreds of ethnic sites were radiated. This time, the scope of Terran''s activities suddenly expanded more than twice! "What the hell?" The ghost wolf, one of the hundred, was illuminated by the light of the sky and felt uncomfortable. In the hall of the ghost wolf tribe, a group of mighty ghost wolves gathered here. The image of the ghost wolf is weird. The wolf has a human head, a long tail, and a bone spur on the tip of the tail, which can attack the enemy. An old ghost wolf is sitting on the highest throne. He is an undead strong. At this time, a ghost wolf detective came to report: "Report! Old man, the human race has removed the barrier of time and space!" The ghost wolves at the scene blew up the pan and said, "What? The Terrans don''t want to live anymore, they actually removed the barriers, hey! Great, we can catch slaves now!" The ghost wolf ancestor waved his hand and said, "Things shouldn''t be so simple. I can feel that the sun in the sky contains the same meaning of heaven, and they belong to the human race. Where the light shines, we should not easily hurt the human race." The members of the ghost wolf were unconvinced, and a green-haired ghost wolf yelled, "Our ancestor, what a human race is, has always been our slave, and ca nt protect them by any providence! His subordinates are willing to lead soldiers and arrest him. Giga slaves! " The ancestor of the ghost wolf is not quite sure, he thought for a while and said, "Yeah, broken teeth, I ordered you to lead a soldier to attack the Terrans. Now that Datongtianyi appears, the eternal Terrans will not easily shoot, you can rest assured. Catch slaves. " The blue-haired ghost wolf called Broken Tooth was overjoyed and led away. Although the light of "Sky" shines farther, the scope of human activities has not expanded, and people still live on the original site. On the edge of the Budo continent, there is a small town. Residents in small towns live off planting and live a very happy life. Suddenly, people in the town heard the sound of shouting and killing, and some people flew to the sky and looked towards the sound. It doesn''t matter at all. I saw hundreds of millions of monsters rushing away from the distance. These monsters were wolves with heads of five meters away, and looked extremely scary. "Dangdang Dang!" The alarm bell in the town immediately sounded, and every household kept behind closed doors. At the same time, the space in Zhenkou was distorted, and a space opened. It turned out that Xiao Si sensed something was happening here for the first time, so he sent a patron saint directly. After absorbing a large number of debris and merging the energy of the "longitude and latitude", Xiaoshen has the strength of the second stage of eternity and the transformation of the state. Coupled with the highly developed martial arts civilization, she easily created six eternal patron saints. The six patron saints immediately guarded the town, laying down a large array of defenses. At the same time, within the gates of space, there were a steady stream of martial arts puppets and battleships. The first was the six eternal battleships rushing out, each with a large number of war puppets. After that, it was the puppet army of the martial arts mainland, with a billion people! Of these puppet armies, the weakest is also Shenwu, and the strong among them is in the supreme state! In the end, the people of the martial arts continent were small, divided into four categories. The first category is the mech soldiers, all of whom drive powerful mechs. These mechas work in exquisite ways and can form a lot of kills instantly. Moreover, the strength of a single mech is roughly equivalent to the nine-step longevity supreme, which can stand on its own. There were only one million mech soldiers going out this time, but their combat effectiveness should not be underestimated. The second category is artillery, which often turns into giants, responsible for opening some heavy artillery, martial arts cannons developed by the martial arts mainland. These martial arts cannons can only fire three artillery at a time, but the power of each artillery can smash thousands of horses and horses, and those in eternity will be afraid. The number of artillery was small, only 200,000. It was used to suppress enemy firepower. The third type is crossbowmen, equipped with Skyscrapers. The crossbow is not the same as a cannon. The martial arts cannon is a mass killer, and the split sky crossbow is a precise kill. Therefore, for individuals, its power is still above the martial arts cannon. The power of a crossbow can kill the longevity Supreme Nine Realms. Even more frightening is that the crossbow is engraved with a large array of prohibitions, and countless crossbow arrows can form a horrible killing array, which is targeted at one person. The number of crossbowmen is less, only 30,000, but it is the backbone. The fourth category is the sniper, with the least number, only one hundred. These snipers use bows and arrows. These bows are not simple. Each bow is specially made. The power itself is not under the eternal cannon, and it has the same meaning on it. An arrow shot, and then God''s will kill the enemy, and the horror of its power, even the undead strong, had to watch the wind and run away. First of all, six eternal battleships lined up a large array. The martial arts cannons and eternal cannons on their heads covered their faces in a round of wild bombardment, hundreds of thousands of shots, and extremely accurate bombardment of the enemy. This time, the ghost wolf went out to an 8 billion army, including 100,000 chariots and 8,000 warships, and the battle was countless. After all, this army of ghosts and wolves is also a super civilization, which has developed for countless years, and its overall strength is quite horrible. It''s just terrible. What the Ghost Wolf Army encountered is that the human race is a powerful army. After a round of artillery, one-tenth of the ships and tanks were resolved. The fangs in the town were taken aback, and immediately gave the order of full attack. For a while, the army of ghosts and wolves rushed to death, ignoring the fire. The enemy was too strong to fire. Among the crowd, a flagship appeared. The commander Wu Qianying on the ship was determined and looked free. As soon as she waved the command flag, one billion martial arts rushed to the enemy line. Then two waved the flag, and the four arms were ready to kill the enemy. The mech soldiers flew directly into the air and fell into the opposing army, disrupting the formation; the artillery began to fire on a large area to match the firepower of the battleship; the crossbow soldiers carried out precision killing, further disrupting the enemy''s attack. At the end of the number of snipers, they are above the flagship, specifically to kill the strong among the enemy forces. A ghost-wolf general was arrogant. He shot several mechs in one hand, and the artillery fire hit him, which was directly absorbed by a heavy black gas, which could not hurt him. But at this moment, an arrow of light descended from the sky, and with it came a ray of majesty. Under the majesty of this day, its magical powers could not be cast at all, and the arrow was directly nailed into its head and killed on the spot. The mech soldier resembled a sharp knife, and fiercely inserted into the heart of the ghost and wolf army, making its formation chaotic. The head of the ghost and wolf army saw the situation unfavorable, and then there was another shout, and he turned into a black light, and rushed towards the mech soldier of the human race. When the broken teeth moved, the eternal cannons on the six eternal battleships immediately locked them. However, this broken tooth came from a super-civilized, natural means, his body suddenly disappeared, even the battleship could not detect. Some snipers were preparing to fire, and they instantly lost their targets. "Ghost Wolf Eater!" I don''t know where a roar came from. A huge black hole appeared in the air and moved quickly. Wherever he passed, the mech soldiers and martial arts puppets were swallowed up and turned into powder. Ye Ming stood high in the sky, and neither the enemy nor us found him. Seeing the black hole, he waved his hand, the space squeezed hard, and the black hole disappeared immediately. He stared down, smiled coldly, and suddenly said: "Blood God!" A faint blood shadow appeared, just the blood **** who had just passed the customs. Since Ye Mingwu''s Three Realms, the strength of this blood **** has also been improved, and Shengsheng has repaired the blood nerves to the sixth level, and the blood shadow gods to the thirtieth level. This blood nerve has a total of twelve levels, but the predecessors only practiced to the sixth level. As for the later practice methods, Ye Ming used the brain of the universe to deduce it. The six blood nerves have already condensed the blood **** world. The world is full of blood generals and blood soldiers, and the combat effectiveness is amazing. According to his calculations, the seventh blood nerve is already the ultimate strength of the longevity. The eight blood nerves are roughly equivalent to immortality. As for the ninth stage, it is equivalent to the opening of the heavenly realm and the eternal fourth realm. Especially after the twelfth stage, it is possible to open up the fourth realm beyond the Three Realms, that is, to build another universe. Of course, it is not known whether the blood **** can cultivate to this extent. Even if the blood shadow power is thirty-six, it is equally powerful. Twenty heavy blood shadow magic skills are enough to kill the Supreme Master. After thirty-sixth, it can even be called eternal! In particular, the blood **** practiced the three most advanced methods of the blood race, and his strength was far beyond average. He stood next to Ye Ming and looked at the army of ten billion ghost wolves. He couldn''t help licking his tongue, and said excitedly: "So many blood sources, good!" Ye Ming asked: "Slaying the ghost and wolf army, your blood and shadow power should be thirty-six." The blood **** laughed: "The problem is not big. Moreover, my blood nerve can also break through to the seventh level, thereby establishing the blood **** civilization in the blood **** world!" Ye Ming was very satisfied and said, "Yes, once the blood **** civilization is established, you can reach the highest level of the power of the blood **** and have the blood of civilization." In other words, the blood **** screamed and turned into a blood light, rushing down like a meteor. The blood was so thick that it turned into half a billion blood shadows halfway through and fell to every corner of the battlefield. In a short time, the army of ghost and wolf screamed again and again, countless ghost and wolf soldiers directly turned into dry corpses, skins, and instantly sucked away the essence of life! When the broken tooth saw a strong enemy coming, and howled, it was necessary to condense the black hole. But at this moment, the time around him suddenly slowed down. So he watched, his subordinates died piece by piece, and the human race was destroyed and eroded. However, he can only move his body slowly, and even his thinking has stalled. A small death appeared next to Ye Ming. She said, "Why is Ming brother so hard? I can wave my hand and let the ghost and wolf army die." "We can''t guard the human race forever," Ye Ming said. "They have to learn to fight. Don''t you think this is an excellent time for training?" Xiao Si: "Since you want to train, it''s better to expand the battlefield." She reached out her finger and a huge map appeared. This map is where the light of "sky" can shine. It shows the distribution of all mineral resources, cultivated land and other resources. Ye Ming glanced and found that there were a lot of precious mineral deposits around him. He touched his chin and pointed to one of the huge veins: "This vein is extremely huge, extending five billion miles, and first-class crops can be planted on both sides of the vein. The area of ??arable land exceeds one trillion acres! If we take this arable land, we will be able to nourish more peerless power with first-class crops! " Xiao Die glanced at him and said, "It''s just that this vein is occupied by the Nine Clans, and there are many eternal powers entangled in it. I''m afraid it won''t be easy." "Anyway." Ye Ming said lightly, "I will deal with the eternal strong. As for the nine, please speak with your fists! As far as I know, these nine have a lot of human effort and they just rescued it." Chapter 818： Star return www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The broken army commander of the Wolf Army can only watch his army be destroyed by the human army and the blood god, especially the blood god, which is basically rampant. Wherever he goes, more and more ghost wolf soldiers are turned into corpses. The spirit of spirit was swallowed up. "Damn!" He yelled, but the roar was pulled extremely long and outsiders couldn''t understand what he was talking about, only long notes. The battleships and chariots of the Ghost Wolf Army were quickly washed away and turned into ownerless things, and then quickly occupied by the Terran Army. The rest of the ghost and wolf army was even more unconcerned, and they were slaughtered in a matter of minutes. Less than two hours before and after, the ghost wolf army has not left, only one broken tooth is still alive. At this time, the space-time prohibition outside him was also lifted, and Ye Ming appeared in front of him. When he saw Ye Ming, Broken Teeth felt a terrifying pressure that made him breathless, and it seemed that the other person could pinch him with just one finger. He was so terrified that he knelt on the ground subconsciously. Ye Ming looked down at Broken Teeth and said, "Go back and tell the main **** of the ghost wolf, I don''t want similar invasions to happen again. In addition, the ghost wolf must exit the place where the human light shines, otherwise it will be my enemy." After that, he pointed to the sky in the sky. Broken teeth choked and said: "Impossible! We ghost and wolf clan, grandparents live here for generations, it is impossible to quit!" "If you don''t quit, you can only wait for the annihilation." Ye Ming calmly said, "Where the light shines, I can kill the Lord as easily as I kill pigs." "There are Protoss standing behind us, you are too much!" Broken Tooth roared. Ye Ming sneered: "Excessive? More than human race as a slave? There is a third thing, you ghost wolf human slaves must be released within a day, otherwise my human race will be overwhelmed, and the force is better than you see A hundred times more. " After finishing speaking, he waved his hand, and his broken teeth were swept away by a wind, and then fell to the ground, and hurried to the tribe. After the broken teeth left, Wu Qianying appeared, saying: "Will the ghost and wolf tribe retreat easily?" "Our climate is in place, and the Protoss will no longer be easy to shoot." Ye Ming said, "I forgot to tell you that my identity and status now have a very high status in the Protoss of space and time, and can give me a lot of useful information. From these According to information, it is a matter of time before the three major protoss take action, but they are still in the preparation stage. " "As for the ghost wolf tribe, if they don''t want to be destroyed, they can only accept my conditions." Ye Ming sneered. "They are super civilizations and can easily transfer the entire civilization to other places." Little death: "Big brother, why don''t you directly destroy this tribe?" "War is the last resort." Ye Ming said, "As long as we can achieve the goal, we must use the least power and the least loss. In the future, I will encounter more ghosts and wolves, and it is impossible to see one. One. There are countless living beings on the mainland, and no race can occupy it alone. Do you think that the protoss was powerful then? But it still has to capture hundreds of races and suppress billions of races, not destroy them all. " Compared with the construction of the lower realm, Ye Ming also has to build the Da Luo Tianjie. The second largest Da Luotian has already opened up, and the first Da Luotian is also expanding rapidly. However, building a world requires a lot of resource input. Even if the martial arts land occupies a considerable part of the entire ancestral continent, the amount of investment can still be overwhelming. At this time, the area of ??Renyutian was about one tenth the size of the ancestral continent. In Ye Ming''s vision, the area of ??this man''s slave sky must be as large as the ancestral continent. However, such investment is also extremely large, even if the current human race can not afford it. Da Luotian''s first priority is the foundation of the entire Da Luotian. The greater the slavery, the greater the development potential of Da Luotian. This principle has the same reason as building a house. The deeper the foundation is, the larger it is built, the more stable and higher the future building. As for the second sky that has already been opened, Ye Ming can''t be anxious. As long as it is enough for the living of the Daxian people, there is no need to control it. Standing at the height of Ren Tian, ??Ye Ming struck a finger, and Ma Xianchao appeared. Although Ma Xianchao''s qualifications are also good, they are far from the geniuses of Tiandaomen. Fortunately, Ye Ming has a way to enhance his potential, so Ma Xianchao is already the peak of martial arts. Moreover, he has the opportunity to step into the martial arts triple. Ma Xianchao is the old man beside Ye Ming and is currently responsible for resource exploration. This is an extremely important matter. Only when resources are found can Ye Ming continue to build his empire and carry out his grand cause. "Datianzun." Ma Xianchao respectfully met. Ye Ming: "Xiang Chao, can there be any new discoveries during this period?" Ma Xianchao: "Back to the Great Heaven, the stars scattered in the corner of the universe are returning. Once the stars return, we can use the power of the stars. That star power is inexhaustible and more valuable than the underground mineral deposits." It turns out that there are countless huge stars rotating around the complete ancestral continent. These stars are completely different from the Xinghai that Ye Ming has been to. The previous Xinghai was just a small number of tiny stars. And the real Xinghai of that year was more than 100 million times larger than that, and the stars inside were huge. In the era of the ancestral continent, stars were divided into five categories according to their size. The smallest star is a fifth-class star, and its volume is comparable to that of a large world. Stars smaller than this are called dust and are not qualified to be stars. In other words, the vast majority of the stars in Ye Xing''s past have not qualified to be called stars. Above it are fourth, third, second and first. No matter what type they belong to, the stars are all glowing, called starlight. Star power contains the power of stars. Ye Ming inherited the memory of the ancestors and the ancient heritage of the guardian tree, so he knows the origin of these stars. There are many kinds of stars. One is that the universe has gone through countless epochs. In addition to the occasional birth of some powerful epoch civilizations to create new universes, more civilizations have perished. However, some of those annihilated civilizations have reached a critical point and possessed powerful power. In order to protect themselves, those powerful civilizations will create a huge space similar to crossing the robbery of the **** coffin, and then seal the entire civilization into it, in order to survive the calamity. Of course, these civilizations have failed. The closed space they created, after the Yuan Dynasty calamity, merged with the material of the universe and changed to form one of the stars, the relics. The star power from the ruined stars is said to be the wish power of the entire civilization, so the power of this kind of star power is similar, but more advanced. The second type of star is related to the guardian tree. When the guardian tree guarded the chaotic creatures, some breaking rules were born in the universe, hoping that the universe would return to the chaotic evil creatures. These creatures are often huge, bigger than the big world they once were, they have terrible strength, terrifying power. In the face of these beings, the way to protect the tree is to seal them directly into starry sky. In the long and boundless era of chaos, the guardian tree sealed countless evil beings. These creatures turned into stars in the end. However, their vitality is too powerful. Even if they die, they continue to release vitality, and their vitality is the second star power. In addition, there are many types of stars, but the above two are the most valuable and can be used by souls. Ye Ming, of course, attached great importance to the power of the stars. He nodded: "Already being prepared, the star platform has been successfully constructed, and the Zhoutian star array is currently being laid out. However, the construction of the star array consumes a lot, and it is still lacking some necessary. Treasures of China. But it is also coming soon, before the stars of the ancestral continent return, they can be completed. " The so-called star platform is a place to attract stars, which was designed by the ancestors. With the help of the complex and mysterious star array above, the star platform can attract various star power and crystallize it into star stones. Star stone is similar to underground spirit stone, but more precious. Ma Xianchao put his heart down and went on to report: "There is one more thing for the Great Celestial Master. As soon as we got the news, the Protoss has opened up another dimension channel and extracted a lot of dimensional auras. So far, the dimensional channels opened by the three major Protoss have reached Thirty-five. But we don''t even have one. " Ye Ming was silent, and said lightly: "Anyway, we are latecomers, this matter can not be anxious. I have discussed with Zhongtianzun. It won''t be long before the first dimension channel will be opened." It turns out that the dimension of the ancestral continent is most suitable for the survival of souls. However, in other dimensions, it is not without souls. It is just that the form of life in those dimensions is completely different from this dimension. In some dimensions, there is an energy similar to heaven and earth, and some energy may be more precious than the energy on the ancestral continent. At the beginning of the establishment of the Protoss, they began to continuously explore the dimensional aura, spent huge resources to establish the dimensional channel, and extracted the precious aura in the dimension. These auras are almost inexhaustible, because in theory, the mass of any dimension is almost endless, and the aura is also inexhaustible and inexhaustible. However, it is too difficult to open up the dimensional channel. First of all, we must explore the dimension that has aura, and secondly, we must open the dimensional barriers. This is not something that can be done by the general strong. Regardless of the dimensions, there are many dangers. Even if you can find a dimension that can be used, it will take at least ten eternal powers of the Buddha state to have the opportunity to break the barrier of dimension and establish a dimension channel. Moreover, even if the dimensional channel is completed, it will often be damaged due to the dimensional pulsation and needs to be rebuilt. Therefore, it has always been the Protoss who are building the dimensional channel, and other forces, including even the hundreds, cannot. Stronger than the ancestors of that year, they only opened nine dimensional channels, and they did not last long. Ma Xianchao stopped talking, and finally said, "Da Tianzun, but where do we find ten Buddhists?" "No need." Ye Ming said lightly, "I have the brain of the universe, and I will try to communicate with the will in the dimension. And you don''t forget, we still have little death. As a guardian tree, she can Open up dimensional channels. " Chapter 819： Protoss www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ma Xianchao was so surprised that he almost jumped up: "What, can you open a channel directly?" Ye Ming said: "As long as the little death can find the remaining pieces of the guardian tree, this is not difficult. The guardian tree is not difficult to communicate the major dimensions, and it can even communicate different universes." Ma Xianchao fixed his mind and said, "But at the moment, our demand for resources is very great. The operation of a super civilization is simply a bottomless pit, or we need to get enough resources as soon as possible." Ye Ming: "There are two main types of resources in this ancestral continent, one is Reiki Lingshi, and the other is crops. With Reiki Lingshi, our development is very thorough and there will be no more growth. In terms of crops, it can be further improved. Next, we need to acquire more arable land, and then use the "day" ability to grow various crops on a large scale. " Ma Xianchao said for a moment: "Large-scale cultivation? What does Datianzun mean?" Ye Ming smiled: "You don''t know, this ''day'' can not only absorb the will of Heaven, it is also the core of our civilization. Heaven can coordinate all resources in the field, including Reiki. Previously those who could not grow first-class crops Under the light of the sky, the aura can automatically generate aura, so as to be suitable for planting. " The core of civilization mentioned by Ye Ming is one of the signs of the fourth-class Lord God civilization. The core of civilization is the core of civilization, possessing certain wisdom, possessing the ability to allocate the resources of the entire civilization, and coordinating the wisdom of the entire civilization. With it, civilization can really advance rapidly. Civilization is divided into five grades, and the fifth is civilization. A fifth-class civilization must have at least one master-god-level strongman, like the previous ghost spirit tribe, which belongs to the fifth-class civilization. Above it is the fourth-class civilization. The fourth-class civilization has the core of civilization. For example, the "sky" of martial arts civilization today is the core of civilization. If we go further, the core of civilization can be transformed into the brain of civilization, thus becoming a third-class civilization. Ma Xianchao was completely relieved and said, "I am at ease with Da Tianzun." Ye Ming: "If we plan well, we need to occupy enough land. Next, we have to win the 5 billion-mile long vein. With it, martial arts civilization can support at least a hundred years." Having said that, he smiled slightly and said, "Brother." Han Jiuyin suddenly appeared, and he arched his hand: "I have seen Da Tianzun." Ye Ming nodded: "Brother Han, please trouble you to use the Hunyuan Gang to cover the veins, and don''t let outside forces enter." Han Shan thought for a while and said, "I have already checked and controlled the mineral veins mentioned by Da Tianzun. There are a lot of ethnic groups living nearby. Does it cover all living things together?" Ye Ming: "Of course. The presence or absence of the souls inside has no effect." Han Jiuyin nodded: "Okay, I''ll do it." The next moment, a huge, transparent cover fell from the sky, completely covering the huge veins. At the same time, Ye Ming communicated with "Heaven", a huge channel suddenly appeared in the hood, and a huge suction was formed instantly. Under the action of suction, the aura contained in the veins evaporates from the ground, converges into a spiritual fluid, and then surges into the channel at high speed and enters into the sky. When Junyuan just shrouded the spirit veins, countless arrogant thoughts swept across. However, when these thoughts found the existence of "Heaven", they immediately withdrew as if they saw a ghost. "Heaven", however, contains a part of the common cause of heaven. Where it shines, the eternal powerhouse will also be suppressed and even killed. This kind of slaughter is a thorough slaughter. Even the strongest in the state may not be able to hold on. Ye Ming stood at high altitude, observing "Sky" constantly ingesting Reiki. After possessing Reiki, "Heaven" can project Reiki to where it is needed. In this way, you can focus on planting first-class crops or second-class crops. Today''s "sky" is the core of martial arts civilization. It can adjust the operation of civilization and is the symbol of fourth-class civilization. At this moment, his heart moved and his gaze fell not far ahead. There was an opening in the space, a young man who looked as if he was too young. This young man has a normal appearance, but his temperament is very strange, which makes Ye Ming feel very uncomfortable. "Who are you?" He asked. The young man glanced at the veins being drawn and said lightly, "I am mulberry." "Are you a Protoss?" Ye Ming asked. The other said lightly, "I am from the Holy Light Tribe." "What is it?" Ye Ming asked calmly. Sang Dandan said: "I represent the Holy Light tribe, and I will discuss a condition with you." "Oh? What conditions? I don''t seem to have contacted the Holy Light." "Are you asking me to sit down?" Sang asked. Ye Ming: "Standing well." Sang wasn''t angry, and asked, "Okay, I''ll make a long story short. The Holy Light wants you to be our agent and rule the Protoss instead of the Holy Light." Ye Ming sneered: "Are your brains flooded with the Holy Light clan? I am now a deity of the human race, who leads the entire clan, but you let me be your agent, don''t you think this is too much?" "That''s because you don''t know the danger the Terrans are facing now." Sang''s tone turned cold. "Your actions are too big, and they have already provoked the three races." "So what?" Ye Ming sneered. "As I expected, the strongest of the Protoss is just to turn the situation and not threaten us at all." "Really? If I tell you that the Protoss has a strong heavenly power, will you still be so confident?" Sang stared at Ye Ming. "We not only have a strong heavenly power, but more than one!" Ye Ming was shocked, but his expression on the face was pale, and he said lightly: "Even if there is an open sky? Why would the unknown Taoist let them do it?" "You shouldn''t know? As long as you are equivalent, any monk can challenge another monk. If you continue to do what you want, it won''t be long before there will be protoss who will challenge the tribe. Fall, until your civilization disappears. "Sang Tao. Ye Mingsen smiled, "Try it!" Now, he is very confident in the development of the human race. It won''t be long before the human race will produce more and more powerful people, and gradually surpass the protoss. What he has to do now is to keep developing. At present, the unknown Daozu checks and balances all the strong, and the human race can develop with peace of mind. Sang shook his head: "I understand what you are thinking, and you think that as long as you give time to the human race, you have the opportunity to compete with the protoss. But I tell you that your idea is very wrong, because it will not take long for the entire dimension to belong to another civilization , Even our three major protoss are just the foil. " Ye Ming narrowed his eyes and asked, "You mean that era civilization?" "Yes, it seems you know. The civilization of the epoch, called it the entropy civilization, is not as powerful as you can understand. To be straightforward, even the unnamed Taoist ancestors cannot prevent entropy from entering the Lord. By then, Our three major protoss will be the most noble races under the entropy. If your tribe does not depend on us, you can only continue to be slaves. " Ye Ming was silent for a moment and continued: "What you call the occupation of the whole dimension should be tens of thousands of years, or even millions of years later? If the civilization of entropy can easily enter the Lord, I am afraid that it has already come. Will you wait until today? " Sang smiled slightly, and said, "I''ve done everything I can. Give you three days. After three days, if you do not accept the conditions, the Protoss will take measures!" "Please," Ye Ming said lightly. Sang snorted heavily and walked away. As soon as his people left, the three emperors, Wuliang and others appeared one after another, and they obviously heard the dialogue between the two sides. Ye Ming directly conveyed the video and audio of the conversation between the two parties to Da Luotian and let them know. "What advice do you have?" Ye Ming asked, scanning the crowd. Yu Lingjiao said: "If the so-called entropy civilization can really dominate our dimension in the short term, why should the three protoss recruit us? Isn''t it more than one thing?" The emperor said: "My brother and sister are right. This shows that the Protoss are worried about the strength of our human race. This so-called Zhao''an is just an expedient measure. When it is delayed for a certain period of time, they will be merciless against the human race." "At the beginning, the Protoss regarded the human race as a slave, how could they wait for us kindly?" The Emperor Xingtian gave a heavy hum, "If it wasn''t for my brother who broke the ancestral continent, our human race would have fallen completely." Ye Ming nodded: "My spectator is the same as you. The Protoss is not doing this with good intentions. In all likelihood, it is to delay time." "Datianzun, how should we respond?" Buddha asked now. Ye Ming said: "We should change with the same. Since the protoss are afraid of the developing human race, we will continue to develop and maintain it." The crowds praised each other, Ye Ming said, "Next, I will find a way to extract the dimensional aura, use the power of the stars, and then continue to expand Da Luotian. My plan is to attract the eternal realm to enter Da Luotian!" The crowd was startled, Han Jiuyin said, "Da Tianzun, isn''t it too hasty to do this? Non-mys, their hearts must be different. Eternal creatures are not good, and for some time, they are even more hateful than protoss." As soon as this remark was made, Lao Huang said, "Although I am also an eternal being, I very much agree with Han Jiuyin''s words. However, since Da Tianzun said so, he must have his ideas, and we might as well listen." Ye Ming nodded and said, "Yes, eternal beings are really not easy to control. But I think that in the face of gains and losses, they will choose to cooperate with the human race. For a long time, eternal beings existed as the most powerful class ever. It has been suppressed by the Protoss. Presumably, every eternal being wants to suppress the Protoss again? " Lao Huang suddenly smiled and said, "I can confirm that the most important thing for every eternal being is to kill the protoss! Because this world is our place, what qualifications does the protoss have to suppress us?" At this moment, someone hurried to report: "Head! No good, little master is in trouble!" Chapter 820： Gentian www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming was stunned. Although he was young, Ye Shaobai was amazingly talented. Seeing that he was only three or four years old, he already had the strength of the supreme peak of longevity, much stronger than he was then. He said, "Don''t worry, what''s wrong with Shaobai?" The reporter was a disciple in the door, and said quickly: "Head, a sea suddenly appeared on the western edge of our martial arts civilization. The sea was very wide, and it was said to be the West Sea that used to be the ancestral continent. In the West Sea, there was a dragon civilization. The master did not know why he went to the West Sea, killed a golden dragon, and cut off the gentian, saying that he would drink wine to the head. " "What about young people?" He asked. "Little Master is back," said the man. Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief, as long as Shaobai was okay, he said: "Kill the dragon, don''t make a fuss, go on." He never said anything about this, but continued to say to everyone: "I just mean that chaotic creatures existed at the beginning of the epoch. They are the oldest beings. Protoss are native creatures and foreign creatures. Cosmic creatures are born in a hybrid way, and they are truly non-Myths. And to my knowledge, the reason Chaos creatures are not as powerful as the Protoss is not because they are weak but because they are too scattered. " Lao Huang quite agrees with this, he said: "Da Tianzun has a certain truth. In fact, the reason why our chaotic creatures are low-key is also very important. Our offspring will often lose some of their talents. Among them, Rarely can the existence of eternity exist. In the third and fourth generations, the probability will be slightly reduced. This has led to our chaotic creatures becoming weaker and weaker. " Xiaotian asked, "What is the reason for the weak chaos?" Lao Huang: "It''s very simple. When these people were born at the beginning of chaos, they were born powerful and gained a lot of spirituality. But nowadays, with countless creatures, our offspring cannot naturally be as strong as before. Of course, compared to For ordinary human races, chaotic creatures are still very powerful. " Ye Ming smiled and said, "Lao Huang, have you ever thought about making chaotic creatures cultivate like humans?" Lao Huang was stunned. From the moment he was born, the chaotic creatures had a set of methods of practice. Different chaotic creatures have different methods of cultivation and different talents. He never thought about what exercises to practice. . For example, tigers and wolves have a set of methods for biting and killing since childhood. They do not need to practice martial arts just like humans. After a moment of silence, the ecliptic: "Da Tianzun wants to teach chaos and life?" Ye Ming nodded: "There is no religion in martial arts, and martial arts are not divided into races. At the moment, the protoss and the era civilization behind them are a common threat to both of us. I believe that martial arts civilization can accommodate chaotic creatures." Emperor: "This method is very good. If the Great Celestial Master can cultivate the offspring of chaotic creatures, he will intersect with the chaotic creatures, which will help the two sides form an alliance." Lao Huangdao: "Although Da Tianzun''s idea is good, but IMHO, chaotic creatures are very arrogant and proud. They may not look down on the human race, let alone send future generations to practice and learn." Ye Ming said, "So we have to find a breakthrough." After that, he clapped his hands. Then everyone saw that a young man, Baba, came in, and it was Niu Potian who Ye Ming had met. Niu Potian mingled in the martial arts continent for a period of time, reluctantly, he refused to leave, and remained under the confuse, Ye Ming did not care about him. Niu Potian is the third generation of chaotic creatures, and his strength in the three generations of chaotic creatures is average. He does not even feel that he can enter eternity. At this moment, Niu Potian grinned at the crowd, and arched his hand at Ye Ming: "Have seen Master!" Everyone stunned, Master? Huang was also surprised, saying, "You worship Da Tianzun as a teacher?" Niu Botian proudly said, "Master said, as long as I would worship him as a teacher, I would allow me to continue to spend time in the world and introduce beautiful girls to me." Old Huang was speechless for a while and looked at Ye Ming. Ye Ming coughed and said, "Before that, I was just curious about the practice methods of chaotic souls, and I specifically discussed them. But the later, the more I discovered the fact that the practice methods of chaotic souls are quite rough. . But even so, chaotic creatures can easily cultivate successfully and then reach a very high level. " "Lao Huang is a chaotic creature, and I think that the second and third generations of chaotic creatures are not very talented. But in fact, compared to the human race, this is already quite high and quite powerful. You know, we have trillions of people Only when there is a permanent population, can the second generation of chaotic creatures only need a dozen or dozens of creatures to give birth to an eternity. " Niu Potian grinned: "Master, let me speak. In fact, I was reluctant to worship the teacher at first, but in order to stay, I could only promise him. The master asked me about my practice and then helped I improved and joined the martial arts. I am skeptical and I have reworked the practice of chaotic beings. What do you guess? " Lao Huang stared at Niu Botian: "If you have farts, you are a tribe, what are you doing?" Niu Potian is more afraid of Lao Huang. He rolled his eyes and continued, "I found out that my previous talent practice is really not suitable for the present. After practicing Master s reformation, I have made rapid progress. I have I have a hunch that in less than ten years, I can become an eternal powerhouse like my dad. You know, there are thousands of second generations of our Dai people. I am not the oldest and the qualification is not the best. If If I can break through, I can change the fate of my Dai people! " Lao Huang was taken aback and quickly asked Ye Ming: "Da Tianzun, is this true?" Ye Ming nodded with a smile: "That''s natural. In my opinion, chaotic creatures are too conceited and lack the right and proper means of practice. Once they have the means, the achievements are of course infinite." Lao Huang took a deep breath and said, "If so, then all chaotic creatures can be used by Datianzun." Ye Ming smiled: "This also needs to go back to propaganda and bring more children of the Dai people to practice." Niu Botian grinned: "Master, rest assured, I have selected twelve people from the tribe. In my experience, within two years, their strength will leap forward, and then I will see hope like me. By then With so many family members seeing the benefits, we Dai people have no reason not to move closer to martial civilization. " Ye Ming nodded: "It''s up to you to do their professor''s work. Go on." The bull went down horribly, Ye Ming continued: "Of course the chaotic creatures have to be united, but we are also ready. Within three days, the protoss will take measures against us." There is no quantity yet: "We have ''Heaven'' and measure how the Protoss can''t treat us. My only worry is that the Protoss will send out strong and interfere with the development of the Terran. In that case, our Terran can only develop on the current territory And cannot expand outwards. " Emperor Xingtian: "The most worrying thing is that in the Era of Civilization, the Kaitian Powers will be sent out. In that case, even ''Heaven'' cannot suppress the other side too much." Ye Ming: "Are you going to heaven? If the other party dares to come, I will use sacrifices to kill the other party!" Everyone was silent, "Heaven" occupied part of the Providence. If this part of the Providence was sacrificed, it would cause terrible harm. Even the strongest in the heavens would be a dead end. But as a result, the human race has lost its most powerful means. Without the protection of Providence, the human race is by no means the enemy of the protoss, let alone the era of civilization. The emperor sighed: "This is the last resort. If it is not a last resort, don''t do it lightly." Ye Ming was not very worried, saying: "If I am a strong person who opens the heavens, I will be very sad and will not be involved easily. Therefore, I do nt think the other party will really have a strong person who opens the heavens. Come rashly. Even if it does, it won''t be easy. " "My brother, just in case?" Xiaotian said suddenly. Ye Ming sneered: "In case? In case the other party is not afraid of death, do we still have a choice? We can only kill the net!" Niu Botian blinked and said suddenly, "Master, the other party is an era of civilization. Do you think there will be a stronger man than the monk who opened the heavens?" "Impossible!" Ye Ming said decisively, "Although we can''t see through the realm above the heavens, we can also speculate that when we reach that realm, we are equivalent to a universe. A universe, how Maybe into another universe? " Niu Potian: "Master means that when you practice to the eternal fourth realm, you are equivalent to turning yourself into the universe? What else does that mean!" "Of course it''s interesting, you think it''s boring, because your level of life hasn''t reached that level." Ye Ming narrowed his eyes. "Have you ever thought about what is happening outside the universe?" Niu Tian grinned and shook his head again and again: "I dare not think of it." Han Jiuyin touched his chin and said: "It''s an interesting question, I thought about it, but eventually gave it up. According to my inference, if the cultivation is not open to the sky, this question will not be able to think at all." Ye Ming had his thoughts, but didn''t say any more, but just said, "Okay. In the next time, you have to worry more." At this point, he looked at the emperor and the Master with a smile. The emperor also smiled and said, "It seems you have seen a few points, yes, the three brothers are about to break through the Dao. In fact, long ago, we can break through, but the human race is unsuccessful, and luck cannot support it. Our ascension. Now that we have all sensed a breakthrough, this shows that the human fortune is already very strong, and strong enough to support more than one strong Taoist. " The master also said: "Although the old man is not as old as the three emperors, he also feels a breakthrough. According to my calculations, it is within one year." Ye Ming was in a good mood and said: "The four don''t have to be busy with foreign affairs, just practice and leave the rest to me." The four nodded and entered the Daluo Tianjie practice on the spot. The crowd dispersed, Ye Ming yelled, "Little bastard, come in!" Soon, Ye Shaobai, the little fart, ran in. The little one was only three years old, but his mind was very mature. He "giggled" and jumped into Ye Ming''s arms, saying, "Daddy, I brought you something good." Then, put a gentian with a big fist into Ye Ming''s hands. Chapter 821： Apprentice www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Shaobai was so cute and flattering that even a strict father like Ye Ming loved him so much that even though he was young, Ye Shaobai was not inferior to adults. Before that, he was just doing things in Tiandaomen. Today, he shaved off his brother''s hair and Minger peeped at his sister to take a bath. I do nt know if it s only a few days, Tiandaomen is not enough for him to play, and actually ran outside. Ye Ming''s face was calm, and he asked, "Say, what''s going on, why did you kill the dragons, do you know how strong the dragon civilization is?" Ye Shaobai poked his lips and said, "Dad, I know a girlfriend. Can I invite her in?" Ye Ming stunned, good friend, such a big boy has a girlfriend? He coughed and said, "Let her come." Ye Shaobai clapped his hands, and Ye Bingmeng pulled in a little girl who was four or five years old. Ye Bingmeng is already a peerless little beauty, held by the entire Tiandaomen as a little princess and petted. But this little girl didn''t look worse than Ye Mengbing, but she was just plain dressed. Seeing Ye Ming, she didn''t show timidity, but she generously saluted: "Little girl Su Su, I have seen Da Tianzun." Ye Ming nodded and asked Ye Shaobai: "OK, you can say it." Ye Shaobai then talked about what happened. It turned out that he was taught by Ye Mengbing today. In fact, he was spanked. The little guy was very angry, so he ran to the extreme west alone, and then saw the newly emerged West Sea. The West Sea existed as early as the era of the ancestral continent. Later, the mainland collapsed, and the West Sea itself became a big world, and now Fang returns. Where the little guy has seen such a huge ocean, when he rises, he plays on the beach, picks shells, catches crabs, and makes sandcastles. He didn''t play a lot, and saw a white light burst out of the sea. A little girl ran out of the white light, which was Su Su in front of him. Su Su''s face was pale and terrified. Ye Shaobai was a nosy master, and when he saw that the little girl was born beautiful, she went up and cared and asked her what was going on. Before Su Su answered, she saw another golden light burst into the sea, and then a young man with the first golden horn came out and reached out to catch Su Su. Su Su frightened back, hiding behind Ye Shaobai, Shao Bai immediately frowned, and asked, "Who are you?" The teenager sneered: "Prince Ben is not a humble person, but a real dragon! You little ant, don''t care about Prince Ben, get away, or I will kill you." Ye Shaobai was offered by his uncle as a young man. Except Ye Ming, no one had spoken to him seriously. Even if the three emperors saw him, they would come over and touch his head, and then send a bunch of others. Looking at the treasures jealous. Even when Lao Huang saw him, he had to call a young master. What is this bug? Dare to say he gnats? He immediately blew up his hair and stared at the boy. "Little bug, little master, no matter if you are a long bug or a caterpillar, you dare to insult my people. I can''t spare you today." The teenager "haha" laughed and pointed at Ye Shaobai: "You, a human, dare to challenge my dragon threat, do you want to die?" Su Su behind him quickly pulled Laye Shaobai''s sleeves and whispered: "Brother, go away, this matter has nothing to do with you." Ye Shaobai sneered, and said, "Don''t be afraid, this worm can''t hit you. By the way, why did he catch you?" Su Su sighed: "I am a slave girl bought by Dragon Palace. It was nothing to be a slave girl, but I do nt know that the Dragon family also likes to eat people. Several young ladies and sisters who came with me have been raped, tainted and killed. After cultivating, he took the opportunity to escape. He didn''t want to be found by him and chased all the way out of the West Sea. " Ye Shaobai glanced at her and said with a smile, "You''re good. Such a young man has a long-term cultivation practice." He didn''t want to. At about the same age, he was already the long-life supreme. After asking the reason, Ye Shaobai looked at the young man coldly: "You actually eat people, it''s good, then I will eat you today!" "You don''t know the heights and heights, then die." The young man despised Ye Shaobai very much. As soon as he waved his hand, a light thorn shot at Ye Shaobai. If you change people, you must be pierced. Ye Shaobai didn''t say a word, and as soon as he reached behind the boy, he stretched out his hand and pressed it against his back. Although this young man is strong, he is only a strength of about nine lives. How is he a little white opponent? I saw a terrible force pouring into each other''s body. The young man''s face changed greatly. He screamed, twisted his body, and turned into a 100-meter-long golden dragon, trying to rush into the sea. How could Ye Shaobai make him do what he wanted, and with the help of his hand, he would break the other side''s spine. Jinlong screamed, fell directly to the beach, and shouted with his eyes wide open: "Dare you hurt me, the Dragons will not let you go!" Ye Shao was not afraid of the ground during the day. He stepped forward and broke the dragon''s head, cut open the abdomen, and took out the gentian. He has seen from a book that gentian is the essence of dragon''s body, and it is capable of refining a supreme elixir called Shenlongjindan. The Golden Dragon was kicked and broke his head, and took courage, and died on the spot. Immediately after the death of Jinlong, the Xihai suddenly set off a huge wave, and Ye Shaobai was not stupid. It is expected that it was the family of a teenager. The other dragons had to rush to it, so he immediately dragged Susu and fled back to the martial arts mainland. After listening to Ye Shaobai''s points, Ye Ming ignored him and said to Su Su: "You have good qualifications, have you cultivated?" Su Su bowed her head embarrassingly: "I have watched others practice the exercises before and learned a little, but I haven''t learned everything and practiced it randomly." Ye Ming''s eyes widened, can anyone who is practicing it like this? He nodded and said, "Do you have a Master?" Ye Shaobai quickly touched Su Su and grinned, "My dad has moved his heart to love, and wants to accept you as an apprentice, not to worship the teacher?" Su Su is also a very clever little girl. She immediately bowed to the ground: "Little Su Su, meet Master!" Then she knelt down with three beheads, very devout. Ye Ming only received 72 true disciples, and then one was confiscated. Su Su today, it can be said that she was really shocked by her qualifications. It turns out that this Susu is a born supreme body. At the beginning, he didn''t know how much effort it took before he was promoted to the Supreme Body, but that was only the day after tomorrow. It can be said that in terms of qualifications, this Susu is by no means weaker than Ye Shaobai. Ye Shaobai''s practice is smooth because he has a good father and mother. But Susu is different. He comes from a low profile and has been a slave since childhood. It is a miracle to achieve today''s achievements. If you are not in the same place, Ye Shaobai may not be able to achieve her today. Ye Ming was very happy and motioned Ye Shaobai to lift up Su Su and said, "You''re Su Su, but is your surname Su?" Su Su shook her head: "Back to Master, Su Su has been a slave since childhood and has no surname." Ye Ming nodded and said, "So, you will be named Su Su and you will still be Su Su. You will be my disciple afterwards." Ye Shaobai froze, this disciple was incredible. Although Ye Ming had received seventy-two disciples before, he only passed on the disciples, occasionally preaching them. But this disciple, who wants to live with the Master, is almost inseparable. As a disciple, he called the master, not the master, to the Lord. For Su Su, Ye Ming is also a master and a father, even the treatment of a biological daughter is nothing like this! Su Su didn''t understand the key points, but Ye Shaobai knew it. He was pleasantly surprised: "Su Su, you''re very lucky. My father has never accepted a disciple before you, and he''s not a master!" Susu hurriedly worshiped another three times, saying that she was Master. Ye Ming smiled slightly, lifted Su Su, and said, "You go home with the young, I will come to the meeting." Ye Shaobai busy asked: "Daddy, is the Xihai Dragon family coming to you?" Ye Ming snorted coldly: "It''s all up to you, practice for me!" After he said his big sleeves, he flew to the west of the martial arts mainland and stood in the void. In the West, a golden light is rolling in, covering most of the sky. Jin Guang stopped thousands of miles away, and Jin Guang surging, manifested a dragon with a length of thousands of miles inside, surging and powerful. The dragon''s eyes were so bright that he stared at Ye Ming, and his boundless murderous spirit permeated. The next moment, Jinlong grabbed his claws and pressed toward the martial arts continent. Ye Ming raised his right hand expressionlessly and patted forward. The two arrogant potentials bumped into each other, then entangled, and backed off. It all happened very quickly and silently. Then Jin Guang shrank back, and that golden dragon also hid in it and resumed evacuation. The other party came fast, walked faster, and disappeared for a moment. As soon as Jin Guang left, Lao Huang appeared. He squinted his eyes and said, "The comer is a strong dragon. He tried Da Tianzun''s strength, knowing that he was defeated, so he retreated." Ye Ming: "Presumably the Dragons will not give up, but it is worthwhile to have a talented disciple like Susu." Lao Huang: "The West Sea is a very important place. To develop the race, you must win the West Sea. Offence is sooner or later." "Oh? Lao Huang, what is so extraordinary about the West Sea, why do you have to win it?" Ye Ming was curious. Lao Huang pointed to the endless West Sea and said, "The West Sea we see is just the first sea. This west sea is actually threefold. The first is ordinary seawater, the second is spiritual fluid, and the third is The second is the core of the Dragon family. It is said that it can communicate a certain dimension full of aura. The aura inside is comparable to the first-class aura of the ancestral continent. " Ye Ming''s eyes flashed, he smiled and said nothing, "Let''s go back, we have to do something." Returning to Tiandaomen, Ye Ming entered the sky as soon as he stood up. There is actually a lot of space in "Heaven". Between his flashes of thought, a number of palaces were formed in the middle and the middle. They were magnificent and comparable to non-nether buildings. After entering "sky", Ye Ming''s spirit merged with "sky" and became the supreme existence of the entire martial arts continent. At this moment, the aura in the veins is still being sent into the sky. In addition, where the "sky" can shine, all the auras and veins are gradually extracted and stored in the "sky". Even the power of all human beings'' belief in "Tian", after the belief in Ye Ming and Xiao Si, has also flowed into "Tian" and became the reserve energy of "Tian". You should know that "Tian" covers almost a quarter of the ancestral continent, which means that "Tian" can collect a quarter of the resources of the ancestral continent, which is very scary. And under the light of "Heaven", there is little power to resist and prevent the collection of resources. "Heaven" is collecting energy, and is also throwing reiki towards the martial arts continent. In today s martial arts civilization, crop planting no longer requires human participation, and it s all done by planting pupae. It doesn''t need much strength to grow tadpoles, but it has great requirements on quantity. Fortunately, martial arts civilization is extremely developed, making such a puppet is nothing to say, and it can completely meet the quantity requirements. Through "sky" observation, Ye Ming found that within the sphere of influence, there were about 36 trillion acres of land suitable for first-class crops. This is still under the condition of "sky" transporting aura. If there is no sky, even tenth of the land suitable for planting will be less than three trillion acres. The first-class crops have extremely high requirements for reiki, and there are only three higher-order reikis in Zuyuan mainland, which can support first-class crops. As soon as Ye Ming moved, he controlled every planting maggot through "sky", and these maggots were successively allocated to all places where first-grade first-class crops could be planted. They sort out arable land and build ditches. In just half a day, 36 trillion mu of cultivated land was sorted out. The next step is to grow first-class crops. Chapter 822： www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Planting crickets are specially made for farming and are extremely efficient. In less than half an hour, all crops have been planted. Afterwards, the sky aroused three auras and poured them into the area where the first-class crops grow. With the improvement of martial arts civilization, the number of first-class crops grasped by Ye Ming has reached as many as 100, many of which are newly cultivated, with higher yields and stronger utility. These crops are all grown intensively, with most of the food being taken second, vegetables, and a small amount of fruits. Later, first- and second-level crops and first- and third-level crops were also planted, but the planting area was much larger. Throughout the Budo continent, secondary crops are no longer planted, and the most minor crops are first- and ninth-class crops. Of course, people cannot just be vegetarian and not eat meat, so Ye Ming also introduced a large number of poultry and beasts from various places. For example, eight treasure fish, Jiuzhen sheep, Buyun cattle, and so on, their value and utility are not under the first-class crops. Of course, the feed for these poultry and beasts is also very expensive, and the most important thing is that they are first- and ninth-grade crops. Ye Ming was doing a lot of work to grow food, build a ranch, and build a processing plant. Fortunately, with the help of "Heaven" and a lot of nagging, these things can be done very quickly. After two days, everything was complete. The next issue was distribution. Ye Ming upgraded the food of all members of the Budo continent. The most common people eat first- and ninth-grade crops and ordinary poultry and livestock. In the future, as the practice improves and the contribution to society increases, the more you can eat, the more advanced you will be. For example, at the Wusheng stage, you can already eat first-class human crops and eat all birds and beasts. As for the members above Wu Sheng, there are better treatments, that is, advanced elixir, and more powerful cultivation methods, supernatural powers, and so on. These are great changes. Before that, only monks in Shenwu Realm could eat first-class crops. The reason for this great improvement is that the Geinbudao mainland controlled a quarter of the ancestral land and was rich in resources, otherwise it would not be able to support such a large population. Of course, Ye Ming''s decision also put tremendous pressure on the Budo continent, so he is now eager to find more resources. Because he predicts that with the improvement of welfare, the overall quality and strength of the human race will continue to increase, and the consumption of resources will increase exponentially. If there are not enough resources to support it, the development of the human race will be limited, or even hindered. On the third day, Ye Ming stepped out of the sky. According to the Holy Light Protoss "Sang", today is the day for the Protoss to take measures, and he has to stop what he is doing to take precautions. However, a day passed and the so-called measures of the Protoss did not appear, but Ye Ming''s mood was heavy because he had just received a message. It turned out that Ye Ming''s role in the space-time Protoss Thor, got an astonishing news. With the help of the era civilization, the three major protoss actually entered the underworld and took away the roulette of life. In other words, from now on, only members of the three major protoss can continue to raise qualified offspring. As for other races, including human races, the offspring will become waste and fools. Because there is no life wheel, descendants of all races will not be able to acquire spiritual sons. This is undoubtedly a household plan. Within a few years, all races except the Protoss will decline, and the Protoss will become stronger. Ye Ming, the incarnation of Thor, now has a high status in the space-time protoss. Through trade and other means, he has a lot of wealth in his hands. Although his power is not as good as the eight major clans, he is also many times stronger than the general power. In particular, Thor established a money bank in the Protoss, earning a lot of money, and was highly appreciated for his high contribution. Protagonists of the Protoss are familiar with him, and many have become his guests. As soon as he got the news, Ye Ming was very shocked. In order to get more information, he specially hosted a group of powerful people. These powerful people can more or less contact high-level information, maybe they can collect useful information. The dishes at the banquet are the best ingredients; wine is also the best wine. Coupled with Thor''s wealth and power, all powers are willing to pay better than him. The wine was almost drunk, Ye Ming said deliberately, "You guys, you said that era civilization, it clearly has a universe, is the master of that universe, why do you want to blend into our universe? You say, will Is there any particular reason? " One of the Protoss was already drunk for five times, and he swept around, and lowered his voice, saying, "Thor, although you have some wealth, but unfortunately you are not from a good background, you ca nt access the core secrets. But we are all extremely Good friend, I can tell you. " Ye Ming quickly poured wine for him and said with a smile: "Yeah, I am of humble origins, and I can''t compare with you, so I have to make friends with you. By the way, why did the era of civilization come?" The protoss voice was lower, saying, "Thor, I ask you, what do you say it looks like outside the universe we are in?" Ye Ming thought about this more than once. He smiled and said, "How do I know, is it outside the universe or the universe?" The protoss smiled and said, "I don''t know, but I heard that the universe also has a classification. Like the universe in which we live, it was born inborn and is quite stable. It can cycle through the ages and endlessly. Every era , There will be countless civilizations and countless souls. But some universes were created the day after tomorrow, such as the era civilization that created us, the rest civilization. " Ye Ming: "Originally called the resting civilization. It is the words of acquired civilization. How is it different from us?" The protoss said: "The difference is too great! I didn''t say just now, the innate universe is endless and never destroyed. But the acquired universe can only maintain 3,000 epochs. After 3,000 epochs, the other party The creator will fall. At this time, if you do nt find an innate universe and occupy it, the civilization above will be destroyed along with the acquired universe. " Ye Ming was taken aback. The Creator is a powerful existence that will be born only after the first **** civilization, which is more advanced than the sky, but there will still be a fall? He sighed and said, "But then, how will our Protoss live by themselves?" The Protoss shrugged: "What is the way? It is the resting civilization that created us. The most important thing is that the strength of the resting civilization is far above the three major protoss. Among them, there are many powerful people who open the sky. Our protoss are not at all. opponent." Ye Ming nodded: "After all, we were created by the resting civilization, plus we help them so, presumably the resting civilization will not treat us badly." At this point, the protoss began to sigh, saying, "It was like this. But in the past few years, the human race has risen suddenly, and we have no way to completely destroy the human race, which has caused the rest to be very dissatisfied with us. Thor, you know, That tribe occupies more Datong Tianyi than our protoss, and we have no advantage in confrontation. " Ye Ming: "You can ask the strong and restful civilizations to fight, don''t they have a lot of strong people who open the sky?" The protoss waved their hands: "It''s not that simple. The powerful people who opened the heavens would not easily come forward. Besides, the unknown ancestors had great pressure on the opened heavens. They were afraid that they would be invited to drink tea as soon as they appeared. " Ye Ming: "Is there no way?" The protoss smiled "Hey," "There is a way. Not long ago, six strong celestial fighters took the shot, took the roulette of the underworld and placed them on our protoss site. From then on, our protoss genius There will be more and more, and there will be fewer and fewer other races. It won''t be long before races other than the Protoss become extinct. At that time, the race will not be able to fight us. " Ye Ming: "The effect of this method is very slow. Can the rest and civilization wait?" "You can rest assured that there is at least half an epoch in resting civilization, and the other party just arranged it in advance. How long is the half epoch? I am afraid that all of our descendants will be extinct, and their rest will be fine." Ye Ming nodded and said, "In that case, all we have to do now is wait for the people to go extinct themselves." "That wouldn''t be so." The protoss said, "Human races also have their own small life wheels, so they can last for a while. But it doesn''t matter. We have time. Within a thousand years, the children of the human race will become waste. " Ye Ming drank a glass of wine silently and stopped talking. At the same time, Daluo Tianjie and Ye Ming summoned everyone to discuss countermeasures. After learning that the protoss actually used such a poisonous measure, everyone was worried. There is no measure yet: "I''m afraid that within a few hundred years, the spirit of our human race will be exhausted. How can we have children after that?" Ye Ming nodded: "That''s right. Although we also have a small life wheel, we can collect the dead souls. But in fact, only one percent of the people born in human races die each year. In other words, The qualifications of humans born in the future are less than 1% of their predecessors. And with the replacement of the population, it will be further reduced to 1 in 10,000, 1 in 1 million, and 1 in 1 billion. It won''t be long before I All humans will be born waste, fool! " "Is there no solution?" Yu Lingjiao frowned tightly. "Can you grab the roulette of life?" Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "It is impossible, unless we have someone who ascends to heaven, and there is more than one." Lao Huang smiled, "Hey," and said, "You can''t rob the spirit, can''t you rob other races?" Ye Ming''s heart moved: "Lao Huang, how do you say that?" Lao Huangdao: "As far as I know, the life wheel is just a transit point for the spiritual son. In fact, 90% of the spiritual sons are scattered around the universe or exist in the living beings. And the spiritual sons living in the living beings. , It should be able to account for more than 50%. " Ye Ming understood it immediately, and he laughed: "Lao Huang, you mean that a large number of creatures are introduced. Once they die on our site, our little life wheel can capture the escaped spirits, thus building a small Of the spiritual child circulation system? " Lao Huang nodded: "Yes. The Protoss must be counted, this step should not be counted. This move of the Protoss, if you abandon the hundreds, offend chaos and offend all races. Now everyone''s enemies are the same That being the case, why would they not cooperate with us? " As soon as Ye Ming''s eyes lighted, he arched to the Master and others: "Dear everyone, there is something for you in this matter! I also invite you to walk around and persuade the major forces to say that the people welcome them." The Emperor and others also laughed. The Emperor said: "Presumably most races will not refuse. First of all, we have a small life wheel. Secondly, we have better conditions for survival. Only in this way, our territory will be too small I am afraid that I will be stretched out in resources. " Ye Ming said: "Anyway, we can occupy a larger area and find more resources." Everyone has their own division of labor and visits various ethnic groups, especially the hundreds. It can be said that the 100 races were the most powerful races outside the Protoss. Now the Protoss have abandoned the Hundreds. The confusion and pain of the Hundreds can be imagined. Although the Protoss was a last resort, the Hundreds still began to hate the Protoss and felt betrayed. Ye Ming was not idle, he first came to the Yueying clan with Jiaoyue. At first, the Yueying clan gave up Jiaoyue and wanted to hunt Ye Ming. However, at this time, the Protoss abandoned the hundreds, and the Moonshadows no longer have a position to target the moon and Ye Ming. In the hall of the elders of the Moon Shadow clan, all the core figures arrived, and Ye Ming and Jiaoyue stood in the center. Jiaoyue looked at the elders and said, "Everyone must know everything and feel it. Within a few years, our Moon Shadow clan will not give birth to a genius, and our clan will gradually decline and eventually perish." "Qiaoyue, although there was a conflict between the two of us before, but that''s a thing of the past, you can just go straight. What''s the purpose here?" An elder said, although there was no hostility in his tone, there was some precaution. Jiaoyue said: "I am here to invite the Yueying tribe to join the tribe, to live and develop together with the tribe." The patriarch sneered: "Let us live with humble human beings. Will all people be slaves of our Moon Shadow?" "Huh!" Ye Ming snorted, and the elder felt a deep sink in his heart, almost sitting on the ground with his butt, and dare not speak again. "If I didn''t see Jiaoyue''s face, I wouldn''t come. Don''t give your face a shame." Ye Minghan whispered, "My people have a small life wheel, and you dare not say that you can be there as usual The same, at least it will not go extinct. I count three times. If you don''t want to, then Jiao Yue and I will leave. " Ye Ming hadn''t counted yet, and the elders were shocked. One of them shouted, "What do you say, do you have a small life wheel?" Jiaoyue nodded: "Yes, that''s why I asked you to go. As long as the members of the Yueying clan are willing to live on human territory, the descendants of the Yueying clan can get enough spirits." It was about the survival of the race, and the Moon Shadow clan immediately moved, and no one wanted to die. Although they speak hard, they say that the human race is a humble race. In fact, the current strength of the human race has already been able to fight against the Protoss Chamber, and no force dares to despise it. Ye Ming didn''t wait for the Yueying clan to agree, and said coldly, "I stated in advance that if you want to live with the human race, you must abide by the rules. First, you must not do things that harm the interests of the people; Under the human race. The human race is first-class, and you can only be second-class. If you don''t want to, then there is no need to talk. " The elder before that laughed suddenly: "Da Tianzun, I heard that Da Luo Tian has already been completed, I wonder if we can let us go?" Ye Ming froze. He knew that an eternal powerhouse seemed to be born in the Moon Shadow clan, and he said, "Nothing is impossible." The elder continued: "Oh, what are you talking about, Jiaoyue is also the wife of Da Tianzun, and I don''t know if my Moon Shadow clan can get preferential treatment." Jiaoyue''s face was red, and she said, "Elders don''t have to make inroads, is it right to treat the Yueying clan, it depends on the performance of the Yueying clan." Seeing Ye Ming didn''t respond, this showed that there was a play, the elder was overjoyed and said, "We Yueying clan, are willing to join the human race!" Seeing that the goal was achieved, Ye Ming said: "We will draw a zone for the Moon Shadow clan based on the number of people. In the early stage, all Moon Shadow clan must live in a limited area. If you want to leave the area, you must get the approval of the local ethnic management department .There are many similar rules, I hope you can follow them. " In this way, Ye Ming and others talked about hundreds of ethnic groups and many races. In just half a year, almost half of the entire ancestral continent is willing to join the human race. The remaining half, on the one hand, is too low in qualifications and weak in strength, and most are not eligible to join the human race camp. This is not to blame Ye Ming. These low-level races have a small number of spirits in their bodies, have limited achievements, and have little help for the human race. Chapter 823： Chaos Spirit Competition www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Of course, there are also some races that are either restricted by the protoss or drawn by the protoss, and eventually they have not joined the camp of the human race. Regardless, Ye Ming is already satisfied with his current achievements in one year. In this way, even if the Protoss took the roulette of life, the benefits would be limited. The souls on the human camp side, once dead, the spirit son will enter the small life wheel of the human race, instead of entering the life wheel controlled by the protoss. The protoss did not get much benefit because of this, but was hated by most races. It is not a trivial matter for people of all ethnic groups to enter the place where human races live. Just relocation and other matters will last for more than ten years, even decades. Fortunately, Ye Ming can arrange everything rationally through "days" and execute the planned plan step by step. Compared with other races, the strongest among them is Chaos. In terms of chaos, Ye Ming asked Lao Huang and Niu to break the ground and persuade everywhere. However, chaotic creatures are extremely proud, and even if Lao Huang comes out of the mountain, there are few and few who promise to come. On this day, Ye Ming is considering whether to take a trip to the West China Sea to explore the truth and reality of the Dragons. Niu Potian suddenly came. "Master," there seemed to be a rush for Niu Po ??Tianfeng. Ye Ming glanced at him: "What are you doing?" Niu Potian grinned: "Master, today is a chaos contest. Would you like to go?" Ye Mingqi said: "Chaos is a big match. What is it?" Lao Huang appeared at this time, took the conversation, and said, "This boy wants to show himself in front of you. Since he practiced martial arts, his strength has progressed rapidly, and he will surely get better in the chaos competition. Ranking. " Niu Potian smiled "Hehe": "Old Huang knows the thoughts of his nephew, yes, I just want the Master to see my progress. This contest is a conference where all the second and third generations of chaotic creatures participate, almost All Chaos families must participate. The top 100 places have very heavy rewards. Especially the top ten, the rewards are extremely jealous of the major Chaos families. " Lao Huang continued: "The reason for holding such a contest is to inspire the second and third generations of chaotic creatures to work harder and not to be inferior to one generation. In fact, chaotic creatures are indeed inferior to one generation. This is also no way out. " Ye Ming nodded: "This is a good opportunity to let the chaotic creatures know the benefits of entering my door. Heaven breaking, with your current ability, can you enter the top ten?" Niu Potian patted his breasts: "Master, don''t worry, don''t mention the top ten, the top five is also required." Lao Huang: "It would be difficult for Niu to break into the top one hundred if it is left untouched. Yaks are not very powerful characters in chaotic beings." Niu Potian was not angry, saying, "Master, if those boys see my growth, they will definitely be willing to worship you." Ye Ming nodded: "Yes, Lao Huang, there is nothing left and right, let''s go together?" Old Zodiac: "I haven''t participated in it for many years, it''s okay to go for a chat." When Ye Ming attended the Chaos Conference last time, he felt that every Chaos creature was terrifying. But this time to meet the Chaos creatures again, he is already a martial arts triple strong, there are not many Chaos creatures stronger than him. It is Lao Huang, who dare not call it his opponent. This chaotic creature''s contest was even more grand than Ye Ming expected. The last mixed sky also appeared, and there were several chaotic creatures sitting on an equal footing with him. As for Ye Ming and Lao Huang, they are both sitting in the next positions. Niu Potian stayed on the side of the Yak tribe. The Yak tribe looked a little excited, probably knowing Niu Potian''s strength. Lao Huang stared at the mixed sky and said, "These are all giants in Chaos. They are mixed sky, endless, Cangji, and Xuanming. These four are all incarnation, or have a chance to break through. To Kaitianjing. " Ye Ming asked: "Lao Huang, it is reasonable to say that chaotic beings are the true pride of heaven. Can any of you step into the heavens?" Lao Huang smiled bitterly: "How difficult it is to open the sky, as far as I know, there should be no breakthrough. To be honest, it is not necessarily a good thing that chaotic creatures are too strong at birth, which makes us neglect cultivation. As we grow older, our strength naturally comes naturally It s improved. For example, I do nt know what cultivation is if I ca nt fight. When I am an adult, I naturally have the gift of supernatural powers, and naturally I will reach the immortality. If I was willing to cultivate in that year, it is not difficult to become a Taoist now, or even Have the opportunity to step into the sky. " Old Huang obviously regrets this, but it is too late. Ye Ming: "What about these people? Are they mixed, endless, and never practiced that year?" Lao Huang nodded: "Natural. For example, if a person has no worries about eating and dressing since he was a child, will he consider how to grow food, cotton and linen? When we were young, the most consideration was how to eat fun , How to bully the guy you don''t like. Hey, cultivation or something, we don''t even have the concept. " Ye Ming shook his head again and again, who could have dominated this era, but wasted talent! The host of the contest this time is still the same. Looking at the sky, it looks like a white light and can''t see what the entity is. The white light flickered, and an old voice came out: "This time, there seems to be a human race, and we are very welcome to chaos." Ye Mingzheng was chatting with Lao Huang, and Wen Yan quickly stood up and saluted the four powerful Taoists: "Ye Ming, a human being, has seen four strong men." "I''ve heard of you." A tumbling sound of killing light called Endless, "A while ago, your people seemed to want chaotic creatures to join you?" Ye Ming didn''t deny it, saying: "Together is both benefits. Now the Protoss have stolen the life wheel, and as far as I know, the chaotic creature does not have a small life wheel." That endless question: "Do your people ask chaotic creatures to pass, do you want to serve us as Lord?" Ye Mingbing was annoyed. He suppressed his anger and said: "On the contrary, chaos is suffering in the past. It must adhere to the rules set by the human race, and its status is below the human race. As a master, you think too much." He smiled endlessly: "For many years, no one dared to speak to me like this, let alone a family." "How about the human race?" Ye Ming raised his eyebrows. "In a thousand years, my human race will flatten the protoss. Dare to ask Chaos Souls?" That endless silence, Lao Huang quickly rounded the field and said, "Ye Ming is a guest from far away, endless. I have been with the Terrans for a long time, and I know how powerful the Terrans are now. I know that we Chaos souls do not need to hold the Glory, but should recognize the facts and choose a development path that is beneficial to us. " "Okay, today is the contest, no matter what else." Luantian said, "The contest began to draw lots." Ye Ming sat down, and he saw tens of thousands of second-generation chaotic creatures and three generations of chaotic creatures coming out and taking a jade ball from a huge stone tripod. After Niu Potian got the jade ball, the jade ball lighted up, and a name appeared on it. King Kong is another three-generation chaotic creature, and it will become Niu''s first opponent. The scene was large enough and tens of thousands of trials were conducted simultaneously. This first round was a knockout match. The lost Chaos creatures didn''t even get a chance to enter the second round. Ye Ming and Lao Huang naturally appeared near the platform where Niu Potian was. The chaotic creature called King Kong is covered with black hair, but it is an ancient holy ape, and the level is still above the yak. King Kong punched empty-handed, slamming his chest as soon as he came up, and howling. The cow smiled wildly, with a light cloud. "Roar!" With a loud yell, King Kong rushed forward, trying to win with strength. Niubitian also rushed over, reaching out, picking up, throwing. King Kong only felt that his strength was being guided away suddenly, and then a strong force came and he was thrown out of the ring. "Awesome victory." The referee''s voice sounded. The creature named King Kong was very unconvinced and roared, but was kicked away by the referee. Ye Ming was very satisfied, nodded his head, and said, "Breaking the Big Cats and Magical Powers has been amazing. Although the opponent s strength is above him, he loses with one move. Lao Huang: "This is the mentality of chaotic creatures. No one wants to cultivate. They are proud of their strength. Few are willing to think about fighting methods." In this way, Niu Botian passed the game all the way, in the first few rounds of the knockout, they often won easily, and there was no one game that exceeded ten moves. The enemy can be defeated within ten moves, and he gradually attracted the attention of the sky. "Interesting, this little yak actually practices human skills and looks like it." The Xuanming said, his image was a black halo, and the atmosphere was secretive and unpredictable. Luntian said: "It can be seen that the yak''s breath is already very strong. I don''t know if I can break through to immortality." "Break through, what''s the difference? The life of chaotic creatures is almost unlimited. As long as the era of the catastrophe does not occur, rarely will it die." Endlessly disagrees here. "No." Mixed heaven, "Until death, we have the opportunity to enlighten, and after we have enlightened, it is possible to open the sky. Alas, the four of us can have today''s achievements, and a large part depends on luck." After several rounds of elimination, the remaining chaotic creatures are less than a thousand, but the strength is relatively strong. And then, it will no longer be a knockout but a challenge. In other words, any contestant can challenge another contestant and earn points. The final rankings are ranked by points. Niu Potian''s eyes searched for all the chaotic creatures in the competition. Soon, he saw a cold-blooded youth. The other is called Jiudu, which is the third generation of the ancient toads. As a child, he was often bullied by this guy named Jiudu, and he almost lost his life several times. Now that his strength has increased greatly, the first thing he wants to learn is this nine poison. Niubi strode to Jiudu, Shen said, "Niudu, I challenge you!" Jiudu has no human form, looks like a ball of meat, and has only a human-like head, but it is full of tumors and looks very scary. Jiudu "giggled" and gave a harsh voice: "Awesome, are you enough?" Niu Potian sneered: "Nine poisons, don''t be arrogant. If I''m not sure, I won''t challenge you." The chaotic creature named Jiudu nodded, and the ball-like body moved forward two steps, saying, "You have enough life, I will kill you." At the same time, Niu Potian suddenly opened his mouth, and a black gas blew from his mouth. Jiudu stunned and said, "You actually broke my poison skills?" Niu Potian said scornfully, "You are also called poisonous technique?" Then, with a wave of his hand, the five-colored phosgene fell down and shrouded the nine poisons. Jiudu exclaimed, "What kind of poison is this?" "This is a magical power that my Master passed on to me. It''s called Big Venom. What do you think of the power?" Niu Tianli said loudly. Jiudu snorted. He suddenly opened his mouth and breathed the five-colored phosgene. He was sucked into his belly at once, and he was furious and said, "Are you an idiot? I am the ancestor of poison, and you actually use poison to treat me. Me too! " Jiudu was furious. As soon as he raised his hand, the dark sky turned into hundreds of millions of black gas needles, and the clouds stabbed towards the cow. Niu Botian snorted, and suddenly disappeared in place. The next moment, he appeared behind Jiudu and punched him. With this punch, he used a must-kill stunt and was extremely powerful. "puff!" Jiudu screamed and fell straight out of the cloud, unable to stand for a long time. Niu Potian looked at his fists, full of black gas. It turned out that at the time of his attack, Jiudu also secretly poisoned the counterattack. Jiudu vomited black blood, and laughed strangely: "The cow is breaking the sky and hitting my poison. You can''t live more than ten breaths." Niu Botian snorted and blew again, a black light was blown out by him, and the black gas on his fist disappeared, he said coldly: "I forgot to tell you, my master not only taught me great poison He also taught me a magical power in detoxification. Your poison is not enough for me to enjoy! " Jiudu was completely stupid and murmured: "Impossible! You are a chaotic creature, why should you learn these boring supernatural powers, why don''t you use your natural supernatural powers?" Niu Potian no longer ignores him, because the referee''s announcement has been issued: "Niu Potian wins!" Ye Ming was watching the game and suddenly felt something different beside him. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Ye Shaobai bringing Su Su. He wondered: "Shao Bai, when did you come? How did you get in?" Ye Shaobai smiled "Hey", pointed to Niu Potian, and said, "I''ve found Niu before, but I actually arrived earlier than my dad." Ye Ming stared at him fiercely, and said, "Fuck! What are you doing here?" Ye Shaobai said, "Dad, I asked Niu Niu. This chaos contest is actually a contest for me." Ye Ming smiled and said, "You also have to participate? Unfortunately, the competition has already begun, you still don''t have to think about it." No matter how old Huang said, "Although the knockout round is over, as long as Shaobai dares to challenge the top 100 points, he can participate in the big match halfway." "No." Ye Ming worried about Ye Shaobai''s safety and rejected it. "Daddy ..." Ye Shaobai began to be coquettish, shaking Ye Ming''s thighs and shaking the clouds, "I''ll play a few games. You see my strength is not worse than Niu, he can fight, why can''t I fight? Ye Ming: "Niu Potian is a chaotic creature ..." He originally wanted to say that you were not a chaotic creature, and suddenly stopped. I can''t help thinking, what about chaotic creatures, Shaobai is indeed no worse than them. With this in mind, he changed his mind and said lightly, "Yes, you can participate, but you must listen to your father. You cannot make an advocacy." Ye Shaobai was overjoyed and nodded again and again: "Okay, I listen to my father!" Chapter 824： Twenty-four disciples www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Lao Huang saw this scene and laughed: "Shao Bai is young, but I think he should be able to break through immortal." Ye Ming nodded and said, "Originally, our human race has been able to carry so many eternal people within a century. But in recent years, human race has become stronger and stronger, and now we can occupy half of the ancestral continents, Fortunately, even a hundred eternity is not difficult. Shaobai''s breakthrough should be in the near future. " Old Huang Lianlian said with emotion, "How do I feel that this little white is the second generation of chaos. I think that year, I became an immortal when I was an adult. But you see, how old is this little white boy?" Ye Ming was a little proud, and he and Yu Lingjiao spent a lot of energy and investment in order to be less white. In his opinion, raising a child means investing more and gaining more, which is normal. On the other side, Ye Shaobai didn''t rush to shoot, but pulled Su Su with a smile and looked at the lively side. Ye Ming knew that he was looking for a target, so he did not speak, waiting for his choice. Among the many chaotic creatures, there is a humanoid creature standing in the center, and no one around him is willing to challenge him. This humanoid is very handsome, wearing a long gown, but his hair is white, and the rest is just like humans. Upon seeing Ye Shaobai''s eyes on this person, Lao Huang said in surprise: "Shao Bai, you think clearly, this boy belongs to the Peng family, named Cang and has great strength. Peng is one of the strongest chaotic creatures. It''s not that Cang is young and has already turned his situation. " Ye Shaobai said: "Isn''t he not yet enlightened? And it''s not even immortal. I just met him." Then, as soon as he stood, he came to the young man. Ye Shaobai jumped out so suddenly, the young man froze a bit, and even a few people were surprised. Luntian said: "What do you mean, little human doll?" Ye Shaobai don''t look down on him, but he is not frightened, and arches his hand, saying, "I have seen several seniors, and the boy wants to participate in this chaotic competition." As soon as this remark was made, the audience was noisy, and someone laughed, "You can''t help yourself, little humans, actually participate in our chaos contest!" "That is, how can he be qualified to participate, I''m afraid he will be eaten as soon as he takes a shot." The sky looked at Ye Ming, thoughtfully, and said, "You know, the contest is dangerous, and you don''t want to die." "The boy understands, I''m not afraid." Ye Shaobai said lightly. That endless snorted: "You run to Cang, do you want to challenge him?" Ye Shaobai smiled: "Yes." "Then you know that Peng is my top chaos in chaos, aren''t you afraid of death?" Endless asked again. Ye Shaobai: "No one wants to die. I challenge him because I know I can defeat him." Endless "Hey" smiled: "Don''t talk too much, do you people like to brag like this?" "Whether you brag, you will know right away." Ye Shaobai arched his hand again, looking at the young man named Cang, "Please, please." Cang was originally boring. Everyone knew his strength, so he didn''t want to come forward. Unexpectedly, there would be a human little guy who ran to him to challenge him, which made him feel very interesting. Ye Shaobai looks at most three or four years old. How can such a small guy challenge him? His parents are not afraid of being killed? Thinking, he glanced at Ye Ming. Ye Ming looked as usual, without any special expression. Cang looked back and looked at Ye Shaobai and asked, "What''s your name?" Ye Shaobai laughed: "Big brother, my name is Ye Shaobai. I''m three years old." The surrounding chaotic creatures were speechless, three years old? The youngest of them are tens of thousands of years old, this kid is only three years old! What a joke! Cang sighed: "I am ashamed to see you. I have such a practice at the age of three. My name is Cang and I am 28,000 years old this year." Ye Shaobai was surprised: "More than 20,000 years old? That big brother is really old." Cang nodded: "It''s really old compared to you. But in our Peng tribe, I''m just a kid." Ye Shaobai laughed: "I am a young child, so the fight between us is fair." Cang: "Do you really want to fight with me?" Ye Shaobai nodded: "Yes." "I''m afraid of hurting you, you are cute." Cang said. "I''m not only cute, but terrible." As he said, Ye Shaobai shot suddenly, and his fists flew into Cang''s face. Cang didn''t see exactly how the noisy shot was made, and his face suffered a lot of pain. He was a little shocked. With a big wave, he wanted to hold Ye Shaobai. Shao Bai disappeared suddenly, appeared behind Cang, and pressed his finger on his back. The power of terror trembled in Cang''s body, and the terrible flood power contained in his body could not be exerted, it seemed to be restrained. The offspring of Peng was finally provoked. He screamed, and the majestic strength broke out in the body. Ye Shaobai was directly shaken away. "Three lives cut!" Ye Shaobai sang softly in the air, and suddenly a sword was added to his hand. This blade was made by Ye Ming for it. It is a short dagger, but it is very sharp and can easily break the defense of the undead strong. "puff!" A killing light fell, and Peng''s force field was cut open and pierced into his chest. However, Ye Shaobai left as soon as he touched, and the next moment was already ten steps away, standing with his sword. Cang looked at the blood on his chest, and he knew Ye Shaobai could hurt him by sending some more inside. "You won." Cang sighed. "What did you just use?" "It''s a nirvana." Ye Shaobai laughed. "I created it myself, even my father praises me." Cang suddenly became silent and said, "My strength and experience are above you, but I was hurt by you, and I can''t help but feel ashamed. After hearing about martial arts civilization, it really is amazing." Then he came to Ye Mingshen Before, worship. Ye Ming replied, "You''re welcome." Cangdao said: "I would like to worship Mr. Shi as a teacher, and ask me to accept me as a disciple without being suspected." Niu Potian just won another game. Seeing the situation, he quickly came and smiled: "Master, the Peng tribe is really great and can accept him." Ye Ming nodded and said, "Well, if you have a heart, I will accept you as an apprentice." Cang quickly worshiped the teacher with the human race, and he was stunned when he saw the chaos. If Niu Potian worships Ye Ming as a teacher, they don''t really care. After all, the Yak tribe is not a very powerful chaotic creature, it can only be a civilian in the chaotic creature. Ke Peng is different. Peng is in the top three. The most powerful chaotic creature is the emperor of the chaotic creature. How can aristocracy worship the people? At this moment, he drank endlessly: "Cang, do you know what you are doing? Peng will be ashamed of you." Cang did not return, and said lightly: "You are wrong, Peng will be proud of me, because I am doing this to pursue the path of the strong." Next, Niu Potian continued his winning streak, and he was broken into the top ten, and finally won the eighth place. Ye Shaobai''s results are not bad, he actually took the ninth place, this is still he is not willing to challenge too much, otherwise he can enter the top five. Not to mention Cang, he got the third grade. The end result has made countless chaotic creatures silently thinking. In their inherent impression, the human race is weak. However, the appearance of Ye Shaobai''s father and son subverted their feelings. The original human race can be so powerful! In particular, the Niubitian, after only studying for a few years, could actually have such a great improvement and entered the top ten! This is simply a miracle, it is impossible to happen! "Sir, can I worship you as a teacher?" Suddenly, a chaotic creature worshipped in front of Ye Ming. As soon as this chaotic creature appeared, the other chaotic creatures were startled again. It turned out that this creature was the early offspring. Taichu is the most powerful pulse of chaotic beings, and that mixed sky is the Taichu tribe! Moreover, this primordial offspring is the young son of the sky! Endless anger: "Missing, what are you doing?" "I just want future generations to live better." Luantian Dandao said, "I have a hunch that the future human race is destined to replace the protoss, and we need to plan ahead." Endless but snorted heavily, and seemed to be extremely dissatisfied with the way of mixing the sky. Lao Huang secretly told the origin of this chaotic creature, Ye Ming lifted him up and asked, "What''s your name?" "Boy Dongxuan, Mixed Sky is my father." The young man who spoke was also human. In fact, the Taichu people did not have a fixed form, and turning into a human form is also a normal state. Ye Ming said, "Okay, I accept you." Even the Peng tribe of the Taichu tribe worshiped Ye Ming as a teacher, and the rest of the chaotic creatures couldn''t sit still. One after another came to worship the teacher. However, in the end, Ye Ming only collected twenty-four. These twenty-four disciples are destined to become the strongest of the chaotic beings, and they will be left alone in the future and they will not be treated. During this trip, Ye Ming gained a lot and basically gained the approval of Chaos Spirit. At least, there are already a few chaotic creatures willing to try to enter the territories of the human race. Ye Ming believes that over time, more and more chaotic creatures will join them. When leaving, twenty-four chaotic disciples followed Ye Ming to the martial arts continent. Ye Ming felt that it was necessary for these disciples of chaotic creatures to achieve early achievements, at least to make them strong immortals. As the founder of martial arts, the current martial arts practice is more suitable for human beings, and for chaotic creatures, it should be flexible. On one side, Ye Ming let these disciples become familiar with the environment first, and on the other, he urged the brain of the universe to think about how to improve the methods of martial arts practice. Each chaotic creature should have different methods suitable for their practice. Twenty-four chaotic living disciples will create twenty-four new martial arts methods. Fortunately, the ever-changing is inseparable from its ancestors. One pass and one hundred passes, plus the powerful brain of the universe, this change is not difficult. One month later, Ye Ming stepped out of the retreat and called twenty-four disciples in front of him. Twenty-four disciples, all turned into human figures, sat down respectfully and looked down at Master. You know, they are all waiting for the exercises that suit them. Chapter 825： Ye Ming out www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming smiled slightly and said to Dong Xuan, "Come forward." When Dong Xuan came to the front, Ye Ming lifted his palm on his forehead and taught him a set of exercises. This exercise, called "Tai Chu Dong Xuan Jing," was a variant of martial arts. Instantly, Dong Xuan felt the power of Tai Xuan''s Dong Xuan Jing, and he was pleasantly surprised: "Master, with this scripture, I can break through the triple martial arts within one year!" Ye Ming called to Cang again, and taught a set of "Peng Wu Ji Jing". With this book, Cang was also overjoyed. Next, in addition to Niu Potian, who has already obtained the exercises, the remaining 21 disciples also received a set of tailor-made exercises. After teaching the disciples, Ye Ming ordered them to enter the room for spiritual practice. They were not allowed to leave the customs until they reached the triple level of martial arts. After the disciples left, Ye Ming called Su Su and Ye Shaobai and said, "Shao Bai, you should also break through. Please take care of yourself and retreat." Ye Shaobai was well-behaved in such a matter, and said, "Yes." Then he looked at Su Su and left. "Su Su, your qualifications are very good, but your previous practice was unlawful. For the teacher, you must abolish your practice and let you practice again." Ye Ming said. Su Su naturally believed in Ye Ming and nodded: "Master, I''m not afraid." Ye Ming laughed: "The process is a bit painful, but you have to endure hardships and hardships to be good. You will not succeed in the future, but you must work harder." In this way, Ye Ming instructed his disciples to practice for another three months. It wasn''t until Su Su got on track and practiced in retreat. On this day, four shocking beams of sky have risen in succession, and Ye Ming knows that the three emperors and Masters have successively broken through to the state of Huahua. The so-called "enlightenment" means to be able to bless a trace of one''s own will into Datong Tianyi. In other words, when you step into the realm, you have the ability to influence the operation of the avenue and the rules of the universe. Of course, in general, this influence is very small. Most of the time, the strongest in the state are just bystanders, not participants. After enlightenment, they can take advantage of the trend and gain more than ever. The human race suddenly added four strong Taoists, and immediately brought pressure to Ye Ming. For one thing, he must expand the Da Luo Heaven Realm, and he must not let the powerful Daoists live in the second sky. Second, as a great deity, he must also go up when he cultivates, otherwise how can he convince the public? On this day, after visiting the four Taoists, he found Yan Ruyu. It turned out that Yan Ruyu was about to produce, but this time he was a son, and his name was taken early, and his name was Ye Shen. Ye Shen obviously does not have Ye Shaobai''s qualifications, but it is also very remarkable, just a little bit. He stood outside the delivery room for several hours, and finally heard a loud cry of a baby, and rushed in. Yan Ruyu Huaizhong, who has changed into a white fat baby boy, has stopped crying and is eating milk quietly. Yan Ruyu''s face was full of fatigue, but it was difficult to hide his joy, saying, "Brother Ming, our son is so beautiful." Ye Ming smiled and said, "Tough work, he looks like you, of course, beautiful." After the child was born, Ye Ming was relieved to retreat. Of course, in front of Yan Ruyu, he still left a point. As a father, you always have to fulfill your father''s and husband''s responsibilities. This is about the benefit of the practitioner, no matter whether the wife and children are born again, they will not be divided. The body is lacking in skill, so that no one is left out. Ye Ming stepped into immortality. It has been a while, and it is not difficult to break through. After all, his practice is still shallow, and he has to retreat for a long time. The retreat lasted as short as ten years and as long as one hundred years. He didn''t know how long he would be out of customs. Closed the door, he handed over everything to Xiaoshi to deal with. Little death controls "Heaven" and will not feel inconvenienced. Ye Ming''s retreat had two purposes. One was to explore further on the martial arts journey. After all, he now only sees the state of renunciation. As for the later Kaitian state, it is still unknown. As the pioneer of martial arts, he must see the road early to guide the latecomers. The second purpose is to break through into the realm. Compared with ordinary practitioners such as Sanhuang and Confucius, he has an advantage in the state of transformation. After all, he possesses 6% of the same purpose. Once he is enlightened, he can further control this 6% of the will. In that case, his influence on the laws of the avenue and the operation of the universe will not be a bit of a star! He believed that this was impossible even for the Protoss. After all, the Protoss collectively control four percent of the Datong Tianyi, not one of them. Unlike him, he has full control of "Sky", and heaven is him, and he is heaven. Therefore, once he ascends into the Tao, he can pry into the ultimate mystery of the universe by virtue of his influence on the Tao of Heaven. At that point, Tiangong Jing is just around the corner for him, and it is no longer a mirror and water moon. Time passes every day, one year, ten years, thirty years. For thirty years, not only all the forces willing to join the human race camp have entered here, but even the chaotic creatures have also joined the human race and lived with the human race. What''s more interesting is that the aliens who accept humanoid form are proud to marry human beings. In just thirty years, the number of mixed races in the human race has accounted for more than 10% of the total population. Even some chaotic creatures are intermarried with human races, such as Niu Potian, Dong Xuan, etc., and their wives are human. The addition of fresh blood and the merger of civilizations have made the martial arts civilization a powerful ascending force. Compared with thirty years ago, martial arts civilization has been greatly improved, which is incomparable. It is worth mentioning that, as early as ten years ago, twenty-four chaotic repetitive spiritual disciples broke through to immortality. Of course, Ye Ming''s seventy-two disciples did not disappoint, forty-three of them entered the martial arts triple! Not to mention Su Su and Ye Shaobai, they broke through more than two decades ago. It can be said that the development prospects of the human race are very good. Not only did the conflicts between the various ethnic groups that were originally worrying have not occurred, but the ethnic groups are now fully integrating into the lives of the ethnic groups. Some people speculate that in a maximum of two hundred years, most ethnic groups will merge into a new race. By then, it would be quite difficult to find a pure human being. However, Ye Ming has not been closed, and people are inevitably doubtful. Can Datianzun break through the realm? There is a legend circulating in the martial arts continent that the day when Datianzun leaves the border is when the human race rises. For thirty years, Ye Shaobai has grown from a little boy to a handsome young man. Su Su, from a young girl to a peerless beauty. The two remain inseparable, and the relationship is getting closer. On this day, Ye Shaobai, in white clothes, was developing a Taoist technique, and suddenly Ye Shen broke in. Ye Shen also broke through a few years ago. He panicked without Ye Shaobai, calmly, and shouted, "Brother Shaobai, Sister Bingmeng went to see that kid again!" When Ye Shaobai heard it, he immediately tightened his brow. It turned out that more than a year ago, a guy who looked like a human, but by no means human, appeared on the martial arts continent. This man is very handsome and calls himself Li Xiongren. After Li Xiongren met Ye Bingmeng, he fell in love at first sight and began to communicate. What a clever person Ye Shaobai thought that Li Xiongren was not simple, so he never let Ye Bingmeng get too close. It''s just how old Ye Bingmeng is her sister. How can she listen to her brother? So the relationship between the two people seems to be one day, and they almost live together. This annoyed Ye Shaobai, and he personally visited Feng Yan for this. It''s just that Feng Zheng has been trying to break through the martial arts triplet in recent years. For his daughter''s affairs, he can manage but not let go, so it has no effect. "Go, take me, this time I have to teach that Li Xiongren!" Ye Shaobai was furious, and pulled Ye Shen and rushed out. On the other side, Li Xiongren and Ye Bingmeng are sitting on the top of the mountain, enjoying the beautiful scenery. Because of the control of "Tian", the scenery of the martial arts mainland is getting more and more beautiful, and the weather is smooth, and people live and work in peace. Ye Bingmeng leaned in Li Xiongren''s arms and said, "Ren, you said before that you are a foreigner. Is it from a human origin? I heard my father said that the human origin is a very strange place." Li Xiongren was tall and handsome, and there was a gleam in his eyes, and he said, "Yes, I come from a place of human origin. Bingmeng, would you like to come with me? Look at my hometown?" Ye Bingmeng sat up and asked with surprise: "Can I go? However, only the father knows the passage of the human race''s hometown, how can we go?" "Fool, since I come from there, I naturally know where the passageway is." Li Xiongren smiled. "As long as you want, I will take you immediately." "Okay, okay." Ye Bingmeng was very happy, "I heard that after going there, I can improve my qualifications." Li Xiongren smiled slightly and left Ye Bingmeng while pulling Ye Bingmeng. Soon after they left, Ye Shaobai and Ye Shen arrived, and Ye Shen looked strangely: "Here you were here just now, are you gone?" The cold light in Ye Shaobai''s eyes flashed and said, "I feel their breath, go, go after it!" Li Xiongren took Ye Bingmeng to a boulder. This boulder stands in the valley, and is full of grain. Ye Bingmeng looked around curiously and said, "This is the entrance?" Li Xiongren laughed: "Yes, this is the entrance. Bingmeng, let''s go." After speaking, he hit a handprint method, and Dashi lit up immediately, forming a mysterious teleportation array. Just then, Ye Shaobai and Ye Shen arrived, and Ye Shaobai said angrily, "Li Xiongren, dare, stop!" Ye Bingmeng was startled and shouted, "Shaobai, what are you doing?" Li Xiongren stepped up to urge the French front, saying: "Don''t mess around." When he spoke, Ye Shaobai and Ye Shen rushed over. Just at this moment, Guanghua flashed past, and together with four people, all disappeared at once. Ye Shaobai felt looted by the space, surrounded by strange light and shadow. I don''t know how long, he was suppressed by a horrible breath, and he just sat down on the ground in one fell swoop. When he opened his eyes, he saw several people appear in a strange place. This is a barren land, the ground is full of black rocks, and the surrounding area is endless. Li Xiongren stood there expressionlessly, staring at him. Ye Bingmeng and Ye Shen, like him, lay weakly on the ground. "Where is this?" He asked angrily. Li Xiongren sneered: "Originally, I only wanted to bring Ye Bingmeng. Who knows that the two of you will also come to your door, huh, this is exactly the right thing. How clever Ye Shaobai said, "Are you a protoss?" "What a protoss is, a group of hybrids." Li Xiongren said scornfully, "I am a noble of rest and civilization. But speaking, your human beings are similar to ours, otherwise I will not easily get mixed in with you." Hearing this, Ye Bingmeng realized that he had fallen in love with his opponent, and said angrily, "Li Xiongren, I have my heart and soul for you, and you actually do this to me." Ye Shaobai sighed: "When is my dear sister, why do you still say such stupid things? Who is the other person, the mess of the rest and civilization, but they want to occupy our homeland!" "What do you want?" Ye Shen calmly asked. Li Xiongren smiled "hehe": "What to do? Of course, bring your father here and kill him." Ye Shaobai struggled hard, but couldn''t move. Li Xiongren said lightly: "You don''t have to waste any effort. This is another universe with completely different rules. In our universe, you have difficulty breathing, and you have become a waste." "Since there are different rules of the universe, why can you move freely in our universe?" Ye Shaobai asked. Li Xiongren: "It''s very simple, because I have lived there for 20 years, and I have incorporated some local cosmic rules into my body, and it is no different from you. By the same token, you can be like me decades later, Live freely this morning. But now, don''t think about it. " "If you want to use our father to hurt our father, you will give up. As soon as my father appears, he will flatten your peace and quiet!" Ye Bingmeng reprimanded. "Placing us?" Li Xiongren laughed. "Our creator hasn''t fallen yet, let alone your father. Even if one of the great heavenly powers comes, he will be spiked by the creator. OK, don''t follow You crap, I''ll send you to jail. " As soon as he waved, Ye Shaobai disappeared. The disappearance of the three Ye Shaobai immediately shocked the entire martial arts continent. Soon, Xiao Si found the clues and determined that the three Shaobai went to another universe. And that universe, even the little dead dare not go. On the third day of Shaobai''s disappearance, a loud noise was heard from the place where Ye Ming closed, the door opened, and the mysterious Ye Ming came out. With every step he took, it seemed that heaven and earth were following in his pace, and he was the center of the universe. Xiao Si immediately informed Shao Bai of the disappearances. Ye Ming was silent for a moment after hearing, saying, "I''ll go to rest!" "No, it''s too dangerous!" Xiao Si stopped, "It''s another modern war universe, with completely different rules. When people go there, they will become an ordinary person, and they can protect themselves." "I have to go," Ye Ming said lightly. "If I don''t go, they won''t be able to return if they don''t." "I''m going with the master." Su Su stood up, tears in her eyes. Ye Ming said lightly: "Go for the teacher alone, you can stay well and practice well." After he said that, as soon as he waved his hand, people disappeared, and he didn''t even know where he went. Chapter 826： Restland www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming didn''t go directly to the resting civilization. There was someone else''s place. Even if he was in a hurry, he had to be prepared. At this moment, he appeared in the midst of a cloud of air, somewhere unknown. In that cloud of air, a person who could not see through his age stood still, like a stone sculpture. His looks are like men and women. Since he looks like a teenager and an old man, it feels very strange. When he walked in front of the man, Ye Ming worshiped respectfully: "Little boy Ye Ming, I''ve seen Daozu." This man is the unnamed Taoist ancestor formed by the will of the ancestral mainland. The Taoist ancestor looked at Ye Ming and asked in a very calm tone: "What is it?" Ye Ming: "The Taoist ancestors have the power of the resting civilization. It belongs to another universe, but forcibly interferes with the ancestral continent. The three major protoss in the world are descendants of the resting civilization. I have reliable information that the ultimate goal of this resting civilization is Occupy the entire ancestral continent. In that case, apart from the rest of civilization, all other souls will be slaughtered or reduced to slaves. I want to ask here, what does Daozu think of this? " Daozu still had the same expression and the same tone. He said lightly: "Resting civilization is both suffering and opportunity." Ye Ming had counted in his heart, saying, "There should be a large number of heavenly powers and even more powerful beings on the side of the resting civilization. I''m afraid that the ancestral source mainland could not compete." "The opener and the creator have no right to enter the ancestral continent." Daozu finally said a word to reassure Ye Ming, "If I enter it forcibly, I will erase it on the spot." Ye Ming was overjoyed and said, "Okay, then I will rest assured!" In his opinion, as long as there is no heaven and a stronger existence, the human race can protect itself. In this way, he can safely go to rest in civilization. In everyone''s view, entering the resting civilization is an extremely dangerous thing, but Ye Ming does not think so. There is only one who understands Ye Ming''s idea, and that is small death. Xiao Si, like Ye Ming, has the brain of the universe, which is why he dares to stand in other civilizations. Looking for a few breaths of Ye Shen, Ye Ming easily found the orientation of the resting civilization. With supreme power, he directly broke the barriers of the universe and entered another universe. The moment he entered the resting civilization, a force of overwhelming force came over, and he immediately lost all his ability, and the whole man was paralyzed. He looked around, surrounded by the black desert, the world was full of despair, without any vitality. Is this the universe that is about to be destroyed? It''s no wonder that the resting civilization will be laid out in advance. Ye Ming was lying motionless on the ground, but his universe brain was moving at full speed. The brain of the universe is fully analyzing the cosmic rules and avenue frequencies of the resting civilization, and the forces under the law. The brain of the universe is very powerful. In less than half an hour, he already knew the new universe. Then, the power in his body began to slowly transform with the help of the brain of the universe. One moment, two moments, and one hour later, most of the power in his body had been transformed into a new power adapted to the universe. He stood up easily, the strength in his body continued to transform, and his momentum became stronger and stronger. He didn''t want to waste time, while looking for Ye Shen, Ye Shaobai and Ye Bingmeng while transforming his strength. At the beginning, Ye Ming could also sense the breath left by several people. However, when he entered a black rocky Gobi area, the breath of the three people came to an abrupt halt, and they could no longer be found. At this time, he has also transformed all the power into a power adapted to the new universe. As soon as all powers were successfully transformed, he discovered the power in his body and condensed into a mark on his own. The imprint shook, and there were countless messages in his mind. This imprint is similar to the merit monument of that year, and can directly communicate with the creator. With this imprint, his words and deeds will be recorded and then evaluated and scored. This so-called score is called "Creation", which can be directly exchanged for the currency of the rest and civilization, and the rebirth. Apparently, Ye Ming has been regarded as his people by the Creator due to his transformation of power. However, Ye Ming didn''t care about them now. He must find them as soon as possible. If it is too late, he is not sure what will happen. The three children had never suffered and suffered, and they did nt know what was going on. Suffering from cutting off the clue, Ye Ming suddenly saw that a large number of people of the Sabbath appeared. Let''s call them human, because their image is not much different from the human race, except that they have different skin colors and abnormal hair. There are a large number of these resting people, helping the elderly and the young, and desperately rushing. Ye Ming felt strange and greeted him. Everyone saw him, but they didn''t react, they all went forward blankly. "What happened?" He asked a young fellow in peace. The young man was shabby, and he looked up and gave a strange look. Although Ye Ming came to rest in the first place, but relying on the brain of the universe, he had already mastered the language of the rest, and what he said did not even have an accent. "Don''t you know?" The young man stopped. "The entire universe is gradually being destroyed. Our homeland has become nothing, and some people who have gone slowly have lost their lives. Such things have happened on the edge of the universe, you It shouldn''t be unknown. " Ye Ming was stunned, it seems that this is the sign before the destruction of the entire universe. But why didn''t the Creator save his people? Why not send them to a safe place? When he expressed his doubts, the young man suddenly laughed, but the laughter seemed extremely sad. He said: "It seems that you really don''t understand our world. We are just descendants of slaves in some bitter cold places Is the cheapest race, the existence abandoned by the Creator, how can it care about us? " When talking, someone suddenly fainted, and then never got up again. The crowd has long been accustomed to this, they just glanced lightly, and then continued to move forward, it seems that it is only an ant that is dead, no big deal. Ye Ming walked over to help the fainted person. It can be seen that this person is hungry, as long as he eats something, he does not need to die. He took out some food, put it in the other''s mouth, and handed another bag of water. The man reluctantly took a few sips and drank some water, and gradually recovered his strength. The young man who spoke to Ye Ming stood curiously behind Ye Ming at this moment. Even the surrounding area was immediately full of people, everyone stared at the small amount of food in Ye Ming''s hands. This so-called food was actually obtained by Ye Ming after encountering a beast. Seeing everyone''s greedy eyes, he simply took out all the food, and then threw it on the ground to let everyone fight. The rescued person nodded gratefully to Ye Ming and said, "I never expected that there would be a kind person like you in the world." Ye Ming sighed. He found that these people are too similar to those in the ancestral continent. Is it true of all the rest people? "Are all your ancestors slaves? Why did the Creator largely abandon you? Did your ancestors make a big mistake?" He asked. The rescued man was weak, and the young man next to him took the conversation and replied: "It seems you really don''t know the outside world. In rest, people are classified as fifth, first is royal, second is It s a noble, the third is civilians, the fourth is professionals, and the fifth is our slaves. According to word of mouth from our ancestors, our slaves did not originally belong to rest, but outsiders. "Is the outsider?" Ye Ming suddenly thought, is it possible that these outsiders are really human? To confirm his idea, he took a drop of blood from the young man and used the brain of the universe to analyze his genetic information. This analysis doesn''t matter. His genetic information differs from that of the ancestral continent by less than 1 in 10,000! Upon his further inquiry, he learned that these people should have emigrated from the outer universe. But because they were immigrants, they were rejected by the indigenous people, so they became statusless and eventually became slaves. Throughout the Resting Civilization, although the human race is a slave, the number is the largest, with more than one trillion trillion! However, with the destruction of the universe, at least one tenth of the population has been lost. And if no measures are taken, the remaining 900 billion trillion resters will die one after another. It is not difficult to imagine that even if the resting civilization left, they would not take these slaves. After understanding the cause and effect, Ye Ming asked again where the so-called royals and nobles lived. It turns out that the identity of the royal family, nobles, and civilians is determined by the number of good fortune points. Those with more than 100 million fortunes are called royalty. One million or more are called nobles. Those who are less than one million but more than ten thousand are called civilians. If you don''t have 10,000, you can only be a professional. The so-called professionals are professionals who work for civilians or aristocrats. Their ancestors and grandparents are engaged in the same work and do not have the qualifications to directly obtain the naturalization points. Their naturalization points must be obtained through civilians or noblemen. This has led to the fact that professional people are often professional generations and rarely have the opportunity to return to civilian status. Obviously, Ye Ming''s identity should now be a professional. It''s just that no force has hired him yet. At this moment, the sound of the beast roar suddenly came from the front, and the sound shook. Hearing the beast roar, the refugees immediately changed their faces and fled in the opposite direction. The young man pulled him and called, "Run away! It''s Warcraft." Ye Ming did not move, he stared forward and asked, "What is Warcraft?" The young man was pulled by Ye Ming, unable to move, and jumped hurriedly, saying, "You won''t have time to go again. You, you, really don''t know anything! Warcraft is a terrible beast created by the evil thoughts of the creator. They often have magic , Very terrible. Generally only the royal family can fight against Warcraft, we slaves do not even have the qualifications to cultivate, how can we fight? " Chapter 827： Ice rock wo www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "The evil thoughts of the Creator?" Ye Ming was surprised, then realized something. It seems that the so-called Creator cannot achieve goodness and evil, and no desire, otherwise he will not have to kill evil thoughts. In other words, the Creator s cultivation is not strong enough, at least not to stand up to the unknown Daozu. The young man said something and turned away. Ye Ming didn''t move. He looked forward and saw the smoke billowing. Two figures burst into the air and limped quickly. Behind them, there is a **** snake, a kilometer long, as thick as a hill, rushing with wild sand and black wind. The two figures were near, and they were no different from humans in appearance. The only difference was the two purple hairs on their ears. The two were a man and a woman. The man looked like a middle-aged man and the woman looked like a girl. As she passed by Ye Ming, the young girl couldn''t help but said, "Run away, there are long bugs behind!" Ye Ming''s strength has been fully transformed, and the strength of the realm has not been lost at all, how can he be afraid of this long worm? He smiled slightly and said, "Well, you go first." As soon as the girl was surprised, she actually fell on the side of Ye Ming and asked, "Are you not afraid?" The middle-aged man was frightened and said, "Abi, run away!" While talking, the big snake was approaching. When Ye Ming punched out, a transparent punch hit the past. The fist shadow grew bigger and bigger, and finally became like a hill, hitting the snake''s head severely. Everyone heard a "click" sound, the snake head was blasted into slag, blood and bones were flying, and the snake was corpse on the spot. The girl opened her mouth in surprise and exclaimed, "Great!" The middle-aged man was originally worried about the young girl. When he saw Ye Ming punch the big snake with a punch, he was shocked and happy at once. He immediately stepped forward to meet him and said, "I see Xiaoyan Bingyan, and I have seen the emperor!" King? Presumably the first-class race? Ye Mingru thought, he nodded slightly and said, "I am not the emperor." However, his voice did not fall, the imprint in his body conveyed a message, presumably meaning that he killed a third-level Warcraft, and the creator gave him a reward of one million fortune. A hundred points of good fortune? Doesn''t this mean that you are already aristocratic? The middle-aged man was not the emperor, and he looked puzzled for a moment. The girl rejoiced and said, "If you are not the emperor, why are you so powerful?" Ye Ming thought for a while and said, "Maybe I rarely go out. How can this WoW come out and hunt you?" The girl sighed and said, "My dad still has tens of thousands of fortune points to become a nobleman, so we decided to go out to attack some fierce beasts and earn some fortune points. How could I know that luck was bad, and I soon encountered a World of Warcraft. Fortunately, it is only a third-level Warcraft. If it is more powerful, we can''t escape at all, and we have been eaten long ago. " Ye Ming was going to inquire about the places where the so-called nobles and civilians lived, so he said, "I am returning from a long journey, I do nt know much about the current situation, and where do you live?" The middle-aged people also saw it. Ye Ming was rusty and said, "Sir, due to the end of the age, all civilians are now distributed among the three thousand cities. Among them, one hundred are nobles. A place to live. In addition, there is an imperial city where only the royal family has the right to live. " Ye Ming thought in his mind that the guy who took away Ye Shen, Bingmeng and little white must have a high status, either noble or royal. That being the case, first go to the hundred cities where the nobles live, and see if you can find clues. Thinking of this, he said, "I happen to be in Three Thousand City. Can I go?" The two were naturally happy to have such an imperial powerhouse, and the middle-aged man agreed on the spot. As he left, Ye Ming glanced at the refugees returning in the distance and asked, "Where are these slaves going?" "Where can I go?" Bingyan Wo shook his head. "Which way to go, but in the end I will be starved to death." "Are there many slaves who fled?" Ye Ming asked again. "More than half of the slaves were fleeing. In fact, they were all in vain. Even our civilians and nobles hid in the city and did not go out easily, let alone them. The slaves were not allowed to enter the city, but they were not allowed to enter the city. They will meet Warcraft sooner or later, and then be devoured by Warcraft. "Bingyan Wo said," This is the fate of slaves. But their death is not worthless, so at least it can delay the arrival of the last days and give us more preparations for rest and civilization time." "Oh? They can delay the arrival of the doomsday? Why?" Ye Ming didn''t understand, so he asked. The girl named Bingyan Bizhu said: "It seems you really don''t know anything. The end of the day comes because the Creator has accumulated too many evil thoughts through many epochs, so much that this world cannot bear. These There will be more and more Warcraft changed into evil, if they do not have enough food, they will attack the three thousand cities. " Ye Ming: "What do you mean, if these slaves become the food of Warcraft, they can save three thousand cities? But I don''t understand, why not send a strong one to kill Warcraft directly?" "Useless." The middle-aged person shook his head. "After the Warcraft is killed, the evil thoughts will be transferred to other Warcrafts. If frequent killings will cause the evil thoughts to gather on a few Warcrafts. Such a Warcraft will be extremely horrible, even the creator There is no way to take them all. What we need to do now is to win time, take control of the main universe as soon as possible, and then all emigrate there. " Ye Ming actually didn''t understand it. Why did the Creator leave a lot of evil thoughts in each era? Three people walked together, and after an hour, they reached a large city. This city is indeed very large. It is one of the three thousand cities, and it is populated by civilians. This city, named Enron City, has 10,000 meters of walls and is densely covered with runes. Ye Ming estimated that even if he tried his best, it would be impossible to break the wall. In addition, people in the city can set up weapons on the walls to attack the enemy. There is only one entrance to Enron City, and that is the North Gate. The North Gate is heavily defended, and it is necessary to undergo strict inspection to prevent the Warcraft from becoming a humanoid. When he entered the city, Ye Ming was not troubled. After all, even the creator acknowledged him, and others did not see that he was a foreigner. After entering the city, Ye Ming saw a different prosperity. In contrast, the city''s prosperous level is not under the Terran City, or even over. Bingyan Wo was grateful for Ye Ming''s life-saving grace, coupled with Ye Ming''s powerful strength, so he repeatedly invited Ye Ming to visit his home. The Bingyan family is still quite influential in Enron City. After all, it is a person who is about to become a noble, and his strength cannot be too bad. The Bingyan family''s house is very large, five leaps and five, and the population is large, men and women, there are at least a hundred people. Bingyan Wo invited Ye Ming to the living room and offered tea and fruit to express her gratitude again. Ye Ming was a little impatient. Since entering Enron City, he knew that there was no Ye Shen''s breath here, so he didn''t plan to stay long. However, the Bingyan family was very sincere and seemed to have something to say, so he managed to stay a little longer. After having two cups of tea, Bingyan Wo finally said: "Your Excellency is extraordinary. I will consider again and again and will work with you to make a big business." Ye Ming asked, "What business?" Bingyan Wo immediately expressed his intentions. The continent where the Sabbath civilization is located is called the Sabbath continent. Since the signs of the last days appeared, more than 90% of the land on the Sabbath continent was occupied by Warcraft, and a large number of royal families were killed by Warcraft. As a last resort, three thousand cities were finally established. Three thousand cities is the last fortress. Once broken, the restland will fall completely. What makes the living creatures on the continent helpless is that the Creator itself cannot restrain the World of Warcraft, so everything must be countered by the living creatures. However, World of Warcraft is too powerful, and most of its resources are occupied by World of Warcraft, which has caused the development of the resting civilization to stagnate, or even go backwards. The restland is extremely rich in resources. In addition to being similar to the spirit stone on the ancestral continent, there is also a more precious thing called the original spar. The original spar is extremely precious when it was condensed from the original force of the universe when the universe was first formed. Throughout the Resting Continent, three original crystal ore have appeared from ancient times to the present. However, a short time ago, Bingyan Wo unexpectedly got a message. In the area occupied by Warcraft, someone saw a large-scale original crystal mine. However, there were a few very powerful World of Warcraft in that area, and countless emperors died there. Although the people of the Bingyan family wanted to go there, it was a pity that their ability was limited, because forcibly they could only die. Ye Ming''s heart moved, and it sounded that this kind of original spar seemed to be very helpful to open up Luotian! The expression on his face was indifferent, saying, "Is the news reliable? How many forces know?" Bingyan Wo smiled "Hey" and said, "There are not many known forces, there should be no more than three, and none of them have the ability to go." Ye Ming thought for a while and said, "We can cooperate, but how to divide, we need to talk clearly." Bingyan Wo laughed: "In that kind of place, my Bingyan family would never dare to go, so we don''t expect to get the original spar inside. So, I only need 100 million fortune points. As long as you can Give me 100 million fortune points and make me a royal family, then I will tell you where. " Ye Ming was a bit surprised, but think about it, this Bingyan Wo is actually a smart guy. If there is no strength, what is his share? It''s better to have some benefits at one time, because it is safe and secure. "Yes. But I can''t give it to you right now, because I have something to do, and our cooperation must be postponed for a while." Ye Ming said, before he rescued Ye Shen a few, he was not in the mood to mine. Bingyan Wo is refreshing, even said yes. Ye Ming didn''t stay in Bingyanjia for a long time. With the help of Enron City''s teleportation array, Ye Ming entered the second city of 3,000 cities, Tiandu City. Chapter 828： Translate bad thoughts www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The prosperity of Tiandu City is similar to the difference between Enron City. As soon as his people arrived here, they felt the breath of the three Ye Shaobai. He immediately moved his heart, and immediately followed the breath trail. They apparently just passed by the Tiandu City, and then passed through the teleportation array to another city, the King City. Dawangcheng is a noble city. There are only a hundred of such cities, and its prosperity is not comparable to civilian cities like Enron City or Tiandu City. Entering the Great King City, Ye Ming saw a large number of warships. The lethality of these warships was extremely powerful, and the power was definitely above the eternal battleships built by human civilization. The resting civilization is indeed a super first-class civilization, and he found that the most powerful here is the spaceship, which is roughly equivalent to the power of opening the heavens; then the spaceship, which is also the level of attack force. In addition, he also inquired that in the imperial city, there seemed to be more powerful warships of the nature class, which were many times more powerful than the warships of the space class. Seeing these powerful warships, Ye Ming''s heart was both shocked and worried. One day, once the line of defense of the unknown Daozu disappears, and the restful civilization drives a large number of warships and invades the Zuyuan continent, how will they respond? But this is not the time to think about it, because he has sensed the breath of the three Ye Shaobai, they are all located in a castle in the morning. Castles are a unique architectural community in aristocratic cities, and generally only nobles are eligible to build them. After inquiries, the owner of this castle is named Li Xiong, who is an extraordinary supernatural power. In addition, Lixiong''s family had at least five Zhou-class battleships, and dozens of eternal-class powerful. This is undoubtedly quite horrible. The nobles of a restful continent almost have the power to counter the entire human race! What about the royal family here? How terrible are they? Ye Ming knew the opponent''s terribleness, so he didn''t come hard, but squatted nearby. Finally, a man in a white robe walked out of the castle to see his temperament and clothes. He should have a high status. Although it is not eternal, it is also the pinnacle of longevity. He followed in secret, waiting out of the castle''s surveillance area, he decisively shot and subdued the white robe. What he has now is the means. He dug out the memory of the other party and learned that Israel is a middle-level manager of the Lixiong family, named Lixiongbing. This time he went out to buy ingredients. Sure enough, there were news about Ye Shaobai in the memory. They were brought by a guy named Li Xiongren, who was the second young master of Li Xiong''s family. After digging into the memory, Ye Ming transformed into the other person''s appearance immediately, and then went to purchase the ingredients. When he felt that time was about the same, he returned to Lixiong''s castle. Although a secondary manager, when he entered the castle, he was still questioned. Fortunately, Ye Ming''s transfiguration technique is superb and he has the other party''s memory, so there are no problems. After entering Lixiong''s castle smoothly, Ye Ming immediately found the dark room where Ye Shaobai was detained. This is a low black metal house, Ye Ming can be sure, there are few people in it. He was about to enter the door, and suddenly a horrible breath burst out around him, and he was instantly suppressed. His face changed, and no one stood. At this time, the four eternal series strong men came out in all directions, staring at him coldly. In the end, it was a young man who came out. It was Li Xiongren. Of course, his real name was Li Xiongren. Li Xiongren looked at Ye Ming and sneered: "You have a certain skill. When we came to rest, we actually adapted to the rules here. Unfortunately, even if you adapt, you will exert at most one-tenth of your strength. Because you have been here too short. " "It seems that you caught Shaobai for the purpose of attracting me." Ye Ming said. Li Xiongren smiled "haha": "You know it''s too late. As long as I kill you today, I will make a great contribution!" Ye Ming sighed and said, "You are just a nobleman. I thought you were at least a royal family. Shouldn''t this be done by the royal family?" "What do you know. The reason why our resting civilization is strong is that each force can exist alone and develop separately. And with this great work, I will soon become a royal family. My Lixiong family was originally a leader of the nobility It s only a matter of time before I become a royal family. I m just ahead of time. " "You''re so sure, I''m the one you''re waiting for, if I''m not?" Ye Ming said suddenly. Li Xiongren shuddered and said, "Aren''t you Ye Ming? May I understand you, something happened to your children, and you will definitely come." Ye Ming nodded: "It seems that you have worked hard for today''s situation. Unfortunately, you missed a little." Then, he reached out and grabbed, the black metal room turned into black ash, the inside In a coma, Ye Shaobai, Ye Bingmeng, and Ye Shen were all taken away by him. Li Xiongren was startled and shouted, "Stop him!" It is a pity, however, that these shots are immortal. How can they be restrained? This is still Ye Ming worrying about the opponent using a Zhou-class battleship, otherwise he will definitely kill a few to relieve his chest hatred. As soon as the four shot, Ye Ming broke through the void and disappeared. Li Xiongren stomped and shouted, "Catch up!" As soon as Ye Ming left the castle, he returned to Enron City for the first time and found Bingyan Wo. He wasn''t planning to stay here for a long time, but before he left, he could finally get some forged crystals. However, Bingyan Wo requires 100 million fortune points, which is a troublesome thing, he must earn as soon as possible. After settling down, Ye Shaobai was released and they were still in a coma. Ye Ming reached out and pressed a few times on the foreheads of the several people, and the three talents woke up. "Daddy!" Ye Bingmeng jumped happily first, then Ye Shaobai with an awkward expression and Ye Shen with a fear of punishment. Ye Ming snorted and asked, "Are you happy to play?" Ye Bingmeng lowered his head and said, "Dad, I was wrong, it was my intention." Ye Shaobai skimmed his lips: "I reminded you long ago that what Li Xiongren is not a good thing, you have to listen." "Shut up." Ye Bingmeng glared at him. "You already know why you didn''t tell Dad." Ye Shen quickly said, "Well, now is not the time for noisy." Ye Ming coughed, all three shut their mouths. "Fortunately, I arrived in time, otherwise the consequences will be serious." Ye Ming slumped, "Now I will be honest until I return to the ancestral continent." Then, the three were directly locked into the small space inside the body Do not allow them to go out. Today, more than 90% of the rest land is occupied by Warcraft, and killing Warcraft is a good way to earn good points. Ye Ming quickly appeared in the area where World of Warcraft appeared, a mountain, for the one hundred million fortune points. This mountain is not far from Enron City and is called Heifeng Ridge. Of course, it wasn''t originally called Heifengling, but later a powerful World of Warcraft appeared here, so it changed its name. It is estimated that the World of Warcraft is at least a third-level World of Warcraft. No one in Enron can defeat it. After Ye Ming arrived at Heifengling, it was easy to feel the terrible breath of the other party. That Warcraft obviously also sensed his presence. Soon after he appeared, a black giant eagle appeared. After the wings were spread out, it was a hundred meters long, and Ye Ming shrouded it. With a strange noise, the giant eagle descended from the sky and rushed to Ye Ming. At the sight of this eagle, Ye Ming knew that it was much more powerful than the big snake he had encountered before. I am afraid that it is not only Level 3 Warcraft, but also Level 4 Warcraft! Warcraft is divided into first and second levels, with a maximum of nine levels. It is said that above the ninth level, there is another existence called the Demon King, which is strong enough to fight against the Creator. In the Sabbath continent, Ye Ming did not have the edge of his sword at hand, like the sword of time and space, it is unusable, and it must be transformed first. No way, he just rushed up empty-handed. "boom!" Before the giant eagle hit, he felt his neck sink, and Ye Mingren rode on his head. It immediately became furious, and flew up and down, trying to get rid of people. Ye Ming said lightly: "Sorry." "Click!" He slapped his palm on the eagle''s neck, the huge neck bone broke, and the giant eagle moaned and fell to the ground. After the giant eagle landed, Ye Ming was surprised to find that a strange ray of energy evaporated from the corpse. As soon as his heart moved, he immediately urged the brain of the universe to control this energy. This is a violent energy, full of instability. However, his cosmic brain is very powerful, and because he does not belong to the Sabbath continent, he can actually control this energy. "Is this evil thought? It is really powerful!" As soon as his eyes turned, he urged the brain of the universe to transform and absorb this energy. After just an hour, he had a violent breath all over him. However, this breath has been transformed by him and can be controlled freely without affecting his mind. As soon as he had absorbed the evil thoughts, a message suddenly appeared in his mark. When he saw the content of this message, Ye Ming was shocked! It turned out that this time, the rewards were divided into two rewards. The first reward was 3 million rewards. The second reward was up to 30 million rewards! Ok? What''s going on, where does this extra reward come from? Is it because I have absorbed bad thoughts? Thinking of this possibility, Ye Ming smiled, and immediately went to the second location to find more Warcraft. The most indispensable part of the rest continent is Warcraft, and he quickly found a second Warcraft, which was a third-level Warcraft. After the kill, he really got another one million fortune points and an additional reward of ten million fortune points. In this way, it will not take long for him to accumulate 100 million fortune points. However, Ye Ming found a way to get rich. It turns out that good fortune can be exchanged for good fortune, and good fortune can buy anything. Ten points, can be exchanged for a good luck Dan. The cousin-class battleships he had seen before were worth only 100 million fortune. The space-class battleships are 5 billion forged Dan. He couldn''t help thinking that if he continued to kill in this way, he was afraid that it wouldn''t be long before he could buy a few spacecrafts and go back, which would greatly increase the combat effectiveness of the human race! He actually understands that it is impossible for the resting civilization to aggressively invade the ancestral continent, otherwise it would not be so troublesome, creating three major protoss. In the future, they will fight an agent war, and the agents are naturally the three major protoss. Since there will be a war sooner or later, prepare more war weapons. However, Ye Ming never expected that his idea would completely deviate from his trajectory. He, who killed Warcraft, turned into Warcraft in the eyes of the rest of the continent! Chapter 829： royal www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The strength of Level 7 Warcraft is equivalent to transforming the realm, and Level 9 has the strength of opening up the heavens. For the seventh-level Warcraft, Ye Ming obviously will not easily shoot, but for the fifth-level and sixth-level Warcraft, his odds are still very large, and he can easily win. As a result, he killed several Warcrafts in succession, and his fortune score easily reached 100 million. However, he also wanted to make money for a few space-class battleships, so there was no intention to stop and continue to kill. Every time he kills a Warcraft, he will absorb its evil thoughts and strengthen his body. Slowly, the qualitative change produced by the quantitative change, when the number of Warcraft dead in his hands reached one hundred, the evil thoughts on him were already very powerful. Now, even if he does not use his own power, he can easily kill the sixth-level Warcraft based on these transformed evil thoughts. And killing a six-level Warcraft, the double reward is up to one billion, it is already possible to buy a zhou-class battleship. Ye Ming was so oblivious to killing that he had harvested every day. Unconsciously, he had been in the Enron mainland for three months. The number of Warcraft he had killed was as many as thousands, and the accumulated points of accumulation were more than five hundred billion. After the death of thousands of Warcraft, the power of evil thoughts was absorbed by him. Now, based on the power of evil thoughts, his strength has already stepped into the sky. He already has the strength to fight against Level 9 Warcraft, and it is even easier to fight against Level 8 Warcraft. And for killing an eighth level of Warcraft, the double reward has a good fortune score of 30 billion! Ye Ming is not satisfied with more than five hundred billion of good fortune points. He is very powerful now, and he should take the opportunity to kill more eight levels of Warcraft, and accumulate good fortune points. However, he didn''t wait for him. As he was about to kill for another year and a half, the Bingyan family contacted him and said that a force was preparing to start, hoping that Ye Ming could set off in advance. Ye Ming was very coveted about the formazan spar. Naturally, he couldn''t make it to the sprint, so after a little preparation, he took the location and direction, and went there as soon as possible. It turned out that the area with the metamorphic crystal ore was called Evil Dragon Valley, and it was inhabited by a level nine Nine Warcraft and the Diamond Dragon. Diamond Dragon''s strength is very strong, countless people who enter here are swallowed up by it. If not, the crystal ore here has already been mined clean. Ye Ming then understood why the Bingyan family only needs 100 million fortune points, not to mention his Bingyan family, even the royal forces may not dare to break into it. According to Bingyan Woer, another force ready to enter contacted a certain royal family, and a strong man who opened the sky shot. However, the other party is still in the preparatory stage. Without one or three days, it is impossible to enter. As soon as they entered the Valley of the Evil Dragon, Ye Ming and the Diamond Dragon both locked each other''s breath. Because Ye Ming had too many evil thoughts in refining, his breath was simply the breath of an authentic Nine-level Warcraft. Therefore, within a short time, the diamond dragon believed that another Warcraft had entered its territory, and immediately issued a roar, the warning issued to Ye Ming, of course, there was also resistance. In fact, although World of Warcraft is also weak and strong, but Level 9 World of Warcraft generally has its own place, and rarely attack each other, because Level 9 World of Warcraft is too powerful, it is not easy for anyone to kill anyone. Hearing the dragon roar, Ye Ming ignored it, but opened his mind to look for the so-called forged crystal ore. Sure enough, at the bottom of the Valley of Dragons, there is a mineral crystal ore that stretches for hundreds of miles, and there are tens of billions of mineral crystals in it. But he has inquired that in the market, a piece of forged crystal can be exchanged for at least 10,000 pieces of forged pill. In other words, the value of these forged crystals is at least trillions of fortunes! After confirming that there were spar here, Ye Ming smiled slightly, reached out and pressed, and drew, a torrent of spar converging, was extracted from the ground, all stored in the body space. Don''t look at the tens of billions of spar, but he got it all in an instant. At this moment, the evil dragon is still fighting. I hope Ye Ming can leave quickly, otherwise it can only really shoot. Ye Ming is not very interested in the last nine levels of Warcraft. And it seemed that the evil dragon didn''t care much about the spar, and when he took the ore, the other party just roared a few times. Ye Ming grinned, and in a flash, he came to the front of Zhuang Tianlong. Diamond Dragon was stunned, and his scales were upright, and entered a combat state. Ye Ming blinked, arched his hand, and said, "Brother Long, fortunately." The wisdom of Level 9 Warcraft is quite high. It stumbled a moment, and then drank, "What are you going to do? My patience is limited." "Sorry, I just came here to look for mines, and didn''t mean anything else." Ye Ming shrugged. "Long Brother, I want to ask, do you know if there are similar crystal mines around here?" "What do you want these crystals to do?" Diamond Tianlong asked him. Ye Ming smiled: "Alchemy." Diamond Tianlong began to wonder, he did know a few places where such mines exist, and they were located on several opposite sites. Huh, this guy tossed me around, and it''s best to toss those guys. In the mindset that everyone is having trouble sharing, this drills the Dragon Road: "I do know two places, one in the Blackwater Desert and one in the Burning Sky Fire. These two places have a scorpion and a turtle sitting in town, They are stronger than me. You better not go there. " Ye Ming didn''t care what the dragon was thinking at all. He asked the location clearly, thanked him, and went to the Blackwater Desert first. As soon as Ye Ming left, the Dragon Dragon smiled and said to himself: "The scorpion in the Blackwater Desert has the worst temper. Both sides will fight each other, and it is best to die all, so that I can occupy the scorpion''s territory. " The Blackwater Desert is a very weird area. The sand in the desert is extremely fine, and it is so fine that it flows almost like water. In addition, it is black, so it is called the Blackwater Desert. This is really a place where no grass grows. Looking out at the black desert, it is extremely dead. Ye Ming stood on the edge of the desert, deliberately releasing the breath of Warcraft. Soon, another arrogant breath arose in the deepest part of the desert, and its arrogance was not under Ye Ming. Both breaths retreated at the touch of each other and were very cautious. However, the warning sign of the scorpion was very obvious, that is, it did not want Ye Ming to enter the desert, otherwise it would take no action. Ye Ming didn''t eat this set, he was full of thoughts, searching for veins indiscriminately. The dragon did not lie to him. In the middle of the desert, there was a forged crystal mine nearly twice as large as before. As soon as he found the veins, he immediately took them out, and within a short time, a torrent of spar was taken into his pocket. His movement was too fast. When the scorpion reacted, Ye Ming had pulled his leg and left the Blackwater Desert. Ye Ming originally thought that as long as he left here, the scorpion would not chase him out. But he was wrong, and he saw a giant scorpion rising from the desert, with heavy black sand, toward him. "You have to go in, right?" Ye Ming raised an eyebrow, and punched in the past. He heard only a loud noise, and the black sand dispersed, and the poisonous tail of a scorpion was caught by Ye Ming. The scorpion shrank back and forth, but Ye Ming remained motionless. Instead, it was taken forward. This time the scorpion knew Ye Ming''s strength, and said angrily, "You bullied the family, we are endless today!" "Really?" Ye Ming''s eyes lightened. "I''m just digging for a crystal ore. You have to die or die, then I will accompany you to the end." The scorpion''s heart burst out, and Li Li said indignantly, "If you don''t give a word, today is not over!" Ye Mingle said, "What do you want to say? Here you are!" With a hard hand, he suddenly threw the scorpion, and then "banged", hit the ground fiercely, and the dust was flying. A big scorpion was smashed directly into the sand and was invisible. Of course, this will definitely not hurt the other side. However, Ye Ming was not ready to fight with it. After driving it into the sand, he turned his head and ran, and disappeared in no time. When the scorpion jumped out again, he shouted a few words on purpose, but did not chase after him. The next thing to go is naturally the sea of ??burning fire. The sea of ??burning fire is actually a giant crater. The volcano constantly emits sky flames, and the fireworks are billowing. This volcano is so large that it covers an area of ??thousands of miles. As soon as Ye Ming''s people arrived, they saw the difference here. I saw in the volcanic magma that there were countless metamorphic crystals carrying the sunken float, the number of which is probably ten times the reserves in the Valley of the Dragon! He immediately became jealous and screamed, "Turtle here, come out soon!" In a hurry, a giant tortoise full of flames and burning flames poked his head out of the magma. His blood-red eyes stared at Ye Ming, apparently treating it as a Warcraft of the same level, saying: "Where are you from, come What are you doing here? " Ye Ming said: "I have made an appointment with the scorpion and the evil dragon. Today we all went to the evil dragon''s house as a guest, and everyone resolved the enmity." He was not stupid, and gradually guessed that the evil dragon should be bad-hearted, ten Eighty-nine and both have hatred. Sure enough, the big turtle said coldly: "Nothing to say." "Don''t you dare to go?" Ye Ming laughed at him. "But the evil dragon set down the banquet and said that there was a big deal." The big tortoise was silent for a moment, and said, "I will be afraid of it? Old torto I will go now." After speaking, he did not see it and suddenly disappeared. Ye Ming sensed that the other party had really left, he smiled "Hey" and began to search for the Lingjing in the volcanic magma. For a moment, all the phantoms were captured by him. He did not stay, and then left the scene. Ye Ming took three veins in succession and succeeded in about 140 billion formazan crystals. He didn''t feel the need to stay anymore, and once he bought enough warships, he would return to the ancestral mainland. During this time, his fortune points have reached 560 billion horrors, which is the extraordinary existence of the emperor. After becoming a royal family, he was naturally eligible to enter the Imperial City. He did not come to visit the imperial city, but to buy a batch of warships. Now, in his hands, he not only has enough fortune points, but also a large number of fortune spar, which is enough for him to buy a large number of warships. The imperial city was not as prosperous as imagined. On the contrary, it felt very deserted. After all, the number of royalty is limited, and the city is not easy to live up to. Fortunately, there are countless shops in this imperial city. Chapter 830： Open up the tenth heaven www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! After all, picking things, Ye Ming simply released Ye Shaobai, Ye Bingmeng, and Ye Shen, and let them follow suit. At this moment, the four of them are located in the largest weapon shop in the imperial city. They inquired that this shop is a joint venture of the top ten royal families, and the practice is extremely strong. Ye Shaobai was hard to come by and looked very excited. In the end, his eyes fell on a set of dark black armor with runes on it, although it looked dull, but he could see that it was not ordinary. The shop''s name is Zaohuage, very angry. Ye Ming was probably a patron, and a middle-aged patron came out to wait. Seeing Ye Shaobai''s interest in armor, the lord of the court stepped forward and laughed: "This noble guest, this is the armor of Heavenly King. No matter what kind of cultivation is to wear it, you can play the fighting power of the Three Realms . " The so-called "Three Realms" is to open up heaven. After listening, Ye Ming was taken aback. Is there such a thing as bad? He asked, "Can the armor of the King of Heaven be used in the land of Zuyuan?" The owner of the cabinet nodded: "Of course, just take this armor to the ancestral continent, and the internal avenue rule will be converted by itself. It can be used normally for up to three or five days." "Price geometry?" This is a question that Ye Ming is more concerned about. Sure enough, this thing is unexpectedly expensive, and it''s outrageous! The host said with a smile: "If you only buy one set, you only need 10 billion yuan to make it. If you buy two sets, you can get a 10% discount. If you buy three sets, you can get a 15% discount." "What about six sets?" Ye Ming asked. "Can you offer more discounts?" The cabinet owner hesitated, saying, "15% off is the bottom line, but ... if I can pay it all at once, I can get a discount of 32%." "Don''t get 20% off," Ye Ming said lightly. "I can tell the cabinet owner that I want to buy more than six sets of armor. How about you give me 20% off?" The cabinet owner will also do business. He smiled cheerfully and said, "Okay, 20% off. 20% off. Even if you don''t make money, you can make great customers like VIPs. It''s worth it." Even if it was 20% off, six sets of armor were as high as 48 billion yuan, and Ye Ming''s good fortune was almost consumed in one split. Although expensive, this armor is really too useful. It can directly give people the power to open the heavens. Is it ok? If six people put them on, they would be six open-minded men, and even if they were against the protoss, they would have no fear. Of course, you need to buy things other than armor, the most important of which is the spaceship. This space-class battleship can fight against the open sky powerhouse, and the price is cheaper than the armor, only 5 billion before the discount. Of course, the so-called 5 billion is only standard, if it is high, each ship is up to 9 billion. In the end, Ye Ming decided to purchase 20 high-class spaceships and 1,000 standard spaceships. The owner still gave a 20% discount. These two items cost a total of 224 billion yuan. As soon as the battleship was finalized there, Ye Shen picked up a fiery red spear with buttons on it, and he asked, "What kind of gun is this?" The cabinet owner immediately came to the spirit and said, "This is a set of killing guns. In fact, the power of a gun is limited, that is, it can damage the lowest level of World of Warcraft. However, this gun has one characteristic, that is, the gun and the gun. You can coordinate volleys between them, and then develop a stronger power. This is not one plus one equals two, but a radical qualitative change. " The owner continued to introduce: "So let s say that a thousand shots of volleys can be used to deal with Level 4 Warcraft; a ten thousand shots of rifles can basically shoot and kill Five levels of Warcraft. If a million shots, Even Level 7 Warcraft must avoid its edge. " Ye Ming asked the key point: "How many people can fire with this gun?" Gongzhu said: "There is no upper limit. In theory, there can be countless volleys. However, we have not done any experiments. We have only used one million volleys at most." "What about the price?" Ye Ming asked. The host smiled and said, "It''s very cheap, a thousand good lucks." "Seven hundred, I want as much as you have," Ye Ming said lightly. The patron said suddenly, very entangledly, "Seven hundred is too little, plus a little, seven hundred and five. I have 300 million guns on hand, all for you." Ye Ming thought for a while: "Yes, but I want it now, and it must be as soon as possible." "no problem." Over there, Ye Bingmeng was observing a set of things called . It was a spherical thing, the size of a watermelon, and it looked like some kind of metal. The owner even did a few big business, and was in a good mood. He immediately stepped forward and explained, "This is a good fortune puppet. The puppet is very small, so small that it cannot be seen by the naked eye, so they are all placed in the ball. There are 100 in this ball Billions of good fortune puppets, the packaging price is 10 million good fortune, and it does not bargain. " Ye Ming froze, so much value for something like this? He asked, "What can you do with this tens of billion heads?" "Don''t underestimate such a thing, it can build a city in one day, and it is super efficient. However, this kind of maggot requires the control of divine thoughts. The stronger the divine thoughts, the greater the number of controls." Court main road. Ye Ming wasn''t short of puppets, but like this tiny puppet, he still encountered it for the first time. After thinking about it, he said, "I''ll buy ten thousand sets." Ten thousand sets is 100 billion. In addition, several people bought the remaining items, and eventually spent 600 billion whole fortunes. In addition to the spent chemical elements, Ye Ming paid 45 million pieces of chemical crystals. Compared to more than 100 billion yuan, these 40 million yuan are only a small amount of money, and I do not feel distressed. In fact, if it wasn''t for the construction of Da Luotian with these forged crystals, Ye Ming would have been afraid to spend all of them spent on the purchase of war tools. After buying things, Ye Ming split the barrier of the universe and returned to the ancestral mainland with three people. In the more than half a year that Ye Ming left, everything in the ancestral mainland was stable, the protoss did not take the initiative to attack, and the human race continued to develop at a high speed. After returning home, Ye Shaobai was locked up in a small black house. Ye Ming took the forged spar and returned to his Da Luotian. Da Luotian can develop up to thirty-three days, but he has only opened two days, and it is only suitable for living in an undead state. In fact, his Da Luo Tiangong has already cultivated to the eighteenth level, but has always lacked the resources to open up the heavens, which has only opened up two levels. Now that he had obtained the spar, he thought that he should be able to drive a few more days. At this moment, the three emperors, Xingtian, Confucius and others all arrived. When everyone saw Ye Ming''s handcrafted spar, they were all surprised. Emperor Tao: "This is a fossil crystal. When my ancestral continent was opened up, some of it appeared, but it was consumed by the protoss, and I never expected to see it." Ye Ming laughed: "I went to rest in the mainland, and the situation there was terrible. I''m afraid it won''t last long. No wonder I want to come and dominate us." The Emperor stared at Ye Ming and said, "Da Tianzun, I feel your breath is a little weird." Ye Ming nodded: "I was there and absorbed a lot of the evil thoughts of the Creator. That evil thought is very powerful in the Sabbath continent, but in the ancestral continent, it does not work, and there is no need to worry about it." Talking, he put ten thousand fortune spar into the highest human slave sky, and under the blessing of his mind, the fortune spar was transformed into infinite fortune. Everyone was not idle, everyone had their own knowledge and knew what is good mountains and rivers, so everyone involved in the construction of Da Luo Tianjie. I saw clouds of natural gas created by the people, and turned into land, mountains and rivers, vegetation, and endless changes. Ye Ming was shocked very quickly, 10,000 pieces of forged crystals, actually made such magnificent rivers and mountains! He estimated that up to 5 billion pieces of forged crystals could make the first heavy sky expand enough! The so-called is big enough, even if all the peoples are moved in and let them multiply for millions of years, there will be no crowding! The natural spar is constantly consumed, and the great sages work together. Within three or five days, the most important human slave sky is completed. For these three or five days, these people simply flicked their fingers and did not feel long, so they continued to create the second major Luotian. Da Luotian, the second heaviest, also consumed about 5 billion metamorphic crystals. Ye Ming then opened up the third and fourth, until the ninth day! In just one month, Daluo Jiuzhong has been successfully completed. Among them, the beautiful scenery and countless creatures are simply a fairyland on earth. Supreme Buddha soil is very suitable for human living. Some of the great sages have already stepped into the realm of Huadao, so Ye Ming naturally opened up the tenth-largest Luo Tian for the dwellers of Huadao. After the development of the tenth major Luo Tian, ??Ye Ming suddenly felt that his strength had increased a lot. It turned out that this big Luotian was almost equivalent to a part of his body. Once he had a tenth heaven, he felt that his strength had increased dramatically. This is a very mysterious feeling, unspeakable. From the heavy sky to the heavy sky, each of them is extremely broad, and Ye Ming naturally will not waste it, so he began to move people outside to live in it. Then he discovered that for every additional person entering Da Luotian, his power would increase by one more point. This was a very mysterious feeling. He couldn''t help but think of the Creator of the resting continent, did his power come from this? The ninth heaven opened by Ye Ming is not simply the creation of land, plants, and water. The reason why the spar of magic is magic is that it can make everything. Therefore, in the nine days, there are various resources, and the richness is not below the ancestral continent. Speaking of which, it is more suitable for human survival. With such a wide space, Ye Ming once again felt that the population was too small, so he formulated a more aggressive policy to encourage fertility. The policy stipulates that those who do not have children will be punished and pay a large sum of money; families with two or more children will receive a major reward. In addition, after the child is born, food, clothing, housing, education, and even the marriage of a wife, dowry, etc., are all undertaken by the official, and there is no need to pay a penny at home. That''s all, the sixth child born to each family directly receives 100 million points of citizenship. Citizen points are cumulative evaluations that contribute to each citizen. Although everyone is equal, some people contribute more, some people contribute less, and more people contribute more points. The points are very useful and can be used to redeem some privileges and even items. In addition, people with high citizen points have high credit. For example, if a person has 100 million points of citizen points, then he can obtain an interest-free loan of one billion eternal coins from the government, and the repayment period can be up to 100 years! Under such good conditions, people are naturally rushing to have children. However, Ye Ming has a condition. In order to get the above rewards, he must enter Da Luotian life. Chapter 831： Layout www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The reason why Ye Ming wants to let the people enter Daluotian''s life is because he can control the time flow rate in Daluotian. In this way, he can get more population in a short time. In his view, only if the population base is large enough, will there be enough eternal powers to be born in the future, and his own strength will also increase more. At present, the population of the human race is only tens of tens of trillions, which seems to be large. Compared with the resting civilization or the protoss, they are all at a disadvantage. Ye Ming knew that the total number of the three major protoss was as high as tens of billions of trillions. Most of them lived in the kingdom of God and did not communicate much with the outside world. In comparison, the population of Terrans is too small. Ye Ming''s plan is to spend a lot of resources to raise the population to the level of 10 billion trillion. After that, he will return to the Sabbath continent, ingesting all the 900 billion trillion people over there into his Da Luotian. Since the people of the Sabbathland do not know how to cultivate, someone must give them guidance, so this 10 billion trillion indigenous people is very necessary. Furthermore, outsiders may not be willing to abide by local laws and regulations, and they must also be educated by a considerable number of indigenous residents so that they can become real citizens. Under the heavy profits, everyone is enthusiastic, and about 80% of the population have gradually entered Daluo Tianzhong to live. At the same time, Ye Ming speeded up the passage of time, making Da Luotian experience a long 500 years in just one month. Because everyone cultivates and has a long history from ancient times to the present, almost all of them can''t survive. The mortality rate is very low, while the fertility rate is very high. Basically, men and women begin giving birth around one hundred years old, with an average family of nearly five children. After 500 years, it has probably gone through five generations, but the population has increased by more than 3,000 times, from the original tens of trillions to the current 40 billion trillions! With the rapid growth of the population, the consumption of resources is also quite scary. Fortunately, Ye Ming has accumulated so much that he can afford it. In particular, he has a large number of forged crystals on hand, which is the most fundamental force of the universe and can evolve into everything in the world. A population of 40 billion trillion lives in Da Luotian, but it doesn''t seem crowded at all. The population explosion not only greatly promoted the progress of civilization, but also greatly enhanced Ye Ming''s strength. After all, the strength of 40 billion trillion beliefs is quite horrible. However, the rapid population growth has also brought a side effect, that is, due to the loss of the life wheel, the number of spirits that can be obtained by the human race is limited, which has caused humans to be inferior to the next generation. By the fifth generation, he had returned to the state before Ye Ming''s unification of the human race and became extremely ordinary. If this situation continues to decline, the qualifications of human newborns will become worse and worse, and of course he cannot sit idly by. Therefore, Ye Ming once again visited the unknown ancestor. Still in that strange space, the unknown ancestor still stood like that, as if it were ancient. As soon as Ye Ming appeared, the unknown Taoist ancestor said, "I know where you come from, that life wheel is one of the basic rules of heaven and earth movement. The protoss ignore the laws of nature and forcibly remove the life wheel, which violates the rules of the sky." Ye Ming: "Since Dao Zu knows this, why not stop it in advance?" Anonymous Taoist: "Everything has a cause and effect. If the protoss doesn''t act, I can''t stop it. You wait for a while." At the same time, the largest protoss in the Protoss, a huge wheel of life slowly moves. This kingdom of God, called the Central Kingdom of God, is home to 10 billion trillion gods. Suddenly, a human face with a vague appearance appeared, and the other person just waved his hand, and the life wheel disappeared. The central kingdom of God yelled, "Bold!" Subsequently, several giant palms descended from the sky and pressed toward the human figure. The human form only slightly waved its sleeves, and the four Taoist masters who shot it all disappeared and died! This time, the Protoss was shocked, and no one dared to shoot anymore. The visitor is the unknown Daozu. He slowly said: "The wheel of life belongs to all living beings in the ancestral continent, and no force can enjoy it exclusively." When he spoke, he flicked his fingers again, and the small life roulette built by the Protoss suddenly collapsed. At the same time, the small life wheel of the human race also disintegrated. From then on, throughout the life of the ancestral continent, only the roulette wheel can be used together, and no one can open a small stove. The anonymous Daozu disappeared after speaking, leaving the core of the Protoss facing each other, but no one dared to say a word, so as not to be obliterated by Daozu. The life wheel reappeared, and the creatures of all races were temporarily on the equal starting line. Therefore, Ye Ming convened everyone for the first time to discuss the subsequent countermeasures. Zhong Daxian already knew about the life roulette, the master said: "It seems that the next thing the human race and the protoss will fight is fertility." The Master''s words were straightforward, but very easy to understand. Every new born life can get some spirits from the life wheel. The universe has a limited number of spiritual sons. The protoss and human race, whichever one has more offspring, can occupy more spiritual sons. Although the life wheel itself has the ability to stabilize the distribution of spirits, it also cannot hold the number of certain strong and powerful races. Taking human race as a convenience, under the acceleration of Ye Ming, the population has reached 40 billion trillion. The Protoss side also has a similar population. Taken together, the two sides will occupy more than 80% of the spirits in the ancestral continent in the future. In other words, for every ten new lives born, eight belong to the human race or the protoss. Moreover, since members of the Terran Protoss practice, they have a long life. As a result, the spiritual child will consume more than give birth for a long time to come. There is no measure yet: "With the current population of the human race, a lot of strong people will soon be born. With a larger population, the luck of the human race will be stronger. I have a hunch that there should be many eternal strong people in the future. To a hundred people or more. " The Daxian are very optimistic, and think that it won''t be long before the human race can keep pace with the protoss. However, among all the people, only Ye Ming showed anxiety, and he said, "Have you ever thought about how the Protoss can regain their former advantage?" Lao Huang interjected: "Can there be any way, if I am the leader of the Protoss, I will kill the war and reduce the number of living beings in the ancestral continent a lot. If you think about it, if all living beings outside the Protoss are dead, Who can compete with them for spirits? " With this remark, everyone''s face changed greatly. Ye Ming said, "Yes, we must be prepared." Then he called Ye Shaobai. Ye Shaobai was detained for a while, and people almost went crazy. It was quite honest to be able to see Ye Ming this time. Ye Ming looked at his son and said, "Shao Bai, I will give you a set of Heavenly King armor, 100 million sets of killing guns for your father. You know the power of Heavenly Kings armor, you know more about the power of 100 million sets of killing guns. For Father wants you to choose one hundred million gunmen from among the youths to form the Divine Army. The requirement is that these gunmen must have the training of Valkyrie. " Ye Shaobai was immediately excited, and one million episode killers could kill Level 7 Warcraft. Is 100 million episode killers more terrifying? He quickly exclaimed, "Yes!" Ye Ming: "Remember, you will be a great general of the Divine Army in the future. You cannot behave like you did before." "Father rest assured that Shaobai will not disappoint Daxian!" After Shao Bai left, Ye Ming called Ye Shen again. Ye Shen did not know the previous appointment of Ye Shaobai, but his performance was more stable and quiet than Ye Shaobai. Ye Ming stared at Ye Shen and asked: "Ye Shen, I will give you a set of Heavenly Armor, two spaceships, one hundred zhou-class battleships, two hundred million set kill guns, and order you to set up a border defense force to deal with the Protoss invasion ,Do you want to?" Ye Shen froze and seemed unable to believe his ears. In fact, although Ye Shen has been Ye Ming''s second son, in the face of Ye Shaobai''s elder brother, he is somewhat inferior. Ye Shaobai''s qualifications must be above him. No matter how hard he tries, his practice is always a miss. But he never expected that his father would give him so much power. "I do!" Ye Shen quickly answered. Ye Ming said: "Ye Shen, you are responsible for the formation of the border guard. The requirement of being a father is that at least the martial arts must be trained by the martial arts. The warship soldier must also have at least the martial arts." "Yes." Ye Shen said. Ye Shen and Ye Shaobai both prepared troops and Ma Yun, and Ye Ming called a third person, Su Su. Su Su is the only disciple of Ye Ming, and a little genius rescued from the dragon clan by Ye Shaobai when he was young. In these years, Ye Ming has always kept a separate role, and taught Su Suyan himself. It can be said that Su Su''s practice speed is even higher than Ye Shaobai. Su Su has already become a big beauty. As soon as he comes out, Zhong Daxian feels bright. "Da Tianzun''s disciples are truly extraordinary. In just a few decades, they are already immortal." The Emperor praised. It turned out that a few years ago, this Susu had entered an immortal state. And she is so solidly built that she can say that the potential is endless. At the same time, Wu Qianying was also called to the scene. Ye Ming said: "Su Su, I will give you ten spaceships, five hundred warships, and one hundred million gunmen. I will order you to form the Da Luo Army. The Da Luo Army will be the last line of defense for my people." Su Su immediately said: "The prince takes command." "Wu Qianying, you will be Su Su''s vice general in the future, to help her act." Ye Ming gave a second order. Mai Qianying: "Yes." "Xiaotian," Ye Ming finally said. Xiaotian: "What does my brother say?" Ye Ming: "I''ll give you two pairs of Heavenly Armor, eight spaceships, 400 spaceships, and all the warships and tools of the Terran. You will have full authority to deploy them. What you have to do is Open up territory for my people. " Xiaotian: "My brother wants me to do something with the Protoss?" "Not necessarily a protoss." Ye Ming said, "Our tribe, currently occupying only a quarter of the ancestral continent, this is far from enough. The bottom line I give you is that the human race must occupy at least half of the ancestral continent." Xiaotian laughed and said: "The remaining three-quarters are almost controlled by the protoss. If you want to take them down, you will inevitably go to war with the protoss." Ye Ming: "We all understand that war is inevitable. Since it is something that cannot be avoided, it is better to take the initiative to attack." Chapter 832： Reentry rest www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Everyone was deeply convinced that the current combat power of the human race should not be weak, but after all, the strongest side of the protoss is to open the heaven. But Ye Ming side, just take a set of Heavenly King armor, and can fight against the protoss there. Of course, Ye Ming is actually worried about doing this. The situation on the Resting Continent is not good. In case the Resting Continent is in a hurry and sends a large amount of equipment such as the armor of the King to the Protoss, that Terran is really not an opponent. Rather than being passive at that time, take the initiative to attack and develop vigorously. Fortunately, in his inference, the restland continent should not do so within three to five years. Then he used these three or five years to make people more powerful. The human race and the protoss are already racial disputes. The two sides must not only compete for the site, but also for fertility. In the end, whoever is overwhelming depends on comprehensive strength. Moreover, Ye Ming planned in this period. In his opinion, since the background of the Protoss was the Sabbath continent, he went directly to the Sabbath continent and made a career there to check and balance the Protoss. Because of this consideration, he has so many arrangements. Xiaotian: "I see. With our current strength, the protoss do not have an advantage. As for the forces outside the pros, they are not our opponents." The Emperor said at this time: "The critical point of survival does not need to be merciful. Existence like a hundred races, if it cannot be used by us, it will be destroyed. Even chaotic creatures should try to fight, if not, then directly suppress All right." Huang was there, but said nothing. He understands the situation better than those present, and now the two forces of the human race and the protoss are confronting each other. Chaos creatures must choose one from the other, otherwise there will be no good fruit to eat. He suddenly said: "A while ago, Da Tianzun received a batch of chaotic creatures as disciples, and they were very angry. Now all of them are the best among the chaotic creature juniors. My suggestion is that human races can best accept chaotic creatures Allow them to join the army and heavenly gates. " Ye Ming has no objection to this. In fact, some hundred years ago, the human race in Da Luotian has almost no purebreds. They have been mixed with the hundreds of races from generation to generation, causing people to have everything. There are those with horns on their heads, those with wings that can fly, those that can be invisible, and so on. Of course, the assimilation ability of the human race is super powerful. These mixed-generation descendants all consider themselves to be humans, not hundreds of people. Such integration is obviously beneficial to the development of the human race. With the acceleration of mixed blood, the overall qualifications of the human race have been greatly improved. Since it can accept hundreds of people, chaotic creatures can of course accept it. Ye Ming thought for a while and said, "It''s a matter to take your time, don''t rush." Lao Huang said: "Da Tianzun is now the ceiling of the human race. Da Tianzun should break through to the heavens as soon as possible. Only then will more powerful people emerge in the later stage of the human race." Ye Ming nodded: "I understand that you don''t need to worry about this. I have a hunch. I can break through in a hundred years at most." Having said that, he handed over a set of Heavenly Armor to the hands of Wuliang and Emperor. Although all Daxian are in his Da Luotian, there is no relationship between them, and there is no immeasurable righteous father, so they are naturally closer. The emperor is his brother and the head of the three emperors, so naturally he must also win. With these two people, the human race will wait for two more powerful people in the sky. After making some arrangements, after feeling foolproof, he decided to go to the restland twice. The current strength of the human race, without any accidents, the protoss have no advantage at all. In this way, he can go to Tianyuan continent with peace of mind. After Ye Ming left, the human race was under the envelope of "Heaven" and operated as usual. After Ye Shaobai took the armor of King of Heaven and 100 million episodes of killing guns, he set out to find available people. There is no shortage of talents in the convened human race. Hundreds of trillions of people have emerged a large number of warriors. You must know that the mainstream civilization of the human race is the martial arts civilization, and the martial arts civilization has a very sophisticated practice guidance system, which has a system, a mentor underneath, and assists with accurate resource allocation, which brings out everyone''s potential. come out. Under such circumstances, the number of Valkyrie today is quite large. At the beginning, when the human race was still very weak, on average, one billion gods could give birth to a warrior. With the growth of resources, the optimization of martial arts, and the improvement of per capita qualifications, convening about 50 million people can produce a martial arts god, twenty times more than before! Of course, now that life roulette is reappearing, this proportion will decrease in the future, from 50 million to 30 million or 20 million. There are as many as 800 million people in the entire human race and martial arts! However, only a small part of them are young people, about one hundred trillion. The population of one hundred trillion is more than the population of the Tianyuan continent where Ye Ming lived. This was something that people did not dare to imagine. Valkyrie is one of the most important. Dividing the six realms is more difficult than one. These six realms are the teacher and the god, such as the law, killing the god, unable, and the mysterious gate. Of the 800-strong trillion martial arts gods, more than 700 trillion people are in the realm of mastery, while those who refine the realm of gods are less than 20 trillion. As for the fifth state, there is even less, only 50 million. In the sixth realm of the mysterious gate, it will even decrease sharply, with only five or six thousand people. Fortunately, among these five or six thousand people, nearly half have the opportunity to step into the martial arts duality, which is the eternal immortality. Ye Shaobai wants to take 100 million gunmen. Naturally, it is impossible to choose only in the realm and the mysterious realm. After all, the two sides add up to 100 million. Can only be the second best, challenged a small part of the realm, and most of the killer realm, of which 90% of the killer realm. Fortunately, with the help of "Heaven", everyone''s information, including cultivation, age, qualifications, temperament, and so on, are fully documented. It only needs a little operation to help Ye Shaobai choose 100 million young soldiers. The army of the Divine Army is far higher than the treatment of ordinary citizens, so as soon as the recruitment order is issued, the respondent gathers, and within a few days, 100 million gunmen are recruited. Recruiting is only the first step. Next, Ye Shaobai will compile the Shenshen Army and select officers from it. Ye Shaobai stipulated that 10,000 people are a team, 100,000 people are a battalion, one million people are an army, and ten million people are one vertical, a total of ten vertical. The long commander is called the general, the commander of the army is the lieutenant general, the commander of the battalion is the major general, and the commander of the team is the captain. From the beginning, Ye Shaobai was still very interested, but it didn''t take long for him to find out how boring it was to train troops. Before the soldiers were trained, he could not go out to fight. Fortunately, for military training, martial arts civilization has its own professional organization, he is only responsible for the overall situation. But even then, he still felt bored, and that irritating heart gradually became lively again. In the whole continent, in addition to Ye Ming and Yu Lingjiao being able to cure this kid, he also listened to Su Su''s words. But Su Su is busy running the army now. How can I spend time with him? While Ye Mingyuan was in the restland, Yu Lingjiao had already been in retreat for long periods of time. In this way, while training the Divine Army, Ye Shaobai ran out of the "sky" shining range and reached the West Sea where the Dragons were. Ye Shaobai now has a King of Heaven armor on his body, and he is also an undead powerhouse. He can fully exert the terrible fighting power of the King of Heaven armor. Putting on this armor, he is the strong man who opened the heavens, but is he not afraid of the dragons? After all, the entire Dragon clan hasn''t heard of any dragon clan that opened the sky. On the west coast, Ye Shaobai stooped to pick up a conch, and then whispered, he was blown out by a very pleasant song. Just then, there was a silver bell-like laughter behind his back. As soon as he turned around, he saw a beautiful young woman whose appearance was not as bad as Su Su''s, but not much worse. Ye Shaobai was also a romantic man. He squinted and said, "Beauty, who are you? It scared me a step." "Then why didn''t you jump up?" The young woman giggled, and she moved closer to Lianbu. Ye Shaobai asked with a smile: "Are you from the sea?" "Yeah, I''m a dragon from the West Sea." The woman didn''t shy away. "My name is Qingying, what''s your name? Are you human?" Ye Shaobai nodded: "Yes." Then he squinted and looked at each other, "Do you recognize me?" "We are meeting for the first time." The woman smiled slightly. "However, I was attracted by your sound of playing." Ye Shaobai nodded: "You like to listen, I can play it again." Then, he whimpered again. Just then, the woman''s face changed, and she said eagerly, "Hurry up, my brother is here." Ye Shaobai wondered: "Your second brother is here, why should I leave?" The woman named Qingyi said hastily, "You don''t know. My second brother is cruel by nature. He likes to kill people. You go quickly, or you will be too late." Unfortunately, at this time, a wave broke out in the sea. A five big and three thick man came out with a three-pronged fork in his hand. He saw Ye Ming and smiled "Hey," and said, "Sanmei, you come out again and find love." Did I tell you that these races are humble and inferior and are not worthy of you? " Then, he raised his fork and stabbed at Ye Shaobai. It can be seen that this man''s cultivation is not weak, it should be the strength of the top of Fatian. It''s just unfortunate that Ye Shaobai is immortal. Seeing the stabbing of the other side, Qing Ye screamed in fright, but he just sneered and said, "Look for death!" When "Dang" was heard, the fork was fixed in the air, and Ye Shaobai grasped it firmly. When the man pulled, he failed to pull, and said angrily, "Good boy! Eat me a punch!" Said to be punching, but the other hand raised a white smoke. White smoke is extremely toxic, and you can enter it immediately. In a short time, a strange power flows into Ye Shaobai''s body. In a short time, he cannot move. Qing Yan exclaimed at this time, shouting: "Second Brother, don''t harm him!" With that, she ran over and held Ye Shaobai, as if to pull him away. However, Shaobai felt countless spikes in his opponent''s hands, piercing his body. For a moment, his blood was about to coagulate, and his face changed greatly. Chapter 833： Capture the west sea www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The man laughed loudly and said, "Princess, it s your trick! Nether soul powder and zombie needles, he has no resistance anyway!" Ye Shaobai seemed unable to even speak. He opened his eyes wide and stared at the woman named Qing Yan. The woman looked back at him indifferently, and said, "My name is Qing Yan, Ye Shaobai. Do you remember that when you killed a Prince Long Palace on this beach?" Ye Shaobai immediately remembered that the other party had revenge. After waiting for him to speak, Qingye said: "The prince who you killed is my fiance. My Qingye is the princess of the East China Sea Dragon Palace." There is another East China Sea? Where is the East China Sea? He thought. "Don''t talk nonsense with him, take him to the Dragon Palace and accept the harshest punishment!" The big man lifted Ye Shaobai, and turned back into the sea. The West Sea is indeed the same as the rumor, there are three, the first is ordinary sea water, the second is the spiritual fluid, and the third is the core of the Dragon family, the Dragon Palace. As soon as he entered the Dragon Palace, Ye Shaobai felt a strong and powerful aura. The quality of this aura was even above the best aura in the ancestral continent. He couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and a strange gleam flashed in his eyes. The man took him to a majestic hall, and dragons were already standing around it. These dragons have humanoid shapes, except that there are scales on the skin and horns on the head. They have men and women, old and young, all stare at Ye Shaobai with resentful eyes. There are actually tables around. Are these people going to have a banquet? He was thinking that dozens of human young girls came up tremblingly, each holding a plate with dried fruit in the plate. One of the dragons had a vicious face. He suddenly reached out and grabbed a human **** the table with one hand and peeled off her clothes with one hand. The next scene was extremely bloody, and when he saw his mouth wide open, he swallowed the girl into his stomach, and the human girl couldn''t even send out a scream. Ye Shaobai was furious, a mighty force that broke through the medicine that imprisoned him, and he sternly said, "You garbage, I will destroy you today!" The dragons in the West Sea laughed loudly, a tall dragon with a crown wearing a deep voice said: "You human beings are really bold and bold, killing my prince and not guilty of madness. To relieve my heart''s hatred, today I have a big banquet at the Dragon Palace. I will cut you with a knife and divide your meat. " Ye Shaobai understood this, it turned out that these dragons would eat him. He sneered and stared at the Crown Dragon, saying, "You should be the head of the Dragon, right?" "I am the Dragon King of the West Sea." The other side said indifferently, "Your tribe has been very aggressive recently. The border actually reached our west coast and dared to contend with the protoss. Well, as allies of the protoss, our dragons will soon fight against you. of." Ye Shaobai sneered: "How did your dragon tribe also be one of the chaotic creatures? They are willing to be protoss minions, aren''t they afraid to lose the face of the old ancestors?" The Xihai Dragon King reprimanded: "Ignorant child! Then there is an epochal civilization behind the Protoss. Can the source of the ancestors fight?" Ye Shaobai shook his head, he glanced at the full aura, and said, "Your aura in the Dragon Palace is so abundant, it must be the legendary aura?" "That''s right." The Xihai Dragon King was a little proud, "In the past few years, the reason why our dragon race can develop rapidly is inseparable from this purple aura. You can take a few sips before you die as a blessing." "It is such a waste to have such a small number of dragons, but to occupy such a good aura." Ye Shaobai actually glanced at the entire Dragon Palace with divine knowledge, and found that the aura of dimension came through a huge channel. Originally, the speed of this transmission was extremely high, but the space of the dragon palace was limited, the number of dragons was also limited, and the aura consumed was not much. This leads to the fact that the aura here is always saturated, resulting in very limited aura input from outside. This is why Ye Shaobai said they are wasting. Sensing Ye Shaobai''s consciousness, everyone''s face changed drastically, and the young man screamed, "No, he is not poisoned!" Unfortunately, it was too late. As soon as Ye Shaobai shook his body, a bright black armor was put on his body. The moment he put on the armor of the King of Heaven, he felt that his spirit and body were connected to a more vast and great time and space, and endless power was infused into his body and spirit. Even his wisdom and will sublime with it, and in a short time his real peace has reached an unprecedented level, opening up heaven! The terrible power covered the entire Dragon Palace. All the dragons were stunned. What happened, and how did this kid become so terrible? "Drive me!" He gave a loud sigh and banged his fist to the top of the temple. A huge iron fist that could crush time and space easily broke the barrier of space, penetrated the third weight of the West Sea, and crushed the second weight. After a while, the infinite aura that I did spread out and spread around. The terrible destructive power made the dragons stunned, and then screamed. Ye Shaobai laughed loudly and reached for his hands, and there was a billion people in his space. These human beings are all slaves of the Dragon clan in captivity, as many as ten trillion, and mostly young people. There was nothing to worry about when humans were rescued. He waved his hands and began to kill the Quartet. In his eyes, these cannibal dragons should be killed, and one cannot stay. "boom!" The iron fist hit, with an explosion effect, the silly West Sea Dragon King was directly blown by a punch. None of the remaining dragons escaped. He punched out, the space was twisted and torn, and the dragons were divided into blood mist. In fact, Ye Shaobai was somewhat surprised. The strength of these dragons is not very strong. The so-called West King of Dragons is just immortal. Is the dragon so weak? After all, the Dragons are chaotic creatures with a limited number. There are only tens of thousands of mouths. They were killed by Ye Shaobai for a moment. However, the one named Qing Yan was left behind because Shao Bai still had something to ask her. Qing Qing was grabbed by his neck, and he darted in the air like a chick. He asked coldly, "Are you from the East China Sea Dragon Palace? How many dragon palaces are there?" Qing Ye stared resentfully at Ye Shaobai: "Our Dragon tribe let you go, we have five dragon palaces, and the West Sea is just the weakest one. The Dragon Emperor of the Central Dragon Palace is the strongest in the world, and he will destroy you. Terran! " Ye Shaobai was surprised: "It is actually opening up the sky. So, the Central Dragon Palace is the first of the five dragon palaces. Do you know where the Central Dragon Palace is?" Qingying coldly: "You can''t find it, the Central Dragon Palace is in a mysterious dimension." Ye Shaobai wondered: "Another dimension?" "That dimension is the dimension second only to the ancestral continent, and the Central Dragon Palace is located there. By the way, there are abundant resources, so the Dragon family breeds a large number of dragons and grandsons, such as masters. If you know the acquaintance, let me go , I will consider forgiving your people to die ... " Before she finished speaking, Ye Shaobai pushed hard and broke Qing Qing''s neck. He murmured: "There is such a dimension, I have to go and see it when I have time." Killing the green cricket, he beckoned. The light of the sky shines only on the edge of the West Sea. But when Ye Shaobai beckoned, the light radiated immediately, covering the entire West Sea. At the same time, all the auras that came from another dimension were gathered up by "sky" and then distributed evenly to each place. Immediately after this aura transport channel was taken over by Heaven, it was very different. I don''t know what means "Sky" made, and the speed of Reiki''s delivery suddenly increased by billions of times. The huge Reiki exit, all the emerging Reiki were crystallized, and all were absorbed into the sky. Even Daxian was alarmed at this matter, and they came out to check it. When I saw a Reiki dragon rushing into the sky, he laughed immeasurably: "Shaobai, what did you do?" Ye Shaobai laughed: "Grandpa, these are dimensional auras, and I didn''t expect so many. According to this calculation, just these auras are enough for people to use." "That''s right, the little baby did a great job." Xing Tiandi praised. Ye Shaobai went on to tell the whole story. When he heard that the Dragons had harmed human beings, the Emperor Xingtian sneered: "It''s good! You said that the Central Dragon Palace is in a certain dimension? Then find out and destroy it together!" Ye Shaobai nodded: "The emperor said so much, I have nothing to do, just go and find out where that dimension is." After speaking, as soon as he shook his body, he disappeared. The Daxian were a little envious, and the Emperor Xingtian said: "The armor of the King of Heaven is really magical, which directly gave Shaobai the strength to open the heavens." There is no measure yet: "This is why Da Tianzun went to rest. In case the Protoss gets a lot of Heavenly King armor, my Terran is not an opponent at all." But he said that after Ye Ming came to the restland again, the creator still recognized his identity. However, now he has no good fortune and is no longer a royal family. The moment he entered the restland, he felt that the power of his sleeping evil thoughts had awakened. The strength of this power had reached the level of heaven, and he could fight against level nine Warcraft. This time when he came to rest, Ye Ming probed the news, and he had an idea. He cultivates martial arts. Martial arts can theoretically integrate any civilization, and the rest culture is no exception. At this moment, the power of the evil thoughts he absorbed has exceeded his own power, and he can just use this power to shape a person. Somewhere in the area where Warcraft was rampant, Ye Ming sat in a cave. Inside him, a mass of ink-like energy squirmed and separated from his body. This ink-like energy kept changing, and eventually became like him. As soon as the human figure came out, he turned into a shirt and behaved like Ye Ming. At the same time, the blood flashed, and the blood **** jumped out, looking up and down on evil thoughts. He licked his lips and said, "This part is a perfect match for me." Ye Ming said: "I call you out for exactly this purpose. I have an idea to modify your blood shadow magic skill slightly, that is the magic shadow magic skill. With the magic shadow magic skill, you can quickly absorb all the evil thoughts of Warcraft and grow You. Over time, you will have all the evil thoughts of the Creator, and you will become an existence that can confront the Creator! " Chapter 834： Crazy buying www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The blood **** blinked and said, "Do you mean, you want me to transform blood elements into evil thoughts?" After that, he nodded, feeling very interesting. Ye Mingdao said, "Your essence is the aggregation of blood family exercises such as blood nerves, blood element work, blood mother power, and blood shadow divine work. The principle is based on blood, but now you want to come, it is actually a little reluctant. The essence of the soul is, but not all. It happens that the rest of the spirit of the World of Warcraft is the evil thoughts of the Creator. We only need to replace the essence and blood with evil thoughts, and this exercise is immediately complete. " With that said, his brain of the universe was moving at full speed, and the three great powers of the blood race merged with his martial arts and the laws of heaven and earth in the rest of the continent. Within a short while, a new set of exercises was born, and the magic of great freedom was born. This great freedom of magic is based on the evil thoughts of the Creator. After Ye Ming figured it out, the blood monster laughed, swallowed it, and swallowed the ink-like body. The next moment, his face twisted, and the rules of heaven in his body changed accordingly. It didn''t take long for a whole body to be born. This split body, the image is still the same as Ye Ming, but the whole body is dark, so dark that even the features and face are hidden. After the birth of this body, within a short breath, Hugh''s evil thoughts started to work, and he practiced step by step according to the magical skills of freedom. Ye Ming''s great free magic skills, a total of thirty-three, was actually repaired by him to the thirtieth, probably the practice of opening the heavens. The practice took more than a month. When the evil thoughts were divided into pieces, he immediately screamed and rushed to the nearest eighth level of Warcraft. This octopus warcraft is a butterfly, huge in size, with six wings and one fan. It can blow the mountains and rivers into flying ash and the space into nothingness, which is very scary. However, it was such a powerful World of Warcraft. It only sensed the presence of a mighty will, and then a dark shadow fluttered on him, and he was completely unconscious and died on the spot. It turns out that evil thoughts have the same characteristics as the blood shadow magic power. You can absorb all the evil thoughts of Warcraft and take it as your own. The next moment, Ye Ming s evil thoughts were divided into two, two into four, and four into eight, expanding in all directions. These differentiated shadows, looking for Warcraft with a lower strength than them, are still just a flutter, absorbing all the evil thoughts of the other party. The more Warcraft you kill, the stronger your evil thoughts, and the more powerful they become. In just one month, the number of incarnations of evil thoughts divided into hundreds of millions has grown, and they are still growing at a terrible rate. At the same time, Ye Ming felt that the mark of his body was growing at an alarming rate. One hundred billion, one trillion, one trillion, one trillion billion. For one month, his fortune Reached an amazing 36 trillion trillion! This is equivalent to three hundred and six trillion trillion fortune! In less than half a year, Ye Ming has not been idle and has been practicing. It''s been a while since he stepped into the state of transformation. It''s time to peek into the path of advancement, but he still can''t find the clue. You know, his next step is to open up the realm of heaven, and the strong man who can open up the realm of heaven can use the origin of the universe to forcefully open up a dimension and become the master of one side. At present, he still has a long way to go. Three hundred and six trillion trillion fortunes can buy a large number of warships. In Ye Ming''s view, no matter how powerful the resting civilization is, the number of spaceships manufactured is also limited. He might as well buy more. In this case, even if the Sabbath mainland wants to help the Protoss, there will be no warships to send. His idea was correct. When he entered the imperial city again to investigate the news, he learned that the entire Sabbath continent, currently there are only about one million spaceships in the universe; there are about 200 million spacecrafts in the universe. Other war tools are also limited in number and cannot be supplied indefinitely in the future. Next, Ye Ming went on a family visit, buying large quantities of war tools. Today, he has tens of trillions of fortune points, which is definitely the top existence in the royal family, so he is valued by any store. At the beginning, Ye Ming didn''t buy it. He just paid a part of the deposit and ordered the necessary war tools at major stores. Among them were spaceships, spaceships, armors, and assault guns. On the other hand, evil thoughts. The speed of killing Warcraft is getting faster and faster, and the number of good points obtained every day increases exponentially. Therefore, after Ye Ming negotiated the conditions with thousands of stores, the deposit alone cost more than ten trillion yuan. Ye Ming now has a list in his hand that records his orders in various stores. After these orders are combined, there are 720,000 spacecrafts of the space class, 120 million spacecrafts of the space class, and 6 billion killing guns, 24 armors of Heavenly Kings, 3 million endless chariots, Qiandao, twelve **** of war and so on. In the end, Ye Ming spent more than two trillion fortune, that is, twenty trillion fortune. Fortunately, evil points. Every day, he gets more and more good points, and these good points don''t have to be paid in one go. He wants to settle them one by one. He is not in a hurry. Basically, Ye Ming can settle around ten companies a day. In this way, a month has passed. In recent time, his fortune points have stopped growing, and his costs have continued to increase. When he walked out of the last store and took away the goods, there were only 150 billion yuan left in his fortune. For more than a month, he actually spent more than 20 trillion of good fortune points! As Ye Ming walked out of the shop, he rested on the continent, and the last piece of Warcraft was killed by evil thoughts. At the same time that the last evil thought was killed, Ye Ming''s evil thoughts suddenly shook, and a strange change began to occur in his body. One by one, all roads were banned and produced in his body. There were definitely three thousand. Ten thousand avenues were banned by 10%, and billions of avatars merged into one, becoming a human shape like Ye Ming, and no longer dark, but just like normal people. Fen. Returned to Ye Ming and said with a smile, "Fortunately, all the World of Warcraft has been killed." Ye Ming curiously looked at this evil thought. She said, "All the evil thoughts of the Creator add up to make you successful. Your current energy is almost equal to that of the Creator. The Creator can do nothing for you." "Everything has yin and yang, I am the opposite of the Sabbath continent, the embodiment of evil." Evil thought, "I want freedom. If you want, I can promise you three conditions." Ye Ming actually knows that this evil idea is out of control. Although it is only a separate body, it has an independent consciousness. He looked natural and asked, "What do you want to do?" "Certainly remove the Creator and take control of the restland." Evil thoughts. "As soon as I succeed, I can gain a new life and live another 3,000 epochs." Ye Ming sighed and said, "But you know very well that the most likely outcome is zero plus or minus, and you and the Creator annihilate each other." "Even if there is a chance, I have to try it. In fact, whether the Creator defeated me or I defeated the Creator, it is the same, this universe will continue." Fang. Ye Ming was silent for a while. In the resting civilization, he had received enough benefits, and he did not worry much about the Protoss'' counterattack when he returned. Thinking of this, he said, "OK, I can give you freedom." "Very well, you can raise the terms," ??the other said. Ye Ming: "First, I want you to send me all the spar of the rest of the continent; second, I want you to experience and wisdom as a Creator. Finally, the third point is in case you and the Creator die According to my calculations, a large number of spirits will be generated. Normally, these spirits will be annihilated in the universe. I want you to promise me and give them to me. " The spirit son is the origin of life and the root of life. Ye Ming knows how precious they are. If they get those spirits, the human race will produce more qualified descendants. Evil thoughts. Nodded his head and said, "The first two conditions, I can immediately agree. As for the third condition, my confrontation with the Creator may happen to you for a long time." "It''s okay, I can wait." Ye Ming said lightly. After he said it, he waved his hand, and he had an inexplicable connection between him and Fen. He was cut off immediately. At the same time, a mysterious experience, beyond the imagination, and the wisdom of the universe, descended on Ye Ming. He was shocked, showing a stunned expression, and many doubts were instantly resolved. The next moment, more than 640 billion fortune crystals appeared in his space. This is exactly the fortune crystals that were given to him after fulfilling his contract. With the spar of nature, Ye Ming no longer stayed, hugged his fists, and said, "I hope to rest in the continent, we can continue for another 3,000 epochs, leave!" Having said that, he stepped out one step and the man left the restland. When Ye Ming returned to the ancestral continent, people were a bit surprised. The territories of the human race actually doubled when he left. Today, half of the entire ancestral continent is illuminated by the light of "sky". Moreover, he did not seem to find any war between the Protoss and Terrans. As soon as he came back, he called everyone and asked what was going on. It turned out that during the time he was away, Xiaotian opened up the territory everywhere, and the protoss were surprisingly conservative, with no soldiers or soldiers. In this regard, Ye Ming felt very strange. What happened to the protoss? He immediately contacted the identity of the Protoss of Time and Space. During this time, it was called Thor''s identity. A message quickly came from Thor, and the result was unexpected. It turned out that the abnormality of the Protoss was actually related to him. On the Sabbath continent, he merged all evil thoughts and formed the opposite of the Creator. Originally, this situation would happen sooner or later. After all, with Warcraft engulfing each other, only one Warcraft could be left on the continent. And Ye Ming''s actions greatly accelerated this process. This incident caused the royal families of the restland to panic, and they were already planning to come to Zuyuan mainland to settle in advance. However, if you want to go to Zuyuan mainland, you must first adapt to the avenue rules here, so it is not easy. With the arrival of a large number of immigrants, the protoss are struggling to cope. Where can they still have time to compete with the tribe? In this way, the human race is somehow sitting on the ancestral continent. Chapter 835： Population explosion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Accidents are unexpected, but Ye Ming is still very happy. The larger the site, the greater the space for human development. At present, at least in terms of location, the human race is not weaker than the protoss. Coupled with the purchase of a large number of war tools, once the two sides go to war, the Terrans will have an advantage. Of course, there is also a negative side in the news. The restful royal family will come to the ancestral continent one after another, and will definitely bring a considerable amount of war tools. Fortunately, Ye Ming had already prepared, and he had the brain to buy more than 70% of the war tools of the rest of the mainland. Based on his understanding, leaving the large environment of the restland continent, it is impossible for these restful emperors to create a large number of war tools in a short period of time, and the help to the protoss is limited. But everything must be planned for the worst. The day after Ye Ming returned, he began to train a large number of soldiers in preparation for the upcoming war. It is Ye Ming''s aim that the soldiers are fine and not many. Therefore, in the following, he will not train many soldiers, and most of the work will be done by ours. Take a spacecraft as an example, it has a very high degree of automation, and requires only a hundred people to operate it perfectly. As for the logistics, maintenance, and so on, they are all done by the puppets. They are more efficient and accurate. Of course, there are also a number of services that require a large number of recruits, such as settlers, chariots, and crossbowmen. Recruitment was carried out silently everywhere. Because the soldiers were treated well, people enthusiastically joined the army. However, not everyone can be a soldier, and most people must at least achieve the practice of Wu Sheng. If you want to be an officer, you must have Valkyrie''s later cultivation. In fact, Ye Shaobai had been training a set of gunmen before. He has rich experience. Therefore, the recruitment of subsequent set of gunmen was completed by Ye Shaobai. When Ye Ming handed over six billion set killing guns to Ye Shaobai, he was taken aback. Six billion set killing guns. If they were fired intensively, how powerful would they be? The killing gunmen are all Valkyrie heavy, and their fighting power is not weak. They can exert the power of killing guns. One month later, the sixty-one billion killing gunmen appeared together on the huge training ground. This training ground is located in the endless starry sky, far from the ground, and the area is infinite. Six billion episodes of gunmen were killed, and every one hundred million people formed a square array, a total of sixty-one square arrays. From a distance, each square is like a huge black ball. During this time, Ye Shaobai has been thinking about how to improve the efficiency of collecting and killing guns. The original 100 million gunmen were actually well managed, but when they reached 6.1 billion, that would be too large. After some consideration, he begged the city of war from Ye Ming. The city of war today is very different from that year. Ye Ming has transformed it into a terrible weapon with the help of martial arts civilization. Above the city of war, all eternal cannons are erected, and there are several immortal puppet towns on it. It''s just a pity that this city of war has limited foundation after all. It is not a big artifact like the gate of time and space and the sword of time and space, and its potential is limited. However, the characteristics of the city of war are very suitable for collecting gunmen. On the one hand, the city of war can use the power of set killing guns comprehensively to make it more powerful; on the other hand, the city of war can also hide the set killing gunmen and show the outside world the war. But the enemy must have never imagined that there were still 6.1 billion terrible set killing guns inside. After arranging the sixty-one squares, Ye Shaobai released the city of war. Warrior''s Qiling Xiaozhan said excitedly: "This episode kills the gun very well, good, very good!" Ye Shaobai said: "Small battle, you will follow me later, how to arrange, you know better than me." The city of war gave a strange laugh, and saw the huge, overlapping space of the city of war, suddenly began to change, countless buildings transformed into a huge number of hemispherical things, densely covered with surface. Ye Shaobai counted, the number of these hemispheres was exactly 6,100, and he asked: "In each, put a million episodes of gunmen?" The small battle: "Yes, the master. On the surface, they are only turrets, but in fact, they contain the killing gunmen." The words did not fall, and a cannon appeared on the surface of each hemisphere. These cannons include eternal cannons, nebula cannons, and some even have crossbows. Although the eternal cannons and nebula cannons are not weak, the number is far less than the number of killing guns, and the cooperation is far behind. After the gathering of the 6.1 billion episodes of gunmen, Ye Shaobai also fell into the command center of the city of war. With the help of the city of war, he can see the outside scenery. "Small battle, do you want to know the power of the 6.1 billion episodes of killing guns?" Ye Shaobai asked with a flash of gaze. "Hey" smiled, "Please ask the master!" Ye Shaobai touched his chin and murmured, "Small battle, the Central Dragon Palace is located in a certain dimension. Let''s find it and try to gather the power of killing guns." Small war: "Master, I''m afraid it''s hard to find, there are countless dimensions, and some dimensions are hidden deeply." Ye Shaobai smiled slightly and said, "As long as the cultivation is achieved, this is not difficult." As he said, he reached out and pointed to the air, and there was a white light in front of him, and it was translucent. Among the white light, there are bright blue silk threads, densely packed, and there are millions of them. Small war: "Master, do these silk threads represent dimensions?" Ye Shaobai nodded: "Yes." After that, he reached out and touched a billion silk threads, and one of them shook and made a pleasant sound. He smiled and said, "I just released the breath of a dragon, and only this thread has a sense, which means that it should be the hiding place of the dragon." The small battle was a little guilty, saying: "Master, the matter is important, but the Central Dragon clan has a strong power to open the sky. Would you like to tell Da Tianzun?" Ye Shaobai rolled his eyes: "Do nt I have an armor to open the sky? And, you are a veterinarian when it comes to killing guns? And I don''t think the Central Dragons will stay in this dimension for no reason. There must be something good in them Reluctantly. " Small battle: "Of course the owner can go, but be careful." After making some arrangements, Ye Ming continued to practice Da Luo Tian Gong. With the help of the spar of creation, he successively developed the eleventh and twelfth heavens until the twenty-fourth heaven. From the eighteenth to the twenty-fourth, you can settle in Daxian, and the scope is wider. Twenty-fourth day, every day can live a large number of people, Ye Ming naturally did not want them to be idle, so he stole the air again and went to rest in the mainland. This time he returned to rest, he had two things to do. The first was to relocate all humans on the continent to his ancestral continent, which he had planned for a long time. The population of the Resting Continent is at least 900 trillion trillion, which is 20 times the population of the Zuyuan mainland. With so many people moving over, it is natural to prepare a lot of space, which is why Ye Ming opened up to the twenty-fourth major Luo Tian in one breath. The second thing to go to rest is to observe the situation over there. How many rest royals, Guizhou will move into the Zuyuan continent, and what their attitude towards the tribe is, it must be clear. For the third time to come to rest in the mainland, Ye Ming is naturally familiar with light traffic. As soon as he entered the Sabbath continent, he felt that the weather of the Sabbath continent was very different from the previous one, giving a strong sense of depression, and it seemed that the storm was about to be normal. He is about to use all of his more than 100 billion fortune points and buy information from various channels. Rich with money, he quickly got a lot of useful information and knew the main ethnic settlements. Since the disappearance of all Warcraft, the entire Sabbath continent has fallen into peace, and human slaves no longer have to flee around, but settle in various places. They don''t know when the disaster will come again, only one day after another. When Ye Ming appeared in a barren area, he found that there were at least tens of millions of settlers here, their food was limited, and a large number of people died of starvation every day. Almost not far apart, you can see a place where the dead body is buried. These people have hardly practiced and the mortality rate is very high. He sighed, waved his hand, and the billion trillion Guanghua fell, and these people were directly sent to Da Luotian. Before that, I was still experiencing the threat of death and hunger. However, everything changed in an instant. The mountains and waters in front of them were beautiful. The air was so fresh. Every breath I took was comfortable. At this time, the figure of a mighty shore was manifested in the sky, and the vigorous voice reached everyone''s ears: "I am the master of Da Luotian. This place is no longer the rest land. From now on, you are the people of the ancestral land Is the people of Da Luotian. You can live and work in peace and contentment, and you can practice. " The next moment, a lot of food appeared in front of everyone. These foods are made of first-class crops. After a bite, you will feel comfortable and your hunger will disappear. "It''s the savior! It''s the savior!" I don''t know who wept loudly and worshipped at the human figure of Wei''an. It turned out that the peoples of the restland could not cultivate, were oppressed everywhere, and their lives could not be guaranteed. So secretly, they developed a religion. In that religion, there is an imagined savior who will one day rescue all people and let them have a good life. Isn''t all this right now what the doctrine says? Picturesque, the best food, safe life, and practice, isn''t this the Savior? Ye Ming did not deny that, perhaps, these people will be more receptive to a new life. At the same time, he can feel that a lot of the power of faith is constantly blessing him. Ye Ming, who is worth hundreds of millions, is constantly appearing in various settlements, moving more or less people to Da Luotian. There are only a few hundred people and as many as ten billion. These people entered Da Luotian, and they were all regarded as saviors without exception. They were very grateful and extremely happy. It took several days, and eventually about 800 billion trillion people moved to Daluotian. After doing this, Ye Ming entered the imperial city to investigate the news of his relocation. It didn''t matter if he inquired, his mood suddenly became heavy. It turned out that the resting royals and nobles took a large number of war tools to the ancestral continent, and had already made plans. Their plan was to take over the power of the Protoss for three years and then control the entire ancestral continent for another ten years. Over the next 100 years, they will gradually turn all the rest of the rest into slaves. In other words, they want to turn the ancestral continent into a second resting continent! Chapter 836： Eighty one aura channel www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! After the rest, the royal families obviously did not know that Ye Ming had already purchased a large amount of war tools. If he knew it, he would be afraid to repent. Even with all his preparations, Ye Ming was still very heavy. The power of the Protoss, now coupled with the power of rest, once countless wars begin, there will be countless lives destroyed. However, at the moment of life and death, it is useless to think more, and only to further enhance strength. Fortunately, he inquired that the current resting royals did not take the people of the ancestral mainland seriously. In their eyes, were the people not slaves who could not even practice? Why use too many advanced weapons against these slaves? If not, they would not have sold more than 70% of their weapons to a mysterious royal family. But what about that? Regardless of whom it is sold to, the other party is a clan, and once rest is necessary, the other party will definitely sell. With the return of 80 million people, "Tian" immediately coordinated these people, distributed food, housing, cultivated land, gave spiritual guidance, life training, and so on. Soon, these people were on track. The lives of their misery made them very grateful to Ye Ming, the savior, and also knew that a happy life did not come easily. Therefore, after Ye Ming''s order of "Must practice well" was issued, everyone began to work hard, almost desperately. Because of the 80 million trillion people, all were allocated to the six major Luotians. Coupled with abundant resources, Ye Ming started time acceleration. For him, these people must promote cultivation as soon as possible, and of course have more children. Only in this way will the human race be truly strong. After only five days outside, the Sabbath of the Six Major Luotians experienced a long millennium. For thousands of years, 90% of the first generation of resters have died. Although they also practice, after all, their foundation is too weak, and most of them have not achieved much. The number of people after its reproduction has increased hundreds of times! At present, the number of resting people in the six major Luotians has exceeded ten capitals! One capital is one trillion trillion, ten capital is ten trillion trillion population! Although Shijing has a large population, its qualifications are much stronger than their ancestors. Their ancestors were of low qualifications and had limited practice potential. However, with the improvement of nutrition and the improvement of the environment, the qualifications of the descendants of the resting people have increased many times. After all, there are as many as ten capitals of the population, even if the qualifications are not as good as the humans in the ancestral mainland, but it is enough to give birth to enough martial arts, martial arts. Ye Ming calculated by "Heaven" that when the time accelerated to stop, among the ten Beijing people among the six major Luotians, the number of Wu Sheng reached an astonishing 100 million trillion, and the number of Wu Shen exceeded 5 million trillion! What is even more shocking is that there are as many as 500,000 warriors reaching the level of Xuanmen! Once stepping into the mysterious gate, the chance of achieving immortality is quite high, even if it is not as good as that of the original ancestral continent, but 30% is always there. In other words, among these 500,000 people, there will be an opportunity to have more than 100,000 undead strongmen in the future! Of course, supporting an immortal powerhouse consumes amazing resources. If Ye Ming had not prepared enough, his family would have been eaten up. Ye Ming returned to the ancestral continent again. When he accelerated time, Ye Shaobai''s people were already in a strange dimension. This dimension is very strange, it is an oval shape wrapped with a lot of energy. As soon as he entered this dimension, Ye Shaobai sensed a very strong poisonous gas, which was powerful enough to kill the undead strong, and even the enlightened person might be injured. Fortunately, he was wearing the armor of the King of Heaven, and he was not afraid, and went on. The poison gas is very heavy, at least ten trillion miles wide. After exceeding the poisonous gas, there is an endless flame, this flame is even more terrible, and can easily burn the powerful Taoist. Similarly, the thickness of this flame is also trillions of miles. Under the flame, there is a layer of gold gas, which automatically condenses into flying swords and flying knives, constantly attacking the objects entering it, and the armor of the King of Kings is chopped properly, leaving dense marks. You know, this King of Heaven armor is a treasure of the heavenly level, and we can see how powerful these golden lights are. Under the golden light, there was a terrible cold. This chill is definitely beyond the limits of ice, and it can be frozen even for time, let alone the flesh. The Uranus armor is in it, and he moves slowly. Ye Shaobai could not help cursing: "What kind of ghost place is this? How can there be living beings in such a place?" As soon as his words fell, people crossed the ice and entered a zone of fresh air. Looking around, he saw the boundless land, with abundant products and aura. In the void, the dragon formed by the 1981 aura was projected from different channels. "Eighty-dimensional Reiki Channel!" Ye Shaobai''s mouth widened in shock, he couldn''t believe his eyes. You know, in the West Sea, there is only one dimension of the aura channel, which is already amazing. This place is actually 991! Ye Shaobai knew that the matter was important. Once he got the 81-dimensional aura channel, people could relax and relax. He contacted Ye Ming for the first time and transmitted the position. Ye Ming had not finished the time acceleration at this time. Seeing that Ye Shaobai seemed to be in a hurry, he couldn''t care much, put on a set of Heavenly King armor, and the man rushed in. The strong state of affairs, across countless dimensions, does not delay time. He was also taken aback by the terrible environment and thought Ye Shaobai was in trouble. However, like Ye Shaobai, when he entered the most important place, he was suddenly stunned. "Eighty-dimensional Reiki Channel!" Ye Ming''s eyes flickered, his thoughts were fully open, and he quickly scanned the entire dimension. He found that this dimension was special, and it seemed to communicate easily with other dimensions. Ye Ming used God''s thoughts so violently, and immediately shocked the beings here. A majestic voice sounded: "Who broke into my central dragon palace?" Immediately afterwards, a golden light descended from the sky, covering Ye Ming and Ye Shaobai. If they were not wearing the armor of the king, this time they would be crushed by golden light. As soon as Ye Ming waved his hand, there was a golden block in front of him, blocking the golden light ten miles away, and exclaiming, "Who are you?" "Huh! I''m the Emperor Dragon, master here! You two humans actually broke into the land of my dragon clan, **** it!" The other party was obviously afraid that things would leak out here, so he would kill someone. Ye Shaobai snorted coldly, and said, "Small battle, what are you waiting for?" He came here to try the power of killing guns, to call someone to come to the door, and what better handle than this? The city of war immediately issued an order for 6.1 billion gun killers. At the same time, they received orders and then urged the kill guns. At this moment, the sixty-one billion kills were converged to a point, and then that point expanded instantly, turning into a white giant palm, and pressing it forward. As soon as this palm came out, even Ye Ming, wearing the armor of the King of Heaven, was cold all over the body, subconsciously away from the light palm. At the same time, there was a giant dragon on the opposite side, which was an ancient dragon, possessing the strength to open the heavens. Born as one of the chaotic creatures, the dragon is one of the most powerful species. However, the ancient Shenlong faced this light palm, showing a horror. Its huge dragon body swayed a little, trying to escape. However, it is impossible. All the creatures are locked to death at the position of the light palm. Not to mention it is an ancient Shenlong, which is ten joint forces, and it cannot be countered! "puff!" The palm of the light pressed up, Ye Ming and others just heard a slight sound, and then the giant disappeared. That''s right, it just disappeared. No trace can be found. It seems that it never existed. Ye Shaobai also paused. He asked, "Daddy, what about Dragon Emperor?" Ye Ming was silent for a moment, and said, "The attack just now has surpassed the Kaitian series, so all the life marks of the Dragon Emperor have been wiped out." Ye Shaobai fell cold and murmured, "It''s terrible!" At this moment, countless dragon shadows appeared in all directions. However, it is clear that the strength of these dragons has not reached Kaitianjing. They saw Ye Ming and turned into human figures one after another, with tens of thousands. The powerful dragons all showed their fear. Even the strongest Dragon Emperor has been killed. What qualifications do they have to fight? Since resistance is not alive, surrender is good, as long as you can live, you can do anything. "Mighty humans, may we Dragons offend you? Why kill our Dragon Emperor?" One of the Dragons opened his mouth and looked at an old man, presumably a more powerful Dragon. Ye Ming said lightly: "As soon as we arrived, your dragon emperor would kill us, we just countered." The old man sighed: "The Dragon Emperor is worried that you will leak the secrets of the Central Dragon Palace. If the outside world knows that we have eighty-one aura channels here, I am afraid that all forces will flock to them and the Dragon tribe will perish." Ye Ming sneered: "Anyway, the Dragon Emperor wants to kill us, and we have to kill him." "We know we are not opponents, but we have no deep hatred between each other, hoping to spare our lives." The old man begged. When Ye Ming glanced away, he was surprised to find that most of these dragons were actually powerful men, counting them, and there were more than 36,000! If these dragons really fight their lives, even if he has a set of killing guns, and the armor of the King of Heaven, I am afraid they will have to pay the price. With his eyes turned, Ye Ming said, "You''re right. However, it is your dragon hand that comes first. As punishment, should the dragon family pay the price?" Chapter 837： Brain of civilization www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! These dragons know that they are not opponents. If they carry them hard, they will be afraid of extinction. Moreover, even if Ye Ming did not harm the Dragons, but leaked the news of the 81 aura channels, the Dragons and Dragons were also the end of the destroyed race. Any of the three major protoss can easily capture this place. The Dragons are all smart people, and one Dragon immediately said: "Excuse me, how much will the Dragons pay for you to spare us?" Ye Ming said coldly: "Is it a waste that the Dragons sit on 81-dimensional channels and accept so many auras?" To be honest, the Dragons can''t even use up one percent of their aura. But there is no way, so many auras cannot always be given to other forces, so waste is wasted. Now listening to Ye Ming''s words, the dragons know what Ye Ming is working on. He wants to take away the aura channel. After the Dragons had a private discussion, one of the Dragons said: "It is indeed that we have made mistakes first. My Dragons are willing to ally with the human race. As a good faith of the alliance, our Dragons are willing to offer forty-one channels. These channels Can produce a lot of aura, and it is extremely precious. " "Forty?" Ye Ming sneered: "Are you sending any meals? For the 81-dimensional channel, only three dragons can be left. I will take all the rest. Of course, you can also not agree, so we can get all of them. Dimension channel. " The voice-over is very clear. If the dragons don''t know what to do, they will kill them directly, taking away all the dimensions of the aura channel. The dragons were startled. They actually understood that the three aura channels were absolutely sufficient, but they couldn''t splurge like before. Life and death are big and they have to think carefully. It was also Ye Ming''s previous blow that was too overbearing, and directly killed the Dragon Emperor, leaving these dragons with no resistance. Finally, a dragon said, "Yes, we are willing to donate 78 aura channels, but there is also a condition." "Oh? Do you have the conditions?" Ye Ming was interested, "speak and listen." The Dragons said: "Our Dragons will become allies of the Terrans. One day, when Terrans rule the world, this ancestral continent must have a place for us. Ye Ming sneered: "This is okay. But I have a condition here, to release all your human slaves and return them to freedom." As soon as he entered the Dragon Palace, he felt that the Central Dragon Palace had trillions of human slaves, and the end was not much better than the Xihai Dragon Palace. The Dragons quickly said: "Of course, of course, we immediately let go and never dare to take human beings as slaves again." The dragons were softened, and Ye Ming didn''t have to rush to kill them. After the Dragons released all human slaves, he moved them into Da Luotian one after another. Next, he opened the dimension channel, and the light of "Sky" shone down, covering the dimension of the entire Dragon race. Without Ye Ming''s opening, "Sky" connects 78 dimensions of channels, and 78 high-quality dimensional auras flow down at an incredible speed, all of which are extracted by "Sky" and allocated to the areas required by the people based on demand. . With the emergence of 78 aura channels, the resources of the tribe were immediately resolved. Ye Ming estimated that the current resources of the human race can support a population of at least 10,000 Beijing! However, since the new source of aura was obtained, the development of the human race soon entered another level. The first thing that changed was the "sky" of the core of civilization. The core of civilization is the Peugeot of fourth-class civilization, so human civilization has long reached fourth-class civilization. The third-class civilization above must have the brain of civilization. At this moment, the core of human civilization is evolving into the brain of civilization. The brain of civilization has more powerful energy and wisdom than the core of civilization. Originally, "sky" had to go through countless years before it was possible to advance to third-class civilization. However, Ye Ming unexpectedly obtained all the spiritual experience and wisdom of the Creator from the restland. This is an invaluable thing, and soon promoted Ye Ming. The "sky" of the core of civilization and Ye Ming think the same way, naturally follow suit. At this moment, the light emitted by the sky is a little stronger than usual. Then someone discovered that tens of thousands of huge silver rings appeared near "Heaven", densely intertwined, wrapping "Heaven" like cocoons. In Da Luo Tian, ??all the Daxian are all there, staring at the changes of "Heaven". The emperor said with excitement: "Are you going to upgrade so soon? Once we become the brain of civilization, our human civilization will take a big step forward." There are not many new and eternal powerhouses with limited knowledge of the brain of civilization. He asked, "March, what has changed in the brain of civilization compared to the core of civilization?" The emperor laughed: "The magnitude of change is beyond imagination. The most fundamental change is that the efficiency of the human race will be greatly improved. Most importantly, the brain of civilization will become the prototype of the creator. The emperor continued: "For example, we are now a fourth-class civilization, and it may take a trillion eternal coins to train an undead strong. But if it is a third-class civilization, we only need one trillion eternal coins. It s ten times more efficient. And efficiency is everywhere, not just in practice. Ye Ming nodded with a smile, and said, "The Emperor said only part of it. The power of the brain of civilization is that it can ascend and evolve on its own. It is only a matter of time before we enter the second-class civilization. And speaking of it, the civilization of our peoples The brain is different from other civilization water brains. Because this civilization brain is inextricably linked with me, and I own the universe brain. This has led to our civilization brain being more intelligent and growing. Space is even greater. " "In my estimation, in about a hundred years, we will be promoted to second-class civilization. By then, the brain of civilization will evolve into a heaven and earth fetus. Of course, the premise is that our people must have a strong "Ye Ming said. Uncountable: "Within a hundred years of Datianzun, we should be able to enter the Kaitian Realm." Ye Ming: "The most important thing is that in the near future, my people will usher in a tide of ascension." Xingtian Emperor laughed and said, "Okay! Great! At that time, we can fulfill our brother''s wish!" Ye Ming didn''t have a lot of smile on his face, saying, "In short, you can''t be careless before you become an epochal civilization. Even if you become an epochal civilization, you must be extremely careful. No one knows if there is a restful civilization outside. Epoch civilization. " "There must be many, but we didn''t notice that we were light." Lao Huang Dao, "But Da Tianzun does not have to worry too much. There is an unknown Taoist ancestor. Any force that wants to invade the ancestral mainland of China must pay a huge price. Speaking of the invasion of the ancestral continent, Ye Ming said: "It won''t be long before the Protoss side will stabilize and the two sides will have contact. You must be prepared." At this time, Ye Shaobai was driving the city of war and patrolling the border. Last time he won the West China Sea, he discovered eighty-one aura channels and made great contributions. Today, Ye Shaobai''s citizenship points have reached 1.5 billion Beijing! You know, every citizen point can be exchanged for an eternal coin. But for Ye Shaobai, the points are really not very useful. He does not lack training resources. It was also very boring, he simply went to the border to inspect it. Of course, he was not alone, but pulled Ye Shen and Ye Bingmeng. Ye Shen is a good boy. He didn''t want to follow him. Generally speaking, it''s definitely not good to follow his brother. Nine of the ten times are in trouble. However, Ye Shaobai promised to give him ten trillion citizen points. With these points, he could build a warship of his own. It turns out that Ye Shen is a fan of warships, and he likes to study various warships. His wish is to use his own ability to build a battleship of his own. Of course, building warships requires money, that is, citizen points. It''s just pitiful, he has limited points, so he can only ask his elder brother to ask. Ye Shaobai was refreshing, but asked him to follow along. The war was driving over a small town. From above, I saw that the town was a sea of ??flowers. It seems that this small town lives on flowers. Ye Bingmeng is a girl and naturally loves flowers. She immediately said, "Shao Bai, look down." Ye Shaobai poked his lips: "No." Ye Bingmeng said angrily: "You begged!" After speaking, he had already pinched Ye Shaobai''s ears. Don''t look at Ye Shao''s amazing talents during the day, but he really has to start, Ye Bingmeng is not lost to him. In addition, he is a younger brother and often dares not to talk back, and screams immediately: "I''m sore, let''s go, let''s go!" Chapter 838： A small hole www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Shaobai finally succumbed to Ye Bingmeng and reluctantly turned the city of war into an ordinary spacecraft, and slowly landed in the town. Ye Mingping always explained that his children should not be swaggered, and they should behave in a low-key manner. Otherwise, with Ye Shaobai''s character, I don''t know how many troubles will be done. Landing in a small town, the people in the town are not surprised by the landing spacecraft. You know, the entire martial arts civilization has a teleportation formation in each small town and city. Being in a small town does not mean that you have never seen the world. In contrast, adults in small towns have basically traveled several times in Yunda City. In the territory of the Zuyuan mainland, 30% of people live in small towns, 60% of people live in cities, and nearly 10% of them live in perennial states. Living in a small town does not mean poverty. On the contrary, the per capita income and repair level of a small town are slightly higher than those of a city. Some masters prefer to hide in a small town, after all, it is much quieter than a big city. The spacecraft landed on a lawn. After the three of them stepped off the boat, Ye Shaobai beckoned and put the ship in the palm of his hand. Not far away, there is a garden with many children playing, flapping butterflies, catching dragonflies, swinging on a swing, and laughter comes from time to time. Ye Bingmeng looked around and laughed: "The life in the town is also good, much more interesting than the city." Ye Shen said with a smile: "Each has its own advantages. Don''t you want to see flowers? Let''s find a place with more flowers." While talking, a little girl bounced up and down and blinked her big eyes and asked, "Brother, sister, are you here to find someone?" The people in the town knew each other, and the little girl saw that they were strangers. Ye Bingmeng laughed: "We don''t find anyone, we came here to play. Little girl, what''s your name?" The little girl smiled sweetly: "Sister, my name is Ye Zimei." "It''s still a surname." Ye Bingmeng smiled, reached for a fruit, and handed it to the little girl. This fruit is not simple. Ordinary people cannot eat it at all. It is an intelligent fruit that can increase wisdom. The little girl took the fruit and thanked her. Ye Bingmeng asked her where the scenery was beautiful. The little girl thought for a while, and said with regret, "Our town is called Baihua Town. It used to have one of the most beautiful Huashan. However, Huashan is now occupied by a bad guy, and you can''t pass it." Ye Bingmeng asked curiously: "Obtained by bad people? Isn''t that mountain public? How can it be occupied?" The little girl said, "Sister, that bad guy has too many citizen points, so he bought Huashan." Ye Shaobai felt strange. In his impression, all properties in the Budo mainland were publicly owned, the land was contracted, and the house was only purchased for a useful life. Besides, such a location in Huashan would not be transferred to private individuals unless it was used to build a house. Use. He felt that there was a problem, so he took the conversation and said, "Zimei, can you take us to Huashan for a walk?" But as soon as he finished speaking, the little girl turned around as if she saw a ghost. Not only him, other small children, including adults in the garden, turned their heads and ran. The three men Ye Shaobai slowly turned around, and saw a young man shaking a white paper fan, riding a strange animal headed by a bull and a lion, swinging leisurely. Behind the young man, there were more than twenty servants, all of whom had the practice of Wu Sheng. The cultivation of young people is not low, it should also be martial arts. Seeing that people were scattered, there were only a few of Ye Shaobai. The young man frowned slightly and said something to a servant next to him. The servant immediately nodded and strode forward, loudly to Ye Shaobai. "Hey, a few of you hurriedly, my master is going to appreciate the flowers." Ye Shaobai narrowed his eyes and said, "Let me go? This garden is yours?" The servant was stunned, apparently did not expect in Baihua Town, some people dare to refute his master''s order. He suddenly sank, and said, "Are you foreigners? Do you know who this young master is behind me?" "Oh? I''d like to hear who he is." Ye Shaobai said lightly, "See if you can scare me." The minion snorted heavily and said, "Okay, you listen. My young master is the richest person in Baihua Town, the citizen points are up to one trillion! Does one trillion know how much? Can you buy one hundred Baihua Town!" "It''s my shit! He has a trillion yuan and doesn''t give me a point." Ye Shaobai looked at the expression of the idiot. The servant seemed to have heard the best jokes in the world, and pointed to Ye Shaobai''s nose and said, "Do you really understand the truth? My master is a high citizen. It seems like a low citizen like you, you must listen to high The words of citizens! " Ye Shaobai was happy: "It''s a strange talk! With a high citizenship score, can I show off my strength?" The servant was a little impatient, and Ji Zhi pointed out: "Since you don''t know anything, wait and see!" With that said, he turned to look for the young man. The young man seemed to be surprised, and then rode on the strange animal and approached slowly. He gave a few glances to him coldly. When his eyes fell on Ye Bingmeng, he paused and suddenly smiled: "This lady, can you know your name?" "You are not qualified." Ye Bingmeng said indifferently. The young man''s brow was tightened and his tone was cold. He stared at Ye Shaobai and said, "I have a very bad opinion of you!" As soon as this remark came out, Ye Shaobai suddenly remembered something. It turned out that in the Budo mainland, citizens can evaluate each other. Moreover, the higher the citizen point, the more obvious the effect of the evaluation of a person. For example, the score of the first evaluator is 990,000, and the evaluation of the second person is 10,000. Then for the same evaluation, the evaluation power of the first appraiser is ninety-nine times that of the second appraiser. This leads to the fact that if a person gets a high score evaluation from a high citizen score, the evaluation score will be quite high; the same reason, if a low score is given by a high score person, the score will be quite low . Ratings are very important to a person. People with low ratings pay higher prices when they buy, and receive less public rewards. All in all, people with low scores suffer everywhere, and it is almost impossible to turn around in a lifetime. This year, young people are threatening everyone around them by virtue of his high evaluation score. But Ye Shaobai still felt strange. This young man was so mad, why didn''t people in the town give him a low score? With doubt, he secretly communicated "Heaven", saying that he wanted to give a comment to the person opposite. After he communicated, he knew that the young people''s ratings were actually very high. The minimum rating for a person is one star and the highest is ten stars. And this person actually has a rating of up to nine stars! You know, there are very few people evaluated by Jiuxing, accounting for less than one percent. When he saw the number of evaluations, Ye Shaobai understood it. There were more than 10 million people who evaluated this youth, and most of them were rated by ten or nine stars. In comparison, there are only more than 10,000 people in the town, even if all of them are one-star reviews, they will not be pulled down too much. Understanding the cause and effect, Ye Shaobai decisively gave each other a star rating. The dull young man suddenly changed his face suddenly, and the man jumped up suddenly, crying strangely: "Hell! Who commented on me? Who is it!" "It''s me." Ye Shaobai calmly said, "Unfortunately, the minimum is one star. I actually want to give you zero stars." The young man immediately knew that he had provoke a great figure, and his opponent''s citizenship score must be too high, otherwise it would not be possible to get his score directly to one star! One star rating! Of all citizens, only one thousandth or less are rated by one star. How can they live after that! "Brother, I was wrong!" Suddenly, the young man changed his color, and thumped on the ground with a thump and bowed to Ye Shaobai again and again: "I''m not a thing, I shouldn''t drive my elder brother away, my elder brother doesn''t count on villains, let me go back!" Ye Shao looked at him blankly and asked, "You can do it, but you have to answer a few questions." "Yes, the villain knows everything, brother, please." The young man was frightened. The other party can do this, either with high citizen points or scary connections. But in any case, it is not something he can provoke. Ye Shaobai asked coldly, "You bought so many high marks before, right?" The young man looked ashamed and said, "Yes, if someone gives me ten stars, I will give the first thousand citizen points to each other. In fact, it is very common to spend money to score, but anyone who has a family background is willing to spend money on It''s divided into more than nine stars. " Ye Shaobai: "Aren''t you afraid of the surveillance of" Heaven "?" The young man showed a hint of pride and said, "Brother, how can God control so much. Besides, we haven''t done bad things? This is what you want, and theoretically, this is not cheating." Ye Shaobai sighed and said to Ye Shen: "Ye Shen, if you see nothing, a small loophole can cause great injustice in the world." Ye Shen''s expression was also dignified, and he said, "Brother, I am afraid there are many similar loopholes!" Ye Shaobai nodded: "Looking at the previous resting civilization, the formed royal family and the class division formed are extremely abnormal in themselves." Ye Bingmeng said: "Shaobai, I think a society is fair or not. It should not depend on class, but on opportunity. If a high-level person and a low-level person want to achieve the same goal, If the effort is almost the same and the results are not much different, then such a society is fair. " Ye Shaobai: "You are right, but such a loophole is not the case." After that, he clapped his hands directly, and then a sky fell. It turned out that in the citizen points system of the Budo mainland, when the points reached a certain level, they could enter the high-level parliament and become members of it. At present, Ye Shaobai is the first person eligible to become a member of Parliament, but he has never used the power of a Member of Parliament. Chapter 839： Saint innocent www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! To become a member of parliament, the citizenship points must be more than one percent of the total of all citizenship points. That is to say, in theory, the whole society can only have a maximum of 99 members. In fact, the population base is too large, and this one percent is really difficult to achieve. This has led to the current goal, and only Ye Shaobai has reached the rank of member of parliament. Of course, once you become a member of parliament, you have the right to make suggestions on the "brain" of the brain of civilization, and for reasonable suggestions, "brain" must give feedback. In the light that day, a white light appeared, flickering, and uttered a voice: "Mr. Ye Shaobai, what are you doing?" Seeing Tianguang, the young man had been stupid. He never expected that the person in front of him was a legendary member of Parliament! Doesn''t it mean that for the present, human beings have not yet been members of parliament? Ye Shaobai said: "I believe that there are loopholes in the evaluation standards between citizens, which can easily lead to accumulation of advantages and allow rich people to distort the correct evaluation of others." "What you said, I already know, it will be improved as soon as possible." After that, Tianguang returned to the sky and disappeared. After making the suggestion, the young man burst into tears and said, "Master, I''m wrong, I will never dare!" "I don''t have the right to dispose of people," Ye Shaobai said lightly. "And you just drilled holes, and it''s not a crime." The young man breathed a sigh of relief, and then excited again, kneeling on the ground and said, "Master, please come to the villain''s house, the villain must be ..." Where is Ye Shaobai still interested? He waved his hand and said, "Forget it." The three turned around and left, and the young people''s eyes turned around, and they seemed to think of a way of tying up the "Mr. Senator" and immediately called out, "Mr. Senator, similar unfair places, villains still know a lot!" Ye Shaobai, who was about to leave, stopped and turned to stare at the young man, asking, "What''s your name?" The young man grinned: "The villain''s name is Lu Ritian!" Ye Shaobai froze, Lu Ritian? This name is not ordinary domineering. "Lu Ritian is too arrogant. How about you call Lu Zhi later?" Donkey Day? Lu Ritian''s face was bitter, but the Lord''s order, how dare he disobey, so he agreed with a smile: "Yes, the villain will be called Lu Ri." "Then Lu Zhi, do you know any similar loopholes?" Ye Shaobai prepared to ask clearly. Looking around, Lu Ri lowered his voice and said, "Mr. Congressman, these are not a sentence or two that can be clearly stated. Can I sit in the villain''s house?" This face can be given, Ye Shaobai nodded slightly, took Ye Bingmeng and Ye Shen, and went to the Lu family. The Lu family is the richest household in the town. In fact, apart from being arrogant, there is not much evil. Otherwise, Ye Shaobai could not tolerate him till now. Lu Ji took out the best tea and snacks in the family and was entertained. It''s just a small place. Ye Shaobai really didn''t like it. He didn''t drink or eat, but he urged him to say it quickly. Lu Ri swallowed and said nervously, "Master, I said one by one. Let me talk about the transfer of citizen points." Ye Shaobai nodded: "Citizens'' points can be transferred. This is to avoid the transfer of points after the death of some relatives and friends. However, as far as I know, citizen points cannot be transferred at will. The transferor There must be a relationship with the assignor. Moreover, the transfer process must not be accompanied by an exchange of value. " Lu Zhidao: "Yes, although there are a lot of restrictions on transfers, it has led to some evils." "Sin?" Ye Shaobai frowned. "Is there sin?" Lu Ri sighed rarely: "It''s more than that. The members of the parliament also said before that the transfer of citizen points must be carried out by people with personal contacts. This has led to some people playing in order to obtain the transfer of points. Even the dignity of the relatives who appear. " "In simple terms, if a person wants to get points transferred by others, he must have a relationship with the transferor." Next, Lu Zhi briefly talked about these so-called means, and heard Ye Shao stunned. It turns out that in order to earn points, some people either marry someone, or recognize a godfather, a godmother, or even sign a huge debt contract with someone. After that, those who transfer the points can control those who join in openly. No matter how the society develops, there are always lazy people and unmotivated people. In order to gain benefits, such people naturally choose to rely on people who have high citizen points. These people even force their families to depend on others with them. During the process of refuge, all kinds of evils will naturally occur. For example, martial arts regulations stipulate that no one may force others to marry. A person with a high amount of citizen points can use gift points to force a large number of women and men to enter his family and become their vassals, even slaves. This relationship evolved into more sin. For example, the person who gives the points can order the person who gets the points to commit a crime. Of course, the purpose of the crime is to satisfy some of the former purposes. In this way, someone can do many evil things without punishment. Hearing this, Ye Shaobai asked: "Ye Shen, how many people committed crimes last year?" Ye Shen knew the data well, because he had been in charge of statistics for a period of time and immediately said: "Last year, on average, one person committed a crime for every 100 people. For every 1,000 people, two people had committed crimes. Felony. " Ye Shaobai was startled: "One percent? So much!" You know, the population is huge, one percent is already astronomical! "Are there any?" He continued. Lu Zhidao: "This is the first big reason, and the second big reason is even more fundamental. We call it the family." "Family?" Ye Shaobai froze for a while. His father once said that in the past human beings did indeed have a lot of profound family members. Why do they now also have family members? Lu Ri further said that some people have very good qualifications and continue to thrive, and then form an accumulation of advantages, so the strength of the family members is getting stronger and more points are accumulated. And their descendants inherited the inheritance, so their advantages became larger and larger, and gradually formed a family. There was nothing to form a family. In any society, after the accumulation of some people''s advantages, it will certainly form a family-like existence. However, in martial arts civilization, because of the equality between people, the family has become a deformed existence. The reason why the current family is deformed is that all the families have developed an existence called "Dead Men." These dead men were cultivated by the family and spent a lot of money. They are powerful and amazingly lethal. Being brainwashed, the dead would do anything for the family. At present, which family has the most deceased, which family becomes stronger. The family has not only a dead life, but also an extraordinary think tank. These think tanks can find loopholes in the rules of civilization, and then use the way to break through the loopholes to obtain greater benefits. Hearing here, Ye Shaobai''s expression calmed down, and said, "I thought it was more serious than this, but it was still in the detectable range." Lu Zhi hastily said, "Master, there is one more serious." Ye Shaobai: "Oh? Also?" Lu Ri''s eyes widened: "Have you heard of the privileged class?" Ye Shaobai said for a moment: "Privileged class? Is there such a group?" "Naturally." Lu Zhidao said, "Those privileged classes were those who had suffered with Gantianzun together, or their descendants. Because of this relationship, no one dared to offend them." Ye Shaobai was shocked and said, "Is there such a thing? Are these things you hear or hear?" Lu Zhi quickly said: "How dare you talk nonsense. Lord congressman, whoever dares to offend with Da Tianzun, who dares to offend? No one offends them even if there are restrictions on the rules of civilization. Ye Shaobai: "Who are these privileged people, do you know?" Lu Ri shook his head. After all, he was just a little man, and he had no energy to look at so many privileged classes. Ye Shaobai: "Okay, tell me this. It''s a great achievement. I will give you a trillion citizen points. But you and I have no relationship. So, in your name, you will be my own soldier in the future." Lu Ri was overjoyed, and even said that his life was fortunate. After leaving the town, Ye Shaobai felt heavy. Ye Shen said: "Brother, would you like to give feedback to" Heaven "and let him improve?" Ye Shaobai shook his head: "No need, no one is perfect, the same is true of the law. If a society is absolutely equal, it will lose its upward power. No matter how strong the sun is, there will always be shadows. This is inevitable. of." Ye Bingmeng: "Yes, my dad said earlier that everything has yin and yang, and there is good and bad, as long as you can balance it." Several people left Lu''s house and were about to leave. They saw a huge warship coming and stopped just a few hundred miles away from the town. Ye Shen glanced at the warship and said, "Brother, it seems to be a U-class battleship! And a hundred miles away is a Protoss site, is it possible that the Protoss will send troops?" "No." Ye Shaobai shook his head. "They haven''t finished their work yet. Talking, the battleship broke through the boundary directly and forced into the town. The people in the town panicked immediately. After all, the power of the spaceship was too strong for ordinary people to bear. Before Ye Shaobai reacted, the battleship stopped at the border, and a young man appeared on it. Behind the young people, they followed a large number of protoss and treated the young people with a flattering expression. At first glance at this stand, Ye Shaobai said, "That guy should be from the mainland!" Chapter 840： Kidnapping www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Above the battleship, the eyes of the young man fell on Ye Shaobai across dozens of miles. His eyes were filled with arrogance and contempt, and said lightly: "The environment of your ancestral continent is pretty good. The small town in front seems to be There are humans? Humans are slaves to us, why do these slaves live so freely? " A space-time Protoss behind him hurriedly said: "Young and Young, the humans in the ancestral mainland were also slaves. However, the recent rise of the human martial arts civilization has caused a lot of trouble for our protoss. I have to say that there are some human races now It s difficult to deal with, and we have nt figured out what to do. "Huh! A bunch of waste, if it was on the Sabbath continent, all of these humans would have become slaves long ago!" The Wenton shook much, angrily. The accompanying protoss could only laugh at this time and couldn''t say anything else. And Yundun reached out and pointed Ye Shaobai in the distance, and said, "Tie that person." The protoss suddenly appeared embarrassed. One protoss said: "Young and Young, the front is the human site. If you rush to it, it will definitely trigger the human race. According to reliable information, the human race has many powerful weapons. Let''s not take risks. " The sneer called Mr. Yundun sneered, and said, "What are you afraid of? Now that our entropy civilization supports you, do these slaves turn against the sky?" Ye Ming side has always called this era civilization a resting civilization, using transliteration. In terms of the protoss, however, a paraphrase is used. The meaning of "rest" is entropy. Therefore, this resting civilization refers to the civilization of entropy. "Entropy" is considered to be a source of strength that constructs all things. The monks of the civilization of entropy cultivate the power of entropy, and their civilization is called the civilization of entropy. That the protoss thought about it too, what are the emperors with entropy civilization afraid of? So he waved his hand and said, "Go get that kid!" Among the protoss, an immortal main **** immediately emerged, and his hand reached out to Ye Shaobai. Although far apart, there was a tyrannical force coming in. If it weren''t for Ye Shaobai himself being an undead powerhouse, he would have to be taken away. When he was about to fight back, Ye Shaobai''s heart moved and he struggled, and then he was sucked up by that force and fell in front of Yundun. Yundun looked at Ye Shaobai, and said, "The humble slave, only then did I see the provocation in your eyes, and I would like to know what makes you a humble human, dare to look directly at the great entropy. ! " Ye Shaobai didn''t expect that it was just because of his own eyes that this guy from the rest of the continent was going to be arrested for torture. He shook his head and sighed, "Is it great that the rest of the continent is here? Your continent, isn''t it going to be destroyed, your creator, isn''t it going to perish?" Winton''s face sank, and he said, "You slave know a lot. How did you know?" Ye Shaobai sneered: "It''s okay. I just went to the Sabbathland, killed a few heads of Warcraft, and became the emperor for a few days. I think you look like a strong emperor in the Sabbathland?" Winton was so angry that he felt his dignity provoked and waved his hand: "Kill!" "Kill me?" Ye Shaobai gave a strange laugh, and suddenly grabbed Yun''s collar, and then flew into the Terran territory. This time, the protoss could turn the sky, and the immortal Lord God roared, hesitated about others, and broke into the territorial territory directly. However, as soon as his body crossed the border, his strength was imprisoned by 90%. At the same time, a channel was broken in the void, and one billion warships rushed out, and the muzzle of the gun aimed at the undead god. Without waiting for the Lord God''s response, the sound of gunfire was rumbling. In the dazzling light, a Lord God turned into fly ash. The rest of the Protoss and the Resting Nobles were shocked, and no one dared to move forward. But it said that after Ye Shaobai took away Yundun, he threw him like a dead dog on the floor of the city of war, and said coldly, "Now you are trampled on by your cheap human slaves, how do you feel? what?" Yundun was struggling, but Ye Shaobai''s strength was far superior to him, and with the suppression of the brain of civilization, he could not resist at all. After some struggle, he finally gave up completely, glaring at Ye Shaobai, and said, "Do you know who I am?" "Who else can it be, the illegitimate child of the Creator?" Ye Shaobai said coldly. "Even if you are the illegitimate child of the Creator, you can only confess your fate here." The young and young Yundun seemed to realize the seriousness of the situation at this time. The human who was supposed to be humble in front of him seemed to dare to kill him! When he knew that his life was worrying, his fear quickly replaced humiliation and his tone of voice dropped. "I am one of the most powerful royal family of the entropy civilization, the first heir of the royal family of Yunton. If you dare to hurt me, you will endure the anger of the entire Royal family of Yunton. Not to mention your people, even your entire ancestral land I ca nt afford it. I m not exaggerating or threatening, I m just telling you the consequences. The other side said sharply. Ye Shaobai sneered: "Then I will tell the truth. Our people are destined to fight against the Protoss and the Sabbath. The war is inevitable, so this stupid daring not to offend the Sabbath royalty, do nt tell me said." Winton was very cold, and he sullenly said, "Dare you hurt me, the Royal Winton will kill you first!" "This is even more stupid. As far as I know, the strongest of your royal family is Kaitianjing. I am not the strongest who has never killed Kaitianjing, so you do not need to threaten me with this. However, I really do nt want to kill you. In my opinion, you are a arrogant waste, useless to kill. It s better, I use you for something from the Protoss. As the heir of the main royals, the Protoss should I don''t want you to be in trouble, and I''m willing to pay a considerable price to save you. " As soon as Yun Dun''s eyes brightened, as long as he didn''t hurt him, the others were not at all his consideration. He immediately said, "Yes, you can ask the protoss for whatever you want, and they will surely save me." After holding Yundun, Ye Shaobai had contacted Ye Ming and explained the situation. When he heard that he had received an important royal family, Ye Ming considered for a moment and said, "Let the protoss surrender all human slaves. As for other conditions, you should consider it yourself." These little things are not worthy of Ye Ming''s personal initiation, just give suggestions and let Ye Shaobai handle it by himself. After getting Ye Ming''s meaning, Ye Shaobai kicked in the face of Yundun and said, "You''ll be honest, the rest will not use you anymore." After shutting down Yundun, Ye Shaobai sent a puppet to the Protoss site. The protos were shocked when they learned that Yunton was detained, and immediately dispatched a large number of soldiers and horses to gather at the border. Many high-level pros arrived. When the cricket sent by Ye Shaobai entered the Protoss site, it was instantly taken into a flagship. On this flagship, there are dozens of protoss protoss. In the face of these main gods, I burst into a mocking laugh and said, "Benji represents martial arts civilization and comes to talk to the protoss." A protoss said indignantly: "Come on, what happened to Yundun, did you hurt him?" "Is that waste?" He smiled loudly and made Ye Shaobai''s voice. "Rest assured, I''m not interested in waste, and I didn''t hurt him." "Let''s release Yundun immediately, otherwise our protoss will immediately send troops to slay the humans!" The protoss began to threaten. "Hey" smiled: "Xingbing? OK! We will kill Yunton directly." The expression of the Protoss was stiff, and finally softened, and said, "Say, how can you be willing to release Yundun?" It''s no wonder that these protoss are nervous. The Yunton royal family is the most powerful of all royal families. It can almost represent 20% of the will of the resting civilization. How can the protoss surprise Yunton? If something really happens, I don''t know how many protoss will be pulled into the water and end miserably. Although the Protoss is high above the ancestral continent, in the eyes of the resting civilization, they are a group of miscellaneous species with some use value, and their status is only a little higher than that of slaves. Martyrdom: "As long as you can agree to the following conditions, we will safely release Yundun. First, the Protoss must surrender all human slaves and let them safely enter our realm; Second, the Protoss must surrender three The dimension of the aura channel is used as compensation. Third, the Protoss will put half of the starry sky under our tribal management. " As soon as these conditions were mentioned, the high-level of these protoss almost went crazy. How can the Protoss operate when all human slaves are surrendered? We must know that there are hundreds of trillions of human slaves controlled by the entire protoss. Without these human slaves, the Protoss could hardly operate. As for the second condition, each aura channel is the life and root of the protoss, and it is the cornerstone of development. It is even more impossible to send it out. The third is even less likely to agree. The starry sky is the place where the protoss have been occupying. When the protoss were so angry, they shouted, "Give you ten breaths. If you don''t agree, we will kill Yunton directly. Ten ... nine ... eight ..." He quickly counted to three, and a protoss said immediately, "Okay! We promised that you would release Yundun Xiaoda immediately and keep it safe." "No problem, as long as you meet the conditions, we will be released." He smiled and turned away after speaking. As soon as he walked away, the rest of the protoss said, "Are you crazy? We must not agree to these three conditions. Really promised, what is the face of the protoss?" The protoss said with a grin, "Since war is inevitable, and since we will destroy the human race sooner or later, and unite our ancestors, so why not give them a little benefit first? You can rest assured that there is a strong support for the entropy civilization. Within, we can destroy the human race! " Hearing this, the gods calmed down. Yeah, after all, the human race is still weak and not as strong as the protoss. Coupled with the help of a civilization with entropy, it is impossible for the human race to persist for too long. Since we can come back sooner or later, why not give them these things temporarily? Among them, a protoss suddenly laughed and said, "It is said that there are now hundreds of billions of human races, and our slaves will be multiplied by that time." After hearing what he said, all the Protoss laughed and seemed to have a winning hand. Chapter 841： Star platform www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Protoss did not know that Ye Shaobai''s idea was actually not that complicated. Rescuing human slaves is just due diligence. As for asking for the dimension of aura and occupying half of the starry sky, it is the human race''s needs based on resources and security. The more dimensional Reiki is, the better, and the starry sky is related to another huge amount of energy, star power. In the boundless starry sky, there are two kinds of star power released by the stars, which can be used by souls. One is the relic star. In fact, the universe in which mankind has lived through countless epochs. In addition to the occasional birth of some powerful epoch civilizations, such as the entropy civilization, which has the ability to create new universes, more civilizations have perished. And some of those annihilated civilizations have reached the critical point of the epochal civilization, not much weaker than the epochal civilization, they have powerful power. In order to protect themselves, those powerful civilizations will create a huge space similar to the robbery of the **** coffin, and then seal the entire civilization into it in order to survive the disaster. Of course, these civilizations have failed, and the closed space they created, after the Yuan Dynasty calamity, also merged with the cosmic material, thus forming one of the stars, the relics. The star power of the ruined stars is the willingness of the entire civilization. I do nt know how many souls are sealed in it. Therefore, the power of this kind of star power is similar, but it is more advanced and powerful. The second star power available to humans is the star of life. Such stars are related to the guardian tree. When the guardian tree guarded the chaotic creatures, some evil creatures that broke the rules were born in the universe. These creatures are huge, they have terrible strength, terrifying power. In order to maintain the order of the universe, the guardian tree sealed them directly, so these powerful evil beings turned into stars. In the long and boundless era of chaos, the guardian tree sealed countless evil beings. These creatures turned into stars in the end. However, their vitality is too powerful. Even if they die, they still continue to release vitality, and their vitality is the second type of star power, the life star power. The memory of the ancestors told Ye Ming that there should be a spirit child in the star power of life. Absorbing the star power can directly improve the qualifications of the soul. It can be said that this is the second precious thing besides the wheel of life. In addition, only a small part of the precious resources of the ancestral universe are located on the continent, while more are located in the stars. So no matter what the consideration is, the human race cannot give up the boundless stars, occupying only half of the bottom line. Now that the Protoss has agreed to the conditions, the Terrans act immediately. First of all, with a population of about 130 million trillion, these former slaves of the Protoss were relocated to Da Luotian. Like the slaves who had been moved in, the sudden happiness made these people think of it as a dream. However, a good life and a perfect social system soon made these slaves admit the status quo, and they gradually gained confidence, self-esteem, and normal humanity. With a population of more than 100 million trillion people, for the current large group of human beings, it is only a small amount of money. It is not difficult to integrate them. In fact, humans are no longer pure, and they have the blood of hundreds of people, even the blood of the gods. Speaking of the Protoss, not all Protoss are high, and some Protoss'' ideas conflict with the mainstream Protoss. They think that the Protoss should not be high, but should live with other ethnic groups in a friendly way. The number of these protoss is very small, not even one ten thousandth, and they often have no place in the protoss. These protoss are considered heretics, but persecuted and excluded. In order to survive, a large number of protoss began to flee. In recent years, these persecuted protoss have suddenly got a safe passage. Of course, they didn''t know that this safe passage was a protoss called "Thor", which was actually a part of Ye Ming. A large number of protoss moved into the world of the human race. From the beginning, the protoss didn''t adapt, but gradually, they were shocked by the strong cohesion and development potential of the human race. In fact, the Protoss themselves are not much different from the human race, so they soon accepted the new living environment and intermarried with a large number of people. So far, the number of mixed races of the Protoss and Human races is even more than that of humans and chaos. You know, the chaotic creatures have completely fallen to humans, and the two sides have frequent exchanges. At present, a small part of those most powerful disciples in Tiandaomen are the offspring of chaotic creatures. In Ye Ming''s eyes, the reason why humans are powerful is actually their strong ability to merge and assimilate. It can absorb the advantages of any civilization and the power of any bloodline. Such a civilized race certainly has unlimited development potential. As a matter of fact, in Da Luotian, there are also some rested bloodlines. It turned out that a small portion of those who moved from the rest of the continent were resters. During the countless years of development, the restland continent will often exile some restful nobles and royalty who have committed felony crimes and are degraded to slaves. These resting slaves, living with human slaves for a long time, gradually began intermarriage. This led to the rest of the human slaves, who also had the blood of the rest. It can be said that human beings today are a hodgepodge of many bloodlines, which has caused many variations in human society. Of course, these mutations are both good and bad. But overall, humans are moving in a stronger and greater direction. After receiving human slaves, the human race received three more dimensional channels. These three-dimensional channels can''t be compared with the Dragons, but they are better than nothing. After all, the human race has a large population, and there are not many dimensional channels. In the end, the sky is full of stars. The two sides agreed that the site occupied by the two sides would radiate to the starry sky, which is equivalent to dividing the entire sky into two sides, which belong to the people and the people. In fact, regardless of the protoss or human race, the development of the stars is limited. But in comparison, the Protoss has developed through countless years, and combined with its powerful civilization, the development of the stars far surpasses the human race. On many stars, there is an array of magical powers, either to collect star power or to collect resources. Ye Shaobai did another beautiful thing, but this was just an episode of his journey. In fact, after the release of Yundun, the three of them continued to patrol the border. They did not rest assured at all. Most of the patrols were boring most of the time. Until one day, the city of war flew to the eastmost city of the Terran Terrain. This city was called Wanzong City. This Wanzong city looks different from other border cities. Other border cities often have high walls and towering guards. However, the city of Wanzong has its gates wide open, and the city walls have only been symbolically built into a few short sections. Seeing this city of Wanzong, Ye Shaobai suddenly remembered something and said, "It seems we can see dad." Ye Shen stunned: "Daddy is below?" Ye Shaobai said with a smile: "To be precise, it is the father s identity. He is inside. The father once mentioned to me that Thor''s identity. He has done a lot of things to force the trade between the master and the protoss . " Ye Bingmeng: "The level of civilization of the Protoss is much higher than ours. Does he still lack resources?" Ye Shaobai: "You don''t understand this. The two sides of the ancestral continent each occupies half, and the resources of the two halves of the continent are very different. For example, we need a certain metal, and the other party needs a certain medicinal material, and this requires both parties. Make a trade. Let me tell you a secret, the protoss reliance on trade should be greater than ours. " Ye Shen said in surprise: "I didn''t expect trade between such hostile forces." "This is just the beginning. Presumably the trade between the two parties will grow further over time." Speaking of this, he waved his hand, "Let''s go and see." The three fell into Wanzong City. Most of the humans in Wanzong City, but also 30% were Protoss. It seems that they are quite friendly to each other. Many Protoss and Terrans talk easily and seem to be long-time friends. The city of Wanzong is extremely prosperous. There are shops everywhere. As soon as a few people arrived, they heard a voice behind them: "What do the three need?" Ye Shaobai turned his head to see that he was a protoss, and that his temperament should have a high status. He moved in his heart and said, "Have you been Thor?" The protoss named Thor smiled: "Yes, please come with me." Thor enters a large shop with three people, and then goes to the third floor living room. Closing the door, Thor said, "What are you three doing here?" Ye Bingmeng approached curiously, squeezed Thor''s face, and said, "Daddy, you are so ugly." Thor rolled his eyes. "Don''t change the subject." Ye Shaobai coughed and said, "Daddy, aren''t we doing nothing, helping the border guards patrol the border?" Thor snorted and said, "There are countless border guards, and they need your help? Give me back immediately." Ye Shaobai laughed and said, "Daddy, here are all here. Let''s play for a few days. There are many Protoss shops here. I''ll see if I can find something useful." Speaking of useful things, Thor moved in his heart and said, "Since you are so boring, then I will give you a task. Do you know the satellite?" Ye Shaobai was startled: "The star platform for absorbing star power? Didn''t dad say that, with our current level of civilization, can''t we build it?" "It can''t be built at the moment, but it''s fast." Thor said, "At this time, I collected information about the freshman in the Protoss. Based on the current ability of our people, plus these resources, building a satellite platform should not be a problem. . However, building a star platform requires many precious materials, even the current protoss are incomplete. " "Is the task assigned to us by Dad related to the materials used to build the satellite?" Ye Shaobai was very smart, and he guessed it at once. Chapter 842： Thors gains over the years www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Thor nodded: "Yes, I want you to buy some materials from the Protoss shops as merchants. This is a very confidential thing. In case we can''t do it, our star platform will not be built." Ye Shaobai wondered: "Daddy, you can''t finish buying it from the Protoss yourself, why do you want us to participate?" Thor: "Where do you know, my status in the Protoss is not low, but I am not qualified to trade with high-level. However, if your price is high enough, it will definitely make those high-level minds." Ye Shen asked: "Dad, do nt the Protoss know that these materials can build a star platform? They do nt worry that after our people get the materials, they will build the platform and then become stronger?" Ye Shen is very aware of the power and importance of Star Force, which is why he asks this question. The construction of an astronomical platform almost amounts to a never-ending energy base. It can be said that the value of an astronomical station is also above a dimension of the aura channel. After all, the dimension aura channel is only aura. The star force is different. If it is a ruin star force, it can provide a very powerful wish star force. If it is the star power that seals evil beings, it has the function of a spiritual child, which is called the life star power. In particular, Life Star Force, once it is obtained, the human race''s qualifications and potential will be infinitely improved, and it will soon catch up with the protoss and then surpass it. In addition, the above two types of star power are only thought to be developed by others, but it is not known whether other star powers can be developed. Ye Shen believes that in the near future, human beings will develop more available star power. In his view, such an important strategic resource, even a fool, cannot be sold to the enemy casually. After listening to Ye Shen''s words, Thor nodded and said, "Shener is right, but you don''t understand the current situation inside the protoss. The protoss is not an iron plate, and some pros welcome the rest of civilization, and think so It can sublimate the entire Protoss civilization. But some Protoss feel that the resting civilization is not good intentions. Once they enter the main ancestral continent, the original Protoss will be reduced to second-class souls, even slaves. " "Many protoss with this worry are already preparing in advance. In case the restful civilization cannot bring them the life they want, they will leave without hesitation. Of course, before leaving, they have to fish hard, Otherwise, where does the capital leave? "Thor said," It can be said that some protoss are now unscrupulous, and everything is necessary to make money. Not to mention selling some materials, even if they sell their ancestors, there must be protoss. willing. Ye Shen was stunned, and murmured, "There are so many problems in the Protoss." Thor nodded: "There are too many problems with the protoss. Otherwise, they would have unified the ancestors long ago, wouldn''t they wait until today? Although the ancestors were intelligent and powerful, they were far less protoss. In the end, they could force the protoss into that. I have to say that there are reasons for the Protoss themselves. " Ye Shaobai turned his eyes and said, "Daddy, since those protoss sell everything, then we might as well cooperate with them, not only to buy the materials for building the platform, but also to buy more things." Thor smiled and said, "This is exactly the plan I''m working on. To defeat an enemy, it''s best to start from the inside. Before that, I''ve explored long ago that there are four things in the Protoss. What we need urgently. The first thing is the most important. It existed when the universe first opened. The innate artifact that gave birth to billions of souls, the sea of ??life. It is said that the protoss should master the path into the sea of ??life. " Ye Shaobai was shocked. Ye Bingmeng asked, "Daddy, where is the sea of ??life, and are all living beings born in it?" Thor nodded: "The sea of ??life is the place where the first life spores were bred. Whether it is a chaotic creature, a hundred races, a bird, a beast, or a human race, it is initially formed by life spores, and then continues to evolve and evolve. Today''s pattern. There is a legend in the Protoss, as long as you find the sea of ??life, you can understand the ultimate mystery of life, have the ability to create all souls, and become a true creator. " Ye Bingmeng said with emotion: "Fortunately, the Protoss have not been found, otherwise it will be troublesome." Thor: "The sea of ??life can only be watched by an unknown Taoist ancestor, and the Protoss will go in and return empty-handed." Ye Bingmeng said, "The Protoss have returned empty-handed? What can we do now?" Thor said: "There will always be a way, all in all, to get in the way first." "What about the second thing?" Ye Shaobai asked quickly. "The second thing is a dimensional map drawn by the Protoss after many years of exploration and collection." Thordau, "The dimensional map records the situation of each dimension and the treasures in each dimension. Because the exploration of those treasures requires huge investment, the Protoss has only explored a small part. So we must get the map anyway, which will save the countless efforts of the human race. " "The third thing is the civilization museum that the Protoss have spent endless energy to build. That civilization museum has civilizations of different eras in this universe and other civilizations in different eras. There are many kinds of civilizations. The purpose of the Protoss to build this museum is to make Protoss civilization has risen to first-class civilization, and even super-class civilization. " "The fourth is the materials for the construction of the constellation. There is a large amount of materials for the construction of the constellation over the Protoss. If we can get all of them, we can build at least thirty constellations." Thor said, "These Things have to be obtained in the end. " Ye Bingmeng said anxiously: "Daddy, the resting civilization is accelerating. Will they directly turn the protoss into an epochal civilization?" "No," Ye Ming said indifferently. "At most, the protoss can become a first-class civilization. A civilization without a creator can never become a super-class civilization. This need not be worrying." He continued: "After a while, a great figure of the Protoss came, and I happened to introduce you to them. At that time, your identity is the great businessman of the human race. The high-level of the Protoss, all proud and arrogant, none Politeness and arrogance. You must be patient and impassable, lest something bad be broken. " Ye Shaobai: "Daddy rest assured, children know the importance." Subsequently, Ye Shaobai was called to the large living room on the second floor. After waiting in the living room for less than half an hour, Thor came with a powerful Lord God. The main **** was dressed in purple and covered with a veil, and all he could see was a woman. Her voice was so cold and cold that she glanced at the three of Ye Shaobai and asked, "Thor, is this what you call a noble tribe?" Thor laughed respectfully with his companionship: "The Lord Wet, these three are the most wealthy businessmen of the human race. The most important thing is that they seem to have a synthetic crystal in their hands, which is an extremely expensive thing. It is said that even the entropy continent It''s gone. " The main **** named Shiyan was shocked, and suddenly came to the opposite of Ye Shaobai, and asked in a cold voice, "Do you have a synthetic crystal?" Ye Shaobai had known for a long time that the forged crystal was extremely important to the Protoss. If the protoss wants to ascend, they must have the kingdom of God. The man-made spar is the supreme sacred material for building the kingdom of God. "Of course." Ye Shaobai said lightly. "Very good!" The main god''s eyes lightened. "How much you have, how much I want, the price is negotiable." "I''m not short of money." Ye Shaobai said lightly, "I have no interest in Eternal Coin or anything." The Lord God was silent for a moment and asked, "What do you want?" "Some materials." Ye Shaobai said, and passed a list. The Lord God took the list and glanced coldly: "These materials are used to build the platform and are forbidden." Ye Shaobai sighed: "That''s really a shame. It seems we can''t cooperate with each other." After speaking, he tried to leave. Wet Lord God was a little calm at first, and quickly said, "Slow!" Ye Shaobai settled down and asked, "What did the Lord God command?" Wet silent for a long time, said: "I can give you these materials, but you must keep them secret, and you must not tell other protoss, otherwise you and I will have trouble." Ye Shaobai laughed: "Please rest assured. As long as it is on the list of materials, no matter how much, I will receive the full order, and the price must satisfy the Lord God!" Chapter 843： Star of Life www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Wet is fighting in his heart. He is the main deity in charge of the Protoss warehouse, but also the part of the Protoss who is worried about the status of the Protoss warehouse after rest. Regarding the rest of civilization, he was very pessimistic and even said despair. Wet worries are not without reason. When he was young, he lived in the Sabbath continent for a period of time. He knew that the contempt of the Protestant royalty for the Protoss was deep in the bone marrow. That kind of look down is even more serious than that of the protoss. It is conceivable that once the resting royals took control of this continent, the protoss will be reduced to a very humble existence. In all likelihood, this protoss who was in charge of the warehouse would lose power. In his view, the only thing he can do to gain the initiative and security in the future is to improve his strength. If he has the cultivation to open the heavens, no matter if he is a protoss or a Sabbath, there is nothing The forces dare to look down on him. However, if you want to promote cultivation, you must have resources, especially the spar, which is very important to him. As long as there are enough natural crystals, he is confident that he can ascend to the realm of civilization within a hundred years and have the opportunity to impact the heavens. However, now the Protoss are very chaotic and the distribution of resources is extremely balanced. Although he is in charge of the warehouse, he doesn''t have much oil and water. After all, the Protoss civilization is the second-class main **** civilization. The more positions like him, the tighter the supervision. However, when he knew that trade could be used to exchange forged crystals, he immediately moved. He has a hundred ways to take those materials out of the warehouse and then trade them under normal names. However, wouldn''t it be possible for human races to build satellite platforms that would threaten the protoss? But, compared to the safety of the Protoss, is your future more important? With this in mind, Shimo took a deep breath and said, "Thor, you step down first, and I want to talk to three distinguished guests." Thor smiled, and retired. There were only two left in the living room, three of them, and wet. Wetness will no longer be covered at this time, saying: "I can provide all of the above materials. However, I have a condition, in addition to providing the crystals, you also need to provide some materials. I want you to provide materials Are found in your area and are also used to build satellite platforms. " "As for how many chemical crystals are given, so, for every 12,000 materials I provide, you will provide me with one or two chemical crystals." Wetly said, "I would like to cooperate with you for a long time." Ye Shaobai frowned slightly. The materials needed to build a star platform were astronomical figures. It would be impossible to change one or two at 12,000. He immediately shook his head and said, "The materials for the construction of a satellite platform are less than tens of trillions of dollars, so I will provide you with billions of dollars of forged crystals. I''m really sorry, I can''t afford so much." Wet snorted: "This is my bottom line." Ye Shaobai was very calm and said, "That''s really sorry, and he is willing to cooperate with us, not just wet the Lord God." Wet horrified, asking sharply, "Who else?" "Sorry, we can''t reveal the identity of the other party. But what we can tell the wet **** is that the other person''s creation spar is only one tenth of the great god." "What? Take one or two crystals every 100,000?" Wet shivered. Ye Shaobai continued: "Originally, it was enough for us to trade with that great god, but for security reasons, we decided to find more sources. However, unfortunately, the price given by the wet **** is too high, far exceeding ours. Bottom line. " Wet panic as soon as there were other main gods trading. He knows that there are hundreds of gods in charge of the warehouse, and the ghost knows how many think of trading. He knew the opportunity was not to be missed, so he gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, I promised! For every 100,000 materials I trade, I take one or two fossils." "The wet **** is really a wise man." Ye Shaobai praised the other party, "Although the ratio is a bit small, as long as we continue to trade, the income of the **** is still considerable. Hundreds of billions dare not say, billions of fortune crystals Stone cannot run away. " The last "hundreds of billions" made the wet heart tremble. With these tens of billions, others dare not say that it is proper to advance into the Tao. He said immediately: "Okay! We''re all set. We will trade here on the 1st of every month. Thor is our middleman." Ye Shaobai made a joke and said, "We are not familiar with Thor. Is it too dangerous for the other to know about us?" Wet waved his hand: "You can rest assured that Thor is trustworthy." Ye Shaobai was secretly curious, how did his father''s avatar actually make the Protos so trust him? After walking wet, Thor came out and smiled: "It looks like your deal is done." Ye Shaobai said the ratio, Thor said: "Although there is some pain, there is nothing you can do. Let''s make this wet." Since then, Ye Shaobai has become a big ethnic businessman specialized in dealing with wetness. On the other side, Ye Ming''s deity is working hard to create a person, and this time with him, it is Luo Bingxian. Luo Bingxian, Yan Ruyu and Yu Lingjiao were among the first to accompany Ye Ming. Some time ago, Luo Bingxian was in the vast star sea, looking for the lost people, and then moved them into martial arts civilization, and did not return until not long ago. For a long time, a large number of people have been moved by Luo Bingxian, which can be said to be very hard. After returning this time, Luo Bingxian practiced in retreat and shocked the dead. With Ye Ming''s help, the impact of immortality is not a matter of course, and the process is very smooth. As soon as Luo Bingxian broke through, the two battled fiercely in that secret place. Since returning, Luo Bingxian has watched Ye Shaobai''s little cuties grow up. Feng Yan, Yu Lingjiao, and Yan Ruyu all have children. She also feels itchy and wants a baby. So once he broke through, he pulled Ye Ming to make people. The relationship between the two has already penetrated into the bones, and this time it comes naturally. For this child, Luo Bingxian is very enthusiastic. Otherwise, he will not wait until the ascendancy eternal before starting to create people, the purpose is to make the child''s qualifications the best. Ye Ming naturally worked very hard, and now he is transforming the state of cultivation into a new life. He actually consumes one-tenth of his vitality. Luo Bingxian naturally fights even harder, directly using a quarter of his vitality. Undoubtedly, their children''s qualifications in the future will not be lower than Ye Shaobai, and they may even be surpassed. After all, when Ye Shaobai was conceived, Ye Ming did not have the brain of the universe. Now, he has the brain of the universe, and his strength is overbearing. Luo Bingxian was lying in Ye Minghuai''s arms happily and very tired. She said softly, "Ming Brother, I hope my son can call Ye Luo." Ye Ming smiled: "Ye Luo is not bad, he is called Ye Luo." Luo Bingxian smiled slightly: "My daughter is called Ye Shui." It turned out that Ye Ming worked very hard this time to create a pair of dragons and phoenixes, exactly one boy and one girl. Ye Ming was still warm with his wife, and suddenly his heart shook, angrily, "Someone hurt Shang Long!" Shang Long is a part of him. He has been practicing the Dragon Clan Skills. With his current status, who dares to hurt him? In an instant, he appeared in a misty world. I saw a **** scene, and Shang Long was lying on the ground and died. Not far away is the dragon bat he once saw at the Chaos Conference, the son of the dragon god. As for the dragon god, is it the Dragon Emperor of the Central Dragon Palace? Ye Ming really doesn''t know. The dragon striker was dying. Not far away, a middle-aged man with black beard and shoulders stood, his eyes were cold and horrifying. At the sight of this person, Ye Ming knew that the other party was the existence of Xun Peng''s family, because he had fought with Qi Qi and was familiar with this atmosphere. Middle-aged man saw Ye Ming with his eyebrows raised and asked, "Who are you?" Ye Ming pointed at Shang Long and asked, "Did you cut off my body?" At the sight of Ye Ming, Long Bangzi exclaimed: "Brother Ye, this man is a ancestor. Brother Shang and I came to hunt in this dimension, and accidentally found an ancient star platform, which was attacked by this cricket!" Ye Ming sneered, and said, "Shit brother, don''t worry, I will kill him and take revenge for you." As soon as he knew Ye Ming''s identity, his ancestor knew it was broken. Although he is also a strong person in the realm of Taoism, Ye Ming''s name is too big. He is known as the first strong person in the human race, and even many chaotic creatures worship him as a teacher. The longer you live, the more afraid you will die. Ye Zu said coldly, "Ye Ming, I just killed you. I will not kill you, will you?" . " Ye Ming''s eyes fell thousands of miles away, where there was a broken star platform. Although broken, the Qi machine is still mysterious. With a move in his heart, the constellation seemed extraordinary and could be used with only a little repair. I don''t know, it is a star platform that attracts stars. Dragon Strike quickly said, "Brother Ye, don''t let this go and leave, he has taken millions of star beads from the star platform before!" Star beads! Ye Ming almost jumped up, star beads are the purest star power condensate, the grade can be much higher than the star spar. A star bead can reach a giant super vein! "kill!" I didn''t even think about it. Ye Ming shot directly, with a left-handed three-pointed two-edged sword, and his right-handed sword of time and space, stabbing at each other. Xun Zu is a powerful Taoist, a chaotic creature, who has fought countless times, and immediately screams, turning into a huge beast of thousands of miles. This beast is like a fish and a bird, covering the sky. Ye Ming grunted coldly, and his body shook, and the three-pointed and two-edged sword turned into a kill, cutting the world into two. Xun Peng was the first to be cut off, and was screamed. At the same time, the sword of time and space also moved, a sword pierced, but passed through time and space, entering the weakest moment of the grandfather. At that time, Wu Zu was just born and weak. A ray of swordmang was cut off, and it was immediately divided into two. The injuries of the past and the present are superimposed. This strong ancestor is screaming again, urging his full potential, and wants to get rid of it. How could Ye Ming let him go? When the sword of time and space swept into space, time stopped. The three-pointed and two-edged sword cut in succession, and the huge body of Xun Peng was divided again and again, and finally divided into countless pieces of broken corpse, which fell to the ground. In the end, only a ray of light escaped, turned into a skylight, and left in the air. Ye Ming knew that it was the other **** of the opponent, so he struck it with all his strength, chopped it into a mist, and dissipated it into nothingness. After killing the ancestor, Ye Ming fell to the ground and lifted up the dragon striker. However, the dragon bat had died of the wound, and Yuan Shen''s physical body was destroyed, only holding it with one breath. Seeing Ye Ming kill Lu Zu, he laughed cheerfully: "Okay, good kill!" Ye Ming sighed, "Brother Long, why are you here?" Wu Zu said: "Brother Shang Long and I were planning to travel in all dimensions, and came here by accident. I didn''t expect that there was a star platform here, and there were more stars in the platform. I and the two of them were happy, and I would have killed Zong Zu Out. The two of them were incapable of repairing each other, and they have been harmed by them. I can reach the limit now. It is the limit. Brother Ye, please return the bones to Beihai Dragon Palace after I die. " Ye Ming nodded: "Long brother rest assured." After all, the dragon blower swallowed and his body stiffened. Gathering the body, Ye Ming came to Shang Long, and he sighed. In order to pretend to be Long Shaobai, he used this identity. Although it is a separate body, this Shanglong is very independent, and it has almost grown on its own in recent years. I do not know that this calamity will fall here. "Shanglong, your mission is over. I''ll do the rest." As he said, he found 1.36 million star beads from Kun Peng''s physical space. These star beads are the size of a fist, with a strong breath of life on them. "It''s life star power!" Ye Ming''s spirit was refreshed, as if he had discovered a new continent, exulting. Chapter 844： Humanoid Beast Training Program www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Take out a star bead, and with a little urging, the star bead will turn into a large expanse of stars, rising and falling like a river of light. Next, as soon as he opened his mouth, the starry sky was sucked into his belly. In a short time, he felt that his life source was rapidly increasing. The original life source that had been lost because of man-made was actually made up for! Ye Ming was shocked. He must know that he is a powerful man, and his life is extremely powerful. And this star bead can actually supplement one tenth of his source of life, which means that it contains a lot of spirits. If the spirit of the 1.3 million stars is provided for ordinary people, how many peerless geniuses will it create? Silently gathered up the star beads, Ye Ming came to the star platform again. This constellation is very large, with a diameter of at least tens of thousands of miles, piled up from countless kinds of materials, but the amount of precious materials only accounts for a small part, and it is mainly used for inscriptions. Ye Ming''s brain of the universe is extremely powerful, but in a short time, the general principle of the star platform was understood. In his eyes, this platform is only missing a few lines, as long as the lines are filled, they can be used immediately. I just do nt know how much star power this station can absorb, and how many people need the will to start it. Fortunately, the material to repair the formation is not unusual. Ye Ming directly transferred it from the warehouse and ordered Tiangong to start construction. Tens of thousands of heavenly workers were repaired in an instant. At the same time, Ye Ming is also communicating "Heaven." The power of faith in Daluo Tianzhong and all ethnic groups on the continent has been collected by Tian as backup energy. Of course, there are also some forces of faith that flow into Ye Ming''s infinite sea. The power of these beliefs is the result of Ye Ming''s countless sacrifice of gods. Although not as many as in "Sky", it is also very impressive. Ye Ming was not prepared to use the power of faith in the infinite sea. These powers were used by him to break the sky. So in his thoughts, "Heaven" opened a channel, and a steady stream of faith burst out, an astonishing number. Immediately after these beliefs appeared, they were liquefied under Ye Ming''s control and flowed into the grooves in the array of stars. The power of faith rolled in, but the star array was too large to be filled in a short time. The power of faith in "Sky" has already been consumed by half. You know, the power of these beliefs has been collected over many years, and the number is astonishing. Fortunately, when the power of faith consumed about two-thirds, liquefaction finally filled the groove. Suddenly, the entire star platform lit up, and a horrible suction gradually formed. With the star platform as the center, tens of billions of beams of light are thrown into the starry sky, constantly moving, as if scanning for available stars. The speed of the beam of light is increasing, and to the naked eye, the entire starry sky is incandescent. These beams of light, ignoring dimensions and space, shine on every star that can be shined on. However, the number of light beams gradually decreased, and some of them became brighter and clearer. In the end, there are only 72 roads left in the tens of billions of beams. Each of these seventy-two beams of light locked a star. When the number of light beams no longer decreased, the 72 light beams suddenly disappeared. At the same time, seventy-two huge vortices were formed at high altitude, and from that vortex, seventy-two stars fell. As soon as the starlight came into contact with the ban, they turned into crystals, and then converged into star beads. Ye Ming''s eyes widened, and the speed at which the stars formed was too fast! Within a second, six stars were formed. According to this calculation, this star platform can produce 100,000 star beads every day! Which civilization built such a powerful star platform? It should not be a protoss. If it is a protoss, they will never give up easily. Is it an era of civilization? But if it is an era of civilization, why have the battlefields not been destroyed by the catastrophe and have been preserved to this day? Although there are thousands of doubts in his heart, Ye Ming still bans the lower layers, covering up the entire dimension so that other powerful people cannot easily find it. He even set up 10,000 spacecrafts here, and asked a group of one hundred strongest disciples to put on the armor of the King to guard here. Ten thousand space-class battleships, and one hundred strongmen who opened the heavenly realm. Unless the creator comes, no one wants to move the star platform in the slightest. With all this set up, Ye Mingchang breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that it was the human spirit that arrived. Now that the human race is in full swing, the rules of the avenue are unknowingly approaching. It is only that the number of lucks in the universe is certain. The luck of the human race has increased, and the luck of the gods and other races has to be reduced. Ye Ming beheaded his ancestors, and he felt that he should manage the chaotic creatures well. Some time ago, a large number of offspring of chaotic creatures, or worshiped him as a teacher, or entered Tiandaomen to practice, have achieved good results. And most of the chaotic creatures also hope to be good with the human race. However, there are always some forces that still feel that the human race is a weak and lowly creature, and it is not worth the friendship of the chaos. As a result, the Chaos clan is divided into two factions, one of which is relatives and one of which is annoying to humans. So far, the chaotic creatures of the relatives account for the majority and are friendly towards the people. The other part of the chaotic creatures is hostile to the human race. This hostility has even led some chaotic creatures into the arms of the Protoss. What Ye Ming wants to do now is to clear away the chaotic creatures that are hostile to human races to avoid future troubles. In fact, in Ye Ming''s view, the reason why chaotic creatures are so powerful is that they absorbed a large number of spirits when the universe first opened. If the human race wants to subdue the chaotic creatures, they must create a group of human geniuses who are stronger than the chaotic creatures. When Ye Shaobai was born, he absorbed a large number of spirits, which can be regarded as a human beast. But this number is far from enough. Ye Ming feels that such a child must have tens of thousands of words, otherwise it will not be enough to suppress chaotic beings. As it happens, he previously collected 1.3 million life beads. How many humanoid beasts can be created if all these life beads are consumed? Ten thousand, or one hundred thousand? Therefore, after leaving the dimension of the star platform, Ye Ming opened the "sky", paying attention to every corner and looking for all human pregnant women. Due to Terran''s current policy of rewarding births, one in every 15 people in the current population is pregnant. This led to the number of pregnant women in human beings, seven trillion trillion! Among the seven trillion pregnant women, some fetuses are born with strangeness and qualifications. What Ye Ming has to do now is to select those well-qualified fetuses, and then vigorously cultivate them with the star beads of life, so as to create a large number of anti-sky geniuses. At present, there are about 100 million people who can give birth to a saint of martial arts; one billion people can give birth to a martial arts; among 200 million people, only one can be born of a martial arts **** who has nine levels of nine levels. Therefore, Ye Ming selected 12 million fetuses with the best qualifications from these seven trillion trillion people. Even if these fetuses do not give outside help, they will rise to the Valkyrie duality in the future and become the Valkyrie Powerhouse. Soon, under Tian''s arrangement, 12 million pregnant women appeared in the twenty-fourth major Luo Tian. The twenty-fourth major Luotian is the one with the best environment and the one with the richest resources. If human beings live here, it will be very beneficial to practice. In fact, not only pregnant women, but also their families, were also relocated. After all, geniuses also need complete and happy families. Today, the twenty-fourth-large Da Luotian finally has its name, and it''s amazing! The people of this day are all amazing! When twelve million families moved into the day of horror, horror began to accelerate time. In order to make time acceleration reasonable, Ye Ming even placed the sword of time and space in Da Luotian to suppress time and space, thereby offsetting the side effects of time acceleration. Not long after, 12 million babies fell to the ground. From their birth, they were accepted as named disciples by Da Tianzun Ye Ming. He incarnates tens of millions, teaches the basics of martial arts one by one, cleanses the marrow for them, and strengthens the original. The children grew up, one, five, and ten. When they were twelve years old, Ye Ming selected 1.3 million people from 1.2 million people to continue teaching according to the acquired performance of the children. In fact, the children, together with their families, were all transferred to Tiandaomen, and they all became ordinary disciples of Tiandaomen. And these 1.3 million people each take one star of life. You know, a star of life can catch up to one tenth of Ye Ming''s source of life, and we can see how precious and powerful they are. After the children have a strong source of life, their practice speed has reached an unbelievable speed. They are simply a small humanoid beast. For this reason, Ye Ming specifically found some second-generation Chaos to fight against them. As a result, the Chaos creatures were completely abused, and none of them could survive the three moves. In this regard, Ye Ming was very satisfied and cultivated more carefully. However, after the children''s practice reached Wu Shengjing, Ye Ming stopped time acceleration and let them return to other Da Luotian, or even enter the ancestral continent to practice. Because the rest of the way, he no longer needs his support, but to rely on luck. In the days of astonishment, the children have grown up and advanced to martial arts after a hundred years. In fact, the outside world has only experienced just ten days. In ten days, the world has not changed much. Only a few people know that there are already 1.3 million terrifying human geniuses who have been born. They all exist when they are younger than the chaotic creatures! Ye Ming actually doesn''t know how many of these millions of disciples will be eternally promoted in the next few years, and how many will go further in the future, becoming a state of affairs, or even a powerful person. But he understood that some of them must rewrite history and become his left and right arms. Consuming all the stars of life, Ye Ming was not distressed at all. Next, he just practiced step by step, carefully managing an increasingly powerful human civilization. Chapter 845： Second chaos www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! A year later, Ye Shaobai had already obtained enough materials to build the star platform from the wet, and Ye Ming began to build the first platform. The location of the satellite platform is just above the ancestral continent, in a city of human race. The men in charge of the construction were the Master and Xiaotian. They led a lot of natural work and rushed to work day and night. Depending on the progress, at most one month, the satellite can be completed. Because there is a ready-made star platform, Ye Mingjian may go to give pointers for one or two, so that the construction of the star platform is more complete, so that nothing will be missed. At the same time, the ancient star platform produced 36 million star beads in one year. For the distribution of these star beads, Ye Ming evenly distributed 16 million of them to 80% of ordinary people. The remaining 80% are allocated to 20% of the superior talents. One hundred of those two adults were superior geniuses, each of whom could get one star. The remaining 20% ??of the population distributed the remaining 19 million stars. Of course, this is just the beginning. As more satellite platforms are built in the future, more resources will be allocated to everyone, further improving their qualifications. Just as Ye Ming expected, only one year later, among the 1.3 million geniuses, 100 people had already entered the mysterious realm of Wu Shen, and it was only one step away from the immortal realm. What''s more terrible is that every year, more and more people will enter the mysterious realm and eventually break through to eternity. The current human race is like an inflated ball that may explode at any time. Once the outbreak begins, it will be out of control, and then a large number of undead strong will emerge every year. Among the one hundred people, some belong to the 1.3 million people who have grown up, and a small part come from Tiandaomen. They are all outstanding. Just when the star platform was about to be completed, Ye Ming took a hundred disciples of Xuanmen Realm to go to the Chaos Conference. Yes, today is the time to hold the Chaos Conference. At the last chaos conference, Ye Ming was deeply shocked by the strength of the chaotic creatures. In his eyes, Lao Huang was an invincible super existence. Now, Lao Huang is his follower, and the chaotic beings who stand high above him seem to be nothing big. This chaos conference is still held in Chaos Mountain and is still chaired by Mixed Sky. That mixed sky is the strong one who opens the sky, the most powerful of all chaotic beings. This time, Lao Huang still followed, and he wanted to see what these disciples taught by Ye Ming were. After the first double door, there are countless Qionglou Yuyu. Behind the second double door, the sky is full of stars and the galaxy is brilliant. In the misty atmosphere, there are many Yutai furnishings, with fruit wine on it. Lao Huang found a Yutai and sat down, while Ye Ming and his accompanying disciples sat on another Yutai. The disciples looked around with curiosity. Although they were exquisite, they didn''t actually have much life experience. This time I was able to meet Ye Ming with the world, and I was very excited. At this time, many chaotic creatures and offspring have arrived, all sitting in different positions. After all, Ye Ming is a great deity of the human race and has a good relationship with chaotic beings, so when Ye Ming sat down, there was an ray of light, shooting from the main peak of Chaos Mountain, and a chic middle-aged man appeared. This man was wearing a grey feather robe, wearing a happy towel, and stepping on ivy shoes, with a smile on his face and wet eyes. "Huntian has seen Datianzun." Huntian slightly bowed. Ye Ming quickly got up to return the gift, and laughed: "Ye Ming is not invited, and the owner forgive me." "Haha" in the sky smiled: "It is my highest honor to be able to come to this chaotic mountain under the prestige of the Great Heaven." After that, he pointed to a high platform not far away and invited Ye Ming to sit up. There are only six similar chaos in the chaos. One of them is sitting in the sky, and the other five have their own masters. Even a strong man like Xunzu is not eligible to sit on these six platforms. The high platform is dominated by the high weather and the power of the stars. Even if ordinary people sit in that position, they will have the feeling of being king. Ye Ming is the celestial deity of the human race, the first strong of the human race, and is naturally eligible to sit here. Thanks to the mixed sky, Ye Ming took everyone to sit down. This high platform is not simple. It looks small, but Ye Ming''s hundreds of disciples can all be hidden in the clouds on the platform without feeling crowded. Luantian also arrived at his seat, next to Ye Ming. While Ye Ming stayed high, I saw dragons, phoenixes, unicorns, Dapeng, blackbirds, tortoises, giant elephants, **** apes, etc. Many chaotic creatures appeared one after another. As Ye Ming ate the fruit, he asked, "Brother, I do nt know how many kinds of chaotic creatures there are, and how many chaos can come today?" Mixed Sky: "Chaotic creatures are congenital creatures. They were formed at the beginning of the epoch, and they were born from the essence of heaven and earth. At that time, there were billions of chaotic creatures in the world. And over time, chaotic creatures killed each other. Cutting, there are only tens of millions of chaotic creatures left. " Ye Ming was shocked. Tens of millions? Isn''t that the equivalent of tens of millions of eternal powers? The mixed sky continued: "Da Tianzun, the chaotic offspring you collected some time ago, the effect is very good. It is also that our chaotic creatures consider themselves too high. If we practice the exercises at an early date, the situation will definitely be better than now." Ye Ming: "Chaotic creatures are talented, but my people are not resigned. It is true that my people come to prove that they are also a member of Chaos." Humans are also chaotic creatures? He never heard such a statement. And when Chaos first opened, why didn''t he see the human race? Although he didn''t take it for granted, his face was full of smiles, and said, "Da Tianzun, if a person proves that the human race is also a chaotic creature, I''m afraid I must get the approval of all the creatures." Ye Ming smiled: "Finally, I still speak with my fists. Brother God, if my descendants today are better than those behind the chaotic creatures, what should I say?" Man Tianyu groaned: "If the realm is the same, the human race can still win, which means that the human race must be a chaotic creature, otherwise, how can such strength?" In fact, Hetian didn''t want to believe much. In the same situation, chaos can basically kill non-chaos monks. Even if it is a strong protoss, in the same realm, it is far from being an opponent of chaotic creatures. After all, at the beginning of every chaotic creature, the origin of life far exceeds that of non-chaotic creatures. The life potential of a chaotic creature may be a thousand times, a thousand times, or even more of a human genius. Under such a gap, no matter the strength, the reaction, or the vitality of carrying damage, the human race cannot be the opponent of chaotic creatures. Ye Ming smiled slightly: "I hope that the mixed brother will prove to my people." "Hehe" smiled, "Nature." At this time, billions of silk threads fell from the sky and appeared on the platform on the right side of Ye Ming. The thread was golden and extremely tough. The silk thread quickly woven into a piece, and then the golden light fell and a boy sat on it. Seeing the boy, the sky looked slightly changed, and said, "Xunyuan Golden Silkworm, I didn''t expect you to break through." As soon as this Mingyuan golden silkworm appeared, Ye Ming felt it, and the other party was definitely the existence of Kaitianjing series. The boy''s gaze swept over the mixed sky, and said faintly, "Mixed sky, the next chaos meeting, it''s time for me to hold it." The sky was silent. When the golden silkworm has not advanced, the combat effectiveness is not weaker than him. If the two sides are hands-on, they are half a catty. Nowadays, his realm is not weaker than him, and I am afraid that he has surpassed him in strength. It turned out to be a mixed silkworm! As soon as Ye Ming moved, in order to repair the lyre, he had purchased the chaotic silk spun from the mixed golden silkworm. One or two chaotic silks sold 100 billion eternal coins. It is not difficult to imagine that if this golden silkworm survived by selling silk, it would definitely be a rich man. Xunyuan Golden Silkworm took another look at Ye Ming. He raised his eyebrows and said yin and yang, "Where did the worm dared to sit in this seat. If I guessed right, this seat should be that violent Ape''s right? " When he heard this, Ye Ming took a deep look at the mixed sky, this mixed sky is not at ease! Let myself be this seat, I''m afraid I would have expected to conflict with that violent ape. But since he was sitting, he wasn''t going to walk away, the soldiers came to block, the water came to cover! The words did not fall, a terrifying murderous spirit, turned out, and blasted on Ye Ming like Tianlei. Losing Ye Ming''s strength is not weak, and secretly wearing the armor of the King, otherwise it must be ugly. I saw a huge ancient ape stepping from the void, with each step, the space collapsed and the time stagnated. A black sledgehammer hovered above his head, killing Sensen. As soon as the ancient ape appeared, the mixed sky stood up and called: "Nine-day violent ape, don''t be rude!" "Humph!" The giant ape hummed heavily, slowly shrinking its body to become human-sized, and then stepped towards Ye Ming step by step. His eyes were blood-red, with horrible fangs and a gaunt look. "My seat, do you dare to sit on a reptile?" He said slowly, already ten steps away. Ye Ming smiled faintly, and said, "Are you the violent ape? I think it is so powerful, but it seems so." "Hehe." Jiutianfeng Ape sneered, "You human beings are interesting, is that the first human race? Is that good? Take off your broken armor, and fight with me dignified. If you can win me, I admit you Eligible to sit here. " Ye Ming slowly stood up. Although the momentum of this violent ape was terrible, the realm had not yet reached heaven. In other words, the reason why this violent ape is strong is because his life is strong. Speaking of the source of life, Ye Ming had devoured the source of life, and the source of life was absolutely above it. He "haha" laughed, stretched out his hand and pulled a piece of the armor of the King of Kings, he said lightly: "Okay, Jiutian ape, you are so arrogant, I will fight with you fairly, this is chaos. The purpose of the dharma. However, since it is a chaotic dharma, should we bet something? " The ape''s fangs smiled strangely: "Well, you''re going to die anyway, it''s better to give me some good." Ye Ming: "Okay! If I lose, the conditions are up to you. But if you lose, you must worship me as a teacher and serve me for life!" Chapter 846： New Chaos Spirit www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Haha ..." The violent ape laughed wildly, and said, "Okay! If you lose, give me all the human races as rations! If I lose, as your apprentice, you can send it!" Ye Ming''s eyes were cold and he said, "Yes!" The Jiutian Ape giggled wildly, and his figure actually shrank another circle, becoming only half-human tall, but his whole body was more vigorous! The stick above his head also fell into his hands, surrounded by black gas, and the fire was burning. Lao Huang said to Ye Ming at this time: "Be careful, the real strength of this violent ape theory is not mixed with the sky, and it is the best at fighting. The stick in his hand is called the split sky stick, a stick goes down, even Retreat all the time. " Ye Ming didn''t say anything, and the three-pointed two-edged sword appeared in his hand. The three-pointed and two-edged sword was integrated with others. As early as when he advanced into the ascension, the three-pointed and two-edged sword also advanced at the same time, and the power increased by some number. Martial arts is threefold, divided into four major levels, which correspond to immortality, transmigration, heaven, and creation. Among them, the first layer is the sacred realm, the second layer is called the celestial realm, the third layer is the heaven breaking realm, and the fourth layer is the celestial realm. Ye Ming had already realized that the state of God had been fulfilled, and stepped into the state of heaven, that is, the state of the state. What is winning the sky? To win the creation of heaven and earth, to win the heart of the heart is to win the sky. In his thoughts, everything in the world was used for it, and the principles of the road were called slaves, not even daring to deceive him. Since Ye Ming advanced to the heavens, the Lord has not done much with people. Even before his uncle, he didn''t do his best, but only used a little trick. Nowadays, he meets a powerful man who is comparable to the sky, and naturally he must go all out and not carelessly. In fact, even Lao Huang, the three emperors, and the immeasurable amount do not know how strong Ye Ming is. Only Xiao Xiao knew something about Ye Ming. At this moment, Ye Ming was standing there, and in his body, the immense sea of ??waves was raging. How big is this immeasurable Shenhai? The twenty-four major Luotian Realms together are not as vast as it is! After all, part of the power of the beliefs of the people in Shijing has continually gathered here, and its total amount is amazing. In addition, some time ago, Ye Ming absorbed a lot of life stars to cultivate the 100 life replicas, which increased the origin of life tens of thousands! At this moment, if someone enters Ye Ming''s infinite amount of Shenhai, he will find an amazing scene. The twenty-four major Luo Tian was actually built on the immeasurable Shenhai. Ye Ming''s Da Luo Tian Gong has long been integrated with the good fortune and perfect! Wuliang Shenhai is the foundation, and in turn, the twenty-four major Luo Tianjie is also blessing Wuliang Shenhai, making it stronger. Da Luotian is not only a place to live, but also the source of Ye Ming''s power! It can be said that the power of every living being living in Da Luotian is equal to the power of Ye Ming. They are both glorious and damaging. In the countless seas, there are countless trees of faith that continue to bloom and bear fruit, totaling up to one billion trillion! During this time, the fruits of faith produced by the tree of faith have not been consumed much. After all, it is only a backup means. Once resources are abundant, most of the power of faith is stored. Countless fruits of faith are piled up at the root of the tree, and when viewed from a distance, it is like an ocean of fruits! In the middle of countless trees of faith is a cash cow. This money maker has been absorbing the power of faith. Some time ago, it also absorbed some forged crystals and beads of life. This directly allowed it to evolve, and now it can produce a sixteen-level rune! There is no prohibition in the sixteenth-level rune money, but the rule of the road, so to be precise, the sixteenth rune money is not called the rune money, it should be called Tao currency! Fifteenth level of rune money, which contains the wish of God, can be exchanged for one trillion eternal coins! The sixteenth level of rune money, which is the price of Tao currency, is one million times higher, which is one hundred trillion eternal coins! The current cash cow can produce 120 million Tao coins every year, that is, 12 billion trillion eternal coins. Of course, if you exchange it for money, this money is nothing to Ye Ming. For every person on average, the population of ten trillion trillion is not enough. However, if these coins are formed into a battlefield, the power can be terrifying. Over the years, Ye Ming has stored more than 120 million coins, and their number has already exceeded one billion! The advantage of Daobi is that it can be used directly and unlimited combinations. Its characteristics are similar to that of the killing gun. Ten tokens, ten thousand tokens, and one hundred million tokens can be used together regardless of how many they are, and they can be aggregated into a supreme battle in accordance with the will of the user. However, compared to the tree of faith and the money tree, Ye Ming''s real killer is a copy of his 100 lives. What is life reproduction? Qualification and wisdom are the same as those of Ye Ming. Ye Ming has been improving these years. Why is there no improvement in his life? What''s more terrible is that the strength of these life reproductions is not much weaker than Ye Mingben! In other words, Ye Ming also has one hundred martial arts triple-captured bodies! In the center of Wuliang Shenhai, there is a Wuliang Tiangong, where a hundred lives are carved in the palace. The surroundings of life rebirth are a billion trillion projections of sacrificial gods, and each sacrificial **** projection corresponds to a tree of faith. The violent ape opposite Ye Ming felt that the opponent suddenly became unfathomable, and the source of life seemed to be many times stronger than him! The violent ape''s face changed, Li Xiao said suddenly, and suddenly shot. The sky stick was cracked in his hand, and he scooped up fiercely, banging heavily on Ye Ming''s head. The split-sky stick hits, time and space have stopped, and the space has been distorted. The heavens and the earth resonate, the ghosts and screams are so powerful and powerful, Ye Mingping only saw it. But even so, Ye Ming was still still, and there were a hundred ghosts behind him, which was a copy of his life. At the same moment, one tenth of the fruits of faith exploded in the sea of ??immeasurable gods, and the power of massive faith rushed into the body of a hundred lives. The billion trillion sacrifice gods then resonated, and at the same time triggered the vibration of the infinite sea of ??God, the twenty-four major Luotian vibration. As a result, the power of the heavens blessed Ye Ming and his life. For a moment, Ye Ming felt that he had the power to destroy the world. In his eyes, the powerful ape suddenly became like an ant. He just waved his hands at will, the distorted space collapsed directly, time went backwards, and the ancestral continent shook a bit, and trembling in countless dimensions. "boom!" The audience only felt that when they saw darkness, they knew nothing. When they recovered their eyesight and hearing, they saw that Jiutian Ape had been lying on the ground like a dead dog, his whole body was broken, all his internal organs were injured, and seven holes of blood were sprayed. The split-sky stick has also been broken into three sections and inserted obliquely on the ground. Deadly loneliness at the scene, why is this human so powerful, and how did he do it? He looked so straight that his eyes were straight. He always knew that Ye Ming was unfathomable. This time he wanted to see Ye Ming''s strength. But he never imagined that he was so strong that he was so powerful that even the tyrannical ape whose strength was not under him could not take the next move! For the effect of this blow, Ye Ming was stunned, and suddenly felt that this was too wasteful. This ape was simply not worth his energy. Before, he didn''t have to use the fruits of faith, and he could definitely defeat this tyrannical ape. The shadow behind Ye Ming disappeared, the twenty-fourth sky flashed by, and the momentum on his body disappeared. He walked to the apes who looked embarrassed and asked, "Are you convinced?" The ape looked at Ye Ming with horrified eyes, and trembled, "Serve!" "Since you are convinced, you will be my second disciple in the future, and you have a sister named Su Su above, you remember." Ye Ming said lightly, and then left a bead of life to the ape. The ape''s eyes are straight, star beads? He swallowed at a sip, and the injury he had just recovered recovered at an alarming rate, and he recovered as soon as possible! "Thank you, Master!" Ye Ming waved his hand: "OK, sit down." Where does the ape dared to vie for a seat? Sitting obediently behind Ye Ming, his eyes and nose look at his heart, and he doesn''t dare to move. The other chaotic creatures were stupid. The violent ape, one of the most powerful chaotic creatures, was surrendered in this way? Before that, Ye Ming''s mixed golden silkworm, which was not pleasing to the eyes, now dare not even put a fart. He was really afraid that Ye Ming was in trouble with him, he was definitely not an opponent! After all, he was reluctant to defeat the ape, and he couldn''t win so neatly. I do not know when, the other three seats, chaotic creatures are seated. These three creatures, a fire, a wind, and a thunderbolt, are not human. But Ye Ming can sense that their strength is not in the sky! About to be surprised by Ye Ming''s strength, none of the three newcomers remained silent. Ye Ming felt that his strength was almost displayed, and smiled slightly, saying, "This time, I brought a hundred disciples. I hope to have a discussion with the offspring of Chaos, so that they can know the mission." He was modest, but the chaotic beings knew that the visitor was bad. It was probably that Ye Ming was terrified and dissatisfied, and Dapeng yelled, "My son Peng Jiu, come here and try to compare with the elder brother of the human race!" Right now, a young man with dorsal wings and cold eyes came out. Although human-shaped, it can be seen at first glance that the people of Dapeng family are amazing. Ye Ming smiled and said, "Who are you going?" One of the 100 disciples who came forward came out of the new batch. He still looks adolescent and has not lost his childishness. He smiled awkwardly to the audience, saying, "My name is Ma Pao, and I am Master No. 109''s autobiographical disciple." Ye Ming didn''t have many personal disciples, except for the original 72 disciples, who were the 130 newly-accepted personal disciples, a total of 2,102. Of course, there are two closed disciples, one is Su Su and the other is the newly-accepted violent ape. Peng Jiu snorted and said, "Boy, let''s go!" The disciple named Ma Pao rubbed his hands and asked, "How do I fight?" As soon as this word came out, all the chaotic students laughed. This was a fool who couldn''t make it. He asked how to fight! At that time, the creature laughed, and the laughter was very loud. Peng Jiu did not laugh. He stared at the cannon and asked, "How do you want to fight?" The cannon scratched his head and said, "Master Shi said, Tong Tian is born with copper and iron bones, and is resistant to hitting. So, you hit me with a punch, I hit you with a punch, and it turns out to see who falls first Who loses, do you think it works? " Chapter 847： Dimensional Graph www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Peng Jiu narrowed his eyes and asked, "Who strikes first?" The cannon smiled: "The bones are strong, you should snore first." Peng Jiu was overjoyed and said, "Okay, eat me a punch!" With his wings spreading, the force of billions of floods raged, and the iron fist hit the door of the cannon like an electric power. After all, there is no rule on where to hit, he naturally hits the key, so hit the door! However, a shocking scene happened, the face of the cannon suddenly became as soft as a rubber, and Peng Jiu''s fists were trapped in, and he could not pull out for a long time. It was after the cannon recovered his face that he retracted his fist. Ma Pao said apologetically: "I''m sorry, the practice method of Xiong''s practice is called" Iron Water Soft Gong ", which has caused you trouble." Peng Jiu''s expression must be as wonderful as it is wonderful, isn''t it a polite time? "Now it''s your turn to punch out, please be careful. When you punch out, it''s" Ripple Heavenly Gong "." After speaking, he punched out, and there were heavy ripples in the air, which kept overlapping. It is like the resonance of vibration, ten ripples, one hundred ripples, ten thousand ripples. In the end, there were actually 330,000 rippling waves that merged into each other''s fists. "puff!" A punch was about to be broken, breaking through Peng Jiu''s defenses, and then breaking through his muscles and smashing his internal organs. A **** fist penetrated from Peng Jiu''s front chest, and then penetrated through the back chest. The horse cannon seemed surprised, and quickly drew his fist, and hurriedly took a pack of medicine powder from his body, saying, "I''m sorry, it''s too heavy to take a shot. This is the holy medicine for healing ..." Peng Jiu was painful, angry, and shocked. He rolled his eyes and fainted, leaving the horse cannon anxious. Ye Ming shook his head again and again, this disciple did not have to say that he was too kind and kind, and every time he shot he was speechless. He quickly called the cannon back, and then said: "His injury is no harm, Chaos is not so easy to die." The horse cannon was relieved, and whispered, "Master, don''t let the beatings hit you next time." The Dapeng exclaimed: "It seems we used to underestimate the human race before. You are really powerful and qualified to sit on equal footing with chaotic creatures!" Ye Ming said indifferently: "Don''t draw a conclusion first, I have ninety-nine disciples. Every chaotic rap before has a gamble, and this time, of course, there can be no exceptions. So, my remaining ninety-nine Disciples, regardless of which offspring of chaotic creatures defeat them, can get a star of life. " Star of Life! The scene boiled up all at once, but it was fun, and one can make their qualifications leap! So, immediately Chaos creatures were willing to participate in the gamble. Lao Huang temporarily acted as a registered job status. It didn''t take long for more than 3,000 Chaos creatures to sign up. Of course, if these chaotic creatures lose, they also have to pay a price. However, the conditions proposed by Ye Ming cannot be called the price. They only require those who have lost to enter Tiandaomen to cultivate. This will not only offend chaotic creatures, but will also draw a large number of offspring of chaotic creatures and further strengthen the relationship between the two sides. The next round was a matchup. Ye Ming''s ninety-nine disciples, but all of them have less than one billion of them. Most of the chaotic creatures who have been challenged have been beaten and bruised, only less than 10%. Chaos creatures were tied. As for the defeat, there were even fewer, adding up to only 13th place. Ye Ming was very interested in the thirteen chaotic creatures, and he handed the star beads to these victors. The victors are mostly overwhelming, and they don''t dare to underestimate the human race in their hearts. The thirteen victorious gathered together, and they muttered something. When the game was over, all of them suddenly walked in front of Ye Ming, one of them said, "Da Tianzun, we hope to worship you as a teacher, and please accept it!" Having said that, the thirteen chaotic creatures knelt down and worshipped the teacher. Ye Ming noticed these 13 guys from the beginning. Their blood is extremely pure. It can be said that they are not under their fathers. Their qualifications and strength are almost on par with the original Chaos creatures. This is definitely a genius, and it is best to be a disciple. He smiled slightly and said, "Yes. But to enter my door, you must strictly follow the door regulations. Can you do it?" "Naturally, I listen to respect for your destiny, and dare not violate it." All living beings said again and again. At this point, Ye Ming''s self-discipline was as many as 215. As for those who lost the chaos, let alone enter the heavenly gate to practice. However, Ye Ming gave them a very high level of treatment. After entering, they were ordinary disciples. And if you work hard enough, you will still have the chance to become a disciple in the future. In this test, Ye Ming praised the power of the human race, so that the chaotic creatures began to face the power of the human race. However, it is still unavoidable that some chaotic creatures are hostile to human races. They did not participate in the game, but just stood idly by. As for the enemy, Ye Ming naturally will not be softened. He will immediately sacrifice a killer to the living beings and say, "I have opened up twenty-four major Luotians, mixed heaven brothers, golden silk brothers, and two of them may be interested in spiritual practice? It is said that chaos The living beings are suitable for the practice of the Protoss. I have an infinite amount of cultivation here. Both of them are in need, even if they ask. " Overjoyed and immediately said: "Thank you, but you are not respectful!" The mixed golden silkworm is not stupid, Da Luotian is indeed suitable for his practice. And he realized early that if he wanted to go further, he had to practice the exercises, and the Protoss exercises were the most suitable for him. He immediately said: "Then you bother. In the future, the human race will be my mixed golden silkworm, but if there is anything, just look for me." This is a statement. Then, the remaining three strongest chaotic creatures looked at each other, and the lightning said, "I am a congenital thunder, I am willing to go to Da Luotian, and I also ask Da Tianzun to take care of it. In the future, it will be me. Shock. " Ye Ming nodded: "You''re welcome." The rest of the storm was not expressed, but left silently. As soon as he left, the violent ape said, "Master, the two who left were one who was born with the wind and the other who was born from the fire. They are closely related to the Protoss." Ye Ming narrowed his eyes and asked, "The violent ape, these two people are in the same wind and fire, plus the thunder, it seems to belong to gossip." The violent ape said: "Master did nt know. When Hongmeng first opened, there was a congenital gossip mirror, and eight runes fell on the mirror, which turned into thunder, howling wind, off the fire, water, water, dry sky, and ground , Duize, and Genshan. Among them, the thunder, howling wind, and the fire germinated into intellect, and turned into chaotic beings. Therefore, the eight are from the same family. " Ye Ming then looked at Zhen Lei, and he nodded, saying, "The ape is right, we are all born of innate gossip mirrors." Ye Ming: "Where is that mirror now?" Zhenlei said: "The whereabouts are unknown, but I can feel that it is in another universe." Ye Ming: "Presumably the remaining five runes also have spiritual wisdom, maybe they practice in other universes. I don''t know, if the gossip mirror can recover, what is the power?" Zhenlei said: "The innate gossip mirror is used to create the universe. The evolution of gossip, the fire and the feng shui of the earth, all things and all spirits, can be compared with ordinary creations. If the future Great Heavenly Master can create the universe, he must have such treasures to assist him. Only. " Ye Ming nodded, leaving a thought, determined that if there was a chance, he would have to align the eight runes, and then find the gossip to make a mirror. At this point, the human race has a very high position above the chaos ordination. Whether it is recognized as a chaotic creature or not, it has at least the same strength as a chaotic creature. At the end of the chaos meeting, the first star platform was successfully constructed. Ye Ming rushed back to the scene as soon as possible, and saw that the constellation occupies much less land than the ancient constellation, and uses few materials. But after all, it was the first satellite platform, and Ye Ming still looked forward to it. This time, Ye Ming only used a small amount of faith to open the star platform. Hundreds of millions of Guanghua rushed into the sky, scanning the stars. After a full day, the light began to stabilize, but only six ways. This shows that Xingtai only searched for six stars. Subsequently, six whirlpools appeared, billowing with stars. These starlights gradually condensed into star stones instead of star beads. Ye Ming picked up a star stone and laughed: "It is a ruined star stone, this thing is better than the fruit of faith." Xiaotian and the Master have some regrets, if the vitality of life, the value will be higher. Ye Ming disagreed, saying: "At least this platform has succeeded, and we will build more platforms in the future." During the conversation, Ye Shaobai suddenly hurriedly and said excitedly: "Daddy, we got the dimension map!" Ye Ming was startled: "Get it? So fast!" Ye Shaobai smiled, "Hey," and said, "A protoss opened their hands to the high level of the protoss, and when they had no choice, they stole this picture and sold it to us at a high price. In fact, it only paid 100,000 yuan." Ye Ming hastened to cross the dimensional map. The so-called dimensional map is actually a ray of energy intertwined with complexity and unpredictability. Even the Master and Xiaotian couldn''t understand it. Only Ye Ming, who urged the brain of the universe, quickly found the mystery. As soon as he reached out and pressed on the light, one of the lines straightened, emitting a light curtain, which showed a scene in a dimension. Confucius laughed: "The picture of this dimension is really wonderful. It seems that only the Supreme Master can use it." Ye Ming nodded: "There must be only a few strong people in the Protoss who can use it. With this treasure map, we will be able to go ahead." Since getting the treasure map, Ye Ming researched day and night, all the above content is imprinted in his memory. He will not be able to take this picture everywhere at any time in the future, and after writing it down, he will destroy the picture. However, this small dimensional picture contains infinite information. If Ye Ming had the brain of the universe, he would not be able to carry the huge amount of information inside. Chapter 848： Archaic Protoss www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Only then did Ye Ming feel the powerful advantages of the brain of the universe. His brain of the universe was inherited from the tree of life and the latitude and longitude, both of which belonged to the universe and were extremely powerful beings. The longitude and latitude and the tree of life in the synthesis period should be the existence of the creator level. At that time, Ye Ming relied on the brain of the universe to win Datong''s will, and pushed the human race to its current position step by step. In half a month, Ye Ming''s positional information in all dimensions of the entire universe was imprinted in his mind, which can be recalled and used at any time. After taking down the dimensional map, he destroyed it immediately. He believes that the Protoss should not copy this picture yet, because the Protoss does not have the ability to copy this picture yet. Destroy this map, after that the Protoss will lose the ability to develop all dimensions. The detailed content and rich information in the dimensional map made Ye Ming doubt that this map should not be made by the Protoss on their own, but should originate from an unknown civilization or an unknown force. You know, the dimensions in the universe are overlapping and uncountable. Even the Protoss cannot explore them one by one. The countless dimensions and countless landscapes make Ye Ming shake the hugeness and boundlessness of the entire universe. There are countless layers of space overlapping, there are countless crisscrosses of time, and even some dimensions are parallel. If human races can develop well, they will be able to achieve greater development. Ye Ming''s side just printed the dimension map shortly before visiting Yiyi. This Yiyi was originally an ancient protoss, and has only been awakened since the seal was sealed. Later, she has been with Shanglong as the princess. Ye Ming was quite surprised by Yiyi''s arrival and asked, "Yiyi, what are you doing here?" Yiyi sighed: "The husband was cut off by his undead body, and Yiyi has nowhere to go now." Ye Ming smiled: "Anyway, you are a princess, how can you go nowhere? Is it that you are tired of staying there, are you coming out?" Yiyiyingying worshiped and said, "Yiyi thinks that if you can stay with your husband, it won''t help, but it won''t be a problem." Ye Ming understood her mind, and said, "Yiyi, my undead body. Falling down, you will follow me later. You are an ancient protoss. Last time, you said that cultivation requires a type of" Taigu Shenye ". I I just know that there is such a thing in a certain dimension, and when I have time, I will get it for you. " Yiyi listened to Da Zeng and said, "Xie Fujun. Yiyi''s memory has been awakened for the most part. With Taigu Shenye, I can soon hit the eternal realm." Ye Ming was startled: "Is the impact eternal? You talk about the origin of this ancient protoss. Also, do you call the ancient protoss earlier than the existence of chaotic creatures?" Yiyi smiled and said, "I do nt know what the husband is. Our archaic protoss has mastered a very powerful civilization and is good at discovering new universes and then settling. In my memory, our protoss has settled in a dozen universes . However, all the universes were eventually annihilated. Originally, we would still live in this universe for a while, but eventually we were destroyed because of something terrible. Only I survived by being sealed. " Ye Mingqi said: "It actually travels between universes, but as far as I know, from one universe to another, the laws of the avenue are different, and no matter how powerful a practitioner is, it becomes a wasteful person. Furthermore, looking for a The existence of the universe is too difficult. There is a terrible nothingness between the universes. Even the strongest in the world of heaven may be lost in it. The reason why I could find the restland in the beginning was because my blood was there, which made me right. It has a hint of induction. " Yiyi: "Fu Jun, our family can adapt to the new cosmic laws in a short time. As for finding a new universe, it is nothing, and it is not difficult. We have a very advanced civilization. It can be said that our civilization is completely It is possible to create a universe on its own. For example, this resting civilization should not be as powerful as our civilization. " Ye Ming was a little surprised, saying, "Your civilization is so powerful that you have been exterminated. What terrible things happened?" Yiyi shook her head: "My cultivation is too low, and some of my memories are still in the seal stage. I should know more when I enter eternity. But if we want to inherit the entire civilization of our family, we must give birth to offspring." Ye Mingyi: "Is the birth of offspring related to the inheritance of civilization?" Yiyi nodded: "Yes husband, our family has a mysterious civilization inheritance method, called the bloodline heritage, and the people can sense each other. I am the only surviving family, and my bloodline should hide all the civilization heritage. And This inheritance can only be passed on to generations through the bloodline. " Ye Ming: "Do you want to say, can these records help the martial arts ascend?" Yiyi nodded: "Yes husband, so Yiyi actually wanted a child. One, I was emotionally comforted, and the other, it can greatly help the husband." Ye Ming laughed: "I fell apart. I shouldn''t have left you in the cold, I think so. But Yiyi, if you want a child, you should be advanced and eternal, and that''s good for children." Yiyidao: "Listen to the husband''s." Ye Ming: "You said that Taigu Shenye is helpful to you, what is it then?" Yiyi: "The real name of Taigu Divine Liquid is Promise Mother Liquid. This Divine Liquid exists in all universes, and there are very few of them. Our universe also has them. In fact, our tribe constantly explores new universes, and its purpose is to find Promise Mother Liquid." Ye Ming: "Wuji''s mother liquor is in a certain dimension, and I will find it as soon as possible." Speaking of this, he was a little confused. "Yiyi, I can know if there is a Promise in that dimension. At first, your family should also know, why didn''t you take it away?" Yiyi: "I don''t know what my husband is, but my tribe soon died after entering here." Ye Ming was taken aback: "In other words, there should still be a terrible force at the time? Presumably it won''t be a protoss. You must know that your tribe''s strength is not under the peaceful civilization!" Yiyi: "When our clan came, the chaotic creatures were not yet mature, and there was almost no life here." She shook her head: "Thinking of nothing helps, and when I restore my memory, everything will be clear." Speaking of this, she seemed to suddenly think of something, saying, "Fu Jun, when I came to you before, I met a woman who was an old husband of Fu Jun, and she came to inquire about sin." Ye Mingqi said: "Ask for sin? Who is it for?" "Naturally a husband." Yiyi said, "Did the husband forget the princess Shura?" Ye Ming looked as usual, saying: "I was Shang Shanglong and Prince of the Prince, and everything was just expedient. As for the marriage of Princess Asura Xiuchun, I do nt need to take it seriously. And I originally agreed to meet with Yun Asura the next year. Did nt you go? How many years have passed, what did Xiuchun come to do? Yiyi: "No matter what, the husband always owes people, it is better to see the previous one and ask the details. And Xiuchun looks beautiful, but is he worthy of a husband?" Ye Ming thought for a while and nodded: "Yes, you can go with me." Yiyi: "Okay, we women and women, it''s easier to talk." Sure enough, after half an hour, someone presented a worship post. The comer was the Lord of Forty Buddhas and Asuras, the Mahaqi of King Ashura. Although Buddhism has merged with Buddhism, Buddhism has always maintained its independence. For example, the Forty Heavens, Leiyin Temple and Lan Tuo Temple have maintained sufficient influence. Ye Ming''s idea is that martial arts is just a chain that connects all civilizations, making a hundred schools of contention and progress together. In his mind, martial arts is not the strongest, but it must be the most popular and widespread. Martial arts can strengthen Buddhism and Confucianism. All civilizations can thrive in the soil of martial arts, and in turn promote the promotion of martial arts civilization. King Ashura''s status is quite high. Although he has not entered eternity, he is second only to the three Buddhas and is on an equal footing with the other kings of the heavens. The so-called Forty Heavens, in fact, were some of the creatures in the forty dimensions. They surrendered to the Buddha and became the protection of the Buddha. After countless years, the heavens have powerful power. Asura''s origin is in a dimension full of fierce beasts, which led to the Asuras being able to fight good wars. The so-called Ashura sky is the dimension in which Ashura is located. Of course, those who obey the Buddhism are just a part of Ashura, and they have already moved to the ancestral mainland. The other heavens are all the same, they are only part of a certain dimension of a certain kind of soul to join the Buddha, and become the forty heavens now. "Let them come in," Ye Ming said after reading the post. Not long after, an ugly middle-aged man came in with a beautiful woman. The middle-aged man met Ye Mingzun, respectfully, and said respectfully: "See Dazun." Ye Ming nodded: "King Ashura, please sit down." The middle-aged man thanked and pulled the woman and said, "Does Da Tianzun remember the marriage contract of that year?" Ye Ming said lightly: "I remember there was not a beauty meeting? Didn''t the princess find a good person?" The middle-aged man smiled bitterly: "Since he saw Da Tianzun, Xiuchun regards others as feces." Ye Ming sneered: "King Ashura, I don''t think you can say anything straight." King Ashura immediately said: "Return to the Supreme Celestial God, the Ashura of the ancestral mainland, I am afraid that there will be great disaster!" Ye Ming was calm: "It is up to the Buddha to ask about this. You are afraid you are looking for the wrong person." King Ashura hurriedly said: "No, no, the Buddha has passed away in the past, and the Buddha has disappeared in the future, but now the Buddha suddenly retreats. I really can''t help it, so I came to seek help from the Lord." Chapter 849： Promise mother liquor www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming did know that the three Buddhas cannot coexist in the world. The future Buddha has gone to the future, and the past Buddha has passed. At present, only the current Buddha is closed. After all, the Buddhism is a branch of civilization of the human race. He could not ignore it, so he asked, "You said that Ashura was in great trouble. Listen to it." This time King Ashura said nothing, but that Xiuchun stepped forward and worshiped: "I have seen Da Tianzun. This is the case, our ancestors of the Ashura tribe did not know why Xingbing came to cut down, saying that they were going to us The rebellion that humiliated the ancestors is eliminated. " Ye Ming looked calm and said, "Your Ashura tribe, belong to a certain dimension, you mean, the remaining Ashura of that dimension will come to attack you? And you don''t know why?" Xiuchun sighed: "Yes. Although unknown, I speculate that this matter should be related to the Protoss." Ye Ming: "Oh? Come and listen." Xiu Chundao said: "Da Tianzun, our Asuras are brave and warlike, and have lived in Asuras for generations, which is the dimension said here. Although the resources of Asuras cannot be compared with the ancestral mainland, they are also very rich. Asuras There are a large number of Lord-God-level powerhouses, and I know there are six powerhouses who open the heavens. And the Ashura we are outside are just a group of ordinary Ashura who have left, and their qualifications are average. Because we serve the Buddha faithfully It has developed tremendously over the years. But even so, Ashura in the ancestors looked down on us, and there was no connection between generations. This time they suddenly attacked us, and there must be a reason. In my opinion, the entire Ashura can be greatly moved. It must be driven by great interests. " "And the conditions that can make the Ashura triumphant must also be very remarkable. The forces that can develop such a large condition, thinking about it, are not human races, or protoss. Human races are impossible to do so, so I believe Protoss are engaging in ghosts. "Xiu Chundao. Ye Ming was silent for a moment: "What do you think the protoss will develop?" Xiu Chundao said: "Asura s women are all beautiful, and men are ordinary if they are not described as ugly. And what the world seeks is nothing but food. Asura has beauty, and what she wants most is food. For some reason, the Ashura family has never created any food, as if we were not born to create food. " "So I speculate that the Protoss should promise that once Ashura sends troops, they will give them a large number of human slaves to provide them with a variety of cuisines. Also, the humans occupy a lot of territory. Eliminated, Ashura should also be able to share a slice. " Hearing this, Ye Ming sneered, and didn''t seem to take it seriously, but asked, "Xiuchun, I ask you, forty days, are all as strong as the Asuras?" Xiuchun nodded: "It''s almost the same. At the beginning, the Buddha traveled forty days and took a group of followers from the forty days. They formed the forty days later. Each of these forty days has a lot of strength. Or, he has a unique civilization. It seems that the Buddha did it in a meaningful way, but he did nt know it. " Ye Ming: "What do you want?" Xiu Chun glanced at Ye Ming and said, "Da Tianzun, I have two things to ask for. First, Da Tianzun said he was going to marry me, but did Da Tianzun have no words to say? Second, asura invades now, hope Datianzun can save us from fire and water. " Ye Ming smiled: "The first condition, since you are here, I will naturally fulfill the contract. The second condition is easy to say, but before I promise you, I need to know enough about Asura." At present, Xiuchun will explain the situation of Asura in detail. The ashura dimension is very broad, and the ashura tribe lives in it. The number of Ashura, although not as many as humans, can be as high as three trillion trillion. In addition, the Asura dimension has a strong Asura aura, whose quality is not under the higher aura of the ancestral continent. The Ashura tribe is rigorous, divided by blood and strength, and has the highest status. The most powerful is called King Asura, followed by Asura, followed by Purple Hair Ashura, Blue Hair Ashura, and Yellow Hair Ashura. Red-haired Ashura, white-haired Ashura. White-haired Ashura has the lowest status and weak strength. Those who fled with the Buddha at the beginning were a group of white-haired Ashura. However, as a result of studying the Dharma, the white-haired Ashura and his descendants made rapid progress, and among them, the great Ashura was born. The number of white-haired ashura has decreased a lot, accounting for less than one-tenth. Most of them are red-haired ashura, yellow-haired ashura, and a few blue-haired ashura and purple-haired ashura. After listening to the narrative, Ye Ming felt a thought in his heart, saying, "The Buddha cannot retreat. Do you know the reason?" Xiu Chundao said: "Returning to the Great Heaven, the Buddha''s retreat should be to completely suppress the demon Bo Xun. Once Bo Xun is suppressed, the Buddhism will sublimate it and enter another realm." Ye Ming had heard that Buddha Gate suppressed 42 magic wells, one of the forty talented towns, and one well in each town of Lantuo Temple and Leiyin Temple. He is happy to see this happening. The strength of Buddhism and Taoism is the strength of the human race. Moreover, he himself is extremely optimistic about the prospects of Buddhism and Taoism, and he will become a great religion in the future and become the driving force for the growth of martial arts civilization. "I already know this, Xiuchun, you stay." Ye Ming said. The King Ashura was so overjoyed that he quickly retired, leaving Xiuchun standing a bit shy and helpless. Yiyi smiled softly, came over and pulled her, and said, "What a pretty girl, you can compare all women here." Xiuchun quickly said, "Where is my sister, much more beautiful than me." Ye Ming said: "Asura women are all beautiful, and it is normal for Xiu Chun to be extraordinary." Yiyidao: "Xiuchun, isn''t he called a husband?" Xiu Chun blushed and said, "I''ve met my husband." Ye Ming nodded: "Yiyi took her down and arranged a place to live." After the two women retreated, Ye Ming fell into meditation, and gave birth to a plan that even frightened him. The Da Luotian he currently owns can only be regarded as a secondary dimension, because the entire Da Luotian can only be regarded as an artificially created dimension, and the person who created it is the ancestor. The human ancestor is naturally powerful and possesses supreme wisdom, but Ye Ming felt at this time that the pattern of the human ancestor seemed too small. In his view, wouldn''t it be better if all the dimensions of the forty heavens could be included in Da Luotian? In this way, he does not have to spend too much resources to shape a broad dimension. But such a thing, no one has done it since ancient times, can he do it? He possesses a certain percentage of Datong Tianyi, possesses the spar of creation, and what he lacks right now is strength. As long as he enters the heavens, this can be done! Thinking of opening up the dimension, Ye Ming remembered the words left by the ancestors at the beginning, saying that within thirty-three days, there were treasures hidden. Over the years, he has been looking for, but he has not seen any treasures. Is it because his ancestors are lying? Obviously this is not possible, but where is the treasure? In the end, he speculated that those treasures should be hidden in the deepest place. If his cultivation cannot reach a certain level, he would be afraid to find them. "Looks like, I have to break through to the sky. Just how can I break through this sky?" He was a little confused. But at this moment, it is not the time for retreat and enlightenment. He still has an important thing to do, which is to find Yigu Shenye for Yiyi, so that she can break through to the eternal immortal state, and thus restore more memories about the ancient gods. He felt that the heritage of this ancient Protoss civilization is no small matter, and it will definitely help his practice and help the human civilization. According to the map of that dimension, Ye Ming knew that Archaic Divine Fluid was in a certain dimension. There was no creature in that dimension, only an enclave in the void. Above the enclave, there is a lake, and the water inside is composed of Archaic Divine Liquid. There is only so much drawing information in the dimension diagram, how big is the lake, is it dangerous inside, and whether the so-called Taigu Shenye is real, he has no idea, he must know everything by himself. With Ye Mingzhi''s power, you can travel to other universes, and it is even more difficult to enter a certain dimension. In fact, once entering the eternal realm, the eternal gods like to explore in all dimensions. After all, the ancestral continent is just the tip of the universe, and the entire universe is composed of countless dimensions, boundless, and contains mysteries and treasures. The dimension of Taikoo Shenye is an unknown dimension and has never been developed. Moreover, the Protoss does not seem to think that this ancient liquid is too precious, otherwise it will be taken away long ago and will not remain to this day. Ye Ming flashed his mind and positioned the unnamed dimension. The next moment, he tore the dimension directly and entered this nameless dimension. Most of the unknown dimensions are really nothingness. There is no concept of time and space. After searching for a long time, he found an enclave. Said it was an enclave, in fact it was not large, and it was about ten miles in radius. And when Ye Ming appeared on the enclave, it was discovered that the enclave was actually a large piece of metal that was dug out of a large pit. The pit was filled with pale golden liquid, odorless, and very sticky. "Is this the Taigu Shenye?" Ye Ming looked up with his hand and observed, but he didn''t feel anything special. "Forget it, whether or not it is a divine fluid, I will install it and let Yiyi identify it." After he said that, as soon as he waved his sleeve, these divine fluids, along with the metal enclave, were directly loaded into Da Luotian. Yiyi had settled Xiuchun over there and had to say a few whispers in the future, and heard Ye Ming''s call. She was overjoyed, knowing that Bacheng had found Taigu Shenye, so she hurried to the twenty-four major Luo Tian, ??stunning. Almost all Ye Ming''s family members live in stunning sky, not only because it has the best resources, but also because it is the safest. In addition, the best geniuses and family members born in the human race every year will also settle here. Amazing, a luxurious palace was built, one after the other. One of them is Yiyi, right next to Xiuchun. This palace, called the Goddess Palace, fits Yiyi''s identity. In the Palace of the Goddess, Ye Ming was already waiting there. When she saw Yiyi, she smiled and said, "Look if you are." Then, she dropped a drop of pale golden liquid beads on Yiyi. Yiyi''s eyes lightened, and she stretched out a finger to hold the drop of liquid. A strange scene happened. As soon as the liquid touched Yiyi, it emitted a fiery light, and it seemed to contain immensely powerful energy. Ye Ming snorted. He stared at the drop of liquid tightly and asked, "Yiyi, it seems that it is too ancient." Yiyi nodded: "Thank your husband, I don''t know how much the Promise Mother Liquid is enough for my cultivation." Chapter 850： Beautiful Asura www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming asked curiously, "If you ascend to eternity, how much infinite mother liquor is needed?" Yiyi smiled slightly and said, "Fu Jun, if you want to ascend to eternity, you need at least 10,000 drops of stepless mother liquor." Ye Ming laughed: "Ten thousand drops? It''s more than a catty, enough for you to use." Then, when he mentioned it in the air, he took out a jade bucket of infinite mother liquor, which was a hundred catties. Yiyi saw her eyes straight, and murmured, "Why so many!" When Ye Ming moved, realizing that something seemed wrong, he asked, "Yiyi, at that time, your Taikoo Protoss entered several universes. How much of the infinite mother liquor in each universe was concentrated or dispersed?" Yiyi: "The quantity of Promise mother liquor is very small. The quantity of Promise mother liquor in each universe generally does not exceed 100,000 kilograms, and is scattered in thousands of places. So I was very surprised to see Fu Jun taking out hundreds of catties of Promise mother liquor . " Ye Ming was stunned, as soon as Yiyi was in, the two entered another place. Here is a huge metal container containing billions of pounds of Promise Mother Liquid! Yiyi was stunned, and trembled, "Fu Jun, why are there so many Promise mother liquors?" Ye Ming squinted his eyes and asked, "Yiyi, can you tell me, what effect does this infinite mother liquor have on your ancient gods?" Yiyi said without hesitation: "The true role of the Promise mother liquor is to carry civilization. Those in the clan who can obtain the Promise mother liquor are called inheritors and are responsible for inheriting the civilization. Historically, the number of inheritors is only 10,000. about." "Is it the inheritance of civilization? Is nt the more the Promise mother liquor, the stronger your inheritance of civilization?" Ye Ming asked again. Yiyi nodded: "Nature. If we had so many infinite mother liquors, our people would have ruled countless universes." Ye Ming continued to ask, "This Promise mother liquor can only be used by your clan?" Yiyidao: "Yes." Ye Ming sighed: "I''m afraid I know why your tribe perished. Eighty-nineths of it is related to this infinite mother liquor. Let''s speculate that an extremely powerful civilization is powerful enough to overlook your ancient protoss. When that civilization found out, After you have obtained a powerful opportunity, you will suddenly kill and kill you in the long river of history. " Yiyi was shocked to ask: "An extremely powerful civilization? We are ancient protoss, but there are civilizations that cross many universes. What civilization is stronger than us?" Ye Ming said: "How big the universe is and how many it is, it is no accident that a powerful civilization emerges. But these things are so far away from us, so don''t think about it. Yiyi, you retreat and practice, I am looking forward to your appearance after the breakthrough . " Yiyi immediately practiced in the retreat of the Goddess'' Palace, while Ye Ming was protecting the Fa. Sure enough, he did not expect, only a day or so, the palace burst into a breath of breath, Yiyi broke through! The palace door opened, and Yiyi, who was in a terrible atmosphere, came out. She was still exquisite, but she had a touch of temperament that seemed to be high above her. Ye Ming smiled: "Congratulations to Yiyi." Yiyi worshiped for a while: "My husband, my name is Ayina." Ye Ming nodded: "It seems that you have recovered more memories." Ayina smiled and said, "Thank you for your help. Now that I am preparing for the inheritance of civilization, I ca nt afford it now. I have to have a child and make it the inheritor of civilization." Ye Ming vaguely felt that countless dimensions of the entire universe and countless marks of civilization came one after the other and merged into Aina''s body. He nodded, and with the hand of the goddess, walked into the temple, and walked on that avenue. A few days later, Ayina actually walked out with a big belly, Ye Ming was also full of joy. It turned out that in the past few days, Aina consumed millions of catties of Promise, plus Ye Ming and her vitality, and the mark of civilization, finally gave birth to a fetus and was a boy. As soon as the boy was born, Ye Ming felt that he was different from ordinary people. He was born with wisdom, and his qualifications were higher than Ye Shaobai, shocking him. Is this the inheritor of civilization? Ayina caressed the bulging belly and said with a happy face: "Our civilization can finally be passed on." Ye Ming smiled: "This little guy is afraid that it will take three or five years to be born." Aina smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, after he is born, he will be able to help Zou Jun achieve great things." With a smile, Ye Ming separated a ghost and left the palace, but stayed behind. Taking care of Aina, the deity went to look for the news of Asura dimension. According to the information left by the ancestors and the news obtained by the protoss Thor in the protoss, the universe today is only in its early stages, and some of the dimensions and main dimensions are still in a one-way communication state. We must know that it takes tens of billions of years for the birth of a universe, the advent of the empire, and the recurrence of the universe. And the current ancestral continent was born only hundreds of millions of years ago, and it is only a newborn baby. Many changes have not yet occurred, such as one-way communication between dimensions. The so-called one-way communication means that the main dimension, that is, the souls of the ancestral continent can feel other dimensions, and even enter other dimensions for exploration. Souls in other dimensions, no matter how powerful, lack the ability to perceive the ancestral continent. Ye Ming has always felt that this should be a protection for the main dimension, so that the creatures in other dimensions will not affect the development of the main dimension. However, according to information from all parties, among the currently known dimensions, hundreds of dimensions have developed extremely powerful civilizations, and some civilizations are not even below the civilization of the main dimension. The Protoss has sent troops many times to enter some dimensions to explore. As a result, there is no return, and the entire army is annihilated. The Ashura dimension is a dimension that has given birth to a more advanced civilization, at least it already has the power to open the sky, and there is more than one. It can be seen that this Ashura civilization is at least a second-class civilization, and the level of civilization is above human civilization. Ye Ming quickly sensed the location of the Asura dimension. When he entered this dimension, he immediately felt a strong atmosphere of fighting. It seemed that the air was very unstable with unstable factors. The environment of the Ashura dimension and the environment of the ancestral continent do not seem to differ much on the surface, except that the plants and animals are very different. The vegetation, life, and Ye Ming have never been seen here. He looked curiously at this new world, flying fast in the air. Soon, he saw a city floating in the air. The city was not large, but it was full of weapons. Yes, they are all very advanced weapons, such as cannons, such as crossbows, and warships around. Seeing these things, Ye Ming''s heart sank. He thought that relying on the weapons obtained from the resting civilization, he could be safe and secure enough to fight against any enemy who came. But now it seems that the strength of this Ashura is also extremely strong. Once they invade, the human race will be under great pressure. He flew over the city, and probably Ashura was humanoid, so no Ashura noticed him, which allowed him to land safely on a street. Asura traveled on the street, as rumored, boys were ugly and disgusting, while women were beautiful. In contrast, asura males who live in the ancestral continent, because they practice the Dharma, their looks are not handsome, but they are not ugly. The Ashura race has the characteristics of "consistent internal and external", that is, what kind of mentality has the appearance. Asura males, all of them are combative, fierce, selfish, indifferent, insidious, and spicy, which makes their looks very evil and ugly. Asura females are gentle, kind, considerate, and naturally look beautiful. The outsider Ye Ming appeared on the street and immediately attracted the attention of many female asuras. "Look, such a handsome man!" Some Ashura girls stopped and stared in surprise, as if to remember Ye Ming''s appearance. Ye Ming was a little embarrassed, wondering if it would become ugly, so as not to attract too much attention. It''s a pity it''s late, and the surrounding male Ashura is jealous. At that time, several men surrounded Ye Ming. One of them pointed at him and asked, "Which city are you in? Why don''t you have a badge?" He then noticed that each of Asura''s brows had a mark on it, with a different image. Presumably, these marks are identification signs, which represent the ranks of Asura respectively. Thinking of this, he suddenly remembered what Xiu Chun said, and the descendants of King Asura had no identity mark, so he moved coldly and said coldly, "Bold, don''t you even know me?" The male Shura first met for a while, then thought of something. They looked at each other, and one of them tentatively asked, "You?" Ye Ming sneered scornfully: "Only in this world, we don''t need identity badges." "Ah! It''s a royal family!" Asuras reacted and bowed down, panicking. Ye Ming didn''t expect the effect to be so good, so he planned to use this to facilitate things, and he said in a deep voice: "I''m here to do one thing. Don''t tell the news, let''s spread it." Many ashura dare to ask more, and gave way one after another, kneeling to send the "royal family" away. However, Ye Ming didn''t go far, he was overtaken by a large group of soldiers and horses. The first Asura kneeled down to the ground and said, "In the city master of Xia Shibu, I have seen the royal family!" Ye Ming froze and looked at the city lord. To his surprise, the town owner had a fair face. Although not handsome, he was not ugly. He moved in his heart and said, "Get up." The master of the city stood up and laughed, "What will the royal family command, and I will give my full assistance." Ye Ming happened to ask something, and said, "Okay, go to your house first." The master of the city was overjoyed, and immediately led someone to lead the way and walked towards the master of the city. Not long after the trip, I saw a tall, towering building appearing in sight. Chapter 851： Amitabha www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming knew that no matter how advanced the civilization was, all strata existed. Compared with the resting civilization, it was already an era civilization, but there was still a royal family. Obviously, the same is true of this Ashura civilization. There are royal families in them. They have a very high status and have many privileges. After entering the magnificent city-lord''s mansion, the city-lord introduced himself. His name was escaping, and he has been the city-owner for hundreds of years. Mo Shicheng is a medium-sized city built in the air and has a history of 10,000 years. Disengagement brought Ye Ming into the living room and retired his servants before bowing again, saying, "I haven''t asked the royal family name yet." Xiu Chun said earlier that there are five royal families of Asura, and each one has many names. Fortunately, he had already inquired about it, otherwise he could not really answer, so he said, "Wu Nai Tian Ding Dian, the royal family of Shen Xiufeng, you can call me Ming." Tianding Temple is one of the five branches of the royal family, while Shen Xiufeng is a number under the Tianding Temple and manages a number of cities. The five branches of the royal family manage the five parties of the Ashura world, namely the East, West, North, South, and Central. Tianding Hall is a royal family that manages the East, and Shenxiu Peak is not far away. The reason for mentioning Shenxiu Peak is that when Ye Ming entered the city''s main palace, he saw a sculpture of a mountain peak and wrote the word "Shenxiu Peak". In addition, he knew some news of the five royal families, so he lied to come from Shenxiu Peak. Sure enough, the disengagement showed a look that was so true, respectfully said: "It turned out to be the royal family of Shen Xiufeng, and it is polite. Will Mingzun, what''s the matter here?" Ye Ming said lightly: "It''s a secret, you don''t have to ask." Escaped and said, "Yes." Ye Ming then knocked side by side and learned something he wanted to know. However, he will not stay here for a long time. After all, the Ashura civilization is a relatively advanced civilization. I am afraid that it will not take long before the city owner will know that his identity is a fake. After a few words, he found a reason to leave, and the Lord of Rebellion has been sent to the outskirts of the city. There was no Ashura around him at this time. Ye Ming moved in his heart and said, "Being out of touch, even if you meet me, I will give you a set of royal exercises." Out of love, said: "Thank you Mingzun!" Immediately, he reached out his hand and pressed it on the head of the disengagement. That disengagement did not resist. Only when Ye Ming wanted to teach him the supreme exercises, Yuan Shen naturally had no resistance. However, a strange force suddenly swept through his consciousness, and the next moment he lost consciousness. Ye Ming''s flower-receiving skills have already reached the highest level of immortality. In a single thought, he took the other''s body and replaced the other''s Yuanshen. In fact, the disengaged Yuanshen was sealed by him to Da Luotian. Now the dissociation is not the disunification of the past, but a part of him. Then, he leapt forward, turned into a dust, and fell on the escape. Emancipation stretched a lazy waist and seemed to be very satisfied with the current body. At the same time, the memories of the original owner were all acquired. He finally had a comprehensive understanding of the entire world of Ashura. In the Ashura world, the five royal families rule the parties. Most of the male Asuras have a bad temper, so they are shaped inside, and most of them look ugly. As a matter of fact, there are some Ashuras who are fair enough, so their looks are not ugly, just ordinary. For example, this escape, even if his mind is OK, so it is not an ugly Asura. In addition, he was informed of a major piece of information that changed his previous inferences. It turned out that, as he knew before, the ancestral continent was the main dimension, and the other dimensions were only vassals. However, the universe is still in its infancy, so the main dimension of the ancestral continent is still under construction. Prior to this, the creatures of all dimensions could not sense the main dimension. But over time, they can gradually sense that they will naturally join the power struggle of the ancestral continent. The creator''s incomparable wisdom and magic, built this pattern at the beginning of creation. Each dimension has different civilizations and different races. At a certain time, they will sense the existence of the ancestral continent, and they will enter the ancestral source and seize control there. In this way, countless civilizations collide and merge, and the civilization that won last will be extremely powerful and become the most powerful civilization. But now, that time node has just arrived too late, the major dimensions have already sensed the existence of the ancestral continent. They should all be as eager as the Asura civilization, and they may attack the ancestral continent at any time. Another point is that Ye Ming''s previous inference is correct, that is, the Protoss did send messengers into the world of Asura and interviewed King Asura. The Protoss invited Asura to send troops to the ancestral continent to attack humanity with them. After success, Ashura will get one tenth of the space of the ancestral continent, and all human slaves. Knowing this, Ye Ming''s mood suddenly became heavy, and an Ashura world was already a headache. If there were more dimensional civilizations deceived by the protoss and attacking the ancestors, what would be good? On the way back, he saw countless men and women, the male Ashura were always so ugly. A movement in his heart, the memory of disengagement told him that the male Ashura pursues two things, one is food, and the other is his own appearance. Even the asuras of ordinary appearance are the targets of female asuras'' snatch. If you can grasp these two things, you can grasp the hearts of male asuras. With this in mind, Ye Ming''s brains of the universe moved quickly. In his early years, he gained all the inheritance of Buddhism and Taoism, and later integrated into martial arts. But at the moment, he calculated that this Buddha is indeed the supreme way to achieve Ashura. Back in Moxie City, sitting on the practice room in the offense side, staying still for three days and three nights is actually urging the brain of the universe. Finally, on the evening of the third day, when the sky was getting dark and not dark, I learned a method different from the contemporary Taoism, and named it the Pure Land Sect. The leader of this Pure Land Sect is Amitabha, and the right and left servants are the Guanyin Bodhisattva and the Da Shizhi Bodhisattva. In fact, Ye Mingzhi''s Pure Land Sect is actually located in the nineteenth major Luo Tian, ??where he can live in the great **** of heaven. As a result, Ye Ming''s heart changed, and the nineteen major Luo Tian''s Tianmen had a name, called Bliss, taking the meaning of Bliss Pure Land. At the same time, countless Tiangongyu entered this heavy sky and greatly increased its construction. He even spent on creating crystals to expand the heavy sky. In addition, a large number of ethnic chefs said they were invited here to build restaurants and provide gourmet food. To do all this, only in one thought. The disengagement stepped out of the practice room immediately, and his body was suspended in the sky, propagating to Asura with a magnificent voice. "I am the Pure Land of Bliss, a disciple of Amitabha, here you go to the Bliss Method!" Then, the Pure Land Sect was imparted to Asuras selflessly. Of course, he especially emphasized that practicing these methods can make the looks handsome and happy. Even better, there is endless cuisine in Elysium. Food and beauty, why not go? The male asuras, immediately at home, quietly practiced the Pure Land Sect. This Pure Land dharma method is simple in practice and mainly focuses on Buddhist worship. As long as you worship the Buddha reverently, within a short time, three Amitabha Buddhas appear in the sea. Once the asuras of the male asuras became clear, the suffocation diminished, and their looks became less ugly, and they even developed in a handsome and calm direction. Because Ashura is consistent inside and outside, this change is huge and can be seen around Ashura. Within three days, 90% of the Ashura in Moxie City had been studying Buddha. The male Ashura said that the female Ashura were kind and gentle at first. Since the men have practiced, they think that the women should also practice. When you think of the Buddha, you have the power of thinking. There are 1 billion Asuras in Moxie City. Ye Ming looked at the blissful days, and a faint shadow of Buddha was condensed, which is the Amitabha. In Ye Ming''s vision, the Amitabha Buddha is an ancient Buddha that existed before the immeasurable calamity. It is longer and stronger than the third Buddha. After the ghost image of Amitabha was presented, Ye Ming entered the paradise and met Amitabha. Amitabha held the golden lotus flower, the treasure was solemn, smiled, and said, "I''ve seen the Buddha." Ye Ming smiled: "How well did I build a Bliss Pure Land?" Head of Amitabha: "Excellent." Ye Ming: "Amitabha, in the future, the entire Ashura tribe will become a believer in your religion. Once you are strong enough, I will stop participating in this mission." "Natural." Amitabha, "The Buddha taught him to fish, and the Buddha has already figured out the key." The next moment, the mind of Amitabha had a message in his mind. That is, each Ashura must go to preach everywhere, and each time a disciple is taught, the disciple''s disciple then the disciple, the third disciple, etc. All the disciples who practice the pure land of pure joy will be great virtues. If the number of disciples can reach one million, you can enter the bliss Pure Land practice; if the number of disciples reaches 100 million, you can become a Buddha in Pure Land. As soon as this thought came out, the ashuras rejoiced and immediately acted and went to the cities to spread the teachings. In Ashura''s world, it is not forbidden for Ashura to believe in a certain religion, so this kind of mission is not afraid to be restricted. The speed of preaching ten times and ten times is very scary. After all, Bliss Pure Land can have beauty and good food. Why not go? In order to reach the goal of one million disciples, each believer is desperately trying his best to teach the disciples, and then the disciples will pass on the third pass. By the time Ashura stayed for a month, hundreds of people had reached the standard and were able to enter the Pure Land of Bliss. If the teachings propagate, there are countless delicacies in it, the environment is extremely beautiful, and the aura is very rich. There are all kinds of spiritual fruits and medicines, spirit birds and beasts everywhere. It is indeed a paradise. Moreover, due to their pious attitude, these preachers have become beautiful men. Ye Ming''s chanting of the Pure Land Sect of Buddhism can''t help but the desire of men and women. Chapter 852： Guardian tree trunk www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! With the pioneer example, the wonderful word-of-mouth of Elysium, was quickly known to the Ashuras, and coupled with the significant effect of the practice, Ye Ming knew that he no longer needed to stay here for long. As a result, his deity left, leaving only the escape and continuing to propagate the doctrine. He reasoned that for a maximum of three years, the entire Ashura world would believe in Amitabha, making Ashura one of the forty heavens. Of course, the Buddhism created by Ye Ming is quite different from another Buddhism, both of which have the same origin. According to Ye Ming''s conception, Amituo Buddha is the Buddha of thousands of Buddhas and can be called Buddha. And now the Buddha''s Taoism can be regarded as one of its branches. However, it is said that during the period of Ye Ming''s ashura dimension, the people of the ancestral continent began to undergo great changes. Due to the previous accumulation, a large number of mystic realms were born in the human race, only one step away from breaking through to the eternal realm, that is, the **** realm. With the rise of the human race, the general situation has been achieved, and that inexplicable luck has already been transferred to bless the human race. As a result, the three powerful martial arts began to grow explosively. Since the existence of the Life Star Platform, Ye Ming has been able to harvest more than 36 million star beads every year, which means that more than 36 million peerless geniuses can be cultivated. In the first year before that, he only selected 1.3 million people. These star beads are all assigned by "sky". "Tian" possesses supreme wisdom, is the core of human civilization and the brain of civilization, and its efficiency is ten times higher than the original! With more than 36 million star beads, "Tian" took out 10 million and distributed it to 10 million best-qualified fetuses. The selection method is the same as that of Ye Ming. The first step is to select 100 million pregnant women from nearly 80 trillion trillion pregnant women to move into the amazing sky for observation. After the baby is born, choose the best choice, and when the baby is born to five years old, select 10 million babies from it, focus on training, and give them star beads. As for the remaining 26 million planets, according to Ye Ming''s practice, 20% is evenly distributed to ordinary people to improve the qualifications of monks; 80% is allocated to the best qualified 20% of humans. Moreover, "Tian" will select one million adults with the best qualifications, and each person will be given a star bead for promotion. This does not count as other inputs, such as the miraculous miracle medicine consumed every year, first-class crops, and as for the belief fruit, almost everyone can eat it. Coupled with an excellent cultivation environment and an efficient cultivation system, people have accumulated a large number of cultivation talents. Since "Sky" was upgraded to the brain of civilization, it has a projection on Da Luotian, but the projection is not human, but a cute little lion. As for why "Tian" chose to appear in such an image, it is a mystery, no one knows. The young lion appeared some time ago, it seems to like Ye Shaobai very much, nothing is always hanging around him. Although it was a projection of "sky", Ye Shaobai had no respect at all, and he gave the young lion a title of "two white". As for why it is called "Erbai", it is also a mystery, only Ye Shaobai knows it by himself. Within a few months, the two sides had become familiar. On this day, Ye Shaobai was about to call Su Su to play in another dimension, and the two whites suddenly said, "The second batch of powerful gods will finally appear." Ye Shaobai didn''t take the matter seriously, saying, "Every year we invest so much, the human race should have exploded. Not to mention anything else, the 1.3 million geniuses of the previous year and the 10 million geniuses of the previous year. Genius monk. By the way, you said the day before yesterday, how many monks in the martial arts dual mystery came? " Erbaidao: "Three thousand five hundred people." Ye Shaobai: "Three thousand five hundred people, at least one hundred and fifty people will step into the divine realm?" Erbai: "We won''t break through to the God Divine Realm together, but there will be a storm discovery in the early stage." "I don''t know how many people can break through in the short term?" Ye Shaobai asked curiously. "It should be more than a hundred." Erbaidao. Ye Shaobai said: "This one hundred undead strong man was great before, but now it is nothing. Not to mention anything else, if you look at one dimension of others, there are many strong people who open the sky. Alas, we The human race is really too weak. If Dad hadn''t made so many warships, we would have been destroyed. " Erbai: "At this time, I have been studying the resting civilization, and I can build a spacecraft of my own." When the two spoke, Da Luotian nine days, a monk rushed to the divine realm, infinite killings pervaded the whole nine days. However, his breath has not yet been announced. In the same heavy day, ten people broke through one after another, and they also entered the realm of God. This sacred state is equivalent to eternal immortality, once you enter it, you can live for almost an era! Measuring the strength of a civilization, the eternal power is a hard indicator. The more powerful the eternal power, the deeper the civilization and the faster the development. At the same time, other twenty-three major Luo Tian have also had success. Sure enough, there were no predictions for Erbai. In just one day, 295 people broke through and entered the realm of God! And this is just the beginning! In the future, there will be more human races, which will impact the gods. As for the Protoss, the migration of the resting civilization could not be completed in three to five years, so there was not much conflict between the two sides, and most of the time it was very calm. Ye Shaobai was preparing a banquet to congratulate the two hundred and ninety-five undead strongmen, and suddenly received the news from Thor. In the past two years, he and Thor have sang me and met the high-level members of the Lord''s many protoss. They not only bought a lot of materials to build the platform, but even bought other good things. What can Thor do at this time? He did not dare to delay, and immediately handed over the matter of the banquet to Ye Shen. His people rushed to the Wanzong city where Thor was located by teleporting the magic circle. Wanzong City, on Thor House. When Thor saw Ye Shaobai, Shen Sheng said, "Shao Bai, I have found a great news. This matter is related to the luck of the people and the future. If I do this, I am afraid that it will be wiped out. But it is worth it. . " Ye Shaobai was taken aback. Although Thor was just a part of Ye Ming. He had a special position and was very valuable. He quickly asked: "Daddy, what''s the news?" Thor said: "Just now, I came into contact with a Protoss of the Protoss. The elder needed a few precious things, but they were all in the area controlled by the human race. I got it for him. The elder therefore took me seriously and talked to me. Many secrets promised that over time it would help me get a more respectful identity. " "These are not important, what is important is the secret that he said. The guardian tree originally guarded the countless souls at the beginning of the epoch. At that time, no dimension had been formed, and all primitive souls existed in chaos. But the Protoss ancestors later came to rest, and the Resting civilization found that as long as there was a tree of guardianship, they would not be able to invade this newly born universe era. So they and the Protoss ancestors together created the three major Protoss. With the help of the rest of civilization, the Guardian Tree was destroyed and the trunk turned into a artifact of creation. " "It is by virtue of this artifact that the Protoss killed the ancestors. And now, I have heard the location of this artifact. As long as I get this artifact and give it to the little dead, he can restore the guardian tree. real body!" Ye Shaobai was startled: "What? Are the artifacts still there? What is it?" "That is the staff of protection." Thor said, "The Supreme Treasure of the Protoss. However, this staff is located at the very core of the Protoss. With my power, it cannot be removed forcibly." "What plans does Dad have?" Ye Shaobai asked. Thor smiled and said, "I also know a message, with the staff of guardianship, and a seed. That kind of child is said to originate from the same universe as the tree of warp and weft, so it is up to you When he came forward, he said that he would buy that seed with a chemical crystal. " "Protoss will sell such precious things?" Ye Shaobai asked worriedly. Ye Ming said: "You can rest assured, because that seed cannot sprout in this universe, so it is worthless to the protoss. They will definitely sell it. It is nothing more than money. As long as they are willing to sell, I have Opportunity to enter that place and find a chance to touch the staff of protection. " Ye Shaobai: "After that, will Dad take away the staff of protection?" Thor laughed: "For my father, I will use my body as a bridge, so that the root of the little death will appear there. As long as the little death appears, it will have the opportunity to control the staff of protection and take it away. But the process of emptying is very Dangerous, I''m about to fall. But it doesn''t matter. It''s just a person. " Ye Shaobai nodded: "Okay, all listen to dad." "In this transaction, you must enter the Protoss, because the Protoss of the Protoss who has the right to sell seeds is very proud and unwilling to enter the Terran territory. Therefore, you have to take some risks this time. However, you can wear the armor of Heaven. , And then bring some martial arts secretly, the Protoss ca nt keep you. Thor said, The only thing I worry about is your temperament. When you enter the Protoss site, you will definitely be subjected to various humiliations. Big loss because of small. " Ye Shaobai said: "Daddy rest assured, I know the importance." Thor nodded: "After this is done, my people will have a true guardian tree. The true guardian tree can spawn a large number of heaven-level guardian gods, and the guardian tree itself is also a good creature. The strongest number. At that time, no one can harm the human race, and we can develop with peace of mind. " Ye Shaobai was very excited at once: "Are you fortune series? This sale is worth it!" "Don''t be happy too early, this era is still in its infancy, and the entire universe is still unstable. In the near future, more and more dimensions will be added to the competition. Don''t underestimate those dimensions, some dimensions of civilization, not protoss In the future, human civilization will compete with civilizations of all dimensions, and it is still unknown which one will survive in the end. " Ye Shaobai dismissed it and said, "We have a guardian tree. What are we afraid of? "The Guardian Tree is powerful, but its recovery requires a process. I asked little death, it may take hundreds of years, even thousands of years. In these hundreds of thousands of years, we can only rely on ourselves." Thor said, "So, this time is critical. In any case, we must stabilize the situation." Chapter 853： Grassroots genius www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Shaobai was a little surprised and said, "Daddy, how should we protect ourselves during this time? Don''t you say, there are good-quality warships over the rest of civilization?" Thor: "So the human race has to strengthen itself. Now that the human race has formed a strong momentum, let alone a few hundred years, I am afraid that within a few decades, a group of powerful men who will open up the heavens will be born. As a father, it is completely I m sure that it will impact the sky. As for the good-for-class warships, you are nothing more than the space-fighting warships, which are far from the good-fortune combat power. Do nt worry too much. "Okay, you go back and prepare. At this time tomorrow, I will take you into the Protoss and meet with the Protoss of the Protoss. The other party''s name is Caesar, who is the strongest in the world, and you just follow what he means." Seoul ordered that Ye Shaobai kept it in his heart. Speaking of this, Thor suddenly "snapped", stared at Ye Shaobai, and said with a smile, "Are you going to break? Well, good, Xiu Wei is about to catch up with his father." It turned out that Ye Shaobai had already shown signs of breakthrough. His qualifications were not under Ye Ming. He had different talents and naturally practiced slowly. Ye Shaobai said: "Not in a hurry. After this is done, I will hit the road again." Thor waved his hand: "Compared with spiritual practice, this can be slowed down. Then, you can go back into the ascension of heaven, your strength is strong, and it is safe to go to the Protoss side." In fact, Ye Shaobai had already grasped the ascension, but he did not want the practice to progress too quickly, and wanted to stabilize in the realm of God for a while. However, Thor is not worried about this. There is such a genius in the world. Even if the practice is fast, the foundation is still very solid. Ye Shaobai belongs to this category. "Okay, then retreat first." Ye Shaobai nodded, then couldn''t help asking Thor, "Daddy has to break through?" In Ye Shaobai''s heart, his father is the strongest among human men, and will always be the strongest. Thor smiled slightly and said, "Within ten years, after all, breaking the heavens is no small matter. Once I advance into the heavens, I will have the ability to refine the dimension. It will not be difficult to create a real thirty-three days." Ye Shaobai laughed: "That is to say, maybe three years, maybe five years, in short, it won''t be long. I hope my dad can advance and improve as soon as possible, and only then can he truly protect the human race." Speaking of this, he smiled again and said, "In fact, even if Dad has arrived at Kaitian Jing, there must be a way to fight against good fortune, after all, Dad can now completely abuse Kaitian God." Ye Shaobai came home to practice, and on his way back, he happened to meet Su Su. The two looked at each other, and Ye Shaobai wondered, "Did you go to retreat too?" Su Su smiled and said, "I''m going to talk to you about it. It''s better, let''s break it together." It turned out that Susu''s latecomers were on top, and they had to break through. It must be known that, among the human race, except for a group of seniors such as Ye Ming and San Huang, no newcomer has yet to advance into the heavens. The advancement of Ye Shaobai and Su Su marks the prelude to the collective promotion of the younger generation of the human race. I am afraid that soon, more people will advance into the ascension. Ye Shaobai and Su Su both have their own palaces. This time Su Su followed Ye Shaobai to the Shaobai residence and began retreat. These two people, one is Ye Ming''s son and the other is a disciple who entered the room. Ye Ming has devoted a lot of hard work, and now he will finally fly into the sky and become the core figure of the human race. However, sometimes heroes are reckless. As Ye Shaobai and Su Su advanced, two young people sat side by side in the city of Zuyuan, a city controlled by the human race. These two youths are not disciples of Tiandaomen, but they are also not Buddhist disciples. Their ancestors were slaves. They originally lived in Renyutian. They came to the ancestral land of Zuyuan when they were a few years old. However, this does not prevent them from obtaining sufficient cultivation resources and possessing sufficiently strong cultivation methods. After all, the social system of the human race lies in cultivating all talents. As a result, the two youths who have not been out of the city for a long time are shining like meteors and dazzling. Their performance was very good. Twelve-year-old Wu Sheng and eighteen-year-old Xuan Men, two of them who had risen to the heavens some time ago. However, they are not among the geniuses taking the Star of Life. This result surprised "Tian", so in recent times, "Tian" has been focusing on cultivating these two seedlings. Not only gave them ten stars of life, but also rewarded them with a large amount of cultivation resources. These two are also fierce characters. They have won the heavens in a short period of time, and in less than half an hour, they are now going to break the heavens again. The two are 23 years old, 24 years old this year, one called Ling Tianxiao and the other called Aotianhua. Coincidentally, they cherish each other, and still worship the son brother. Ling Tianxiao hugged a wine gourd and took a sip, saying, "Huazi, you said that we broke through and seized the realm of heaven, and now we are going to break the realm of heaven, isn''t it too fast?" Aotianhua dismissed it and said, "Brother, we are actually nothing. Last year and the year before, did the two batches of geniuses taking star beads now have no one rise to the sky?" "That''s different. They accelerated time in amazing days, and we practiced it in a real way." Ling Tianxiao said, "I always feel unsteady in such a fast practice. I''m afraid it won''t take long before I hit the heavens. Did nt you surpass Da Tianzun? " "Eh! Big Brother, do you dream?" Aotianhua rolled his eyes. "Breaking Heaven is not taking the heaven, it is not so easy to break through. And Da Tianzun is different from us. We are walking his old way, but Da Tianzun It s a person who opens the way, we, we can always only follow Da Tianzun s ass, do you want to surpass? Ling Tianxiao grinned and said, "That''s what I said. I''m a little worried now. You said that none of Da Tianzun''s personal disciples, or even their children, had an impact on the heavens. We are now breaking through. Are they upset? Aotianhua shook her head: "You can rest assured that Heaven controls everything. And our people are the only ones. The resources we get are related to qualifications and nothing to do with the background. Otherwise, can you and I have what we have today? Ling Tianxiao: "No matter what, I want to visit Da Tianzun." "I just held a banquet some time ago. Da Tianzun only had his part. He was present, I''m afraid I don''t know where I''m busy at the moment, and I don''t have time to see us." However, before the words of the two of them fell, they saw a fall of sky and manifest a phantom, exactly like Ye Ming. The two naturally realized Ye Ming''s appearance, and both were taken aback. At the same time, they worshiped: "Xiaomin Ling Tianxiao (Aotianhua) has seen Da Tianzun!" Ye Ming smiled slightly and said, "No need to be polite, get up. My deity is still in another dimension, but ''Heaven'' gave me feedback, saying that there are two geniuses." After talking, he looked at the two youths, his eyes became brighter, and he nodded: "If I read correctly, your constitution has surpassed the Supreme Body. But this constitution, never appeared, so even '' I can''t tell the difference, so two great geniuses were missed. " Called Da Tianzun by Da Tianzun, the two youths were extremely excited and looked at Ye Ming babblely. They''re not stupid. Da Tianzun appears in person, and there must be good things to accompany. Sure enough, Ye Ming said: "Ling Tianxiao, Aotianhua, I will accept you as a disciple today. Would you like it?" The two were overjoyed and said in unison: "The student is willing!" Ye Ming: "Don''t make a breakthrough first, but also teach you a few small exercises to help you practice." Next, Ye Ming taught the Supreme Master to the two, ordering them not to break through until they reached a certain level. The two were naturally very obedient and began to practice the Supreme Supreme. Ye Ming didn''t expect that, with enough resources provided, in just one month, both of them achieved the eighth priority of the Supreme Supreme Master. At this time, Ye Ming''s deity has also returned to the ancestral continent. On the day he returned, two arrogant breaths rose into the sky, which was the direction of Ye Shaobai''s palace. He laughed and said, "Shao Bai and Su Su finally broke through." Sure enough, half a time later, Ye Shaobai and Su Su, who were several times stronger, appeared in front of him. Both of them had joy on their faces, and they seemed to feel the arrogance and happyness after the breakthrough, and they were in a good mood. "Daddy!" Ye Shaobai proudly said, "I broke through." Su Su was very euphemistic and didn''t say anything. Ye Ming snorted: "It wouldn''t be a big deal. If it weren''t for practicing the Supreme Supreme, your two siblings would advance to the ascension of heaven before you." Ye Shaobai didn''t know about Ling Tianxiao and Aotianhua, he was surprised, and asked quickly. When he learned that there were still two wizards, he said, "Okay, now you are not alone." Coincidentally, at this time, Ling Tianxiao and Aotianhua came to visit and saw Ye Shaobai and Su Su. The two quickly saw Li: "brother, sister." There are several hundred disciples in Ye Ming s own family. There are even more disciples. There are only four disciples who can enter the room. One is Su Su, the other is a violent ape. The rest are these two. This is great. Honor and luck. Ye Shaobai smiled slightly, asked the names of the two, and said, "Tianxiao, Tianhua, you are truly amazing. I have no such practice at your age." Ling Tianxiao said: "Brother passed the prize." Aotianhua: "Brothers and sisters are the best qualified in the family." At this moment, the violent ape came out. Originally after being surrendered by Ye Ming, this violent ape is practicing martial arts. It is extremely talented and has long since broken into the sky. However, in terms of current combat effectiveness, Ye Ming may not be his opponent. At first glance, there were two younger masters again, and this violent ape called: "Do you want to be my younger brother? Take my punch first!" "boom!" Two fists, one left and one right, struck Aotianhua and Ling Tianxiao like lightning. These two punches, locking time and space, squeezing dimensions, are overwhelming. Chapter 854： Water to soil cover www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Both Ling Tianxiao and Aotianhua were taken aback and quickly blocked. However, a huge force came in and bombarded the two in the air. It seemed that time and space were locked. The two felt uncomfortable, sitting on the ground with their buttocks numb. After the shot, the ape shrugged and said, "The strength is OK." Ye Ming yelled, "Did you even bully your master? You don''t just stay at home. Shaobai is going to do one thing. You go with me." The Ape blinked and said, "Master, aren''t you afraid I bully Shaobai?" Ye Ming sneered: "You don''t have to beat him in the armor of Heaven." The ape closed his mouth. Indeed, with the armor of the King, he may not be able to bully Ye Shaobai. So he said, "Okay, I heard Shaobai along the way." Ye Ming shot on the shoulders of Ling Tianxiao and Aotianhua, both of them returned to nature, saying: "When you break through to win the sky, you can fight back, as long as you don''t kill, you can do it." The chaotic creature''s brother gave him a dislike, and the two youths were very upset, secretly remembering Ye Ming''s words in his heart, thinking about finding a place later. Ye Shaobai took the violent ape to find Thor and entered the Protoss and Protoss to meet. Ling Tianxiao and Aotianhua did not leave. Ye Ming called the two of them in a solemn tone and said, "I will give you a task for your teacher. I wonder if you are willing." The two looked at each other and said without hesitation, "Master just said, we will never quit." Ye Ming said: "Now we have a tribe, the general situation has become, but the protoss has always been higher, and the tribe''s inferior mentality has not changed much. There is no way. Protoss has always been stronger than the tribe. You can change this mentality and become a role model for the human race. " Ling Tianxiao and Aotianhua were scared. Ling Tianxiao said, "Master should be an example. How can we do that?" Ye Ming laughed: "Being a teacher is a great deity, high above you, not grounded. But you are different. You did not join Tiandaomen in the first place, and you were not treated favorably, but you can still have your current achievements. This is a very inspirational story. . " Ling Tianxiao asked, "What does Master want us to do?" Ye Ming: "First of all, I want you to challenge Tiandaomen to defeat all the disciples and challenge authority. Only then can ordinary people understand that no matter where they come from, they have the same chance to succeed. Second, I want you Representing the human race, suppressing the protoss and chaotic creatures, let people understand that the human race is the most powerful and noble race. Third, I want you to make meritorious deeds, accumulate citizen points, and eventually become members. " After listening, both of them were stupid. The first two things are easy to say. The third thing is to become a member of Parliament! As a whole, there are more than a dozen people in Beijing, and the number of human parliamentarians can only be 99. At present, only one Ye Shaobai has a parliamentary status. Members have the ability to communicate with "Tian", and the proposed plan must be considered by "Tian". It can be said that "Members" are the makers of the system and the owners of power. Except for Ye Ming and "Heaven", they have the greatest power. Even if they were geniuses, they never dared to think that they would one day become members of parliament. Ye Ming seems to understand their thoughts, saying: "It is not difficult to become a parliamentarian with your ability. It is sooner or later to have resources for your teachers and become a parliamentarian. The human race is not alone, the human race is strong, nor is it alone Strong. Only when more and more people become strong will the human race truly rise. " Ling Tianxiao and Aotianhua immediately burst into blood, nodded strongly, and said, "Master, rest assured, we must not humiliate our mission!" Ye Ming: "OK, go." After the two disciples left, Ye Ming quickly went to Jiang Xue''s palace, Feixue Palace. Ye Ming had a lot of confidantes around him. Feng Feng, Yan Ruyu, and Yu Lingjiao, who had given him children, need not say, and Aina and Luo Bingxian were pregnant with his child. In addition, there are Jiang Xue, Yu Xianxian, Gan Jiumei, Nangong Weiwei, Shi Yufei, Shuihuanger, Ji Ruxue, Murong Murong Purple Smoke, and the new Xiuchun. Not to mention the openness of men and women today, Ye Ming can be divided into hundreds of millions, but how many women are not a problem. However, things have to be done one by one, such as asking children. In addition to those born and conceived, the remaining ones have already booked Ye Ming, and the schedule is quite full. No, as soon as Jiang Xue broke through there, she put down her words and asked Ye Ming to rush in within a quarter of an hour, because she wanted to have a child. Jiang Xue, Ye Tian Ming, the princess of the Suzaku dynasty, knew Ye Xiaoming when she was a little-known person, and the two did not know each other. Later, after going through Yu Canghai''s mulberry fields, they were finally together. Jiang Xue''s qualifications were average, but Ye Ming couldn''t hold the resources on hand, so she finally broke through into the realm of God, and her foundation was very stable. After all, the original princess was big, and the maids in the palace were in groups. Ye Ming glanced far away and saw that Jiang Xue was not in the lobby, presumably already in the bedroom. Sure enough, his people were wrapped in a cloud of white cloud as soon as they arrived in the bedroom, and then a soft, plump body wrapped him. The process of paying public rations was very enjoyable, but what Ye Ming couldn''t understand was that this woman actually wanted a four-round daughter. Could she be crazy? Don''t know how much energy it takes to raise a child? Did she know that Luo Bingxian was pregnant with twins, so that would require a twin? Ye Ming''s scalp suddenly felt numb. Should such a thing be compared? Next, will you have a quadruplet? Anyway, Ye Ming still met Jiang Xue''s requirements. Four daughters are just four daughters. Four golden flowers are also excellent. He thought so. As soon as Ye Ming, who had sour legs, came out of the Fei Xue Palace, he received the message from the sky. There were a lot of abnormal fluctuations in the space and time of the ancestral continent. Ye Ming was unknown, and he rushed to the scene as soon as possible. As a result, when he arrived at the scene, he was stunned by the scene in front of him, and saw that a group of humanoid races with scales on his body were constantly emerging from tens of thousands of channels. One billion, trillion, ten trillion, hundred trillion, and there is no meaning to stop. The three emperors, Confucius and others appeared one after another, looking at these ethnic groups in surprise. Fuxi said: "The level of civilization of these creatures does not seem to be low, at least it is also a third-class civilization. Why is it so panic?" Ye Ming seemed to think of something, frowning: "Presumably their dimension is going to collapse, and the entire civilization has become refugees." Fu Xi: "Why is this statement?" Ye Ming said, "I heard a saying when I was in the Asura dimension. From the birth of the universe, there was a tendency to cultivate the most powerful species. At the beginning, the creatures of all dimensions could not sense the Lord. Dimensions. But once the universe matures, the creatures of each dimension will gradually enter the main dimension, so that civilizations will blend together and compete, and eventually create a strongest civilization. In order for civilizations in each dimension to fully enter the main dimension, a considerable part The dimension will be destroyed and collapsed within a certain period of time. In this way, the civilization within the dimension can only migrate to the ancestral continent and has no other choice. " Son-in-law shook his head: "So, I''m afraid that there will be a big trouble. How does Da Tianzun think he should treat these refugees?" Ye Ming glanced and said, "It depends on their attitudes and ideas. If you want to occupy the nest, you''re sorry. You can only destroy them. If you just want to avoid them, you can help." After speaking, he shook himself and appeared before one of the passages. Among the creatures from which dimension did not know, one of the leaders sensed Ye Ming, and the other party turned into a red light and fell to the opposite of Ye Ming. "Are you the creature of the ancestral continent?" The other side was very rude and rude to communicate with Ye Ming through divine thoughts. Ye Ming expressionless, said: "Yes, what kind of creature are you?" The other side proudly said, "I am the Dark Emperor of the Dark World. Your little race, please come quickly to avoid the Great Emperor''s killing the ring, leaving no grass." Upon hearing this, Ye Ming said nothing, turned and shouted, "Ling Jiao, open the Purgatory of Inferno." Infernal Purgatory, refining for Yuling in its early years, is a place that binds souls and souls and endless suffering. The more suffering he endured, the more powerful Yu Lingjiao, the Lord of Infernal Purgatory, became. "Boom!" A huge, black vortex appeared, and it formed a huge suction force. All these dimensional creatures with scales entering the ancestral continent were pulled by the huge suction force of the vortex. All these creatures were frightened, and then what the Dark Lord angered: "So bold, dare to fight against my dark people ..." However, before he finished speaking, there were ten Yu-class warships firing next to him, burning them down, and drowning the dark emperor. The next moment, countless warships appeared around, and they would enter the strong and resistant group of the dark tribe of the ancestral territories of the ancestral continent. The rest were all taken into Infernal Purgatory. As the passage is still open, these beings who entered the ancestral continent were taken into Infernal Purgatory as soon as they came out. And immediately after entering purgatory, they began to suffer a lot of pain, physical destruction, and soul torture. Ten trillion, one hundred trillion, one thousand trillion, in just a few days, there will be millions of trillions of aliens entering Infernal Purgatory, all turned into Infernal Spirit, and endure the suffering of eternity. At the same time, Yulingjiao''s strength has risen, and there are looming signs of breaking through to the sky. Ten days later, the ten passages were closed, and all the dark creatures all entered Infernal Purgatory, becoming Yulingjiao''s private property. Ye Ming has no pity for these creatures. You must know that the purpose of these dark creatures is to destroy human races and use them as slaves. For such guests, human beings obviously don''t welcome it, and it is the best choice to go to infernal purgatory. While dealing with the dark creatures, Ye Shaobai and his party had entered the Protoss territory with Thor. Protoss, the most prosperous big city, the city of the gods. At this moment, Ye Shaobai appeared in a palace in the city of the gods. He was carrying a violent ape, followed by Thor, and soon saw the elders of the tribe. Chapter 855： Capture the Civilization Museum www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Although the human race and the protoss are now divided equally, they each occupy half of the ancestral continent, but within the protoss, but not many protoss feel that the humans have really become stronger. The pride in their bones makes them still look down on the humans. In this case, since Ye Shaobai entered the site of the protoss, he can deeply feel that no matter whether it is a protoss walking on the road or a receiving protoss, no one looks at Ye Shaobai directly. Rather, the violent ape has attracted the attention of the protoss. In the protoss thought, chaotic creatures are enough to be more beautiful than the protoss, and the human race is far from qualified. Even if the human beings are a little stronger now, that''s just good luck. Once the protoss counterattack, they can wipe out humans in minutes. Especially when entering the palace, Thor in front was treated with courtesy, but when Ye Shaobai''s turn passed by, two protoss guards stopped in front. These two Protoss guards, although not the main gods, are also eternal life supreme, equivalent to the human race in the martial arts realm. Although the guard''s practice is not high, he does not take Ye Shaobai''s people into his eyes. When Thor looked at the two guards, Bacheng wanted to humiliate Ye Shaobai, and he turned around and smiled and said, "Two brothers, this race is what Elder Caesar wants to see, or don''t delay, let him pass. I can''t afford an elder sin. " A guard snorted, stretched his legs across the ground, and pointed at the bottom: "Okay, get in here." When Thor said this, he stopped admonishing, but glanced at the ape. At this time, Ye Shaobai didn''t make good shots, but the violent ape didn''t have to be afraid. Sure enough, the violent ape stretched out a giant fan like a banana banana, and it was a shot forward. "puff!" The arrogant Protoss guard was shot into the chest as soon as his head was shot. With his head in his chest, he could even make a scream. The ape wasn''t enough, and he reached out to catch another guard and stuffed it into the screaming Protoss Valley Road. His strength was extraordinary. Although the valley road was small, he was taken in by him and merged into the stool. As a result, two screams screamed from a headless torso. The movement here alarmed more Protoss guards and rushed here. Ye Shaobai exclaimed: "Since the elders have no sincerity, then they will leave." Then, he turned and left. Thor hurriedly pretended to keep, and loudly said, "Please stay!" Ye Shaobai didn''t listen, insisted on leaving, and had already put on the armor of the King of Heaven. The terrible breath shocked the audience, and the Protoss guards never dared to move. The play was done, and the other side reacted. An old, indifferent voice sounded, "Little things, please don''t mind. Thor, take the guests into the hall." Thor said quickly that he pulled Ye Shaobai and the ape into it. Entering the hall, through the curtains, I saw an old protoss with white hair. Although the other party had the strength to open the heavens, it was dark and it seemed that it would not last long. However, when he opened his eyes, he suddenly burst into a fresh breath, and there was a mood of pulling the clouds and seeing the moon. "The dead tree sprouts, the old tree takes root, and the sprouting occurs in the silence, which is interesting." Ye Shaobai said secretly. "I''ve seen Elder Caesar," Thor said quickly. Caesar nodded slightly, looking at Ye Shaobai and said, "Human friends, Jiu Wenming, we made a lot of transactions through Thor although we never met. Thanks to my care, I got a lot of benefits, and I went deeper. " Ye Shaobai was somewhat surprised by the polite elder''s politeness. This protoss is about friendly to the human race, otherwise Thor would not be friends with him. He then said lightly: "Nothing, only mutual benefit." Caesar smiled and said, "Listen to Thor, you want to buy a rare seed. It so happens that I have one in my hand. That seed, from another universe, is of immense value once it grows." Ye Shaobai said: "Yes, as long as there are rare seeds, the price is not a problem." Caesar: "I have to declare in advance that it is impossible for that seed to sprout in this universe. If you buy it back, you can''t blame it if you cannot cultivate it." "Anyway, I just collect seeds. As for whether they can be planted or not, as long as they are alive." Ye Shaobai''s requirements are very low. "Before quoting, I hope to have a look at the seeds." Caesar was satisfied and said, "Of course it can. However, the kind of child is hidden in a secret place and can only be taken out tomorrow. Please wait in the temple for a day." "It doesn''t matter, I have time." Ye Shaobai nodded and promised, "Still the same, as long as the seeds are rare enough, the price is easy to talk about." In this way, Ye Shaobai was arranged to a house, and Thor left with Caesar. In the other hall, Caesar handed a waist card to Thor and said, "The kind is in the Museum of Civilization. You take my waist card and take it. Remember, don''t touch the contents inside, otherwise You will be killed, and I cannot save you. " Thor quickly took the waistband and laughed, "I''m not working for the elders for the first time, please rest assured." Caesar had great trust in Thor, and even had some gratitude. His original cultivation would have stopped here. If he hadn''t traded a lot of forged crystals through Thor, he would never have gone even higher. "The Civilization Museum will only open tomorrow, and you will re-cloud it tomorrow." After speaking, Caesar seemed to have something to do and left in a hurry. Thor came with a waist tag to the house where Ye Shaobai lived. "Done?" Shaobai asked excitedly, looking eager. Thor: "Your mission is complete. Tomorrow will set up a teleport in this room. You and the ape will leave." Ye Shaobai said: "By the way, Dad, I gave the ape a personal name, surnamed Yuan Minggang. What do you think?" "It''s up to you." Thor didn''t care, and waved away. The time soon arrived in the early morning of the next day, and Thor brought his waistband to the Museum of Civilization. The Civilization Museum was built by the Protoss to collect the cultural relics of various epochs. It has great inspiration for the promotion of the Protoss civilization. However, the Protoss have not been able to assimilate all of this civilization''s information, otherwise the Civilization Museum will not necessarily exist. To enter the Civilization Museum, you must be an elder-level protoss. Thor was originally not eligible to enter, but he had Caesar''s pocket card to qualify for entry. But even so, he can only enter one area according to the logo on the waistband, but not other areas. The entrance to the Museum of Civilization is a low metal door. The metal door opened and Thor walked in. After entering, there is a wide, misty passage with no end in sight. Every few steps in the passage, another metal door will appear, which may be a relic of a civilization. Thor went on, bypassing hundreds of metal gates before stopping in front of an alley entrance. He glanced at the alley, and a voice sounded in his ear: "You can go in." The speaking protoss is a strong man who guards the Museum of Civilization. Thor''s every move is under his surveillance and it is impossible to do anything against the rules. Thor was very obedient and walked into the alley. Inside the hutong are thousands of metal doors with numbers on them. Thor entered the metal gate at number 3,567. After the metal door was opened, there was a huge warehouse inside. The warehouse was full of shelves with numerous jade boxes, large or small, square or round. It was a while after Thor was looking for him. He found a purple jade box on a certain shelf, where he had edited 189,384. "This is what Caesar wants to take, you can go." The voice sounded again, urging Thor to leave. Thor held the box, but didn''t move, his body seemed to stiffen all of a sudden. The voice was strange: "What''s wrong with you? Why don''t you move?" The next moment, Thor''s nose, ears, and eyes suddenly burst into the beard. At first, these roots were very few and very thin, but when they came out, they were hundreds of millions of times more violent, plunged into space and time, and confined the space of the entire civilization museum. "No! There is an alien invasion!" The voice master roared, and the power of terror covered the museum, trying to fight the guardian tree. Unfortunately, the entire Museum of Civilization, along with its numerous treasures, disappeared instantly. In situ, except for a large blank, only one of Thor''s bodies was left, and he was already out of breath. At the same time, Ye Shaobai''s location also appeared numerous roots, condensed into a portal, Shao Bai and Yuan Gang jumped in and returned directly to the ancestral land. "Damn! Who did it?" Numerous roars were heard in the Protoss calling a kingdom of God, but no one could trace the position of Little Death. Soon after, in the twenty-fourth day of Da Luotian''s horror, the space oscillated, and a low metal portal suddenly appeared. Behind the portal was a sloppy white gas, which seemed to be a distorted space. This is the Protoss Museum of Civilization. Originally, Ye Ming only wanted to take away the Staff of Guardianship, but the small dead hand was large, and the Civilization Museum that stored the Staff of Guardianship was moved together. Ye Ming stood in a daze standing in front of the metal door, and beside him was a little dead. Xiao Si stared at the metal door and said, "The trunk of the guardian tree is inside." Ye Ming sighed: "Little death, I''ve done too much. I didn''t intend to get the museum now." "Not too much, as the enemy, you don''t need to be soft." Ye Ming nodded: "Okay. You want to absorb the trunk, I''m afraid it will take a long time?" Little death: "Depending on the situation, it can be as short as a century, and as long as 1,000 years." Ye Ming: "It''s okay. You only need to practice retreat. The second half depends on you. As for the first half, everything is mine." Xiao Si smiled: "Always don''t worry, so, before closing, I will help you repair the door of time and space in advance." Chapter 856： Forge of Civilization www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The gate of time and space has been practising in the repair team, but it would have taken decades, hundreds of years. Xiao Si actually said that it could be repaired in advance, which surprised Ye Ming. "The repair team is set by the ancestors, you can change?" He could not help asking. Little death: "Big brother, the defect of the gate of time and space lies in the fact that the core of time and space was destroyed, and I have exactly the core of time and space. I could not discard this core, but now I have found a trunk and it is useless to keep it, so I will send it Give the door to time and space. " As he spoke, Xiaoshen stretched out his hand and sent it into the air, and a distorted white light shot into the repairing array. The repair team went crazy, and in just three days of work, they burst into the sky and walked out of it, who is not the time and space boy? As soon as the boy in time and space came out, Ye Ming felt that he was very different from the past. He didn''t seem to exist in the current space and time, as if it was just an image projected from a certain space and time. Not only Ye Ming felt that way, other people felt the same way. The boy of time and space worshiped Xiao Xiao: "Thanks to the guardian tree, my door of time and space, finally restored as before!" Xiao Si smiled slightly: "Time boy, you don''t have to thank me, you just need to protect my elder brother, you can do it?" The boy in time and space smiled and said, "Please rest assured that I am there, and no force has hurt the master." Xiao Si was so relieved that she took a deep look at Ye Ming, opened the metal door and entered the Civilization Museum. The boy in Time and Space is in a very good mood, and yells loudly: "The master s practice has already become a way of life. If he reaches the sky, I will be able to lead the master to the past!" Ye Ming was quite interested in this, and he could not help asking the boy of time and space: "You once said that my teacher respected the ancestors and relied on your strength to go to the past, thus changing history? If I were to open the sky, it would be Isn''t it possible to go to the past and change the future? " The boy in time and space sighed and said, "To change the past and the future, you will be back bitten. However, the ancestors had no choice but to do so. You can also see that the ancestors paid the price for their lives because the entire universe has No longer allowed him. " Hearing this, Ye Ming was discouraged and said, "I thought I could go to the past and change the future, but I couldn''t." "The point is not here." Time and Space Boy said, "The time is ripe, I can take my master to different epochs to experience the mystery of the beginning of chaos. In this way, the master talent may achieve good fortune." Ye Ming waved his hand: "These are still far away. Time and space boy, you and I go to the Civilization Museum first, the space design inside is overlapping, and I all feel headaches, and you must help." He did not enter the Civilization Museum alone, and at the same time he brought Erbai, the projection of "sky". The entry of Erbai may be able to comprehend some relics of civilization, thereby further improving the level of human civilization. For this museum of civilization, Ye Ming has always suspected that it should not have been collected by the Protoss. Sure enough, when he entered the museum, the first cultural relic he saw was part of an era civilization. Even if it is an era of civilization, there is also the possibility of annihilation. For example, if the resting civilization is not moved to the ancestral continent, it will eventually be annihilated. This is the time and space behind a metal gate in the passage. The inside is very wide, at least one tenth the size of the ancestral continent, and its location should not be the ancestral continent, but another broken universe. A broken universe cannot be found with the power of the Protoss, so this museum of civilization naturally does not belong to the Protoss. Like the dimensional map, it is a treasure that the Protoss accidentally obtains with its strong influence and control. This broken universe has not yet been completely annihilated, and the information on civilization left behind is also very limited. Ye Ming was a bit regretful, and said to Erbaidao, "This relic is of little value. Let''s change it." Erbai looked at the desolate, torn apart continent, looking at the boundless void, and said, "Master, isn''t that the eighth most important thing, isn''t it the melting pot of civilization?" Ye Ming said for a moment: "The highest priority is the eighth most important thing. I am going to practice after breaking the heavens, and now it is very difficult to practice." Erbai: "Cultivate the melting pot of civilizations first. With the melting pot of civilizations, you can extract the most useful information about civilizations from these cultural relics. With enough information about civilizations, I can promote human civilization." Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "Forcing cultivation is not impossible, but it will take a lot of time." "It doesn''t matter. This broken universe is parallel to the universe we live in, even if we stay in it for 10,000 years, when we go out, we spend at most one-tenth of our fingertips in our universe." Ye Ming thought for a while, and said, "Yeah. If I succeed in cultivating the melting pot of the eighth most important feat of the Supreme Master, I might be able to cultivate it to heaven sooner." After speaking, he sat down and forced to practice the Supreme Supreme, the eighth most important skill, the melting pot of civilization. The so-called melting pot of civilization is based on the powerful calculation and analysis capabilities of Ye Ming s brain of the universe, plus the aid of the brain of the brain of civilization, in the immortal sea of ??immortal, a large array of civilizations engraved. After that, Ye Ming could build a melting pot of civilizations based on the array of civilizations. After the melting pot of civilization emerges, it can extract the most valuable information from any powerful civilization to feed back human civilization, so that human civilization can be promoted quickly, and become a first-class civilization or even a super-class civilization in the shortest time. Just the first step to engraving the large array will consume a lot of resources. Fortunately, the human race has accumulated a lot over the years. He went out directly from the one trillion natural puppets bought by the resting civilization, supplemented by three hundred billion long-growth heavenly puppets, and a large amount of precious materials, and began to engraved the array. It can be said that just engraving this seat in the boundless sea, consumption is an astronomical figure, and Ye Ming''s net worth is extremely painful. Of course, if Ye Ming does not have such a vast place as Wulianghai, the inscriptions are nowhere to be engraved. The progress of the project is very slow, Ye Ming is running lonely, for one thousand years, ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years, one million years. After a full 5.89 million years, the human race has consumed nearly one-fifth of the accumulated resources in these years, and finally engraved the entire civilization. When the battle was successful, Ye Ming was in a good mood, so excited that he shouted: "Kai!" The entire sea of ??countless seas suddenly lit up, and the endless spar and eternal coin burned instantly, turning into a blazing flame. At this moment, the resources worth fifty eternal coins are consumed! But everything is worth it. The big array lights up, and a huge furnace-like shadow of the universe appears, deeply engraved in Ye Ming''s sea of ??knowledge. As soon as he thought about it, the furnace would emerge. After the emergence of the huge furnace, a huge suction was formed. Under this suction, the broken universe began to collapse, then turned into smoke and was drawn into the furnace. In a short time, Ye Ming felt a power that he had never felt before, flowing in his body. This is the power of civilization! The furnace was running fast, one day, two days, and it lasted ten days. On the tenth day, the furnace spit out a black bead, which was as big as the eyes, but extremely heavy. As soon as it appeared, a small black hole formed around it. The horrible gravitational force tearing Ye Ming scared him into throwing the beads back into the melting pot of civilization. Erbaidao: "This bead is the entire universe, the collapse of all matter, called the pearl of silence, its lethality is not under the artifact of creation, it is a pity." Ye Ming said, "Leave the furnace in place first." At the same time, in the melting pot of civilization, a large amount of civilization information began to turn into a colorful light of civilization, and was invested in Erbai. Erbai closed his eyes and was very comfortable, saying: "This is a fantasy civilization. Fantasy is the foundation of their civilization. It''s amazing, it''s amazing." Erbai said with emotion, a young lion always said such a thing, making people feel very uncoordinated. Ye Ming said: "This fantasy civilization is very enlightening to me. When practice is to the extreme, fantasy is true, true is fantasy, and nothing is so." Erbai: "Yes, I have learned a lot." After refining one civilization, Ye Ming immediately left and entered the second civilization. When they came out, as Erbai said, only one tenth of a finger had passed. When he came out, the power of civilization in Ye Ming''s body had not yet been reported, and he was very abundant. The strength of this force is far more than other forces in his body, whether it is the power of faith or the origin of life, can not be compared with it. However, he felt that the power of civilization was not pure and powerful enough. In the subconscious, he believed that such power should be stronger and incredible. "Go, go to the second cultural relic, I suddenly found a way to strengthen myself." Ye Ming smiled. The second civilization, also an epoch civilization, is also a broken universe of modern warfare. This time, the reason that the melting pot of civilization seems to have become stronger. It took less than three million years to refine this civilization. In the end, there was also a dying bead and a lot of light of civilization. Of course, Ye Ming once again gained a lot of power of civilization. Outsiders looked, Ye Ming just entered a metal door and then came out, then entered the second metal door, it seems that he did not stay in the door for a long time. But where do they know, Ye Ming will stay in each metal door for millions of years, hundreds of thousands of years, and at least tens of thousands of years. With the continuous refinement of civilization, more and more civilization information was harvested by Erbai, and the civilization power obtained by Ye Ming became stronger and stronger. There are more than 800 epoch civilizations and more than 19,000 non-epoch civilizations in the Museum of Civilization. Ye Ming, on the surface, took only a month to go to all the cultural relics. After refining the last relics of civilization, Erbai suddenly said: "I could have been ascended, but it was only a short while before I could achieve the heavens and earth. Ye Ming said faintly: "Your poor fire is my cultivation. As soon as I step into the world, you will immediately be a second-class civilization." The current Protoss is only a second-class civilization. Erbai: "But you want to break through?" "It''s almost earlier than expected. In fact, it''s not fast. I have spent more than ten million years in the relics of civilizations of all epochs." He shook his head. "If you don''t break it, you can''t justify it." Chapter 857： Advance to second-class civilization www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The voice did not fall, Ye Ming''s power of civilization suddenly contracted inward, turned into a round of bright light, appeared behind Ye Ming. This bright light is so great that it shines brighter than "sky". Where the light shines, civilization is sprouting. Martial arts is the third most important thing. After the capture of the sky, it breaks the sky, which corresponds to the open heaven of Shinto. What is sky-breaking? Breaking the constraints of the universe, grasping the dimensions, and changing the way of heaven is for breaking the sky! "Boom!" Above Ye Ming''s head, a huge melting pot shadow appeared, which was the melting pot of civilization. Hundreds of millions of civilization run bridges spewed out of the furnace, trembling across all dimensions. The Terrans were shocked and rushed out of the cultivation area to come out and watch the fun. "Look, it''s Datianzun going to ascend!" "Datianzun is really amazing. Soon after he was promoted, he was actually going to rise again. This is a terrible situation. With Datianzun''s current strength, he should be able to kill any Kaitianshen? "That is of course. Don''t forget it. When Da Tianzun still wins the realm of heaven, he can defeat the violent ape who opened the sky series. Not to mention now." "Then you say, is it possible that Datianzun''s current strength has reached the level of good fortune?" "It''s hard to say. After all, no one has been in contact with the Wonderland, but it must be strong." At this time, Ye Ming''s breath became stronger and stronger. The next moment, the door of time and space appeared in his hand, emitting infinite light. At the same time, he was holding the sword of time and space on the left and the three-pointed and two-edged sword on the right. The endless force of civilization rushed into the three-pointed, two-edged sword, and the artifact of the fortune began to change strongly. An endless rune dangles from the three-pointed and two-edged sword, connecting the heaven and the earth, as if it were part of Ye Ming''s body. On the blade of the three-pointed two-edged knife, a trace of light blue rune light flows endlessly and seems to be able to cut everything. One of the great gods of wealth could not help but shouted, "This artifact of creation itself seems to be the equivalent of a strong heavenly power!" Shennong disagreed, saying: "There is also a difference in the artifact of creation. The piece of Da Tianzun can be improved as his strength increases." At this point, Ye Ming''s three-pointed, two-edged sword stabbed into the air, and the endless power cut the void to reveal a huge passageway, opposite the Asura dimension. With this knife, he actually cut off the barrier between the two dimensions. And his next move was to shock everyone. I saw Ye Ming release his weapon, and his hands emptied into the air, and the entire Asura dimension began to twist, change, and eventually turn into a light band, wrapped around Ye Ming''s fingertips. Xiaotian said in surprise: "My brother is great, this is to make Asura dimension into Da Luotian, so that it becomes the 25th heavy heaven!" Xiao Tian''s judgment is correct. Ye Ming is trying to refine the Asura dimension into Da Luotian so that he can more easily control this dimension. However, the refining process can take only three or five days, and it will take years to say less. Having just received the Asura dimension, a Taoist came from the void, and that was the unknown Taoist ancestor. Daozu nodded toward Ye Ming, holding a ball of five-colored phosgene in his hands, and when he sent it forward, he entered the melting pot of civilization. The viewers were all surprised and asked, "What''s that?" The emperor Fuxi laughed and said, "The five-colored light is chaotic mystery. The anonymous Taoist must have seen the future, knowing that the future of Datianzun will dominate the ancestral continent, so he sent the mystery." The son-in-law said: "It is also a kind of inheritance. If a universe fails to give birth to an era of civilization, it is actually a failure. The unknown Tao is the incarnation of the universe. Its instinct is to create the most powerful civilization. With this ability to build supreme civilization, Daozu naturally cultivates with all his strength. " No measure yet: "Hehe, the Protoss are just afraid to sit still!" The Emperor Xingtian laughed strangely: "What if you ca nt sit still? Once Ye Ming understands the mystery, Daozu will give away the" Dao Yin ". With Dao Yin, the Great Heavenly Master can enshrine the gods in any dimension. Good days are over! " After Ye Ming took over the chaos upanishadow, his eyes shot out two divine rays, penetrated the universe, glanced through countless universes, and wondered how many powerful creatures in the universe were alarmed. The next moment, he took the light, smiled, and took out one hundred and sixty beads of extinction from his arms. These dying beads are all made of highly compressed residual material after the annihilation of the broken universe. They are extremely heavy and each can produce a black hole. Ye Ming, however, stringed these dying beads into a string and put it on his body as a necklace. Ye Ming held the string of dying beads in his hands, and actually delivered it to Daozu. Anonymous Taoist took the string of dying beads and nodded slightly. Apparently, the doomed pearl seemed to be useful to him, but I didn''t know what it was for. Ascension of the Great Celestial Master is a matter of heaven, and the entire human race is alarmed. In particular, those disciples who are new to the martial arts Mie came forward to congratulate. Ye Ming saw that the ascendants were so young, full of vitality, and in a very good mood, and announced: "The former human race entered eternity, and first of all, it was necessary to find an artifact of fortune. Because the human race was too weak at that time, if not, A fortune artifact suppresses luck, and the strong people of the human race are easily unlucky or even fall. However, now that my human race has been cast, the artifact is no longer needed. " "However, there are many artifacts in the land of creation, and the power of those artifacts is quite considerable. A godless realm without a artifact is not an opponent of a gody realm with a artifact. To this end, I decided to go to the land of creation , Looking for artifacts of good fortune. " People were taken aback, wouldn''t the land of good luck have no way to enter? Datianzun, is this going to be dangerous? In fact, where did these people know, in the early years Ye Ming sent a large number of puppets into the land of creation, looking for the place of the artifact of creation. A few years passed, during which Ye Ming sent more puppets to enter, and according to the information received, there were more than a thousand artifacts of the artifacts found so far. Now with the help of the door of time and space, it is only a matter of time to remove these artifacts. In fact, compared to these artifacts, we have made a major discovery, that is, in the deepest part of the land of creation, there is a vast ocean. The sea was full of life. But the breath of the sea is too strong, and we can only watch from a distance, but cannot accept it. Ye Ming speculated that the vast ocean should be the ocean of life! This can explain why there are so many artifacts of creation in the land of creation, and the strong are not allowed to approach. This should be the means by which the unknown ancestors protect the ocean of life. Ye Ming doesn''t want to play the idea of ??life and ocean at present, he just wants to get some artifacts of creation. As soon as his voice fell, the door of time and space disappeared and entered the land of creation. With the present gate of time and space, the binding force of the land of creation on it is also limited. So it didn''t take a moment for him to retrieve all 1,325 artifacts based on the location information provided by us. It took only a few breaths before and after, people didn''t even react at all, and did not think why the door of time and space disappeared and appeared again. Ye Ming had a spectrum in his heart and continued: "Starting today, whoever can rise to the top of heaven in three years can obtain a artifact of creation." Everyone heard it, and they were extremely excited. After all, there are countless geniuses in the human race, and many people are sure to break through in three years. And shortly after Ye Ming''s ascension, the "sky" suspended in the air suddenly had a vision. It spewed out countless silk threads. These silk threads were the heaven and earth avenue, the light of order, and the runes of laws. Intertwined, and finally turned into a huge egg. The giant egg was glorious, but then it faded and hovered in the air. But shortly thereafter, it began to emit immense amounts of light. Only this time, the range of "Sky" shining has expanded a bit, occupying 80% of the area of ??the Zuyuan continent. Even a part of the Protoss''s territory is within the light of "Heaven". "Heaven and earth fetus!" Someone said something, and the people calmed down. Heaven and earth fetuses are the core of civilization that only second-class civilizations can have. The possession of the laws of heaven and earth indicates that this civilization has the opportunity to advance to the first-class civilization. With the nourishment of civilization, once the heaven and earth fetuses mature, the Creator will be born from them. As soon as the Creator appears, it indicates that a certain civilization is about to enter the first-level God civilization, which is the era civilization! Prior to this, Ye Ming used the melting pot of civilization to provide a large amount of civilization information to the brain of civilization, directly promoting its ascension and becoming a more powerful world. Second-class civilization is more powerful and more advanced than third-class civilization. For example, warships purchased from the Resting Civilization, etc., can now also be made by human civilization. The main thing is that the scope of activities of the second-class civilization has greatly increased and more resources can be obtained. If the original human activity range was one, the current activity range is one hundred and one thousand, which is a qualitative change. The light emitted by the heaven and earth fetuses has also penetrated many dimensions through time and space. Ye Ming passed through the heavens and the earth, and even sensed other universes, but he was too far away and his perception was not clear. However, it said that the Protoss lost the Civilization Museum, and the high-level shaking, it was quickly investigated that the Civilization Museum was taken away by the human race. Coupled with the "sky" light, it actually invaded the protoss side. Originally, the Protoss also wanted to wait for the settlement of the resting civilization and then resolve the human race. But now, they can''t wait. After the three protoss giants meet, they decide to form a joint army to attack the people and clear the nest people! The Protoss army has not yet assembled, and the human race has also taken action. The heavens and earth enshrined part of the Protoss site, and knew the activities of the Protoss. Human race, Ye Ming knew the Protoss change as soon as possible. However, he doesn''t need to do anything now, because as the core of civilization, he has the first response. Chapter 858： War is coming www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Last time, Ye Ming bought 720,000 spacecraft of the Yu-class class, 120 thousand of the class-class battleship, set 6 billion killing guns, 24 armors of the King of Heaven, and 3 million endless chariots. Taiwan, three thousand fighters, 12 war balls, and other war tools. At this moment, all of these killers are controlled by Heaven and Earth. The next thing to do is recruit. At the same time, everyone''s mind was ringing a war mobilization order. All warriors who have been upgraded by Wu Sheng must participate in the war. You know, in the entire human society, basically there are 20 to 30 million people who can produce a martial arts saint. That is to say, those who are more than martial arts sacrifices have less than 5 billion trillion. In recent years, due to the massive development of resources and the improvement of the level of civilization, the heavens and the earth have produced a large number of martial arts urns. Earlier, it was just to create some martial arts-level magpies, and a small amount to create martial arts magpies. But now, the martial arts martial arts martial arts has become ordinary martial arts martial arts martial arts martial arts martial arts martial arts martial arts mass production. Even the Budo Mikasa can be mass-produced, and especially the Mikasa, and the Skyscraper, even small ones can be made in small quantities. At this time, the power of the human race was revealed, and the depth of the heritage was deep. At the first time, one billion trillion martial arts martial arts, ten trillion martial arts martial arts martial arts, six billion martial arts martial arts martial arts martial arts, and thirty million won martial arts martial arts martial arts. The manufacture of these puppets and the purchased dormant weapons are very confidential. Only a few people, such as Ye Ming, know about it. The information received by the Protoss did not contain these contents. They just knew that the human race was developing rapidly and civilization was progressing rapidly, and they had a certain ability to compete with the Protoss. In just half a day, "Tian" selected 30 million trillion martial arts sages, one million trillion martial arts fighters, and 300 billion divine martial arts fighters from among the enthusiastic army members. Of course, there are also powerful people who participate in the divine realm and the heavenly realm. After all, no one can stay away from things at this time. The martial arts triple and eternal realms mostly appear as commanders. At this time, the super-high efficiency of the second-class civilization was revealed, and the war mobilization and war preparations were completed in just one day, and it was possible to start an assassination with the enemy who came in at any time. The three major protoss are the space-time protoss, the ghost protoss, and the holy light protoss. At this moment, the supreme commander of the three major pros, a great **** who opens the heavens, sits together. In front of them is a huge starting point. In front of the stage, countless battleships are densely lined up in the air, and I don''t know how many. A commander, all wearing shining light armor, 10,000 meters tall, has a strong breath. The face in the helmet was ambiguous, and there were only two white high eyes, which shot at the scene. Shen, the commander of the Protoss of Time and Space, said: "This time, the three parties used a total of 80 trillion Protoss warriors, 30 trillion warships at all levels, and three Giga chariots. I don''t know how long it will take the human race to peace." "The human race was very weak before. They could only be slaves of our protoss, and they only developed for a few years? In just a few years, they will not become too strong. We are too high on the humans this time." Commander of the Nether Protoss . The commander of the Holy Light Protoss is more cautious, saying: "Ten rules are around, we have more soldiers and horses, we can destroy humans as soon as possible, and then fully cope with the follow-up things." Commander of Time and Space: "In order to avoid ordering the three parties and improve efficiency, I recommend that the three parties attack the Terrans from three directions at the same time. The coach recommends not to rush to occupy the site, the goal is pure killing. As long as the Terrans are cleaned, the entire ancestor The continent is all ours. " "It makes sense to target killing." Nethermaster nodded in agreement. The commander of the Holy Light said: "Kill is to kill, but you don''t have to kill all, you must leave some as slaves. Human slaves are the best of all slaves." After that, the three commanders laughed at the same time. At the next moment, the three-party soldiers and horses, like swarms of bees, separated and proceeded towards the human race. Compared to the Protoss, the fighting method of the human race is very different. After all, it is in the Terran territory. Everything is arranged by the "sky". All weapons and forces must take orders. For example, Ye Shaobai is now commanding 6.1 billion episodes of gunmen in the city of war, assembled in a concealed space, and ready to attack at any time. On the other side, Wu Qianying commanded twenty-four spaceships and forty million spaceships in the north. In addition, Yu Lingjiao, who has the same strength as Wu Qianying, is in the south, Ye Shen is in the west, and Ye Ming is in the east by himself. The remaining forces are used as reinforcements to support fighting in four directions at any time. Ye Ming hovered above the border between the human race and the protoss. He looked inward at himself. In the sea, I was consuming a large number of life beads, as well as a large variety of energy, star stones, spiritual stones, the power of civilization, and so on. At this time, he was consuming a lot of these things, in order to promote the cultivation of those hundred lives. Theoretically, as a deity, Xiu had to achieve a world-breaking power, and the strength of a hundred lives must be improved. It is just too much to support a strong man who is able to open the sky. Fortunately, he has enough accumulation and can barely support it at this time. Soon, there was a life resurrected into heaven, and then the second and third. All this happened quietly in Ye Ming''s immeasurable Shenhai, and he didn''t feel his drastic changes outside. Of course, there are 1.5 billion trillion sacrifice gods hidden in the sea of ??countless. For every 100 million people, it corresponds to a sacrifice **** of Ye Ming. These sacrifice gods are enshrined by 100 million humans all the year round, and they have quite powerful strength, at least the fighting power of Shenwu Realm. And they are fighters that Ye Ming can mobilize, and they can perfectly cooperate and coordinate. It was Ye Ming who first encountered the Protoss army. Near the border, there suddenly appeared a multitude of warships, and there were countless Protoss warriors in each warship. One of the battleships was a space-class battleship. On top of the battleship stood a commander, with a height of 10,000 meters and a strong breath. That was the Commander-in-Chief of the Space-Time Protoss, and his eyes locked on Ye Ming. In comparison, Ye Ming doesn''t have a warship beside him, and his breath doesn''t seem to be very powerful. "It seems that I overestimate the human race. You are here alone, and you want to resist ten trillion warships, three trillion trillion Protoss warriors?" Spacetime Commander asked coldly. Ye Ming looked calm and said, "Originally I will wipe you out in one fell swoop, but the battlefield is the best environment for martial arts to advance. It is a pity to waste it." After speaking, with a large wave of his hand, countless passages appeared in the void, and a large number of human warriors emerged from it, rushing toward the warship of the protoss like a bee colony. With so many soldiers and such close distances, the Protoss warships had no time to fire, and they were already boarded by Terran warriors. The Protoss warship simply opened the ship''s warehouse and rushed out a large number of soldiers. The two sides battled together. In terms of strength, most of the protoss are in the longevity realm, and a small part is the warrior of the virtual gods, which is the highest level of longevity. You should know that most of these Terran warriors sent by Ye Ming are divine warriors, and their strength is comparable to that of the divine warriors. The martial arts has six realms, which are roughly equivalent to Shinto''s heavenly realm. The Shenwu realm is equivalent to the longevity realm and the virtual **** realm. Whether it is a long memory or a subconscious feeling, the human race feels that it is not as powerful as the protoss. But when you face each other with a real sword, when you slash me with one sword, fear and inferiority soon disappear. "puff!" A longevity Protoss warrior was smashed in the head by a Terran Protoss warrior. At the same time, his chest was also beaten with a sword, and his blood flowed like blood. However, at this time, he didn''t have the slightest fear, but screamed with excitement and swallowed the river and mountains. The soldier completely ignored the wound and killed the second Protoss soldier. At this time, the superiority of martial arts was revealed, no matter whether it was melee or combat cooperation, they were better than the protoss. The same practice is that, in the case of one-to-one, the winning percentage of the human race is more than 80%; if it is three to three, the winning percentage of the human race is even more than 90%. The larger the number of people, the better the cooperation can form a variety of killings. In contrast, at the beginning, the protoss did not look at the human race at all. In their impression, the human race was the image of a slave, weak and humble. However, as soon as the battle unfolded, they found out that the Terran Warriors were so strong that they were not even opponents in the same realm. The battle began just a quarter of an hour, and the Protoss turned from contempt to shock; the Terran, from a restless mood, became confident and brave. It turns out that the Protoss is just like this. It turns out that martial arts can easily kill the Protoss. The original Terran is not weak! Gradually, the morale of the Terran fighters was boosted, and strong self-confidence was established, which in turn promoted the improvement of combat effectiveness. Shit Protoss! But it''s just self-proclaimed. What about God really? This is the roar of the hearts of all the tribal warriors, one after the other killing red eyes, tearing one by one. They have been training since they were small to large, and at this moment they have achieved excellent results. Dodge one at a time, every counterattack, even the rhythm of the battle, is just right. Protoss warriors obviously have stronger power and faster speed, but they are always knocked to the ground by human warriors. Sword skills, sword skills, stick skills, boxing skills, countless fighting methods, martial arts emerge. Because the children are trained in a comfortable environment, they have not really experienced the test of life and death, so the martial arts of the soldiers are like unhardened steel. At this moment, the enemy is like quenching their cold water, which will make them qualitative change in a short time. I saw the soldiers stepping on the ghostly killing steps, performing martial arts with thousands of hammers, and possessing the will of martial arts like steel. "kill!" With a cry, the adversaries fell down. This is a long battle. Although Terrans are better at fighting, they still fall one after another. However, the Protoss died more, their courage has been lost, their morale has been reduced to a minimum, and the army''s heart is disheartened. Why is the Terran so strong? Can I fight? Are we not protoss? Aren''t we born strong? Why do humble humans defeat us? They have countless questions, but unfortunately cannot get the answer. Chapter 860： Conspiracy of the Protoss www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! At any time, war is an extremely costly act. Eight trillion trillion warships, which are used as cannon fodder, have been destroyed by 90%, and they are rapidly disappearing. The Protoss are also not good. Almost ten trillion battleships do not exist. Under the dense firepower network, they are wiped out. Each gun fired on a battleship consumes resources, either spar or eternal coin. The war has just begun, and the human and protoss losses have exceeded one million trillion eternal coins. Even now, one million trillion eternal coins are enough for 100,000 trillion people to spend a year. Later, the eternal battleship began to be destroyed in large quantities, and the soldiers inside it were sometimes too late to escape and were destroyed along with the battleship. As the number of battleships dwindled, the double warships also began to rush out of the soldiers. They held various weapons and snarled towards their opponents. In order to reduce unnecessary losses, the soldiers on Ye Shaobai''s side were all above the martial arts level. They cooperated with martial arts and launched a fierce offensive against the enemy. Of course, the protoss is not vegetarian, and a large number of Shinto shrines have also been released, and the two sides have been killed. Flesh and blood flew across the battlefield, and there seemed to be a huge meat grinder, strangling the soldiers on both sides. The battle is three-dimensional. There is me in you and there is you in me. It is very complicated. Every second, someone dies and a battleship is destroyed. Fortunately, Ye Shaobai''s side seemed to have the advantage. Twenty-four thousand space-class battleships fired tens of millions of kills and accurately hit the main warship of the Protoss. In this attack of the Protoss, only 5 million warships with the level of attack power in the realm level are available. Correspondingly, there are up to 40 million warships in the human race. And the main warship in the level of heaven is only 50,000. There are 240,000 ships corresponding to the race. In the case of five to one, the protoss suffered a great loss. As the number of cannon fodder battleships decreases, the Protoss warships become more and more dangerous. "Huh? There are so many warships!" The Nether Commander felt bad. Unfortunately, at this time, it is no longer possible to retreat. Both sides went deep into the enemy and slammed and killed, and they could not escape. Although the human race has the advantage, the loss is also quite large. In the mid-term, those eternal battleships were almost consumed, and the zhou-class battleships lost millions. Only the space-class battleships were okay, and only a few hundred were destroyed. Ship. Too much force was invested by both sides, and the war became extremely long. I do not know how long the fight, when Ye Shaobai was almost numb, Ye Ming suddenly appeared in the city of war. "What happened?" He asked. Ye Shaobai hurriedly said, "Dad, we have surrounded and divided the protoss, and we can destroy them all for a maximum of ten days." Ye Ming shook his head: "It''s not necessary. Let go of a passage and let them go." Ye Shaobai froze and let the protoss go? why? He didn''t ask, but Ye Ming knew his doubts, and said, "Although you can destroy the opponent by this method of play, but the opponents fight hard, our losses will also be great. The task of this battle is to resist the enemy, only It''s for training purposes, and it''s a victory to drive the enemy away. " Ye Shaobai had to give an order to give way, and ordered to weaken the fire attack. In this way, after about half a day, the firepower of the two sides gradually diminished, and the Protoss army knew that they were not able to lose, and under the leadership of the Nether Commander, they successfully retreated. However, this battle of the protoss still suffered heavy losses, and nearly half of its troops were destroyed. In contrast, the army led by Commander Shengguang is much more cautious and has been confronting the Terran army in the south, seemingly waiting for something. And when the news of the defeat of the two gods of the Nether and Time and Space came, he did not hesitate to withdraw the army, even without contact with the human army. In this way, the results of a major war were completely expected by Ye Ming. However, as soon as the battle was over, he called Ye Shaobai and others to the hall, showing contemplation. "Why this big victory, why Da Tianzun is not happy." God of wealth could not help but say. Ye Ming reached out and pointed to the air. Many dimensions of the entire universe were presented three-dimensionally. He pointed to some of them and said, "Do you know how rich these dimensions are? The Protoss have been operating these places. What makes me strange is , The combat power demonstrated by the Protoss today is much lower than my previous prediction. " Ye Shaobai asked strangely: "Dad, although the Protoss are stronger, they are not much better than us? They have launched hundreds of thousands of trillions of warships today, haven''t they exhausted all their efforts?" "The strength of the Protoss should be ten times stronger than this." Ye Ming looked contemplative. "My feelings tell me that the Protoss'' performance today is somewhat abnormal." Speaking of this, he suddenly said: "Li Tianhu!" Li Tianhu, one of the earliest personal disciples, won Ye Mingming''s great respect and had been in charge of intelligence work before. Li Tianhu had already entered the ascension divine realm, and quickly stepped forward, saying: "Master!" "I remember you said that when you bought a group of people willing to sell information in the Protoss, what can you probe?" Ye Ming asked. Li Tianhu immediately said: "Master, protoss are difficult to buy, and those who are willing to sell the benefits of the protoss are mostly middle-class protoss. The value of information is limited. However, almost all protoss revealed to me the same The message. That is, the high level of the Protoss is too respectful in dealing with the problem of rest and civilization. " Su Su couldn''t help but said, "Brother, shouldn''t the Protoss respect the rest?" Li Tianhu shook his head and said, "I and Shimei are not protoss, and I don''t understand the pride of the seniors of the protoss. If I say the following comparisons, the younger sisters will understand. On the qualifications, the protoss qualifications have long exceeded the rest of civilization. Know that when the Protoss mature into adulthood, the weakest is also the longevity habitat. Of the rest culture, among all adults, less than 30% of them have reached the level of longevity. " "The second comparison is that the Protoss had dominated the ancestral continent before that, and the resources of the ancestral continent were significantly stronger than the restland. Should we be surprised that the development of the protoss is too slow? If we change to the adult race, With the same time, wouldn''t there be greater achievements? " Su Su thought about it: "Brother means that the protoss don''t have to be so inferior to the resting civilization, they have the strength to fight against the rest?" "I do nt know if it has the strength to fight against the rest, but those protoss who provided information unanimously stated that the seniors of the protoss only respected the rest on the surface, but in private, they once called it the" Lone Soul Ghost ", which is extremely despised. Li Tianhu''s eyes flashed with strange light. "The protoss also said that when facing the current situation, the protoss have an inexplicable self-confidence in their eyes. What are they expecting?" "Speak your guess." Ye Ming said, Li Tianhu, he is very trusting and valued. Li Tianhu said, "Master, the disciples'' view is that the Protoss has been hiding their true strength. This concealment is not shown to our human race, but to rest. The disciples have always been surprised that the Protoss is so powerful. Why not Fight our people from the beginning, and dragged on to the present, giving our people room to grow. " Ye Ming nodded, he had similar doubts, did the protoss really care? "But why does the Protoss hide their power? Now the resting civilization will enter the main ancestral continent, and the Protoss will be reduced to second-class beings." Ye Shaobai was very puzzled, "unless the Protoss has its own strength." "If I am a protoss," Li Tianhu said, "I still have such confidence in this case, then I have at least a second ancestral continent." As soon as this statement came out, everyone was shocked. Ye Shaobai said, "Brother Tianhu, do you mean that the protoss may have controlled another universe?" "It''s not impossible." Li Tianhu said, "We know that there is more than one universe in this world. If there is a universe just born, and no powerful creature has appeared yet, it just happens to be discovered by the Protoss. Then will the Protoss be? Control that universe? " Ye Shaobai: "But the laws of different universes are completely different. Protoss will become very weak when they go there." Ye Shaobai said. "This is exactly what I want to say. There is a treasure in the hands of the Protoss, called the" gate of the universe ", and that treasure can quickly transform the laws between different universes." Li Tianhu said, "And this treasure has never been in the ancestral source. Continent, which means that it has been in other universes. This is one of the foundations of my inference. " Ye Ming narrowed his eyes and said, "So, what is the weakness of the protoss?" Only in an instant, Ye Ming''s face changed, saying: "Today''s battle, the protoss defeated, and the restland continent may take the shot himself." Ye Shaobai frowned: "Our strength is not weak now. In the event of a fight with rest, 80% is the end of a two-repair repair. After that, the protoss who got the cheapest." "More than that," Li Tianhu said, "Did you forget the origin of the Protoss? The ancestors of the Protoss were once chaotic creatures, and they were good at purifying inheritance." Ye Ming nodded: "This must be the case. Protoss and ancestors and rest have created three major protoss. Protoss has mastered the three forces of rest, nether, holy light, and time and space. These three forces are the most high-end of the rest culture. power." Li Tianhu: "We assume that by continuously purifying the strength of their own bodies, they will one day become ''pure breed'' resters, and then take the opportunity to enter the high level of the protoss. This penetration will reach a peak after the war between the humans and the rest. .At that time, the rest of the strong will fall in large numbers, and this vacancy will be supplemented by the protoss. In addition, the pros may be sitting in another universe, and the end is not difficult to imagine. It wo nt be long before the pros will replace the rest, or the pros will Dominate the once-resting civilization. " Ye Ming: "At that time, due to the conflict with the rest, the human race suffered heavy losses and was already unable to compete with the protoss. This is really a two-pronged strategy." Li Tianhu: "Master, although it is only our speculation, the possibility of all this is extremely high." Ye Ming sneered: "If the rest knows the small movements and ambitions of the Protoss, what do you think will happen to rest?" Li Tianhu laughed: "The disciples have the same idea, so they have been searching for clues. Once we find the evidence, we can put the information into the hands of the rest. If it is true, the rest will be full of fear for the protoss. By then, maybe they will return You can sit in the mountains and watch the tiger fight, and finally find the cheap! " Ye Ming sneered, saying: "Whether the protoss is so unimportant, there is no evidence to produce evidence." Li Tianhu smiled "Hey," "Disciple understand, let''s do it!" Chapter 861： Kaitian triplex www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Li Tianhu backed down, Xiaotian suddenly said, "My brother, Renzuka left the treasure in Da Luotian. My brother has now entered the world of heaven, why not find the treasure?" Ye Ming nodded: "Exactly. In fact, I have already sensed it after my ascension. The ancestors have built the skeleton of the thirty-three days, otherwise I would not have opened the twenty-fourth days so easily." Daluo Tianjie is equivalent to one dimension, and the inner thirty-three heavy heavens is equivalent to the secondary dimension. Managing a dimension is not something that ordinary people can do. Ye Ming invested a lot of money before, and he practiced Da Luo Kai Tian Gong, and the foundations that the ancestors had laid down, have gradually built what it is today. Fu Xingjian said: "Datianzun now enters the realm of ascension, or he can open up all the remaining eighth heavens to make the heavens complete." Ye Ming nodded: "The Emperor said so." Having said that, he urged Da Luo to open up the Tiangong and continue to develop the 25th major Luo Tian. With Ye Ming''s current strength, the body is full of the power of civilization, and there is a spar of creation. The brain of the universe is fully deduced, so only in an instant, the twenty-fifth day was opened up. On the twenty-fifth day, in theory, the Daxian who can create nature will live in a more extraordinary environment. Of course, the consumption of resources is also huge. Twenty-six, twenty-seven, and thirty-two major Luotians were opened up in a short period of time. Each heavy sky has unlimited scenery, countless beautiful scenery, and aura. However, when Ye Ming was about to open up the thirty-three major Luo Tian, ??he encountered a bottleneck. He realized that he could not open up the thirty-three important days before he entered the good fortune. The development of the thirty-three heavy heavens represents the completeness of heaven. Once the celestial realm is complete, it means that it has the ability to control the yin and yang realms. By that time, Ye Ming, the Great Celestial Master of the Heaven Realm, would also be qualified to sit on an equal footing with the unknown Dao Zu. However, how difficult it is to achieve achievement, Ye Ming doesn''t know how long it will take to get there. At this point, he can only give up temporarily, and in the long years that followed, he patiently looked for opportunities. From winning the heavens to breaking the heavens, it is more likely to depend on luck. From breaking the heavens to creating the world, it is not just qualifications, but luck. The thirty-second major Luotian was opened, and the area of ??the Great Luotian Realm more than doubled. You must know that from the twenty-fifth to the thirty-second, the eighth heaven, each of them has an extremely large area, at least not smaller than the ancestral continent. Of course, it is still just being developed at present. In the future, Ye Ming will use more resources to build the Dala Tianjie more perfect. He was actually clear in his heart that one day he would move all human races and the entire martial arts civilization into Da Luotian. Da Luotian will be the foundation of his achievements. On the opening of the 33rd Heaven, Da Luotian is qualified to advance to a new universe. The 33rd Heaven is equivalent to 33 major dimensions. After that, Ye Ming can break away from the ancestral continent and take control of his universe. In his universe, there is martial arts civilization. However, so far, Ye Ming is still very uncertain about the way to go in the future. He doesn''t know what kind of world is outside after the creation, and he doesn''t know if there is a higher realm above the creation. However, he doesn''t need to think too much now, after all, that is a long time later, he still takes out the treasure left by the ancestor first. The ancestors left thirty-three treasures at the beginning, and there is one treasure in each heavy day of Da Luo Tianjie. At this moment, Ye Ming opened the treasure of the first heaven. Within the time of slavery, as soon as Ye Ming touched a certain mysterious space-time node, this space-time node suddenly burst open, and countless compressed spaces poured out one after another. In time, the space of slavery sky has increased tenfold! What''s even more incredible is that these growth spaces, beautiful landscapes, abundant aura, and six dimensions of aura inside, three satellite platforms, are constantly drawing a lot of aura. Even better, in this vast space, there are actually a lot of ancient souls. Phoenix, unicorn, dragon, fairy crane, flying tiger, white elephant, roc, etc., there are many chaotic creatures among them. People who live in the slavery sky are so excited that they see the space grow so much. Ye Ming was surprised, and then rejoiced. The greater the space of Dala Tianjie, the more the population, the faster the development of the human race, and the stronger his strength. In order to avoid the invasion of human beings by ancient creatures, he sent a large number of sacrifice spirits and martial arts for the first time. Under normal circumstances, ancient creatures are not allowed to enter the area where the human race lives, and the human race can enter the area where the ancient creatures live to a limited extent. Renyu is currently living in a population of about two Beijing people, which was a little crowded. But now it has expanded tenfold, and the population has increased tenfold. This is not a problem. Slavery, the first heaven, is the foundation of the entire Da Luotian, and its expansion is a great thing for Da Luotian. The reason why the ancestors left this gift is that I also hope that Ye Ming can manage Da Luotian better. In fact, Ye Ming has been preparing a plan that is to continuously improve the innate qualifications and strength of the human race, so that human beings become as powerful as real chaotic beings, more than the current protoss. His plan is to cultivate the lowest and least qualified person to live on the first day. The environment and welfare of slavery are the worst of the thirty-two days. If someone can rise to the first level of martial arts in this case, then they can choose to enter the second day. By analogy, martial arts is one-day, and it survives in one-day to nine-day; martial arts two-day, it lives in ten-day to eighteen-day. When it comes to martial arts triple, you can choose from 19th to 32nd days. After all, they are already eternal strong and can basically live an epoch. Dala Tianjie will encourage more people in martial arts to have more children. Because after the triple martial arts, most of the children born can also enter the eternal state, and their genes are theoretically not worse than their parents. Ye Ming''s move is intended to raise the genetic standard of the entire human race. In the distant future, the human race should be born forever, that is, the eternal realm, immortal and become a true protoss. Of course, to reach this step, it will consume huge resources and energy, which depends on him constantly going to other dimensions and even the universe to grab resources. In addition, as more and more civilizations have been absorbed, "Tian" is gradually subdividing some branches of civilization to specialize in training some professionals. No matter it is labor work or invention creation, it can be recognized by "Tian". "Tian" will allocate resources according to work according to the contribution. In this way, there will be a large number of scientists, professional workers, monks, peasants, etc., and human civilization can really advance and improve to a higher level. After opening the treasure of the first heaven, Ye Ming came to the next few heavens. Not surprisingly, there was a huge compressed space in the previous nine days, and now Ye Ming is released one after another. With these nine heavens as the foundation, Da Luo Tianjie can be described as rock solid. However, on the tenth day, the treasure is no longer a compressed space, but a universe-level treasure called the cocoon of time. The so-called universe-level treasures refer to the peerless treasures that have not lost their effectiveness in any universe. Only a very small number of artifacts have reached the level of universe treasures. The purpose of the ancestors to leave the cocoon of time and space is very simple, that is, to use the cocoon of time and space to make the guardian tree restore its ability as soon as possible, and have the protection power of creation level. Ye Ming''s eyes lit up when he saw the cocoon of time. With this created cocoon, the human race is almost invincible. The prosperous guardian tree can create a large number of guardian gods. The power of those guardian gods can reach the sky, and the number is almost unlimited. When the cocoon of time appeared, Little Death also felt it, and she appeared in the tenth heaven for the first time. Ye Ming smiled and said, "It seems that the ancestors have already counted on today." Xiao Si looked at the cocoon of time and said, "In other words, the ancestors of the past have come through the gate of time and space, and know our current situation." Ye Ming nodded: "It must be so." In the void, a huge light cocoon, which is huge, occupies one third of the tenth heaven. At this time, the cocoon of light can only be used once, and it is filled with a time period. Any creature that enters it can practice for a fixed period of time. This time may be 100,000 years or a thousand years, and people outside do not know. However, this time is given extra. In other words, if a person is 100 years old, he has been practicing elsewhere for a thousand years, and after leaving the customs, it will be 1,100 years old. But the cocoon of time is different. While giving the cultivation time, he does not consume the time and life of the practitioner. One thousand years after a person cultivates and punches in it, he is still a hundred years old, because that thousand years is an extra gift of the cocoon of time. This is why the cocoon of time can be regarded as a treasure of the universe. It can give a person extra time and life, so that the practitioner can achieve instant improvement in a short time. Xiao Xiao glanced at Ye Ming and laughed, "Brother, why don''t we go in together?" "Am I going too?" Ye Ming asked. Little dead nodded: "There are five small realms in the world of breaking the sky, and the big brother should be promoted as soon as possible." It turned out that in Ye Ming''s deduction, martial arts tripled the heavens and divided five small realms. First, it can break the dimensional restrictions. It is not difficult to destroy one dimension or change or transfer one dimension. And in the second world, you can create a dimension, nothing out of nothing. At the third level, you can reverse the yin and yang, and both the **** and yang worlds can come and go freely and control calmly. The fourth is the most difficult. At this weight, you can sense and enter all parallel universes, and you can also create a parallel universe. Chapter 862： Human Development www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The so-called parallel universe is actually the infinite possibilities of a universe. For example, the human ancestor, he can go back to a certain period of time in the past, forcibly change history, and reshape human civilization, because his cultivation has reached the quartet of heaven and can interfere with the parallel universe. In fact, when he changed history, the universe was already divided into two, and a parallel universe was added. Of course, creating a parallel universe consumes huge energy and resources, and at the same time pays a huge price. For example, the human ancestor, although he changed his life against the sky and rebuilt human civilization, the end result is his own demise, which is not a small price. However, once Ye Ming reached the fifth level of Kaitian Realm, he really had the ability to "break the sky". He could completely jump out of these countless parallel universes and enter other universes, and a universe could no longer be tied to him. Even the rules in different universes cannot restrain him. Regardless of which universe he enters, he can instantly adapt to the law of that universe. As a matter of fact, once you enter the fifth level of the world, you will not be far from the real world of creation. Ye Ming laughed: "Okay, let''s practice together." Small death: "Last time, you and I made yin, yang, and yin and yang make Thailand a real human physique, and now I can finally leave my elder brother offspring." Ye Ming Yixi: "That''s great. You and my child''s qualifications must exceed everyone." Little death: "Our children, with the blood of the guardian tree and the warp and weft, as well as the blood of the human race, must be amazing." Ye Ming laughed: "Better, the little guy is born to open up the sky, it is really amazing." After speaking, he and Xiao Si jumped into the cocoon of time together. When the people outside looked at it, the cocoon of time was slightly bright, and after less than a second, the cocoon of time disappeared and three people appeared in place. Ye Ming, die, and there is a 13-year-old girl. No one outside knows that Ye Ming practiced with him for 18 thousand years. After Xiaoshen completely restored her former strength and stepped into the ranks of good fortune, they went on that male and female road again, gave birth to a daughter, and named it Ye Lan. Ye Lanqing was not young, but she was born with a terrifying power. When you think about it, she is relieved. Her mother was a creature of the universe, and when her father gave birth to him, she was also a triple figure. How can she be weak as a parent? The eternal strongman''s greatest advantage is that he can directly pass on his strength and qualifications to future generations. Eternal offspring can achieve eternity. Ye Lanqing curiously looked at the outside world. She grew up in a boring and monotonous environment in the past ten years. She just cultivated every day, she did nt understand anything about the world. "Daddy, is this the world we live in?" She asked Ye Ming. Ye Ming smiled and said, "See your brothers and sisters first." After that, Ye Shaobai, Ye Shen, Ye Bingmeng appeared in front of them. Seeing that there was suddenly a young girl, Ye Shaobai looked at her and smiled, "Did Dad give us another sister?" Ye Ming said: "She is blue, take her to adjust to the outside environment, don''t bully him." A few juniors were very happy, and they pulled away and left Ye Lan. Ye Ming looked at Xiao Si and said, "Little Si, you have recovered all your abilities. How do you look at this big Luo heaven?" Xiao Si thought for a while, and said, "I''d better root my roots in the slavery sky, and then intersperse every heavy day. After that, I can extract the aura from every dimension to support the big Luo heaven." The current death is not easy. The entire Zuyuan continent is clearly visible in her eyes, and there is no secret at all. He can root the beard into any dimension, or even every star, and draw astral dimension aura from it to feed humanity. In this way, resources are no longer an issue for humans. Ye Ming nodded. Compared with the ancestral continent on the outside, this big Luo heaven was his foundation. After all, he wants to achieve the creation. After the creation, he can open up a new universe, and the ancestral continent becomes dispensable. "Boom!" A towering giant tree appeared in the first heaven and the world, and the roots spread all over the earth, pierced into the void, and then rose straight up, penetrated into the second, third, and penetrated into the thirty-second. Heaven. A towering giant tree, communicating the thirty-two major Luotian. At the same time, the root of the guardian tree penetrates into every dimension of the universe, and every dimension that has aura available is extracted from that dimension. And among the countless stars, the roots of the guardian tree also appeared, and a large amount of star power was extracted from them, all of which were transported to the Daluo heaven, and uniformly deployed by the "sky". This upheaval of the human race, because it happened in Da Luotian, proceeded silently, and the protoss did not know the news at all. With more guardian trees, the human civilization has entered a new level, surpassing the second-class civilization, although it is not yet the first-principal **** civilization, somewhere between the first- and second-class civilizations. Massive auras and star power flowed into the brain of the universe, and the brain of the universe began to accelerate the time velocity of each heavy day according to the amount of resources. With enough resources and time to accelerate, the population began to explode. With more people and more power, this is the truth when there are sufficient resources. The larger the population, the stronger the civilization. In Ye Ming''s calculations, if the number of members of a civilization can reach ten capitals, it has the potential to become a first-class civilization; if the number of members of a civilization can reach 100 million capitals, it has the qualification to be proud of other universes. However, after Xiao Si''s observation of the entire universe, he concluded that the current population limit of the ancestral continent is only one million Beijing! If the number exceeds one million Beijing, the ancestral mainland will not be able to bear it. This still does not consider the consumption of resources by the Protoss and other races. Just as each heavy sky accelerated, Ye Ming opened the eleventh treasure in the eleventh day. A seed is actually sealed in this treasure! This seed releases an extremely powerful breath, which is far less powerful than Ye Ming. At the moment when the treasure was opened, a message came into Ye Ming''s mind. It turns out that this seed can grow on the ancestral continent, but it must be spawned with the power of civilization. Once the seed germinates, it quickly matures and produces several balls. The ball will breed creatures, and the form and ability of the creatures will be related to the power of civilization that gave birth to it. This seed is one level of Jingwei and Guardian Tree, and is called "Ruyi Tianteng". As soon as Ye Ming''s eyes lighted up, he had a melting pot of civilizations, and he had accumulated a lot of civilized power. The seeds are only the size of a thumb, and they are colorful and bright. They look similar to watermelon seeds. They are flat and very smooth. He smiled slightly and asked, "Erbai, where do you think it is appropriate?" "The thirty-second heavy sky." Erbai is the incarnation of the brain of the universe. A little lion came out of nowhere, it was almost everywhere, on call. Ye Ming nodded and said, "Okay, it''s planted in the thirty-two days." After all, he stepped out and reached the thirty-twoth heaven. The thirty-two days must be built well in the future, and it looks desolate. However, this is also suitable for Ruyi''s growth. After the seeds were dropped, Ye Ming''s feet poured forth endless power of civilization, nourishing the earth. Under the nourishment of the power of civilization, the seed breaks the shell, germinates, grows, and turns into a huge vine. Rattan cannot grow on its own and must be wrapped around rocks or trees. Fortunately, the crown of the guardian tree is on the thirty-second level. So this rattan entangled the guardian tree, and kept climbing up to the top. But at this time, Ye Ming''s accumulated power of civilization was exhausted. So far, Amado has not even opened a flower, let alone the result. "It seems that it is necessary to continue to refine civilization." He regrettably withdrew from the thirty-two days. Refining civilization is not something that can be done in a day or two, but it must be accumulated slowly. It is said that during Ye Ming''s busy period, the population in Daluo''s days finally broke through one million Beijing with extremely fast speed! Ye Ming has already discovered that the more new-born spirits are born, the more the total number of spirits controlled by the life wheel will increase. Of course, this increase in souls must reach a certain magnitude. For example, the human race, the population has increased from tens of thousands to one million, an increase of tens of thousands! Such a horrible growth directly increased the number of spirits controlled by the life wheel, which increased tens of thousands of times. In this way, the newly born population will not be weaker than their ancestors. With such a huge population base, there is no fear that human races will not give birth to super geniuses. With a population of one million people, the entire Daluo Heavenly World immediately changed, and even Ye Ming had a certain focus. In order to control the population of millions of people in Beijing, his sacrifice to gods has reached trillions of trillions, and the power of faith he has learned is even more terror. The power of endless faith floods the infinite sea of ??gods. Time has accelerated for about three thousand years, and three thousand years is enough to allow a large number of qualified geniuses to advance to Wushen triple. And this is indeed the case. At present, there are more than 2.687 million people in the tribe, and they have entered the triple martial arts. Don''t think this number is very large. Compared with the population base of one million Beijing, the promotion rate is only one-four trillion trillion! Of these 2,678 million people, 80% were puppet gods, and among the remaining two adults, 530 million people came to win the heavens, and those who entered the world were broken. There are only 5.66 million people. However, most of the 5.66 million heaven-breaking powerhouses are the most powerful in the world, reaching double-digit counts. At present, only Ye Ming is in the triple. 2.786 million strong martial artists, Ye Ming encouraged these people and gave them more births. You know, these offspring are born of Miao Miao. At the same time, the human race no longer encourages the fertility of the general population, thus making more room for growth for these eternal second generations. Although this is a bit unfair, its purpose is to pass on the human race. Chapter 863： Buddhism Daxing www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! As an epochal civilization, its population structure inevitably moves closer to a resting civilization. Taking the resting civilization as an example, the pillar of civilization is always the royal family. The royals have the strongest strength, control the most resources, and enjoy the most privileges, so they are getting stronger and stronger, and the rest civilization is getting stronger and stronger. As soon as Ruyi Tianteng grew up, Ye Ming moved in his heart and a message from another universe entered his sea of ??knowledge. His face changed, and he rushed to the restland in the fastest time. The resting continent at this moment has long been turned into an endless desert, and all beings are missing, as if hidden. In the endless void, two white and black phosgenes hit each other severely. The black phosgene at this time is only one-third the size of the white phosgene, which is obviously much stronger than the black phosgene. Seeing this scene, Ye Ming expressed an incredible expression. Others may not see it, but he knows that the white phosgene represents the creator of the resting civilization, and the black phosgene is the magical idea of ??the creator. Looking at this trend, it seems that the magic is about to be eliminated? "Boom!" With a loud noise, the black phosgene disappeared without a trace, and the white phosgene enveloped the rest universe. The desert disappeared and everything became chaos phosgene. In that chaos, a young girl came out, naked and full of sacred, pure breath. The girl came slowly, holding a scepter in her hand, and gave a slight gift to Ye Ming. Ye Ming quickly responded: "Dare, I''ve seen the Creator." The girl smiled slightly: "If it weren''t for Ru''s help, my resting civilization would be gone." Ye Ming understood what he meant. If it wasn''t for him to devour the demon and let the big devil show up in advance, the girl was afraid that he might not be able to beat each other. The two were either annihilated with each other, or the demon had won, demonizing the entire civilization. "You''re welcome. Resting civilization can be restored as before, and our ancestral continent can be peaceful," he said. Girl: "You can call me pure." Ye Ming looked at the other party: "Pure, I beg you to move back to the rest of the ancestral source." How can I know that the pure girl shook her head: "I''m really sorry. Although I won, the entire resting civilization has been annihilated. I will give birth to new souls and create a new civilization." Ye Ming''s eyes widened: "You mean, those rested creatures who moved in, you don''t care?" "Naturally, they are all my children," said the young girl. "The entire rest civilization has been moved to the ancestral land of Zuyuan." Ye Ming''s heart sank, and the entire civilization passed? Girl: "You can rest assured that there is a cause and effect between you and me. I ordered the three gods of Rest and Ancestry to order them not to use more than one hundred strong men to attack the human race. However, the human race must also make a commitment and not use it. Humans of more than a hundred people attacked the Protoss and rest. " Ye Ming narrowed his eyes: "What do you mean, in the future, you can only single out and not fight. What''s wrong?" "Not only that, if the two sides really have an impact, they must not use war tools such as warships other than manpower, otherwise they will be jointly killed by me and the unknown Taoist ancestors." Maiden said, "In these cases, I have communicated with the unknown Taoist ancestors of the Zuyuan continent. I''ll tell you again and ask for a promise. " Ye Ming sneered: "Did I promise a difference? It''s up to both of you." "This is the best ending," said the young girl. "Human races, protoss, and resting creatures can develop together in the ancestral continent." Ye Ming couldn''t help but: "Why do you want to create a new civilization? Can this promote cultivation?" The girl shook her head: "You haven''t reached my level and don''t understand my thoughts, you will naturally understand when you get there." Ye Ming simply no longer asked, saying: "You inserted the resting civilization into the ancestral continent. I don''t know how much resources to steal. Our people have suffered a big loss. Can you give me some compensation?" The girl smiled, "OK." As he said, he opened his mouth, spit out a bead, and handed it to Ye Ming. Starting with the beads, Ye Ming felt that he was as heavy as a universe and could not hold it. It was the girl who sighed on the beads, and she was no longer so heavy. "What is this?" He asked in surprise. "This is the first Yuan Yuanzhu." The girl said, "If you create the universe in the future, you must have a first Yuan Yuanzhu in your hand. This bead has immeasurable value, and some powerful creatures have nowhere to look in their lives. Ye Mingdang was about to put away Yuan Chu, and said, "Thank you." The girl waved her hand, and the entire universe began to collapse, eventually turning into a tiny point, only the size of a sesame seed. At the same time, Ye Ming is no longer in the resting universe, but is standing in an endless void. There is no space and time around it, and no substance at all. In nothingness, he couldn''t even flick it, and deep fear expressed in his heart. The girl appeared opposite him and said, "This is the state of absolute nothingness. In absolute nothingness, even the strongest of the sky cannot survive." Ye Mingxin was puzzled and said, "I have crossed two universes before. Isn''t the nothingness between the two universes absolutely nothingness?" "Nature is not, you can enter the rest universe, which shows that there is a channel between ancestral source and rest, and that channel was established by me that year. If we want to survive in absolute nothingness, we must not create nature." Maid said. Ye Ming frowned: "So, before I was created, I couldn''t get into other universes?" "That''s not necessarily. There is a connection between the universe and the universe. As long as there is a connection, there must be a channel. Then, you can easily go to other universes." "Okay, that''s all for now. I hope I can see you there someday." After that, the girl disappeared, and Ye Ming was pushed into a light by a force. When Ye Ming returned to Qingming, his people had returned to the ancestral continent. He stood in a daze and looked at Yuan Chu, who was still too early, or he would really think it was a dream. Now the news of the Sabbath continent, all the Sabbath creatures were sent to the ancestral continent. Moreover, there must be no fierce fighting among the three parties. Ye Ming didn''t know that the protoss are now in a mess, because a large number of resting creatures suddenly poured into the ancestral land of Zuyuan. In this way, the Protoss site is not enough, after all, the number of the Protoss in the ancestral continent is much greater. Protoss is no better than Ye Ming. There is a big Luotian, which can accommodate enough people. Ye Ming found a small death at this time, a description of what will happen. Xiaoshen nodded: "I did not expect that the Creator of rest would succeed. This is a very rare thing." "What now? The unnamed Daozu and Chun have an agreement, and we can''t drive away the resting souls." Ye Ming was distressed. Xiao Si: "What about letting them in? The vast majority of humans live in Daluo Tianjie, but not much outside." Ye Ming: "But in this way, we have to give up some territories and lose a lot of resources." Little death: "Big brother, you are not a creation, but I am, we can go to other universes to find resources. And who can compare the exploration of resources with little death?" Ye Ming thought about it and said, "Do you mean, let the rest and the protoss enter our territory?" Small death: "Since it is not allowed to start a war, let the three people live together. This environment should be more conducive to the growth of the human race." Ye Ming is a bit surprised. The humans at the bottom are relatively restless and protoss. Their strength and qualifications are all inferior. If they live together, will they hurt their self-confidence? However, Xiao Si''s next sentence made him determined. "Big brother, I think the greatness of human beings does not lie in how high the practice must be and how powerful the force is. Big brother doesn''t think that human science and technology are also very powerful, and the mechanics and techniques are also remarkable? Any kind of skills At the extreme, they are all comparable to powerful force. Although the older brother created a martial arts civilization, I think human civilization will be broader in the future. Martial arts is just one of them. " Ye Mingshen thought that, and nodded: "Little death makes sense, with the rest and the suppression and stimulation of the protoss, human martial arts will be upgraded to a higher level, and other fields will follow the blossoming of flowers." Xiao Si: "The development of the situation has exceeded the expectations of the Protoss, and I don''t know what the Protoss will be. Whether to continue to be the younger brother of the rest, or start another stove, it is difficult to say." Ye Ming smiled: "Relax, there is no result for Protoss in a few months. We wait slowly." In fact, the entire ancestral continent is unsafe, and more and more dimensional channels appear. Various dimensional creatures, some are friendly, some are evil, and some are very aggressive. No matter what type they belong to, If you want to integrate into the ancestral mainland, you have to go through some struggles. Of course, most dimensional creatures are destroyed by the Protoss or Terran as soon as they show up, and very few can be retained in the end. One day, Xiao Si suddenly said to Ye Ming: "Brother, the ancestral continent is about to expand." "Expansion?" Ye Ming was startled, and immediately released a powerful divine thought, sweeping across all dimensions. It turns out that today''s ancestral universe is only in its infancy, just like a baby. And babies always grow up, and the universe is now a bit older than before. The so-called expansion means that after some dimensions communicate with the ancestral continent, a lot of chaos emerged. These chaotic atmospheres began to converge on the edge of the ancestral continent, slowly forming a new continent. The New World is very desolate, but over time these areas will prosper. As the ancestral continent expanded, a preacher appeared in the Yasha dimension where Yasha, one of the forty heavens of the Buddha, was located. This preacher, from the mainland of Shura, is a big bodhisattva. What is a bodhisattva? Those who are consciously aware of him, that is, the bodhisattva not only realizes the truth of Buddhism, but also passes the truth to others. Amitabha divides the bodhisattva into ten places, which are the first place bodhisattva, the second place bodhisattva, and the ten place bodhisattva. Among them, the bodhisattva in the eighth place is already equivalent to the immortal state, the bodhisattva in the nine places is equivalent to the state of the state, and the bodhisattva in the ten places is even more open-sky. These three bodhisattvas are called big bodhisattvas. Chapter 864： Aynas Birthday www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ten Bodhisattva and above is called Buddha. The Buddha, consciously, consciously, and fully fulfilled his consciousness. At present, there is only one Amituo Buddha who has entered the realm of Buddha. In other words, this so-called Buddha state is actually a state of creation, and it is a kind of fruit. In fact, today''s Amitabha does not have the power to create a realm, but he can enter this level sooner or later, just like a young lion, although he is weak, he is also a lion, and he will grow up one day sooner or later, so he is still a Buddha. As soon as the ranks of the pure land fruit were sorted out, the modern Buddha on the ancestral land of mainland China was reduced to the Buddha of Nine Lands. Of course, the two major Buddhist and Taoist systems have not yet been merged, so the modern Buddha is still the Buddha of the ancestral continent. This big bodhisattva is very amazing. The Buddhists under his guidance are as many as ten trillion! At that time, Amitabha declared that every hundred people who preached could enter the Pure Land Pure Land practice; if there were 100 million preachers, they would have the opportunity to preach for the Buddha in the Pure Land Pure Land. In Amitabha''s view, the creatures in the heavens and the earth have the possibility of preaching as Buddha, and in the endless future, there will be endless Buddhas born. The Great Bodhisattva is called Da Shizhi Bodhisattva, also known as Da Jing Jin Bodhisattva. I saw that he was dressed in white, holding a treasure bottle above his head, and holding a lotus flower. In the treasure jar, there is infinite light and infinite wisdom. Among the bodhisattvas in the pure land, this trend is the first to the bright wisdom. As the situation led the Bodhisattva to guide the ten trillion Shura to return to the Buddha''s gate, if he had a ten-million disciple, plus his own wisdom first, his qualifications are unparalleled, and he has already become one of the two major Bodhisattvas under the Amitabha seat. And in the distant future, this mighty Bodhisattva will certainly be promoted to Buddha and create a piece of Buddha soil. From the general situation, the Bodhisattva appeared in the dimension of Yasha. He did not visit anyone, but stood in the air, manifesting the supreme beauty, tall, majestic, solemn, bright, and sacred. In that treasure jar, an infinite amount of Buddha light was emitted, and infinite Buddhism evolved. Wherever the sun shone, all Yasha saw this big bodhisattva, and they were attracted by bright wisdom. The Great Buddha chanted the Buddhist scriptures, and every yaksha who listened to the scriptures held his breath and listened, everyone listened to joy. "Bold! You Shura, dare to come to my Yasha territory, can''t find death?" I don''t know where to come, a Grand Marshal Yasha. Marshal Yasha, commanding a ten trillion army, has eternal strength. Da Shi to the Bodhisattva just smiled a little, and the Marshal Yasha fell from the air and sat on the ground obediently to listen to the Fa. For a moment, however, his face was filled with joy, and he cried, "There is such a magic trick on earth, I''m late!" The Great Bodhisattva has the supreme bright wisdom. In just a few days, the entire Yasha dimension, hundreds of trillions of Yasha have returned to the Buddha gate. Surprisingly, even several Yasha Emperors with eternal strength in the three realms have returned one after another to become disciples under the Great Bodhisattva. From the tide to the bodhisattva, after only half a month staying in the Yasha dimension, they transformed the entire Yasha dimension into Buddha earth. Therefore, the Yasha dimension is the same as the Asura dimension, and the channel of the dimension is directly built in the bliss day of Dala heaven. At the same time, another great bodhisattva has entered another dimension with advanced beings, the dimension in which tomorrow is located, to make a statement. This Great Bodhisattva, whose status is not under the general situation to the Bodhisattva, is named Guanyin Bodhisattva. This great Buddha, with compassion as the first, and the arrogant Buddha, Amituo Buddha, also known as the three holy holy land, the two great Buddhas are the left and right servants of Amituo Buddha. In the short period of more than three months, the two great bodhisattvas successively transformed the dimensions of the forty heavens one by one, which increased the number of Buddhist monks by hundreds of millions! At the same time, Ye Ming did not hinder the development of the Pure Land Sect in the ancestral continent and Da Luotian. Therefore, when the Buddhism of Rakuten grew stronger, it began to penetrate into other heavens and the entire ancestral continent. Because the Pure Land Sect has a very low threshold of practice, it can be practiced even by very poorly qualified souls. This led to a geometric increase in the number of Buddhists, sometimes doubling in one day, and it was terrifying! On this day, Amitabha left the earth and appeared in slavery. The area of ??Renyutian has expanded tenfold before, and the population has grown to a terrible level, with a population of more than 100,000 people. You know, the Buddha, the immortal, and the Confucian family have been preaching in this man''s slavery. However, as soon as the Amitabha Buddha appeared, there was an infinite amount of Buddha light, which illuminated the whole human slave sky, so that all beings could feel it. Birds flying in the air, fish in the water, and reptiles on the ground all approached Amitabha. This incident immediately stunned Ye Ming. He appeared on the side of Amitabha for the first time. The Buddha nodded slightly, saying, "What do you teach?" Ye Ming smiled and said, "If I let you spread the Buddha''s Taoism to people, this martial arts civilization will probably be renamed the Buddhist civilization." Amitabha: "Nothing bad." Ye Ming nodded: "That''s right. But I have a suggestion." Amitabha: "Master, please speak." "Buddhism has teachings and no classes. When you have converted Renyutian, you may wish to walk around the ancestral continent to see if there is any Buddhist faith in the resting civilization or the protoss. Then go to those chaotic creatures and ask They have no belief in Dharma. In addition, I will let the guardian tree open up some cosmic passages, and the Buddhist gates can also preach in other universes. Amitabha: "The words of the Buddhist master make sense." Ye Ming stopped talking and left the scene. On the third day of Amitabha''s saying, now that the Buddha has appeared, he listened to the law for a long time, showing his admiration, saying, "I have seen the Buddha!" Amitabha is the Buddha of the Buddhas, the ancestor of the Buddhas, the Buddha of all beings. Now, the structure of the Buddha is much smaller, he is just a human Buddha. Amitabha said with a smile on his face and said, "It is better for the Buddha to unite the two religions." Now the Buddha nodded: "Yes." After that, the light behind the Buddha disappeared and turned into a great Buddha, appearing behind the Amitabha Buddha, named Puxian Bodhisattva. After the integration of Buddhism and Taoism, the influence has increased greatly. In just half a month, more than 70% of the entire people have returned to Buddhism. Originally, Ye Ming was in great need of the power of faith. After all, the belief of millions of people in Beijing is not trivial. But now he didn''t care, as long as he lived in Daluo Tianjie, everyone''s power was also his power. Whether or not he believed was no longer important. This promotion of Buddhism and Taoism was done intentionally by Ye Ming. He felt the rapid spread of Buddhism, so he let every martial art sacrifice worship the Buddha''s gate and become a Buddhist gate to help preach. Amitabha is different. The power of faith is his root. The belief of 100,000 people and the belief of endless souls have completely solidified the form of Amitabha, becoming an entity, great, solemn, supreme, no Up, bright, immeasurable, shines the heavens, the worlds, and the worlds. "It''s really weird. The breath of Amitabha is actually a little familiar." Xiao Si said to Ye Ming. Ye Ming: "It''s nothing strange. When the Pure Land Sect was founded, I left a drop of blood to Amitabha." Xiao Si laughed and said, "So, this Buddha is not your body." "No, he''s better than me." Ye Ming shook his head. "In my blood, there are the veins of the warp and weft, the veins of the guardian tree, the imprint of the universe brain, and all my wisdom Knowledge is among them. " Xiao Si was surprised: "What are you going to do?" "I want to create a very powerful existence." Ye Ming said, "I wanted to try it, but I didn''t expect it to succeed so fast. Now Amitabha is afraid that it is only a step away from the realm of creation." "Yeah, his strength is almost not weaker than me." Xiao Si was surprised. Ye Ming: "Okay, no need to think about it. The sky is down. With Amitabha on my shoulders, I can relax for a while." While talking, Ayina''s palace came with a mysterious breath. As soon as this aura appeared, Ye Ming was pleased and said, "Ayina is about to be born." The child in Aina''s arms is no small matter, inheriting the civilization mark of the ancient Protoss. And in order to conceive this child, Ye Ming spent a lot of effort. The next moment, Ye Ming and Xiao Si appeared, and Erbai actually stayed here early. Ye Ming asked: "Erbai, what are you doing?" Erbai is the incarnation of the brain of civilization. It said: "After the child was born, it was a ball, immature, or stay with me for a while." Before the words fell, Ayna weakly walked out holding a meat ball, which was as big as a watermelon and very quiet. She looked a little lost, saying, "The child was born before she grew up." Ye Ming didn''t care, and said, "Erbai, so good looking." Erbai responded, raised the meatball, and disappeared in a flash. Aina was very uneasy and looked at Ye Ming. Ye Ming smiled: "Don''t worry, maybe it''s your civilization. The little guy doesn''t seem to plan to be born yet, let God take care of him. At this moment, Ye Lanlan was accompanied by Ye Shaobai, Ye Shen, and Ye Bingmeng, sitting on a golden dragon, speeding on the ancestral land of Zuyuan. When Ye Lan was out, he basically wandered around and thought that every place was fresh and interesting. At this moment, it has been more than three months since the rest fully migrated into the ancestral continent, and the Protoss seems to be ready to begin to transfer a large number of rest members to various places. The entire ancestral continent is half human and half protoss. At the border between the two sides, there is a large river. This river is named two rivers. The river is three million miles wide. Its length spans one fifth of the Zuyuan continent and is the largest river in the Zuyuan continent. Ye Lantian suspended above the river, curiously looked at the opposite, and asked Ye Shaobai: "Brother Shaobai, what is the opposite?" Ye Shaobai: "On the opposite side is the Protoss territory." Ye Lanqing said curiously, "What is a Protoss?" Ye Shen: "Sister Lan, Protoss is not something." Ye Lanqing giggled: "Let''s go and see." Ye Shaobai hurriedly said, "Still don''t go, according to information, there are already resting people opposite." "The resting man?" Ye Lan clearly knew nothing. "Are people like us?" "Almost." Ye Shaobai said, "but they should not be human, but since they look like us, let them rest in peace." Talking about it, a young boy, accompanied by two immortal strongmen, appeared over the river, and was getting closer. As soon as the young man appeared, Ye Bingmeng''s face was filled with hatred, and he said loudly, "Li Xiongren, you dare to come!" Chapter 865： Tri-ethnic consultation www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Li Xiongren, that is, Li Xiongren who had approached Ye Bingmeng deliberately at first, and then deceived her to rest in the continent. Ye Shaobai and Ye Shen also saw each other, with vigilance on their faces. This force daring to cross the river must be prepared and must not be careless. Li Xiongren smiled coldly and exclaimed, "It''s really a coincidence. The first human you encountered was actually you." "This place is a human area. What are you doing here?" Ye Shaobai asked in a deep voice. Li Xiongren said scornfully, "Human territory? If it weren''t for the Creator''s order, the civilization of my entropy would have eliminated your humanity." "Don''t make a fuss." Ye Shen stared directly at the other person. "We should say this right." "Okay, don''t talk nonsense with you. I''m here to negotiate with your people on behalf of the civilization of entropy." Li Xiongren said. "Negotiations?" Ye Shaobai sneered. "The two sides haven''t formally contacted yet. What is there to talk about?" Li Xiongren dropped his hand and a letter floated over. Ye Shaobai took a look at it, leaving the seal of the Protoss on the letter. This letter was jointly written by the core and senior leaders of both sides. The content of the letter is to invite the people of the human race to go to a certain space and the protoss, and rest in peace to discuss major issues. The content of the deliberations is related to how the trilateral forces divide the territory and how to get along with each other. Ye Shaobai was surprised, but thought it was normal again. Since the three major forces cannot take action, they can only divide their interests by negotiation. The ancestral continent is so big. With the advent of rest, it is clear that if you want to gain a larger site, negotiations are inevitable. "I will tell you." Ye Shaobai folded the envelope. "You can get out." "Presumptuous! You humble humans!" A master next to Li Xiongren shouted, and the horrific killings locked it. "Are you going to fight?" Ye Shaobai sneered, and at a glance he saw that the other party was also a state of affairs, and there was nothing to be afraid of. However, Li Xiongren waved and stopped, and said lightly: "I want to fight, there are many opportunities, now is not the time. Ye Shaobai, there will be many trials during the negotiations, I hope you and I can have a fight." Ye Shaobai sneered: "You better hope this will not happen, because I will kill you." Li Xiongren laughed "haha" and turned away. Ye Shaobai did not dare to delay, and immediately delivered the letter to Ye Ming. Ye Ming took a glance at the letter and said, "The so-called negotiation is still fist talk. It seems to be prepared." Ye Shaobai asked: "Dad said, have to fight in the end?" "It depends on how to fight." Ye Ming said, "It is unknown whether it is the peak of a group of strong men or juniors." Ye Shaobai: "Daddy, this rest is meant to take our place." Ye Ming beckoned at this moment, Li Tianhu appeared. Without waiting, Li Tianhu said, "Master, I have found out that there is indeed a universe behind the Protoss, and it has been fully developed. And indeed, there are a large number of people in the Protoss, who have infinitely purified their blood and become true resters . " When everyone heard it, they were startled, and the protoss really had a plot. The progenitor of the protoss is the chaotic creature, which has the ability to purify the blood. In other words, as long as the protoss are willing, they can all become "purebred" resters. Ye Ming nodded: "In the next period, there will be a big fight, the Protoss, the rest, the Terran. Among them, there must be a force that can become the mainstream." Ye Shen blinked: "Dad means that the three races will eventually merge into one subject?" "Yes." Ye Ming said, "In appearance, the human race, the rest, and the protoss are basically the same. The most important thing is that the three races are fully intermarriable. Therefore, our people are very powerful. Nation, you can digest any race. " Ye Ming''s words are not an exaggeration. In fact, among the current human race, there are not many pure race human races. More than half of the human races have the blood of various races, dragons, hundred, chaotic creatures, and resters. There are even protoss descendants. But no matter what, they are now a part of humanity and stand on human''s stand. Little death: "As I said before, Terrans should have self-confidence." Ye Ming nodded: "So, I will meet them." After that, a golden rainbow appeared at his feet, which stretched to the site of the Protoss. As soon as he stepped on Jin Hong, people arrived in front of a palace. In front of the palace, there were a group of resters, and some protoss. When they saw Ye Ming, they all showed tension. "Welcome." A voice came out of the temple. "Head of the human race, please come in." The palace is not magnificent or delicate, it seems to be a place chosen randomly. Entering the hall, Ye Ming saw a ambassador of rest and a ambassador of the Protoss standing on the left and right respectively. The breath of the two should also open up heaven. "I am a business capital, and negotiate with the two on behalf of the resting civilization." A man in white said that he was handsome, holding a paper fan, very handsome. "I''m Tito and negotiate with you on behalf of the Protoss." A man in black said, with a slate face, as stiff as a stone man, but equally handsome. Ye Ming nodded: "What are you talking about?" The rest messenger industry said: "The rest entered the ancestral continent, and the Creator hopes that the three of us will live in peace. Since we want peace, do we have to establish a set of rules to avoid conflict?" Ye Ming: "If I talk about this, I have a suggestion." "Please." Ye Ye nodded. Ye Ming: "Just let''s not divide the territory, everyone will live well together." "This is impossible." Protoss messenger Tito sneered. "Everyone has different laws, different systems, and different ideas. How can we get along?" Ye Ming: "It''s nothing, the three ethnic groups can set up settlements, and other settlements are not allowed to enter. But outside the settlements, everyone can trade and exchange with each other." Tito and Ye both looked at each other and said in unison: "Okay. But we need to talk about it in detail." In the end, the three parties talked for seven days before setting up a series of rules and regulations. It is Ye Ming''s idea that the three parties have settlements, and the area of ??the settlements accounts for less than one tenth of the entire ancestral continent. In the remaining vast space, three ethnic groups live together. In choosing settlements, according to the principle of randomness, there are one million human settlements, one million resting, and one million protoss. The three parties agreed that no party should attack other settlements. Outside the settlement, various activities can be carried out, including all activities such as killing and robbery. The only constraint is that the total number of members of both parties conducting various activities must not exceed ten. In other words, there can only be a maximum of ten parties fighting each other. Once this number is exceeded, the larger party will be randomly killed. In other words, as long as the number does not exceed ten, the Terran can do whatever they want. In the same way, the Protoss and the Sabbath can do all kinds of things. This design makes it possible to maintain the necessary peace between the three ethnic groups, but there is no lack of cruel competition. At the same time, in order to avoid unfairness, the will of the three parties must not interfere outside the settlement. In other words, the human brain of civilization will no longer interfere with the outside world, as will the protoss and rest. After the negotiations were over, Ye Ming convened the top leaders to discuss the response. Gathering the wisdom of the people, the human race finally decided to cultivate as a lower human race, all living in Dala Tianjie. Only those who have reached the martial arts dual martial arts realm are eligible to enter the settlement and compete with the protoss and the rest on the same stage. Of course, Ye Ming didn''t let everyone enter the ancestral continent, and about two-thirds of them continued to stay in Dala Tianjie. Among human beings, the number of powerful martial arts two and three martial arts exceeds 120 trillion trillion, and only forty trillion trillion has entered the ancestral continent. The reason why such a plan is made is because of the overall strength of the Protoss and the rest, and at least it is the martial arts duality. Without this arrangement, the human race will be at a disadvantage before the rest and the protoss. Three million settlements were soon established, and one million of them were evenly distributed. Each settlement has a population of about 40 Gigabits. In comparison, the number of protoss is slightly smaller, and each settlement has only a population of 20 million trillion. There is the most rest, and each settlement has at least seven or eight giga members. Of course, like the human race, more rest or protoss members live in other spaces. In the eyes of the three races, the ancestral land of Zuyuan has become a competitive battlefield. The construction of the residential area was soon completed, and the 40 million people were relocated to the Zuyuan mainland. The current ancestral continent is not yet fully mature, it is still expanding, and resources are constantly growing. But even so, with so many creatures coming in at once, Zuyuan Mainland immediately became crowded. After half a year, the settlement has begun to run smoothly. As early as a few months ago, the various communities began to gradually release members to conduct normal trade outside the settlements. In order to avoid calculations, the number of people going out generally exceeds ten people. Because according to the rules, a group of ten people cannot be challenged by external forces, otherwise it violates the regulations that the number of members of the group must not exceed the next member. If the Protoss or the rest, dare to challenge a group of ten, they will be wiped out by the unknown Daozu in the first place. Here, I have to say that the Anonymous Taoist Ancestor is not partial to any party, so he was publicly recommended as the executor of the law. With the rules, peace soon came. The three ethnic groups communicated with each other, trade was very frequent, and preliminary civilizational exchanges began. However, with the passage of time, killings and robbery incidents began to slowly occur outside the settlements, and members of the three ethnic groups were very nervous and took precautions. On this day, Ye Shaobai and Ye Shen, with Ye Bingmeng and Ye Lan, together with Susu five, left Daluo Heaven. They first went to a few settlements of the human race, and felt that the construction there was very simple and hastily, giving people a feeling that it didn''t feel like a long-lived place. Entering a restaurant, the five ordered some food and began to eat and drink. After dinner, Ye Shaobai asked the others: "Do you want to go out and see?" "Isn''t that dangerous outside the settlement?" Ye Shen said, "brother, it''s better not to go." Chapter 866： Act according to law www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Shaobai glared at him and said, "Your courage is getting smaller and smaller, and the Protoss and the rest are nothing great. We have all been on their site, but when we were outside, we were afraid? Ye Lantian is a fearless person, and said immediately, "Okay, let''s go immediately." Ye Shaobai calmed down and said with a smile: "Blue, I heard that humans who have orders are easily attacked. If you go, you will be watched." Ye Lanqing snorted coldly: "I''m not afraid. I will use the armor of the King." According to the rules, a party that is attacked without cause can use protective equipment. The main reason for formulating rules in this way is to suppress those who deliberately provoke disputes and make them naturally at a disadvantage. Ye Shaobai smiled and said, "Since you''re not afraid, let''s go!" Leaving the human settlement, we enter a slightly desolate area. The surrounding weeds were overgrown, some like the scenes of the wild. After all, these places have not been taken care of for more than half a year, and the original buildings have long been buried by waste grass. Fortunately, regardless of the protoss or the tribe, at the beginning of their own land, a lot of infrastructure has been carried out, and many cities are still there. It didn''t take long to see a large-scale market that was originally a human city. In accordance with the rules agreed by the three parties, who owns the place outside the settlement. Ye Shaobai glanced and found that the city was basically divided up by the three ethnic groups. Every shop and every roadside stall was full and there was no idle place. On the surface, the city is peaceful, with no fighting, no injuries. A group of five people walked on the street hurriedly, observing the scenes on both sides. After walking for a while, Ye Shaobai smiled, "It''s true that trade can sometimes bring peace. In fact, there is no need for the three ethnic groups to fight for it." The words did not end, and a group of resters came and came. The Sabbath is the collective name of the people for the rest of the living beings. Their image is actually not much different from that of humans. It is also reasonable to call the Sabbath. There were only four of them, and they were walking side by side, all riding ferocious beasts. The four beasts are all lions, but they have twin wings, look like elephants, and wear light gold scale armor. The beast was originally huge, and they were walking side by side, filling the entire street at once, and the people on the road hurriedly dodging to the sides. These four Sabbath people, doing their own thing, talking and laughing, do not seem to think there is anything wrong with doing so. Ye Shaobai frowned slightly and pulled Ye Lan several to hide beside him. Ye Lanqing didn''t experience much love, and immediately became dissatisfied. He said loudly, "You are too overbearing. Why are you overbearing, this road is not your property." The four resters who were talking and laughing suddenly stopped and stopped the beast at the same time. On the far left, a resting man near Ye Lanqing glanced at her. He nodded and said to the other three people, "Human beings have such beautiful women, it is rare." The other three resters smiled narrowly, and the second one from the left said, "Both of these women are beautiful, so let''s go and be maids in the room." Ye Shaobai had already stood in front of Ye Lanlan, and said coldly, "Why fart? Just the four of your dogs, but also want to get my blue sister?" The third resting man from the left didn''t say a word, and suddenly pointed at Ye Ming. In a moment, a black lightning strikes, this lightning has the power to erode life and has powerful lethality. Fortunately, Ye Shaobai had been prepared for a while, and he smashed the black lightning with a punch. The face of the repose man who changed his shot changed. In his impression, the human race is a weaker race than the protoss, and it is an ant-like existence. Although the human race has developed rapidly in recent years, it is still not comparable to the protoss. The Protoss are the second-class citizens of their rest. Therefore, they think that the human race is very humble and weak. However, the small human on the face was able to take his blow. You know, he is a resting royal family, with powerful strength and amazing qualifications. How can humans compete with it? "Somewhat interesting." The rest man who shot the shot stared at Ye Shaobai, "What''s your name?" Ye Shaobai also stared at each other and said, "According to the regulations of the three ethnic groups, if someone is attacked, then he will get a chance to challenge the person who shots forcibly. I, Ye Shaobai, will challenge you! Get your name! " The rester laughed: "Are you going to challenge me? Good! According to the laws of the three communities, any challenged person can set up a reward for the winner. Since you challenged me, it''s good. Let''s take 10 billion fortune. Dan. " Ever since the Resters entered the ancestral continent, the currency of Goodwill Dan has also become popular. Caohuadan is indeed a kind of elixir, which is of great help to the improvement of Xiuwei. On the market today, one fortune can be exchanged for one billion eternal coins, and its value is quite high. Of course, there is another precious currency on the market, advanced rune money. Ye Ming''s money tree, because it was planted on an immortal tree, can produce fifteenth-level runes in his early years. A fifteenth-level rune money can be exchanged for one trillion trillion eternal coins, and one billion forged Dan, the value is even more amazing. Not long ago, as the Guardian Tree was raised to the level of good fortune, it even directly made seventeenth-level rune money. The sixteenth-level rune money contains the heaven and earth avenue, which is called the coin; the seventeenth-level rune money is even more remarkable, with the mystery of life hidden in it, which is worth millions of times the sixteenth-level rune money. In other words, a seventeenth-level rune is equivalent to 100 billion trillion eternal coins, and one trillion trillion fortunes. However, the production of seventeenth-grade runes is very low, and only three hundred pieces can be settled each year. Seventeenth-level rune money is called upanishad. And over time, the money tree will even produce eighteen-level runes. Xiao Si once said that the eighteenth-level rune money can only be produced once every ten years, and each rune money has a rune money dimension hidden in it, which is infinite and not measured by value at all. She estimates that an 18th-level rune money can be exchanged for at least 100 million 16th-level rune money, which is the appearance of a Beijing eternal coin. Eighteenth-level rune money is called Tianyuan. Ye Shaobai heard the other person say 10 billion fortune Dan, he shook his head and said, "Are you the rest people so poor? The 10 billion Fortune Dan is nothing more than the value of two space-class battleships, can you say that?" The rester narrowed his eyes and laughed again. He said to the other three resters beside him, "It seems we can make a lot of money today." Ye Shaobai: "It''s very good." After speaking, he found ten 17th-level runes of money, worth one trillion fortune. "This is the seventeenth-level rune money, haven''t you seen it? It contains the meaning of life, which can help students to realize the true meaning of life." He said lightly, "It is worth a trillion dollars, and I bet on you." Four resters almost jumped up, kidding! One trillion fortune Dan can already buy five million spaceships. Who is this kid and why is he so rich? Seeing that the four resters had changed their faces, Ye Shaobai asked kindly: "Is there no money? It doesn''t matter, you can owe an IOU. Anyway, the law of the three-ethnic co-existence stipulates that the three-ethnic transaction must be honest, or it will be anonymous Daozu obliterates. " The Resting Man snorted and said, "A mere megabytes of good fortune, we can afford it. I, the royal family of the peace of rest, accept your challenge and bet with a megabyte of good fortune. If this battle, if I win, You give me a trillion of fortune. If you win, I give you a trillion of fortune. " Ye Shaobai smiled "Hey" and said, "Very good." After that, he recited a few words of silence, two white rays of light shot from the sky, and the ten rune money in his hand disappeared, which was taken away by the unknown Taoist ancestor. . The current unknown Daozu plays the role of law enforcer and middleman, otherwise the three ethnic groups cannot coexist at all. At the same time, the resting man Agu also recited a few words in silence, and the bottle of a fortune of Dan he took out was also missing. The people who saw the excitement flickered around a lot, and many people recognized Ye Shaobai as the son of Da Tianzun, and persuaded: "Shao Tianzun, don''t take it easy, you can''t fight." "Yes, Young Master, the rest is very good, there is no need to risk." Ye Shaobai smiled a little, and he said to everyone loudly, "Thank you for your kindness. But my tribe has never been weaker than any other tribe. This rester, who looks down on me, just looks down on the human race. If I do nt give him some color to look at, is it not weak It s the name of my tribe? Have you grown up? " As soon as this word was spoken, everyone was excited, but someone cried out loudly: "The battle of Shaotianzun will win!" In the same way, there were many resters behind the resters, and the same cheering encouragement, shouting that Master Li would win. The two sides were almost ready, Ye Shaobai said, "Li Agu, let''s get started." Li Agu: "Okay, start!" There was a round white light in the void, and among the white light was a huge round platform covering an area of ??thousands of acres. The round platform is suspended in the air. It is a ring platform created by the anonymous Taoist ancestors, which is specially used for the three races. So the two sides stood up and jumped onto the ring. On the ring, the two are a hundred steps apart. Li Agu had a smile on his face, and in his opinion, he could soon earn a trillion fortune. A trillion of fortune, even for his family, is a huge sum. As a master of the Li Family, he receives only about one trillion yuan of good fortune from the family each year, only one percent of this bet. Ye Shaobai also smiled. Before that, Ye Ming went to rest in the mainland to get the alchemy. Such things as the alchemy are of great help to improve the qualifications of the human race. It is a pity, however, that after the loss of the Creator, now the rest people are no longer capable of making alchemy. The effect of the alchemy Dan can be comparable to that of the Star of Life. With a little less, he summoned a trillion pieces, and he was naturally happy. "Boy, do you know who I am?" Li Agu asked Ye Shaobai with a smile. "No matter who you are, you will die today." Ye Shaobai said lightly. Li Agu shook his head: "I am a repose royal family, do you know what kind of existence the royal family has? We can cultivate forever to achieve the so-called eternal immortality of your people. For example, if I am young, I am already your so-called enlightenment. territory." "Unfortunately, I am a martial arts triumph of the realm of heaven, which is what you call the realm of enlightenment." Ye Shaobai said, "You and I have the same strengths, as if the realm is, there is no one who bullies, this game is fair." Chapter 867： Chess sword www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Li Agu sneered: "You humans, not long ago, it was only a small third-class civilization, and it is only a recent matter to advance to second-class civilization. And we have rested civilization, and first-class civilization has gone through thousands of epochs. Do you think that we Resting civilization, why can it last so long? Do you know how terrible our rest is? " If you change people, you are afraid that you will be fooled by these words. Unfortunately, Ye Shaobai is not an ordinary person. He has also been to the Sabbath continent that year and has seen the prosperity of the Sabbath civilization. However, from the beginning to the end, he did not feel that human civilization was much weaker. On the contrary, he felt that human civilization was more plastic and had a brighter future. "Don''t talk nonsense, win, take away this trillion of good luck Dan. If you lose, leave the good luck Dan, and of course your life." Ye Shaobai said lightly. Although he said so in his mouth, Ye Shaobai didn''t dare to care. He knows that the technique of rest and civilization is extremely powerful. Of course, the martial civilization of mankind itself started from fighting, and its power is not weak. Moreover, Ye Ming adopted the strengths of civilizations, and the current martial arts can be described as various and inexhaustible. "Gate to death, Kai!" Suddenly, Li Agu shot directly, and it was a big move to summon a door of death. It was a black portal filled with endless death, corrupt power, and formed a huge suction. In the face of this suction, Ye Shaobai was unstable and constantly moving towards the door of death. Li Agu laughed and said, "Human boy, do you know how powerful I am? This door of death is the top ten thousand killing technique of our restland. Once the door of death comes out, even if your strength is strong I will be sucked in ten times, and I will become a death waiter in the gate of death, and further strengthen the power of the gate of death. " Ye Shaobai can clearly feel that there is the power of faith in the door of death. Presumably, the power of these beliefs is generated by the death waiter. Although this door of death is a magical method, it has the same function as a magic weapon and can be passed down through the ages, of which I do not know how many injustices are treasured. "Brother!" Ye Lanlan was anxious. Seeing that Ye Shaobai was going to be sucked in, he had to step forward to help him, but he was pulled by Ye Shen. Ye Shen looked dignified and said, "Don''t worry, the strength of the elder brother is unfathomable. I''m not afraid of this rest person, the elder brother is not even afraid of him. And if you interfere with the game, the unknown Daozu will kill you directly." During the conversation, Ye Shaobai suddenly flew forward, and jumped directly into the door of death. Within the gate of death, a space was created, with endless death gas, and began to corrode Ye Shaobai. But at this time, Ye Shaobai smiled slightly, and the back of his head gave out immense light. He recited the Buddha''s name and said, "Amitabha!" As soon as the Buddha''s horn rang, a ghost of Amitabha appeared behind him. The current Amitabha Buddha is near to creation. Although it is only a projection, it can instantly transform all the injustices in the gate of death, so that they can call them the Buddhas who believe in Buddhism. Ye Shaobai saw that the space inside this gate of death is extremely vast. The number of death waiters in it is at least one billion. There are resters, people, and other races of unknown origin. Under the light of the Buddha, they turned into Buddhas of Buddhism, and bowed down. Amitabha received these injustices, then smiled slightly at Ye Shaobai and disappeared. It turned out that Ye Ming, as a Buddhist master, had a bigger face than Tiandu, so he asked Amitabha for personal feelings and let his children recite Buddha. After reading the Buddha, the body has Buddha power. Of course, those of Ye Shaobai were forcibly infused with the power of the Dharma by the Amitabha Buddha. With a word of Buddha, the projection of the body of the Amitabha Buddha can be called. Because of the particularity of Buddhism, this immeasurable body projection also belongs to Ye Shaobai''s own power, not a magic weapon or external assistance, so it is not a foul. Originally, she smiled, thinking that Li Gu, who was holding the ticket, suddenly changed her face. The dark door of death gave out immense light, and the number of Buddhas revealed from the inside. The door of death was uploaded by his ancestors, but it is the supreme power of his tribe. But now, it was easily broken, and he was naturally backfired. With a scream, Li Agu burned a red flame all over his body. In the flame, a red lotus flower appeared. This is the red lotus fire of Buddhism. The Amitabha had transformed all the unjust souls, and their karma was transformed into the red lotus karma, and back to the master. The karmic fire was terrible. After only a moment of burning, Li Agu turned into a pile of ashes. The remaining three resters were stupid, so they died? In the air, two rays of light fell, a bottle containing a trillion of fortune, and ten eleven-level runes. He put away his stuff and said lightly, "You lose, leave." "Slow! Kill our friend, do you still want to go?" The first rester who spoke before that screamed. Ye Shaobai was happy and asked, "What''s wrong? Do you want to challenge me?" "Do I still use challenges? Killing you directly!" This man was very arrogant. With a big wave of his hand, the sky darkened, and a billion shots were shot overhead, condensing in the air into a supreme sword formation. Once the sword array came out, the entire city of death was shrouded in a terrible murderous spirit, so that everyone hid in the house and did not dare to go out. Ye Shaobai looked up at the sword array, secretly surprised. Kendo in martial arts has developed rapidly, but it seems that there is no sword array that can reach the air like this. It is incredible. The sword array consists of 300 million sword qi, and the arrangement is varied and infinite. Ye Bingmeng had only a glance and felt dizzy. "I alone, killing five of you, isn''t it a violation of the law?" The rester said arrogantly. Ye Shaobai sighed and said, "Your sword array, I really can''t save it, it''s great." The other side snorted heavily: "I am a royal family of peace, ten thoughts of fire, and today you die in my hands, it is your life!" Ye Shaobai shook his head: "I can''t break it now, it doesn''t mean it won''t break in the future, just wait for a moment." After that, he punched out, but time went backwards, back to a time before a moment. At this moment, he and Ye Shen are not out of town yet, he smiled slightly and entered the 32nd place of Da Luotian. At the thirty-second weight of Da Luotian, there are two strange people, one is the Brahma who created the chess array, and the other is Brahma who created the six reincarnations. Brahma''s impossible chess array is impermanent; Brahma''s six reincarnations stand alone outside the universe and possess other powers. These two are regarded as Ye Ming''s elder brother. Not long ago, the two just broke through to the sky, Ye Ming also came to congratulate himself. At present, it is not unusual for a large number of powerful people outside the martial arts system to emerge. "I''ve seen an uncle, an uncle." Ye Shaobai was very polite. Brahmin and Brahma couldn''t come out to greet him, and Brahma couldn''t smile: "Say, why are you here?" Ye Shaobai laughed: "Er, I want to learn your chess team." Fan couldn''t smile: "You child, your father''s chess team is better than me, why don''t you go to him to learn?" Ye Shaobai: "My dad cultivates the brain of the universe, and the chess array has become part of it. The chess array is no longer pure. I have heard my father say that this chess array is 13th, and the ninth chessboard is ready. Kill the heavenly strong. Presumably the thirteenth chess team can kill the land of creation. " Vatican couldn''t say, "That''s natural. I''ve studied hard for my whole life, and now I''ve only reached the ninth level. In the latter four levels, I''m afraid I can''t break through in this life." Ye Shaobai: "Erbo, I learn chess, but I actually want to create a sword array and evolve the sword path with chess. It should have unexpected results." Vatican couldn''t laugh: "That''s natural. You''re just a chess player. You aren''t your opponent." Since Ye Shaobai wanted to learn, Brahma couldn''t be infinite. In just a few days, Ye Shaobai understood the chess team and easily reached the fourth level. About the inheritance of Ye Ming wisdom, the next few days, it broke through to the ninth. After the chess team broke through, he found Erbai again, and he asked for a set of swords. This set of swords was obtained from the Provincial Museum of Civilization. Each handle is very small, divided into black and white, barely visible to the naked eye, and the total is as much as 10 billion! The two black and white swords, Shaobai named black and white chess sword. With one billion chess swords, he deduced the change again. With a wave of his hands, one billion chess swords flew into the sky, densely packed into a chess path sword formation, unpredictable. After the sword mastery, he smiled and disappeared. In fact, although Ye Shaobai''s fist made time go back in time and go back to the past, all this is just his deduction in understanding the sea. In fact, he just passed his soul to the past, finished the Nine-level Chess formation, and created a chess and sword formation. All this happened in a split second, and even the resting royal family called Fire Ten Mind, who was opposite, could not find any abnormality. In his eyes, the expression on Ye Shaobai''s face remained unchanged. "Archive!" Suddenly, Ye Shaobai waved his hands and tens of billions of runes stood in the air. These runes are divided into two types, one is cyan and the other is white. Moreover, these two kinds of rune money, one is the killing rune, the other is the life rune, which is the opposite. Ten billion runes are arranged in the air to form tens of thousands of lines, intertwined into a net, and begin to compete with the swords of the rest. Fuqian''s radiance and radiance turned green and white, and the momentum of the opponent''s sword array was consumed at once, and the sword array was surrounded on the contrary. The rest man shouted, "Impossible! This sword array cannot be broken at all!" "Every situation can be broken." Ye Shaobai said lightly. "According to the rules, you first shoot at me. I can choose to use the blade to defend myself, so sorry, I will start bullying you." Before speaking, Ye Shaobai put on the armor of Kaitian. Instantly, a terrifying force locked the rest. Shaobai stepped forward, held the top of the opponent''s head, and squeezed. "Click!" The opponent''s physical body was smashed by a punch, and his body died. Chapter 868： Building a Confident Terran www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ten thoughts of the fire were pinched to death by Ye Shaobai, and the remaining two resters were stunned. Originally, Shaobai could not easily kill the fire ten thoughts, at least the fire ten thoughts had a chance to escape. However, the fire ten thoughts triggered the rules and actively attacked others, resulting in Ye Shaobai having the power to use the instrument to defend himself. This time is good, people directly use Kai Kai armor, Kai Tianjing strength, no matter how strong the fire ten thoughts can not compete, was killed directly, and completely died! You know, the minds and powers of the strongest in the heavens are across all dimensions, no matter how well the brand of life is hidden, there is no secret in their eyes, and they can be easily wiped out. Therefore, in front of Kaitianjingqiang, the immortal state is no different from ordinary people, and is instantly killed. Ye Shaobai smiled slightly and said to the remaining two resters: "This is all right, four are dead and two, and the road is clear again." Are the two resting people popular enough to vomit blood and kill two people just to restore traffic? The rest man on the left yelled angrily: "Kill us and rest the royal family, there will be endless revenge on you, you wait!" With a rude remark, the two rested in anger and left. Ye Lanqing came over and asked curiously, "Brother Shaobai, I just felt like you were away for a moment. What happened?" Ye Shaobai laughed: "It''s nothing, I just used a little trick to bring the soul back to the past." "So powerful?" Ye Lan was shocked, "Daddy can only do it through the gates of time and space. Brother Shaobai can do it on his own, really amazing." Ye Shaobai rolled his eyes: "That''s different! In fact, I set up a number of time nodes early in the morning and engraved the matrix method. For example, the time node I just went to was engraved by the matrix method, otherwise the soul can pass through at any time , I''m really amazing. " Ye Lanqing became interested again and asked, "How did Brother Shaobai know that the time node was useful?" "Intuition." Ye Shaobai thought for a while and said, "At that moment, I will naturally do this thing. Don''t forget, I am a strong person who has the ability to win the heavens and the earth, which is not a skill . " Ye Shen said, "Brother, let''s go quickly. The rest people may come to take revenge." "What are you afraid of? Even if the other side appears to have a strong sky, we have the ability to protect ourselves. Which one of us does not have a sky armor?" Ye Shaobai did not mind, "We continue to play, they dare to come, we dare war." Ye Shen was obviously more worried. He died of two resting royal families, and was very shocked by the rest. He thought that this was a trap set by the human race deliberately, so he didn''t dare to act lightly. Ye Shaobai continued to check the situation in public areas. In the afternoon, they reached the edge of the city and looked at a restaurant. A few people were hungry, so they were going to the restaurant for a meal. The restaurant was opened by the human race. At the counter, Ye Bingmeng said, "The shopkeeper, give us the best private room." The shopkeeper is a fat middle-aged man. Don''t look at fatness, but it''s a martial arts double-level mystery, only one step away from the martial arts triple-level. The shopkeeper''s head did not look up, saying, "Sorry, our shop rules. The first-class rooms are only available to the rest masters. The second-class rooms are only available to the protoss. The tribe can only choose the third-class rooms." How come you have three points? Isn''t this restaurant run by the human race? Human race is actually listed as third-class? Ye Shaobai''s face sank, and he said, "Why, is the human race lower than the protoss and the rest?" The shopkeeper finally raised his head, he looked at Ye Shaobai, apparently did not see his identity. It turned out that Ye Shaobai was afraid of swagger, and several people changed their looks. "This guest officer, the rest and the protoss are foreigners, should they take care of themselves with affection and courtesy?" The shopkeeper said with a smile, without responding to Ye Ming''s words below. Ye Shaobai nodded and said, "Your **** is making people sick. Then I ask you if the restaurant opened by the resters is also divided into three or six or nine. Is it the best private room for us?" The shopkeeper laughed, and didn''t know how to answer. In fact, regardless of the restful restaurant or the restaurant of the Protoss, the human race is not allowed to enter. They regard the human race as a reptile, how can they live with the reptile? "If I remember correctly, all the people who enter the mixed living area are at least two martial arts. It can be said without exaggeration that the human race and the protoss, the human race and the rest will not fall. So I don''t understand , Obviously not afraid of bullying, why do you want to be inferior to other races and inferior? "Ye Shaobai asked in a deep voice. The shopkeeper seemed a little annoyed, and exclaimed, "Guest, you eat when you want to eat, and live at the restaurant. If nothing else, I have no time to chat with you." Ye Shaobai smashed the counter with a "snap" and said coldly, "Today, if you don''t give me a statement, I will tear down your shop." "Yo drink, do you play tricks?" The shopkeeper sneered and reached over. Nearby, he is not a small master, but the pinnacle of martial arts double, most people are not opponents. Of course, he couldn''t see Ye Shaobai''s strength at all, otherwise he would have been frightened and would never dare to shoot. "Snapped" Ye Shaobai threw a slap in the palm of his hand, the shopkeeper was beaten with head and face bleeding, lying on the ground and humming, couldn''t get up for a long time. "To be honest, what is your purpose?" The shopkeeper knows that when he meets a ruthless person, where can he dare to speak hard, saying, "Guest, it''s against the law to hit someone so casually." "Illegal? You are such a low-minded fellow, you are committing the crime of beheading, you know?" Ye Shaobai sang in a deep voice. The shopkeeper was a little scared, and whispered, "I am a companion to the guest officer. If this arrangement is made, the rest people and the protoss will not come to our restaurant at all. Since these rules were set, they often patronize. My business is going great. " Ye Shaobai sighed: "Just for the sake of good business, would you be inferior to the foreigners and be regarded as a lowly person?" The shopkeeper was speechless and could only hum with a bitter face. Ye Shaobai: "You changed all these rules for me, the rest people live in the second-class private room, the Protoss live in the third-class private room, and our people, they want to live in the first-class private room!" "Yes," said the shopkeeper repeatedly, saying that he would definitely change. In the end, Ye Shaobai lived in the best private room with five people, and the shopkeeper also provided free entertainment. The private room faces the street and has a large window to see the situation on the street. Ye Shaobai was sitting by the window, he was looking down while eating. The streets are bustling, and the three ethnic groups appear at a similar frequency. However, Ye Shaobai found a rule. Whenever the Sabbath appeared, the human race often subconsciously let it go to both sides to let the Sabbath pass first. Encountering a protoss is similar. On the other hand, the rest of the Protoss, who looked so high, ran rampant and very domineering. Seeing this scene, Ye Shaobai locked up tightly. Although the human race has been disadvantaged for many years, it has been suppressed by the protoss. But now that the human race is clearly not weaker than the other, why do these people look down on themselves? After thinking for a while, Ye Shaobai suddenly stood at the window and said loudly: "People on the street, who dare to draw the mouth of the rest, I will reward him with 10 billion eternal coins! Ten billion yuan of eternity is enough for a martial arts dual good life for a long time, and once he said that, everyone looked hesitantly at the window. Ye Shaobai was very straightforward, and he threw out several pockets on the spot, which indeed contained 10 billion eternal coins. Among the crowd, there was no shortage of brave people, and one immediately jumped out, facing a positive toe nearby, and the rester walking on the street split his head with a punch, beating his nosebleed and screaming. The person who shot is still above the beaten rest. The latter was irritated, and the two swords faced each other, and the two sides fought together. However, the humans who shot were more powerful than the other, and the other party''s fart spit out and fled in a moment. The rester was taken away. The man picked up a pocket and looked at it. It turned out to be 10 billion yuan. He grinned and grinned at Ye Shaobai, and asked, "If I hit another one, is there any reward?" Ye Shaobai laughed: "If you hit two, you will get 20 billion yuan. If you hit three, you will give 30 billion yuan. There is no limit." Upon hearing this, he burst out laughing and rushed to the rest of the stunned rest. Everyone saw how the money was so profitable, and howled and shot. Of course, they specialize in those who are weaker and more comfortable than others to avoid accidents. In a hurry, the streets were messed up, and there was a sound of shouting and killing. Ye Shaobai watched calmly, and he found that, in a situation where the realm is quite the same, humans actually have a little advantage. After all, martial arts civilization was originally good at fighting, but rest civilizations are not good at it. After half an hour, the rest people on the entire street had been beaten seven or eighty-eight. The rest were like bow-struck birds, watching around vigilantly. To this end, Ye Shaobai paid trillions of eternal coins. Of course, this amount of money is nothing to him. The point is that this move can make people admit the fact that the human race can bully the rest, and don''t have to be indifferent to the dwarf. Sure enough, the effect soon appeared, and people saw that the rest was just the same. The rest could also fight, and when they met each other on the road, they would no longer be allowed to go to either side. They no longer look away, but instead stare directly at the rest, without any weakness in momentum. After seeing the result, Ye Shaobai was very satisfied, and said to a crystal wristband on his wrist, "Erbai, do you see? Every street will do this in the future. How can anyone fight against the enemy if he has no momentum?" This wristband was given by Erbai, who can summon Erbai and communicate with him and record the surrounding scenes. On the wristband, Erbai''s voice came: "Okay, I will promote it. Master just rest assured." Chapter 869： Yuanshi Avenue Jun www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! In one of the Protoss gods, ten masters with ambiguous faces and even faint appearances appeared. They formed a circle, surrounded by void, and heavily barred. No one could eavesdrop on their conversations. One of the main Shintos: "Some time ago, three of our members became the resting royal family. Now among the three royal families of the resting family, we have planted our protoss. If we do things, we have 70% control over the three royal families. " "Not in a hurry." Another main Shinto, "Let the three imperial families impeach, and consume the rest forces that are not ours." The third main god: "I did not expect such a change in the Sabbath continent. We originally thought that the Sabbath civilization would perish, and we just replaced it. But now it seems that we can only use other methods." The fourth main god: "Originally, the ancestral continent is no longer important to us. It may be that the ultimate mystery of life is hidden in the sea of ??life on the ancestral continent. This ultimate mystery is a super powerful Cosmic creatures are sealed here. If we can get this mystery, our protoss will surely become the masters of billions of universes. " "Yeah, divided by the level of life, we are only primary life, to the level of good fortune, and only intermediate life. That ultimate mystery may contain the secret of breaking through the advanced life form, we must get it anyway." "That world is really cruel, and we really need to be prepared." As Ye Shaobai traveled around, two Great Bodhisattvas, Guanyin Bodhisattva and Da Shizhi Bodhisattva, each with 3,000 disciples, entered the area shared by the three ethnic groups to preach. In the eyes of the Buddha, there is no difference between human beings and rest, and any creature can be taught as long as it is enlightened. The teachings of Buddhism are to find a way to liberate, cut off three thousand troubles, and be clean. At first, the Sabbath and the Protoss dismissed this, and what good doctrines do they think can have? However, as they learned, they felt more and more that this Buddhism seemed to have the potential to help them. People have troubles, and the Protoss and Sabbath naturally have troubles, and some are dissatisfied with the status quo, which can be limited to talent, and it is no longer possible to go up. Some resent the world, why do they feel that they were born to the poor, not the rich, to the royal family? In order to seek relief, these resters and protoss began to try to understand the Dharma. In the common area of ??the three races, in an empty square, the Buddha sits in the air to preach the Dharma. On the first day, there were 300 listeners; on the third day, it increased to 30,000. On the tenth day, members of the three clan were filled with hundreds of miles, and the number was countless. Fortunately, no matter how far the Buddha sound of the Great Bodhisattva is, it can be clearly heard in the ear. Some Sabbath listeners rejoiced, nodded, and practiced on the spot. The Resting People passed on for an unknown number of epochs, and the intelligence in their bones is actually far less than human beings, and they have a unique understanding of the Dharma. In a short time, within a hundred miles, countless Buddhas rose into the sky, and some resters achieved epiphany and directly advanced to the position of Arahant. Arahant, conscious person, cultivates itself and strengthens itself. In terms of position, Arahant is inferior to the Bodhisattva, but in terms of strength, Arahant may not be weaker than the Bodhisattva. Among all sentient beings, there is a rester who is not a royal family and even just broke away from slavehood and became an ordinary rester, doing the same work every day. Of course, his treatment is not high, and it is not even higher than the average human income. In spiritual practice, he had little hope. However, in his subconscious, he never gave up, he always felt that a great relief was waiting for him. Today, when he passed by accident, he saw the trend of teaching the Buddha. The sound of the Dharma sounded in his ears, like the twilight morning bell, awakened him, and he seemed to be enshrined, and he understood a lot of things at once. He was sitting on a rock more than a hundred miles away from the Big Bodhisattva, with a big expression of joy on his face, holding his hands in his hands, and the treasure was solemn. His heart was extremely devout, and he only bred a Buddha, and shocked Amitabha. In the void, a light of Buddha fell directly into his eyebrow, and the essence of the Supreme Dharma filled his heart. The worshiper worshipped in the air, and practiced silently. A day later, he attained the position of Arahant, and then he got up and left, and began the process of preaching the Dharma among the rest. The name of the Sabbath was Shakyah. Shakya has a pious heart, a refined will, a fearless courage, and a supreme wisdom. As long as he listens to a few words, he will be pleased and convinced that he is a great rester and willing to follow he. One day, in the area shared by the three ethnic groups, Shakya ate at a restaurant, and he was surrounded by followers. While eating, he explained Buddhism and Dharma to everyone, and people were very happy. And in the restaurant, there is exactly one big man, the Brahmin who has just entered the realm, and a big man who has created six reincarnations. Fan Wutian listened to Shakyah''s explanation, and was very disdainful at first, but when he heard what he had eaten, the expression on his face had changed. He pushed away the dishes, and walked a few steps to the opposite side of Shakya to worship: "I am Brahman, may the Master teach me Dharma?" Shaky smiled and said, "I see you as a big bodhisattva, Sigui Lingyin. After this day, you have the name and possession." In this way, Shakya had a follower beside him. Moreover, Vatican Wutian successively contributed the means of six reincarnation to Shakya for free. At this time, Ye Ming hadn''t noticed the small Sabbath pacifier, his energy was all devoted to practice, preparing to break through the fifth point of breaking the heavens. Once entering the fifth level, he can enter other universes at will, and the realm of creation is no longer far away for him. In addition, Ye Ming has a lot of things to do, such as the thirty-two major Luo Tian, ??and he wants to further accelerate construction. The creation of heaven and earth is not something ordinary people can do, and it takes a lot of effort. Therefore, Ye Ming began to implement the plan that had been set before, and gradually incorporated the dimensions of the forty heavens into the paradise for the worship of the Amitabha. Originally, he couldn''t do such things now. Fortunately, there is also an Amitabha Buddha. The other person''s cultivation is almost natural. In the future, Bliss will become a realm, that is, the realm of Buddhism. Its status is equivalent to the yin and yang worlds, and there are many dimensions in it, such as the forty heavens dimension. In fact, this is also the foundation for future ascension. Once Ye Ming advances and forges, this big Luo heavenly world can be equivalent to a universe. It is very normal to divide the worlds in the universe. The forty dimension has long been covered by the Dharma. None of the heavens and the humans do not practice the Dharma, and many of them have entered the bliss pure land to practice. In the Hongmeng Universe, Ye Ming and Amitabha stood side by side. Amitabha already had a reality. He reached out and grabbed it. From the endless universe, he grabbed forty dimensions, compressed them, changed them, and then placed them safely. Entered bliss. Since then, Bliss has changed its name to Buddha. The Buddhist world received forty days, and the development was in full swing, and the Xianjia and Confucianism were very envious. So, on a certain autumn-like night, two Daxian came to visit, one of them was a master naturally, and the other was Yuqing Tianzun, one of the three Qings. Yuqing Tianzun, like an old god, could not see the anxiety. However, when he opened his mouth, he said something different, saying: "Da Tianzun should not be equal to others. I thought that the three religions of Buddhism, Buddhism and Buddhism were equal, but now look at it, Buddhism and Taoism are flourishing, and I have no place to stand." Ye Ming rubbed his nose: "The great prosperity of the Buddha and Taoism is the luck of Buddha and Taoism, and I can''t control it." The Master smiled: "Da Tianzun, can you make an Amitabha, can you not create another equally powerful sage?" Yuqing Tianzun also said: "Extremely, if Datianzun can create another Sanqing, the three of us are willing to abdicate and give up the virtuousness, like the current Buddha, willing to be a disciple serving the left and right." Ye Ming looked at the two and said, "The two mean that there must be a fairy world and a Confucian world in Daluo Tianjie?" Yuqing Tianzun said: "If Datianzun can revitalize the Three Religions, then the Three Religions are Big Tianzun, and we have no objection." The Master also said: "Yuqing Daoyou has what he said. The future of the Great Celestial Master is to open up the great man and re-establish the great man of the universe. In the future, if the Great Celestial Master wants to stand, the Three Religions will definitely help. Teaching? It''s nothing more than seeing the future of the three religions, which can determine the rise and fall of the human race. " Ye Ming actually doesn''t know. Martial arts civilization is actually one-sided. What humans really want to rise should be humanitarian civilization. Buddha, immortal, and Confucian characters have a "human" character in them, because they depend on human beings. As they said, the people''s ancestors originally founded the Three Religions, perhaps with far-reaching considerations. Thinking of this, he said: "At the beginning I was on a whim, and in order to compile Shura, I set up Amitabha. If this method is performed in Guijiao, I am afraid there will be many changes." The Master and Yuqing Tianzun naturally understood Ye Ming''s concerns, and they both expressed that they didn''t mind, and that they were separated from the teaching, and they were willing. When it comes to this, Ye Ming can''t refuse anymore, saying, "Okay, give me some time, I think hard." After returning, Ye Ming pondered again and again, "Erbai." The little lion jumped out and blinked at Ye Ming. Ye Ming said, "Are my children about to be born?" Erbaidao: "Yes, in three days, he will be born." Ye Ming: "With your knowledge, can the civilization of the ancient Protoss be integrated into the civilization of Xiandao?" "It should be okay." Erbai said, "And the wisdom of the young master, I''m afraid that he is not under me, even more than the old master you." Ye Ming nodded: "It''s the best. After he comes out, I will pass on his immortal classics and let it reshape Xianmen." Erbai nodded: "I see." Three days passed in a flash. On this day, a little boy with pink carvings and jade carvings stepped out of the void. Once he was born, he was an immortal practitioner, and he was very solid. Seeing Ye Ming, the little baby shouted, "Daddy!" Ye Ming smiled and asked, "My son, give your father a name for you, Yuan Yuan, and preach your Falun Dafa exercises. Would you be willing?" The little baby scratched her head: "Am I Ye Yuanshi? Good name, just, is this Xiandao practice fun?" Ye Ming laughed: "It is naturally fun. After you have completed it, you will be the Yuanshi Avenue King and lead the immortals!" Chapter 870： www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Yuanshi smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll practice the Immortal Method." Ye Ming: "However, this immortal path needs to be improved. I will work with you for my father to make the transformation more powerful. Do you like it?" Ye Yuanshi nodded: "Okay, I listen to dad." The father and son worked together to run the brain of the universe, deducing changes, and sublimating the Tao of Immortality. In particular, Ye Yuanshi, he inherited a super powerful civilization, and he has contributed to the improvement of Xiandao. Ye Ming''s side, on the contrary, just made some development suggestions. For example, Xiandao has set up many immortals, heaven immortals, earth immortals, immortals, Da Luo Jinxian, and so on. Immortals of each level can set incense in the mortal world to receive faith. This approach is similar to Buddhism, but it is different. Three days later, Ye Yuanshi said, "The Xiandao is really interesting now, Dad, I''m going to practice." Thanks to Ye Ming, he can provide enough cultivation resources. Ye Yuanshi s practice is thousands of miles a day, and he can break through the eternal realm within a few days. Speaking of which, this immortal path is different from martial arts. Human immortal corresponds to martial arts, earth immortal corresponds to martial arts, Tianxian corresponds to martial arts realm, and Da Luo Jinxian is the eternal realm, which is martial arts triple. Da Luo Jinxian is divided into four grades of golden immortals, three grades of golden immortals, two grades of golden immortals, and one grade of golden immortals. Naturally, the first grade of golden immortal is the land of creation, and the second grade of golden immortal is the equivalent of heaven breaking. Ye Yuanshi from the beginning, quickly broke through the immortals, earth immortals, heaven immortals, and immortals, and quickly became the fourth-grade Luojinxian, the third-grade Luojinxian, and then the second-grade Luojinxian, which is equivalent to the existence of the heaven. Even more frightening is that Ye Yuanshi''s cultivation quickly broke through to the last level of the second-grade Jinxian, with a higher level than Ye Ming. Ye Ming was stunned by the rapid breakthrough of Xiu Wei. This boy seems to have no bottleneck in practice at all. As long as the resources are sufficient, he can continue to make breakthroughs. After Ye Yuanshi became Da Luo Jinxian, Ye Ming changed the 20-dense Da Luo Tianjie to the fairy sphere for the development of Xiandao. On the other side, Sanqing Tianzun came to visit the first time. They did nt even have Sanqingzun. They dropped into Ye Yuanshi''s door and became the first disciples. Then, like Buddhism, Taoism began to preach vigorously. Taoism is based on merit theory, missionary has merit, practice also has merit, merit is high enough, you can enter the immortal practice and get a lot of resources to support. When the matter of Xiandao was over, Ye Ming''s practice naturally broke through to the opening quartet and possessed the ability to interfere with the parallel universe. In other words, he can finally use the door of time and space to go to the past or the future. However, subconsciously, Ye Ming came to the twelfth-large Daluo heaven, and opened the twelfth treasure left by the ancestors. Sure enough, the treasure here is a time node. Through this time node, Ye Ming can go back in time and go to a time node in the past. In the treasure, there is still a message from an ancestor. The main point is that Ye Ming must go to this time to complete a mission. Because this time node was developed by the ancestors in their early years, all causal karma is borne by the ancestors, and Ye Ming will not be disturbed. The most important thing is that if Ye Ming goes to that place, he will meet the same ancestors who have gone back in time! As for what the mission is, when they get there, the ancestors will tell it clearly. After receiving the news, the time and space boy immediately appeared, and said excitedly: "You can see the old master now!" Ye Ming was very calm, saying: "Anyway, going to a time node, going early or late doesn''t affect the result. I still have to wait for a while, and enter the fifth stage of breaking heaven. The reason why he thinks so is mainly because he thinks that the ancestor is his master, and he does nt promote the cultivation to a higher level. The gate of time and space has no opinion, no matter when he goes, he is indispensable anyway. It is said that after the establishment of the immortal realm, the development of the immortal realm is also quite rapid. Although it is not as good as the buddhist realm, it has more stamina. In addition, the immortal world began to promote immortal Tao vigorously on each of the days of Daluo Tianjie, and based on it, a large number of Taoist temples and immortal gardens were established to recruit disciples. In contrast, Buddhism mostly builds temples for monks. Of course, Xiandao also began to expand in other dimensions and robbed resources of Buddhism. Fortunately, the human race has a population of millions of people, and there are enough people to develop both. There are two great developments of the fairy Buddha here, the master over there can''t sit still, and sees Ye Ming for the second time. Goodbye Master, Ye Ming said: "The reason why I did not deduced Confucianism is because Confucianism is already perfect, and the difference is just promotion." Master Q: "Is Da Tianzun going to help me expand Confucianism?" Ye Ming nodded: "Dare to ask Master, what is ''Confucianism''?" Confucius: "In short, Confucianism, justice, courtesy, wisdom, and faith are the five constants." Ye Ming said: "In this way, Confucianism and Taoism only teach people what to do and do things." Confucius: "The five constants are in the heart, and then you know the art of obeying people. From the people, Confucianism. Anything lacking in humanity is Confucianism." Ye Ming praised: "Yes, this is the way of great Confucianism! Confucianism is the needs of people. Whatever people need, Confucianism studies. From this we can see that people cannot do without Confucianism." The master laughed: "Da Tianzun said extremely, it seems that Confucianism is about to make propaganda changes." Ye Ming: "Yes. People eat delicious food, we can cultivate chefs; people need good weapons, we can build Confucianism; we need laws and regulations for people, and we can formulate Confucianism. In short, Confucianism is human Everything you need. " The master was overjoyed and said, "Teached underneath." Ye Ming: "Master, I have set the twenty-first major Luotian as the Confucian world. I hope that Confucianism will be extended and become the cornerstone of my prosperity." After the Master returned, he began to re-promote the teachings of Confucianism and Taoism, and people gradually realized that Confucianism could not be separated from practice and life. No matter how powerful the Buddhist gate and how attractive Xiandao is, Confucianism can never be cast aside, because the goals of Confucianism and Taoism are to make human beings better, more comfortable, and more spiritual. People can leave Buddhism and immortality, they can also practice martial arts, they can practice Shinto. But Confucianism and Taoism do not work. Anyone who leaves Confucianism and Taoism will find it difficult to walk and cannot live happily. With the vigorous support of Ye Ming, the three religions developed at full speed, and martial arts became a supplement. People practice martial arts more often for great strength. Of course, when there is religion, there must be worldliness. Some people, neither Buddha nor Taoism, only need Confucianism and Taoism. The world in which they live is called secularism. Compared with Fang, Confucianism and Taoism are like air, they are everywhere, and they are invisible and intangible. As a result, human society has gradually divided into the realm of Buddhism, the immortal world, and the secular world, and that Confucianism and Taoism have gradually integrated into the Buddhism, Taoism, and worldliness. Unconsciously, after ten years, Ye Yuanshi integrated all the civilizations he inherited into human civilization. Today''s human civilization, with martial arts civilization as a link, with immortal and Buddhist civilizations as its core, and Confucian civilization as its foundation, jointly build a new civilization, a humane civilization. Shinto civilization is the end of civilization that Ye Ming has been pursuing. In the past ten years, he has practiced the Buddhism, Immortal, and Confucianism, which has greatly promoted his follow-up teaching to create martial arts. When any truth comes to the end, there are always ways to return to the school, and the only way is the same, as is the three religions. In the past ten years, a large number of geniuses have emerged, and there is no longer only one Ye Shaobai member of parliament, and more than a dozen people have become parliament members, including Ye Yuanshi, Amitabha, Three Emperors, and Ye Lanshi and Ye Shen . Ye Yuanshi, because of his contribution to the great heritage of civilization, ranks first. It was followed by Amitabha, who spread Buddhism to other universes and controlled countless dimensional creatures, making them Buddhists. This is also a great contribution, so he is the second member of the parliament. The third seat is Ye Shaobai, who has contributed a lot early. The fourth seat belongs to the three emperors. It turned out that the Three Emperors saw the prosperity of the Three Religions. At the time, the World of the Three Emperors was also the mainstay of the human race. Simply, the three emperors copied the original Hao Tianjiao method and founded the Three Emperor Church. The title of the three emperors remains unchanged, and they are still called the emperor, the emperor, and the emperor. The development ability of Haotian religion is obvious to all, so it quickly became the fourth religious force other than immortals, Buddhas, and Confucianism. Moreover, the teachings of the Three Emperors are very overbearing, and those who say they do not believe in religion will not have a good home. As a result, the Three Emperors have developed dozens of followers in Beijing in just ten years, and established the Three Emperors Realm in the twenty-two major Luotian. Among the four religions, except that Confucianism has not expanded, Buddhism, Xiandao, and the Three Emperors have all penetrated the territory of the Sabbath and Protoss, and developed a large number of believers. Moreover, the three religions entered other universes and developed believers in the outer universe. But no matter what, the foundation of the Four Religions is in Dala heaven, and their development is also the promotion of the human race. Among them, Buddhism is the most powerful, including the human race, the total number of believers has exceeded 3 million Beijing! Of the eight million Beijing, humans only account for one fifth, and the rest belong to the rest, the protoss, and the outer universe. The immortal path is a bit worse, but the total number of deities'' believers in each way is 1.8 million, of which one-third are human believers, and the rest come from the protoss, rest, and the outer universe. Haotianism is about the same as Xiandao, with a total of 1.56 million believers, of which only one-tenth of the human race, most of the believers are actually in the resting civilization and the Protoss. Especially the Protoss, even some of the Protoss in the kingdom of God, have betrayed their main **** and converted to the Three Emperors. At this point, under the shroud of the Four Religions, human races, protoss, and Sabbaths have rarely clashed again, because the three communities have common ground. For example, we may all be Buddhists, we may all be immortals, or believers in the Three Emperors. Of course, in the past ten years, Ye Ming has also gained a lot. He kept precipitating himself, and he has already reached the threshold of breaking the five grounds. Chapter 872： Girl beauty www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! In Ye Ming''s heart, there were indeed a lot of doubts. He asked, "Which time did Master come from?" The ancestor sighed: "Most of the time, as a teacher, I wandered in the long river of history. I can''t even remember where I went before." After saying that, the ancestors waved their hands: "OK, let me tell you why. Did you see those people before? Do you know their origin?" Ye Ming shook his head: "I don''t know." Ancestors: "They are the descendants of the first generation of real people. The first generation of real people were created by their own flesh and wisdom with two powerful men with high vitality. The strength and wisdom of the first generation of real people far exceeded your age. Humans. Let''s put it this way, once the children of the first real people were born, they were powerful men of Shinto immortality. " Ye Ming was taken aback. How strong was the first real person? The ancestors continued: "The children of the first generation of real people are the second generation of real people, and then they continue down, three generations of real people, and four generations of real people. After ten generations, with mixed blood, the blood of real people is getting thinner. People who live now, Although the blood of real people in the body is thin, it still makes them strong. " "By the way, this era was also created by the high-level beings, so every plant and every tree is extraordinary." Renzu said, "You are here, not even the children among them." Ye Ming: "Master, I find that the people here don''t seem to practice much." "Why do they cultivate?" Renzu said, "Even if these people do not cultivate, they are very powerful. Even some people have high-purity real blood from birth, and their strength is comparable to that of Shinto Eternal Power. And, these People have great talents in R & D technology. Don''t look down on them. The weapons they create can easily kill the powerful people who open the sky. " Ye Ming asked: "What is the purpose of Master to let me come?" Ancestor: "This era is the one closest to the environment of the" upper world ". I hope you can cultivate here and purify the real blood in your body. In addition to this, after you are strong, you will have to kill a few people . These people are peerless strong men. However, their existence will threaten the future development of human beings. In fact, they are human traitors and it is not a pity. " Ye Ming: "Master, is that all?" "That''s all," Renzu said, "you don''t underestimate this era, if you can cultivate to open the sky here, it will be of great benefit to your future." Ye Ming thought for a while, and said, "Based on his disciples, the" upper bounds "that Master said should be the places where the so-called" higher lives "live." "That''s right." Renzu said, "The upper world is the world where the creatures of the progressive series live. In the eyes of the people in the upper world, we are similar to illusions, not even entities. Do you know ants?" Ye Ming nodded: "The disciples know." Human ancestor: "Ants crawl on the ground forever, so they cannot know what the sky looks like. The upper bound is equivalent to being in the sky, and we are ants." Ye Ming also had a vague feeling. Now when the ancestors said it, he suddenly said, "Master said, we people may only exist in the thoughts of others. The thoughts of others make us live, One thought also killed us. " "Yeah." Renzu said, "Like the Daluo Heaven Realm you control, you can control the souls inside and give them glory and wealth, or you can let them fly away. Compared to those in the upper world, we are like Daluo Tianjie Creatures. " Ye Ming took a deep breath: "The disciples understand!" "Next, you need to practice the Yuanxue Shengong to purify the blood of real people. After your blood is pure enough, then use your wisdom to create a method suitable for the cultivation of real people." Renzu said, "At the time, You will be invincible. " Ye Ming couldn''t help asking: "Master, what are these two high-level lives that created human beings?" "They are the true ancestors." The ancestors said, "They are our ancestors. According to my inference, they are a husband and wife and have a high status in the upper world. In the future, if you enter the upper world You can count on them. " Just now, the face of the human ancestor suddenly blurred, and he speeded up his speech: "Remember, in this world, you can live up to a year. After one year, you will also start to be rejected by the universe''s original power. " After speaking, the ancestors were gone, leaving Ye Ming thoughtful. When he practiced that year, he practiced the elemental blood gods. This set of methods is specifically for purifying blood. It is divided into ordinary blood, yuan blood, spiritual blood, true blood, holy blood, divine blood, blood of origin, and blood of civilization. Levels. However, in the beginning, we did not purify the blood of real people. How can we cultivate it to purify the blood of real people? Unfortunately, the ancestor is no longer there, and there is no way to answer him. Fortunately, Renzu left such a house, at least he had a place to live. After all, living here for almost a year, it would be miserable if there was no shelter. Ye Ming has been to the homeland of the human race, and it feels more and more that this place is too similar to the homeland of the human race. Even the language is very similar. He can understand without the divine thoughts. While he was clueless, someone knocked on the door. Who is he for a moment? Are ancestors friends here? Thinking, he got up and opened the door. When the door opened, he saw a stylishly dressed girl, eighteen or nineteen years old, full of youth. The girl is very beautiful, not that stunning, but very seductive and makes people look very comfortable. After seeing Ye Ming, the girl couldn''t help but look at him a few more times and said, "Who are you? Little monster?" Ye Ming froze, what kind of ghost is that? Seeing his doubts, the girl said: "It was the guy who lived here. He said he wrote an Internet novel. His pen name was Xiaoyao, a lazy and slippery guy." Are ancestors writing novels? Ye Ming was speechless for a while, and said, "He''s gone, do you have something to do with him?" The girl said angrily: "That guy still owes me five hundred dollars, and he just left." Ye Ming smiled bitterly at first, and when he came to this world, he didn''t have a penny, so he spread his hands: "I''m sorry, his people have already left, and I don''t know where to go." The girl suddenly opened the door and said, "It doesn''t matter, anyway, my rent has expired, and I will live with him in the future, even if the tiger pays off." Ye Ming resisted intentionally, but felt that the girl had at least the mighty power of the martial arts realm, he gave up and said bitterly, "How long will you live?" "This broken house has a monthly rent of no more than 1,000 yuan, 12,000 a year. So, I''ll live for a year." The girl said with confidence. Although Ye Ming didn''t know much about the monetary value of this world, simple arithmetic would still work. One thousand yuan a month, one person must pay half but not five hundred, which is enough for one month''s rent. Why should she live for one year? "Are you wrong?" He reminded him politely. "Yes, one thousand in January, we two are five hundred each, isn''t he owed me five hundred?" The girl waved with a grin, "That''s it, I''m next door. Get it now, don''t close the door ! " What else could Ye Ming say, he could only sigh against the door frame. If a woman is unreasonable, a man is better off being silent. If a woman who can beat a man is unreasonable, a man is better to be on the side of a woman. Soon, the girl packed in big bags and picked the largest bedroom. I have to say that the ancestors were very unhygienic. Although there was no furniture, the ground was full of garbage. When the girl took things for the second trip, she couldn''t help but stare at Ye Ming: "Hey, are you a man, can''t you help me get things?" Ye Mingxin said I''m not familiar with you. However, feeling the woman''s fierce gaze, he still walked obediently, thinking he would wait for my strength to recover and see how to pack you. After moving things, the girl took a circle around the house with satisfaction and said, "Nice and good enough for us to live. Okay, now we start cleaning." Ye Ming practiced for many years, and the external environment had not affected him, so although the house was chaotic, he didn''t care. The girl said that she wanted to clean, and he immediately disagreed. "No need, the house is very clean. After cleaning, it will not be messy in the future?" He said. In fact, it wasn''t his laziness, mainly because even a bunch of used toilet paper on the ground was quite heavy for him, and it took a lot of power to sweep into the trash can. Not to mention, the broom was really heavy, he could hardly hold it. The girl was furious and pulled Ye Ming. With this scratch, Ye Ming felt pain in her bone marrow and felt her arm was broken. And the girl pulled him down, pulling him a puppet. The girl''s anger disappeared. She raised her hand in surprise and lifted Ye Ming gently. "I depend! Why are you so light? Are you a paper man? The wind can blow you away, OK?" She said in surprise, eyes wide. In her feelings, this handsome guy who should normally be more than a hundred pounds has only a pound to sink! This is weird! Ye Ming flushed and said, "You hurt me." The girl quickly let go, like watching a ghost, watching him and asking, "You ... Are you a ghost?" Ye Ming didn''t know how to answer. When his heart moved, he suddenly turned pale and said, "Yes, I am a ghost!" "what" A high-decibel scream sounded, Ye Ming was shocked to sit on the ground, and said loudly: "Sorry, I''m not a ghost, I''m kidding. I''m a practitioner, so it''s light." In fact, from the moment he entered the world, he felt that the world was much heavier than the world he was in. Yes, it is heavy. If we use the so-called scientific perspective of this world to penetrate into the micro-world, the same thing, this world''s thing, is billions of times heavier than what it is in the world. For example, it is also a drop of water. A drop of water in this world is composed of tens of trillions of water molecules. However, in Ye Ming''s world, a drop of water may only have millions, tens of millions of water molecules, and most of the internal space of the drop is filled with illusory space. The girl stopped screaming, and stared at Ye Ming angrily: "Asshole, is it so scary?" Ye Ming sighed, how could he know that the woman''s scream was so terrible, comparable to the roar of the immortal god. Chapter 873： Re-practice www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! In fact, when the girl saw Ye Ming, she was attracted. Her extraordinary temperament and handsome appearance made her lost. The so-called "little demon" guy owes her five hundred yuan, which is also an excuse for her to say rashly. Her purpose is nothing more than to be closer to the handsome guy and find opportunities for contact. "Okay, here''s an example. But then again, do you mean a practitioner practicing qigong?" She asked curiously. Qigong fever has been popular in this world for a while. Almost everyone in this country is practicing qigong. Ye Ming certainly did not understand the history here and said, "What is Qigong?" The girl''s expression that you really didn''t know, said, "Okay, no matter whether you practice qigong or not, your body is so light, it''s really unusual, and you can exhibit at the fair." Ye Ming thought that the girl should leave quickly, he really wanted to cultivate. I do nt know, the girl held him again and asked, "Hungry? I invite you to dinner?" Since entering the world, Ye Ming has actually become hungry, because he has to consume huge energy every time in order to fight this heavy world. So he only nodded, indicating that he was indeed hungry. The girl smiled, took out a square object, clicked it a few times, and then looked up and smiled: "I have ordered a meal online and will eat together later." There was really nothing in the house, and the girl immediately started complaining: "I don''t even have a TV, is it still alive? I don''t even have a TV, I don''t even have WIFI, how can I go online?" Before the girl''s complaint was over, someone knocked on the door. The girl opened the door slickly, and a man in a yellow uniform gave the girl two rice noodles. "This rice noodle is very authentic. Eat it fast." The girl handed Ye Ming a generous hand. Ye Ming hasn''t eaten anything in this world. He learns to unpack a girl, pick up a pair of chopsticks, and eat it very "hard". Yes, he must use a lot of force to use chopsticks. And when eating noodles, he ate them one by one. If he eats more, he won''t be able to pinch. At the entrance of the rice noodle, an indescribable satisfaction filled his mind. Obviously, the food in this world is also "authentic", heavier than the world in which he lives, and the energy it contains is no small matter. The girl was so surprised watching Ye Ming eating rice noodles, eating them one by one, really chewing slowly. It was an hour after he finished eating the bowl. "I depend! You are more women than women. You ca nt starve to death if you eat like this?" The girl was very speechless and shocked. Ye Ming patted his belly, just a bowl of rice, but he was really full. If he had to practice well, his stomach was afraid of being burst. "What''s your name?" After the girl said something, she asked him about it. "Ye Ming." He answered truthfully. "My name is Han Meimei." The girl smiled slightly. "Yes, it''s not the Han Meimei of Li Lei and Han Meimei. It''s beautiful." Ye Ming was confused, but where is Han Meimei and Li Lei? When the two sides chatted, Ye Ming knew that the ordering thing the girl used was called a smart phone, which was very convenient to use. In the afternoon, the girl left in a hurry. According to her, he graduated from high school to work and currently works in a nail shop, earning more than 4,000 yuan a month. Today, she is a night shift. Han Meimei went to work in a hurry, and Ye Ming finally got quiet. He felt more and more that the ancestors made him come. If there is a world-renowned practice in this world, if his people go back, who can compete with it? However, he also understands that practicing in this world is billions of times more difficult than in the world in which he lives. Even if he has reached a very high level, he may not be able to successfully return to heaven at this time. He quickly abandoned his distractions and began to practice with all his strength. Obviously, the set of martial arts practice does not work here. He can''t achieve any bright energy, dark energy, or energy. Fortunately, he has the brain of the universe, and his wisdom is boundless, and soon he finds a practice method suitable for the current environment. Ye Ming''s practice today is very simple. She simply extracts the aura from nothingness, and then nourishes the meridians to make her body stronger and stronger in the world. Soon, he gathered a lot of heaven and earth aura around him. These auras of heaven and earth are no less trivial than the world in which they live. After just one hour, the heaven and earth aura in Ye Ming''s body ran for a week. Then two Sundays, three Sundays, quickly is getting faster and faster. Without knowing it, it was already dark. This practice made him very hungry. Look at the time, Han Meimei should come back, um, let her ask for a meal. He stood up, and when he was all together, he felt unusual. He found that his weight seemed to have increased. It happened that there was an electronic weight scale on the ground, which was Han Meimei''s. He stood on the electronic scale and found that his weight had increased from about one pound to five pounds. "Interesting. It seems that as my practice progresses, the weight will gradually become the same as the people here. By then, it should not be so weak, at least it can beat Han Meimei." At about nine o''clock in the evening, Han Meimei came in with a plastic bag and the smell of food came out. "Handsome guy, is it good to have crayfish today?" Han Meimei asked with a smile. What is crayfish? When Ye Ming took the bag, he smelled a spicy smell and looked delicious. Today, Han Meimei is a waste of money. Not only did I buy spicy crayfish, there were actually 20 skewers, a dozen beers, and some snacks such as scones. There was no furniture in the house either, and the two of them spread two newspapers and sat cross-legged on the ground while drinking beer and eating crayfish and skewers. Ye Ming doesn''t look young, but his mentality is already very old. He feels that Han Meimei is about the same age as his daughter, eating other people''s things. He asks, "Are you working outside alone?" "Yeah." Han Meimei was very calm. "I did well in high school. The last two books were at least fine. But my family is too poor. My family is from the mountainous area of ??Sichuan and I am very poor. I have two brothers on top. There is a younger sister. My elder brother is thirty-two, and he hasn''t married yet. Hey, just find a girl and want a house and a car. My family can afford it. My parents gave me to high school, which is already great. Now. " Ye Ming: "So you go out and make money so your brother can buy a car or a house?" "At least I have to make a down payment? My older brother and older brother are working outside, and my parents are farming at home. I forget, my family can earn 100,000 yuan a year, and within two years, we can save enough down payment. Gift money. "Han Meimei said. Thinking of his daughter, he has nothing to worry about every day, so Ye Ming sympathizes with him. In this world, at this age, you should be studying in school, not working outside to make money. "In a few days, I''ll invite you to dinner, and it won''t cost you more." He said slowly. Han Meimei waved his hands boldly: "What''s the matter, we live together, and you have what I eat. But to be honest, what do you do?" This time, he really asked Ye Ming what he was doing? He thought for a long time and said, "I''m from a foreign country. I hope to find a job here." "Looking for a job? I can help you. It''s easy to find a job here. It''s a little bit technical, it''s not difficult for five to six thousand a month." She said with a smile. Ye Ming: "I''ll take a few days off first. I''m not feeling well these days. When I recover, I''ll look for work." He has secretly decided to make more money to help the kind girl''s family solve their economic problems. The beer tasted strange, but after a few sips, Ye Ming got used to it. A dozen beers were mostly drunk by him. Han Meimei''s drinking volume was obviously very poor, and she drank only a few drinks. She became drunk and fell asleep on the bed. Ye Ming struggled to cover her with a quilt and still sat back to practice. This is something to eat and drink. There are a lot of things in the belly, and the speed of practice is actually faster. This night, his progress was very rapid, and at dawn, he had already opened up the entire body of meridian points. In the end, he weighed more than thirty pounds. During the practice, he discovered that the substance in his body was exchanging with the substance of this world. As the exchange progressed, his weight became heavier and stronger, and he gradually became more like a "normal person" in the current world. In this way, Ye Ming cultivates in the room every day, while Han Meimei manages him two meals a day, one breakfast and one dinner. As for noon, you can only be hungry. Han Meimei actually asked for two jobs, and she worked early in the morning, 3,500 yuan per month; in the afternoon and evening, in the nail shop, 45,000 per month. With such a calculation, I actually have an income of 8,000 yuan per month. However, no matter how high the income is, compared with the high housing prices, that''s all at a premium. Take the city where Ye Ming is located as an example, a house costs millions. Of course, until now, he didn''t realize that he was cheated by Han Meimei. The rent here is not 3,000 per month at all, but 8,000 yuan per month! Fortunately, the ancestor had paid the rent for a year, otherwise he would have been blind. Knowing that Han Meimei had taken advantage of him, Ye Ming was no longer polite. When he ate, he started picking three and picking four. He had Xiaolongbao in the morning and three fresh glutinous rice **** in the evening. Fortunately, Han Meimei kept careful thinking and was always satisfied. Unconsciously, ten days passed. On this day, Ye Ming''s weight has increased to 180 pounds. One hundred and eighty pounds is also normal. After all, he is now one meter and eighty-five in height and has a great body. One hundred and eighty pounds is within the normal range. Because Ye Ming used a new practice method, he didn''t even know what level he is now, is it the martial arts realm, or the Shenwu realm? He found that the martial arts and magical powers that he could easily perform were unable to perform here, and the repression of the entire world was too strong. However, at this time, he felt that he could practice Yuan Xue Shen Gong and see if he could purify the so-called real blood. Chapter 874： Earn some money www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! In the original expectation, the cultivation of this Yuanxue Shen Gong should not go smoothly, because he did not even know how to purify it. But once he practiced, he was shocked to find that he could clearly feel that there was a very weak real blood in his body. The strength of this bloodline is so weak, he would hardly find it if he had not cultivated deeply. This bloodline is extremely tough and extremely powerful. It contains infinite vitality and infinite possibilities. Is the blood of real people the reason for the endless potential of the human race? He was thinking inside. The practice has begun, and the brain of the universe has calculated that he naturally feels that the power of the blood is not suitable for the purification of this blood. Simply, he made his own claim and practiced the second and subtle parts of his practice. In his newly created Yuanxue Shen Gong, this method is 36 in total. With each practice, the purity of the blood vessels is doubled. You know, the content of real blood in his body is only a little over one hundred billionth. Thirty-six heavy Yuanxue Shen Gong can purify his veins by more than 68 billion times. Therefore, after the thirty-sixth anniversary, his blood can almost be 100% pure, and at least 99% is no problem. He couldn''t imagine how powerful the pure blood of real people would be. At least he can confirm that at that time, he could easily perform the martial arts skills and magical powers he once had. His martial arts and martial arts are also unrestricted martial arts and martial arts. Of course, although the wish is good, but the road is difficult, the first priority is to cultivate a good time. When Ye Ming entered this world for a month, he practiced the Yuan Xue Shen Gong to the third level, and the blood was purified six times. Don''t underestimate the six-fold increase. Now his appetite has greatly increased, and his strength has reached a terrible thousand pounds. You know, when he first arrived, he couldn''t even shake the toilet paper, but now he has a lot of power, and the change is not small. On this day, after Ye Ming practiced, he suddenly stopped and said to himself, "It''s time to make some money. Meimei said that there is no TV at home, so buy one." Now he has a lot of strength, and in his world, he has a lot of skills, and it should not be difficult to find a job at will. However, when he walked out of the community and reached the streets of the city, he realized how confused he was. How to find a job? How to ask the price? He didn''t understand at all. Ye Ming now wears contemporary clothes, which Han Meimei spent more than 300 yuan to buy for him online. Han Meimei can say that when he makes money, she must return her a big brand of clothes. Ye Ming walked aimlessly on the road and slipped to a park without knowing it. There are so many people in the park, especially the old man and the old lady. Suddenly, he saw someone setting up a stall on the ground, and then he wrote a line next to it: Endgame. If you win, you will get 100 yuan; if you lose, you will get 50 yuan. Ye Ming became interested, he came to the side and squatted on the ground to study. At this moment, two people were already playing chess here, and they all won, and each person got a hundred dollars. But he wasn''t stupid, seeing that both of them were childcare and were shown to others. But it doesn''t matter. After watching these two games, he has understood the rules of this board game. This thing is called chess, horses go to the sun, and elephants go to the field. "Little brother, are you here?" The middle-aged man at the stall saw him squatting for a long time and said with a smile. Ye Ming smiled and said, "I choose the red, should I go first?" "Yes, you first." The middle-aged man''s face smiled as a chrysanthemum. He knew that fifty yuan was in his hands, and maybe a few more rounds could make a few hundred. Ye Ming then sent a soldier, and the middle-aged man responded immediately. Theoretically, the limit of this game is to make a draw. No matter how the opponent plays, there is no chance of winning. However, there are mistakes made by people. Ye Ming walks too delicately. After ten steps, middle-aged people are a little confused. One mistake was caught by Ye Ming. Once the cart died, he even hit Huanglong, and quickly killed the other coach. "My grass!" The middle-aged man made a swearing sentence and handed out fifty yuan. "Brothers, can''t you play? I''m going to lose this time, give you two hundred, you''ll lose, give me one hundred." Middle-aged people haven''t been beaten since they mixed the rivers and lakes. Not going, so double the bet. Ye Ming smiled: "Okay, two hundred is two hundred." It''s still the endgame, and it''s still the red side going first. This time, Ye Ming took thirty steps to checkmate each other. At this moment, the middle-aged man knew that he had encountered a terrible man, and he waved his hand: "Forget it, the little brother is too terrible to play." With a smile on his face, Ye Ming, carrying 300 yuan, continued to walk in the park. It didn''t take long to see a few lucky draw booths. It''s so lively around, many little lovers are drawing prizes nearby. The rules of one of the stalls are simple, a wooden box with scratch paper inside, five yuan each. Scratched after buying, the prize may be three yuan, zero yuan, or ten yuan, and the maximum is one thousand yuan. Ye Ming was interested, he rubbed his hands. His practice method can already let the gods know slightly, although not far away, but the prizes should be okay. "Boss, I have ten." He smiled and handed a hundred-dollar bill. The boss shook the wooden box and said, "Brother, good luck." Ye Ming smiled, and reached into his hand to feel it. With the help of extroverted consciousness, he quickly found two 1,000-piece pieces, three 200-piece pieces, and five 100-piece pieces. The boss saw Ye Ming grabbing ten cards and laughed, "Brother, look at luck." Ye Ming then scraped away one by one. "Oh! One thousand!" A young man watching the bust screamed beside him. The boss''s face burst into laughter. He ran over 100,000 water every day, and it was okay to scrape out a thousand. In this way, it can attract more people to buy. "Brother, I''m so lucky." The boss praised. Ye Ming scratched the second one, still a thousand. Now the boss''s eyes are about to stare out. Just kidding, there were two thousand and one thousand in total. Why were they all taken out? Exclaiming around, Ye Ming scraped out three two hundred and five hundred one after another. At this moment, the boss was about to faint, and several big fish were all fished by Ye Ming. How can the people behind play? But there was no way. Business had business rules. He had to count 4,100 yuan for Ye Ming. Taking the money, Ye Ming thanked him and came to the second stall with a smile. People who watched the lively knew that Ye Ming might not be easy, so they all followed to see the lively. This second stall is playing guessing beans. The stall owner is a disabled person, walking around with double canes, and looks like a good person. But Ye Ming saw it. Just now, a young man lost 1,200 dollars here and there, less than three minutes before and after. At this moment, a couple is playing. The disabled man used his hand to throw two beans into it, and the man started with a few deposits. The beans are soy beans, very small, and a pile of used ones piled up next to it. "I bet five hundred, two beans." The man said. The woman pulled him aside: "Don''t play anymore, you lost five hundred." The man was very stubborn: "Yes, I can see exactly, it is two beans." The stall owner persuaded "good intentions": "Brother, bet on it a little bit, if you lose, it''s bad." The man''s face was like: "I won''t lose, take the bowl!" Suddenly, the man took the bowl away and there were three soybeans in it. The man was stupid and called: "Come again." The woman panicked and cried, saying, "Don''t play, you lost a thousand." Ye Ming saw the score clearly. When the man opened the bowl, he put a bean into the bowl with a very strange method. His speed is so fast that even with high-speed cameras, he may not be able to see clearly. "Brother, I''ll take a hand, you look first." Ye Ming smiled and sat down beside the man. The man was actually not convinced and wanted to win back a thousand dollars. However, when he saw Ye Ming, he said that it was not too late to see how he played. The stall owner said with a smile: "Little brother, do you play too?" Ye Ming asked: "How much should I bet, as long as I guess correctly, how much will you give me?" "It''s not three bets, but three times." The stall owner said with a smile, "You bet one thousand, and I won three thousand." Ye Ming nodded and waved, "Come on." The stall owner shook more than a dozen soy beans. As soon as the bowl was opened, three of them were lost. Although the speed is fast, half of people can see that they have indeed lost three. Ye Ming also saw clearly that it was indeed three. At this moment, he squeezed a grain of sand, the size of sesame in his fingers, and at the same time put all the 4,430 yuan on his body, saying, "Three grains." The muscles on the stall owner''s face twitched, and he persuaded kindly: "Brother, more than four thousand is not a small number, are you sure?" Ye Ming smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter. But to make it clear, if I win, you will give me 129,000?" The stall owner smiled "Hey": "No, as long as you win, 129,000 is yours." Ye Ming: "Okay, let''s go." The stall owner lifted the bowl with his right hand. At the moment when the bowl was up, he left a piece of soybeans in his left hand, where the eyes of everyone were behind him. However, as soon as his soybeans were shot, the sand grains in Ye Ming''s hand also bounced off, knocking the soybeans precisely. "what!" When opening the bowl, the smile on the stall owner''s face was frozen and his hands were shaking. what''s the situation? That bean, he obviously went in. There are four in the bowl. How come there are three? "Hahaha!" The man next to him was happier than Ye Ming and shouted, "It''s three, it''s three, buddy, you won, you won!" Ye Ming nodded calmly: "I''m lucky. In fact, everyone can guess that it''s three, right?" He asked to look around. People nodded one after another, indeed, many people could see it, it was three beans. "Give money, quickly give money." People around him started to coax. Tie Qing, the owner of the stall, gave Ye Ming 129,000 points. "Little brother, can''t you play yet?" He asked, his expression dignified. However, at this time, he was not sure whether he had missed it or Ye Ming had the means. Chapter 875： Meimeis ex-boyfriend www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming took 17,200 yuan in his hands, all patted the table, and said, "Okay, then play another one. But, do you have 516,000? If you don''t, I won''t Now. " The stall owner carried more than 50,000 yuan, he directly took 60,000 yuan and said lightly, "OK, just play another one." Still the same as before, the stall owner threw in two beans and let Ye Ming guess. Ye Ming had grabbed a few grains of sand from the ground and said, "I guess two." Then he turned around and asked the others if they were two. The eyes of the masses were clear, and one after another said that two were right and they would win. "Go on," Ye Ming said lightly. The stall owner lifted his right wrist, but two soybeans popped out of his left hand and fell into the bowl. Unfortunately, Ye Ming''s movements were faster. His beans had just shot, and the sand particles also flew over, knocking them flying silently. As soon as the bowl was opened, the bowl in the bowl of the owner''s hand fell to the ground with a bang, indeed two! "Wow, I won again! Great!" Everyone yelled, very surprised. The stall owner shook his hand and ordered Ye Ming fifty-one thousand six hundred. Ye Ming knew the justification, and smiled, got up and left, and said, "Thank you very much." Then he left in the envious eyes of everyone. The money on my body suddenly turned into 68,800 yuan. This money should be enough to buy a TV? So carrying more than 60,000 yuan, he entered a home appliance store. After some selection, he bought a 70-inch curved screen TV with the most advanced screen materials and the price was as high as more than 37,000. After paying, the merchant guarantees delivery today. Then, he went to the telecommunications business hall and applied for a 100M fiber-optic broadband with a mobile phone card, which cost more than 2,000 yuan. In the end, he studied Han Meimei and bought a smartphone, the best one costing more than 8,000 yuan. To get a mobile phone card, you need something called an ID card. Fortunately, when the ancestors left, they left a bag with various documents in it, with photos of him, even a driver s license, a graduation certificate, or something . Before leaving the store, he suddenly remembered that Han Meimei''s mobile phone was bought for more than 1,000 years three years ago, and she said that she was using a card all day. He simply bought another cell phone and spent more than 8,000. In this way, he has more than 11,000 money left, and has already spent almost. Ye Ming didn''t really have much interest in making money. After buying the mobile phone, he was ready to go home and practice. It was more than three o''clock in the afternoon when I got home, and the TV I bought was delivered to my house very soon. Then, when it was getting dark, broadband was installed, and one hundred megabytes were quickly used. After the installer adjusted the TV, Ye Ming sat on the floor and started watching TV. This is one of his channels to understand the world. At nine o''clock in the evening, Han Meimei had not yet returned. Ye Ming turned off the TV, thought about it, and got through to the other party''s phone. With his wisdom, this smartphone is not difficult to operate. As soon as he learns it, he even downloads Xu software by himself. The call was connected, and the call changed from the old one to the lively one, and said lazily, "Who?" "I, Ye Ming." Ye Ming said, "I bought a mobile phone." Han Meimei paused for a moment and asked, "Where''s your money?" She can see it through. Ye Ming, the handsome guy, has no money at all, otherwise she won''t eat her and wear her. Ye Ming: "I made it. I went out to work for a day today." "I''m going! Did you buy a mobile phone after working one day?" Han Meimei was surprised. Ye Ming: "I also bought you one, more than 8,000. How do you thank me?" The other side calmed down, and after a long time, Han Meimei cried and said, "Who made you buy me, who am you?" Crying sadly. Ye Ming knew that Bacheng had encountered something, and quickly said, "Don''t cry, I''m going to invite you to dinner at night. Why don''t you get off work?" Han Meimei hummed twice: "I''m in a bad mood today, I''m very bad. I''m at the entrance of the Beauty Hotel on Chunhua Road, and I want you to come to me immediately!" Ye Ming shrugged his lips, why is his temper so big! He said "Oh", hung up the phone, went out to take a taxi to Chunhua Road, Beauty Hotel. Beauty Hotel is a five-star hotel, very luxurious. By the fountain in front of the door, Han Meimei was sitting alone, seemingly for a long time. She thought to herself, would that silly guy come? Even if you do nt know the way, right? After ten minutes, a warm voice suddenly sounded in her ears: "Well? Why are you sitting here, don''t rub your ass?" As soon as Han Meimei turned around, she saw Ye Ming. She suddenly felt very wronged. "Wow" had to cry and rushed into Ye Ming''s arms. Ye Ming had no thoughts, patted her shoulder, and said, "My clothes are wet." "Don''t you say send me my cell phone?" She pushed Ye Ming away and asked fiercely. Ye Ming found a new mobile phone out of his pocket with a large screen and a good feel. Han Meimei held her cell phone and froze. Ye Ming said that when she bought a mobile phone, she thought it was a few hundred yuan. "You ... why are you so rich?" She couldn''t speak. Ye Ming: "Don''t I go out and make money?" Han Meimei stared at him: "You didn''t rob?" Ye Ming rolled her eyes and simply did not answer her. Han Meimei is like a baby, asking, "How do you make so much money?" Ye Ming was very helpless, and he took the trouble to say it again and again: "By the way, the TV looks good." "You ... you ... you actually spent tens of thousands of dollars to buy a TV, you are a prodigal son!" She twisted a note around Ye Ming''s waist, the latter grinning painfully. "Why are you crying, are you in trouble?" Ye Ming asked, this was his purpose. Han Meimei lowered her head: "I just saw my boyfriend." "Huh? Do you have a boyfriend?" Ye Ming was surprised. She hadn''t mentioned it after living together for so many days. Han Meimei sighed: "I thought I had forgotten him. I didn''t know that I hadn''t forgotten after I met him." Then she told Ye Ming about her last emotional experience. The other was a student from a well-known college, and the two met at a snack stall. The boys are very motivated but have a poor family. So in the past two years, half of the money Han Hanmei earned from working was to help boys. But when the boy graduated last year, he suddenly proposed to break up. He said that the gap between the two sides was too big, and they would not be happy together in the future. Ye Ming frowned: "He is obviously using you. Since he knows it is inappropriate and there is a gap, why are you together at the beginning?" Han Meimei lowered her head: "I''m stupid. I graduated from a university. I have tens of thousands a month. How can I deserve it?" "Why don''t you deserve it?" Ye Ming sneered. "It''s not his blessing. You can rest assured that I will make you millions of dowry in a few days. Whoever marries you will get rich." Han Meimei couldn''t help crying and beating him. "You''re my dad. Give me a dowry. Just marry me." Ye Ming actually thought about it very seriously, and felt that this matter was unreliable. He could only stay for one year, and it was impossible to marry her. He sighed and didn''t speak. Han Meimei seemed to feel something, and snorted, "I don''t look down on you." "Okay, look down on me, can I invite you to dinner at the head office?" Ye Ming glanced at the hotel in front, "Can you eat here?" "Dying, there are thousands of meals inside, where is our place to eat." Han Meimei said quickly. Ye Ming smiled: "Affordable, go." Han Meimei, sitting still, lowered her head and said, "They''re in a class meeting, I ... I don''t want to go." "You are not breaking up, it has nothing to do with each other, why are you afraid to meet?" Ye Ming looked at her. "Let''s go, I''m here. In case of meeting, say I''m your boyfriend." Han Meimei pouted: "Beautiful is dead." Ye Ming snorted, "Why, I''m also a college graduate." With that, he took out the graduation certificate left by his ancestors and made it bright. When Han Meimei looked, everyone was stupid: "I''m going! Are you a graduate of Tsinghua University? Really?" Is Tsinghua University amazing? Ye Ming was confused. Han Meimei bit her lip and said, "That''s right, go!" The classmates of Han Meimei''s ex-boyfriend met at the lobby on the first floor. There were 20 or more people in groups. Han Meimei took Ye Ming''s arm and walked in slowly. It happened that the group of students and others were close to the aisle. Ye Ming and Han Meimei have since passed, and they are easily noticed. "Meimi!" A voice sounded, a man and a woman, walking side by side. The 20-year-old man was outcropping, about 1.70 meters tall, wearing a white suit. The woman next to him has a general appearance, at least not as good as Han Meimei, but she is very fashionable, wearing thousands of high-heeled shoes, carrying tens of thousands of bags, and she is full of pearls. "Zhiqiang, is this your former girlfriend?" The woman smiled and said without a smile. Han Meimei tried to calm down, she looked at each other and said, "He Zhiqiang, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." "Meimei, I didn''t expect to see you." He Zhiqiang smiled, and he could see that he was so proud of the spring breeze that he could face any person he once knew without showing timidity. Ye Ming felt that Han Meimei was weak, so he held his shoulders and said, "My buddy is He Zhiqiang? I am Mei Mei''s boyfriend. My name is Ye Ming." Although Ye Ming was wearing a stand to spread the goods, he was a big one and a few meters tall, with a well-proportioned physique and a temperament. He Zhihe was immediately compared. His girlfriend looked a little dazed when he saw Ye Ming. He Zhiqiang had a sense of oppression in front of Ye Ming, which made him very uncomfortable. He took a breath and looked up at the opposite man, saying, "Are you a migrant worker? It is not easy to work, you take care of the United States and the United States, don''t let She suffers too much. " "Meimei won''t suffer." Ye Ming said immediately. "I''m not a migrant worker either. I graduated from Tsinghua University with a degree in economics and management." He Zhiqiang froze, Tsinghua''s? That''s a bull school higher than him, he couldn''t help but ask, "Where do you work?" Ye Ming remembered a work permit left by his ancestors, which also contained a bunch of famous brands. It seemed that it was the CEO of a company, so he took out a business card and said, "This is my business card. Please take care of it later." After receiving the business card, He Zhiqiang was shocked. The CEO of Jinglong Group, which has a trillion-dollar market value, is actually the ceo there. Really fake? But look at him as he looks like it! Chapter 876： Return www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming doesn''t know yet, this bull is getting bigger, but his face is not red and his heart is not beating. The next Han Meimei froze. She blinked her eyes and looked at Ye Ming. "But as far as I know, Jinglong''s CEO is middle-aged, right?" He Zhiqiang intentionally said. In fact, after buying the TV, Ye Ming watched the program for a while. There happened to be a TV station that interviewed the founder of Jinglong Ye Shengtian. He had some understanding of the group. He said lightly: "Jinglong Group is a family business, and the senior managers are generally the Ye family." He Zhiqiang was skeptical. His girlfriend was not skeptical. Ye Ming''s temperament was so good. She immediately stepped forward with a smile and said, "It turns out to be President Ye, President Ye. This beauty hotel seems to be you The industry of Jinglong Group. " Ye Mingxin said it was broken. What should they do if they let me waive the bill? Thinking about this, he laughed: "The following little things, I usually just ask, but this beauty hotel is indeed our group''s industry." When Ye Ming was the CEO there, one after another came, and some even wanted to take a photo. While the crowd was in chaos, Ye Ming noticed that a young man was looking at him with a smile on his seat not far away, with a mockery in his eyes. Ye Ming said that when he saw an acquaintance, he brought Han Meimei to the young man. "Are you laughing at me?" Ye Ming looked at him. "I laugh at someone posing as CEO." The young man said cheerfully, thinking Ye Ming was very interesting. Ye Ming: "How do you know I''m posing?" "Because I''m the CEO," said the youth. Ye Ming smiled "hehe" and sat down next to the young man, saying, "Don''t break through me, please come back and invite you to dinner." The man was intrigued: "Oh? Me, please? What?" Ye Ming thought to himself that he had learned a lot of cooking in that world, so he said, "So, tomorrow night, I invite you to my house for dinner, and you will eat the best things in the world . " "Aren''t you bragging again?" The young man obviously didn''t believe it. "I will lie to you?" Ye Ming stared. "Although I brag, I never lie." "Okay, I''ll help you round today." After that, he snapped his fingers, and the manager of Beauty Hotel came over. "What did the young master command?" The manager looked pleased. "This is my friend. Today he is the East. If you have any requirements, you are all satisfied." He said, the manager even claimed that he was extremely polite to Ye Ming. Leave the address, Ye Ming is back there. Han Meimei''s face is not good-looking. This guy is bragging, and he has encountered God. Fortunately, no one is embarrassed. Do nt embarrass him. Ye Ming walked over and the manager followed, just like a follower. Ye Ming said to everyone, "Your classmate He Zhiqiang is my girlfriend''s ex-boyfriend. Everyone has this relationship. They are all friends. Today I treat guests. You can eat and drink as you like. He must satisfy everyone. " The manager also said immediately: "Yes, everyone has any requirements, this hotel is fully satisfied." The crowd cheered immediately, and He Zhiqiang''s face was a little disgusting, because her current girlfriend had been close to Ye Ming, and seemed to be pleased. The young man came over at this time, and he said to Ye Ming, "You can spend a lot of money on me." Ye Ming glanced at him: "Without spending your family''s money, I will give you a gift." The young man was happy: "What gift is it for me?" Ye Ming glanced left and right, lowered his voice and said, "I see your body has a problem, and I will help you to cure it." The young man''s face changed immediately, sneer: "You say I''m sick? Tell me, what''s wrong with me?" "According to the medical theory of this world, your nerves have problems." Ye Ming bluntly, "and your current medical methods can not cure this disease. But specifically, I have to take a look." The young man was silent. He did have hereditary neuralgia, and often convulsed. He had to take medicine when he was in pain, otherwise he might as well die. Moreover, as he gets older, his condition will become more and more serious, and he can hardly live to be fifty. "Sit down, I will give you the pulse." Ye Ming said. The young man stretched out his hand. He introduced his aura into the other''s body, observed for a moment, and said, "I can heal you now. This process is a bit painful. You can bear it." Speaking, billowing aura, flowing into the opponent''s body. With the nourishment of Reiki, the deformed nerves of the other party were quickly repaired. But this process, accompanied by intense itching, is very uncomfortable. The young man gritted his teeth and said nothing. Both were sitting on the sofa in the living room, holding hands, looking ambiguous. About half an hour later, Ye Ming saw a little sweat on his forehead before closing his hand. The young man was sweating all over his body, but he was unspeakably comfortable. He looked at Ye Ming with incredible eyes. "I dredge your body by the way, it shouldn''t be a problem if you live 80 or 90 years old," he laughed. Youth: "Although I don''t know if what you said is true or not, but I feel good now. I''ll take a bath first, and I will visit you tomorrow. If your treatment really works, I will thank you very much." Ye Ming waved his hand: "You''re welcome, I will help you first, and I will of course help you once." After speaking, he took Han Meimei away, found a place, and ordered something to eat. The dishes in the hotel are very good, and the room environment arranged by the manager is also very good. This is the most luxurious meal set that Han Meimei has eaten. When eating, Han Meimei blushed and was very excited. However, only half of it was eaten. He Zhiqiang''s classmates came to invite Ye Ming to go, everyone hoped to respect him for a few glasses of wine. After all, everyone has nothing to eat and drink, thank you all the time. At this time, everyone paid less attention to He Zhiqiang. In fact, He Zhiqiang initiated this classmates gathering. The meeting place for the crowd was a hall, where the lights were brilliant, and the crowd was almost drinking. Next to the hall, there is a woman in costume playing the zither. However, the rhythm sounded harsh in Ye Ming. Drinking a circle of wine, at least two pounds of white wine under the belly, but Ye Ming is not blushing, still talking and laughing. Guzheng was still ringing, he couldn''t help but said, "Stop talking!" The woman who talked about Zheng was stunned, and she immediately took off her hands with her hands, and asked, "Sir, am I not good at talking?" He Zhigao was always very upset. He was the best mixed among his classmates and the initiator of the party, but Ye Ming was snatched by the limelight, and he was naturally unhappy. At this moment, when Ye Ming was yelling at a beautiful woman in costume, he immediately said, "Ye never knows music, right? I think other women play well." "Fart, is this also called rhythm?" Ye Ming sneered. The woman listened and lowered her head. He Zhiqiang said, "Why is it better for President Ye to talk to us?" In his opinion, Ye Ming must not understand Guzheng, and these words were just pretense. Ye Ming glanced at Han Meimei and said, "Mei Mei, how about a song for you today?" Han Meimei froze. He looked at Ye Ming, which meant, would you? With a smile, Ye Ming came to the woman and said, "Use a kite." This zheng is also in his world. He can even play the Seven Killing Qin, let alone an ordinary zheng. I don''t know when the real CEO came, and he stood a short distance watching the excitement. He had taken a bath, was comfortable, and the neuralgia that occurred every day did not appear. He was shocked and grateful, so he came to see Ye Ming. When he came, he happened to meet Ye Ming to play zheng. Ye Ming was sitting in front of Zheng, and the entire hall was quiet. He said that the CEO was so wise, and it would be the same. It was indeed a rich second generation. A string sounded, and the rest of the sound was around the beam, everyone''s heart trembled, feeling that some kind of feeling was touched. And then, the unbelievable tone flowed out of Ye Ming''s fingers, intoxicated everyone at the scene, and even Han Meimei closed her eyes and forgot about her environment. The girl next to Guzhen was already in tears, she murmured, "Is this what the teacher said is" there is a **** in the song "?" The young man was watching silently, and his eyes were full of shock. At the end of the song, everyone forgot to applaud and still immersed in the wonderful music. It was the girl who started the zither first. She gave Ye Ming a deep respect and said affectionately, "Thank you sir! Sir is a great master, once in a thousand years!" Grand Master, once in a thousand years? Everyone admired again and again. The young man called a mobile phone and called it to his driver: "Six sons, drive me to the third son, use it now." After Ye Ming played a song, he smiled at everyone and said, "It''s rusty if you don''t play for a long time." Somehow, the more these people come into contact with Ye Ming, the more they feel that there is a gap with him. This gap does not seem to be status, but spiritual. So in the second half, almost no one drank with him anymore, but mostly toasted in the distance. After drinking almost, the young man came and smiled: "My name is Ye Xuan. Your treatment should be effective. I am very grateful." Ye Ming: "You''re welcome." Ye Xuan: "There is nothing to thank. I just bought a car and I will give it to you, presumably." A car? Ye Ming has been walking on two legs for the past few days, and it really wastes a lot of time. He thought about it and said, "Okay, I will accept it if you send it." Han Meimei also wanted to quit for him, but he knew he agreed. The three came to the door of the hotel, and there was already a very pulling yellow sports car parked there. Han Meimei no longer saw it, and recognized that the car was worth at least several million, and even ten million. Ye Xuan laughed: "There are only 30 electric sports cars in the world with a limited price of 35 million. By the way, there is no charge for the whole world, no battery replacement for ten years and no maintenance for five years." Grade to Ye Ming. Ye Ming: "35 million, this stuff is so expensive." Han Meimei is already stupid. Just kidding. Sending a sports car worth over 30 million yuan? Even more joking is that Ye Ming took it for granted! Chapter 877： Giant Rich Ma Sanren www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! And Ye Ming''s next words made Han Meimei almost faint. "Well, in order to show my gratitude, I will make eight dishes for you tomorrow. Originally I only prepared four." He told Ye Xuan seriously. Ye Xuan laughed and said, "Okay, in order to eat four more dishes, I''m too expensive." After Ye Ming jumped into the car and asked Ye Xuan how to operate, he blasted the throttle and the car burst out. The co-driver Han Meimei screamed in shock: "You drive slowly!" This sports car has powerful performance, and it only takes two seconds to accelerate from 100 kilometers. However, Ye Ming didn''t drive very fast, it was about 80 along the way, and occasionally rushed to more than 100. It didn''t take long to return to the community. Because there is no parking space, the car can only be parked on the road outside the community, which has worried Han Meimei. It is necessary to know that there are millions of wheels on one wheel. Ye Ming disagreed. After returning home, she still practiced, while Han Meimei also fell asleep after watching TV in the middle of the night. Early the next morning, Ye Ming opened a list and pulled Han Meimei out to buy food. By the way, he also bought a gas stove, pots and pans or something. It was already 10 o''clock in the morning to buy everything back, and Ye Ming started cutting and cooking. At twelve noon, eight dishes with all colors and flavors were put on the table. Ye Xuan really came, arrived at half past twelve, and brought two bottles of wine. Ye Xuan didn''t come alone. He also had a beautiful girl beside him. He was in his twenties and had a cold temperament. When he said hello, he just nodded slightly. Ye Xuan introduced: "This is my sister, Ye Zi''an. Zi''an, this is what I said. Healing my sick friend, Ye Ming." After a brief introduction, both parties took their seats. The table was bought fresh and smelled of Mori lacquer. Seeing the walls of Ye Ming''s family, Ye Xuan laughed: "Brother, how can you live in such a place if you have such ability?" "Let''s make it, I will live for one year anyway." Ye Ming said. "Are you going to live for a year? At that time, I will give you a large, well-decorated house." Ye Xuan said. Ye Ming waved his hand: "No, I will leave after one year and I will not be able to live by then." "That won''t do it either. So, in a few days, I''ll find someone to decorate it for you and get some furniture and appliances." Ye Xuan said. Ye Ming was not polite to him, thought for a while, and said, "Okay, but hurry up, I have to live here." Ye Xuan rolled her eyes: "Go to my house for half a month first, and I will clean up for you half a month, can you see it?" Ye Ming: "Half a month, okay." This time, Ye Zi''an even looked at Ye Ming differently. You must know that his elder brother is a high-profile figure who graduated from a well-known university in the world. Even his father and grandfather are very respectful of the elite, so kind to this person? Pouring wine, eating vegetables, and then taking a bite, Ye Xuan almost jumped up and cried, "It''s so delicious! How did you make it?" Ye Ming laughed: "Now you know that my dishes are delicious? I tell you, you will eat this time in your life." Ye Xuan suddenly looked upset: "For the sake of decorating for you, live in my house in a few days, can you do it a few more times?" "No," Ye Ming flatly refused. "You are not my wife. I cook for you every day and I want to be beautiful." Ye Xuan smiled, "Hey, if you cook for me, I will introduce a beautiful woman to you, and it is superb." Ye Zi''an glanced at his brother, but said nothing. Han Meimei was unwilling, and secretly gave Ye Ming a look. Ye Ming immediately said, "Whatever beauty is not beautiful, I will make it for you if you want to eat." Eight dishes were swept away by four people. Ye Zi''an still has something to do. Ye Ming pulled Han Meimei over and said to Ye Xuan very seriously, "This is my sister. I hope you will take more care of her in the future. By the way, she is now working in a nail shop, her income is not high, and it is hard. You are so rich , To arrange a job? " Ye Xuan sent tens of millions of sports cars. It was natural to send a job. He asked about the situation and thought about it: "Let s give it to Mei Mei Bao an adult university. She is studying at my company while she is studying. After a year or two, she will be assigned to the senior management level. " "What about salary?" Ye Ming is very concerned about this issue, after all, Han Meimei''s family is relatively poor. "The internship period is 20,000 a month, and there are six months'' bonus every year, right?" Said Xuan Ye. Ye Ming nodded. With such a calculation, there were 360,000 in one year. And after going to work officially, presumably higher wages. He asked Han Meimei: "Can you?" Han Meimei is stupid, oh my god, 20,000 a month, and there are bonuses, is there so much internship? Is it too much? But she was not stupid, and said quickly: "Okay, okay." After finishing the job and chatting for a while, Han Meimei went to work, after all, she had to settle her salary. And Ye Xuan seems to have a plan, pulling Ye Ming into his business car. "Where to go?" Ye Ming asked, but his time was precious and he didn''t have time to play everywhere. Ye Xuan: "Brother, I don''t think you are an ordinary person. I know a stranger and take you to see him." "Strange person?" Ye Ming became interested. "What?" "A financial tycoon is richer than me. He sneezes, and the global economy will oscillate." Ye Xuan said. Ye Ming: "So rich, will you meet me?" "Rest assured, he has something to ask of you." Ye Xuan said, "This man is named Ma Sanren. He is a wizard of the investment world. He already has hundreds of billions of assets at the age of 30. Now he is 55 and controls With a trillion-dollar fortune. " "But recently, Ma Sanren encountered some troubles, his relatives became ill, and his own spirit was no less than day after day. After looking for an expert, he said that someone had lowered his head. However, the high When people lifted their heads, they actually died. Now Ma Sanren is very anxious. I know you are extraordinary and hope to show him. " "What''s the benefit?" Ye Ming asked. Ye Xuan smiled bitterly: "At least Ma Sanren is rich, you want a billion or eight billion, it doesn''t matter." Ye Ming smiled: "That''s OK." The car drove for more than an hour and stopped in front of a villa in the suburbs. Within ten kilometers of the villa, all are woods, gardens, and the scenery is excellent. There is only one way to enter the villa, which is very wide. However, there were two access controls along the way, but both passed smoothly. In the open space in front of the villa, a housekeeper-like man came and said politely, "Master Ye has invited in, and the master has been waiting for a long time." Ye Xuan nodded and went to the living room with the housekeeper with Ye Ming. In the living room, a man in his fifties, sitting in the center, was surrounded by two three or four year old children. This person is not tall, about one meter six, but his eyes seem to be refined, the gas field is very powerful. "I''ve seen Ma Shibo." Ye Xuan was very polite. This man is Ma Sanren. He nodded: "Hyun''s nephew is here, please sit down. Is this the gentleman behind you? Looks very young." Ye Xuan said: "Yes Shibo, this is Ye Ming brothers, an expert. Shibo knows that the nephew''s illness has seen countless doctors, visited countless countries, and has not been cured. Brother''s hand, all right overnight. " Ma Sanren stood up and arched his hand: "This little friend, my name is Ma Sanren, and I haven''t asked for my first name." Ye Ming: "Don''t dare, my name is Ye Ming." He glanced at the other side and found that Ma Sanren''s body was faintly black with gas, eating away his vitality. Ma Sanren didn''t mention his own affairs at this time, but just talked about gossip. After a few words, he pointed to a painting on the wall of the living room and said, "Ye Xiaoyou, what do you think of this painting?" Ye Ming glanced at it and felt that the style of the painting was strange, but always felt a little less antique, and then he blurted out: "This painting is less than ten years old, but the author has great skill." Ma Sanren said for a moment, "Less than ten years? This painting was taken by me at the auction last year with 28 million." Ye Ming nodded: "Others should not see it. The Zheng Banqiao above should be a celebrity." Ye Xuan was embarrassed for a while. Does anyone know Zheng Banqiao? Ma Sanren smiled, and did not seem to think that the loss of 28 million was a major event. He only asked: "How did the little friend see it?" "Painting is just like people. People have the temperament of painting, and painting also has the temperament of painting. This painting is imitated again, but it lacks ancient meaning." Ye Ming said. Ma Sanren immediately applauded and laughed: "Good eyesight! It''s not a secret. Not long ago, the same painting was auctioned abroad. I know that one of the two must be a fake, but I didn''t expect it to be in my hands." Ye Ming was a little impatient, and said, "I heard that Mr. Ma is in trouble. Let me hear it. If it is useful, I will try it. If I don''t need it, I still have something to do now." Ma Sanren quickly said: "Little friends are refreshing people, okay, I have nothing to say." At the moment, he explained what happened at home in recent days, one by one, Ye Ming. It turned out a month ago that Ma Sanren''s son had a stroke. It''s strange to know that his son was always strong and only turned out at the age of 20. Soon after his son suffered a stroke, his grandson, who was more than three years old, and his granddaughter, who were more than four years old, also suffered from skin diseases. This doesn''t count, Ma Sanren''s wife had a heart problem and almost lost her life. Ma Sanren himself felt that his body was not as good as it was one day. He visited Gao Ren but couldn''t solve it. However, there are two masters who lost their lives because of him. As a result, he felt more and more wrong. "The previous expert said that I was hitting my head and he was going to lift it for me. As soon as he shot it, the man spit the tapeworm and died. The scene was terrifying." Ma Sanren sighed, very helpless. Ye Ming looked at him and said: "The other party can easily kill the master in your mouth, and presumably killing you is as easy as a palm. Why didn''t you take a shot? Ma Sanren gave a thumbs up: "My friend guessed right. A few days ago, someone sent a letter. The idea is that I must transfer two-thirds of my company''s assets to the low price within six months. Thirty-five companies around the world. " "If you do that, how much would you lose?" Ye Ming wondered how much money he had. Chapter 878： Appreciation Head www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "At least a loss of 550 billion yuan," Ma Sanren said, "I haven''t responded to each other yet. I''m here to see my friend today, and I want to ask what the friend might crack." Ye Ming sneered: "It''s easy to crack. But even if I cure you, it''s hard to guarantee that the other party won''t take another shot. In addition to doing all the bad things, it''s better to answer the party''s conditions to ensure peace." Ma Sanren sighed: "I have known a lot of strangers and strangers in the business for many years, but this is the first time I have met. Mr. Ye, if you can help me out of the predicament, I can mention the conditions." "Ye Xuan asked me to help you. What conditions do I have?" Ye Ming said, "just in case I have something to ask for in the future, I hope Mr. Ma will not shirk." "Naturally," Ma Sanren said, "even if I can do it, Ma Ma will never quit." Ye Ming nodded: "I will find the person who lowered his head and then removed it. As for the forces behind me, I will give a warning." He knew that the person who lowered his head should not be the mastermind, and the mastermind should have someone else, Maybe it''s a business man. "Everything is decided by Mr. Ye." Ma Sanren said, "Ma fully cooperates." Ye Ming was very satisfied. He walked in front of Ma Sanren, stretched out his hand and patted him on the head, and then urged Aura to capture a ray of black gas from it. He held the black gas in his palm. The black gas immediately squirmed like a worm and pointed in one direction. "I deal with this alone, two of them are waiting for my news here." Then he took the black gas and walked out of the living room. In his view, the use of so-called head-drop to control people is actually a kind of witchcraft. With the ability of the people in the world, the controller will not be too far away, that is, within a thousand meters of the circle. However, this horse family is very large, including the garden and the woods, covering an area of ??more than one thousand meters, so he concluded that the caster must be mixed in the horse family, hiding somewhere. Black gas has a sense of the person doing the surgery, through which Ye Ming can easily find each other. After about seven or eight hundred steps, Ye Ming turned into the woods. In the middle of the woods, there is a small piece of open space. There are more than a dozen bird cages in the open space. Each cage has a kind of bird with a very clear call. At this moment, a dry and dark-skinned old man, looking at it for more than seventy, was wearing a sweatshirt, bare arms, and a handkerchief around his neck, and was feeding the birds. When the black gas approached the person, he immediately became restless. The old man slowly straightened up, and said lightly, "Are there another one to die? But you are much better than the first two, they have not found anyone of mine. And you can actually find me." The old man''s accent is strange and should not be native. He turned slowly and looked at Ye Ming. His eyes were weird, with a touch of green, and a little eerie. When Ye Ming shook his right hand, the black gas dissipated. He said, "Speaking of the forces behind you, I can''t kill you." "Haha." The old man laughed. "In the life of my husband, there were two thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine people. Kill one more, and make up three thousand." The voice did not fall, a black line, at an incredible speed, hit Ye Ming''s chest. Ye Ming felt that a poisonous needle pierced his skin. Along the pinhole, an icy energy penetrated into his body. However, as soon as the heaven and earth aura in his body moved, the ice energy was dissipated, and it had no effect at all. The old man obviously felt these changes, and his expression changed, and he cried, "Who are you?" Ye Ming stepped out and performed martial arts capture. Before the old man responded, he felt that the world was spinning, and somehow he was brought to the ground by Ye Ming. Then, he had severe pain in his limbs, the joints of his limbs were removed for the first time, and the whole vein was beaten again. The pain was extremely painful. "You ... a great way, are you a martial arts person?" The other side asked in shock. Ye Ming smiled: "Yes, I''m a martial arts person. Old man, I''ll ask you again, who is the one who instructed you? If you don''t say, I have 10,000 ways to make you worse off." The old man''s eyes turned, and he laughed strangely: "Young man, that power is not something you can offend, but it is much stronger than Ma Sanren. You and I are both eating and drinking, why bother to die? You refer to that power, they will give you more money, do you think so? " Ye Ming slaps over: "Don''t give your face, then don''t blame my hands for being fierce." After that, he took a few shots on the old man. The old man screamed immediately. There seemed to be countless bugs crawling under the skin, and the scene was terrifying. The other party only persisted for ten seconds, and then said loudly: "It was the Xu family in Beijing. The Xu family let me do it." Xu family? Ye Ming nodded, and asked, "What is the purpose of the other party, to take Ma Sanren''s industry?" "Yes, the Xu family has a strong influence in politics and the military. Now they want to work in the business world." The old man said everything he knew. Ye Ming thought for a while and said, "If I let you go and clean up the Xu family, will you go?" The old man was miserable, "Give me up first." He took another shot and the pain disappeared. He knew too much about such a small means, whichever one he could not afford. "I''ll ask again, would you like to do something for me?" Ye Ming asked. The old man sighed: "After the Xu family promised to do it, they will give me 10 billion yuan. You also know that people like me have one place at home. If there are 10 billion yuan, you can start a sect." "You work for me. I not only let Ma Sanren give you 10 billion yuan, but also teach you the means of practice. You have great achievements now, and you have good qualifications, but you ca nt do it." Ye Ming said. The old man looked at him suspiciously. He obviously did not know the origin of Ye Ming, and he did not know his strength. With a smile, Ye Ming urged Aura, and there was a layer of purple airflow outside. The old man was startled and called: "Aura comes in, are you a superior?" Ye Ming: "Whatever you say, this is just a small means. If I pass on your means, you can do it in five years." The old man was agitated, and he fell on his knees with a "thump", and said, "The villain is poor. Chapeng, see the master!" Ye Ming nodded: "Okay, I don''t limit you. You go to Xu''s house and get the head of the person in charge. Remember, you only have half a day. You can''t see the head until dark, and you get nothing. Talking, he reset all his joints. Noah Chapeng nodded quickly and left in a hurry. Ye Ming spent only twenty minutes before and after going out. Seeing him return, Ma Sanren asked strangely, "Mr. Ye, have you found someone?" Ye Ming nodded: "I found it, it''s your old man who raises birds." Ma Sanren''s face changed: "Is he? But he has been with me for more than two years, why did he just shoot now?" Ye Ming: "There are so many wealthy people like you, there are so many strange people around him, he easily has no chance to shoot. And his purpose is not to kill you, but to let you hand over the industry, which is even more difficult." Ma Sanren nodded: "What about others?" "He told me that the person who will deal with you is the Xu family in Beijing." Ye Ming said, "I have ordered him to take the Xu family talker''s head off, and then rely on you." Ma Sanren''s face changed drastically, and he said, "No! Get him back soon, the Xu family cannot move!" Ye Ming looked calm and said, "What about the move? The Xu family can''t determine who shot it. You can rest assured." Ma Sanren''s face changed continuously, and he finally sighed and said, "Mr. Ye did not know the power of the Xu family." "No matter how powerful the family is, it will be over." Ye Ming said, "The people who shot should be the Xu family''s most powerful people. The big tree fell, and the people were scattered, and Xu family didn''t worry about it." Ma Sanren: "I hope so." Nothing happened, Ye Ming looked for a room to practice, while Ma Sanren and Ye Xuan were waiting outside. When it was dark, Nacha appeared to carry the human head, but the human head passed the lime powder and did not bleed. Seeing this scene, Ma Sanren almost jumped up and quickly sent someone to deal with the head. When Nacha saw Ye Ming, he knelt down on the ground, very respectful. Ye Ming nodded and pointed at Ma Sanren: "Their heads can be undone." Nacha repeatedly said that he began to relieve the poison of falling heads to the Ma Sanren family. This solution was a complicated process. It could not be completed within half a month. Ye Ming naturally did not want to waste time here, and followed Ye Xuan to return to his residence. Although Ye Xuan is the Ye Family master, he lives alone and usually lives in a five-story villa in the suburbs. Ye Xuan has no other hobbies, and likes to keep dogs. In addition to the servants in the villa, there are dozens of various dogs, large and small. Ye Ming just arrived at Ye Xuan''s house and thought he had arrived at the dog farm. The strange thing is that so many dogs saw him, but none of them bite. Ye Xuan was weird and asked, "Why doesn''t a dog bite you?" Ye Ming was too lazy to answer such low-level questions, saying, "I want to practice these days, don''t disturb me." Ye Xuan laughed: "No problem, but don''t forget to make dinner." He promised that every time he cooks a meal, he introduces a big beauty to Ye Ming. Ye Ming is not a good girl, which wife is not one of them? It can''t be more beautiful, but he feels that the practice of Yuan Xue Shen Gong seems to have more contact with women, which can improve this aspect of cultivation. The reason is simple, he recently discovered that it seems that those handsome and beautiful men and women will have more pure human blood in their bodies. This is also normal. The first real people were handsome men and beautiful women. The more blood they have, the better they look. Before Ye Ming practiced, there were special tailors coming home. They were all specialized in making clothes for Ye Xuan. After some measurements, Ye Xuan asked them to make a few sets of Ye Ming. Four suits, two windbreakers, two casual clothes, and other shirts. And the next door is a dedicated hairdresser. Ye Ming was very cold, but Ye Xuan cut a trendy hairstyle. Not to mention, after taking a bath, changing clothes, and cutting his hair, Ye Ming was so handsome that he had no friends. Even handsome men like Ye Xuan developed envy. Coupled with Ye Ming''s invincible temperament, it is definitely a way to kill all women. Ye Xuanfei''s thoughts are mainly about the beauties he introduced, not in the entertainment industry, but in the fashion industry. They have a very high vision. If Ye Ming is wearing a rustic dress, he will be afraid to leave. Chapter 879： The Xu family dies www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Xuan probably felt very hard. Ye Ming made ten dishes in one breath at dinner, each of them was the best, even he himself swallowed. When the dishes were ready, it was already seven o''clock in the evening. Han Meimei arrived first, and within a few minutes, a tall and beautiful lady appeared. The woman had white and tender skin, a height of one meter seven seven, a big chest, and long legs that shook Ye Xuan''s eyes. A woman is very beautiful, the key is that her temperament is very good. When she put Ye Ming, she was considered a leader. "Aisha, this is the friend I introduced to you, Ye Ming, and you talk." After that, Ye Xuan pulled Han Meimei with a black face and went to other rooms. "Hello, I''m Aisha." The long-legged beauty introduced herself, showing a sunny smile. Ye Ming nodded: "Hello, this is Ye Ming, please wait, there is a dish." As soon as Aisha entered the room, she smelled the aroma of the kitchen. She was also a foodie, otherwise Ye Xuan would not call her. She took off her coat and laughed, "I''m also a half gourmet, do you want me to help?" "Okay." Ye Ming smiled and took her into the kitchen. The last dish is a soup called Fengming Soup. The ingredients are particular. Two flavors of medicinal materials are used in the process, and he secretly soaks the soup with aura to achieve the desired effect. Aisha wanted to help, but when she went into the kitchen, she felt Ye Ming''s every move was so harmonious and perfect, she looked so stupid. It didn''t take long for the soup to be ready. Aisha quickly said, "I''m here." She stepped forward, but because she was wearing high heels, her feet twisted somehow, she screamed, and fell to the soup pot. Ye Ming''s body flickered, and when she leaned slightly, she supported him. Aisha felt a mighty body, a pair of warm hands holding her, and her atrium shuddered. "Are you all right?" Ye Ming asked warmly. Aisha flushed slightly: "Sorry, I want to help." Ye Ming smiled: "Let''s go back to the restaurant and eat." Ye Xuan naturally wouldn''t let it go so delicious, the first one ran out. Four people were seated, Ye Xuan was already anxious to pinch a piece of bamboo shoots, and the entrance was a scream: "It''s so delicious!" At this moment, Aisha was not restrained anymore. Everyone opened their mouths and sighed while eating. Twelve dishes, just as Ye Ming was half full, were wiped out. "Oh, I''m so full, I can''t come, I can''t come, or I''ll get fat." Aisha said with a grin. Ye Xuan smiled, "Hey, I would rather get fat, but also eat the delicious food made by Ye Ming." Ye Xuan wanted to create a chance for the two, and after the meal, Han Meimei was taken away, saying that he would take her to feed the dog. The huge living room is only Ye Ming and Aisha. Aisha sat very close. She was in the fashion industry. She had seen countless beautiful men, but none of them attracted him like Ye Ming. Even just glancing at it and chatting a few words, she felt feverish all over, and her body began to commotion, and there was a feeling of wanting to catch him. "The dishes you make are delicious, thank you," Aisha said heartily. Ye Ming: "You''re welcome, I want to eat anyway." Aisha got closer, Xiu Mei''s hand, placed on Ye Ming''s lap, then slowly moved up, smiling and said, "You have a fatal attraction to me, I want to sleep on you." Ye Ming froze, the beauty''s boldness was beyond his expectation. He hadn''t said anything, Aisha had already converted, her red lips lightly touched his lips, it was slightly hot and sweet, but there seemed to be a fire burning on it. "Forget it, study the body first and practice." He thought to himself, naturally holding the beauties in his arms, and swimming with his large hands on the sensitive parts of the other side. Aisha was like an electric shock, her back stretched out, her long legs wrapped around Ye Ming''s waist, and she began to kiss wildly. One of her hands had already unfastened the belt, reached in, and grabbed a hot object. Two people rolled from the sofa to the carpet and proceeded very intensely. Aisha trembled with excitement, as if every moment was in the tide, this experience she had never experienced before. Ye Ming was relatively calm. As he entered, he felt the real blood in his body. As he expected, Aisha''s real blood was more than ten times that of a normal person. And it is interesting that he found that there are slight differences in the real blood in different people. In the sense of pleasure, he urged the magic of Yuanxue. A surprise scene happened, and the real blood in Aisha''s body flowed into his body, was copied, and returned. The blood of real people returning to the body actually doubled. This means that Aisha has also benefited greatly. Her physique will be better, and people will be more beautiful, after all, her blood is doubled. On the other side, after the blood vein was copied, it began to be purified in Ye Ming''s body. With the addition of this blood, his Yuanxue Divine Power broke through from the eighth to the ninth! At the last moment, Ye Ming wanted to pull out, but Aisha hugged the tiger''s body fiercely, her eyes blurred and begging, "Dear, give me a child, please." Ye Ming froze, what? Go to the future by yourself, and have a child before many epochs? However, seeing the expression on the other side, he couldn''t bear it, and asked, "Why?" "You are like a cloud in the sky, I know I can''t get you. But I really can''t bear it, give me a child." Aisha shed tears. Ye Ming sighed, a hot eruption erupted, and Aisha shuddered, holding the man tightly. Where does Ye Ming know that the child left by accident will bring him a huge surprise in the distant future. Not long after Aisha left, Ye Xuan returned, but there was no Han Meimei around. Ye Ming was weird and asked, "What about Meimei?" Ye Xuan gave him a white look and said, "You are happy in it, can the girl be sad in her heart? She has already left, and it is estimated that she will not return." Ye Ming frowned: "I have always regarded her as my sister." "Women, you are so good, it''s strange that she doesn''t admire you. But it doesn''t matter, I already explained to her, I think she will understand." Ye Xuan said, "Don''t worry, it won''t be long before she returns." Ye Ming shook his head, shook his mind away, and continued to practice in his room. To him, everything that happened in this world was a cloud of sight. Today''s experience makes Ye Ming feel very weird. Why do different people have different blood in their bodies? Doesn''t it mean that there were only two big men in the original people? For half a month, except for occasional cooking, Ye Ming practiced most of the time. During this period, Han Meimei never appeared again, but according to Ye Xuan, she often went to check the decoration. Of course, Ye Xuan continued to introduce him to a beauty every day, each of which was beautiful in nature and then easily attracted by Ye Ming. Ye Ming is unwilling to come, and goes further and further on the road of exploring the human body. This also confirmed his conjecture that many women have different bloodlines in their bodies. So far, he has copied eight types of bloodlines. The addition of eight kinds of real blood has made his Yuan blood magic progress rapidly, and now it has reached the twelfth level. The purity of blood veins has increased more than 4,000 times than when he first came. Accompanying this, Ye Ming''s strength is also getting stronger and stronger. He can now easily lift tens of thousands of pounds of things. He can also perform some less powerful spells and martial arts. The most important thing is that his body has become stronger and stronger than the humans in the world. It seems that this real bloodline is constantly improving his physique. He suddenly thought of the tribe''s hometown. If it is not bad, the tribe''s homeland should be the continuation of human civilization in this era. I don''t know why he has survived more than a dozen eras. The reason why he had increased his strength after returning from his place of origin was presumably also related to the blood of this real person. Even after more than a dozen epochs, there are still traces of real blood. Seeing that the decoration was coming to an end, when Ye Ming was about to move over, Ma Sanren finally came to visit. Half a month ago, Ye Ming helped them resolve the crisis and saved the Ma family. Ma Sanren was grateful. Ma Sanren''s complexion looks much better. If he hadn''t been busy during this time, he would have come to visit. Ma Sanren came with Nacha, and Nacha looked at Ye Ming and immediately fell to the ground, very respectful. "Mr. Ye, thank you so much last time." Ma Sanren also gave a deep gift. Ye Ming blandly said, "You''re welcome." The people sat down and Ma Sanren said: "After the death of the Xu family, as expected by Mr. Ye, it soon fell down. Now he has withdrawn from the military and political circles. The business community has also been hit by political opponents and suffered heavy losses. In short, Xu The family is no longer able to fight against my horse family. " Ye Xuan asked, "Shibo, if the previous Xu family''s plan was successful, it would be even more powerful." Ma Sanren nodded: "Yeah, thank you Mr. Ye for help. I also made a few politically talented people because of this incident. They are all political opponents of the Xu family. I will tell you the truth, and they say the same. If Xu The family took my assets, and those politicians were afraid that they would also be unlucky. You know, money can be a god, money and power help each other. Of course power can change money, but if a powerful person also has money, then It''s really solid. " Ye Xuan laughed: "Congratulations to Shibo." Speaking of this, Ma Sanren shook his head: "Is there any good congratulations, I have always disliked participating in politics, but this time it is a last resort. Yes, there is a person who wants to see Mr. Ye, I do not know if Mr. Ye would not see him ? " "Who is it?" Ye Ming asked. "A senior man in the university has a lot of friendship with many political leaders. He heard about me and hopes to meet with Mr. Ye." Ma Sanren said. "No." Ye Ming wasn''t interested. He was an expert. He could pinch eight with one hand. Ma Sanren was a little embarrassed and said, "Mr. Ye, that man has a lot of hands and eyes. It''s not appropriate to be afraid." Ye Ming sneered: "That line, I told him his address, and I went to him at night." Chapter 880： Lin Meng www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ma Sanren was startled. What did he want to do? Don''t kill each other, right? Worried, he didn''t dare to say the other party''s address, but just smiled: "Mr. Ye, I feel that the senior seems to have something very important." Ye Ming waved his hand impatiently: "Then let him see me." Ma Sanren did not dare to say anything, and after a few words, he left. When he left, he left a black-gold card, saying it was left by Ye Ming. After sending him away, Ye Xuan picked up the card and looked at it with a smile: "This Ma Shibo is quite generous." Ye Ming did not understand, and asked, "Where is he generous?" Ye Xuan: "This is a black gold credit card issued in a limited amount worldwide, with a limit of one billion. Ma Sanren means very clearly that you can spend him one billion every month and he will pay you back." Ye Ming laughed: "This Ma Sanren is sensible." Ye Xuanqi said: "A billion, why aren''t you surprised?" Ye Ming couldn''t say that he used to calculate "Beijing" in the past, and one billion was really nothing. Except that Wushan is not a cloud, this is the reason. "If that expert comes to see me, he will say that I''m retreating and let him wait a few days outside," he said. Ye Ming froze, "Wait a few days?" Ye Ming: "Yes, wait a few days." After speaking, I went back to my room to practice. However, Ye Ming''s practice didn''t take long, and Ye Xuan broke in and said, "That ''Superman'' is here." Ye Ming frowned: "Did I not let him wait a few days?" "It''s female, and it''s beautiful, it''s young." Ye Xuan squeezed her eyes. "Don''t you let people wait?" Ye Ming is a bit surprised. This expert is actually a young woman? interesting! He stood up and said, "Go, meet her." In the living room, there was a woman with a ponytail. About twenty years old, her skin was very good, her eyes were as smooth as jade, and there was a hint of light. She is indeed very beautiful. Although she doesn''t have the ostentatious figure of Aisha, she should have all of them, and they are excellent. Ye Ming came out, the woman stood up and arched her hands: "Mr. Ye, I''m Lin Meng, bother." Ye Ming glanced at each other, and unexpectedly found that the real blood in this woman''s body was pure, hundreds of times that of ordinary people! Although not as good as her, it is very rare. "You''re welcome, please sit down." Ye Ming asked Ye Xuan to make tea and sat opposite Lin Meng. "Unexpectedly, Miss Lin is young. I thought the so-called expert was an old man." Ye Ming laughed. Lin Meng said indifferently, "I''m actually not young, I''ve lived in my fifties." Ye Ming wasn''t surprised. The real person''s blood was so pure that it was normal to maintain his face. He said, "What''s Miss Lin looking for?" "Mr. Ye can surrender the master so easily. I admire it. I want to ask Mr. Ye to give me pointers." Lin Meng was very straightforward. "I encountered confusion in my spiritual practice." When the ancestor left, let him get rid of several masters, and he did not know the world well, and asked: "Yes. However, I also have some questions, I hope you can answer." Lin Meng: "I must know everything." "Do you know why you are different from others?" Ye Ming asked, in fact, he wanted to know if this Lin Meng knew the existence of real blood. "Of course I know." Lin Mengdao said, "The gene of God in my body is turned on." "Gene of God?" Ye Ming froze. Lin Meng: "Yes, we call a gene in the body called the gene of the god. The more this gene is turned on, the stronger we are. Take me as an example, my gene of the **** has only turned on one billion About one-half. " Ye Ming understands that the gene of God is the blood of real people, and the other party also knows that it is just called differently. Lin Meng continued: "When the gene is turned on to more than one ten thousandth, various supernatural powers will gradually be revealed, which we call talented supernatural powers." Ye Ming: "How many people in this world have God''s genes turned on more than one ten thousandth?" "As far as I know, there should be such people who are standing at the top of the food chain and looking down at the entire human being." Lin dreamed and said, "But I have never seen it before." After a conversation between the two sides, he suddenly understood why different people have different real bloodlines. Because the gene of God is a long chain, different people start different nodes, resulting in different human bloodlines. Therefore, in theory, there are countless kinds of real human blood. "Well, what are your doubts?" Ye Ming asked about the same thing. Lin Meng: "Mr. Ye, before that, I have been using some kind of exercises to improve my lifeline. However, to this day, this set of exercises is no longer applicable at all. Please ask me to teach. Ye Ming laughed: "It is naturally that your exercises are incomplete and can only let you go so far. If you want to continue to go down, you must worship and practice new exercises." Lin Meng was excited: "Can you teach me?" Ye Ming thought for a while: "Of course you can teach you, but you have to do me a favor too. Through the practice of double cultivation, my spiritual practice has been raised to a higher level." The real blood of this woman is very deep. If she can cultivate together, it will greatly help him. Lin Meng bit her lip. In fact, people like her do not pay much attention to any chastity, but Ye Ming is so direct that she will inevitably feel hot. "Okay." After thinking about it, she agreed, "It''s my pleasure to help Mr. "Come on, I''ll pass on your exercises." The two of them went directly into his practice room and looked at Ye Xuan outside. "I''m going! Just say a few words, and let someone sleep? True God!" He said with emotion. Ye Ming is a veteran here. There are countless tricks, and a few tricks have made Lin Mengfei go to the cloud, and throw all the hold on to Jiuxiao Cloud. At this moment, she didn''t want to practice, she just wanted Ye Ming to take possession of her. Sure enough, after Lin Meng''s real blood was copied, he went straight up and went from the twelfth to the thirteenth. Of course, Lin Meng''s gains are also great. Ye Ming passed on his own exercises, which can help her continue to refine the blood of real people and become a peerless powerhouse. Once a woman''s body is conquered, her heart is also conquered. Lin Meng now nestles in Ye Ming''s arms like a bird. She slowly said, "Brother Ming, can I call you like this?" This brother Ming Ming reminded Ye Ming of Yu Lingjiao. He smiled, "Yes." "Ming brother, in our practice world, we divide this world into three levels." Lin Meng said, "at the lowest level, we call the world world, which is where Ming brother lives. Up, we call the practice world, like I m from the practice world. But the practice world generally does nt ask too much about worldly things. After all, compared with practice, worldly things are not worth mentioning. Going up, we call it the **** world. "Divine Realm?" Ye Ming glanced at her. "Is that where genes open up more than 1 in 10,000 people?" "Yes." Lin Meng nodded. "Although the practice world has its own circle, it still lives in the world. But the **** world is different. They have opened up their time and space." Ye Ming knew that those people must be in other dimensions. It''s just that he has limited strength and can''t feel the dimension yet. But it doesn''t matter. With the current entry, he can enter the so-called "god realm" within half a year. In his judgment, those who are located in the Divine Realm have at least the same strength as the heavenly powers of the ancestral continent. As the conversation deepened, Ye Ming also knew that Lin Meng was a weaker one in the practice world. Although the practice world is not as high as the people in the **** world, they do not look down on the worldly world. The reason it has something to do with the mundane world is mainly because their spiritual resources need to be acquired in the mundane world. The cultivation resources are very difficult to find and precious, and require a lot of money. After Lin Meng obtained Ye Ming''s exercises, she was full of joy. She knew that the way forward would be a smooth road. In the conversation with Ye Ming, she benefited greatly. Ye Xi Huan. Well, she stayed, as a servant, stayed beside Ye Ming. The next day, Ye Ming moved out of Ye Xuan''s house because the house had already been renovated. Ye Xuan kept everything, but Ye Ming insisted on going back. There were few people there to disturb, which was more suitable for his cultivation. When leaving, Ye Xuan asked, "Are you going to continue to introduce beautiful women?" Ye Ming waved his hand: "No need." At present, he already knows the reason for the difference in real blood in different people. This method is optional for him. Sure enough, as Ye Xuan said, Han Meimei was still in this house. When she saw Ye Ming, her eyes were slightly red. "Hello, I''m Lin Meng." Lin Meng greeted her. Han Meimei sighed and said, "Ye Ming, I''m too greedy. You are not a figure that a girl like me can reach. You gave me a good job and took care of me, and I want more requirements. It''s me wrong. " Ye Ming touched her head and said, "You''re my sister. Okay, it''s time for Yun Yexuan to work. I can''t stay with you for too long. Here, I only have one year. I hope within one year You can settle down. By the way, Yun Ye Xuan has a million branches for your elder brother to marry a wife. " Han Meimei nodded, packing things obediently, and Yun Yexuan''s company went to work. After she left, Lin Meng said, "Sir can actually help her practice." "Practising this path may not be a good thing." Ye Ming shook his head. "Okay, you can practice in the next room later. If you have any questions, you can ask me. I don''t have much time and must upgrade as soon as possible." Lin Meng nodded, and cooking and cleaning later belonged to him. Fortunately, the decoration is here, which is much more convenient than before. Chapter 881： Witch in red www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming is practicing. In another city far away, Aisha is sorting clothes. According to the agreement, he couldn''t go to Ye Ming anymore, it was just a dew marriage between the two. However, she made a strong request that night, hoping Ye Ming would leave a child to her. She is a bachelorist and feels that marriage restricts one''s nature and freedom. However, she hoped to have a child and was always looking for opportunities until she met Ye Ming. Just two days ago, the supposed monthly case did not appear. She rushed to the hospital immediately, and the result was wonderful. She was pregnant. However, I don''t know why. After learning that she was pregnant, she was still happy and sad. The thought of Ye Ming was out of control, which made him uneasy. For the unborn baby, she no longer smoked, no makeup, no snacks, and even stopped work. In fact, it''s nothing, she was originally a freelancer. Just after waiting for two days, she could no longer control her emotions, and decided to go to Ye Ming, even if she had a meeting. She didn''t want to ask for anything, she just glanced at him or smelled the breath on him. Aisha was just getting ready to go and someone knocked on her door. She seemed surprised that only a few people knew where she lived, and that very few people would not come to her at this time. With doubt, she opened the door, and a middle-aged man in a blue uniform stood blankly at the door. "Who are you looking for?" She asked politely. The middle-aged asked: "Are you Elsa?" Aisha nodded: "Yes, are you?" Middle-aged humanitarian: "I''m from the national security department, please come with me." Aisha is not an ordinary woman. She stepped back two steps vigilantly and said, "Please show your work permit." Unfortunately, the middle-aged man had grabbed her by the arm without waiting for Aisha to come in, and said coldly, "Quiet, otherwise I will kill you." As soon as he was caught, Aisha lost her energy, not even shouting. In the end, Aisha was taken away by an off-road vehicle. Aisha felt that the car was driving fast all the way, and it took about an hour to stop. When the door opened, she was framed into a suburban house. At this moment, there were three young people sitting in the house. The youth on the left said, "Is this woman?" The middle-aged person who took the person nodded: "Master, she is right. The information given by the Xu family is accurate. The woman and the person fell asleep. Our investigation found that she was pregnant. No accidents If so, she should be pregnant with that person. " The young man in the middle nodded: "That man is very powerful, he can subdue the headmaster and bring down Xu''s family. We caught his woman and presumably he would cooperate with us." The middle-aged person thought about it and said, "Three young masters, since we are asking for help, shouldn''t we be more polite?" "You''re welcome?" The youth on the left sneered. "Because of her, we were killed nowhere by that madwoman in the practice world. Use this woman to threaten that person and let him drop the crazy woman." "After?" The middle-aged asked. "After that? Of course, I want to find a way to get rid of this person, too," said the youth on the right. Middle-aged humanity: "Then, I''ll notify the other party now." Ye Ming is practicing. His cell phone is ringing. It is a strange number. He was surprised. Few people knew the number. He could count it with one hand. Is this strange number a product? Answering the call, a cold voice came from the other side: "Are you Ye Ming?" "I am," Ye Ming answered. "Your woman Aisha is in our hands, she is pregnant with your seed. Give you an hour to go to a place. If you can''t do it, we will kill your woman and child!" The voice was vicious. Ye Ming was very calm. He had never seen any strong winds and waves, but the other party actually threatened him with Aisha, which surprised him. You know, even Ye Xuan is not completely clear about the relationship between him and Aisha. "Who are you?" He asked. "You don''t need to know, start immediately, otherwise you will regret it!" After speaking, the other party will report the sub-destination and then hang up the phone directly. Ye Ming narrowed his eyes. He first called Ye Xuan and asked him if he had told anyone about Aisha. Ye Xuan shook her head, saying that the matter had never been told to others. "I was attacked by Aisha and threatened me to go somewhere. I want to know what you think." He said calmly. Ye Xuan was shocked: "What? Not many people know you ... Is it Ma Sanren?" "It won''t be him." Ye Ming said, "Maybe it''s Ma Sanren''s counterpart, the Xu family. The Xu family is ruined, and we must investigate the cause. It is not difficult to find my head." "You won''t really go, right? Aisha is just to you ..." Ye Xuan was interrupted without saying anything. "I''m going," Ye Ming said. "All the things after this have nothing to do with you. This matter may involve the practice world." Ye Ming sighed: "I understand, you are careful." Hanging up the phone, Ye Ming changed a pair of canvas shoes, wearing sports and leisure clothes, and went out alone. At the gate of the district, he drove a car and told the other party''s address, and the driver said that he could arrive in half an hour. In fact, the car arrived faster than expected because the road was clear and arrived in twenty-five minutes. This is a suburban private house, and there is only one solitary, surrounded by green belts. In front of the house, Ye Ming stopped, because he felt a murderous look in the house, and it looked very powerful. "Now come, come in." A woman''s voice came out. Ye Ming was about to go in, but at this moment, there was a woman''s voice behind Ye Ming, and Lin Meng actually followed. "Sir." Lin Meng said, "Don''t go in first, ask the identity of the origin to avoid misunderstanding." Ye Ming nodded, and said loudly, "I''m Ye Ming. Did you call me?" "Telephone?" The other party was silent for a moment. "I don''t know you and I haven''t called you." Ye Ming knew it as soon as he thought it. The caller wanted to make a misunderstanding between the two sides so that he could watch the tigers and mountains. He said: "Someone tied someone around me and made me come to this place within an hour." "I see." The other said, "The little beasts wanted to kill me with your hand." Ye Ming: "Excuse me, your Excellency?" "Mu Han sound." The other side said coldly. Lin Meng was startled and shouted, "You are the big devil in the cultivation world, the red witch Mu Hanyin?" "What a witch in red!" The other laughed, laughing with ridicule. Ye Ming walked in, Lin Meng advised him not to go in, saying that the other party was dangerous, but Ye Ming did not take it seriously. The two sides have no resentment and no resentment, even if the other side is a demon, they will not shoot at random. The room was small with a woman sitting inside. When seeing this woman, Ye Ming was surprised to find that the other party didn''t even have legs. The woman was in a red dress, she looked so bleak, but unfortunately she blinded her eyes and wore a red eye patch. On the left cheek, there were also several sharp knife marks on the bone. All this completely ruined her beauty, but it is undeniable that she used to be extremely beautiful. Ye Ming sat down opposite and said, "Hello, my name is Ye Ming." The woman''s suffocated face said, "Aren''t you afraid of me?" "Why am I afraid of you," Ye Ming said lightly. "Although other people call you a witch in red, in my eyes you are just a disabled woman." The woman snorted coldly, "What are you doing here to kill me and save the people around you?" "I''m not hostile, I just want to ask, what is your relationship with those people? I want to sort out my thoughts and prepare for the next move." Ye Ming said. Mu Hanyin stared at him and said, "If you want to hear, I can tell you." Next, Ye Ming heard a vulgar hate story. Mu Hanyin was originally a college student. When she was in the third grade, she was caught by three evil spirits and then insulted her by taking medicine. She came from the Shuxiang family, as a shame, and thought she would die. But when she was about to commit suicide by jumping off the building, she was saved by an old lady passing by. The old lady knew what happened to her and said that she was of good qualifications and asked her if she wanted revenge. If she wanted revenge, she would work hard with her for three years. After three years, she can easily kill the three people who insulted her, even their three families. Mu Hanyin was full of hatred, so he agreed. Her qualifications were better than the old lady expected, and she started teaching in two years. For more than a year, she completely disregarded the rules of the practice world, killed many wicked people in the world, and won the title of a witch in red. Not long ago, she finally found the whereabouts of three people who had insulted her, and then started hunting. In fact, she could kill the three at the beginning, but she didn''t want the three to die too easily, so she kept killing the people around them. Dozens of their parents, wives, children, relatives and friends have died in her hands. She wants three people to spend a long time in terror and make them die. During that period, those three people also invited experts from the practice world to deal with Mu Hanyin, but they were all killed by Mu Hanyin. Although Mu Hanyin''s practice time is only three years, her strength is very strong. The average practitioner is not an opponent at all. After listening to the other person s account, Ye Ming sighed and said, "The simple things are so complicated. The three people should be killed early. For example, now they must be thinking about how to deal with you. There are more than masters in the practice world You one, what if you invite one? " "No matter how much you come, you have to die!" Mu Hanyin said fiercely. Ye Ming: "Okay, this is your business. But I want to tell you, those dogs who dare to tie me, I want to kill them too." Mu Hanyin "giggled" and laughed: "Kill them? I''m afraid you can''t do it. Those few beasts have backgrounds. Some people in the family are practicing. Now even if I want to kill them, it is very difficult. Ye Ming stood up and said lightly, "Tell me the address, I will get my head." Chapter 882： Shinbudo Kokonoe www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Mu Hanyin stared at Ye Ming, and seemed to want to see his true thoughts. Ye Ming''s eyes were very indifferent. She was so indifferent that she finally trembled her heart. She finally said, "The address can be given to you, but I would like to remind you that all three of the beasts'' ancestors are in the practice world. . " Ye Ming: "Big man? The offspring of big man, will you be chased all over the street?" Mu Hanyin was not afraid to laugh at herself, saying, "In the early days, I was indeed hunting down. But now, I have become the target of being hunted down. For example, they want to use you and kill me." "Did their ancestors do anything?" Ye Ming was curious. "They follow the rules of the practice world, and have been looking for my master, hoping to solve it through my master. There are only a few forces in the practice world. You have me, you have me. They are not good-looking. But they should be impatient. They will send someone to kill me for a maximum of three or five days. " "It''s enough for three or five days. I don''t care about your grievances. I have no grudges with those three guys. They dare to touch my people, and I will kill them, no matter what their ancestors are." Ye Ming Lengheng As soon as he took the address, he left. Mu Han looked at Ye Ming''s back far away, and said to himself, "Who is he? Don''t you know the horror of the practice family?" In a suburban private house, three young people **** with Aisha were sitting together at the moment and they had a dozen dishes in front of them. However, they all seemed to have no appetite. One of the young men with long hair took a few bites and patted the chopsticks on the table, complaining, "This dish is too ugly." Next to him was the middle-aged man who kidnapped Aisha. He said, "Master, let''s eat. There can be any good chef in the suburbs. I''ve invited the best in the neighborhood." The second young man was eating with great interest. His hair was a little voluminous. He glanced at the long-haired young man: "Okay, can''t you boil for two days? My old man said that my grandfather has found the teacher of the lunatic. Door, the two sides are negotiating. Besides, aren''t there any grandpas around us who sent bodyguards? " The long-haired young man hated, "This crazy woman should have killed him." "She can''t live, we must get rid of her before the outcome of the negotiation. Grandpa said, the power behind the crazy woman is also very strong, and should not be guilty of death. I do nt know, the strength of the guy named Ye Ming How''s it going to kill her? "Said the scroll. The third young man was a flat-headed man. He said, "It''s very powerful to listen to the Xu family. It should be a bit of certainty." At this time, a middle-aged woman came and said respectfully, "Three young masters, that woman doesn''t eat." "Don''t eat and pull down." The flat-headed young man sneered. "After all, this woman can''t stay." "Tuk Tuk ..." At this time, the door rang outside. The middle-aged man flashed to the door and pulled the door open. Because it is a private house, there is no glass on the door, and I don''t know who is outside. "Knock what, I didn''t see the young man eating ..." The middle part of the middle-aged man swallowed back, because he saw the people at the door, not the few who kept the door outside the courtyard, but a strange face. "Who are you?" He sank, his voice cold. "I''m Ye Ming." It was Ye Ming who came, and he found the other party''s address as quickly as possible. Several people outside the hospital did not find him entering the hospital at all, and are still standing silly outside. The dining table was facing the door of the room. A young man lived with chopsticks and looked at each other. Is he Ye Ming? How did he find it? The flat-headed young man stood up and said with a smile: "It was Mr. Ye, long-awaited name, please sit down." Ye Ming didn''t sit, he looked around, his eyes fell on the middle-aged woman, and asked, "Are you a practitioner?" The three young people were surprised that the middle-aged woman had only followed them in recent days. The origin was not clear, but it was sent by a family member. She was actually in the practice world? The middle-aged woman was always humble before, but at this moment, she exudes a strong aura. She looked at Ye Ming and said calmly, "Give you five breaths and quit." "Otherwise?" Ye Ming asked. "Don''t retreat, die!" The woman finished, suddenly pointing at him. As soon as she pointed out, there was a strong wind on the first floor. If an ordinary person is being pointed at, one has to make a blood hole. Fortunately, Ye Ming is not an ordinary person, but he just waved his hand a little, and the strong wind turned into invisible. The woman''s face changed: "A little skill, but if you want to fight against the practice world, you can''t." "brush!" As soon as Ye Ming shook, she came across from the woman and pointed at her waist. A dark energy broke into the other person''s body, and the woman moaned softly. The remaining three young people were frightened. What happened? The bodyguards sent by the practice world hung up in no time? In fact, Ye Ming began to regain his own martial arts after his strength reached 10,000 pounds a while ago. Although in this powerful world, he still cultivated dark energy, energy and even some magical powers Martial arts, how this woman is his opponent. The flat-headed young man swallowed and said, "Friends, misunderstandings are misunderstandings." "It''s not misunderstanding, it''s hatred," Ye Ming said lightly. "What about Aisha?" The curly-haired young man quickly pointed inside and said, "She''s all right, all right." Ye Ming ignored them and went straight into the room. At the moment, Aisha was tied to a chair, her face was stuffed with a strip of cloth, her face was pale. He pinched the rope, took off the cloth strip, and asked, "Is it okay?" In fact, as soon as he came in, Aisha in the back room heard the voice. She was extremely excited, happy, and full of tears in her eyes. When Ye Ming untied the rope for her, she didn''t talk, she just looked at the man silently. "All right?" A gentle inquiry, mixed with caring, made her unable to restrain her emotions any more, and hugged Ye Ming and cried out with a "wow". "Okay, it''s over. You take a break and I''ll take care of it." After that, he let Aisha sit down and everyone went to the outhouse. The three young men did not dare to leave, and looked at him in horror. Before waiting for them to say what they begged, Ye Ming said, "Do you commit suicide or let me do it? If I do, it will be very painful." "Sir, we are wrong, we are really wrong, please let us go." The three youths cried bitterly. Ye Ming shook his head: "Sorry, there are causes and consequences, you have done evil, and you have to pay back today." He was about to take a shot, and angrily came: "Stop it!" Ye Ming''s face changed, and the voice was still a dozen miles away, but it clearly came out that the opponent''s strength should not be weak. He quickly pointed out three fingers, hit the three young men''s eyebrows, then entered the back room in a flash, picked up Aisha and left. He is not afraid of coming, but with Aisha in his hands, he will be susceptible to accidents. A phantom rushed out of the room, under a person''s eyes, into an off-road vehicle, and then hurried away. Outside the house, there were actually a lot of three young men''s subordinates, but they did not respond at all. Ye Ming''s gas field had deterred them early, and no one dared to stop them. Moreover, they could not stop them. The car walked for a few minutes, a Guanghua shot into the house, there was a middle-aged man in the house, he saw three warm bodies. Ye Ming''s three fingers, even iron can make holes, not to mention people''s brows. "Dare to kill my descendants of the Yin family, no matter who you are, you must die!" The middle-aged man made a long shout, and the voice came out a dozen miles away. Ye Ming in the car heard this howling sound. He estimated that although the strength of the opponent was not as good as that of him, it was not weak. It seems that there are still decent practitioners in this world. Sitting on the co-pilot, Aisha watched Ye Ming driving quietly. "Thank you," she said suddenly. "It''s me that has troubled you." Ye Ming apologized. "When I go back, I will find a way to keep you safe and keep those people from harassing you." "I''m not afraid, you are a capable person," Aisha said, "I feel safe with you." Ye Ming glanced at him and sighed suddenly: "Pregnant, do you regret it?" "Of course I don''t regret it. I am very happy. In the future, our children must be as good as you." She looked satisfied. Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "But when he was born, he couldn''t see his father, which was not a good thing." "It doesn''t matter, I know someone like you, I can''t keep it. But don''t worry, I will let the child grow up happily." She was confident, her eyes shining with a sacred light. Ye Ming sighed again. The fruits he planted are always responsible. He thought about it and said, "After solving these things, I will make your mother and son worry-free in the future." After driving the car to his own neighborhood, Ye Ming took Aisha upstairs and made some food for her before letting her rest. Today s events have made him feel a sense of crisis. There is a strong person in the world of spiritual practice, and there is a divine realm above. Those who will kill themselves in the future, I do nt know who they are, they must quickly improve their strength. Row. Since his body was assimilated by this world, with the improvement of his strength, he can slowly practice the previous martial arts ranks, such as samurai, warrior, big warrior, and so on. However, there is a world in a world, and he finds that practicing in this world does not have to be so delicate, but rough points are more efficient. So he urged the brain of the universe to directly divide the martial arts into nine weights, one weight is equivalent to the former warrior, two weight martial arts, three weight martial arts, four weight martial arts, five weight martial arts, six weight gods, and seven weight wins , Yae broke the sky, Nine remakes. After the context was clear, Ye Ming gave up his previous exercises and started to practice martial arts, starting from martial arts. Martial arts is heavy, equivalent to martial arts. But the warrior in this world is different from the ancestral continent, the difficulty is not high, and the strength is not at a level. It can only be said that martial arts focuses on this world, and can display some martial arts and secret techniques. Ye Ming practiced martial arts heavily and took care of Aisha during the break. Aisha was very distressed. She had intended to see Ye Ming at a glance, but she really lived together, and she didn''t even want to share for a moment. That evening, after having a delicious dinner made by Ye Ming, Aisha suddenly said, "Mr. Ye, I want to go home and see." Ye Ming thought about it and said, "Call me Ye Ming in the future, don''t call me Mr." "Then ... can I call you Ming Brother?" She asked cautiously. Ye Ming smiled: "Whatever you want. Is your home far away?" "In another province, I haven''t been back for a long time," said Aisha. "When you were cooking, I received a call from my family saying that my mother was ill and I was worried and wanted to go back and see." Chapter 883： Aisha returns home www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming thought about it and said, "It''s time to go back." Aisha: "I''ll buy a train ticket tomorrow." "Want to take the train? It''s not convenient." Ye Ming thought for a while, "Let me take you there." Aisha was overjoyed and said with a smile, "Will that bother you?" "It''s okay. After practicing, it''s good to relax." Ye Ming said. Now that you have decided to send Aisha home, you have to find out the route and traffic conditions. Aisha told him that there were more than 1,000 kilometers on the way home, of which 800 kilometers were high speed, and the rest were mostly mountain roads, not very easy to walk. She went home by train and had to switch to a bus for hundreds of kilometers, which was very inconvenient. Considering that Aisha was pregnant, Ye Ming felt that she was not suitable for bumps, so she called Ye Xuan, hoping that he could help. Ye Xuan at the other end of the phone thought about it and said that he could transfer a helicopter to go down that mountain road. Since Ye Xuan provides help, it is naturally all-round. First, the Ye family will provide a private jet that will fly to the nearest airport to Aisha''s hometown. After that, they were transported to a specific location by helicopter. Ye Xuan''s efficiency was very high. In the early morning, the plane was ready, and a car was sent to take them directly to the airport for boarding. The decoration inside the aircraft is very luxurious, and the waiters are all beautiful. Aisha sat on the wide sofa, with drinks and snacks in front of her. Ye Ming, sitting next to him, closed his eyes and raised his soul. Of course she didn''t know that this was cultivation. Aisha couldn''t bear to close her eyes, she wanted to see Ye Ming more. I do nt know if it s love. Ye Ming is in her eyes, but she is very handsome and handsome. No man in the world can compare with him. "Brother Ming, are you hungry? Would you like some fruit?" She scooped a grape and put it in Ye Ming''s mouth. Ye Mingzheng practiced, opened her eyes to refuse, but when she saw the eyes of Xi Yi, she changed her mouth: "Thank you, I just want to eat." Then she opened her mouth and ate the grapes. Aisha looked happy and said, "Brother Ming, don''t look at me as a fashion circle, but my hometown lives in a remote mountain area. Today, I haven''t returned home for seven or eight years." Ye Ming was a bit surprised. Like this situation of not going home for many years, she must have a bad relationship with her family. Sure enough, Aisha said: "When I was studying, my grades were particularly good. In that year''s college entrance examination, I was the fifth in the county''s key high school. With my grades, it was more than enough to apply for the top ten universities in the country. It s just a pity my father And my mother is an uneducated rural person. In addition, I have two brothers to get married, and my family is in a hurry for money, so they didn''t let me study. " "I thought to myself, don''t read without reading. But where do they know that they asked me to marry the mayor''s son, an unskilled little junk. I certainly don''t want to bring dozens of dollars, a People quietly ran away from home. Over the years, I''ve been outside and I''ve eaten all the hardships. On one occasion, I was almost trafficked. If it wasn''t for my cleverness, I don''t know what to do. " Ye Ming distressed her a little and said, "Your parents are too much. They should respect your thoughts." Aisha sighed: "A few years ago, I slowly stood still in the fashion circle, and my income was ok. The family did not know how to know my situation. In the first few years, I asked for money, saying that my brother has not Marry a daughter-in-law and ask me for help. I thought, it is always my relatives, so I will send back some of the money I earned. Not much, 100,000 yuan a year. Last year I received news that both the big brother and the second brother were married But my elder brother said that he wanted to buy a car, and the second elder said that he wanted to invest in business, and each person asked me for hundreds of thousands more. " As she said, she shook her head: "In the past few years, I have six Chengdu subsidies for my family." Ye Ming smiled: "You are a self-reliant woman, it''s fine." Aisha was a bit shy and said, "Brother Ming, don''t you think I''m a casual woman? I came out to see you that day because someone said that he was going to introduce me to a promising man. But when I entered Ye''s house, I know it s not the same, what you need may be one night. Love. I originally wanted to leave, but I do nt know why, as soon as I saw you, I was attracted. No matter what I paid, as long as I was close to you. " Ye Ming looked at her and said, "Maybe we have a destiny. Don''t think about it, I never think you are a casual woman. And for men and women, you like me and have nothing to do." Aisha breathed a sigh of relief, she said many things about herself, and Ye Ming gradually learned more about this woman. The plane quickly arrived at the airport, and the two got on a helicopter before getting on the shuttle bus. The helicopter lifted off quickly, and the pilot was a retired aviation officer with good technology. At the same time, a group of people had arrived in advance where Aisha''s parents lived, Taiping Town, Hutou Village. Hutou Village is located in the middle of the mountain, and it is not easy to find a place to stop the helicopter. These people must find the apron in advance. Fortunately, there is a large flat area at the head of Hutou Village, which is used for autumn harvesting and threshing. There are no buildings and trees around it. It is suitable for helicopter parking. This group of people poured signals on the open ground with lime mortar, and then waited in a car not far away. At the same time, there was a three-story building in the middle of Hutou Village. This was the house built by Aisha''s parents. It was the only three-story building in the village and the most beautiful building, which envied everyone in the village. At this moment, five luxury cars were parked in front of the small building, with millions of them and hundreds of thousands of them. People in Xiaoshan Village, have you seen so many good cars? The best car in the village is a "tetracycline" from Brother Aisha, and the price is only more than 300,000. In the three-story building, a fat and bald young man sat in the living room. Aisha''s parents, together with their elder brother and grandmother, politely served tea, poured water, and handed cigarettes. A thick gold chain hangs on the neck of the bald youth, spraying clouds and misting. Aisha''s elder brother laughed with a smile on his face. He was in his thirties, less than one meter seven, but he weighed two hundred pounds. Just a few years ago, he only had more than 120 pounds. Aisha''s parents were obviously not sick. They were in good health, with smiles on their faces, and they were waiting carefully. "Why don''t people come yet? Don''t you say today?" The bald young man asked Brother Aisha fiercely. Brother Aisha''s name was Ai Wenliang, and he laughed and said, "Brother Leopard, come right away. I just called by phone and said it was coming." The bald man named Leopard snorted and said, "I have seen your sister''s picture. It is really beautiful, or is it a model right?" Ai Wenliang immediately said: "Yes, it''s a big model, and it''s used on the cover of other magazines." Brother Leopard smiled, showing two rows of black and yellow teeth, and said, "Boss Ai, you have such a rich sister, good luck. Look at your car, this house, and this wife ..." With that said, he also glanced at Mr. Ai''s wife Feng Feng. Mrs. Ai laughed and said, "She is my sister. She won''t give me money, to whom? It can''t be cheap outsiders, right?" Brother Leopard said nothing, seemed to be thinking, and suddenly asked: "Boss Ai, let''s do this, I won''t ask your sister for money. Let your sister marry me, you owe me money, I will only receive the principal, not interest." It turned out that since receiving the money sent by Aisha, the boss of Ai started to do nothing at work. Every day he was leisurely, drove around and showed himself. A month ago, he started gambling, then lost ten bets and lost nine. In these short tens of days, he not only lost more than 100,000 yuan, but also owed 300,000 debts. The interest on casino debt is calculated on a daily basis, and the daily interest is as high as 20,000. Ai Wenliang had planned to drag on for a day, but the creditor suddenly came home yesterday, saying that a month had arrived. If he didn''t pay the money back, he would chop his hands and feet, and then died of his wife and sold his child. Brother Leopard is a well-known triad in the local area. Everyone is afraid. Ai Wenliang immediately thought of Aisha and asked her parents to tell her that she was sick and lied to her to go home. Brother Leopard only wanted money, but after seeing Aisha''s photo, he drooled and felt that he had such a status on the road. He should find such a stylish woman as his wife. As soon as Ai Wenliang didn''t have to pay back, his eyes lit up. Later, this man would become his brother-in-law. The principal would probably be waived, and he laughed: "Marry my sister? Of course! If I don''t say it, just Our family''s looks, stature, hundred miles, not three hundred miles. Only such a woman is worthy of you, Brother Leopard. " Ai Wenliang''s parents looked at each other with helpless expressions. The eldest son is upset, they can''t help it. Compared to the life of the eldest son, it is okay for the daughter to marry this person. After all, people are mixed, after having such a support at home, they will not be afraid of being bullied in the future. At this moment, there was a sound of "fluttering" in the air. Brother Leopard looked up, and a helicopter flew over the village, and seemed to land in the vicinity. "I''m going, why is there a helicopter?" Brother Leopard touched his head, and was surprised. In a place like Hutou Village, a good car hasn''t come for 800 years, let alone a helicopter. At this moment, a younger brother ran in and said, "Brother Leopard, a helicopter landed at the village head. I didn''t say just now that there were five cars coming in that place, all wearing suits. They looked very identity." "Oh? Who?" Brother Leopard was curious. At this time, Ye Ming helped Aisha off the helicopter, and the surrounding dust was very large, which attracted many villagers around. "Who the hell, it''s so pretty and familiar." "Isn''t it Aisha? Whoops, it''s so pretty. No wonder they are big models. I heard they can make money." When Aisha meets some familiar villagers, she stops to say hello, and everyone who is greeted is very honored, and constantly praises her for her success. The group of people looking for the apron were all security followers sent by Ye Xuan. Now they all take orders from Ye Ming. There are more than a dozen people. Aisha hasn''t returned home for seven or eight years, but the village hasn''t changed much. It''s still the low stone houses. In the middle of the village, there is a small three-story building, which is very elegant, isn''t it your own home? Chapter 884： Wang Weiren www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! When she saw the small building, Aisha understood that this should be the house built by the eldest brother to marry his wife. On the phone a few years ago, parents mentioned vaguely that it would cost hundreds of thousands of dollars to build a house. At that time, she didn''t have that much money, and asked others to borrow 50,000 yuan, and then gave 300,000 yuan to her father. It was just that she did not expect that the house in the house was built so elegantly. In this regard, she actually disagreed. With the money to build such a house, she could buy a small three-bedroom house in the county seat. However, she understands that her elder brother and father are face-saving people, and 90% of this small building is for outsiders, not for living by themselves. The Ai family probably heard the news from the outside. Brother Leopard and Ai Wenliang and his party had already left the hall and stood in front of the small building. From a distance, Brother Leopard saw a woman with a good figure, at least one meter seven or eight, who came swaying, and that style, he had never seen in his life. "Oh, Boss Ai, but I said yes, you will be my oldest brother in the future." Brother Leopard laughed, he felt that some part of himself was already hardening. Ai Luo approached, Ai Wenliang greeted from a distance, and said aloud, "Xiao Sha, you can come back, come home!" However, he soon found Ye Ming beside Aisha. Ye Ming''s temperament is different from ordinary people. He is one meter and eighty-five meters apart and has a strong aura. He immediately asked vigilantly, "Xiaosha, who is he?" Aisha said, "Brother, he is my boyfriend." She blushed when she said of her boyfriend. Ye Ming didn''t say anything, but just nodded at this Ai Wenliang. Ai Wenliang''s complexion changed at once. Xiaosha actually has a boyfriend, what should I do? How did Brother Leopard explain? Brother Leopard heard their conversation, and his expression sank. "Ai Wenliang, what do you say?" Ai Wenliang was not good enough to speak in front of the villagers, and pulled Aisha into the house. Ye Ming followed in and asked the followers to wait outside. As soon as she arrived in the lobby, Aisha saw her parents. They were obviously very healthy. She asked in surprise: "Mom, didn''t you say you were sick?" Aisha''s mother is very embarrassed, and she doesn''t know what to say. Ai Wenliang knelt on the ground with a thump, making it difficult for him to weigh more than two hundred pounds without hurting his knee. He cried and screamed on the spot: "Little Sha, save your brother!" Aisha froze and said helplessly, "Brother, what''s the matter, don''t kneel." She went to help, Ai Wenliang just couldn''t get up, crying to explain things. Upon hearing that his elder brother owed more than a million yuan, Aisha almost fainted. She earns hundreds of thousands a year, and she spends a lot of money. Where can I find more than one million for him? "Brother, you actually gambled." Aisha closed her eyes. "I shouldn''t have sent you that much money before." "Xiaosha! You can''t care about my brother. If you don''t care about me, Brother Leopard will cut off my hand." Ai Wenliang wept loudly, and then pointed at Ye Ming. Manly. Xiaosha, I told Brother Leopard, you two are good, and you will get married in a few days. Do you think so? " Ye Ming kept silent, frowning at this moment, this Ai family boss is really a wonderful one! Aisha almost cried angrily and said, "Brother, what are you talking about! How can I marry this kind of person!" Brother Leopard was unhappy, he sneered, spit a thick sputum on the ground, and asked, "What kind of man is I?" Aisha did not dare to return to him, and Ye Ming said lightly, "You are scum." Brother Leopard was furious and shouted, "What kind of hair are you kid, look for death!" With a wave of his hand, several bad young people behind him will rush up. Ye Ming waved his hand and said, "You''d better not do it. I''m not a serious person. If I hurt you, I wouldn''t pay for the medical expenses." Brother Leopard laughed angrily and said, "Boy, you have a seed! Give me, kill him!" Aisha screamed, "Stop, this is my house, let me get off!" Although she was not allowed to move Ye Ming, she ignored it, but Ye Ming was able to fight and rescued her before. Ai Wenliang actually took the first step, grabbing Ye Ming''s collar, and angrily said, "You little white face, say, are you trying to lie to my sister''s money?" At this moment, Ai Wenliang, who was blinded by lard, didn''t even think about it. He was on a helicopter and took Ye Ming, a dozen or so followers, how could he be an ordinary person. As soon as Ye Ming reached out, Ai Wenliang said "Ouch" and fell to the ground. His chest was stuffy and he couldn''t get up. Ye Ming looked at Aisha: "Let''s go." His meaning was obvious. Since the old man was not sick and there was such a thing, there was no need to stay. Aisha was very sad, thinking that her parents would not allow her to read, and that she would marry her to the mayor''s unlucky son. Thinking of what she is doing now, she was so heartbroken that she sighed and nodded. "Want to go? Is it okay?" Brother Leopard hit him with a punch, the goal was Ye Ming''s nose. This leopard brother has a hobby. He likes to hit people''s nose. He enjoys the feeling of cartilage smashing and blood splashing. However, this time it was different. As soon as his fist was struck, his wrist was caught. Then his men flew up into the air and slammed heavily on the back wall. The powerful impact caused him to suffer internal injuries and he vomited and bleed on the spot. "Dare to hit our brother Leopard, come on!" Everyone around looked at this, and rushed over, and some took out a knife. Ye Ming was afraid that Aisha would be affected. As soon as he shook his body, he rushed into the crowd, like a tiger into a flock of sheep. He instantly knocked down a dozen people. These people did not even see how he shot, and they all screamed in pain. The Ai family is all silly, and Aisha''s boyfriend is too good to fight! Ye Ming raised Aisha, and the two walked out of the house silently. Ai Wenliang didn''t dare stop, but his wife, a woman with a clean face, screamed and rushed up, "You can''t go!" Aisha didn''t look back, and said lightly, "After today, I have nothing to do with this family, and we should never ask me for money again." "No, leave the money and leave!" The woman knew more than a million, and she would not be killed. If Aisha didn''t care, her family would not live. Ye Ming looked at Aisha, who sighed and finally couldn''t bear it, saying, "I''ll send the money back, but that''s the last time." "No need." Ye Ming pulled out a card from his pocket. This was a savings card with 1.5 million in it, which he planned to leave to Han Meimei. Throwing the card over, Ye Ming said, "In the future, do things for others, consider more for others." The woman grabbed the card as if she had caught a life-saving straw. Come fast this time and walk faster. The two boarded the helicopter again and returned to a county town more than 200 kilometers away, where the plane was already preparing. Brother Leopard was still lying on the ground humming. He painfully took out his mobile phone, dialed a number, and the call went through. He called, "Boss, I''m a leopard, I was beaten." The "boss" is actually the director of public security of the county seat. This person is a prestige and black and white, and the leopard relies on him. The director opposite was very calm, asked the situation clearly, and finally said: "Helicopters don''t fly far. If they land in the county, I will send someone to arrest them for the first time. You wo nt be beaten for nothing." Brother Leopard put down the phone, with hatred flashing in his eyes, and murmured: "Dare to offend my brother Leopard, it will make you ugly!" As soon as the helicopter entered the county seat, it was discovered by the police, and the officers informed the police chief immediately. The police chief''s name was Wang Weiren, and the people in Anning County secretly called him Weiren. Wang Weiren''s power is so great that his background is so strong that he can do whatever he wants in Anning County, without the things he can''t do, the women he can''t sleep with, and the money he can''t make. At this moment, Wang Weiren, who received the news, lit a cigarette. Opposite him, there were two young men, eighteen or nineteen years old, with plate size and very lean looks. "Master, let''s get people over?" Said a young man. Outsiders don''t know that Wang Weiren is not simple. He is a person in the practice world, but he is mixed in the world. The two young men were the two apprentices he took after taking the position of director. With the status of director, he can do things, which is much more convenient, such as collecting good things. Wang Weiren shook his head: "I do nt need you to go horses, they hit leopards, and I will use legal sanctions against them. By the way, to be able to get on a helicopter, it should have some origin, Xiao Wu check the other party''s background. A young man nodded and turned away. Wang Weiren said to the rest of the young man, "Little Seven, you take someone to the airport and catch them." The young man named Xiao Qi said, "Master, would you like to first understand the identity of the other party?" Wang Weiren smiled "Hey": "Don''t think too much, even if the other person''s background is too big, it''s not too big for the spiritual world. By the way, if the woman is beautiful, she will be sent directly to me." Xiao Qi laughed and said, "Master, your Zixu Fei has collected the essence and blood of hundreds of pure Yin women, should it be mature now?" Wang Weiren snorted coldly: "You know what a fart! This purple virginity is passed down from generation to generation by the Wang family. Seventy-two people have worked **** it before, and the collected blood is more than a few hundred? Especially the war In this era, many of my ancestors were generals in the army, and in one generation, they could collect tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of pure Yin essence blood. In total, there should be millions of essence blood contained in this purple virtual fetus. People. " Xiaoqi took a breath of air: "Master, why isn''t that mature?" "It''s coming." Wang Weiren smiled coldly. "After the Zixu maturity matures, your master and I are the best figures in the practice world, and even the monsters in the board world." Xiao Qi couldn''t help getting excited, saying, "Master, by then, some of our juniors will follow suit." Wang Weiren waved his hand: "Okay, let''s go. It''s too early to mature. I think it''s at least a thousand women''s blood. Well, the blood of modern people is far worse than the ancients." But he said that just after the helicopter landed on an open space in Anning County, more than a dozen police cars rushed over and surrounded the helicopter. In a car, a plainclothes policeman came down. He lit up his credentials and said coldly, "You are suspected of intentionally hurting someone. Come with me to the police station!" Ye Ming turned his neck and said lightly, "No." "Don''t go?" The policeman stared. "Want to protect the law violently? Come, copy it!" Several uniformed police officers rushed over and had to copy Ye Ming. Ye Ming sneered, a ray of divine thought was released, and the policeman''s mind was blank. However, one of the young people suddenly changed his face, yelled, and fled after jumping. Ok? There is also a practitioner. Where did Ye Ming let him go, as soon as he shook his body, he stopped in front, reached out and held his shoulder, and asked, "Where are you going?" Chapter 885： Zi Xu www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! This young man, who is the fifth person sent by Wang Weiren, also practiced for a few years. He was not shocked by Ye Ming''s consciousness and was able to escape. The little five was taken by his shoulders and was taken aback. He gave a loud bang and banged on Ye Ming''s chest. Ye Ming didn''t move. When he leaned and shook his shoulder, there was a vigorous attack. Xiao Wang''s wrist snapped and he screamed in pain. "With your ability, I can kill you without my hands." Ye Ming said ruthlessly. "You are actually a practitioner. It seems that there are a lot of practitioners in the practice world, and I encountered them so easily." Xiao Wu knew that the other party was terrible and called out, "My master is terrific. He won''t let you go." "Your Master?" Ye Ming was interested. "Who is he and did he send you to arrest me?" This young man named Primary Five, thinking Ye Ming was scared, shouted, "My master is the chief of the police. You hit his subordinate leopard, so he asked me to arrest you. My master is a master, but you Great, but by no means his old opponent. " Ye Ming now understood that it had something to do with "Brother Leopard". He smiled and said, "Turn back and tell your master, I''ll meet him tonight." After speaking, he ignored the young man and took Aisha left straight away. Not far from the two, they got into a car and went to a house prepared by Ye Xuan. This house belongs to Yejia Real Estate and is a private hotel. Anning County doesn''t look like a county seat, but the tourism industry is relatively developed. The nearby mountains and rivers are well developed, and the annual tourism revenue is hundreds of millions, so high-end private hotels are more popular. Ye Ming originally didn''t plan to leave the work immediately. After all, Aisha was pregnant and could not stand too much bumps. It is best to rest for one night and leave tomorrow. This was already planned. This private hotel is very luxurious. It usually costs tens of thousands of dollars a night when it is rented out. If it is not for the rich, it will not be able to live at all. Ye Ming is very satisfied with the environment here, and Ye Xuan has arranged a servant to wait here, everything is very convenient. It was a tiring day. They set off in the morning. Now it''s almost dark. He made a sumptuous dinner for Aisha to eat. "Aisha, let me go out," he said, "you take a good rest and we will go back tomorrow." Aisha asked anxiously: "Are you really going to see that director? I have heard of this person. His name is Wang Weiren and he is very powerful. Countless people have reported him, but he has been fine. Everyone said that he was in Beijing Someone, and it''s very solid. " Ye Ming said lightly: "I feel that this person is not simple, but people in the practice world are mixed in the world, and there must be an unspeakable purpose. Rest assured, I just go to see, I may not start." Aisha nodded: "Then you pay attention to safety." Leaving the private hotel, Ye Ming asked the driver to drive to the police station. At this time, the police station should be closed, but Ye Ming is not worried. In his opinion, if a person has a secret, there is no better place to store it than a police station. He was really right, Wang Weiren had no wife room and was single, so he lived in the police station. Moreover, several of his disciples have positions in the bureau, and they also live in them. I don''t know, I thought they were working hard and didn''t even return home. Even in recent years, the county has advanced in evaluation, and often has Wang Weiren''s name. At the police station, Ye Ming looked at the tower in front of him and asked the driver to leave. There are cameras around the police station. Ye Ming understands what this thing is for. Everywhere he goes is a dead end. Soon, it fell out of the wall. Through the steel fence, you can see a large turf with sprinkler irrigation and street lamps. With a slight length of his body, he turned over to the wall to be admitted to the hospital, and then took a few steps, just like a breeze, across several dozen meters. In this way, he reached the outer wall of the police station in a few steps, and then climbed up like a gecko with a very fast speed. The office building of the police station is eighteen floors high, while the sixteenth floor is where Wang Weiren lives and rests, and other people are usually forbidden to enter. Ye Ming went up to the seventeenth floor, and the sense of the presence of the other side. Then he reached out and pressed on the glass curtain wall, and the light shocked, and the glass turned into fly ash silently, and he leaned in to enter. Wang Weiren was smoking, his emotions were very bad, because the police dispatched actually returned, and even Primary Five was injured. He asked the police, and said that his brain was blank for a moment, and he didn''t know what was going on. This shows that the man named Ye Ming should also be a practitioner. At this moment, he is directing the police in the county to search everywhere for the whereabouts of Ye Ming. Xiao Wu and Xiao Qi looked down and stood aside, the atmosphere did not dare to come out. "I asked you to check each other''s identity, and found out?" Wang Weiren asked loudly. Xiao Qi quickly said: "Master, this Ye Ming and Ye Xuan have been in close contact. Before the Xu family was destroyed, he was involved. By the way, not long ago, the third master of Jingshi was killed by him. There is a practice circle behind the third master of Jingshi He dares to take shots, showing that the background is not simple. " Wang Weiren sneered, "Don''t let me find him, otherwise ..." "Otherwise." Suddenly, a voice sounded. Xiao Wu suddenly looked up and said loudly, "He is Ye Ming." I do not know when Ye Ming was already in the room, eyes were on Wang Weiren. Wang was shocked. When this man appeared, he was unaware of it! "You are Ye Ming?" He slowly got up from his chair. Ye Ming didn''t say a word, and kept staring at the other party, saying, "Your cultivation is not high, you dare to control such a violent force." Wang Weiren''s face changed, and he said, "You see it?" "brush!" Ye Ming suddenly disappeared. Wang Weiren was stunned by God''s emptiness. He was already behind him, and his palm was chopped off his neck. His martial arts has already reached the realm of martial arts, with energy as God and action as electricity. This Wang Weiren''s strength is not as good as him, how can he react? After hearing a "click", his man fell to his back, his neck was cut off, and he couldn''t move. Primary Five and Primary Seven are both stupid. In their minds, Master, who is as powerful as a god, was just beaten down like this? Ye Ming squatted down and said to Wang with a painful expression: "I feel that the strength in your body is very strong and you have to preempt it. Don''t blame me, you must deal with me first, you can move me, I can move you. " Wang Weiren''s cold sweat flowed on his forehead, slowing his tone and saying, "Friend, there''s something to say, we don''t have to die." "It''s late," Ye Ming said, and then pressed his palm against his chest, sensing the strength inside him. This is a mass of horrible energy, very restrained, like a vortex, constantly absorbing external energy. Ye Ming quickly put his hands away and wondered: "What is this?" Xiao Wu, who was once injured, quickly came over and said, "Mr. Ye, that''s the Zi Xu he practiced." "What is a Zi Xu?" Ye Ming asked him. Wang Weiren looked revengefully at his disciples, who were no birds at all. Xiao Wu said: "The Zi Xu Fei is a form of practice that can be passed on to others after cultivation. The Zi Xu Fei in his body contains the blood of millions and millions of people. After maturity, he can give birth And become a God-like being. " Ye Ming then asked Wang Weiren, "Is that so?" Wang Weiren hummed heavily and didn''t want to talk. Ye Ming exerted his strength again to explore the purple fissure, saying, "The power in this purple fissure should be real blood?" "Do you know the real bloodline?" Wang Weiren was surprised, surprised. Ye Ming: "Very good, I''m missing this kind of thing." "Don''t think about it. The inheritance of the Zixu fetus requires secret methods, you simply ..." Wang Weiren only said half of his words, and his face became waxy yellow. Because Ye Ming was doing complicated tricks with both hands, his chest brightened, and a group of purple-blue light clusters rose up. "Is this a Zi Xu? The light group had the size of a fist and no weight, and was held in his hands. Primary 5 and Primary 7 are both stupid. How did he do it? Master''s hard work for decades, is he cheap? Where did they know that Ye Ming was born in the world of a practitioner, and had the brain of the universe? This Zixu tire had no secret to him. In the trio''s shocked eyes, Ye Ming pressed the light group into the infinite sea of ??God. The energy entered Shenhai and immediately turned into a whirlpool. The blood of the real people in his body poured into the Zixu tire. In a blink of an eye, the Zixu tire matured, releasing its terrifying power. There seemed to be a bang, and the myriad of purple **** lights spread across the infinite amount of Shenhai, like a shock wave, advancing to every corner of his body, every cell. Ye Ming felt that this purple light was real blood, and its intensity was more than 100,000 times that of real blood in his body. He involuntarily started to practice the Yuanxue Shengong, but he entered the realm fast, thirteenth, fourteenth, and soared to the twenty-eighth! At this time, the purity of his real blood was nearly 300 million times that when he first arrived! For an instant, he felt his power rising at an incredible rate. The opportunity was rare, and he immediately began to cultivate. He waved his hands, and the spirits of Xiaowu and Xiaoqi were confused. They walked out with a dull expression and closed the door outside. In this world, he reclassified martial arts as Jiuzhong. Before he regained only one, but now he has the confidence to make continuous breakthroughs. Chapter 886： Du Shaodong www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! At this moment, the blood of real people in his body, although less than one percent of the original real people, was already very scary. He quickly broke through the second, third, and fourth layers of martial arts, and easily reached the fifth layer of martial arts, which is equivalent to the cultivation of Shenwu Realm. When you practice further, you can''t help it. Of course, the Shenwu Realm mentioned here means that in this world, he can fully use the various methods that should be used in the Shenwu Realm as he did in the ancestral continent. He must be able to use his skills, magic skills, magical powers, and so on. , Not affected by this world. At this moment, the sky is bright. Ye Ming got up, he took a look at Wang Weiren, who was unconscious, kicked his head, and then Shi Shiran went out. He no longer cares about Primary 5 and Primary 7, both of whom are almost like idiots. Listening to the local people, this little five and little seven followed Wang Wei to do bad things, so there is no need to sympathize with them. Ye Ming sneaked into the police station, but when he left, he was quite upright. However, after Shen Wujing, his facial appearance can be changed freely, so he left in the disguise of Xiao Qi. The driver was called and the car waited near the police station. Ye Ming had recovered his face at this time. He was about to pull the door of the car. He suddenly rushed across the road and shouted, "Du Shaodong, you''re not **** dead!" Who is Du Shaodong? Ye Ming looked at each other. This was a young man, in his twenties, with a mocking expression. "Why, pretend you don''t know me?" He patted Ye Ming''s shoulders vigorously. "Old classmate, after you said that, you committed suicide. Oh, it seems that you have a strong ability to carry blows, you can do such insults Affordable, amazing. " At this moment, Ye Ming felt a little shade, and when he glanced, he saw a vague figure floating in the air, looming. To his surprise, the figure looked exactly like him. "ghost?" Since he came to this world, he hasn''t met a ghost, but he didn''t expect to run into it today. You know, this world is very powerful. Even he, who used to break the sky, is very weak here, let alone a ghost. The ghost was able to condense and form, showing how heavy his resentment was. The ghost was ignorant, but was very afraid of Ye Ming and did not dare to approach. Looking at the other person and looking like himself, Ye Ming moved in his heart and said, "Come on, this body will borrow you for a day." After speaking, he converged and stopped deterring ghosts. The ghost was so excited that he flew into Ye Ming''s body. Instantly, Ye Ming felt a consciousness and entered his body. "Thank you," said the other person. After entering the human body, his thinking became clear and he no longer understood that way. "You are Du Shaodong, why follow this person?" Ye Ming asked him. Du Shaodong''s ghost turned into an adult form and appeared in the infinite amount of Shenhai. He sighed and said, "I was framed and insulted, so I didn''t want to commit suicide. A whistle of resentment made people disappear, but they have also been ignorant and sleepless Medium. But just now, when I heard someone call my name, I immediately woke up and saw you. " Ye Ming nodded: "It looks like you and I have a destiny. I''m Ye Ming. We look almost the same." Du Shaodongyuan wanted to control this body, but he felt scared and said, "No, your body is too strong, I can''t control it." Ye Ming thought about it: "It doesn''t matter, you come to direct, what you say, what I do. But I will only give you one day, and after one day, we will go our separate ways." Du Shaodong sighed: "Thank you very much." "You''re welcome." The two had talked so much, and it was only an instant for those outside. "Du Shaodong, are you dumb?" The other side became impatient and shook him. Ye Ming finally turned to look at him and said, "Wang Daohu, you haven''t slept with a woman after your foreign girlfriend dumped you?" The man named Wang Daohu froze and asked, "How do you know I haven''t slept?" "Because you''re still a man. It''s sad that a man is so mixed with you." Ye Ming shook his head, a look of disdain. Wang Daohu blushed and angered, "Lao Tzu is temperance!" "Then you continue to exercise restraint. I still have something to do with you." After that, Ye Ming was about to get in the car. Wang Daohu noticed that this was a multi-million luxury business car, and he asked in surprise: "Your car? Is it expensive?" Ye Ming sat in the back row and suddenly waved to him: "Come up." Wang Daohu laughed, and pierced into the waist of the cat. "Wang Daohu, where are you going?" Ye Ming asked. "It''s not three years since I graduated. The classmates have a big party. I want to see the excitement." Wang Daohu said that he was not aggressive before. Ye Ming''s eyes turned: "Classmates, why don''t you call me?" Wang Daohu swaggered: "Everyone said that you committed suicide, and you don''t know which rumor was spread. By the way, you still don''t want to go. Yuan Fa and Cheng Shuyuan both came. You must meet and you must not fight." When Du Shaodong in Ye Ming''s body heard these two names, he showed resentment, and he said, "Go, go!" Ye Ming then said, "It doesn''t matter, how many years, I don''t care. Go." Wang Daohu shrugged: "Well, if you want to go, then together, I also saved money on a taxi." Then he asked, "Shao Dong, did you really rent this car?" Ye Ming simply compiled an identity for him: "The car is not mine, it is a company. I work for the Ye Group and I am a manager." Wang Daohu was taken aback: "Ye''s Group? But that''s one of the world''s best big groups, Shaodong, it''s great, it''s good! How much do you make in a month?" Ye Ming had no concept of money. He heard Ye Xuan mentioned the income of his professional managers and said, "It doesn''t count dividends, 20-30 million a year. When you consider dividends, it is almost 100 million." Wang Daohu was scared stupid: "What, a billion?" The previous driver has been a driver for Ye Ming this time, knowing that this big cow is not as simple as a manager, and he doesn''t care why Ye Ming calls himself Du Shaodong, he inserted: "My boss earns hundreds of millions. They are good friends with Ye''s Shaodong family. " Master Ye Family? Wang Daohu even felt that Ye Ming was unattainable. His voice was getting smaller and less cautious, and he finally became like a mosquito: "Shaodong, how did you get to this position? I really envy you . Not afraid of your jokes, I am still a code farmer now, less than ten thousand a month. Alas, I ca nt afford a house, and even my wife has nt found it. Ye Ming smiled: "It doesn''t matter, I will arrange a job for you next day, and guarantee to earn hundreds of thousands a year." Wang Daohu was overjoyed and said, "Thank you, thank you, Shaodong, you are so interesting. Huh, I''ll be angry for you when I see those bastards." Ye Ming could not help being curious. On the way to the meeting place, he asked Du Shaodong what had happened to him that caused him to commit suicide, leaving such a strong resentment. Du Shaodong told Ye Ming about the causes and consequences. It turned out that Du Shaodong was originally from the countryside, but his mind was good, and he was born tall and handsome, coupled with his simple and honest personality, he became the object of girls chasing after. In college, he was admitted to the top 20 universities in the country. In the last year of university, Yuan Fa, Cheng Shuyuan, and Du Shaodong, who are in the same class, jointly managed the Ministry''s persuasion fund. This education fund was spontaneously established by the students, which is to deposit the red envelopes, new-year money, and part-time money earned from work, etc. At the same time, schools and education-related departments have also given a part of it, and some companies have sponsored it. If any student is willing to go to a poor mountain area to support education during holidays and weekends, use this education fund to provide support. Du Shaodong was elected as the fund''s main manager because of his good character and won the trust of his classmates. However, after receiving a 100,000 yuan from a sponsor once, Du Shaodong''s mobile phone was stolen, and at the same time his more than 180,000 yuan in mobile banking deposits were transferred. After the incident, Du Shaodong called the police as soon as possible. However, after investigation, it was found that Du Shaodong''s mobile phone was not lost, but he was turned off and hidden in a suitcase. What''s more terrible is that someone found a card for his ID in his storage box. There is exactly 180,000 yuan in the card, and the deposit date is displayed. For a time, everyone believed that it was Du Shaodong who wanted to swallow the money alone, and that was why he did so. Moreover, a message spread among the classmates immediately that Du Shaodong had a modest family background and was struggling to pay tuition fees, and therefore he was found to have motivation. Although, in the end, the police did not find that Du Shaodong embezzled public property, and the school did not mention the appeal in consideration of his future. But since then, everyone has looked at him with a strange look. It is worth mentioning that during the investigation of the police, Yuan Fa and Cheng Shuyuan, who understood the situation from beginning to end, actually told the police falsehood, which was very unfavorable to him and obviously made him go to jail. Since then, he no longer communicates with people, becoming more and more lonely, and soon leaves school without any news, and his family has no news of him. He wandered in the society for half a year, becoming increasingly decadent, and eventually committed suicide by jumping across the river. The river where he committed suicide just passed Anning County. Otherwise, his ghost would not appear here. Ye Ming said: "It seems that all this should be designed by Yuan Fa and Cheng Shuyuan. You are too young to be pitted and don''t know it." "I only wanted to understand it later. But what else can I do? My future is gone, and my classmates no longer care about me. I find it uninteresting." He sighed. Ye Ming: "You live in the eyes of others and care too much about the feelings of others. If I were you, I wouldn''t say suicide without suicide, even if I wanted to commit suicide, I would have to kill those two guys first." Chatting and chatting, we arrived at the place. It''s not a hotel, but a crossroads. In the parking space next to it, there were a dozen cars parked in a variety of colors. Ye Ming and Wang Daohu came in a multi-million-dollar business car, and they were very eye-catching. Everyone paid attention to them. Chapter 887： Strange mountain www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Around a dozen cars, at least thirty people were standing, and the classmates of that year were less than half. Among them, a beautiful woman was held by the male beings, standing in the center, and talking like a smile. Ye Ming''s arrival caused everyone to stop talking and watched one after another. When I saw "Du Shaodong", some students'' faces suddenly changed. Those people whose face has changed color are all aware of Du Shaodong''s death. Is he not dead? No! Some of them have specifically verified this, and they are indeed dead! Among them were two men, Yuan Fa and Cheng Shuyuan. When they saw Ye Ming, they were as if they saw a ghost, and their faces were frightened. However, all the energy of Du Shaodong was put on that beautiful woman. The woman was Du Shaodong''s original girlfriend. The school flower was very beautiful and she could sing and dance. He committed suicide at first, most of which was related to his girlfriend''s proposed breakup. But even so, when seeing his first girlfriend, Du Shaodong was still shaking inside, there was no resentment in his heart. "Is this your girlfriend? It''s pretty." Ye Ming said lightly. Du Shaodong sighed and said, "After that incident, she left me, and it''s really better to die." Ye Ming: "Nothing, you''re in good condition, and you''re afraid you won''t find a beautiful girlfriend? Don''t think about it, this woman, I''m afraid she''s not her." The girl''s name is Ma Yuanyuan, her mother is a professional dancer, her father is a university professor, and her family is much better than Du Shaodong. But Du Shaodong was tall and handsome, and also attracted her at the same time. "You are not Du Shaodong!" Suddenly, Yuan Fa strode over and said, "Du Shaodong is dead, and the dead cannot be revived!" Ye Ming looked calm and said, "I''m not Du Shaodong, so who am I?" Yuan Fa was a little hysterical and cried out: "Yuan Fa is dead. I went to his local police station and even the death certificate was opened!" People looked at it in astonishment, Ye Ming didn''t panic, and said, "That was a misunderstanding. I was framed at first, and it really killed me. But my life was huge and I was saved by a fisherman. As for the death certificate, it was because I picked up another corpse that was about the same height as mine, and it was soaked. The family thought it was me. I was home after half a year. If you do nt believe me, I have time to verify it. After confirming that Ye Ming was really "Du Shaodong", Yuan Fa calmed down. The living is not terrible, and he is afraid of the dead. Since it''s not a ghost, what are you afraid of? He immediately put on a mean face, and said, "Shao Dong, it wasn''t a big deal that you used public funds for personal use. Was it worth committing suicide?" As he said this, Du Shaodong immediately became angry and yelled in the sea of ??immeasurable gods. Ye Ming was calm and said, "Don''t worry, I have a way to tell him the truth. But now is not the time." Du Shaodong calmed down, Ye Ming glanced at him slightly and said, "There is always the right and wrong, there will always be the day of tomorrow. Don''t worry, this day is fast." Yuan Fa snorted, pointed not far away, and looked at Ma Yuanyuan indifferently, saying, "Remember her? People are now stars, well-known female anchors on the Internet, and make millions a year." Wang Daohu never had a chance to speak, and then immediately sneered. For the job with a salary of 1 million that year, how could he make more flattering and said loudly: "Several millions are counted as fart. Shao Dong is now the professional manager of the Ye Group. People make hundreds of millions of dollars every year! " As soon as this remark came out, the students were frightened, hundreds of millions? Their eyes fell on the millions of luxury cars. Yuan Fa was a little short of breath, and he was very skeptical. Everyone had not graduated for a few years. Can he mix at this level? Cheng Shuyuan behind him asked: "Professional manager? I don''t know which department of the professional manager you are. I happen to work in a company affiliated to the Ye''s Group. I still know about the Ye''s Group. This year, renting a few hundred Ten thousand cars will cost a few dollars. " Ye Ming smiled and didn''t answer his words, but walked to Ma Yuanyuan generously and said, "Yuanyuan, I haven''t seen you in a long time." I don''t know if it was the separation for so many years or the influence of the original incident. Ma Yuanyuan was very indifferent to Du Shaodong. She sneered and said, "Please call me Miss Ma." Ye Ming shrugged: "Miss Ma, hello." "Du Shaodong, do nt think that renting a luxury car is really rich. You do nt even want to approach me. We were inappropriate at the time, our separation was right. Now, we are even more inappropriate. You died Stop talking, stop talking. "After speaking, he turned away and played with his cell phone. Du Shaodong looked lost and said to Ye Ming, "She actually did this to me. "This woman is so average, what can you not bear?" Ye Ming despised him. "After a while, I will meet more beautiful." At this moment, a loud voice rang: "Shaodong wasn''t dead. That''s a good thing. Should we discuss it? How should we go camping?" Ye Ming found out that most of these cars were off-road vehicles, and there were also several pickup trucks with a lot of equipment on them. Wang Daohu was stupid and said, "You didn''t say go camping, but I didn''t prepare anything?" "That''s no way, we said in the group, but you didn''t hear it." The voice was loud. Du Shaodong told Ye Ming that this big voice is a rich second-generation. When he was in school, he was very high-profile and once pursued Ma Yuanyuan. The rich second generation is called Jia cursor. His father is a real estate agent, and his mother is a department-level cadre. This party was initiated by him. Then someone suggested: "Since camping, let''s go to an interesting place." Du Shaodong said to Ye Ming at this time: "When I was not awake, I was vague and went to a place just across the river. It seemed like a mountain and the scenery on the mountain was good. I was there at the time, and there was a strange feel." When Ye Ming moved, as a ghost, his senses were sharp, and the place must not be simple. Thinking of this, he said: "On the north side of the river, there is a mountain, the scenery is good, and there are wild animals, a stream, should you go?" Everyone said yes, Jia Jian said, "Okay, let''s leave in half an hour." As he said, he took a look at Ye Ming''s car and said, "Shao Dong, although the car is good, it''s a pity that it won''t be easy for a while." Ye Ming said, "It doesn''t matter, I''ll change to a car later." Then he called and called. Twenty minutes later, a hard-core off-road vehicle arrived, also a luxury brand, with a 6.5-liter V8 turbocharged engine with nearly two hundred horsepower and a domineering appearance. Upon seeing this car, some male students exclaimed: "My grass, isn''t this a military-to-civil off-road? Is it over a million?" Ye Ming actually didn''t know, nodded at will, and said, "Hurry up, there is no suitable car, just use it." The boys were speechless. This car could not be bought with money. It is said that only some young and old masters in the military could play, but he did not expect to get one. And this makes people understand that Du Shaodong is not afraid to pretend to be rich, but to be **** rich. Jia cursor had to look at Ye Ming right now, and said, "The car is good. Okay, people are almost here, let''s go." Some students came by taxi, and immediately after that, a group of people got into Ye Ming''s car. The car was so wide that it was crowded. With the driver, seven people were seated. More than a dozen cars lined up, with Ye Ming''s car in front and heading for the cross-river bridge. After crossing the bridge, I drove into a remote road, which was completely dirt road, with potholes, and some places could not see the road at all. After driving a long distance, it was a large area of ??saline-alkali land. Even the grass could not grow, and it looked desolate. But walking through this desolate land, I saw a lush green hill. It stands to reason that this year, the green mountains and green waters like this have already been contracted and developed by interested people. It is strange that this hill has a natural landscape, and no road has been repaired. When the car was approaching the hill, a passing mountain dweller saw the cars with an unexpected expression. A classmate opened the window and asked, "Uncle, what is the mountain in front of me?" Then he pointed at that. When the old man looked at the direction of his finger, his face changed greatly, and he cried, "It''s the Evil Spirit Mountain. For more than a hundred years, people nearby can''t go by. After he said that, everyone laughed and said he was superstitious. Then the car started and continued on the hill. "Du Shaodong, I will only help you for one day. What plans do you have after today?" Ye Ming asked him. Du Shaodong was very confused and said, "Brother Ye, I don''t know where to go." Ye Ming said: "In your world, ghosts are difficult to exist, and once they appear, they are very amazing. So, I will teach you a method of spiritual practice. Within a few years, you will be able to condense the spirit itself, like normal Live like a person. " Du Shaodong was overjoyed: "Really, Brother Ye, can I still be a living person?" "It''s not difficult." Ye Ming smiled, he was actually curious, this Du Shaodong actually looks like him, is it really fate? With his qualifications and spiritual path, he has a bright future. At this moment, he was suddenly surprised, stopped the car on the spot, and fixedly looked at the hill ahead. Originally from his cultivation to Shenwu Realm, his eyesight grew, and he saw that there were countless demon ghosts, looming above the hill. In his ears, he even heard the sound of the wailing ghost crying. "What the **** is this?" He asked in surprise. Du Shaodong: "Brother Ye, I came here when I was unconscious. In my impression, I seemed to have gone to a place that was strange, but I couldn''t remember what was inside." Ye Ming smiled: "Interesting, a little mountain, the demon is running rampant, and the arrogance is arrogant. I really want to see it." The team finally reached the foot of the hill, and the scenery was really good and the air was fresh. I just don''t know why, everyone feels the coolness, and subconsciously wants to stay away from this place. A few girls, even staying in the car, did not dare to come down. Jia Cursor greeted everyone with a grin: "All come down, put up tents, tents, barbecue grills, and blankets. There are so many things to do. Don''t be lazy." Chapter 888： Wolf demon www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Everyone felt the same. Since it was here, there was no reason to go back again, and they got off the bus one after another, doing all kinds of things. Ye Ming didn''t do anything, he stood far away and looked around. From his practice, we can see that there are no ghosts and demons around, but for some reason, they are not approaching. This is the previous world. Any ghost who returns to the ancestral continent is an eternal existence. Ye Ming dare not care. If these things didn''t come out to cause trouble, he didn''t think about them. Ma Yuanyuan didn''t work either. At first she didn''t pay much attention. In the circle she is now in, the people inside are either rich or expensive. She had forgotten the first love of that year, and even when she first met, she looked down on Du Shaodong and thought he was not as good Really dead. Knowing the identity of the other party, it was discovered that Du Shaodong''s temperament is surprisingly good today, giving people a more comfortable look. She lit a cigarette, walked slowly, and suddenly said, "Your suicide was not related to me, right?" Ye Ming did not like this woman. He made his own claim and said coldly, "You are too affectionate." Ma Yuanyuan''s face changed, and she claimed to be a beautiful woman. So far, no man has spoken to her like this. "Huh! Don''t think it''s great to work for the Ye Group, say that you are a part-time job. My boyfriend is coming for a while, let you see, what is the upper class." Ma Yuanyuan said coldly. Then walk away. Just then, someone shouted, "My grass, there is a wolf den!" Everyone rushed forward curiously, and really, beside a mound of grass, there was a hole under the thick grass, and five little wolves crowded inside. When they were discovered, they sounded a warning, but they sounded without threat. Ma Yuanyuan was in a bad mood and said coldly: "I heard that wolf meat and dog meat taste similar. The meat of the little wolf lamb is the most delicious. You don''t bring a barbecue tool, you might as well try it." The crowd applauded. Yuan Fa and Cheng Shuyuan took out their barbecue gloves and put on their hands. They reached into the hole and caught the two little wolves. They fell to death on the spot. Ye Ming walked quickly and saw the corpse of the wolf, frowning: "It''s still a wolf cub, why kill them? And their parents are scheduled to move around. You will not be able to explain when you return." Yuan Fa sneered: "What time is it, are you afraid of wolves? It''s better to have a few more, and we will pack and take them home." Ye Ming ignored them and reached into the hole. Strange to say, the three screaming little wolves all obediently climbed onto his arm and were taken out by him. Cheng Shuyuan also wanted to fall to these three and was stopped by Ye Ming. He reluctantly shouted, "Du Shaodong, two wolves are too few, and one is not yours." Ye Ming: "I don''t eat wolf meat." Then he took the little wolf back into the car and put it on the driver''s seat. Yuan Fa and Cheng Shuyuan both peeled and took out their internal organs, and began to grill on the fire. The others were all busy and seemed to have entered a picnic. At this time, a white off-road vehicle approached and stopped not far away. Ma Yuanyuan, who was roasting wolf meat, immediately ran over, his face full of joy. A middle-aged man in his 40s got on the taxi, wearing sportswear, followed by two young people. Ma Yuanyuan rushed into his arms, and said coquettishly, "Dear, why are you here?" The middle-aged man smiled: "Just finished a business." Then he waved to everyone. Ma Yuanyuan proudly introduced to everyone: "Dear friends, this is my boyfriend, Chairman of Tianxiang Group, Wu Tianyong." Sky Elephant Group? That trading company with a market value of tens of billions? People came to greet each other. Compared with the general manager of Du Shaodong, the chairman is obviously more worthy of friendship. Ye Ming has no interest in these and has been playing with three little wolves in the car. Wu Tianyong noticed Ye Ming and asked Ma Yuanyuan a few words in his ear. "Is your ex boyfriend?" Wu Tianyong smiled and came to Ye Ming''s car. "Hello, I''m Wu Tianyong. I heard that you are the general manager of Ye''s Group?" The other party asked, "I know Ye Shao very well. I am a relative and the owner of Ye family. It is my cousin." Ye Ming looked up at him, and the reaction was very dull, but Du Shaodong gritted his teeth and said, "This boy is an old man, but he is a round boyfriend." Ye Ming: "Don''t give up. People are rich. Which rich woman doesn''t like it?" That being said, he waved at Wu Tianyong and motioned him away. Wu Tianyong was stunned. He can have the status of today. I don''t know how many storms and waves, but I have never seen Ye Ming like this. "Don''t you feel rude?" He frowned. Ye Ming jumped out of the car, closed the door, and said, "I''m not interested in Ma Yuanyuan, and even less interested in her boyfriend. Why should you go?" Wu Tianyong changed his color, and Ma Yuanyuan came in furious. Ye Ming could say that she could not be a man. She scolded, "Du Shaodong, do you give a shame to your face, right? My boyfriend, How many times can you see in your life? " Ye Mingle was happy, and he said that it was no wonder that the woman had high toes and seemed to be pointing at the man. He took out his cell phone, dialed a number, and Ye Xuan''s voice came over the phone. "Ye Xuan, do you know Tianxiang Group?" Ye Xuan said, "I know, a relative started it like Wu Tianyong. With the help of our Ye family, it has developed well." Ye Ming: "This Ye Tianyong is very disrespectful to me and grabs a woman from me. In the future, his family will not do it." Ye Xuan said loudly: "What? Dare to be disrespectful to Brother Ye, okay, I know, I promise Tianxiang Group will close tomorrow!" Ye Xuan knew the importance, Ye Ming was beyond common sense, and offending nothing could offend him. The call was clear to the people present, and Wu Tianyong''s face changed. What happened? Ye Xuan can be solved by a phone call. What exactly is this kid''s identity? He hadn''t had time to verify whether Ye Ming''s move was true or not, or if he was bragging. The company had called and said that the Ye Group had suddenly cancelled all orders. You know, Tianxiang Group lives on Ye Group. Ye Group does not give orders, and the entire company has to drink Northwest wind. Ye Tianyong''s face suddenly changed. He looked at Ye Ming with a complex expression, and then gave a deep gift: "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye, I was too aggressive before." Ye Ming didn''t know this person at all, and said lightly: "Your girlfriend is too arrogant. Although it is my ex-girlfriend, I don''t like him now." Ye Tianyong was able to achieve today. She is a decisive person. She immediately slaps her hands and beats Ma Yuan with **** mouth. She looked at her boyfriend in surprise. "Let''s break up, don''t let me see you anymore." Ye Tianyong replied coldly. Ma Yuanyuan is stupid, sitting on the ground with buns, what''s going on! Du Shaodong was a little shocked and said, "Don''t do this." "You feel bad, I''m venting it for you." Ye Ming said, "this kind of woman has to be cured." "You can''t do this! Tian Yong, I love you, I love you very much ..." Ma Yuanyuan started crying. At first, in order to contact Wu Tianyong, he designed it for half a year. Wu Tianyong shook him off, and was about to say something to Ye Ming. A wolf howl came from afar. The sound was harsh, and it sounded alarming. Ye Ming''s face changed slightly, and he said to everyone: "Everyone leave here." Where can everyone listen to him, the wolf meat has been roasted and the fragrance is overflowing, how can he leave? Ye Ming frowned, and said loudly, "If you don''t leave again, something will happen too late." Yuan Fa sneered: "Du Shaodong, we are not timid if you are timid. Do you think you ca nt eat at home without your portion?" Ye Ming was speechless and simply got on again. Wu Tianyong also wanted to say what he said, and he waved his hand: "Go back, I will call Ye Xuan later." After getting the letter of trust, Wu Tianyong was relieved, and nodded and left. And that horse Yuanyuan, mad at Ye Ming, screamed: "You hurt me like this, I see you fight ..." But before she could catch it, a black smoke rushed over, and there was a giant wolf in front of everyone. This wolf foot is more than two meters long, half a human tall, covered with white fur and eyes are red. It''s a demon! Ye Ming understood it, and it was too late to come to his rescue. The white wolf opened her mouth to bite Ma Yuanyuan''s neck, and then flung her body away. "Hmm ..." With a long howl, the white wolf rushed to Yuan Fa and Cheng Shuyuan, catching the wolf, killing the wolf, and roasting the wolf, but they were both doing it. Frightened, they desperately flee to both sides. However, the speed of the white wolf was too fast, and a few waves of white light flashed when the claws were swiped. Then Yuan Fa was cut into three pieces, and blood viscera was flowing all over. Cheng Shuyuan slumped to the ground in shock, screaming, "Save me, save me ..." Ye Ming frowned. When he shook, he stood in front of the white wolf, and said lightly, "Your child, I saved three, and two of them were killed by these people." The white wolf stared at him, and his eyes were gone. As soon as Cheng Shuyuan saw Ye Ming flashed forward, he shouted, "Save me, Shaodong. It was Yuan Fa who made me harm you, it has nothing to do with me." "Kill him and let go of the rest." Ye Ming said. The white wolf''s claws waved again, and Cheng Shuyuan was cut into three pieces and died on the spot. At this point, all those who killed the coyotes have died. White wolf: "Everyone who eats my child, **** it!" Ye Ming shook his head: "Sorry, the killer is dead, the rest, give them a way to live." "Human practitioner, I don''t do it, it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you, let it go." The voice of the white wolf rang in Ye Ming''s mind. Ye Ming sighed, and he knew it would be impossible not to take the shot. With so many people present, we can''t just watch them die. He took off his jacket and said lightly, "Don''t blame me for not warning you, I can fight well. I can''t guarantee that I won''t kill you when I fight." The white wolf made a harsh howl, which sounded like a mocking voice. However, before his laughter ended, Ye Ming appeared on his back, holding his ears with one hand and his neck with his other hand. The white wolf was taken aback. It has lived so long and has never been ridden by a human on its back. Moreover, the opponent''s power was so great that it couldn''t move. It could only roll on the ground subconsciously, trying to drive the opponent away. However, all this is useless, it becomes more and more difficult to breathe, and it feels that the throat knot is about to be crushed. Chapter 889： Mysterious Forbidden Ground www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "If you didn''t see you have three wolf cubs, I have killed you." Ye Ming said lightly. "Now tell me, do you want to kill everyone?" The white wolf obeys the law of the jungle and obeys the strong unconditionally. He immediately said, "I don''t kill, please let me go." Its voice sounded in Ye Ming''s mind. Ye Ming did not let go, and asked, "I''m very surprised, why are there so many demons and monsters around here, do you know why?" White wolf: "It''s nothing, but there seems to be a magic power in this mountain. Every beast living near the mountain is gradually turning into a demon." Ye Ming was surprised: "Did they all become monsters?" "Yes, some humans die here, and they will turn into very powerful ghosts. There are also some evil things that are easy to grow up. In short, this area is a blessing place for our demons and ghosts," said White Wolf. Ye Ming relaxed and waved. The white wolf was pardoned, took three little wolf cubs and turned away. The people present were frightened, they saw Ye Ming ride on the wolf, then the wolf yielded, and finally fled. As for the dialogue between the two, they cannot hear. Three people died, and such a big thing happened. Everyone wanted to go home immediately. Ye Ming ignored them and watched them leave. As for the three corpses, he said he would deal with them, and the others did not have to ask. After everyone was gone, Ye Ming called Ye Xuan and asked him to send someone to deal with the body. He wandered around the mountain, looking for the entrance to the place where Du Shaodong''s vague impressions were. The mountain is actually small, and Ye Ming can use divine thoughts, so it didn''t take long for him to find a crack the size of a few hairs, and a strong breath of life was constantly sprayed out. This breath of life is very similar to real blood, but it is different. He was still watching here, and suddenly felt that someone was approaching the place quickly. He stood up, quickly left the spot, and appeared a few miles away. As soon as he stood still, three men and two women came towards him. All five of them had anger on their faces. "Where are you from, how dare you break into the forbidden area?" One of the middle-aged men shouted loudly. Ye Ming froze, forbidden? He wasn''t clear about this, saying: "I don''t know what the forbidden ground is, but I think the scenery here is good, so come and see." "Huh! This is one of the four forbidden areas. There is a rule in the practice world that no one is allowed to enter or be executed. You now have two choices, either to commit suicide or to die, but you still have to die." Coldly. Hearing this person''s voice, Ye Ming felt familiar. He asked, "Your surname is Yin?" At that time, he beheaded three young masters, and finally one came to stop him, which seemed to be the Yin family. The middle-aged person looked at Ye Ming and said, "Do you recognize me?" Ye Ming laughed: "We almost met that day. Are there any relatives or friends among those three little beasts?" The middle-aged person immediately understood, and was so angry that "wowa" screamed, "It turned out that you killed my descendants of the Yin family. It happens to be that you have to settle the account with you today." As he said, he took out a long sword, shook his body, and pierced Ye Ming. The sword is shining and cold, so this person''s swordplay is not bad. Unfortunately, his cultivation is equivalent to the rank of martial arts in Ye Ming''s eyes, but he is a martial arts realm, and the sword skill is amazing and reaches an incredible level. "Such bad swordsmanship, don''t come out to shame people." Then, he reached out and copied, the sword of Fang, somehow fell into his hands. Then his sword light shook, and hundreds of millions of Jianhui broke out. In that Jianhui, the middle-aged person burst into a mist of blood! The remaining four monks are silly. What kind of swordsmanship is this! Outrageous! Ye Ming looked at the other four and asked, "Tell me what is going on in the forbidden area." Pointed to the sword, the scalp of the four people was numb, and they were ten thousand sure. If this man wanted to kill them, they would not even be able to fight back. The strength of the opponent is afraid of those terrible existences that are already close to the divine realm. A woman, born ugly, with dark skin, small eyes and a big nose, said, "Can you spare us?" "It depends on the mood, you better not make me angry." Ye Ming said lightly. The black woman immediately said: "There are four forbidden places around the world, which are destined by the divine realm. Except for the people of the divine realm, no force can enter, or they will all be killed." "What''s inside the forbidden area, do you know?" Ye Ming asked. "I don''t know, only God knows," said the woman. Ye Ming: "In this way, your practice world is actually controlled by the **** world." "That''s nature. God is very strong. We don''t even count ants in front of them, so we must obey God." Another male monk said that their strength was not better than the dead middle-aged man. In front of Ming dare not act rashly. Ye Ming nodded: "I won''t kill you, but you can''t hinder me." After that, he stretched out one finger and the four fell to the ground at the same time. He stopped paying attention to these people, but took the sword and came to the gap again. The powerful Shenwu Realm is also terrifying in the ancestral continent. He wields the sword light, and the earth and rocks are blown up. Within a few minutes, he dug a pit more than ten meters deep, surrounded by mud. After half an hour, he had dug a hole that was hundreds of meters long. In the end, his feet suddenly lightened, and he fell into a huge underground cave. The cave is large and dark, but it does not affect his sight. At the bottom is a wide underground river. He fell into the river, feeling that the water was different, holding his arms in his hand, smelling a scent of fragrance, and the water seemed to have energy flowing. "Huh? Where is this water? It''s a precious spiritual fluid at all. Strange, what secrets do the so-called gods keep?" Thinking, he walked down the river. After walking about ten miles, there was no road ahead. It was a thick rock wall. Ye Ming stood in front of the rock wall, sneering: "This little restraint, how can you stop a good person?" Then, he reached out and pressed on the wall. The brain of the universe worked, and instantly, we knew the core of this prohibition, and pressed hard. Just listening to the sound of "click", the rock wall disappeared, and the river was still ahead. However, there were seven light curtains of different colors that isolated him. Behind the Seven Light Curtains is a huge pool that emits seven colors of **** light. The pond is large and should be deep, or connected deep in the veins. These seven light curtains are even more powerful bans. Ye Ming came to the ban and reached out and touched it. The ban was so powerful that he had no ability at present to break it. But it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t work now, it doesn''t mean it won''t work in the future. Not far away, he found a stone to sit down, and then started practicing. There is a strong aura around here. This aura can be more beautiful than the blood of a real person. Every time it absorbs it, it is a huge benefit to him. Ye Ming''s repair has always existed, but now it is only recovering. Soon, he reached the peak of Shenwu Realm and was on the verge of breakthrough. Just as he tried to break through, he suddenly heard someone approaching. So he stopped and looked away. I saw a woman figure, walked quickly, looked at it, it was Mu Hanyin. Ye Ming was surprised: "Why are you here?" Mu Han said: "The people of the Yin family chased me before, but for some reason he suddenly left. I left a heart, followed him secretly, and reached this forbidden area. When I arrived, I saw the body of the surname Yin, and there were four immovable practitioners. " Ye Ming pointed to the light curtain: "This is a ban, and I''m thinking about how to break it." Mu Hanyin shook her head: "It can''t be broken. These seven restrictions are stronger than one heavy, and even the strong ones in the world of God cannot be broken." "Do you know what''s inside?" Ye Ming was interested. Mu Hanyin: "I heard Master say that he said that the contents are the most wanted by the gods. But God can''t enter because he wants to open this restriction and has pure human blood." Ye Ming nodded: "Yes, I feel that too. But this outermost prohibition should not require pure human blood." Mu Hanyin looked at Ye Ming: "I didn''t expect that you really killed those three beasts, thank you." Ye Ming: "You''re welcome. I want to practice for a while, help me protect the Fa." Mu Hanyin nodded: "I''ll go and watch." After that, he turned and left. Ye Ming believed in this woman and continued his cultivation. It was already on the verge of breakthrough, but now with only a slight impact, it successfully entered the sixth martial arts martial arts and reached the realm of God. Of course, the current Divine Divine Realm is much stronger than the Divine Divine Realm of the Zuyuan Continental Era. It can be said that if he now returns to the ancestral land of the ancestors now, and with the cultivation of the God Realm, he can completely kill the heavenly power! "Boom!" He punched out, fell on top of the light curtain, and burst out with great force, and the powerful restraint was destroyed instantly. Between the seventh light curtain and the sixth light curtain inside, it has accumulated a large amount of that kind of aura through countless years, and its purity is much higher than outside. It turned out that all the auras outside escaped through these seven restraints. Where would Ye Ming waste, a brilliance rushed out of his head, condensed into a vortex, and began to devour these auras in large quantities. The aura inside is ten thousand times richer than the outside, and Ye Ming''s repair is further consolidated. However, with so many auras, he could not use them up, and they were all stored in the infinite sea of ??God. He was trying to break the next heavy restraint, and he heard a long howl from the ground. He was startled, knowing that someone was coming, he fluttered and rushed. Dozens of monks actually appeared on the ground at this moment, and Mu Hanyin surrounded the center. Mu Hanyin stayed at the hole dug by Ye Ming. There were dozens of sword injuries all over his body, and there was a blood hole in his lower abdomen. She was badly injured, and if it hadn''t been sustained, she would have fallen to the ground. Ye Ming frowned, and flew forward, holding her. He has resumed his practice in the eternal realm, stretched out his hand, and reconstituted an elixir from the air to serve it. At the same time, he reached out and pressed on the opponent, and all wounds recovered at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. Mu Hanyin only felt that his body was very comfortable and the pain completely disappeared. Ye Ming: "Why are you strong enough to run away with your strength?" Mu Han muttered: "I''m protecting the law for you, I can''t go." Ye Ming sighed and said, "Be patient. I am now performing my magic to help you reborn." Chapter 890： Forbidden practice www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming has 10,000 ways to help the other party return to normal. At this time, he is just performing a little magical power. I saw him a little on Mu Hanyin, a layer of green light wrapped her, and finally turned into a green cocoon. When performing magical powers, he put dozens of magic drugs into the cocoon to help him recover quickly. Ye Ming didn''t take much time before and after, dozens of practitioners were watching beside. Finally someone couldn''t help but said loudly: "What is your relationship with this witch? The owner of the Yin family, but you killed it? Breaking into the forbidden area, you know that this is a capital crime?" Ye Ming glanced lightly, and said, "Go!" At the exit of the word roll, a sound wave came out, all the people were blown up by the wind, all the clothes were blown out, and they screamed and flew far away, some flying dozens of miles away and flying out of the restricted area. With only one word, Ye Ming repelled the practice on the dozens of numbers, and calmed down in front of him. He came to the green cocoon and said, "You can come out." After that, he shot another light on the cocoon. The next moment, a sigh was given to the cocoon, the cocoon broke open, and a white body was revealed. She stretched her waist and became a peerless beauty. Ye Ming took out a piece of clothing and put it on her, saying, "Nice, good, and recovered well." The woman is Mu Hanyin. Ye Ming just used a little trick to restore her to the original look, and her skin is better, and her qualifications have been greatly improved. Her blind eyes, the scars on her body, all disappeared, replaced by smooth and delicate skin. "I really recovered?" She was pleasantly surprised and looked at Ye Ming deeply. Ye Ming looked at the sky, because there was a blue vortex in the sky, and numerous lightning bolts appeared in the vortex. Seeing this scene, Mu Hanyin was startled, and said, "Hurry up, you have a god!" "God shit." Ye Ming sneered, "I was about to meet them." At this time, the practitioners who had been blown away on the dozens of people also gathered, and they bowed with excitement to the blue vortex. A blue light fell and a teenager appeared. The boy looked at only fifteen or sixty, this corner is a fine beard. He glanced disgustedly at the kneeling practitioner, then his eyes fell on Ye Ming and asked, "You broke the restraint?" Ye Ming: "Who are you?" The boy frowned: "I''m asking you, answer me." Ye Ming: "I am also asking you, you answer me first." The boy sneered, "I really don''t know what to do, so I''ll take you down first." Then he reached for it. The two were separated by dozens of meters. As soon as he reached out, a big hand was created out of thin air, as big as a canopy, and he grabbed it directly. Ye Ming ignored the big hand, and an invisible wall appeared between the two. After the big hand touched the wall, it made a loud noise and then broke up. The young man was startled and shouted, "You are a **** ..." As soon as the words were said, he lifted his feet off the ground. Ye Ming did not know when he appeared behind him and lifted him up. Being so stunned, his whole body power was dissipated, exclaiming: "Are you also a god?" Ye Ming snorted heavily: "What **** world, your cultivation is also a longevity, you dare to call God?" The teenager''s face changed, and he said, "Do you know who I am? Don''t you dare hurt me, my teacher will not let you go." Ye Ming: "Don''t say it''s useless. I ask you, what exactly is under this ban? If you don''t say it, I will kill you. No, I will cut off your limbs before killing you, no, It''s limbs. " The teenager was a little scared and exclaimed, "This is a secret of the Divine Realm and I can''t tell you." "Click." Ye Ming stretched out his hand and twisted his arm, and the boy screamed. "Don''t say?" Ye Ming pulled his arm and gradually increased his strength. "Okay, let me tell you." The teenager was sweating with pain. "But it''s useless if you know it, you can''t take it out." "Come on," Ye Ming urged. The young man only had to say: "A long time ago, the sky was not born. There were first generations of real people, and we are all descendants. The first generations of real people were two peerless beings, created with their own flesh and gods. Those two peerless existences Before leaving, four things were left: a phalanx, two artifacts, and an egg. " "These four things are sealed in the four corners of the world, which are the four forbidden areas. The prohibitions in the forbidden areas are very powerful. So far, no one in the realm can crack them. We did nt see them until the four demon kings appeared. To the hope. At present, the four demon kings are cooperating with the **** world, hoping to break the restrictions. " "The demon king? Where did they come from?" Ye Ming asked. "The four demon kings are four powerful demon spirits born in the four forbidden places, and their strength is not weaker than any one of the gods." Said the young man. Ye Ming now understands why there are so many auras in the forbidden area. Presumably here, it should be the phalanx left by the peerless power. No wonder it is very similar to real blood, but more advanced. "I said four names, and you tell me where they are." Ye Ming said, "The great emperor, the undead emperor, the central holy king, the eternal demon." The boy froze: "The four you said are the four **** kings of our divine world!" "It turned out to be the master of the divine realm." Ye Ming nodded and asked, "How can I find them?" "As long as you enter the realm of God, you can naturally find them." Said the young man. Ye Ming nodded: "You can go, go back and tell the people above, don''t bother me again, or I will kill the gods." After that, he threw the boy back into the vortex. Those who practiced, when they saw Ye Ming even defeated the people in the world of God, they were so scared that they turned around and ran away. Ye Ming ignored them, but began to engrave the pattern nearby. This large array, connected to the prohibition below, is the "borrowing force" in the large array. It can be said that if he wants to break his restraint, he must first break the restraint below. Mu Hanyin looked at Ye Ming with admiration and said, "You are too good. Can I worship you as a teacher?" "No effort," Ye Ming said, "go on, follow me." Once again, Ye Ming began to crack the next prohibition. This heavy ban can be more than doubled. However, he understood that by breaking this restriction, he could gain more aura. He kept touching the forbidden light curtain and felt its changes, while the brain of the universe made a full calculation. The more he calculated, the more he felt that the prohibition was too subtle, because he had never touched the field of prohibition, which was unique. After a full day of calculation, he found his eyebrows, laughed, and stretched out his hands to take three consecutive shots on the light curtain. Just listen for a click, and the light curtain will automatically separate a channel. The brute force he used to crack the first injunction. With this prohibition, he became more motivated and used clever power. As soon as two people entered, the passage closed again. This is a closed world, and the aura in it is tens of thousands of times thicker than the space in the first forbidden space. Where Ye Ming can waste, he continues to cultivate here. He found that the aura here contained some fragments of laws, very weak, just small details. And these law fragments are so profound that they are far from what he can understand now. Fortunately, this does not prevent him from absorbing these law fragments and then storing them in the infinite sea of ??God. The level of Reiki has improved significantly, which makes his practice faster. In just a few days, he broke through to the seventh level of martial arts, and quite restored his strength to win the heaven. The improvement of Xiu Wei further prompted him to increase his practice speed. When Ye Ming finally swept the aura of the entire space, he was already the pinnacle of heaven. The improvement of Xiu Wei also naturally helped him crack the next prohibition. With previous experience, the cracking of this heavy prohibition is smoother than the first one, but it takes longer and takes as long as seven days. During this period, Mu Hanyin has been practicing martial arts methods in accordance with Ye Ming''s methods. Her qualifications are very good. In just a few days, she barely reached the level of martial arts. Even so, she has already been regarded as a strong person in practice. Breaking the ban is also a channel. This time, Ye Ming left Mu Hanyin outside because he wasn''t sure if the environment inside was still suitable for her practice. Sure enough, the space inside has already contained some relatively comprehensive law fragments. It is no longer a scale claw, but has a considerable scale, allowing him to glimpse the meaning of it. About half a month, he successfully ascended to heaven and completely restored his former practice. When Xiu Wei arrived at the Heavenly Realm, he easily absorbed all the aura into the infinite amount of Shenhai. Since then, he has been out of control, and has successively broken several subsequent prohibitions, and each of them has not consumed much time. After all, the peak of strength has been restored, and cracking the ban is not too difficult. And every time you go inside, the rules in Reiki become more perfect, and in the end they are almost complete road rules. About three months into the underground, he finally broke the last bar. The moment the passage opened, as he expected, he felt the complete principle of the avenue, which was a chain of order, powerful and mysterious, and he could not understand. He understands that if he wants to understand these rules, he must have the cultivation of the creation. He smiled a little, and didn''t panic. First, he took all the reiki and the rules into the immense amount of Shenhai, and then looked for the phalanx. In fact, the area of ??this last heavy space is already small. A pale golden ring finger, almost like a normal person, rests quietly on a rock. Ye Ming could feel the shocking energy contained in this phalanx, and he had an illusion. If the master of the broken finger pointed, he would be wiped out. He worshipped respectfully at the phalanx, because it was the master of this finger who created the first real people, who were the creators of humanity! After this week, the phalanges suddenly trembled, emitting immense brilliance, and wrapped Ye Ming heavily. And the next moment, these glory, weaved into a big cocoon, completely wrapped him. Chapter 891： Unnamed island www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! After the cocoon was formed, Ye Ming felt a mysterious power that was transforming his physical body. At the same time, a figure of a mighty shore appeared in his mind, human-like, extremely powerful, and it seemed that even the sky could not bear his greatness. "This phalanx is what I have left. Once you have it, I will give you my method of meditation and happy scripture." Said, a mysterious and mysterious method, imprinted in Ye Ming''s mind. After finishing the exercises, Ye Ming''s body transformation has also been completed. He was surprised to find that his vital blood and magical powers naturally reached the final weight, and the real blood in his body was pure. In other words, his bloodline is even more pure than that of the first real people of that year! "Xiao Yao Zhen Jing? Who is that existence?" Ye Ming was puzzled. He tried to practice the so-called Happy Classics, only to find that he lacked physical strength and could not support such supreme exercises. This method does not seem to belong to this world, nor is it suitable for cultivation here. During Ye Ming''s retreat, countless people had already entered the forbidden area and tried to break the restriction he had set. However, this ban is based on the underground ban. If the divine realm can be broken, it would have come in long ago, and it will not wait until today. However, at the moment Ye Ming consumed his phalanx, all the restraints dissipated on his own. Similarly, the prohibition he imposed also disappeared. A group of people rushed into the ground immediately. Ye Ming felt something and came to Mu Hanyin for the first time. At the same time, dozens of figures surrounded them. These are eight people, four demon and four human. Their aura is very strong. In Ye Ming''s eyes, it is equivalent to gaining the power of heaven, but it is only gaining the power of heaven. "You actually broke the restraint and took the phalanx. Who are you?" A demon asked loudly, this is a wolf demon, more than the four. Ye Ming did not answer him, his eyes fell on the four, and he asked, "Who are you?" One of them hummed, "I am the Emperor of Heaven!" Ye Ming laughed and pointed at the other three people and said, "They should be the undead emperor, the central holy king, the elder demon, right?" "That''s right, it''s us, you actually know it." The second person said that in a magic spirit, it should be the eternal demon statue. Ye Ming nodded: "It came just right, so I don''t have to go to you." As he said, he reached for his hand, and the four of them suddenly shrank, turning into four villains and falling into his palm. There is a gap of eighteen thousand miles between Kaitianjing and Immortal. Then, with five fingers and one hand, four people turned into blood and died completely. The four monsters were shocked and turned to flee. Unfortunately, Ye Ming also caught another one. The essence and blood of the four people flew out and were taken away by Ye Ming. The four demon lost their blood and fell to the ground like a corpse. Ye Ming stepped forward and kicked their heads in turn, and then left with a stunned Mu Han sound. "They are the four strongest people in the **** world, have you been killed?" Mu Hanyin asked in shock. Ye Ming: "Nothing surprising. I have taught you the exercises, you are good at cultivation, and hope that in the future, we will have a chance to meet." After that, he stopped saying anything, leaving a cold voice, and people disappeared. not see. After leaving for three months, Ye Ming first visited Aisha. Aisha''s abdomen had swelled, and she never left the private hotel in order to wait for Ye Ming to return. One day, three days, ten days, and one month, she lost heart more and more, and she was afraid that Ye Ming would never return. Fortunately, more than three months later, Ye Ming appeared in the courtyard. "Brother Ming." She had tears in her eyes. Ye Ming sighed and said, "I was about to leave." Aisha was startled. "Where are you going?" Ye Ming was silent for a moment: "I''m going to the future. Now I don''t hide from you, I don''t belong to this era and this world, I come from a world that will be countless years from now. But you are pregnant with my child, I will wait The child is born. During this time, I will teach you to practice and make our children stronger. " Aisha was so sad that the thought of Ye Ming would soon leave her, her heart was tearing and painful. But she understood that this was a gift from heaven, and the only thing she could do was hug her man tightly. The strongest ones in the divine realm were killed, and Ye Ming didn''t need to worry about anything anymore. After spending a few days with Aisha, he decided to go to a second forbidden area. The remaining three forbidden areas are two artifacts and one egg. Presumably it is a peerless treasure, and he must get it. In fact, this is a bit out of the ancestor''s plan. The ancestor just let him purify the blood of real people, then killed a few people, and did not say that he would take the baby. But since everyone is here, there is no need to leave these good things. The second forbidden ground is in an ocean. There is an island in the ocean. Ye Ming flew in the air and searched for a long time before he found the island. The news came from the divine realm. When the top of the divine realm died, countless people came to visit him to show his friendliness. He could easily ask what he wanted to know. However, when I arrived on the island, I saw two teenagers standing above the island, seemingly watching something. His arrival shocked the two teenagers, looking at him one after another, his eyes flashing, his breath was quite powerful. Ye Ming was stunned, he obviously felt the strength of the two teenagers, and less said that he was also taking the realm of heaven, much better than the eight of the gods. "Who are you?" The young man on the left asked. He was dressed in red, cold-tempered, and dressed very differently from the world, much like an outsider. Ye Ming: "Who are you?" The teenager reached out with a finger, and a ray of swordsman shot out to take the first level of Ye Ming. Ye Ming sneered and lifted his hand, and Jian Guang was sealed into an unknown space by him and he could not leave. Without a hit, the teenager was taken aback and said, "I didn''t expect that there would be a master like you in this era." Ye Ming''s heart moved: "You don''t belong to this era, which era do you come from?" "It seems that you are also in the same field." The faces of the two teenagers became serious. "So, let us report each other''s calendar, what is the purpose? After all, we may not have an interest dispute." Ye Ming: "Okay, let me first say that I am from a future era." Boy: "It turned out to be an afterlife, the two of us, from this era, but the time will be pushed back 100,000 years. You can come across this era, it is amazing, presumably your civilization is very powerful." This question is really difficult to answer. It is meaningless to compare it with different time and space and different worlds. "I''m here to kill a few people, and things have been done." Ye Ming said. Juvenile: "Are you killing? Who killed you?" "Several ancient monsters." Ye Ming said lightly. "Evils from ancient times? Historical records, these were once dominated by the divine realm, were indeed beheaded by a mysterious man." Speaking of this, the boy sighed, "Looks like you are the mysterious man, and we You live in an era that you have changed. " "Say, what are you doing here?" Ye Ming asked. "We came here to find an artifact to fight against a monster." The boy said, "This artifact is here." Ye Ming was silent for a moment, and said, "Can you tell us what your era is like? Has the strongest of you reached the good fortune?" Another teenager, dressed in white, said: "Our era is more advanced and the technology is highly developed. The artificial intelligence we created is called" Tian Shen ", which is equivalent to a powerful person in the realm of creation. According to you, We already have some of the characteristics of the epoch civilization, but they are not exactly, we still need room for growth. " "As for the powerful creatures, there are a few, but none of them came out. After the ascension, they disappeared and disappeared." Ye Ming is very happy. He feels that the human race can develop so much. It should be inseparable from what he did in this era, because he changed the world. The ancestors can see this change, and I don''t know how many hardships it took to discover it. Ye Ming nodded: "What I can tell you is that the human race will go through countless eras and pass on from generation to generation. Now that you want to take the artifact, I will help you. But in the first place, there are two things here, I must pick One piece, the rest belongs to you. " He is already very generous in making such concessions. Otherwise, these two teenagers would not even get **** with his ability. The two boys looked at each other and said, "That''s naturally great. We know that things are on this island, but after looking for a long time, we can''t find any clues." Ye Ming smiled: "There is a mystery in it, you see." Then, he patted the island. The arrogant palm wind swept across thousands of miles, and the space above the island began to distort. The boy in white said: "It turned out that the space was distorted." "Not only the space is distorted, but the time is also distorted." Ye Ming said, "If you want to go in, you must use supreme power to set this time and space out of order anyway. Your strength can''t be done." Speaking of which, he blasted with one punch, and the violent power directly shattered time and space. There was a loud noise, and endless darkness fell, and within a few thousand miles, there was no light. Because the space-time of this area has been crushed into a void. Yet in this void, there is a light, which, though faint, stands out in the darkness. The three quickly rushed to the light. Ye Ming was a little light, and a lot of ripples appeared, and a portal opened. The three rushed in immediately, and after entering, they saw a boxy black cube floating in the air in a limited space. "This is the artifact?" The boy in white was curious and reached out to touch. As soon as his hand touched the cube, the person was sucked in, not even making a sound. The boy in red was startled and called, "What''s going on?" Ye Ming frowned, saying, "This is not an artifact, but a mysterious space. Your companion is trapped inside." The boy in red was anxious: "Friend, can you save him?" Ye Ming said: "To save people, we also need to go in. But after entering, it may never come out." The boy in red sighed, "But he always has to be rescued." He said, worshiping Ye Ming deeply. Ye Ming groaned for a moment and said, "I can help you, but this thing must belong to me." The boy in red quickly said: "Of course! Just give us another one." After Ye Ming said, regardless of the boy in red, he stepped into the cube in one step. Chapter 892： Future son-in-law www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Inside the cube, all are space and time turbulence. When matter enters it, it will be decomposed into the most basic cosmic energy. As soon as the boy in white entered it, he underwent tremendous decomposing power. Fortunately, he had some strength, otherwise he would die as soon as he entered. But he couldn''t hold it for long, just as he was desperate, a white light wrapped him up and he was instantly safe. It turned out that Ye Ming appeared and released a light curtain to protect the boy in white. "Thank you!" He breathed a long sigh of relief. "This place is too weird to be suitable for life." Ye Ming looked around and said: "This space is formed by a certain kind of blade, not inherently." The boy in white was taken aback: "So it must be terrible!" Ye Ming did not speak, but reached out and grabbed it. In the endless distance, a knife shook and suddenly fell into his hand. He didn''t tell the boy in white that if there was no pure human blood on his body, he wouldn''t be able to control this blade. I am afraid that the moment he touched it, it would be broken down into the most basic cosmic energy. This is a knife that looks common to Yun Pu, a cyan blade body, and a red blade handle, about three feet long. The sword was still in the sheath. The terrible power had already shocked the young boy in white, and quickly said, "Never pull a knife!" Ye Ming smiled and said, "I have discussed with your companions, this knife belongs to me." In fact, as soon as the knife started, a name appeared in Ye Ming''s mind. This is the name of this knife, Tianjie knife. He didn''t know who the master of Tianjie was, but only knew that it was too powerful. Once the knife comes out of the sheath, even the powerful creatures will be injured. This is still based on the strength of the sword itself. If we cooperate with the happiness that he will cultivate in the future, I don''t know how many times the power will be improved. Although the boy in white was envious, he also knew that these weapons were not something he could control, saying, "Naturally." In fact, the black cube was the projection of the scabbard. Ye Ming got Tianjie, and the black cube disappeared, and two people appeared in front of the boy in red. "Are you all right?" He hurried over and asked in surprise. The boy in white nodded: "Thanks to him for saving me, otherwise I would have died in it." Ye Ming: "You''re welcome. Now that I''ve shot, I will help you get the next artifact. The ban here is not something you can break through." The boy in white nodded and said, "Yes. Since returning to this era, we have found that the people in this era are powerful. It is as if the era we are in is simply illusory." This feeling is exactly what Ye Ming felt at the time, and it is stronger than that. The third forbidden ground, located in the desert, was easily opened by Ye Ming, which contained a stick. This stick is very quaint, without murderous, two teenagers can also contact. According to the agreement, Ye Ming gave the stick to them. The two achieved their goals and did not stay long before leaving. It was not until they left that they told Ye Ming that their names, Thundercloud, Storm, were peerless in a future era. The fourth forbidden ground was located in the snow and ice. It took him half a month to break the ban to find a big egg. The egg was about the size of a watermelon, biting in the cold, and he didn''t even dare to touch it. Instead, he used Dongsheng and threw it into the infinite sea of ??God. The egg was obviously a long time away from incubation, and he was too lazy to guess what was inside. Next, all he has to do is wait for the birth of a child while practicing. As he said, while teaching Aisha to cultivate, he cultivated the fetus with the essence of life, so that he was born with extraordinary qualifications. With the help of the method, he can help the fetus to practice the magical power of Yuanxue, and enter the country quickly, and he will be promoted in almost a few hours. In just two months, the blood of the fetus was almost the same as that of the first real human, and it had pure human blood. Aisha''s practice is also very fast, because Ye Ming has provided her with excellent conditions and purified her bloodline. In the past few months, she has also reached the martial arts triple. At the same time, he felt that the big egg was also in the immeasurable Shenhai, constantly absorbing the fragments of the law he had ingested, and gradually matured. Unconsciously, the fetus is about to be born, and Ye Ming has entered this era for almost ten months with few days left. On this day, Aisha was about to give birth, and there was a wave of immense Shenhai, and the egg jumped out of the space and appeared in the delivery room. Ye Ming glanced at it and said, "Little thing, what are you doing?" At this moment, the fetus was born and "wowa" cried. The egg suddenly shot a rune, imprinted on the fetus'' arm, and there seemed to be some kind of contract between the two. This kind of contract links the fate and strength of both. When the contract was formed, Ye Ming felt the vitality of the fetus, which increased more than a hundred times! The fetus was very beautiful and lovely, and Elsa was so weird. She knew that the child''s father was leaving. At this moment, the egg cracked, and a puppy jumped out of it, or a puppy-like creature, fluffy and very cute. It jumped to the baby and snuggled together like a little companion. "The child finally has a companion." Ye Ming was very happy. "Aisha, give your child a name." Aisha thought for a while: "Just call Ye Ju, I hope your father and son will have a day together in the future." Ye Ming sighed, and if possible, he would take Aisha away. However, he couldn''t. As time traveled, they might die. Ye Ming stayed for more than a month to take care of the mother and son. Ye Ju was very smart, and he could speak for more than ten days. He kept calling "Dad". In his young mind, he was deeply impressed with his father. Ye Ming named the "puppy" named Xiaobao. Xiaobao''s wisdom is very high, Ye Ming let it guard his master. The day of separation finally arrived, Ye Ming left when the mother and son were sleeping, silent. It''s hard to meet each other, although it''s hard, to walk so quietly, with less distress. Summoning the gate of time and space, the sword of time and space, Ye Ming returned to his time. A flash of light flashed, his people disappeared. When Ye Ming appeared on the ancestral continent, the entire universe was distorted because his "mass" was too great. His previous travels in space and time have increased his quality by hundreds of millions of times and his strength by countless times, so that the current universe is almost unable to bear him. After Ye Ming''s return, the three races shook, no matter the people, the protoss, and the rest, all felt the return of the king. Xiao Si was the first to see Ye Ming, she was very surprised: "Brother, you don''t seem to belong to this world, it''s too real." "It''s not that I''m real, it''s that our world is too illusive." Ye Ming thoughtfully. "It seems that the ancestors have made a major discovery, and I must go his way again." One after another, the rest also arrived. Asked about the experience of this trip, Ye Ming said briefly. At the same time, he also asked about the situation in Zuyuan mainland. It turned out that he had walked for more than a hundred years. Many things happened to the three communities in more than a century. The first is that the Protoss gave up the sea of ??life, left the ancestral continent, and went to the universe they hold. The remaining protoss are fully integrated into the human world. On the other hand, Sabbath took over the Protoss site and further enhanced its strength. Therefore, there are only two forces in the ancestral continent, the rest and the human race. However, the integration of the two races is getting deeper and deeper. After all, the strength is equal, and there are checks and balances of the unknown ancestors. Without integration, it will be difficult to develop. For more than a hundred years, the number of human races has exceeded 10 million Beijing, of which 30% of the population has the blood of the rest, and 20% of the population has the blood of the human race. As for the rest, there are also nearly 10% of the population. The exchanges between the two sides are very frequent. For example, as soon as Ye Ming came back, he encountered a headache. His daughter, Ye Bingmeng, and a young master of the resting royal family were getting better, and he was going to die or live. However, Ye Bingmeng is Da Tianzun''s daughter, and it is inappropriate to marry in peace. On the other hand, the rest of the royal family still looks down on the human race, even if the other party is the daughter of the human race. Therefore, parents of both sides strongly oppose it, but this will not change the wishes of both parties. For this reason, Feng Ye, a mother, broke her heart, and it has been a long time since she had practiced it. As soon as Ye Ming came back, she told the story first. After listening, Ye Ming asked the situation in detail. The resting boy is almost the same age as Ye Bingmeng, and his qualifications are not weak, and his recent rise is exactly the one that originally transformed from the protoss into the blood of rest. The main thing is that the teenager likes Ye Bingmeng very much and was almost killed by the clan for this. "Fu Jun, what do you think? Do you want to separate them?" Feng Yan asked Ye Ming for his opinions. Ye Ming smiled: "This resting civilization will be assimilated by us sooner or later. As the upper class, shouldn''t we set an example? If young people love each other, then be together. If conditions do not allow, then create conditions." Feng Zheng was very surprised, she thought Ye Ming must have strongly opposed it. "Are you willing to let your daughter marry to rest?" She asked. Ye Ming said indifferently: "What is there, she has magical powers, and she is in front of you in one step. Are you afraid to gather less and leave more? Also, my daughter of Ye Ming, no one dares to bully, you do not need to worry." Then he asked, "What about Bingmeng?" Feng Yan: "I disappeared yesterday. I must go to look for that kid again." Ye Ming smiled and said, "To know where she is, ask Shaobai to ask." Ye Shaobai is very busy recently, because Erbai told him more than a decade ago that a group of wealthy and noble people has gradually formed in human society, and some of them have to reach the threshold of "Members". Not long ago, Erbai''s prediction became a reality. Sure enough, five more members were added. Two of them were Ling Tianxiao and Aotianhua, both disciples Ye Ming. Chapter 893： Busy making people www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! 893 However, the other three were promoted to parliament only after receiving strong support from the family. So far, the number of human parliamentarians has reached thirteen. In other words, these MPs already control 13% of the total citizen points. Members have the power to make suggestions to Heaven, and Heaven must give feedback. In addition, parliamentarians also have a series of privileges, such as the power to mobilize the resources of the entire society, such as the power to pardon others, and even participate in criminal decisions. These are not much, the surprising fact is that the status of parliamentarians is changing. As the total citizenship points increase, if members do not increase their points, the status of a member will be lost. The five new members directly led to the disqualification of Blue and Ye Shen, and the other three were disqualified. Even if Ye Shaobai is still on the threshold, I''m afraid that it won''t be long before he loses his membership. You know, he''s the son of Da Tianzun. But this is also inevitable. The total human population is too large, with more than 10 million people. From this we can see how powerful a person is if he gets 1% of the total citizenship points. Except for the existence of Amitabha, Ye Yuanshi, and the Three Emperors, there is almost no chance for others to maintain the status of parliament for life. When Ye Shaobai saw Ye Ming, he did not wait for Ye Ming to ask him about the news of Ye Bingmeng, and then said his inner thoughts: "Daddy, should I lower the threshold of members?" Ye Ming was surprised and asked, "Why lower the threshold?" Ye Shaobai: "First of all, with the increase in population, it is almost impossible for individuals to meet the conditions of parliamentarians in the future. Secondly, the current parliamentarians have too much power and it is easy to form a monopoly of power. The most important point is that in theory, the current number of parliamentarians cannot exceed Twenty people. In a society controlled by twenty people, this number is too small. " Ye Ming: "What''s your suggestion?" Ye Shaobai: "I and Erbai discussed it and can lower the threshold to one trillionth of the total citizen points. In this way, the current number of members can reach several trillion billion. And these several billion billion Only members of parliament can represent the broadest public opinion. These parliamentarians, we call them parliamentarians. " "On top of that, a group of second-tier members is elected by the first-tier members. One of the conditions for the election of the second-tier members is that they must have more than one hundred millionth citizen points. In this case, the number of second-tier members It can be fixed at 10 million people. " "Similarly, the third-tier MPs are elected by the second-tier MPs. The third-tier MPs must have more than one ten-thousandth of citizen points and a total of 500 people." Speaking of this, Ye Shaobai said, "Daddy, three Members should be at their peak, and there will no longer be four members. " Ye Ming nodded: "This is a good idea. I think about it a few days later and give you and Erbai a reply." Ye Shaobai sighed: "But I am worried that this proposal will not be passed. Because our legal principle is that such a major change in regulations must be approved by two-thirds of the lawmakers. That is, at least nine Members agree with this recommendation so that we can implement it. " Ye Ming was surprised: "Will they disagree?" Ye Shaobai sneered: "Why do they agree? Even if they are third-tier members, can they be compared with the power of current members?" Ye Ming thought about it and said, "Let s look at it later, even if they don''t agree, I have a way." He does have a way. He can''t change the minds of others, but he has the ability to increase the number of members and make contributions. will not? "I''ll talk about this later, and you''ll take me to see Bingmeng." Ye Ming said, he hasn''t seen his daughter for a long time, and he misses it. Ye Shaobai immediately said, "I don''t know." Ye Ming''s face froze: "Don''t know, or don''t want to say? If you don''t say, I can find them." Ye Shaobai smiled bitterly: "Daddy, do you agree or disagree with Bing Meng?" Ye Ming: "I agree that the side is bigger, but I want to see the guy first." Ye Shaobai came to the spirit and said, "Dad, that kid is nice, it is a seed of infatuation. He was the heir of the family before, and even this position was snatched by his peers for Bingmeng. But look at him, no I regret it. " Ye Ming: "Read it later." Outside the human gathering area, a villa was built by a small lake with beautiful scenery. Today, there are no obvious living quarters or human settlements. Almost all of the ancestral continent has been developed. For example, this lake district was bought and settled here. However, outside the residential area, it is not very flat and is sometimes invaded. Of course, if the occupants are strong enough, they won''t worry about it. The owner of the Lake District is a restful young man who looks very young and handsome. He has nothing to say about his temperament. He was sitting on the gazebo by the lake, peeling the seeds, and then sent Ren into the mouth of a woman who was Ye Bingmeng. Ye Bingmeng wasn''t the ignorant girl at the time, but when she met this young man, she quickly fell in love and couldn''t help herself. The young man with a quiet smile on his face said, "Bing Meng, if we live here forever, it''s good." Ye Bingmeng: "Don''t you say, your clan is still looking for you? Or wait for my dad to come back and solve this." Youth: "Don''t you say, your father is retreating?" "But it always comes out." Ye Bingmeng, "Well, if my dad is not a big celestial lord, he doesn''t have so much worry." The young man smiled: "If I weren''t a descendant of the royal family, wouldn''t it be easy? Rest assured, listening to your description, my future father-in-law is very generous, maybe he will accept me." Ye Bingmeng lowered her head and seemed worried. She wasn''t sure if her father would accept an alien. In case of disagreement, she really dare not imagine how to face the future life. At this moment, the young man suddenly laughed, pointing at the house in the Lake District, and the beautiful scenery: "I am also a tyrant among you, aren''t you? You said it before, and now you must have a big house to marry your wife. I also need to prepare a gift. You see, my house is big enough, and if I can give a gift, I can take out a baby that is heavy enough. There is no reason for my father-in-law to refuse me. " Ye Bingmeng pouted and laughed. The young people were talking about the current marriage customs of the people. Today''s women are very fussy. Married people must have a large house, which can occupy no more than ten acres. As for the gift, it is also very important, and how to get hundreds of thousands of eternal coins. This has to be put on hold. Hundreds of thousands of eternal coins will not be earned by ordinary people in a lifetime. But now that human civilization is developed, ordinary people can make up hundreds of thousands. Of course, the real rich do not use eternity coins, but run money. Suddenly, the young man stood up and looked back. Ye Ming and Ye Shaobai came side by side. Ye Bingmeng turned his head and looked up, then jumped up and called, "Daddy!" Ye Ming was drowned by her daughter, and frowned, "Still crazy." Ye Bingmeng smiled "Hey", pointed to the youth and said, "Daddy, he is Mingdong." The young man gave a deep gift to Ye Ming: "Mingdong, who rests in peace, has seen Da Tianzun." Ye Ming nodded: "You don''t have to be polite, just call my uncle." The young Mingdong rejoiced: "Yes, Uncle Ye." Ye Ming motioned for him to sit down. The youngest and youngest man sat down in the gazebo. Ye Ming also took out some tea leaves, and everyone drank tea and chat together. "Mingdong, how long have you known Bingmeng?" He asked with a smile, looking like a kind elder. Mingdong was a bit shy and said, "Forget it, it''s almost ten years. But we decided to be together for almost two years." Ye Ming: "I heard that your elders did not agree with your relationship?" "Yes." Mingdong lowered his head. "But don''t worry about my uncle, I will convince them." "You can''t convince them." Ye Ming shook his head. "I heard that you lost your inheritance right by this. Your parents must be very annoyed so far, and therefore have to hate Bingmeng." Mingdong''s face went white, and he quickly said, "No, I will never let this happen." Ye Ming said, "Mingdong, you are a good boy, but there are some things that will not be transferred by your will. So let''s make an appointment and let me meet with your parents. What do you think?" Mingdong considered for a moment and said, "I''m not sure if they will come out. In fact, my parents are not the main reason that hinders our marriage. The main reason is my grandpa. My grandpa is the chief of the family. But therefore I For reasons, his status was replaced by the second patriarch. " Ye Ming: "Then ask your grandpa to come out." Ming Dong said: "Good Uncle Ye, I will make this happen as soon as possible." Ye Bingmeng: "Mingdong, I''ll go with you." Mingdong shook his head: "No, when everything is safe, I will take you home again." This Mingdong was an impatient, and after chatting for a while, he hurriedly left. Ye Ming''s generosity made him very happy and excited, and felt that this matter was finally hopeful. However, watching him go away, Ye Ming said, "Bing Meng, if he doesn''t come back in three days, dad will take you to rest." Ye Bingmeng said for a moment: "Dad said that his grandpa would keep him at home?" "80% is," Ye Ming said, "don''t worry, there is nothing in this world, money is not involved. What is his grandfather''s plan? It is nothing more than money status, and these are things we don''t lack." Speaking of this, he patted his daughter on the shoulder: "Let''s go, our family is reunited today." In the evening, the moon was moving, and the Ye Ming family reunited together. Feng Ye, Luo Bingxian, Yu Lingjiao, Xiao Si, Aina, Nangong Weiwei, Yu Xianxian, Yan Ruyu, Jiang Xue, Ji Ruxue, Gan Jiumei, Shi Yufei, Shuihuanger and Xiuchun are all there. Of course, juniors, Ye Yuanshi, Ye Lanhuang, Ye Shaobai, Ye Shen, and Ye Bingmeng are all there, and even Erbai comes out for fun. Among the juniors, Luo Bingxian gave birth to a pair of children for Ye Ming. The boy was Ye Luo and the girl was Ye Shui. After they were born, they never saw their father''s deity. However, when Ye Ming left, he left several identities, but did his duty as a father. So when they met, they were not unfamiliar. A pair of girls are like a jade, very handsome, and have good qualifications. Now they all have the practice of sacredness. The family enjoyed it for a long time, no such gathering. However, at the end of the party, Ye Ming was entangled by women. Among the women, Feng Ling, Yu Lingjiao, Yan Ruyu, Xiao Si, Ai Na, and Luo Bingxian all gave birth to children. Although the remaining women and Ye Ming were married, they did not have a man and a woman. How many years have passed, naturally unhappy. Among them are Ji Ruxue and Nangong Weiwei. Chapter 894： New members threshold www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! With a smile, Ye Ming haha, holding Ji Ruxue and Nangong Weiwei right and left, saying, Just, today I will fulfill your wishes. The next day, when Ye Ming came out of the palace, taking his cultivation as a matter of fact, he was backache for a while. It was too hard last night. If it hadn''t been for his past epoch, he had accumulated a lot of life''s roots. But this time it is really hard. The children born by Ji Ruxue and Nangong Weiwei will be better than Shaobai, because they will have 50% of the real blood! On this day, Ye Ming decided to convene a parliamentary meeting. This is the first time such a parliamentary assembly has been held. Today, there are thirteen members of the parliament, namely Ye Shaobai, son-in-law, Fuxi, Shennong, Ye Yuanshi, Amitabha, Aotianhua and Ling Tianxiao, all eight of whom belong to Ye Ming. The remaining five were cultivated by several families, namely Hu Taiyi, Wang Rulai, Zhao Yuhuang, Lei Sanyang, and Chen Taiji. At that time, Ye Ming gathered all the billions of people in the martial arts to bring together children. After more than a hundred years of development, the number of these people has exceeded trillions, and among their descendants, most of them are martial arts triplets. In addition, several strong families were born, and one member was trained, which is the five. The news of the conference was sent directly by "Tian" and received by all members. At noon, on the 32nd day of Da Luotian, Ye Ming and Ye Shaobai had already arrived early in a tall building. The first to arrive was Amitabha. After more than a century of development, Buddhism is now the first religion. Not only in the ancestral continent, but also in other universes, Buddhism also has a large number of believers. Bye bye Amitabha, Ye Ming felt that he had already been ascended. "Buddhist master." Amitabha has seen Ye Ming. Ye Ming laughed: "With your realm, you can stand on your own." Amitabha smiled and said, "It s good to enjoy the coolness under the big tree, and I have to rely on the Buddhist master. And I sensed the existence of the ''upper bounds''. That place, weak meat and strong food, I confess that I have no ability to protect myself." Ye Ming said: "It turned out that you sensed it. Anyway, when I break through the fortune, I will see the scenery of the upper world." After that, the three emperors arrived, and Ye Yuanshi, Aotianhua, and Ling Tianxiao also arrived at almost the same time. They are all from their own family. With a few words, they sit down and have tea and chat, very close. The three emperors'' repairs were so fast that they had to break through the heavens. Aotianhua and Ling Tianxiao did not disappoint Ye Ming, and they have already broken into the world of heaven. Although they are heavy, they are also very rare. Shaobai and Ye Yuanshi are the most enthusiastic. The two boys, the former is the sky-breaking triplet, the latter is simply the sky-breaking fivefold, and Ye Ming is a series. Ye Yuanshi was the first person in Xiandao. It is not surprising that he has such cultivation. After all, he is carrying a great civilization, the civilization of the ancient gods. The last five arrived were Hu Taiyi, Wang Rulai, Zhao Yuhuang, Lei Sanyang, and Chen Taiji. These five people, in fact, are not high in their cultivation, only Wang Rulai is taking the realm of heaven, in fact they are all struggling in the realm of gods. However, the qualifications of the members have nothing to do with cultivation. They only look at citizen points, and their citizen points all exceed one percent of the total. When the five saw Datian Zunye, they respected each other and made a great gift. Ye Ming let them take their seats without having to be polite. These five people have different temperaments, but after all they are members of the parliament. When Ye Ming saw the parliamentarians here, he knocked on the table and said, "I, as a Supreme Master, have the power to make regulations. But now that there are many members, my suggestions need to be affirmed by everyone, at least one-third Two people are sure. " The current situation, Ye Ming is equivalent to the supreme ruler, similar to the king, emperor. These members are the Ministers of Parliament. Although the emperor''s power is great, some policies still need the affirmation of the Minister of Parliament, otherwise he cannot pass. "Because the population has increased by tens of millions of times compared to that year, I feel that this parliamentary system needs to be rational." After speaking, he said Ye Shaobai''s suggestion for everyone to discuss. Amitabha said with a smile: "Da Tianzun said so much that more people are justified in discussing politics." The three emperors naturally agreed that Ye Ming''s idea was their idea. Ye Shaobai didn''t even need to say a few juniors, and raised his hands in favor. So in the end, it depends on five of Wang Rulai. Thirteen people need nine people to pass this resolution. In other words, at least one of the five people agreed with Ye Ming''s suggestion. Wang Rulai first spoke, and he arched his hand: "The idea of ??Da Tianzun is very reasonable. However, the status of this member is extremely honorable. In this way, the efficiency of deliberations will be greatly reduced. Furthermore, the threshold is too low It is inevitable that letting speculative people sit in the parliament''s seat will be detrimental to the entire human race. " In the end, Wang Rulai said, "Da Tianzun, this Member has rejected your proposal." The remaining four members have seconded and expressed their rejection of Ye Ming''s proposal. Ye Ming smiled and said, "Well, it seems that this resolution cannot be passed today. So, tomorrow, there will be two new members rising, and we will hold another vote." Five people looked at each other, new members? what''s the situation? The rumor ended, and everyone went back and forth. Ye Shaobai, Ye Yuanshi, and Ling Tianxiao and Aotianhua stayed. Ye Shaobai said, "Dad, they really disagree." Ling Tianxiao: "Master, simply remove their legislators." Ye Ming waved his hand: "The more the human civilization develops, the more rules and regulations are required, and even the Supreme Master must abide by the rules. You don''t have to worry, I have my own way." When he beckoned, Jiang Xue and Yu Xianxian walked out. Before that, he gave Jiang Xue and Yu Xianxian one thing, that is, the power of the law he obtained in real human civilization. The power of this law also seems to contain the power of civilization, but that civilization is different from many other civilizations today, more advanced and extraordinary. In the thirty-two major Luo Tian, ??Ye Ming once planted a seed named Ruyi Celestial Ball. After the seed germinated, a vine was grown, which extended along the guardian tree and penetrated Da Luotian. However, as the power of civilization ran out, it never blossomed. At this point, Yu Xianxian and Jiang Xue came to the roots of Amano. Jiang Xue took out a box and poured some bright liquid. After a while, the rattan vibrated, and one of the branches blossomed, producing a golden bead. The bead grew bigger and bigger and became the size of a room. After a few breaths of effort, the bead exploded suddenly, and a white giant wolf emerged from it. Seeing the wolf, Jiang Xue laughed: "It really is a wishful celestial sphere. I thought of the wolf in my heart and it really gave birth to a wolf." At the same time, the voice of "Heaven" sounded: "Citizen Jiang Xue contributes to the power of civilization, so that Ruyi celestial spheres bear fruit, conceive Sirius, and increase citizen points by three ditches." Everyone was stunned, billions are trillions, trillions are Beijing, Beijing is the ditch, and one ditch is one trillion trillion citizen points. Can this little white wolf produce such great value? You know, the total of all citizen points for the entire human race is only about one hundred ditch! Ye Ming looked at the white wolf in surprise, and said, "This wolf is afraid of having the power of a rank series!" As soon as the white wolf shook, it shrank into the size of a ball and fell into Jiang Xue''s hands. This time Yu Xianxian was happy and laughed: "I''ll try it too." She also took out a box and dropped some glory. This time, once again a bead was formed. However, the bead was only one person large, and after exploding, a black leopard rushed out of it. This time, Tian also gave her Sangou citizen points! It seems that this little black leopard is also the existence of the creature series! Ye Ming said with emotion: "It seems that our human civilization can be regarded as a first-class civilization, including the small death and the Amitabha, but we have four levels of good fortune." At the same time, a dramatic scene occurred. At the same time that Jiang Xue and Yu Xianxian obtained the status of members of parliament, the total points increased. This Lei Sanyang had just reached the threshold, and the total amount increased slightly, and he was disqualified. The little black leopard jumped down and intimately next to Yu Xianxian. The others were jealous, and Ye Shaobai shouted, "Daddy, I want a pet too!" Ye Yuanshi even hugged Ye Ming''s thigh: "Daddy, I want it too!" Ye Ming rolled his eyes: "If you can give it, but wait for a while." At this moment, the two little ones didn''t make trouble. In fact, Ling Tianxiao and Aotianhua also wanted it, but they couldn''t pull their faces, and besides, Master was tough, and they didn''t dare to ask. In this way, a total of fourteen members attended the meeting on the second day, and ten of them passed the resolution, more than two-thirds of which passed. So overnight, among human beings, five trillion billion first-level lawmakers, ten million second-level lawmakers, and five hundred third-level lawmakers were born. At this moment, the power of parliamentarians is no longer so great and has been greatly reduced. At this point, it was already the fourth day of Ye Ming''s return. As he expected, Ming Dong had not appeared. Ye Bingmeng was anxious now, hoping Ye Ming would think of a way. Ye Ming had already prepared, brought some gifts, and went to the site of the rest in person. Now that this rest is with human beings, there is no communication, frequent exchanges, and it is nothing if humans enter the gathering area of ??rest. So when he appeared where the resting royals lived, no one stopped him. Ye Ming appeared by himself, without guards and attendants. He struck white and stood at the door of Ming''s house. The Anximing family, now one of the larger forces in the royal family, can be ranked in the top ten. When a doorman at the door saw Ye Ming, he felt extraordinary and asked, "Who are you looking for?" Ye Ming smiled: "Please tell your host, and say that Ye Ming is visiting." Terran Ye Ming? Who? The servant looked puzzled, but he didn''t say much, and turned to report it. But for a moment, the Ming family suddenly opened the nine gates of the compound, paved the floor with red carpet, and sprinkled water on the street, and then a group of people greeted them vigorously. Chapter 895： dowry www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The ancestors of the Ming family were protoss, and through the purification of blood, they became true resters. Of course, this group of resters later turned out to be a protoss, no longer admitting that they were a protoss, and settled themselves as rests. It is no wonder that the rest is a first-class citizen, and the Protoss can only be a second-class citizen. The civilization level of the two is also more than a star point. In fact, if these protoss do not rebel, the protoss will be fully capable of competing with the rest, or even replace it. But their rebellion directly disqualified the Protoss, and eventually they could only travel far away and develop in other universes. Nowadays, the human race and the Sabbath are frequent, although the Sabbath bone still doesn''t look down on humans very much. However, Ye Ming is Da Tianzun, the most powerful person in the world. The Ming family is noble, and farts are not in front of Ye Ming. Although they are not willing to marry Ye Ming''s daughter to their descendants, that is another story. The first one is extraordinary, and at first glance, I know that he is not a simple character, and his strength should be five-fold, that is, the realm is similar to Ye Ming. Of course, if it comes to strength, Ye Ming throws him more than ten streets. Last time in space and time, his strength has been increased by many times, even if he can fight against the good fortune, let alone open the heaven. "My dear human being, Tian Ming, I am the Ming family''s owner, Ming Erkang. Your arrival will make my Ming family glorious, please come in quickly." The other party was very polite and greeted Ye Ming with the highest courtesy. Ye Ming said lightly: "You need not be polite. I am here to find a child." "Child?" Ming Erkang asked knowingly, "I don''t know what the kid in Datianzun is called?" "His name is Ming Dong, should you know?" Ye Ming asked with a smile. Ming Erkang looked the same, saying: "Ming Dong is just Xiao Ke''s dog. It is a blessing for him to be a friend of Da Tianzun." Ye Ming: "Okay, let''s not talk about it. I know you closed Mingdong. I''m here to take him away." "Hmm! This is the place of rest, and here is my house, what power do you have to give orders?" A dissonant voice sounded. Ye Ming looked at him, and saw another repose strong man who was not under Ming Erkang, staring at him, full of hostility. Ye Ming asked: "Who are you?" The restful strongman said, "I''m Mingdong''s uncle!" Ye Ming nodded: "You are so hostile to me, presumably you have taken away the power of Mingdong''s heirs, or your descendants?" Ye Ming really guessed, Ming Dong originally wanted to inherit the position of head of the family. However, because he fell in love with a human girl, he was excluded and his inheritance was snatched by his uncle Mingertai''s son, Mingnan. Now that he came to ask for someone, Minger Kang naturally did not want him to take him away. Ming Dong finally stayed forever, imprisoned in hardship. Ming Erkang snorted: "Do you have any control over my family?" "It''s okay." Ye Ming smiled. "Mingdong is my son-in-law, and my son-in-law is bullied. As a father-in-law, I can''t just stand by?" As he said, he reached out and grabbed the five-year-old Mingertai. He was like a kitten, and was struck by his neck with a great force, making a weird noise. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t break free. "Let go of my father!" Someone roared, then shot a sword light. Facing Jianguang, Ye Ming just sighed, and then Jianguang exploded and died. The sword-setter, a young man, vomited blood and fell to the ground, wounded by the shock. The strong men of the Ming family were stunned. Is the human Great Tianzun so strong? Where is this heaven? It is simply the strength of the series! In Mingertai''s eyes, there was a deep fear, and he was only one step away from death! Ming Erkang immediately exclaimed: "Da Tianzun, his mercy!" As soon as Ye Ming shook his hand, Ming Ertai was thrown aside. After he landed, his strength was still under control, so he could only collapse to the ground and couldn''t move. It turned out that Ye Ming''s power was so strong that he reversed the laws of the universe, so his power possessed the "eternal" character. In other words, he punched a punch into the air, or slap others, and the power of this punch, the power of this slap, will last forever, unless Ye Ming takes it back. Therefore, although Ye Ming has now withdrawn, his strength is still there, and he will never fade away and never weaken. Ming Erkang knew Ye Ming''s meaning. In fact, this was in the heart of him, leaving the identity of the owner alone. In terms of a father, he very much agreed with Ming Dong and Ye Bingmeng together. Not to mention anything else, just the father of the family is the great deity of the human race, this is no better than any royal family in peace. It can even be said that at present, there is no force among the Resting people, which can be compared with the authority of the human deity. He immediately yelled, "Go and release Mingdong." As soon as his voice fell, the subordinates went on to execute it. However, for a moment, Mingdong appeared at the scene and looked at his father and uncle in doubt, what happened? Ye Ming smiled "hehe": "Donger, does your family still disagree with your secret ice dream marriage?" Mingdong bowed his head in shame, and said, "Sorry uncle, I couldn''t convince them." "So they imprisoned you?" Ye Ming''s face was a little unsightly. Ming Dongdao: "Yes, the people say that if I don''t change my mind, I will never let me out." Ye Ming beckoned, motioned him to come over and said, "Mingdong, do you really like Bingmeng?" Mingdong nodded vigorously: "Yes, uncle, I can even die for Bingmeng. Without her, I find it uninteresting." Ye Ming was very satisfied and said, "Very good. You are not afraid even to die. I look at this Ming family, and you don''t have to wait. I intend to recruit you as your son-in-law, can you?" Ming Erkang was anxious, and said loudly: "Da Tianzun must not! Xiao Ke only has such a son and cannot pass through the door." Ye Ming sneered: "You do nt let him go, and you do nt let him choose. Is there such a father as you? Well, if you do nt want to, then I will destroy your Ming family today. Your Ming family no longer exists, No one is blocking it. " Minger Kanghan came down and quickly said, "Agree, I agree!" At this moment, he turned his eyes, and suddenly shouted to the other members of the clan: "The great deity of the human race said that I must uphold my son. I do nt do this position of the Lord. But I hope you agree with me Children''s marriage with the Ye family. " In fact, the suppression of this matter among the clan was nothing more than for the real power of the family. Since Ming Erkang had given up, everyone had nothing to say. Mingertai pointed at his neck, meaning he couldn''t speak. Ye Ming waved his hand gently, and he returned to freedom, and said loudly: "Brother is not the owner, then this marriage can be promised." On the one hand, his purpose was achieved, on the other hand, he was extremely afraid of Ye Ming, and dare not Offend a little bit more. In fact, the rest and the human race are now deeply integrated, and it is foreseeable that the human race and the rest will become a race in the future, and the former mustard and precautions will gradually disappear. That being the case, there is nothing to object to. Ye Ming smiled, "Haha," and said, "Brother Ming is really wise. Okay, let''s discuss it, junior marriage." Ming Erkang invited Ye Ming to his home, called his family members, and met him. Ming Erkang''s wife was very beautiful, looking at twenty looks. In addition to Mingdong, he has a daughter named Mingyue. The little girl of Mingyue was not that big, and she was more beautiful than her mother. Ye Ming nodded her head and said that her son Ye Shen was not too young. It was just that, he didn''t mention it for a while. Mingdong obediently stood by, listening to the two adults. Ye Ming said, "My daughter has been spoiled since she was a child. She hasn''t suffered and suffered. So I hope she won''t be bullied after passing through the door." Mingdong quickly said, "Uncle Ye, I can listen to Bingmeng." Ming Erkang coughed a lot, and Mindong closed his mouth suddenly, realizing that at this time, he shouldn''t plug in. Ming Erkang smiled, "He said," Where did my in-laws say that Bingmeng dreamed about my house, then, like her own daughter, she would never let her be wronged. " Ye Ming said: "Presumably so. But brother Ming, you patriarch''s seat is no longer needed. How should Mingdong develop in the future? I don''t think it''s necessary to stay in your Ming family anymore. If you don''t, go to the human race for some time. Maybe I can also become a third-tier member of my human race. " When Min Erkang moved, he gave up the position of patriarch, but he actually had an idea. Terrans are not weaker than rest, even stronger. The owner of a small family is really nothing compared to the lord of the tribe. He didn''t believe that Ye Ming, who was the great deity of the human race, would treat his son-in-law. Of course, the son is well mixed, and he is nowhere near as an old man. "What my in-laws say is that children''s future development depends entirely on their in-laws." Ming Erkang said immediately. Ye Ming was very satisfied. He said that Minger Kang was really smart. He said, "Of course, in the early stage, I still have to respect my parents at home. Do nt say anything, sir and some children come out, but I really hope to hug early Grandson. " This remark came into the mind of Min Erkang, saying, "Yes, sir, a man and a half woman, that''s right." Ye Ming settled the relationship between the two parties. After three days, Mingdong went to marry Ye Bingmeng. Moreover, the wedding reception was held in turn at the woman''s and man''s homes. Also, at the wedding banquet, the close friends and relatives of both parties must be present. Ye Ming returned home with good news, and everyone was immediately busy. Aside from that, Ye Bingmeng is the happiest person himself, and plunged into Ye Ming''s arms, laughing all the time. Ye Ming sighed and said, "It''s really a big deal for women to stay. Are you so happy that you thought about leaving your parents and going out by yourself?" He said this, tears shed in Ye Bingmeng''s eyes, and he started to cry again, "Daddy, I don''t want you, I won''t marry." Ye Ming rolled his eyes, patted the baby girl''s back, and said, "Okay, stop talking. If I don''t allow you to marry, you won''t eat your father." Ye Bingmeng''s mother-in-law was also sad at the moment, saying, "Well, the child will eventually grow up and he will eventually marry. But when the time comes, 10,000 can''t bear it." Ye Bingmeng darted into his mother''s arms again: "Mother, I will be away from home, and I will stay with you everyday at home." Feng Yan laughed and said, "What is it like, you don''t need to accompany Mingdong? Don''t think too much, your father will definitely let Mingdong live in our house in the future. He even took his big family. Come here, everyone will go together. " Ye Bingmeng was overjoyed: "Yeah, take it all over, everyone together." The rest of the people also talked up, not to mention others, Luo Bingxian, Yu Lingjiao, two mothers, three mothers, which one must not prepare some dowry? Even Ye Shen and Ye Shaobai carefully prepared their gifts. Chapter 896： Send honor guard www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The wedding was a big event. Ye Ming ordered Ling Tianxiao to prepare a banquet and send invitations. As a father, he naturally had to prepare a generous gift for his baby daughter. Ye Ming took Ye Bingmeng alone to the place where Ruyi celestial sphere grew. Once here, Ye Bingmeng understood his father''s meaning and asked, "Daddy, do you want to send me a pet?" "Not a pet, but a guardian beast," Ye Ming said, and handed a box to him. "Pour it down." Open the jade box, Ye Bingmeng poured a ray of **** light. Seeing like the last two times, a branch blossomed and a huge ball appeared. Ye Bingmeng immediately merged with both palms, constructing the image of a guardian beast in his heart. It didn''t take long before the ball broke and a silver phoenix flew out of it. Yes, it is the phoenix, one of the beasts. However, this phoenix is ??much more powerful than the ordinary phoenix family. With its wings spread, it can tear up the dimensions and spray out the nirvana fire that burns everything from its mouth. The phoenix shrank into a sparrow and landed on Ye Bingmeng''s shoulder. "Thank you Dad, I''m so happy!" She jumped excitedly. You know, this little guardian beast has the strength of a good fortune series, and the strong for good fortune series. At present, no one can find a rest civilization. They only have warships of good fortune. Without saying anything else, with this phoenix, Mingdong''s status in the Ming family will be transcendent. What the owner is, the owner is fart in front of him. Ye Ming: "Bing Meng, you and Mingdong together will become a weather vane. If you can be happy in the future, you can be recognized by both the rest and the human race, and the two races will completely merge in the future. Ye Bingmeng: "Daddy, the rest people are actually similar to our people, do you think that all the advanced creatures in the universe are human-like." Ye Ming shook his head: "To be precise, the rest people are actually humans, but they are a remote branch of the human race." The reason he knows this is because he has the purest real blood, and he can sense that there is also a real blood in the body of the rest, and it is even more pure than the people of the ancestral continent. The so-called purification and rest blood of the protoss is actually the purification of real blood. If not, he would not agree to Ye Bingmeng and Mingdong''s marriage. Ye Bingmeng was startled: "Is the rest also a human race? But isn''t the human race only in the universe we live in? How can it exist in a different universe?" Ye Ming: "Human races should exist in many universes, and this needs to be verified." The father and daughter chatted, and went to Ye Ming''s treasure house to find some dowry. As the daughter of the eminent human race, getting married is a joyous event, and it must be celebrated with everyone. Moreover, as it is related to the face of the human race, the bigger the pomp, the better. Ye Bingmeng had no requirements for dowry, but Ye Ming, large and small, chose thousands of pieces for his daughter, all of which are treasures and good things that can''t be bought with money. After a busy day, the dowry was almost ready. Finally, Ye Shaobai took the list and read it to everyone. "Nine eighteen-level runes and three-thousand runes 3,000." "One hundred thousand god-class battleships, three thousand battleships, five battleships, and one fortune-making battleship." With this in mind, Ye Shaobai couldn''t help but ask Ye Ming: "Daddy, can we build a battleship of good fortune?" Ye Ming said: "I haven''t informed you that we human civilization has reached the level of a first-class civilization. Yuanshi has inherited a very high level of civilization and has been learned by the two heavens. Only when the heavens are upgraded to the Creator, we This is the real epochal civilization. Although it hasn''t progressed yet, ''Sky'' can already build a warship of the natural class. If there is no accident, in a few more hours, the warship can be released. " Everyone was so happy. With the battleships of good fortune, human beings in the ancestral continent did not have to be afraid of any forces, and the resters had to make sidelines. Ye Shaobai continued to read: "Five hundred patron saints who opened the heavens, three thousand martial arts masters who broke the heavens, and ten thousand preferred servants." Thought of this, Feng Yan couldn''t help but say, "Isn''t there too much? These people who are taken away can almost rest in peace. So accustomed to Bingmeng, beware she runs across the quake there." Ye Ming laughed and said, "No. These statements are for Bingmeng, but they are actually for Mingdong. As long as Mingdong has a status, Bingmeng''s status will be improved." Ye Shaobai: "Ma''am, it''s too far behind. You see, there are two dimensions, three constellations, ten artifacts of creation, and a phoenix of strategy of creation." Feng Yan smiled bitterly: "If we have more daughters, we really can''t afford to raise them." The crowd was envious and surprised, and Ye Shaobai shouted, "Daddy, you gave your family all to your sister. Beware that I have no money to marry a daughter-in-law." Ye Ming: "Shut up, you''re still missing." After that, there were many pieces of things, Ye Shaobai didn''t read it again, and then he said the list of giving away. Ye Shaobai and Ye Shen are naturally indispensable to those who are giving away, in addition to some disciples received by Ye Ming. Not to mention, one hundred personal disciples are indispensable, and many of them are chaotic beings. The last thing is to prepare a wedding banquet, everyone discusses who to invite. However, as soon as the news of Ye Bingmeng''s marry spread, there was a message from someone in the morning, hoping to participate in the wedding banquet. Li Tianhu made statistics. There are as many as millions of people who just want to come to the wedding banquet. Of course, there are many people who want to come, but they feel that they are not enough, so they give up. Not to mention anything else, quite a few of the second-tier and third-tier members want to participate. Furthermore, there are many people in Buddhism, Xiandao, and Confucianism who want to participate. Naturally, there are hundreds of old acquaintances of Ye Ming. After finishing the list, Ye Shaobai said: "Others want to participate in the wedding banquet, there is no reason for rejection. So I divided the wedding banquet into three parts, the outermost is the water table, and the visitors do not refuse. At that time, Dad and Bingmeng go for a trip. Toasting wine is fine. Then there are the seats of all the members. The members account for a large part, so I list them separately. In the end, it is with my family and friends who are most familiar with us, and entertain Ming family with us. " After listening to the arrangement, Ye Ming said, "The wedding banquet will be arranged on the mainland of Zuyuan, and the construction of the site must be stepped up." "Relax, it will be built in a few hours." Ye Shaobai said, "And at that time, Erbai will help, there will be no trouble in it." The Ye family is preparing a wedding banquet, and the Ming family is also preparing, but it is different from the liveliness of the Ye family. Ming Erkang''s courtyard is deserted. In addition to the Ming Erkang family, other members of the family were not optimistic, and some even looked down on Ming Dong, thinking that Ming Dong and his son would not even have the dignity of rest in order to take refuge in the human family. Yesterday, Mingdong posted the post, but most of the people who received the post said they would not come to the wedding. And those who are willing to come over are all in the mood to look at the fun and joke. For most of the rest people, even if Ye Bingmeng is the daughter of the human race, what is the human race? The human race was a slave of the protoss, and the protoss was only the slaves of the rest. This kind of discrimination is deeply rooted in the bone marrow and cannot be transformed by one or two generations. Mingdong''s mood was not affected by this. In his opinion, after marrying Ye Bingmeng, he went to live with the human race. When the time comes, he will even pick up his parents. In his opinion, there was more promise there than in rest. Others did not know Ye Ming''s power, but Mingdong knew something from Ye Bingmeng''s mouth. According to Ye Bingmeng, his future father-in-law already has the strength to make a difference. Mingdong is preparing for the new honor guard and horse. Originally, with the strength of the Ming family, he was able to use thousands of warships with an open rank. However, Ming Erkang is no longer the head of the family, and his marriage is not supported by the clan, so the available resources are limited. What made him helpless was that he couldn''t even mobilize a warship now. The property that originally belonged to his family was temporarily taken over by the clan because of the transfer of the owner. In other words, the Ming family now has little money to spend and no resources to use. Fortunately, there were some friends from Mingdong who had been playing since childhood. He rented together a lot of real dragons, so he rented out a real dragon, ten chariots, and barely made up a look. At this moment, a golden dragon flew from the West, and it was just rented. Jinlong was about to land, and the east courtyard suddenly flew a sword light, brilliant and sharp, and cut Jinlong into two pieces at once. Mingdong was furious and shouted, "Who is it?" There was a cold hum in the air, and Mingnan came over with a group of brothers and brothers. Ming Nan also held a sword in his hands. Apparently, Jian Guang had just begun, which was exactly what he sent. "Mingnan, what do you mean?" Mingdong was very angry. It was very troublesome to rent a real dragon. He had to go to the dragon family once, and he was afraid that it would be too late. Mingnan said indifferently: "It doesn''t mean anything. Only when a golden dragon wants to attack me, I cut it off." Mingdong took a deep breath and said, "Mingnan, my father has given up the position of monk, are you still so interesting?" "Of course it''s interesting. For a guy like you who lost your restful dignity, you can''t do too much," Mingnan said coldly. Chapter 897： Future guest www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Mingdong angered: "I marry Bingmeng, that''s my blessing, and it has nothing to do with your so-called dignity. The human race is not worse than our rest, and the rest is nobler than the human race." Mingnan smiled, "Hey," "I don''t have anything to say to you. You don''t have anything to say. But I stubbornly disregard whatever welcome tool you find, and I will destroy it." "is it?" Suddenly, a voice sounded. A teenager, not knowing when to appear on the side of Ming Dong. The boy was so powerful that he was a peerless powerhouse. After the boy appeared, Xiang Mingdong bowed his hand and said, "Brother-in-law, I''m Ye Yuanshi. We''ve seen it before, but you don''t recognize me." Mingdong was taken aback: "It turned out to be Yuanshi Dadaojun, he has long been famous!" Ye Yuanshi is now the pinnacle of the second-ranking Luo Jinxian, and the general Kaitian is not an opponent. He didn''t stand up at the moment and said, "Brother-in-law, I''m here to send honor guards. Dad said that people in your family may be difficult for you, so he sent me to see the situation." Mingdong was overjoyed: "Are you sending honor guards? Where?" At this moment, he was worried about how to find a new team. As soon as Ye Yuanshi waved his sleeve, he shot countless Guanghua from the sleeve and flew into the air, changing into a warship, a chariot, and a martial art. Among them, there are eight hundred groundbreaking warships, thirty thousand battles to win the sky, and three hundred groundbreaking vehicles. One of the chariots was pulled by eighteen golden dragons and was extremely powerful. As for martial arts martial arts, the number is as many as 100,000, and most of them are martial arts martial arts. Seeing this battle, Mingnan was so stupid that he didn''t dare to miss his eyes. You know, even if the Ming family devotes the whole family, it is impossible to come out with such a big show. It seems that the deity of the human race really has power! Although he was shocked in his heart, Ming Nan was very upset. He snorted and said, "This is my Ming family, how do you come in as an outsider?" Ye Yuanshi said indifferently: "This is my brother-in-law''s house. I want to come here. What are you, dare to care for me?" Mingnan was furious and yelled, "Do you want to find death?" He now has a high status in the Ming family. As soon as he was angry, a large number of strong men appeared around him, and he encircled Ye Yuanshi. Ye Yuanshi smiled. As the monarch of the Yuan Dynasty, he led Yizhao Xianmin. Even his father, Ye Ming, spoke politely two points. Which bird is this guy? With this smile, a circle of bright light was released behind him. In that bright light, there are countless dimensions hidden, and in each dimension, there are countless immortal believers. With the blessing of this supreme power, the whole space is shaken and distorted. The coercion of terror made everyone in the Ming family feel terrified. Those who surrounded him couldn''t help but kneel on the ground and shivered. Ye Yuanshi didn''t hurt anyone. After he left the honor guard, he left. In terms of the Ming family, it is probably that the ceremonial ceremonies that Mingdong put out are too amazing, causing those who did not originally come to the wedding banquet to arrive, they are curious in their hearts, how big the side of the Terran Supreme wants to make a show. In the second half of the day, there were actually hundreds of people in the Ming Dong''s courtyard. As members of the Ming family, they would go with the welcome team to meet the bride in the Datianzun family. The gifts are not ready yet. These people are sitting in the yard talking and chatting, and it''s all about whether Mingdong marries a tribal woman and loses the face of the family, and the comparison between the tribe and the rest. "You said, how many years have this human race developed, but how many epochal civilizations have we had a resting civilization. Compared to us, what can the human race have?" "Yeah, Mingdong wants to marry the daughter of the human tribe, Bacheng is planning a dowry. But he doesn''t want to think, how much can the human dowry be worth? His wishful thinking, I''m afraid it will fall through." "But I heard that the human race is also very strong now, otherwise we would not be able to divide the ancestral continent with us equally." "Well! What''s equal? ??If it wasn''t for the rules laid down by the anonymous Daoyi, we would have destroyed the human race." In the crowd, there is actually Mingnan, and he is also in the welcome team. Around him, sat five restful masters, all of whom were top five players. At this moment, he said to these people: "Several uncles, when they come to the Terran territory, you just have to make a big deal. As far as I know, the strongest people in the race are the five strongest. Then the five uncles together Take a shot, and take a good look at the face of the human race, and raise my prestige for rest. " One said, "Mingnan, now that Minger Kang has given up his position as a monk, why should we be entangled? The human race should not be taken lightly. The other day, I saw that human race, and his strength should be above us." Mingnan Dao: "But several uncles thought about it. If Mingdong''s marriage with that human girl goes well, what will the rest be like? They will think that it is normal to marry a human. Uncles don''t think this Is it scary? " At this moment, everything was ready, and Ming Dong went to the clan to welcome his relatives with the ceremonies presented by Ye Ming. The sky-bound battleship set off in a mighty manner. At the same time, Ye Ming was sitting under a tree in the wilderness of Zuyuan mainland. There was little death beside him. Xiao Si asked: "Brother, will someone really assassinate Mingdong?" "This thing was told by the boy of time and space, there is nothing wrong with it." Ye Ming looked very cold. "The identity of the person who shot was unknown, but it is indeed a strong player in the creation series." "Then what do we do, help out?" Xiao Si asked. Ye Ming: "The other party''s means are superb. The two of us joined forces, and they may not be able to stop them. This trip needs help." When talking, a white wolf and a black panther appeared in front of him. Both of these guys were born of Ruyi Dzi beads, and their fighting power was extremely strong. This wolf and a leopard are squatting beside Ye Ming, very intimate. Ye Ming touched their heads and said, "After a while, you will hold the person ten breaths. Within ten breaths, I will find the space-time passage for him to enter the ancestral continent." Xiao Si: "Brother, what are you looking for? Do you have to go?" Ye Ming nodded: "I have a hunch that the person should come from a future world. Killing Mingdong should have a huge impact on their world." At this time, the time and space boy jumped out and said, "Master, the impact of changing the future on myself is very small, and it is hardly backwashed." Ye Ming: "So, we just rushed to that world, to see who it was, it was against Bai Dong, and we removed it." Chapter 898： Back to Basics www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The time and space boy smiled "Hey," "That would be good, and you can take another time and space trip. No matter what era the other party is from, they must be the power of the ancestral continent. Thinking about it makes people feel excited. After a few years, the ancestor What will the source continent look like? " Ye Ming couldn''t help but say, "Time and space, you guess, who would want Mingdong''s life?" "If Mingdong dies, it will have a beneficial impact on that force. This is hard to infer, because no one knows what the future situation will be. For example, the current human society, when the master is with you, it will naturally It operates in accordance with the will of the master. However, one day, the master will no longer stay in the ancestral continent. It will be difficult to say what it will develop. There is also the current parliamentary system. Although the power of parliament is greatly suppressed, but I''m sure that it won''t be long before some members will unite. The power of one member is limited, but the countless members are united, which is a tremendous force, and can even affect the development of the whole society. " Ye Ming sighed: "This is also helpless. Even if the Creator appears in the future, everything runs according to the rules. However, there is always darkness under the sun, just like the yin and yang of the heavens and the earth. I can''t control that much, take a step and count a step. " At this moment, the black panther and the white wolf stood up at the same time, staring at the distant eyes. Not far away, a large number of warships slowly approached, that is the team that Mingdong welcomed. The warships flew closer and closer, covering the sky and sun. There were many people and resters watching the crowd, and a large area of ??black pressure followed, not far away. Mingdong was very excited when he sat on a skybreaker. After thinking about it, he can get along with Bingmeng every day, and then give birth to a bunch of little cute, he is extremely happy. But here is the sudden collapse of the void in front, a dark hand, carrying the power to destroy the universe, covering the battleship where Ming Dong is, and grabbed directly. "brush!" As soon as the dark hands appeared, Ye Ming, Black Panther, and White Wolf disappeared. At the same time, they appeared before the battleship. The black panther and the white wolf turned into a black and a white. And Ye Ming, punched directly. With real blood, although his realm has not yet reached its fortune, his strength has already been reached. I saw him wave his hand, a vortex formed by boundless power appeared in front of him, bombarded in the direction of the opponent. The darkened hand seemed to be afraid, and quickly retracted. Unfortunately, it was too late, and the black panther and the white wolf rushed to the left and right, biting the big hand and making him unable to break free. "Time and space, go!" Ye Ming laughed a long time, and the sword came out of the sheath, and a ray of swords that seemed to be able to break the ground flashed. The palm was directly decomposed into the most basic energy and escaped into the void. At the same time, he controlled the door of time and space, chased the breath of the other side, and entered a certain time node in the future. The welcome team is dumbfounded. Who is going to kill Mingdong? The blood volume is too strong, simply because of the existence of good grades! Ming family looked at each other. What made them even more surprised was how could the black panther and the white wolf be so powerful? Also, isn''t it the Terran Supreme? He is so powerful that he can forge a strong one? But he said that Ye Ming followed the passage of time and space, and sneaked in for years. When space time stabilized, he appeared in an extremely prosperous city. The form of construction of this city is very different from his era, but it is somewhat similar to the era when the first real people appeared. In the city, people are coming and going, and people are curious about Ye Ming, who is in a strange costume. Ye Mingke wasn''t planning to stay here for a long time, and he swept away with all his thoughts, only to find that a middle-aged man was appearing pale in a building ten miles away from him, all around him were masters. Ye Ming asked: "Time and space, when is this time?" "The era after 1.3 million years," said Time and Space Tongzi, "I did not expect that the ancestral continent could develop like this. The master, you see, the rest and humans have been completely integrated. What is more frightening is why Are the people here so strong? " The Boy of Time and Space is right, the real blood of people here is basically more than one tenth, so there are extremely many masters. Pulling a person out casually has almost the strength to open the heavens. "Impossible!" The boy of Time and Space was surprised, "So many masters are unable to maintain the resources of the Zuyuan continent. Not to mention the ancestral continent, even if there are 100,000 universes, they cannot support so many open heaven By!" Ye Ming also felt strange. He said, "Forget it, just ask." Soon, they appeared in front of the building. Before they knocked on the door, the pale middle-aged man opened the door by himself. It can be seen that middle-aged people are also one of the most powerful in the world. Even if they are injured, their strength is still strong. When the middle-aged person saw Ye Ming, he "thumped" and knelt down: "Meet the Supreme Master." Ye Ming froze and said, "But you just traced back to the time, you want to kill Mingdong?" The middle-aged man nodded: "Yes. Please forgive me." Ye Ming sneered: "Since you recognize me, it seems that I have not disappeared from this world. Do you think I will allow you to kill my close ones?" The middle-aged person lowered his head and said, "When I shot, I knew that 80% of this move would be detected by Datianzun and I was well prepared." Ye Ming: "Okay, tell me, what is the world like today, and how can there be so many real people?" Middle-aged: "Back to Da Tianzun, you have now gone to the ''Upper World''. We are not aware of the situation in the Upper World. You only know that Da Tianzun often invests a huge amount of resources into our universe for us to practice and improve. We have a feeling that our destiny and strength have been tied to Datianzun. " Ye Ming was startled and asked, "How many people are there today?" "Hundreds of thousands of years, the population has been maintained at 300 billion Beijing." Middle-aged people said. Ye Ming was trembling, bound to the strength of so many strong, how strong he is in the future! The middle-aged person continued to say, "It''s an honor for a little man to have a glorious look at Tiantian. Please ask Tiantian to forgive me this time." Ye Ming: "Why did you kill Mingdong?" Middle-aged people did not dare to conceal and said, "Going back to Heaven, the descendants of Mingdong now threaten my family tremendously. My family is the top 100 family today. So is Ming family, and my two sites are close together Because of this, often conflicts. This time the Ming family has been too **** my family. If I do nt take the shot, the family will be up and down, I am afraid that all of them will have to die. This generation of Ming family people is very hot, I am not If there is a solution, this can only be done. " Ye Ming: "Are you a good person, afraid of bullying by others? Also, with your strength, can''t you enter the upper world?" Middle-aged: "Datianzun, now you have set a threshold of strength. If you ca nt reach it, you wo nt be able to access upper-bound information. As for the creation of nature, alas, there are hundreds of millions of fortunes in our era It s really nothing. And there is a gap in strength between good and bad. There are people who are better than me. " Ye Ming blinked, billions of creations? God, what kind of age is this! What else did he want to ask, a voice sounded, "In this era, you shouldn''t have come yet. I''ll take care of this matter and go back." Ye Ming heard the voice of "himself". It was this dynasty who sent a message to him. Ye Ming smiled: "You can''t come here for nothing." The voice: "Give you a coffin and practice in it, just like practicing in the Upper Realm, it will help you." After that, Ye Ming had a golden coffin in the immeasurable sea of ??God. What else did he want to ask? Suddenly he pulled him vigorously, and instantly returned to his era. It took me a while to go back. He shook his head and said, "Not let me know yet, I will know sooner or later." When he returned home, the Ming family was about to welcome new arrivals, the banquet was already set up, and various people waited. The Ming family originally held their hands to see how shabby the human race was, but what they saw was a grand scene. The banquet was placed directly on top of the battleship, and the shattering battleship was filled with black sky, and could not see the head. The battleship used to entertain the Ming family is a good-for-class battleship. That''s right, it is a good-for-life warship. There are only a few resters of this stuff. I didn''t expect that there are human races! Ye Ming greeted the crowd, Ming Dong flew up from the battleship, and kneeled from a distance: "Father-in-law!" Ye Ming smiled: "Donger got up and asked your family to take a seat." Then Ye Shaobai, Ye Shen, Li Tianhu and others came forward to say hello. At the start of the banquet, ten dishes were served first. The resters had never eaten the same, and each of them had the best taste and almost swallowed their tongues. Where do they know that today''s chef, but the old Huang in the chaotic soul, his craft is unparalleled in the world, no one else can. The dishes are good and the wine is good, but the Ming family members eat nothing at all. They are more and more aware of the horror of the strength of the human race. In this way, Ming Dong''s choice was completely correct. Compared with the son-in-law of the human race, the family owner inherited the position, and even the fool would choose it. At the end of the banquet, the people who greet the relatives depend on the hour, so they should not stay long. So, the bride appeared with a phoenix sitting there. The power of the phoenix enveloped the audience, and it was absolutely the same as that of the white wolf and panther! Behind the Phoenix, with hundreds of thousands of warships, it is more imposing than the welcome team. The welcome director was an elder of Ming family. When he took the gift, he almost fell to the ground with a trembling voice and said, "The Ye family is married as follows. "Nine eighteen-level runes and three-thousand runes 3,000." "One hundred thousand god-class battleships, three thousand battleships, five battleships, and one fortune-making battleship." "There are 500 patron saints in the heavens, three thousand martial arts masters in heaven, and ten thousand preferred servants." "Two dimensions, three constellations, ten artifacts of creation, and a Phoenix beast of the creation series." ... There are as many as tens of thousands of large pieces written on the gift list, and the manager can only pick up the few lines in front. Even if this was the case, Ming family was shocked and was going crazy. "This ... Ming Dong''s family got these dowry, they can stand on their own, and become the first force of rest overnight!" Someone exclaimed. In fact, with these things, the former Ming family was a fart, Ming Erkang and Ming Dong greeted him, and all Ming families would belong to his Majesty. As for Mintel, no one will remember them anymore. Mingdong also never expected that the dowry would be so amazing. He and Ye Bingmeng shared the phoenix on the back of the phoenix, and said with a bitter smile, "Bingmeng, my father gave so many things, I take it seriously. Ye Bingmeng smiled: "If you want to feel sorry for yourself, you will be filial to your father." The Mingdong chick nodded like a peck of rice. Why is there such a daring father-in-law, filial piety? The daughter left, the banquet was still going on, and it lasted for three days and nights. By the end, Ye Ming had already drank some wine, but unfortunately, there was no wine left to make him drunk. He was originally trying to cultivate, but was pulled by Yu Xianxian and Jiang Xue to do undescribable things. Naturally, these two women also want children. A few days ago, Vicki Nangong and Ji Ruxue wished, and they couldn''t sit still. When Ye Ming stepped out of the palace, he started muttering, "Four are pregnant, two men and two women." In fact, Ye Ming left a copy of his life beside each of his women, as if he was taking care of him. However, the birth of a child must be done by his deity himself, even if his life is engraved. This guarantees that even if he has more children and wives, everyone''s life can be taken care of. In fact, most of the time, he was orphan cultivation, in order to protect the people around him, but also to protect human beings. The coffin sent by himself in the future was placed in the hall, opened the coffin cover, and he saw a strange world inside. After thinking about it, he jumped in. At the moment of entering the coffin world, a horrible pressure struck. This pressure was ten thousand times stronger than that in the real world of the first generation. The strong sense of weight made it difficult for him to walk. When he landed, he found that there were mountains, water and green grass around, and the scenery was quite good. However, the sense of depression made him very uncomfortable, and he couldn''t help making a long howl. However, the suppression of power made his voice dull and inaudible. "What a ghost place." He smiled bitterly. Suddenly, he remembered the ninth weight of the Supreme Supreme, and it seemed that he needed such a huge pressure environment. The Supreme Gong is the ninth most important one, which is called returning to normality. After cultivation, the mind and body will reach a higher level. He had accumulated so deep that he practiced for a moment, and the countless forces accumulated in the infinite amount of Shenhai began to erupt at this moment. In his body, all the power of faith, sacrifices to gods, the revival of life, the power of civilization, and the aura of heaven and earth absorbed in the past, are now merged into one power. This power is pure and simple, but very ambitious. The power forms a vortex in the air, ingests all the energy in Ye Ming''s body, along with the infinite amount of Shenhai, and crushes it. Even the magical powers, mysteries, Taoism, and various martial arts he once practiced were shattered. This force is completely smashing Ye Ming''s past. Chapter 899： Three nodes www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! In the end, even the core power of the cosmic brain is drawn into the vortex. For a moment, Ye Ming''s thinking was blank, and he passed out. I don''t know how long, when he woke up slowly, he found that the pressure had eased a lot. He seemed to be a few years younger, full of energy, and he had never been more relaxed and comfortable than he is now. However, all traces of his practice have been erased, like a pure person, with a perfect body and soul. And this state made him move, and murmured: "Is this returning to true?" Ye Ming suddenly remembered that the book of Xiaoyao Zhenjing was left by the existence of a real human being. At that time, he wanted to practice, but unfortunately, neither the body nor the environment allowed it. At this moment, it seems that it is really suitable for practicing this Happy Classic. There are thirteen folds of the Happy Scripture, the first of which is to build the foundation. Ye Ming originally thought that building the foundation was not difficult, but as soon as he cultivated, he realized that it was still far behind. Fortunately, enough energy had accumulated in his body, otherwise he would not be able to get through this level alone. The energy absorbed by the previous vortex was slowly released at this moment and began to further transform his body. He was a real physique and fused so much power. This first pass took about half a year to break through and build a perfect foundation. However, when he tried to practice further, he found that there were no resources available at all, because the next practice, since it consumes a huge amount of life force. It seems that he can only find the sea of ??life. Cultivation of the first rebuilding foundation, even Ye Ming is not clear about his current situation. However, he left the coffin and returned to the outside world. As soon as his people came out, the entire ancestral continent trembled, just like a small boat, jumped by an overweight person, and was about to sink. Fortunately, this phenomenon quickly disappeared. "Well, it seems that my physique does not affect my use of previous methods?" Ye Ming suddenly discovered that his current physique can use any exercises, magical powers, and hand-to-hand, which is more smooth than before. He can even go directly to any level, martial arts one, two, three, break the sky, win the sky, sacrifice the gods, and at whatever stage he wants, he can burst out the strongest combat power. "I don''t know, what realm I am now, good fortune?" Thinking of this, the flow of power in his body, the thirty-third major Luo Tian, ??suddenly appeared out of thin air. Thirty-three major Luo Tian, ??and even the high heaven, once it appeared, Ye Ming entered the realm of creation. The thirty-three heavy Luotian suddenly expanded tens of thousands of times! As soon as the thirty-three days appeared, Ye Yuanshi, Amitabha, and the three emperors came to the door and asked to build the dojo on the thirty-third days. You know, Thirty-Three Heavens has a real human atmosphere. If you live there for a long time, you will slowly transform into a real human body. Ye Ming said: "The thirty-three heavy heavens have just been opened, and it will take some time. I remember that there was a congenital gossip mirror, do you know its whereabouts?" Amitabha said: "Buddhism believers have spread all over the universe, and some disciples said that in the Abi universe, there have been traces of gossip mirrors." Ye Ming: "This mirror can make all things heaven and earth. It is supreme baby. It seems that I have to take a trip." Amitabha said with a smile: "If the master wants it, I will get it." With that said, he reached out and grabbed the air, and after about a breath, a quaint mirror appeared in his hand, and it was precisely his congenital gossip that created the mirror. But the eight runes at the edge of the mirror were gone. Ye Ming took the mirror and punched a mark. In an instant, the gossip mirror was brilliant and formed a great suction. From all sides, eight runes came and fell into them. It turned out that he exerted supernatural power, refined the gossip mirror, and restrained eight runes. These eight runes were originally extremely angry, but after feeling Ye Ming''s power, they all went down and stayed on. With the gossip mirror, Ye Ming immediately began to perform the work of fortune in thirty-three days. Mountains and rivers, rivers and seas, plants and animals, all appeared out of thin air. Seven days later, thirty-three days later, he already had a general appearance, and some people moved in one after another. Of course, those who are qualified to enter the 33rd Heaven are all identified. Ordinary people do not yet have this qualification. Thirty-three heavy heavens are fulfilled, and the Daluo Heaven Realm is self-contained, standing alone outside the ancestral continent. In other words, the current Da Luotian is already an independent universe called Da Luo Universe. Thirty-three days is equivalent to thirty-three major dimensions. Within each major dimension, more secondary dimensions are derived. The current Ye Ming, quite the creator of Luo Tianjie, is omniscient and powerful. However, there is still a convenient channel between the Daluo universe and the ancestral continent, and people on both sides can travel by themselves. What is even more rare is that the avenue laws of the universe on both sides are similar, and the creatures on both sides will not be suppressed and affected when they enter. As the Daluo universe took shape, Ye Ming was a formidable powerhouse of the Eight Classics. On this day, he appeared in a space and met the unknown Daozu. Anonymous Taozu nodded slightly: "Congratulations, Daoyou." Ye Ming: "You should know where I came from." Anonymous Taoism: "The sea of ??life is the root of the ancestral continent. There are countless universes in the world, and few have the sea of ??life. Moreover, the sea of ??life in Zuyuan has a mysterious origin and is a certain upper bound Power is here. If you move it, you will be retaliated against. " Ye Ming said lightly: "That''s my business." Anonymous Daozu: "Since you insist on it, I will not block it. You are the master of the two realms, and I do not need to exist." After all, the unknown Daozu turned into Guanghua and disappeared. At the same time, Ye Ming felt that all the will of the ancestral continent suddenly fell on him, and he became the creator of the ancestral continent! As the Creator, there was nothing to hide from him, so he appeared in the core of the ancestral continent, the Sea of ??Life, the next moment. The so-called land of good fortune was actually just the edge of the sea of ??life. At this moment, facing the vast ocean of life, Ye Ming can feel its greatness. Life energy is the highest and most precious force in all universes. A lifeless universe is meaningless. How much energy does this sea of ??life have, if you quantify it, the life force of his own body is only one billionth of this sea of ??life! Ye Ming couldn''t help wondering that so many life forces really existed here. What is his purpose here? However, he can''t manage that much right now, and taking one hundredth or one thousandth of life energy, the other party may not find it, right? Thinking of this, he opened the coffin, and the energy of the ocean of life poured in. This coffin is peculiar and has a small mouth, but it is very powerful. Just a few breaths, swallowed about one ten thousandth of the sea of ??life. Ye Ming was not greedy. When about one percent of the sea of ??life was taken into the coffin, he immediately left the scene. Now Ye Ming, as the creator, Da Luo universe is hidden in his body. The one-hundredth of the ocean of life was stored by him in the Da Luo universe. As he was about to continue his cultivation, he suddenly had a premonition that a call came to him at some great time and space. Is that the upper bound? Ye Ming was silent for a moment and decided not to go for the time being. Because the previous and future self met, the other party seemed to secretly convey a message that he should not enter the upper bound until he is strong enough. This message was secretly conveyed through the coffin. The coffin is a thing that holds a dead person, which implies that if he goes up in this way, he is afraid of death. Furthermore, the birth of the Daluo Universe opened the treasures left by the ancestors. Many of these treasures are still valuable to him, especially the three time nodes in it, and the ancestors asked him to go separately. These three time nodes are located in three universes, and Ye Ming must go one after another. There is one thing in each of the three time and space. Ye Ming''s goal is to get those things. These three things are a pair of boots, a soft armour, and an elixir. The ancestor''s message stated that these three things belong to the upper bound. Although it is not a particularly precious instrument in the upper world, it is still very useful for him who entered the upper world. Of course, in addition to the three time nodes, there are some things that are available in the upper bound. They are a bottle of poison, colorless and tasteless, which can poison the strong; a stealth charm that can hide the observation of the strong; a pair of telescopes that can observe distant enemies, including stealth enemies. The last is a trap that can only be used once, but can trap the strong. Ye Ming did not know how the ancestors got these things, but since it was left to him, it must be very useful. And he also went to three time nodes one after another. The first space-time is in the too desolate universe, some time. Living in this universe are all giant creatures, not many intelligent lives. When Ye Ming went there, he saw a view of the wilderness. His destination was in the middle of a high mountain. The first thing he wanted was the boots. Ye Ming came to the front of the mountain, but saw a puppet in front of the mountain. With four arms and two heads, the body is like a spider, holding four blades. It was about the deterrence of this rampant, and no creatures were near at all. As soon as Ye Ming approached, he moved, turned into a cold light, and beheaded. It''s too fast, even if Ye Ming has the strength to create a realm, he actually has a feeling of being unable to escape. Fortunately, it was just a feeling, he avoided it and countered. Tianjie knives came out of the sheath, the sword flickered, and the hawk was divided into two. The knife crossed the cricket, and he could feel how hard the texture of the cricket was. Hard, if it were not for the sword, he wouldn''t even hurt it! After killing the cricket, he cut it out again, and the mountain peak collapsed, revealing a huge mountain belly. He jumped into it, came back a moment, and already had a pair of boots in his hands. "It doesn''t seem to be so easy to pick up," he murmured, putting away his boots. Chapter 900： Upper Bound www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The universe that the second person is going to go by is the Dark Universe. As soon as he entered the universe, Ye Ming felt endless cold, endless darkness, and no breath of life. He entered the earliest era of the universe, and found a box in the dark desert. Surprisingly, this time, there were no guards or the like around the box. However, when he was about to open the box, his heart moved, and suddenly he left far away, and then left a puppet to open the box for him. ˲ The moment a box was opened, a dark, darker light than the universe burst out, and began to corrode everything. He watched, half of the universe was eroded, and the poison was gone. All these things made Ye Ming''s hair stand upside down, only to be careful, he would have been poisoned long ago! Finally, he found the box in a void. Of course, it is now poison-free. Inside the box was a bottle of poison. Putting away the poison, Ye Mingxin said that this stuff didn''t know how to use it. It would be too miserable if he opened the stopper and poisoned himself. The first two places did not take too much time, but in the third universe to go, even Ye Ming did not expect that others have been in it for hundreds of years! This universe is called the Inanimate Universe. It is more extreme than the Frozen Universe and does not allow any living beings to exist in it. Therefore, as soon as Ye Ming entered the inanimate universe, he was rejected by the entire universe. Even if he is a strong creature, he is very uncomfortable. Looking at this inanimate universe, there are actually twirling murderous energies everywhere, and everywhere is the force that crushes life. Ye Mingmu couldn''t watch, ears couldn''t hear, but he had no choice but to release the coffin and hide it. "I didn''t expect the inanimate universe to be so bad, it seems that we need to promote cultivation." He took the first major, called Zhuji. The second weight of Xiaoyao Zhenjing is called Zhenli. This true power is an unpredictable and magical power for everything. True power can be used to kill, to kill, to work, and to heal people. In short, it can do everything. And Xiaoyao Zhenjing also said that the quantification of Zenith is based on "size". A ruler is ten inches. The reason for this is that the measuring force of the true force is a ruler. After the true force is activated, the grid on the ruler lights up to show the true force of a few feet. In general, ordinary Zenith monks only have Zenith from three inches to seven inches. The more powerful ones are only about one foot to three feet. This true training is actually easier for Ye Ming than the practice of rebuilding the foundation, because his Supreme Supreme Merit returns to the ninth and returns to true, which is in line with it. Therefore, after only practicing for a few days, the power in his body slowly turned into true power. As soon as Zhenli appeared, he knew that it was a magical power. But the biggest blow to him is that when all the power is transformed into true power, the true power in his body seems to be only about half an inch! Half an inch of true power, that is naturally unacceptable, he began to absorb the power in the sea of ??life to increase the true power. Life energy flows into his body and begins a slow transformation. That''s right, the process was very slow, and it took him two years to transform two inches of Zeni. I''m probably used to the loneliness of this practice. His transformation is 120 years! In 120 years, the true power in his body has grown from half an inch to six feet! Six feet of true power is already a strong man in the realm of power. When Ye Ming stepped out of the coffin, he felt that the repulsive force of the universe could not cause him much damage. His eyes can see the world clearly, because there is a real power to protect his eyes. There is a crypt in the earth''s heart of the Inanimate Universe, and the elixir is hidden inside. As expected, a ban was set in the crypt. This prohibition is wonderful. If Ye Ming had real power, he wouldn''t be able to crack it. Even so, it took him a year to find the burglary and break the ban. The elixir is in a box, the size of an eyeball, and transparent throughout. If you look closely, you will find lilac brilliance flowing among the elixir. With everything in hand, there is no need to stay for a long time. Ye Ming immediately left the dead universe and returned to the ancestral continent. He returned this time, rested for half a month, did not practice, and only asked about outside affairs. Of course, during this time, he let Gan Jiumei, Shi Yufei, and Shuihuanger conceive children. For some reason, Ye Ming hopes to have more children, because he expected that for a long time in the future, his deity, I am afraid that women who have not had the opportunity to accompany him, how lonely they should be if they no longer leave children . On this day, Ye Ming felt a strong call from a certain time and space. He felt that if he did not go immediately, this force would forcibly take him away. Fortunately, during this time, he has been doing after-the-fact things, and he left immediately without any regrets. At this time, he completely let himself go without any resistance. The next moment, a ray of sky fell, and his people disappeared. At the same time, those who took care of his family members raised his head and glanced into the air. Ye Ming didn''t know how long it had been, he just felt his body sinking, the feeling of being in a coffin appeared, he knew that this might be the "upper bound"! He opened his eyes and was shocked to find himself lying in a red liquid. When he jumped up, he saw that he was in a huge pool surrounded by naked people like him. They had both men and women. Unlike him, these people were very weak, and it seemed difficult to even move their fingers. Somewhat better, just barely managed to stand up. Like him, it is rare to be alive when you wake up, half a foot tall. But he immediately realized that he shouldn''t be too special. This is the upper world, a completely strange world! As a result, he learned from others and lay in the pool "weak and weak". Only then did he feel that the red liquid in the pond seemed to have some effect and was nourishing his body constantly. He was in the pool for at least a dozen hours before he heard someone rowing over. The boat is not small and can hold a dozen people. At this moment, there were only two people on the boat, dressed in Tsing Yi, dressed as servants. Both of them were young people. One of them complained, "Damn, it''s been a long time since there wasn''t a decent one. This batch is too bad, right?" Another said: "This is also normal, as is the previous batches. After all, they are the masters of too much illusion out of nothing, forcibly created things, the success rate is not high." The first person said: "After another hour, those who have not yet woke up will burn them. Those who wake up and cannot act will also be thrown into the ''dark forest'' and let them survive on their own. Don''t pass that place , Basically no way out. " Ye Ming listened carefully, he quickly stood up. The talking "wipe" said, "Finally see one. Then who, you come up." Ye Ming quickly climbed into the boat and acted swiftly. The man was even more surprised and said, "It''s not bad. Generally we find it. It''s very difficult to get on the boat. If you want us to help, you came up. What''s your name?" "My name is Ye Ming." Ye Ming answered truthfully. "Will follow us to Liu Yuan, and arrange a dishwashing job for you first. This is poor, and the leftovers of the host people sometimes stick in the bowl, then you can eat some." Said, "I can''t find a decent one this time, otherwise such good things won''t be yours." Ye Ming was speechless for a while. Is it an honor to eat some leftover rice grains and vegetable residues? He didn''t speak, and bowed his head. The other person threw him a black suit, a rough one. He quickly put it on and thanked him. The boat was rowing, and it was clear that the pool was very large, and it took more than an hour to row to the shore. In addition to him on board, there were two other people, a man and a woman. The men are very old, dry and thin, the women are beautiful, the skin is fair and delicate. The woman was very weak. When he got on the boat, both Tsing Yi people showed unpleasant expressions. In addition, they deliberately did not wear her clothes, and wanted to look more at the naked body of the woman. The shore is a long, narrow stone road, and the roadside is a rock wall. This seems to be a large cave. Three people followed two young people along the rocky road. Turn around and turn around. At the exit, there is bright light outside. When he was about to go out, Ye Ming finally couldn''t bear it, took off his coat and threw it to the woman. The woman glanced at him gratefully and surrounded her, at least to cover up her shame. A Tsing Yi man turned his head abruptly, angrily, "Who asked you to dress her?" With that said, he walked forward and hit hard. Ye Ming still bowed his head and did not speak. However, through these two encounters, he can feel that these two young people should only be built at the basic level. Not a big deal. The woman looked at Ye Ming very apologetically, and Ye Ming shook her head slightly to signal that it was okay. After entering the exit, there is a slate square outside, and there are actually many people on the square. When they saw the two Tsing Yi men coming out, someone immediately gathered up and said, "Should these three be sold?" The young man waved his hand: "Sorry, we are in short supply at Qiyuan. These two are not for sale and are for home use." Those questioning immediately walked away and asked other people. Ye Ming looked at it and found that the square was huge, and there were at least thousands of such exits behind him, and each exit was full of people. Bargain like a farm animal. On this way, I used to walk. After an hour, I went to the suburbs. In the suburbs, there is a manor. People in Tsing Yi said, "This is our Liu Garden. With a radius of 500 miles, our Liu Garden is the largest plantation." Plantation? Ye Ming seemed to realize his fate, and he could not help but sigh. Chapter 901： slave www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! During the conversation between two Tsing Yi people along the way, he knew something about the so-called "upper bounds." Many people, including him, were born from too much illusions and were weak. And the chance of success is very small, such a large pool, the majority of the dead, most of the rest can breathe and move. When he was born like this, he was alive and well, and it was really rare. These people who came out of the illusion are called new slaves and will be selected and sold by various forces. For example, he has now become a dishwasher in Liu Yuan, which can be described as the lowest and lowest level. And listening to the tone of the two Tsing Yi people, they also came out of the illusion, and the age is not young. However, it is strange that their cultivation still stays at the foundation level. From this, it can be inferred that the new slaves coming out of too much illusion should not have the opportunity to practice, have no access to resources, and no access to the exercises, so they can only do slave work day after day. In addition, he also knew that where he was, it was just a small planet. And the entire world has countless planets, countless forces, and vastness. Among them, Liu Yuan is a medium-sized force on the planet. Knowing all this, Ye Ming''s heart was extremely turbulent. Originally, he thought that the universe was just an illusion in the eyes of others; originally from the thought of strong cultivation, it was only the minimal existence of this world. So what is illusion and what is reality? Entering Liu Yuan, Ye Ming found that the so-called Liu Yuan was just a farm. Along the way, he kept encountering various slaves. It can be seen that the number of new slaves produced in too much illusion should be large. You know, although the number of creators in each universe is very small, not even. However, the number of universes is unlimited, so the number of new slaves should also be unlimited. Before entering Liu Yuan, the Tsing Yi people finally put on the woman''s clothes, and then let three people squat under a tree and wait. The woman whispered, "My name is Enron." Ye Ming: "Ye Ming." "Brother Ye, thank you very much." Enran was very grateful. Ye Ming has many questions: "Do you know what they are talking about?" Enron smiled bitterly: "I also heard for the first time that I thought that the Upper Realm would be a good place for spiritual practice, how do you know ..." And another person suddenly said coldly: "It''s not bad to survive. You ask too much illusion, but I know a little, because in my universe, someone once fled the upper world and returned to too illusion. Just On the third day after he returned, he was broken down. " Ye Ming: "I haven''t asked your name." "Call me Hongyun." The man said, "Too much illusion is just a name, in fact, it is a two-dimensional world. The upper bound is a multidimensional world, and it is said that there are as many as eleven dimensions." Ye Ming: "It seems that the concept of the dimension here is very different from the dimension of our universe." "That''s nature. Do you know ants? They can only crawl on the ground. For us, ants are the creatures of the two-dimensional world. For ants, we are the creatures of the multidimensional world. Now you understand that we are up against How weak are the people in the world? The reason why the three of us can live in the upper world is because we have the physical fitness to adapt to the 11-dimensional world. Or, we have the real physical fitness. " "What''s more frightening is that according to that person, the illusion was created artificially by them, the purpose is to create people like us so that they can be slaves. Don''t think about being able to cultivate and ascend in such a place, that is delusional. .Slaves can only be slaves forever. They have no chance to rise and have no chance to come back to death. " "Are we going to die?" Ye Ming, "How long is it?" "About sixty years," the man said. "Most people do." Ye Ming frowned, lost in thought. At this moment, a blue shirt man came, and the two former Tsing Yi men followed him respectfully. The man in the blue shirt looked like he was fifty or sixty years old. He glanced at Ye Ming three times and said, "The one who lacks a chop and the two who wash the dishes." Then he pointed at Ye Ming and Enran: "You go to the kitchen to wash the dishes. The rest goes to the wood room to chop wood." Tsing Yi people said coldly, "Have you not thanked Mr. Lu yet?" "Xie Lu steward." Ye Ming quickly said. He could feel that the practice of this butler of Lu had also reached the realm of real power. Although he was not as good as him, he was not weak. However, it is strange that the butler Lu seems to be unable to sense his strength. Why is this? Hongyun was taken away, and Ye Ming and Enran came to the kitchen. There are many people in the kitchen. After all, Liu Yuan uses a lot of people and eats a lot. Huge kitchens, each with its own division of labor. The steward of the kitchen was a middle-aged man named Tu Qiang. He was five big and three thick, with a fleshy face, and it seemed that he was not a good man. When Ye Ming and An Ran were brought before him, he showed an extremely **** smile. He smiled and touched his chin and said, "Nice and good. I will work hard in the future, and I will not treat you." Then he beckoned, a boy in black Come on, yelling at Ye Ming and An Ran. The two followed, and the boy in black said coldly, "I''ll take you to the place where you wash the dishes. Remember, you must wash them, and you must finish the work that day, otherwise you will have no food." The so-called dishwashing place is actually a shed set up, with flies and mosquitoes flying around, and the environment is quite harsh. The shed was large, with many baskets inside, and the basket was full of bowls and plates. In addition, there is living water from the bamboo tube, which keeps flowing down. As soon as Ye Ming and An Ran saw that they were too much, they immediately started working. They wiped the dishes with cloth and water, and then put them on a shelf to dry. Ye Ming is okay. He is Zhenli Realm, and Zhenli is as high as six feet. Enron was far behind. Before, she barely walked. She was very tired. Now she has to wash the dishes again. Ye Ming speeded up his movements and said, "You take a break, I''ll wash first." Enron shook his head: "No, if I''m idle, I will be seen by them. I will wash a little slower and work hard for you." "It doesn''t matter." Ye Ming nodded, speeding up the dishes. Before dark, all the dishes were finally washed. Even if Ye Ming was in Zhenli, he felt numbness in his arms and back pain. Not to mention Enron, he was just tired and paralyzed, he didn''t want to move. Tu Qiang came, and he was surprised when he saw the two dishes being washed. You know, so many bowls need at least five people to wash them, and the two of them actually survived. His eyes fell on Ye Ming and said, "It seems you are physically fit, and you will start to do water work tomorrow. Let Enron do it alone." Enron was pale, and without Ye Ming''s help, she couldn''t survive. Ye Ming was also incapable of helping, and said nothing. Tu Qiang came to Enron and said with a smile: "If you feel tired of washing dishes, you can help me at the back kitchen. It will be easier, but I have a backache. At night, I need to bother you Rub my waist. " The fool understands what it means to rub his waist, but Enron has no choice. He lowers his head: "Thank you, I''m willing to go." Ye Ming wouldn''t even comment. He couldn''t protect himself now, he couldn''t help others at all. And Enron does not seem to need his help. Although she has to give up her body, at least she can live. This is the real world. When it was time for dinner, all of Liu Yuan''s slaves formed a long line. The strangers were holding a small bowl and staring forward. At the front, there is a middle-aged man in Tsing Yi, holding a spoon and putting a paste-like food into each slave''s bowl in turn. There is not much food, and each person can only eat half a bowl. When Ye Ming''s turn came, the "food" in the tank was gone, and the middle-aged man scraped the scraper on the wall of the tank, and actually scraped it a little and gave it to Ye Ming. Can eat it. Ye Ming didn''t say anything. Like others, he walked under the tree with a bowl and started eating. He smelled first. The contents of the bowl didn''t smell much. He took a small bite and felt a bit of bitterness, which made it difficult to swallow. However, with a small sip, he could feel the energy transformed by this food flowing into his body. So he held back and ate the food in one bite. When it was completely dark, the slaves lived in the grass shed. There was no wall in the grass shed, and only two rows of pillars were used to build it. Then the middle was covered with wooden boards and the bottom was bricked. The weather is hot, and mung bean mosquitoes fly around, making people sleep. Because Ye Ming is new, he can only sleep on the edge. Above him, thatched shed came off a little, and there was a big hole. Every time it rained, he was going to get rain. It was a terrible place. However, he didn''t complain. He sat down on the bunk, staying still, and never talking to people. He sat down and started working Zeni. And when he practiced and the mind was immersed, he could feel that there was a small universe in his body running, and that was his big Luo universe. He sinks in consciousness, a ray of divine thought returns to Da Luo, and returns to home. Family life, practice, as always, everything is running according to his vision. Xiao Si was the first to sense his presence and said, "Brother, are you back?" Ye Ming''s voice sounded: "I just return to the consciousness, and people are still in the upper world. Little death, everything is fine in the home." "It''s all right," said Xiao Si, "brother, what is the upper world like?" Ye Ming sighed: "Very bad, very bad. Most of the people who came here died." Xiao Si was startled: "Big brother, are you okay?" "I''m fine, no problem living." Ye Ming said. At this moment, "Tian" appeared, which is equivalent to Ye Ming''s avatar. He controlled the Daluo universe and the ancestral continent, saying, "There was a strange energy flowing into the Daluo universe before, and that energy was transformed into a very advanced Reiki. " Speaking, he also showed Ye Ming a spirit stone. Lingshi has a large fist, is white and transparent, and has ample energy inside. When Ye Ming moved, wasn''t this the half-bowl of "paste" that he ate? Can actually have such a big impact on the Da Luo universe! Chapter 902： Little master www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! It can be seen that things in the "upper bounds" are extremely precious to the souls of "too much illusion"! After some communication, Ye Ming continued his practice. In his opinion, although the true strength in the body is six feet, this is not enough. Washing dishes can be washed to the waist, showing that the physical strength is still insufficient. So, he continued to transform the power of the one-hundredth sea of ??life into his true power. The scene that surprised him happened that the original extremely low transformation efficiency was gone, and the energy of life in the body was transformed into Zhenli at a very fast speed. He reckoned that if he practiced like this every night, for a maximum of three days, his true power would increase by one foot! Suppressing the excitement in his heart, he continued to cultivate. By the middle of the night, his Zenith had grown another two inches. Don''t underestimate these two inches. Zhenli has reached a certain height. Every inch you raise is a qualitative leap. A person with a power of six feet and a person with a power of six feet and two can both kill the former. As the saying goes, the loss is the least, the difference is thousands of miles. Suddenly, Ye Ming felt someone patted his shoulder, and he opened his eyes. I saw that two very spirited men were smiling at him. "What is it?" He asked. The man on the left has a paler face and the one on the right has a darker face. The man with a white face said, "Brother, I think you are new and haven''t eaten much. We are the big brothers here, and I hid a few days ago Yes, take you there now to eat. " Ye Ming never believed in the pie falling from the sky, he immediately refused: "Thank you, but I''m not hungry." The white-faced man sneered: "Why, aren''t you giving us face?" Ye Ming can sense that although these two people are building bases, they have strong strength, which should be the peak of building bases. The two former Tsing Yi people were not their opponents. "It''s better to be respectful than that." Ye Ming stood up, no matter what the two men had in mind, he had nothing to fear. Because he can pinch these two guys with one hand. The white-faced man and the black-faced man led the way, and they walked into an orchard. The orchard is scented with pear trees and apple trees. However, in order to prevent slaves from stealing food, evil dogs are **** in the garden, and the slaves dare not approach. You know, these bad dogs are all specially trained, and Zenfold monks below one foot are not opponents. Of course the white-faced and black-faced men did not dare to enter the park and stopped at the entrance of the park. Since the orchard is a closed area at night, there are no people around at all. Both turned their faces and looked at Ye Ming with a smile. Ye Ming pretended to be confused, and asked, "Two big brothers, what about food?" "Eat what you need to prepare. Unfortunately, you may not be able to get it." The black-faced man smiled strangely. Ye Ming: "Oh? What did you eat?" "Your flesh," the black-faced man said coldly. The words didn''t end, he suddenly punched, and shot quickly and fiercely. He has killed more than one person in a similar way. However, when Ye Ming suddenly strayed, he raised his hand and pinched his neck with a little force. Hearing "click", the black-faced man was twisted off his neck and died instantly. The white-faced man was frightened, and before he could scream, Ye Ming was punched in the chest, and his internal organs spurted out, and he could not survive. Ye Ming stared at him and said, "You actually want to eat me? No wonder you are so energetic that you often cheated other slaves out to eat." There were a few "hoo-ho" moments in the population, and when he was soft, he did not move. Ye Ming frowned slightly. He could still smell the fruit scent in the orchard under his nose. However, not far away, the two evil dogs were looking indifferently. It seemed that they had seen such killings more than once. They had even seen people killing people. They had already ignored them. He swallowed his mouthwater. Although he had life energy, he was still hungry. After all, people are iron rice and steel, and they are too hungry without eating. He glanced at the corpse, he calculated his mind, carried the dark-faced man back to the garden gate, and forced his arms into the garden from a distance. The evil dog is a carnivorous animal. Since watching the garden, I don''t know how many slaves have been killed and eaten. So when I saw the corpse, I immediately became excited and pounced. Ye Ming immediately threw the second body into it. Seeing that the evil dog was having enough food, he went quietly to the other side, and then jumped into the orchard. The apples, pears, and peaches in the orchard are all ripe and fragrant. He immediately took off his shirt, tied it into a pocket, and picked the fruit as quickly as possible. About a dozen breaths before and after, he took dozens, and couldn''t even put on his clothes. This quickly left Goro and ran away from the dog. The evil dog was still concentrating on eating human flesh. In addition, Ye Ming''s action was light, but he couldn''t find it. After biting the peach, the juice is sweet and he has never eaten such a delicious thing. He ate fast, and in a blink of an eye, these things were eaten by him, just to be full. This is also his true strength reaching over six feet, so the meal is amazing. If you are an ordinary slave, you will be full if you eat one, and you will never eat so much. After eating, he glanced at the garden. The evil dog was still eating with interest, and he dived into the orchard for the second time. This time, he specially picked peaches. Therefore, the three kinds of peaches are the best to eat. This time, he took off his pants and took off his pants. They were all full. A total of one hundred were loaded. All of them were plump and sweet, and they were ripe. Out of the orchard, he sat down and continued to eat. But this time it''s different. The last time was to replenish the body. But this time, what he ate was quickly digested by him, then transformed into energy, and entered the Daluo universe. More than a hundred peaches were transformed into extremely high-level energy and appeared in the Da Luo universe. Daluo Universe, Ye Shaobai was practicing, he suddenly opened his eyes and said with a surprise, "Why is there a sudden aura of heaven and earth?" That''s right, a pale golden aura of heaven and earth pervaded Da Luotian, but it only appeared in thirty-three Da Luotian. This heavy Luotian is the place where Ye Ming lives and the core members of humanity live. Golden aura, just taking a sip, I feel comfortable all over the body, it seems that the cultivation has grown. After being full, Ye Ming dug the pits of peach and apple again, and then returned to his shed for rest. The others were still asleep, and he didn''t care, and continued to sit down and practice. At dawn, a steward in blue clothes came to the crowd and asked coldly, "Last night, could anyone go to the orchard?" The slaves shook their heads one after another, jokes, there are evil dogs there. The manager''s face was as pale as paper and his voice was shaking. He pointed at the crowd and shouted, "Last night, the orchard lost hundreds of fruits and died two slaves. With those two people, it was impossible to eat so much. . " When Ye Ming moved, the fruit here was counted? This is too careful. There are at least thousands of fruit trees in the orchard. Do they bear several fruits one by one and have records? But he immediately understood, and the manager shouted angrily: "The few fruit trees that were lost were carefully cultivated by the owner of the garden. The fruits were used to honor the people above, and they were stolen. You **** it!" At this time, a red supervisor came in, and his face was ugly. The Lan Yi steward stepped forward, nodding his head and hips, very charming: "General Manager Li is here." The middle-aged man in red, called Mr. Li, sighed heavily, and said, "Zhao Guanshi, you are not in good care, and the orchard is missing some of the most precious fruits. The owner is angry. In the future, you should stop managing the orchard and go first. Stables, right? " Zhao Guanshi in the blue suit shuddered and dared not say anything: "Yes, the villain will go to the stable." Zhao Guanshi is gone, then the eye of General Manager Li looks around the crowd. The hearts of the slaves are all up and down. You must know that the lives of slaves are not as good as those of chickens and dogs. If this manager Li is angry, it is impossible to kill everyone. Director Li sneered: "The thief should be among you, because outsiders can''t enter Liu Yuan. Very well, he can steal fruit under the eyes of evil dogs and have the ability." Mr. Li pacing, with a grin on his face: "Even what I ate last night hasn''t been fully digested yet? You all gave me shit. If you don''t pull out **** within three hours, all will be executed! I tell You, those fruits are extraordinary. The residue after digestion is purple. So you have to supervise each other to see who pulls out the purple shit. Whichever one is found first, I will reward him with a fruit to eat. " Everyone was excited, but Ye Ming jumped out of his heart and said that his heart was broken. After eating the thing, the **** pulled was purple? This is how to do? But at this time, he couldn''t resist, just like other slaves, took off his pants without dignity, squatted on the ground in rows, pulled the ground to hold his breath, and wanted to pull out shit. Even female slaves are no exception. In the broad daylight, they expose their most private parts to everyone. Ye Ming''s man squatted on the ground, but his eyes were twisted, thinking about his escape strategy. Everyone squatted for half an hour, and none of them pulled out shit. You know, these people eat a limited amount of food every day. They usually pull it once every seven or eight days. This time they suddenly asked to pull it out, which is quite difficult. Just when Ye Ming was struggling, a seven- or eight-year-old boy came over, wearing red clothes, fat, and a round face. Seeing so many slaves squatting on the ground and showing their buttocks, he smiled back and forth and shouted, "Director Li, what are they doing?" Mr. Li quickly walked over, accompanied the smiley and said, "Little Master, these people have eaten fruit, and I let them shit, so I can judge who stole the fruit." When he heard shit, the boy twisted his face disgustingly, saying, "It''s smelly, I''m going away. Master Ma has to teach me how to do boxing." With a movement in Ye Ming''s heart, he suddenly said: "Little Master is very heroic, and his boxing skills must be very good." The boy twisted his face, staring at Ye Ming, and suddenly said, "I can even shoot you a slave?" For another person, at this time, the six gods were scared, Ye Ming was calm, and smiled: "The villain also knows boxing. When I''m too illusory, I just practice martial arts." The boy''s eyes lit up and he said, "Are you martial arts? What punch will you have?" Ye Ming: "I will do Diquan, Tongbei, Bengquan, and Silk Fist." The boy smiled "Hehe": "Last time I played against Chen Xiaoer of Chen Yuan and was beaten by him badly. If you teach me so many punches, I must win him." Then he said to President Li: "Director Li, this slave will follow me later." He waved at Ye Ming. Chapter 903： Free from slavery www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Director Li stared at Ye Ming, and seemed very dissatisfied with his random talk. But the young master is here, he can''t say anything, he just said, "Go ahead, take the young master away. But these slaves are dirty and weak, and they may not be able to teach any boxing skills." The boy waved his hand: "If he doesn''t, I''ll kill him. Don''t worry." Ye Ming expressionless, got up and put on his pants, followed the boy, and left the scene. As the boy walked, he asked, "You said you know how to punch, should you be able to hit it?" Ye Ming: "I''m from a too illusionary world, and my strength is greatly reduced. I can''t say that I can fight, but I am better than other slaves." "Okay." The boy stopped, "I have a leopard, and I haven''t been domesticated. I almost bitten me a few days ago. So, you fight a leopard. If you kill it, I will let you do My attendant. You know, you can eat normal food when you are my attendant, and the treatment is no worse than that. " Ye Ming flashed coldly in his eyes and said, "I''m willing to do one thing." "In the future in front of Master Ben, you must call yourself a" minion, "you know?" The boy said, "Let''s go." After walking a short distance, Ye Ming saw a very high courtyard, presumably the inner courtyard that the slaves said, which is where the gardener and his family live. The inner courtyard door was strong, but closed tightly, leaving only a small door on one side for daily access. Entering the inner courtyard, Ye Ming saw a lot of people wearing blue shirts. However, he felt that these people should not have come from too illusions, because there were people in the real power. True power, among slaves, there is no true power, not even those in charge. The boy is the young master here. He has a high status and greets everyone who meets him. The boy always nodded faintly. When he was happy, he said "um", and when he was unhappy, he ignored it. Not far away, Ye Ming saw a separate courtyard, and he smelled the beast from afar. I saw a huge iron cage in the courtyard, with a flower leopard inside, slightly larger than the evil dog, lying on it. The boy called a subordinate and said, "Call the cage and put him in." Those who did not care whether Ye Ming went in or died, said to him, "Come here." Ye Ming obediently came to the cage. When the man opened the cage, he walked in and walked in. The flower leopard stood up immediately, his eyes flew fiercely, approaching Ye Ming. It was said before that the true power that was repaired was unpredictable. Ye Ming only changed it a little and turned the true power into a smashing force. In addition to his extraordinary martial art experience, now he has at least the equivalent of a samurai Combat effectiveness. Immediately after the formation of Jin Jin, a protection was formed on the surface of his body. With a loud roar, the leopard rushed over and bite Ye Ming''s neck. Ye Ming didn''t evade, he banged with a punch, and burst into a blast, as if an explosion sounded in the air. How could the leopard think that the humans on the other side were so powerful, that it was too late to retreat, and took a solid note. "thumping!" The leopard fell to the ground, rolled and stood up again, looking at Ye Ming''s eyes, full of vigilance. Ye Ming was also secretly surprised. The strength of this flower leopard is at least equivalent to two or three feet of Zenith monk, which is really difficult to deal with. "Roar!" However, Hua Leopard clearly realized that the two sides were either you dead or me alive, and it didn''t take long before they rushed up again. But this time, Ye Ming shot like lightning, grabbed the claws he was facing, and took a backward lead, throwing them out fiercely. "flutter" The leopard hit the cage and bounced back. Ye Ming turned and punched at the same time, hitting the opponent''s back. "Click." The spine of the flower leopard was interrupted, and he was paralyzed on the spot and could no longer attack. Ye Ming stepped forward and kicked him with a few feet. The boys outside were all stupid. Hua Leopard was killed. He shouted, "Okay! You really know how to do boxing." Out of the cage, the boy immediately said, "Teach me boxing, I want to get revenge on Li Er!" Ye Ming glanced at him and said, "Young Master is very young, he is already in the realm of power, and naturally he can learn boxing." At the moment, he imparted a set of quick and effective boxing techniques to boys. The boy was very active, but his understanding was really poor. Ye Ming taught for a long time, and then he learned two ways. He simply taught him two tricks, letting him be proficient before talking. It was half the time to eat, and some people brought food containers, and some people moved tables and chairs. It seems that this young master often eats outside and everyone is skilled. After the boy washed his hands, he sat down and started to eat, and said to Ye Ming, "You can eat too." Ye Ming froze, there were eight dishes and one soup on the table, as well as a few snacks. Really rich, he glanced at the boy: "Little Master eats first." The boy frowned: "I let you eat, you eat, less nonsense." Ye Ming couldn''t wait, and immediately stood at the table, eating rudely. Although I stole a lot of fruit to eat last night, I feel hungry again now, and now it is time to eat. The boy had a limited meal, and after eating two pieces of sesame seed, he was full with a few bites. Instead, Ye Ming devoured, 90% of his meals were eaten by him, leaving nothing left. The boy was very satisfied with this and said, "Very well, my father always said that I was wasting food, but now he has nothing to say." After that, he flicked his teeth and said, "Let''s go and get revenge on Chen Er." Ye Ming wiped his mouth, startled, and said quickly: "Little Master just learned boxing, it is not appropriate to avenge." The boy was furious: "You say I can''t beat him?" Ye Ming laughed: "Of course I can fight, but it''s not fun. If the young master learns a few more days, he can beat the other person''s fart and urinate, wouldn''t he be happy?" As soon as the boy thought that it made sense, he said, "Okay, then I will learn boxing for a few more days, and you have to teach it well." Ye Ming thought in his mind, it seems that he needs to add some practical training to this boy, otherwise he will not see the effect. So after teaching a few more tricks, he began to practice face-to-face with the boy, how to dodge, when to punch, and so on, one by one. No matter how stupid people are, once they accept actual combat, they can easily learn a lesson. Ye Ming didn''t mean to release water at the moment. When the boy punched him, he often flashed, and he forced the other party too hard and fell directly to the ground. Especially with some small capture methods, even if the boy was beaten with soreness, he was very happy to learn. The next day, Ye Ming stepped up the difficulty of practical training and began to use more skills. Even if he was merciful, the boy was beaten green and purple, and suffered a lot. However, Ye Ming was very surprised that the young man didn''t mean to be angry at all. Instead, the more he was beaten, the more he felt, and he felt that he could learn something in this way, which was also a rare advantage. On the third day, Ye Ming began to teach each other the skills to use Zeni. This is more advanced, and it was thought that boys would be difficult to master. However, Ye Ming''s surprise is that the young man''s understanding is not good, but this aspect of real power conversion seems quite talented. Ye Ming taught him how to turn true power into energy, and with the previous moves, the power was quite strong. On the fourth day, the boy worked hard all morning, and at rest, he suddenly asked, "What''s your name?" These days, the boy hasn''t asked Ye Ming''s name, but only now. Ye Ming: "Back to Little Master, my name is Ye Ming." The boy nodded: "Ye Ming, my name is Liu Zhentian, you call me Tian Shao in the future." Ye Ming: "Yes, there are few." Liu Zhentian: "Ye Ming, if I can defeat Chen Er today, I will tell my dad to let you be my personal follower. But if I can''t beat him, go wherever you come from." These days, Ye Ming is delicious and delicious. He still has time to cultivate. His true strength has reached 7 feet and 2 inches, and his progress has been quite fast. Such a good treatment, naturally, he cannot easily give up, saying, "Tian Shao will definitely win." Liu Zhentian sighed: "It''s strange that I didn''t learn these things from you before. I think it''s not difficult to defeat Chen Er. But the more I know, the more I think Chen Er is not easy. I may not be able to defeat him." Ye Ming certainly knows that the ignorant is the only one who fears me. The more he knows it, the more he is in awe. He said, "Let s rest assured that your energy and your moves will make the other party stronger than you, and you will definitely lose. . " "Our true power is comparable, after all, my dad didn''t spend a lot of money on me." Liu Zhentian laughed. "You say that, I have the bottom of my heart. By the way, Ye Ming, you will come first . Then Chen used a second-hand man with a real power of five feet, and my former followers were all killed by him. It was really aggrieved. This time you took back the account with the interest and killed the man. " Ye Ming nodded: "Stop worrying, you won''t be humiliated." Liu Zhentian was very happy and said, "Okay, let''s eat first, then go to the square after dinner." The so-called square is actually a place where Ye Ming just stayed when he arrived in the "upper bounds". It is a large slave market. In the center of the square, there is a large area of ??vacant land. If there are two conflicts, they are mostly resolved here. Liu Zhentian only took Ye Ming alone, and they took the carriage to the square. When they arrived, a group of people had already stood on the open field. One of the boys, who was eight or nine years old, had a stupid head and a brain, half taller than Liu Zhentian. There were four shirtless men standing next to him, one of them was closer to him. Zhenli had more than five feet. Presumably that was what Liu Zhentian said before and wanted him to be killed. The tiger-headed young man hugged his arms and laughed strangely, "Liu Zhentian, aren''t you afraid of death? The last time I was beaten so badly, how dare you come?" Liu Zhentian didn''t panic and said, "Chen Qingbao, last time it was Master Ben''s bad condition. This time, I must hit your crying father and mother." Chen Qingbao snorted heavily: "Who will not brag, come! See who has a hard fist!" With a wave of his hand, Liu Zhentian said, "Ye Ming, let''s fight first." The five-foot Zhenli master on the other side stood up and looked at Ye Ming with provocative eyes. Chapter 904： real world www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Liu Zhentian said in a low voice: "My former follower, named Qi Huan, was the one who took care of me when I was a kid. Qi Huan died, and I am sad. Ye Ming, must have killed him for me. Kill him, I reward you heavily. " "Encouraging is useless, and Zhu Lang has never been defeated." Chen Qingbao laughed and said, "Zhu Lang, you killed this person, and I have to reward you." Zhu Lang immediately became excited, with a long whistle and a short body, suddenly rushed towards Ye Ming. He has a weird body style, flickering left and right, and quickly. However, in Ye Ming''s eyes, this is nothing, no matter whether it is better than real power, better experience or better martial arts, the opponent is not the opponent at all. I saw him walking lightly, like stepping on a lotus flower, no matter how fierce the attack by Zhu Lang, he could not touch his horns. Ye Ming said: "Heavenly, I will show martial arts now, please God carefully." What he is using now is exactly the killing step he learned when he was practicing martial arts. Of course, the killing step he performs today is more subtle than the original one. After all, his experience and wisdom are countless times higher than those who created the killing step. Of course, the improved killing step power is also more powerful. "This is the killing step, which includes five steps: microstep, shock step, instant step, hidden step, and random step. The combination of the five steps is killing step and killing each step." Ye Ming explained and demonstrated, so that the wolf wolf Can''t touch him at all. Liu Zhentian saw his eyes straight, and shouted, "Ye Ming, amazing, I will learn from now on!" "Have no hurry, I can do enough martial arts, look at this again, earth fist!" Suddenly, Ye Ming''s steps calmed down, not moving like the ground, as if taking root. Regardless of how Zhu Lang attacks, he moves steadily under his feet, as if a thousand years old tree and a mountain hundreds of millions of years. "Let s pay less attention, martial arts skills, **** strike!" At this point, he suddenly killed the sky, and evolved into a stunt, suddenly behind Zhu Lang, and then punched out. "puff!" Zhu Lang fell to the ground fiercely, his back collapsed, and there was anger and no anger, and he died instantly! Ye Ming shook himself, and went to Liu Zhentian again, and said, "I''m so lucky." Liu Zhentian trembled with excitement and said, "The martial arts were so powerful, I decided, and I will practice martial arts later!" The opposite Chen Qingbao had been stupid. Zhu Lang, the most powerful follower around him, was actually killed like a cat playing with a mouse, and was easily killed in the end. How strong is this person? "It''s our time." Liu Zhentian stood up with a smile on his face, "Chen Qingbao, you have no time to regret it." "Is this Ben afraid of you?" Chen Qingbao snorted and stood up. The two confronted each other for a while, and shouted at the same time. I have to say that Chen Qingbao has a good foundation and some talent for martial arts. If he meets Liu Zhentian before, he can definitely win. It''s just a pity that now Liu Zhentian is not the same as before. Under the instruction of Ye Ming, he already has the strength to defeat Chen Qingbao. Liu Zhentian is very stable. The other party advances and retreats. The other party retreats. There is no shortage of attack methods, and no shortage of defense skills when attacking. This is the basic principle that Ye Ming taught him. When fighting with people, don''t be impatient, stay calm, fight slowly, look for flaws, and strike appropriately. Finally, when the two played dozens of moves, Chen Qingbao revealed a flaw, and Liu Zhentian immediately seized it and made three consecutive moves. The first move made Chen Qingbao''s feet unstable, so he hit the opponent''s chest in the second move, and kicked the opponent''s chin in the third move. With a moan, and then a scream, Chen Qingbao fell heavily on the ground, his jaw was dislocated, and blood was flowing in his mouth, which was not badly injured. His followers immediately lifted him up, a little helpless. Liu Zhentian snorted coldly and said, "Chen Er, you are too weak. I hope I can support a few more moves next time." Then he laughed and pulled Ye Ming to rush to the house. 904 On the way, Ye Ming could feel that Liu Zhentian''s body was shaking because of excitement. What was he excited about? Ye Ming was puzzled. "Don''t you think it''s weird?" Liu Zhentian said suddenly without looking at Ye Ming. Ye Ming: "What''s strange about Tian Shao?" Liu Zhentian: "Slaves who came out of too much illusion have never shown the means of too much illusion, but you did it." Ye Ming was taken aback. Too unrealistic means to cast in the upper world? Why is this? Liu Zhentian continued: "In the beginning, you taught me martial arts. I still think that it is just some fighting experience. How to know what you put in the present is actually very suitable. You must know that all the practice methods of too illusion are not feasible here . " Ye Ming was silent. What made him different from others? Liu Zhentian looked at him: "This secret, don''t tell others, I won''t tell others." Ye Ming bowed his head: "Yes, thank you, Tianshao. I have a few questions for Tianshao." Liu Zhentian said lightly: "Not in a hurry. After we go back, let''s talk slowly." Back in Liu Yuan, Liu Zhentian first took Ye Ming into a yard he had never been in. In the courtyard, there are several tall buildings. In the building hall, there is a middle-aged person. Some are obese, but they are in good spirits. Ye Ming can feel that this obese guy should be beyond the realm of real power, reaching the third realm, the deified realm, as stated in Xiaoyao Zhenjing. The middle-aged man is the master of Liu Yuan, named Liu Yunfang. Liu Yunmang''s eyes were wide open, and he was very radiant, he said lightly, "Xiaotian, I heard that you defeated the second son of the Chen family?" Liu Zhentian smiled: "Daddy, am I fighting for you now?" Liu Yunfang snorted and said, "A little achievement, what can you brag about? What do you want me to do, and do you want money?" Liu Zhentian quickly said, "Daddy, I came to ask you something." He pointed at Ye Ming. Liu Yunfang glanced at Ye Ming: "What do you want?" "His name is Ye Ming, and I am a new attendant. I hope Dad can give him a civilian status and no longer let him be a slave." After that, he smiled at Ye Ming, "This is for you. Reward. " Liu Yunfang frowned, and said, "Transferring slaves to civilians is cumbersome and requires a lot of money. For a slave, do you think it is worth it?" Liu Zhentian was silent, and said, "If my son says, in the next few years, I will work hard to cultivate, study, and strive for a good name for my exam. Does this make my father feel worth it?" Liu Yunfang was shocked, and immediately asked, "Did you take it?" "The son doesn''t lie." Liu Zhentian said decisively. Liu Yunfang smiled, and slammed the table: "Okay! As long as you are willing to work hard and strive for the name of the merit, these conditions, I promise you." Liu Zhentian: "Thank you, Dad, it''s all right, my son will go down." Liu Yunfang nodded: "Cloud, remember your words. As for the identity of this slave, I will do it as soon as possible, you can rest assured." The two walked out of the hall and took a few steps. Ye Ming said, "Thanks a lot." Although he has been in the upper bound for a short time, he also knows how honorable a citizen is. The slaves and the civilians were treated badly. At least, as a civilian, he will have a free body and no longer need to be controlled by others. Liu Zhentian smiled "Hey": "I''m not nice to you, how can you really teach me martial arts?" Next, Liu Zhentian arranged a place for Ye Ming, a row of three tile houses, and a yard. Later Liu Zhentian practiced martial arts and went to his yard to learn. After entering the tile room, Liu Zhentian closed the door and sat down in the study. He said to Ye Ming, "Ye Ming, you sit, too." Ye Ming also sat down in the corner. Liu Zhentian: "Did you have any questions on your way? You can ask now." Ye Ming nodded: "Little days, I want to know how big the world is and what it looks like." Liu Zhentian laughed: "I knew you would ask these, and I have been asked by slaves before. It is strange that you seem to know nothing about this world." Next, he told Ye Ming what the so-called "upper bound" looked like. The size of the upper world is beyond Ye Ming''s imagination. The people who live on it are mainly human beings, as well as monsters and deities. That''s right, the existence of too much illusion exists in the upper world. The upper bound is boundless. Countless planets exist in the universe, and many planets live on humans. Among them, there are many great empires, with several planets. And on each planet, there are several forces, with the empire as the sovereign, and pay certain taxes and manpower every year. In addition to the empire, there are many spiritual forces. Their influence is not under the empire, and there are many disciples under the door. Moreover, there are not so obvious traces of civilization in the upper world. It seems to be a system of innumerable civilizations. There are technology, Buddha, immortals, gods, demon, and Confucianism. It can be seen that many civilizations that are too illusory are nothing but mappings of civilizations in the upper world. The upper bound is so big that the second generation of power like Liu Zhentian just knows which empire they belong to and what martial arts there are near the planet. As for getting older, he knew nothing, not even his father Liu Yunfang. However, he did know something useful, such as too much illusion. According to him, the imaginary world is a space created by the illusion and reality, which is created by the top forces and the top forces together. That space is theoretically infinite, creating infinite illusions. Moreover, the creatures in the illusion have a chance to enter the real world, which is the upper bound. Because the cardinal number is infinite, there are so many creatures entering the upper world. Almost all slaves in the upper world come out of the illusion. He revealed the most important point is that in the illusion, it was originally just a kind of human beings, but I do nt know when it started, all the slaves came out, at least like humans. Ye Ming thought of the blood of a real person, the power of entering the too illusionary world, why did he do it? Knowing enough, Ye Ming asked, "What skills have you practiced in the days?" Liu Zhentian swaggered: "Gongfa? Don''t even think about it, except for simple practice methods, our planet is not allowed to have Gongfa." Ye Ming was taken aback: "What? No practice is allowed? Why?" "That''s it." Liu Zhentian said, "The empire and the ancestral gate are divided into one star to ten stars. The power of one star can only exist one-kung kong method and combat tools. Two-star ones can only appear two stars. Skills and tools. Further down, each planet to which each force belongs is divided again. Unfortunately, the forces that our planet belongs to have not yet entered the star level, so we can only cultivate some incomplete ones that do not enter the star level. As far as our planet is concerned, even the incomplete exercises have no chance to practice. " Chapter 905： A Bing and A Shuang www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming''s eyes turned: "Have you ever heard of the Happy Classics?" Liu Zhentian laughed and said, "Have you heard of Xiaoyao Sutra? This Xiaoyao Sutra is one of the five top powers that create too much illusion. The highest practice method of Xiaoyaomen, who knows no one, no one knows? " "Xiaoyaomen, must be very big, right?" Ye Ming said. Liu Zhentian: "Of course it is huge. I heard people say that under the gate of Xiaoyao, they control hundreds of large empires, and they are all super large empires. Take any one out and control tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of planets." Ye Ming: "Who is the governor on the planet we are on? Before the day of the youth, I said that I would take a meritorious name. Is this meritorious name given by the ruler?" "Yes, there is a king on this planet who manages most of the forces. But the name is not the king, but the emperor of the empire. Of course, this is only nominal, but it actually serves the king." Ye Ming now understands that the upper world is not a unified world, but countless forces coexist. In addition, Ye Ming has long discovered that people in the upper world, like Liu Zhentian and Chen Qingbao, do not have real blood. In other words, they have another kind of blood, which seems to be far less powerful than real blood. At night, Ye Ming began to practice. He found that after the improvement of most meals, the speed of practice has also increased, and now practicing every night can increase Zeni by three inches. Another effect of eating is that more and more super auras appear in Da Luo universe. That''s right, everyone in Daluo Universe calls this kind of Reiki as Super Reiki. Utilizing super aura cultivation, their strength has been improved, and their qualifications are beyond imagination. At present, this super aura still only appears in the thirty-three major Luotian. Ye Ming reasoned that if Da Luo universe can be injected with enough super auras, then Da Luo universe has a chance to become the real universe, that is, to become the same as the upper world. In addition, although the Luo universe is similar to the unreal, the creatures in it still help him improve his strength. This big Luo universe is part of his body and the source of strength. In fact, he understands that everyone who enters the upper world has a universe in his body. It''s just that they have a shortage of food and cannot support their universe at all, and the universe naturally cannot grow. Unconsciously, a month passed. Ye Ming found that a day on this planet is half as long as the ancestral continent, but the night time is about the same. Therefore, he began to use the time of the day for cultivation, often teaching a set of boxing, and let Liu Zhentian study it on his own. After this period of practice, Ye Ming''s true strength has already exceeded ten feet, and currently it is fifteen feet. According to Xiaoyao''s True Scripture, the more vigorous the true power, the easier it is to ascend into the deified realm and the brighter the future. The deified realm is a realm above the real power realm. It is impossible to cultivate into the deified realm without real star-level exercises. For example, on this planet, Liu Zhentian said that there is no strong person in the deified realm. At most, it is the Zenith master who is stronger. Including the king, it is just a character who can reach thirteen feet. The so-called deified state refers to the meaning of deification. Therefore, this state of deification is divided into two stages, initiation and involution. To be a **** is actually to train the Yuanshen, so that the Yuanshen can be called away from the body; the Yuanshen has the ability to change. The monks entering the realm are unpredictable, and they are the land fairy. The suggestion in Xiaoyao''s True Scriptures is that Zhenlida is best to be 36 feet. Of course, the best record person in history has repaired Zhenli to 72 feet. Ye Ming didn''t know how much his potential was, so he practiced and observed until he couldn''t improve Zhenli any more. In this way, his true power is growing day by day. Because of the energy of the sea of ??life, he does not have to worry about the problem of spiritual resources. Life was so fast, and it was more than a month before. Ye Ming and Liu Zhentian are already familiar. The more Liu Zhentian gets along with Ye Ming, the more he feels great, so he gradually no longer calls his name, but changes his name to teacher. Similarly, under Professor Ye Ming, Liu Zhentian''s martial arts level is also advancing by leaps and bounds. He is not a young man and is already a little master. Ye Ming''s true strength has been steadily improving. Since he can also practice during the day, his true strength can be increased three times as fast as before. For more than a month, his true strength has reached forty-five feet, and further upwards, there seems to be no bottleneck. This makes Ye Ming very happy, which shows that his physical potential is still great. Ye Ming''s identity has also been taken down. He is now a civilian, and Liu Yuan s martial arts teaching is no longer a slave. That day, he was practicing, and Liu Zhentian ran over and called, "Teacher, let''s look at the beauty." Ye Mingqi said: "What beauty?" Liu Zhentian: "It is said that a pair of sisters came out of the illusion, which is called a beauty, and is being auctioned on the square." Ye Ming was not interested and said, "Tian Shao Yun, I have to practice." Liu Zhentian laughed: "Teachers have worked hard for me these past few months, and I am determined to buy the beauties and give them to the teachers." When Ye Ming moved, he knew how miserable the fate of the new slave, especially this beautiful woman, must be ruined. Thinking of this, he said, "Since there is nothing good in the sky, it is better to respect it." The two arrived at the square, and sure enough, someone was already there, and the number was very large. This auction is from Li Yuan. Through this period of contact, Ye Ming already knew how to buy slaves. At the payment office, after paying a certain amount of money, you can enter the "Taixu Pool" by yourself to choose your favorite slaves. You can pick as many slaves as you want. That''s too empty, which Ye Ming entered when he first came to the upper boundary, the one with red liquid. In the upper world, the common currencies are silver coins, gold coins, and on top of them are red crystal coins, black crystal coins, green crystal coins, yellow crystal coins, blue crystal coins, and amethyst coins. One gold coin is exchanged for ten silver coins, one sapphire coin is exchanged for twenty gold coins, and one black jewellery coin is exchanged for fifty jewellery coins. As for green crystal coins, yellow crystal coins, blue crystal coins, and amethyst coins, they are very rare and rarely seen on the market. These three types of currencies have large denominations. A green crystal coin can be exchanged for one million gold coins; a yellow crystal coin can be exchanged for 100 million gold coins; a blue crystal coin can be exchanged for 10 billion yuan, and an amethyst coin can be exchanged for one trillion gold coins. One million gold coins can almost buy Liu Yuan, which is a lot of money. Ye Ming and Liu Zhentian crowded into the crowd, and saw two 17-year-old and eighteen-year-old girls with beautiful and beautiful faces, many times more beautiful than the Enron they saw that day. They are like crystals, and men can''t move their eyes at a glance. People in Li Yuan were so happy to find such a superb product and went to the public auction on the square. "From one thousand gold coins, the price increase must not be less than one hundred gold coins at a time." Li Yuan''s manager, a bearded responsible for trade announced loudly. Everyone immediately talked: "This is not stealing money, the average new slave is worth only one gold coin, you actually want a thousand?" Upon hearing the value of one thousand, Ye Ming pulled Liu Zhentian and asked, "How much money do you have?" Liu Zhentian squinted his eyes: "Rest assured, I haven''t spent any money in these months, and I saved $ 18." Ye Ming: "One thousand and eight, I''m afraid it may not be enough." Liu Zhentian scratched his head: "It doesn''t matter, take a picture of the person first, and then I will ask my father for it." Ye Ming knew, however, that he couldn''t spend as much money as his family, otherwise it would make the family unhappy, and it would be hard to stay in Liu Yuan. He said, "Little days, didn''t you say that there were often people in the square? If you challenge those who fail, leave a sum of money?" Liu Zhentian was excited at once: "Teacher, do you want to play?" Ye Ming nodded: "Today''s money, Tian Shao will pay in advance first, and then I will make money and return you." Liu Zhentian laughed and said, "Okay, let''s shoot people today." Although some people think it is expensive, the two girls are really too beautiful to make the men drool, and some people still quote: "I give out a thousand gold coins." "I''m out of a thousand." "I''m out of twelve." The value actually went up quickly, and soon reached 1,500. At this moment Liu Zhentian shot: "I have sixteen." "One thousand less than this." A man shouted across from him, and it was Chen Qingbao who was beaten some time ago. Seeing this person, Liu Zhentian knew that it was not good, and knew that the other party would definitely fight him. Sure enough, under Chen Qingbao''s price increase, the price soared to 2,000. "Two thousand and one." Chen Qingbao still did not let go, and other bidders also gave up. Liu Zhentian sneered: "Since you want it so much, I''ll give it to you." Chen Qingbao froze, feeling that it was not like Liu Zhentian''s character, but he bought two women in two thousand, he was unwilling, and immediately said, "Why, is there no money? If you have no money, I can borrow you." Liu Zhentian shrugged: "Master Ben is not bad for money, but I think it''s too expensive to buy two slaves in two thousand one. You can change hands and sell them again, for fear that you can''t even sell one thousand five." Chen Qingbao suddenly felt a sense of being fooled, and Ye Ming was hiding in the crowd at this time, and said something in the ear of an old man. The old man said, "Two thousand and two." Li Yuan, who was about to finalize the price, hesitated and said immediately: "Two thousand and two, the things belong to this old gentleman." Liu Zhentian glanced at Ye Ming, smiled, and said to the people in Li Yuan: "Actually, I took the picture. Go to Liu Yuan to pick up the money later." Li Yuan''s credibility, Li Yuan still trusted, and gave two female slaves to Liu Zhentian on the spot. The two girls, dressed in simple grey linen, never spoke. Ye Ming said: "You are now slaves. You have no place in this world. Come with me." On the carriage, a slightly older girl asked, "Where are we going?" Ye Ming: "Liu Yuan. I don''t have two girl rings around to cook and sweep the floor. Follow me later." The two girls were obviously insulted a lot, already knowing the cruelty of the world, both bowed their heads, acquiescing to Ye Ming''s arrangement. Ye Ming: "Let down your dignity, do nt think too much, it s most important to live. In fact, before that, I came out of that pool too. After a proper opportunity, I will help you remove the status of slaves and make it normal. people." The two girls suddenly looked up, their eyes shining with light. "Thank you. My name is A Bing. He is my sister A Shuang." Said the girl. Ye Ming: "Is there no surname?" "We are orphans," said the girl A Bing. Ye Ming nodded and said nothing. After sending A Bing and A Shuang back to Liu Yuan, Ye Ming and Liu Zhentian returned to the square again, and then they set up a ring platform and slammed the gong in person. One round of gold coins, lose money and win, get money, one round of 500 gold coins ... " Looking at the cheerful Liu Zhentian, Ye Ming said that he must be so happy? He jumped to the ring, stood there, and punched at the lively audience while watching. Chen Qingbao hadn''t left yet, and saw the guy who killed Zhu Lang actually stunned. He immediately became angry and the people behind him said, "Go home first and invite Zhu Leopard." Chapter 906： Deified www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Zhu Bao is Zhu Lang''s brother, and his strength is stronger than Zhu Lang, but he does not work for the Chen family. Later, because Zhu Lang died, he followed Chen Qingbao. In Chen Qingbao''s opinion, such an enemy of killing his brother would go all out to remove Ye Ming. Zhu Bao has not yet arrived, but someone has challenged Ye Ming. Ye Ming took a look at him. The man in his twenties was not tall, and his true strength was more than three feet. In addition, the opponent held a machete. "I use a knife, you can choose your own blade." The challenger jumped onto the ring and said lightly. Ye Ming: "No need, please." His words did not fall, and the young man had already moved, and as soon as he slipped away, he immediately reached the neck. Ye Ming took a step, suddenly went around behind him, then sank his waist, and dart his elbows before hitting. "puff!" Just once, with less than 20% of the strength, the young man was beaten up and spit blood after landing, unable to climb for a long time. "Assign." He arched. And Liu Zhentian, smilingly, stepped forward to collect the money, and put the five hundred gold coins in his pocket. Ye Ming beat his opponent with one move, everyone was surprised. However, Ye Ming did not show how powerful the move was, so many people think this is an accident. So the second person came to challenge again. This challenger is very tall, two meters away, and his arms are full of green tendons. He said in a deep voice: "I have two thousand gold coins, do you dare to fight?" Ye Ming glanced at him: "Yes, but you have to take out the gold coins first." The big man left a bag without saying a word. Liu Zhentian picked it up, looked at the shop, and said, "It''s almost two thousand." Ye Ming nodded: "Please." The big-handed tiger roared and flew towards him. His two fists flew six times, and he actually punched. At the sight of this person, Ye Ming saw that his true power was only about three feet five inches. Although not weak, he was forty-five feet more than his true power, which was more than ten times worse. This time, Ye Ming didn''t even dodge, but rushed up and punched. It''s just that his punches are faster, more accurate, and fiercer. "boom!" Zhenli collided with a loud noise, and the big man flew out of the platform several tens of meters away. After landing, his arms broke and he ended miserably. This time the crowd was boiling and exclaimed. Ye Ming''s strength is simply amazing! Liu Zhentian smiled. He knew that Ye Ming''s strength was only a few percent. If he tried his best, the big man would have died early. At this point, Zhu Bao finally came. Zhu Bao''s breath is obviously different from the previous two. There is a kind of murderous spirit. It can be seen that he should be of military origin, killed many people, and seen countless blood. "Did you kill my brother, Zhu Lang?" Zhu Bao stepped forward and asked. Ye Ming: "Yes." Ye Ming did not deny. Zhu Bao left a bag and said coldly: "Inside is ten thousand red crystal coins. If you win, it''s yours." Ye Ming was startled. This Zhu Bao seemed to be very confident. He motioned to Liu Zhentian to put away the bag. The latter checked, and no more, no less, it was 10,000 amethyst coins. This is equivalent to 200,000 gold coins, not a small sum. "Be careful, I have heard of this Zhu Bao. I worked as a guard in the palace for some time and also went to the battlefield." Liu Zhentian whispered. Ye Ming nodded and looked at each other, and found that this Zhu Leopard was indeed very strong, the true power was close to nine feet, and he should have rich combat experience, and it was a difficult character. "Please." Ten thousand red crystal coins, he must win, after all, not small money. Zhu Bao didn''t say a word, and suddenly moved. At the same time, the knife light flashed, and a ray of knife light reached Ye Ming''s door. Ye Ming urged Qi Jin, three inches in front of him, forming a Qi Jin wall, slashing the knife on it, and it broke down directly. The moment the knife was broken, Ye Ming also shot. He pointed out, and several strong winds hit Zhu Bao''s chest and abdomen, as well as the face door. "Puff puff!" Zhu Bao''s body became stiff. He had two blood holes in his forehead, and three blood holes in his chest and abdomen, each of which was vital. Ye Ming''s forty-five-foot Zhenli burst into force, penetrating directly through the opponent''s body and dying on the spot. I do nt know, Chen Qingbao from the audience suddenly laughed, "haha" and cried, "Do you know who Zhu Bao is? He is not only a guard, but a disciple of the Blood Knife Gate. You are dead, hahaha ..." Liu Zhentian''s face changed immediately, and he murmured, "Blood Knife Door? It was actually Blood Knife Door ..." The person seemed frightened. Ye Ming put away the money bag and stopped putting it on. He pulled Liu Zhentian and left. On the way back, he asked, "Talk about the Blood Knife Door." Liu Zhentian was downcast and said, "Blood Knife Gate is one of the larger forces on our planet, except for the King. Blood Knife Gate specializes in bodyguard business, and they protect most of the dart goods on the planet. What is more terrible is that , I heard that the owner of this blood knife door is a foreigner, and it is said that among the families outside of him, there are strong deities. " Ye Ming was silent for a moment, and asked, "Little days, do you think Blood Knife Gate will take revenge on us immediately?" Liu Zhentian shook his head: "I don''t know. But it must take a month or two, after all, the Blood Knife Door is far away from us, plus the news passes, it also takes time." "Enough is enough," Ye Ming said lightly. "I''ll solve this trouble. I don''t need to worry about it." Liu Zhentian smiled bitterly: "Teacher, how can I ignore you. If something goes wrong, who will teach me kung fu in the future? If it doesn''t work, just let my dad spend some money and go to the Blood Knife Door to tell the story." Ye Ming waved his hand: "Look at this Zhu Bao, the shot is 10,000 amethyst coins. How much do you think is appropriate, 20,000 amethyst coins, or 50,000?" Liu Zhentian stopped talking, Ye Ming continued: "Little days, after solving this matter, I''m afraid I''ll leave Liu Yuan and go outside and have some fun." Liu Zhentian smiled bitterly: "I know that this will happen sooner or later. Our Liu Garden is too young to bear the teacher you big fish." Ye Ming smiled: "Be assured, before I leave, I will teach you more boxing techniques. By the way, I also know some incomplete exercises, and I will tell you by the way." Liu Zhentian was taken aback: "Gongfa?" Ye Ming nodded, and his so-called exercises were actually inferred from the Xiaoyao Zhenjing, which was enough for Liu Zhentian to practice in a deified state. Liu Zhentian nodded strongly: "Thank you teacher, I will work hard." Back in Liu Yuan, Ye Ming found that A Bing and A Shuang had both changed into fitted clothes. After this dress-up, they are even more beautiful, and they are so ridiculous that even Ye Ming can''t help but look more often. A Bing and A Shuang have already eaten rice. They were hungry before. After eating, their faces looked much better. "Master." When Ye Ming came back, they met respectfully. Ye Ming signaled that he didn''t need to be polite, and said, "Call me master later." A Bing and A Shuang looked at each other, and A Bing couldn''t help asking: "Is there a family for the master?" Ye Ming thought about it and said, "Yes, they are still too illusory, but they are coming out soon." A Bing and A Shuang are very envious. If anyone in the upper world can guide them, they will not be reduced to this. Fortunately, Ye Ming shot, otherwise their end will be extremely miserable. In fact, Ye Ming had a plan. When Xiu Xiu arrived in the deified realm and had enough money, he bought a home here, made connections, and slowly brought his family, wife, children, and all of them here to make them real people. It is no longer illusory. In the rest of the day, except for teaching Liu Zhentian Martial Arts, Ye Ming devoted all his time to spiritual practice. One day, two days, his true power became stronger and stronger, gradually approaching sixty feet, then seventy feet. In a month and a half, it finally reached 72 feet. This is recorded in the Xiaoyao Jing. The strongest true force in history is 72 feet. Sure enough, he continued to practice harder. He was waiting to stop, trying to impact the deification, and suddenly remembered that there was an elixir at the time node given by the ancestors. He immediately took out the elixir, which was the size of an eyeball, and a pale golden breath was flowing. "What kind of elixir is this?" He muttered to himself, without seeing for a moment. But intuitively, this stuff should be beneficial, so he thought about swallowing the elixir again and again. The elixir enters the abdomen, and a powerful and overwhelming spiritual force impacts in the body, and he feels that his true power continues to rise upward, 73 feet, 74 feet, and rushed to 100 feet before stopping. In addition, there was some medicinal power remaining in his body, and he seemed to be able to punch upwards. However, this one hundred feet seems to be the limit, and then the top is the top, which cannot be broken. "Miao, it just hits the deified realm." He was overjoyed and attacked immediately. Two days later, when he went to Dan Tian, ??a group of lively energy appeared, gradually condensing the gray god. Once Yuan Shen appeared, he could sense everything in Fangyuanyili. At the same time, all the remaining power of the elixir also flowed into the Yuanshen, making his Yuanshen gradually stronger, and the observation range gradually expanded from one mile to ten miles. Ye Ming was overjoyed that this elixir was really a good thing. No wonder the ancestors wanted him to find it. Anyway, he continued to cultivate and consolidate. At this time, he began to draw a lot of life energy from the sea of ??life, and powerful primordial spirit. Compared with ascending the true power, this life energy seems to be more effective for the ascension of the Primordial Spirit. In the upper bound, Zhenli''s measurement uses size, while Yuanshen''s measurement uses two pounds. That''s right, Yuan Shen has weight, and the heavier Yuan Shen, the greater the energy. Generally, the newly formed Yuanshen only have about six or two. A complete Yuanshen is usually between ten and fifteen pounds, and few powerful ones are more than twenty pounds. Ye Ming felt it. At present, his Yuan Shen is only four or two halves, which is relatively weak. However, with the absorbing of life energy, the Yuanshen gradually grew, gradually rising to six two, seven two, and seven days later, it reached a pound of three two. He couldn''t practice anymore, because Liu Zhentian had come and said that the people of the Blood Knife Gate began to appear nearby, so it should be to discuss it. Ye Ming repaired Yuan Shen, and his confidence increased greatly. After all, on this planet, he should be the first monk to possess the **** of the deities. What blood knife door is he afraid of? He ordered A Bing and A Shuang to salute and said to Liu Zhentian: "Soon, I''m leaving, I hope to meet again in the future." Liu Zhentian was very frustrated, but he knew he couldn''t keep people, and said, "Teacher, be careful." Chapter 907： Blood Knife Door www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming handed him a pamphlet and said, "Study slowly. This is my own practice. I think it will help you. If you don''t dare to say that, if you practice with your heart, it won''t be difficult to step into deification. " Liu Zhentian was so excited that he thanked him. Ye Ming took A Bing and A Shuang out of Liu Yuan and bought a carriage and walked along the road. But not too far away, there were more than a dozen healthy horses chasing each other. Immediately, all the guys were wearing red clothes with long swords hanging from their waists. Ye Mingle stopped the carriage and sat still in front of the carriage. Several horses surrounded the carriage, and one of them sang coldly at first: "Are you Ye Ming? Did you kill Zhu Leopard?" "I''m Ye Ming, I killed Zhu Bao." Ye Ming admitted. The man sneered: "Murder kills you, do you take a trip with us or do you solve it on the spot?" Ye Ming smiled: "I heard that the darts in your blood knife door are all over the planet. Where can I go? I will go with you." The man sneered: "Forget your acquaintance, follow us obediently, and wait for the doorkeeper to fall, maybe there is a chance for life. If you say half a word, our sword has fallen." Ye Ming didn''t speak, and followed the group of people forward. The blood knife door is far away, and it will take more than a month. Therefore, the driving work on this road was left to A Bing A Shuang in turn. And most of the time, he was in the carriage''s shed, keeping his eyes closed and raising the gods secretly. After more than a month''s journey, he actually practiced the Yuanshen from one pound to three pounds and cultivated to three pounds and two pounds. The scenery on this way was countless, but at the boundary of the Blood Knife Gate, the scale of the city actually appeared. You know, Ye Mingke has never encountered a city since he entered this planet. For example, Liu Yuan and Chen Yuan are plantations. The place where people gather is called market towns at most, but they are not cities. However, the place where the Blood Knife Gate is located is quite prosperous, the street is wide and clean, there are many pedestrians and horses, and there are shops on both sides of the street, and the business is booming. The blood knife door opened the way, and the pedestrians evaded to both sides, afraid to obstruct the way. It can be seen that this blood knife door is very overbearing in the local area, and no one dares to mess with it. The entrance of the Blood Knife Gate is located in the most prosperous area. The huge brass gate weighs several thousand pounds. It opens every morning and closes at sunset. At this time, the brass door was wide open, and two rows of dart divisions stood on both sides of the door, all of them were real strength and not weak. These people looked at Ye Ming with hostile eyes because he killed Zhu Leopard. As dart masters, everyone was born and died on a weekdays, and I felt very deeply. Zhu Bao''s death made these people hate Ye Ming very much. The carriage entered the gate and stopped in front of a large hall. Ye Ming let A Bing and A Shuang stay in the car. He got out of the car by himself and entered the hall under the leadership of several dartists. The main hall is very wide, and it has a bit of the grandeur of the palace, but it is rough after all. On the huge temple pillar, the carved pattern is very rough, and it is not a master''s hand at first glance. In the center of the hall, a tall, middle-aged man sits. When Ye Ming stepped into the hall, he yelled, "What is your crime to kill Zhu Leopard?" "I''m not guilty." Ye Ming smiled slightly. "I and Zhu Bao decided to make a fate of life and death. By the way, I just wanted to replace Zhu Bao and ask for an errand in your bureau." A mighty middle-aged man with leopard eyes and beards with hair that looks like a steel needle and upright, he froze and said, "You want to join my blood knife door?" "Yes. I heard that the dart business of Blood Knife Gate covers more than half of the planet. I can play better, which is very suitable for this job." Ye Ming said. The middle-aged laughed: "Are you dreaming, killing my blood knife door people, and want to join the blood knife door, you are we fools?" "The lord is the gatekeeper, of course? The gatekeeper is certainly not stupid. I said, Zhu Bao and I are a duel with fairness, and we ca nt blame others for life and death. And if I can join the Blood Knife Door, the value is far above Zhu Bao. The pattern of the door helps the blood knife door monopolize all the dart business. "Ye Ming slowly said. Middle-aged man snorted coldly: "Do you think you can fight well?" Ye Ming nodded: "Yes, at least there should be no opponent in the blood knife door." "Arrogance!" "arrogant!" "I don''t know how high the sky is and how thick the ground is!" The darts immediately taunted, and they obviously thought Ye Ming was bragging. Ye Ming shrugged. He made a stop in the middle of the hall, with two hands and a hook: "Come on, let the people with the strongest blood knife door shoot. If you can pick up my ten moves, I will give in and let you handle it." Everyone looked at each other, this guy is crazy? Let the strongest of the Blood Knife Gates be shot, isn''t that the master? The doorkeeper obviously didn''t take the shot. The middle-aged man hummed heavily. Ye Ming called the board and couldn''t lose face. He cried out, "Wei Ling, come here." A young man came out with a scar on his face and a blind eye. Otherwise, he was very handsome. This person is Wei Ling, the first master under the Blood Knife Door Master, with a true power of twelve feet three inches. Wei Ling placed the knife flat on her right arm, with the blade facing outwards, her eyes flashing. "Are you?" Ye Ming looked at him. "Let''s start." As soon as the word "ba" was dropped, Wei Ling''s people had come to his side, and a sharp knife rushed at him. Ye Ming did not evade at all. He raised his hand gently, and without using the power of Yuanshen, the whole body''s true strength was transformed into a force, and he condensed into a giant fist, which directly bombarded the past. "boom!" The powerful Wei Ling, even with a knife, flew directly. His body hit the pillar heavily, and his mouth was sprayed with blood. The crowd shouted, the doorkeeper stood up, his eyes were full of incredible colors. Ye Ming smiled slightly and said, "If it wasn''t for my mercy, this Wei Ling is dead. By the way, if the Blood Knife Gate doesn''t accept it, then it will go to another dart." The host immediately laughed, "Haha," and said, "Where is the brother saying that you can come to our Blood Knife Door? That is the honor of Blood Knife Door. Come on, feast, I want to endless drunk with this brother!" The main name of the Blood Knife Gate is Xu Qianjun, which is rude on the surface, but he is actually a very savvy person. He understands that the entire Blood Knife Gate can''t beat this one. As soon as he shot, the doorkeeper knew that he was not the enemy. Why must such a strong man be an enemy? Wouldn''t it be better if both parties could cooperate? As for the dead Zhu Bao, no one mentioned it anymore. The will of the doorkeeper was the will of the Blood Knife Door, and no one would object. During the meal, Ye Ming and Xu Qianjun drank a few glasses and asked about the current market of darts. Nowadays, most darts are valued according to the value of the dart. For example, the value of a dart is 10,000 gold coins, so the cost of darts is about two gold coins. Bloodknife Gate owns half of the business on this planet, earning billions of gold in darts every year. Hearing this number, Ye Ming moved in his heart. With money, he can buy resources. With resources, he can improve the cultivation of everyone in the Daluo universe and let them enter the upper life as soon as possible. Now Ye Ming has a preliminary idea, which is slowly, to bring the core high-level of Da Luo universe, his family, all to this planet. Then use this planet as the foundation to develop your own power. Others dare not say that being a king or something should not be difficult for him. Next, it''s time to talk about the price. The owner of the Blood Knife knows the value of Ye Ming. Once this person goes to a competitor''s dart, this is a fatal blow to the Blood Knife Door. For example, when a dart board is used for darts, it will often receive some large darts. Those darts are worth tens of millions of gold coins, even hundreds of millions of gold coins. If you lose so many times a year, it will be dry. Up to now, all darts have often used this method to combat their counterparts. For example, a few days ago, Xuedaomen just lost an 80 million worth of magic weapon, and finally doubled the compensation to the client. Xu Qianjun smiled and said, "Brother Ye, although you and I met for the first time, but I think you are a trustworthy person. Then I will say straight, Brother Ye is extremely powerful. The average dart is afraid to Work hard for you. To be clear, darts below 10 million gold coins do not need my brother to play. There is only work above 10 million gold coins, and you need to be escorted by your brother to avoid accidents. " Chapter 908： Join the dart board www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Having said that, Xu Qianjun lowered his voice again and said, "In addition, we will find someone and send several batches of goods worth hundreds of millions and billions of gold coins to our peers. The peers will definitely send the most powerful darts. Escort, I hope you can take the shot and rob the dart. " Ye Ming had already anticipated these things, and he laughed: "Every dart will be double-compensated, and this time you will make hundreds of millions." Xu Qianjun laughed: "In the future, the darts protected by Ye Ye''s brother will receive 30% of his income. The darts robbed by his brother will be owned by his brother." In the latter case, the division method is equivalent to the two parties sharing the earned money equally. Ye Ming thought about it, but it was very cost-effective. Now he is very short of money. Without it, he cannot support Da Luo universe and his family. The two sides decided on the way of cooperation, and Ye Ming became a member of the Blood Knife Door as a two-dart head. Of course, most of the time, he doesn''t need his shot, so in the first few months, he was quite leisurely. Under the care of A Bing and A Shuang, his life was very comfortable, except for admiring beautiful girls. On this day, Ye Ming took out the batch of ten thousand red crystal coins obtained from Zhu Bao. Liu Zhentian said that these coins can be absorbed, but that''s what the powerful deities are doing. For Zenith monks, they are just money. Ye Ming''s Yuanshen gradually became stronger, and this day, he tried to absorb the power of red crystals. Yuan Shen was wrapped in a red crystal coin, and the crystal coin immediately released the red **** mansions, gradually integrated into his body, and Yuan Shen, and a part of it flowed into Dala heaven. At this moment, on the thirty-third day of Da Luo, a large amount of red aura suddenly appeared in the sky. These auras are even more extraordinary than their previous super auras, and they are of great help to human monks. On the other side, after Ye Ming''s Yuanshen absorbed the red crystals, his power increased obviously. A joy in his heart, he immediately consumed a large amount of scarlet coins. Less than a month, the 10,000 red crystal coins were consumed by him. He felt that his body had been improved, and the Yuanshen had also been raised from the original one pound three or two to six pounds or eighty two. The effect was very significant. Running out of red crystal coins, Ye Ming s practice speed slowed down, which made him very much hope to make another money. It would be better to find some black crystal coins and green crystal coins to cultivate, presumably their effects are better than Red crystal is even better. As soon as we dozed off, someone sent a pillow. On this day, Xu Qianjun found Ye Ming and said that he had received a single big business worth 180 million gold coins. The other party escorted a batch of green crystals, which were sent to the empire to be converted into crystal coins. The two parties agreed that Ye Ming must be involved in the **** for the business of more than 10 million gold coins, so he packed his bags and let A Bing A Shuang take care of his house, and then embarked on a journey of bodyguards. Although it is a thing worth 180 million gold coins, green crystals are very valuable. One green crystal coin can be exchanged for one million gold coins, so these green crystals can be filled in half a pocket, not much. In fact, the more precious things are, the more doubtful they are. On that day, there were six dart divisions running away, each with hundreds of dart divisions escorted, carrying dart flags, and carrying a crossbow, showing off their strength. Secretly, Ye Ming changed his face, took Lu Jing, and went quietly on his own. This batch of amethyst is the only teleportation station to be escorted to this planet. The teleportation station was built by the empire. If it is not something very precious, it is rarely used on weekdays. You have to know that to start a teleportation array, it will consume millions of gold coins, and ordinary people cannot afford it at all. Dressed as a businessman, Ye Ming took a horse-drawn carriage and hurried towards his destination. He rented the carriage, and the driver did not know his identity. At the speed of a carriage, it takes about twenty days to reach the teleportation array. The carriage was gone for a long time and stopped at an inn. The inn is not very big, there are only a few rooms, and the cooking is simple and rough, barely able. After the horse was fed, the driver had fallen asleep, Ye Ming was in a separate room, sitting in a disciple to practice the Yuanshen. Before setting off, he advanced 11 green crystal coins from Xu Qianjun, which is exactly what he should get after this dart. These green crystals are worth about 180 green crystal coins, and the cost is 30%, which is 13 green crystal coins. Taking out a green crystal coin, Ye Ming began to absorb. A green crystal coin is worth 50,000 pieces of red crystal coins. However, it was not slow to absorb it. In one night''s work, the green crystal was consumed. Of course, the improvement of his Yuanshen was also very significant. From six pounds and eighty two, he easily rose to twenty pounds and five two. Twenty pounds of Yuanshen is already quite powerful. However, according to Xiaoyao Jing, the most powerful primordial **** in history has reached the amazing three stones! One stone is equivalent to one hundred and twenty pounds, and three stone Yuanshen, which is three hundred and sixty pounds! Therefore, Ye Ming is the strongest in history and has a long way to go. However, the more the Yuanshen ascended, the greater the consumption. When he cultivated to more than one stone, I don''t know how many crystal coins to consume. The next day, Ye Ming consumed two more green crystal coins, and Yuanshen raised it to forty-five pounds. However, he felt that the forty-five pounds of Yuanshen was a threshold. If he went up, the consumption of green crystals would double. Therefore, on the third day of cultivation, two coins of green crystal coins were consumed, and only Yuanjin was raised to 58 pounds. This method of dividing soldiers into several paths has obviously reduced the risk, and Ye Ming has gone half way and has not encountered any situation. In the past ten days, he has used up all of the eleven green crystal coins, so Yuanshen has also been raised to a hundred catties. However, he found that one hundred pounds seemed to be another threshold. If he continued to absorb green crystal coins, the effect would be limited. Of course, during this time, using the red crystal and green crystal coins, the Daluo universe also benefited. People saw the red and green breaths diffused in the thirty-three Daluotian, so that the monks were called inside. With the rapid improvement. Ye Ming wanted to go back to the clouds and see what happened there. However, if he wants to return to his own universe, he must go to the realm, which he cannot do at present. On this day, he settled down in another inn. As soon as Ye Ming entered the store, he found that there were already a dozen people in the store. Only three tables were occupied by them. He ignored it and asked the shop''s Xiaoer to make a drink, serve, cut three pounds of beef, half a pound of shochu, and fry two side dishes, and drink it by himself. Since he came in, the people at the two tables have been following him. When he started to eat, a bearded man next to the table, wearing a yellow turban, wearing an open chest gown, showing thick chest hair. Hanpi asked with a smile, "Which dart is your Excellency?" When Ye Ming moved, he said that some people would ask about the darts when they came up. Eighty percent were sent by competitors to inquire. He said, "It s not the darts, but the businessmen who pass by here. What do your friends suggest? " "You''re not a dart? But I look at you like that." The big man looked at Ye Ming, saw a package on his desk, and pointed to it and asked, "What''s on sale?" Ye Ming''s face remained the same, saying, "Selling ginseng." "Oh? I don''t know what kind of participation I might look at." The other party apparently made up his mind to see what was in his bag. Ye Ming smiled: "I''m sorry, this ginseng is ordered by others and cannot be sold to you." "What if I have to buy it?" Then the big man sneered, and on the two tables behind him, everyone stood up, drew the sword, drew the sword. Ye Ming shrugged: "If you have to watch, I will cut out your eyes." "Huh! I knew you were a blood knife door, hand it over ..." The big man shouted, and his body leapt back, and a group of people surrounded Ye Ming. Ye Ming sighed and murmured, "Can''t I finish my food?" Then he put a piece of beef into his mouth, then picked up the bag, got up and went out. Obviously surrounded people, but as soon as he turned, he went outside, and everyone was shocked and rushed out. Ye Ming was standing in front of the inn. There was a large road in front of the inn. Horse-drawn carriages often passed by, and the dust was flying. Ye Ming waved to these people and said, "Hurry up, I have to eat." A group of people winked, and the sword greeted them directly. Ye Ming didn''t look at it, his body shook a few times, and a dozen people all fell to the ground. Everyone''s brows had a blood hole. This is the effect of his full shot. These Zen monks can''t even see how he shot. The man who wanted to see his baggage had **** eyes and his eyes were dug out. Turning Inn, Ye Ming hastily ate something, and after leaving the account, he hurried away. Not long after he left, a group of people rushed in and asked about the innkeeper''s situation, and caught up. Ye Ming has changed his carriage and changed his clothes and changed his appearance. He lived in a farmhouse during the day and only hurried at night. His foot strength was much faster than the carriage. The road he walked in one night could catch the carriage for three days. In this way, in the early morning three days later, he appeared near the teleportation station. The other six-way dart divisions have already joined here, and Xu Qianjun is also waiting here. As soon as Ye Ming arrived, he handed Lu Jing to Xu Qianjun''s hands, and then got the teleportation array. This first dart is over. Due to the advance of Lujing Coin, Ye Ming did not receive more compensation. Fortunately, after these months, Xu Qianjun has planned a dart. The target is Dingyuan''s most competitive competitor. Dingyuan dart board is a pure dart board with a history longer than the blood knife door. The blood knife door, a half-way monk, darts are only the main business, in fact, also do other business. This time, Xu Qianjun found a foreign businessman and consigned a batch of topaz. A topaz worth 100 million gold coins. This batch of topaz can polish about 250 crystal coins, so its value is 25 billion gold coins. Twenty-five billion gold coins, this is one-third of the blood knife''s family base, Xu Qianjun took out so much at once, and also worked hard. If the Dingyuan dart board loses these darts, they will lose all their family members and will no longer be eligible to compete with the Blood Knife Gate. Of course, if this business is completed, Ye Ming will be afraid to receive such a big deal in the future. After all, if the competitor collapses, such a method will not be necessary. Chapter 909： see through www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! All matters were arranged by Xu Qianjun, and Ye Ming only needed to shoot at the right time. However, after Ye Ming waited for three days at the Blood Knife Gate, Xu Qianjun found him pale. As soon as Ye Ming looked at his expression, he knew that things were bad, and he asked, "What happened to the dart?" Xu Qianjun smiled bitterly and said, "This is a big loss. On the Dingyuan dart board, please go to a deified realm. The deified realm is a monk from an alien planet. He came here to visit relatives, and he was not known for some reason. The Dingyuan dart board said. Well, 25 billion gold coins, 5 billion yuan alone! Ye Ming was silent for a long time. Xu Qianjun was watching him quietly. Obviously, even if the opponent has a deified person, Xu Qianjun still hopes that Ye Ming will take the shot. After all, what if it succeeds? If you do nt, 5 billion will be gone. This is the income of Blood Knife Gate for several years. Xu Qianjun continued: "I feel Ye Ye''s strength is unfathomable. I don''t know if this trip will be successful?" "Does the darthead think I am a deified state?" Ye Ming asked. Xu Qianjun shut his mouth. Although he felt Ye Ming was terrible, he always thought he was a Zen monk. Ye Ming continued: "I can take a shot, but it s more fierce. But since I promised a dart head, I always keep my promise. So, if it succeeds, in addition to the dart I robbed myself, Dingyuan Dart For the 50 billion gold coins to be compensated, I want 20 billion. " As a result, Dingyuan''s dart game was a hard one and only earned 5 billion yuan. But this one in and one out is a gap of 10 billion yuan. As soon as Xu Qianjun gritted his teeth, he promised that there was no better way. Ye Ming asked: "When is the dart?" "Everything has been in Dingyuan Dart Bureau. Presumably these days, I''ve been waiting for the deified figure. Since that person has appeared, I think it will be a dart today. Ye Ming thought for a while and said, "The other party is darting, can you decide which way to go?" "I can be sure, because the Dingyuan dart board has our people." Xu Qianjun said. Ye Ming nodded: "It''s easy to handle. The only thing I worry about is that the other party invited a divine realm. In case the dart was not on him, that would be troublesome. I can''t find it by myself." Xu Qianjun laughed: "No, Dingyuan darts dare not commit such a big risk." Ye Ming clearly knew that this was a hammer sale at the Blood Knife Door, and he made a lot of money, so he must be full of fun. The following practice will consume a lot of coins, so it is necessary to earn more. So early in the morning, Ye Ming appeared in the restaurant opposite the Dingyuan dart board, sitting next to the window and watching the movement. He sits from morning till afternoon. In the Dingyuan dart board, the chief dart Cheng Weiye is toasting to a young man. With a smile on his face, he said, "Mr. Zhao, after the completion of this matter, three billion will be yours. And with my many years of experience, most of this dart is a blood knife door. It s sent. Hahaha, the Blood Knife Gate is unexpected. I can ask for Mr. Zhao. This is to send us money. " The young man known as Mr. Zhao smiled slightly and said, "How to give birth, Cheng Dartou is also my distant housewife. Such small things should be helped." The two drank the wine, and Cheng Weiye said, "In a while, Mr. Zhao had better be able to reconcile and leave quietly." The young man suddenly laughed: "If I remember correctly, on this planet, there is still a godly state? Monk to me, like a ant, there is no need to be easy-spoken, let alone steal a dart. I''m just right. Walking on the road, I would like to see, what are the fatalities, dare to rob a dart in my hands. " Cheng Weiye is an old man, and out of prudence, he naturally hopes to change his appearance. However, since others were unwilling, he would not be able to say more, just toasted a few glasses of wine. As soon as the young man went out, Ye Ming saw that the other party was a demon monk. The man was wearing a blue shirt, carrying a small package in his hand, and fluttered out of the dartboard. He immediately got up and went out to the restaurant. However, when he came out of the restaurant, he could not see the blue shirt youth. It turned out that the young man in the blue shirt suddenly speeded up his pace, and the pace of deification was faster than that of the galloping horse. Ye Ming sighed and could only see the direction and speeded up. He hoped that it wasn''t because the other party had discovered him. He quickened his pace and waited out of the city. However, he had faintly seen a few miles ahead, a blue-shirted man was rushing on foot. He didn''t use Yuanshen to avoid shocking the other party, so he followed closely. After half an hour, the cars and horses became scarce, and the sides were already wilderness, which was a good place to start. So he quickened his pace, pulled up a smoke, and soon caught up with the other party. Not long after, the two rushed side by side, both shoulders were not moving, not shaking, walking like flying. The man in the blue shirt turned to look at Ye Ming, exuding an astonishment: "Are you deified too?" Ye Ming said: "Yes." "Are you here to rob the dart?" The other frowned. "Yes." Ye Ming did not deny. The other laughed a long time and said, "OK." After turning around, he walked to the wilderness next to him. Ye Ming was strange this time. Generally speaking, he was robbed and ran to the road and crowded places. How could this person go to a deserted place? He shook his head and followed. The blue-shirted man walked for a long time, stopped in front of a barren hill, turned around and faced Ye Ming. "I thought it would be a group of real-life killers. I didn''t expect that there would be a deified realm. It was also my intention." He shook his head. "It doesn''t matter whether you are a deified realm or a real person. When you meet me, you are already dead. . " Ye Ming didn''t understand where the opponent s energy came from. He sighed and said, "I ca nt help it. It s too expensive to practice. I can only do this kind of business. If you hand in a dart, I won''t hurt you." The man in blue shirt laughed and said, "Don''t hurt me? It seems you are really confident. However, if you are confident, it is just a meditation. How much can you tell me? I tell you a cruel truth, the deification of meditation. Monks, ten ca nt beat a deified monk from an orthodox school. I myself came from the Thunder Sword School. Ye Ming was no longer interested in talking nonsense with him, saying, "You really don''t want to hand over things?" The blue-shirted man actually ignored his questioning and continued: "I am the disciple of the Thunder Sword School. This time I came to this planet because my family told me a message that someone had found a topaz mine. This But it was a great event, so I came to find it, but I never got anything. " Ye Ming was strange: "What do you tell me?" The man in the blue shirt laughed: "I said that this is for you to understand. If it were not for the topaz, this kind of junk planet, I would not return. For me, the people here are a group of low-level creatures." The other party was really proud, Ye Ming was even more impatient, and slap in the past. As soon as he shot, the whole body''s true strength was transformed into a vigorous force, condensed into a giant palm, and blasted. As soon as he shot, there was the sound of thunder, and the blue-skinned man''s face changed, and said, "A little skill." Suddenly a shake of his hand, a long sword flew out, and the sky filled with light. Jian Guang collided with Jin Jin''s palm, emitting an explosion. Ye Ming could have shaken the other party suddenly, but suddenly, a ray of cold light pierced through his throat and straightened his throat. "Huh?" He backed at lightning speed. The blue shirt man held the sword and sneered: "Stupid, you shouldn''t know the magical power of the weapon? My sword is a star weapon, killing you like a dog! No matter how magnificent your true power is, Can''t stop him. " Although saying so in his mouth, in fact, the blue shirt people were shocked inside, Ye Ming''s true power is too powerful, and it seems that he has not used the power of the Yuanshen. If Fang Cai wasn''t in possession of the magic sword, he would be defeated. "Is it a magic weapon?" Ye Ming''s arm trembled and a long knife appeared. At that time, the power of the first generation of real people left a few things, and Tianjiedao was one of them. The knife has been hidden in his body and integrated with him, but he has never taken it out. Later he entered the upper world, and the knife was brought in naturally, but he had never used it. Tianjie knife came out of the sheath, simple and dull, and the blue shirt man smiled at first glance: "Is this also called a magic weapon?" Ye Ming didn''t say anything, and the sword flashed, and he directly used a set of swords he had used in the past, making a big cut. Naturally, under this change of his sword, the power level has not been improved, and it is subtle to the extreme. "brush!" A ray of swordsman flashed, and the blue-sworded man''s sword was divided into two. The man in the blue shirt was holding a sword in a daze, staring at Ye Ming''s heavenly sword, and asked, "How many stars are they?" Ye Ming snorted, "Do you need to know?" The blue shirt sighed: "I didn''t expect that my life-saving means would be wasted here." Ye Ming knew it was not good, and just about to retreat, the blue shirt man suddenly dropped a charm. In a short time, three thousand swords swelled into the sky and smashed into the air. This horrific blow obviously surpassed the deified realm, and was a more powerful attack method. It was sealed in the rune, and it was displayed at the moment. He knew the situation was dangerous, and immediately urged all the Yuanshen, Zhenli, to make the heavenly sword dance tightly, hoping to reduce the damage. But when he shot, he realized that he had underestimated the power of Tian Jie''s sword. These swords were swept away by Dao Mang and collapsed one after another. "Ding Ding Ding" After a crisp sound, the three thousand Jianguang dissipated, and Ye Ming stood still. The blue shirt was startled, without a word, turned away. Ye Ming sighed, that was the end of the matter, he was even less likely to let go of the other party. Moving under his feet, he slid a few hundred meters away, the sword flashed, and the blue shirt was different. After killing the blue-shirted man, Ye Ming took a package from him, and inside it was topaz, weighing about 250 crystal coins. These topaz already belonged to him, he immediately left the scene and turned to the blood knife door to practice. As for how Xu Qianjun asked for 50 billion gold coins from Dingyuan Dart Board, that was his business, and it must not be resolved within a short time. After changing his appearance, he returned to the Blood Knife Gate the next day. The robbing of Dingyuan Dart was already spread. When he returned, he found the blood knife door was tense, and everyone was holding a knife, as if preparing something. A dart head waited for him outside the door. When he saw him, he pulled him aside and whispered, "Mr. Ye had better stay away for a while, someone was looking for you." Ye Mingqi said: "Someone is looking for me? Who?" The dart smiled bitterly: "The two swordsmen of the Thunder Sword School, somehow came to the door." Ye Ming sighed, he didn''t really hit the small one and came out the big one. However, he is really not good at confronting the forces of the alien planet. As a best policy, he said, "Please call out the two girls, A Bing and A Shuang, and I will take them away." The dart said that day: "Please be assured, Mr. Ye, I will take them to the restaurant opposite, and just wait there." Ye Ming expressed his thanks and turned to the restaurant opposite. Upstairs, he sneered. In fact, he didn''t believe it at all. What Thunder Sword sent so quickly. Furthermore, there is no evidence that this is the blood knife door. Taking a step back, isn''t there a backing behind the Blood Knife Gate? If he was really afraid of the blue shirt background, he would not let him do it! Chapter 910： Nine Princes www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! After this analysis, there is only one reason, that is, all this is false, and Xu Qianjun is beating him! After all, it was 20 billion gold coins, and he was not willing to give it to Ye Ming. Not long after, A Bing and A Shuang were sent in. They were still the dart master. He said bitterly: "Mr. Ye, the other party has proposed compensation of 80 billion gold coins. and so" Ye Ming expressionless: "So I have to make a little? I don''t know how much?" The dart master hurriedly said that day: "Mr. Ye should not misunderstand, it is borrowing, not letting you out. You know, our chief dart is very credible and has not revealed your identity so far. Ye Ming waved his hand: "I see. How much do you say, turn back to Xu Qianjun and say, I will send the money tonight." The dart was so happy that he even said, "It only takes 20 billion yuan." Ye Ming sneered secretly. He got a total of 25 billion yuan, leaving him only a fraction. This Xu Qianjun is really greedy. After the dart head left, Ye Ming bought a map of the entire planet. I looked at the map and found that the place where he was originally was not the most prosperous. The prosperous place was the capital of the king and the surrounding cities. After he was ready to end the incident, he left the Blood Knife Gate and settled in Wangdu. Having made a plan, he bought a blue shirt, then changed his appearance, and went directly to Blood Knife Gate in the evening. He let go of the **** at this moment, and instantly felt the whole blood knife door. The treasure house of the Blood Knife Gate is located in the underground secret room, which contains green crystals and yellow crystals. After all, these things are the easiest to store, small in size and easy to transfer. In addition, there are a few things, including two bottles of elixir, three runes, and a short sword. Not to mention anything else, just the value of crystal coins, there are 70 to 80 billion gold coins, enough for him to use for some time. Since it is put with Huang Jing, these things must be quite valuable. Ye Ming shouted at once, and shouted, "Blood Knife Door killed my Thunder Sword Swordsman. There is revenge. Today I want to wash the Blood Knife Door!" He yelled, and under the suppression of Yuanshen, all the blood knifemen were frightened. This kind of Yuanshen''s coercion is real, that is a real deity monk! The fierce cry in Ye Ming''s mouth actually went straight to the secret room as soon as he broke into the blood knife door. The secret room was made very strong, but it was not invincible. He went down with a few knives and the heavy metal door opened. He threw everything into the parcel and turned away. Xu Qianjun was proud of his own tricks. He heard that the Thunder Swordsmen really came, and was frightened. The first idea was to go to the secret room to take the baby, and then go high. Although he has a backstage, this Thunder Sword School is really not offensive, but he temporarily hides. However, just as he hurried to the back room, there was a long empty memory inside, what about Topaz? What about green crystal coins? What about elixir and magical instruments? He went mad with a scream of rage, and his voice was extremely loud. At this point, Ye Ming was on a carriage, carrying A Bing and A Shuang, on his way to Wangdu. Ye Ming had already noticed that Lu Jing''s ascension of Yuanshen seemed to be reaching the limit, so he did not move, and instead practiced with Huang Jing. Previously hijacked, plus the topaz obtained from the back room, add up to 80 billion gold coins, which is equivalent to 800 topaz coins. The road to Wangdu takes more than two months. Ye Ming has plenty of time to cultivate on the road. The effect of Huang Jing on the promotion of Yuanshen is very obvious. Only seven or eight days later, his Yuanshen has grown to 120 pounds, which is one stone. In other words, by consuming five topaz daily, Yuanshen can gain three catties. When they were on the road, A Bing and A Shuang took turns driving. The two beautiful girls along the way have attracted a lot of attention, and even got good. The appetite for **** was naturally misguided by Ye Ming. Ye Ming also began to teach them the practice method, although it is not an authentic Happy Scripture, but it is much higher than the one taught to Liu Zhentian, which is enough for them to go far in practice. A Bing and A Shuang have long been accustomed to Ye Ming, the elder grandfather, who lives and works with care and attention. More than two months passed quickly. After more than 70 days of cultivation, Ye Ming''s Yuanshen finally reached two stones and fifty pounds, and if he repaired seventy pounds, he could reach the strongest deified Yuanshen in history. However, his topaz coin also consumed more than 200, which is extremely expensive. Ye Ming felt that he could break through the hundred feet in Zhenli, far exceeding the extreme of 72 feet. Presumably in this deified state, there should also be a breakthrough, more than three stones should not be difficult. On the planet, one third of the population lives in Wangdu and nearby cities, forming a prosperous business circle. As soon as Ye Ming entered the radiation range of the capital, he felt that kind of prosperity. High-rise buildings, full of traffic, and shops. Wangdu, with a population of more than one billion, is composed of one main city and thirteen auxiliary cities. The main city accounts for one third of the population. The surrounding auxiliary cities are like guards and surround the main city. If you want to enter the main city, you have to pass one of them. Ye Ming first came to Tianshui City, one of the vice cities. Tianshui City has hundreds of millions of people. It is the most prosperous among the secondary cities. When he arrived at Tianshui City, Ye Ming first went to the inn and asked about the local customs. His next step was to buy a home in the main city, buy land and a house, and prepare for the arrival of his family. But before that, he must inquire about the price first, so as not to be fooled. As a vice city of Tianshui City, the value of a set of three-entry courtyards is as high as 100,000 sapphire coins. The land price of the main city is ten times more expensive. A set of three-entry courtyards costs millions of sapphire coins. But for Ye Ming, it was not expensive, he could afford it. After living in Tianshui City for two days, Ye Ming bought new clothes for himself, making him look like a rich man. A Shui and A Shuang also dressed up. They looked like girls, but looked like a lady from a large family. Ye Ming plans to live in Tianshui City for a period of time, to further adapt to the pace of life here, by the way, he is looking for a way to make money. Although he is very strong, he may be the first master of the planet. But that can''t be arbitrarily, and you must be careful to avoid offending people with background. In order to facilitate the practice, Ye Ming bought a large house on the outskirts of Tianshui City. He entered the courtyard eight times before, covering an area of ??at least hundreds of acres, with a garden in the back, a garden with cypress trees and flowers in the front. Even the ditch of the nursery was dug outside, which brought in living water, and fish were kept inside. This bird-speaking place is really habitable. However, when the house is big, it is necessary to hire a subordinate, which is done by A Bing. A Bing took the money and went to a specially recruited market. He brought in more than a dozen people, all young men in their twenties, four men and eight women. After a while, another chef was invited to cook specially. Ye Ming practiced mostly in the morning and evening. In the afternoon, he would walk outside to find opportunities to make money. When Ye Ming''s home was purchased, Daluo Universe has spent a hundred years. It turns out that the time outside is not the same as too much illusion. It is less than a year outside and it is a hundred years inside! Ye Ming has a few more children, Ji Ruxue, Jiang Xue, Nangong Weiwei, etc., all gave birth to children, and no accident, they are all little geniuses. Recently, due to Ye Ming absorbing a large number of crystal coins, Da Luo universe was reborn, and everyone''s cultivation has made rapid progress. Ye Yuanshi first stepped into the natural realm, and then Ye Lanhuang, Ye Shaobai, and Su Su followed closely behind. Not long ago, on the 33rd day of Daluo, several people entered the fortune. However, everyone obeyed Ye Ming''s arrangements, reassured himself, and further promoted. Do not enter the world for the time being, because Ye Ming has not yet controlled all the exits of the illusion. All he knows now is that his own Da Luo Tianjie and the ascendant figures in the ancestral land of Zuyuan will all appear on his planet. But there are too many illusion exits on this planet. He must have all control before he can let them come to the upper bound. Of course, he will turn this planet into a base and home. On this day, Ye Ming saw a notice in Tianshui City that the nine princes wanted to recruit doormen, and the higher the better, the better. Ye Ming thinks it can be tried, after all, contact with the political leaders of this planet is conducive to the implementation of future plans. So he made a little preparation and went to the recruitment site, Prince''s House, the next day. The king''s princes were divided into different places. Among them, the nine princes were sealed in Tianshui City, one of the vice cities, responsible for managing everything in Tianshui City. Of course, the other twelve vice cities are also controlled by the princes. In this way, the king can firmly control the world in his hands. When he arrived at the Prince''s Palace, Ye Ming took out the notice. As the saying goes, the prime minister''s door is the first seven officials, the size of the gatekeeper stared, and asked, "You can also become a visitor to the prince, what is your skill?" Ye Ming smiled, suddenly lifted his feet, and stunned on the ground. "boom!" The earth shook, and the whole prince house shuddered. Such a big movement immediately alarmed the nine princes. A moment later, a teenager arrived with his followers and asked, "What''s going on?" The janitor was scared silly, knowing Ye Ming was terrible, and stuttered the matter. Nine princes were frightened and hurriedly greeted, saying: "Mr. came far away, never met far away, rudeness." He understood that lame energy, this is absolutely the true master of power. Of course, he could not imagine that Ye Ming was actually a monk in a deified state. Ye Ming performed a ritual: "I have seen His Royal Highness, and in Xia Ye Ming, I heard that the prince, Prince Lixian, came here deliberately." Chapter 911： Prince Menke www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The prince "haha" smiled: "Mr. Noder turned over, this prince is honored, please come to the house!" When he arrived at the Nine Princes Palace, Ye Ming saw that the nine princes seemed to be discussing with people. The large hall was filled with doormen, young people, middle-aged and old people, and there were as many as a hundred people. None of these people seemed to treat the prince as a prince, and he spoke extremely casually. Ye Ming''s arrival caused these people to cast their eyes for scrutiny. Especially when I saw the nine princes being very kind to Ye Ming, some people were not convinced. This is the case of the doormen. The host is close to others, and the others are alienated. All the doormen must strive for initiative. Suddenly, one person stood up, this middle-aged man, and yelled, "This friend, my name is Gao Yuan, and my friend went to the prince. I must have some skills. It s better for you and me to learn from each other, or to let His Royal Highness see you A few pounds. " Ye Ming saw someone provoking and said, "I''m not fighting against others, I will give you 100,000 red crystals. If you win, red crystals belong to you. If you lose, give me 100,000 red crystals." , He took out two green crystals, the value is exactly 100,000 red crystals, two million gold coins. The provocative man froze, don''t look at him as a guest, but he couldn''t really get 100,000 red crystals. Not to mention the red crystal, the doormen who were present were regarded as rich if they could take out a million gold coins. You know, the original owner of Liu Yuan also had a net worth of millions of coins. However, there are always a few rich people. When everyone is silent, a young man stands up and smiles grinningly, saying, "It''s a coincidence that when I went out today, I just brought two green coins." He also took it out and gave everyone a glance. As soon as Ye Ming looked, this boy''s true power was as high as nine feet nine inches, and he was regarded as a master. He smiled and said, "Please." The boy smiled "Hehe": "Don''t worry, I haven''t said how to compare, than what." Ye Ming looked at him: "Isn''t it better than actual combat?" "No match," said the boy lightly, "we can be beaten better than anyone." Ye Ming: "Oh? How do you compare?" "It''s simple. His Royal Highness is the most fair. Let''s make the Prince punch each and use the same strength to hit the same part. Whoever can persist longer wins." Ye Ming heard this comparison, but he was not afraid, and said, "Yes." Nine princes laughed: "You let me fight, it''s interesting." Then, he was eager to try. Ye Ming stood still with the boy. The nine prince smiled, walked to the boy first, and said, "Small group, offended." He exhaled and punched him. The boy named Shaoqun shook his body and smiled on his face, which seemed not to hurt at all. The nine princes then went to Ye Ming again, punched the same punch, the same position, and the same strength. In Ye Ming''s opinion, the opponent should only use 30% of his strength, probably because he was worried about hurting someone. He then said: "The true power of the nine princes should be more than ten feet. It is better to go all out and decide the victory soon." Everyone talked, this man went crazy? Knowing the true power of ten feet, even let go of it, but it will kill people. Even a person with a true power of 20 feet would not be hit so directly by a person with a true power of 10 feet. This principle is the same as a 15-year-old boy who can kill an adult who is 25 years old. The young man couldn''t laugh when he heard Ye Ming say that, but sighed. Nine princes thought it made sense, he nodded, and said, "So be careful." "puff!\" His second punch went down, the teenager was beaten back three steps directly, holding his stomach, his face was white. Ye Ming was not much different from the first punch, but smiled instead. So the third and fourth punches, when the sixth punch, the teenager was about to catch it, and suddenly cried, "I lost." Then handed two green crystals to Ye Ming. It turned out that the boy was known for being able to be beaten. He had wanted to use this advantage to defeat Ye Ming. The nine princes "haha" smiled: "Mr. Ye is extraordinary in strength. We all see it. I am honored to have Mr. help." Ye Ming arched his hand, said a few words of kindness, and sat aside to listen to these people talking. It turned out that the nine princes convened today to discuss the safari conference the day after tomorrow. This planet, in fact, most of the land is in a state of barrenness, the grasslands and primitive forests are mixed together, and there are very powerful beasts. In order to show martial arts, the king will lead the princes every fall to hunt in the forest, which is the safari convention. At safari conventions, the princes often have to exert themselves to win the king''s praise. At the same time, the safari conference is also very dangerous. Every year in the safari, the prince is injured or even disappeared. After all, there are hundreds of beauties in the King''s Palace, and they work hard all year round. At present, the number of princes has increased to hundreds, and they continue to give birth to two or three each year. Ye Ming listened to the suggestions of most people. Most of them had to bring more people, prepare more dry food, etc. Ye Ming felt it was unnecessary. He felt that it was necessary to make a contribution when he first came to the Prince''s Palace, and he said, "In my opinion, it is enough to bring ten people." As soon as this remark was made, the audience was silent, and even the nine princes looked at him. Ye Ming said: "With me, you can keep the prince safe. If you bring too many people, it will be a burden." This disregarded all the people present, and all the people were filled with indignation and shouted: "What do you count, we are burdensome? When we were born and died for His Royal Highness Prince, you were not born yet." "The words are beautiful, but is His Royal Highness Prince safe. Are you capable of taking responsibility? Are you qualified to make a commitment?" "Yes, there are many people and powerful people. You alone can have a hundred people, a thousand people?" Nine princes obviously did not agree with Ye Ming''s suggestion, saying: "Mr. Ye, I think it s safer to bring more people. Mr. I do nt know, forest safari is very dangerous, not only may it encounter terrible beasts, sometimes They will be assassinated. " Ye Ming smiled and said, "If anyone really wants to kill the nine princes, if there weren''t for me, there would be no more people here." The crowd was even more angry this time, and someone jumped out and cursed: "Shameless things, who wouldn''t brag, have proof of ability to show us." "Do you want to prove it?" Ye Ming was not angry, he took a few steps back, "Now you protect His Highness, I am posing as a killer. If you can successfully stop me, even if I say something wrong, I apologize to everyone. If you Can''t stop me, I hope His Royal Highness will heed my advice. " Nine princes were silent for a moment, and nodded, "Okay, then please ask Mr. Ye to pose as a killer and see if my doormen can stop it." In fact, he was also curious to know whether his doormen were at a dangerous moment. Really protect him. Ye Ming came to the door and smiled, "I''m going to shoot." After speaking, he fluttered and hid behind a pillar in the hall. Immediately, a few people rushed around and went behind the pillar. Strangely, however, no one was behind the pillars. It turned out that Ye Ming was too fast and silent, and he had shifted his position. The expressions of all the people became serious now, they scattered people, and one person stood beside each pillar. Suddenly, a mumbling sound came from behind a pillar, and most of them rushed over, trying to subdue Ye Ming. However, when they arrived, they still could not see the figure. When the crowd rushed over, Ye Ming appeared ghostly on the top of the nine princes, pressing one hand on top of his head, and he could be killed with a little force. Until Nine Princes shouted, everyone knew Ye Ming appeared in the air. Ye Ming twirled, and slowly landed, apologizing to the nine princes, "I was shocked." Nine prince''s face was ugly. He suddenly felt that the doormen were very rice buckets. If it was not a drill but a real assassination, he is now a corpse! Taking a deep breath, Nine Prince said: "Mr. Ye really is a great companion. Just according to Mr., the safari only takes ten people, and the remaining nine are chosen by him." The guests were all hot, and they were also shocked by Ye Ming''s methods. Under the protection of so many people, he actually did it. What is his source and why is he so strong? Ye Ming glanced at the guests and found that the true strength of several people broke through to twelve feet, and the root bones were also good. They found them one by one, for a total of nine people. He told the Nine Humans: "I am responsible for the safety of this game, and you are responsible for helping His Highness hunt." The nine were not dissatisfied. The fact was there that they were 100 times stronger than the others. The weak should respect the strong, and nodded in agreement. The rules of game hunting were set, and the nine princes called someone to settle a residence for Ye Ming. Ye Ming stated that he had a place to live and would not stay in Prince''s House when he was fine. The nine princes were not reluctant, but they sent some daily necessities to Ye Ming''s house. In the next two days, Ye Ming practiced with peace of mind, waiting for the safari to arrive. His primordial **** weighed two stones and fifty pounds, but it has not yet reached the extreme. The two days of cultivation have made some progress. The safari time soon arrived. Ye Ming appeared in the Prince''s Mansion early in the morning. He accompanied the prince together with nine other gatekeepers and set off from Tianshui City to the main city, which is Wangdu. An hour''s drive arrived soon. In Wangdu, it really is more prosperous than Tianshui City and the population is very dense. At the east gate of Wangdu, there is a vacant lot, which is a training ground. At this moment, on the school ground, all the princes and officials arrived, waiting for the king to appear. After the nine princes arrived, they went upstairs with other princes and officials. Ye Ming, like a shadow, always follows the side of Nine Princes to protect his safety. Suddenly, someone shouted, "Lao Jiu, do you want to take part in this game? I remember when you were a kid, but you were so timid, weren''t you afraid of the beasts in the forest?" After that, I laughed at myself stand up. Ye Ming looked at it and saw that another prince was talking. He was five big and three thick, and was very rough. He was not weak, and he had a true power of eleven feet. Chapter 912： Safari www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Hearing this man''s voice, Jiu Prince''s face showed horror and disgust, and an expression of resentment. He turned his face, but changed his smile, and said, "Three brother, although I am timid, but there is three brothers, I What are you afraid of. " It can be seen that the nine princes were very low-key and deliberately weak before the three princes. The three princes snorted and said, "I''m using a fart, do you think I will cover you?" Then he squinted at Ye Ming, showing contempt. "Just take a guard? Then you have to be careful. Some of the beasts there are said to be strong deities." The three princes said. Nine princes quickly said: "This Mr. Ye is strong enough to protect me?" "Strong?" The three prince smiled "Hey" and said to a guard behind him, "He said he is strong, what do you think?" The guard had a pale complexion and was as thin as a pole. He said, "I think he is a waste. I only need one hand to hit him for mercy." The sound was harsh, like a metal friction. Nine prince''s face was not good-looking, Ye Ming frowned slightly, the owner didn''t say a word, and naturally he couldn''t express anything without permission. The nine princes were silent for a moment, about a little dull, and said, "San Brother, this Mr. Ye by my side should not be so bad." "Huh?" The three princes sank. The nine princes had never expressed dissent in front of him. Today they actually have the meaning of resistance. He laughed strangely, squinting at the pale complexion. The thin man stood up and said to Ye Ming, "Come out, I will teach you some tricks." Ye Ming looked at the nine princes and nodded his head. Obviously, he didn''t want to give in too much to the three princes today. After getting consent, Ye Ming stepped out and said lightly, "You don''t deserve to teach me, you said that one hand hit me for mercy. I don''t even have one hand, I can kill you with one foot!" The thin man laughed, his laughter extremely harsh: "With one foot?" As soon as his "foot" fell, Ye Ming suddenly disappeared. One foot seemed to fly from the sky and suddenly came to his door. It''s too fast, just listen to the sound of "", the skinny nose, face, and mouth are squashed flat, and the bones of the face are broken into dregs. His people, like scarecrows in the wind, were set aside. In the exclamation of everyone, Ye Ming landed firmly on the ground. The three princes hurriedly went to look around, and shook his head at him, signalling that people would die. The face of the three princes was extremely ugly. He came to the nine princes and grinned, "Lao Jiu, you can do it. I have invited such a master beside me." Ye Ming was still behind Nine Princes. Nine Princes seemed to be blessed with some strength. He stood up and said, "Three brothers, it is your people who challenge Mr. Ye first. This is no wonder to me." The three princes nodded, glaring at Ye Ming fiercely, and led people away angrily. As soon as the three princes left, the nine princes breathed a sigh of relief, and said to Ye Ming, "Mr. Ye, the three princes must pay back for being a man. I am afraid he will avenge me." Ye Ming said lightly: "The prince seems to be a little jealous of him. But it doesn''t matter. With me, no one can hurt His Royal Highness. In addition, if His Highness needs it, I can get rid of him." The red light on Nine Prince''s face flashed, but then he lowered his head and said, "The three Princes are so powerful that I dare not offend." "No one knows that I made it," Ye Ming said lightly. "There are so many beasts, and it''s normal to eat one." Nine princes suddenly looked up: "Can you do it without a trace?" "Yes," Ye Ming said lightly, "but do or don''t, I listen to His Royal Highness." Nine prince gritted his teeth and said, "If he is not kind, I am not righteous. Then you will help me get rid of him!" Ye Ming nodded: "I see. Your Highness is really kind and easily does not hurt others." The king finally appeared. This middle-aged and strong man was so fierce and fierce that he seemed to have many years to live. After saying a lot of nonsense, he announced the start of the safari conference, and then led the princes and officials towards the forest. From the marching procession, we can see the status of each prince. The three princes came second, the big prince followed the king, and the nine princes ranked tenth. He was obviously not the most prominent. The team advanced for half a day. When it reached the edge of the forest, it was already dark, so they set up camp at the edge of the forest, temporarily rested here for one night, and began real hunting tomorrow morning. In the evening, there is a cabaret show and a bonfire show. The princes and the king circled, drinking and eating meat, very happy. Ye Ming was also present. He sat behind the Nine Princes and closed his eyes to practice. At the same time, his primordial spirit also released God''s thoughts and searched nearby. However, it is strange that once the divine thought enters the direction of the forest, it will be stagnant, as if there is some kind of restraint in it. He felt weird. The planet that the birds didn''t **** seemed to be nothing remarkable. How could there be a ban in the forest? When he decides to go hunting tomorrow, he should look into it and see if there is any mystery in it. The kings and princes were **** late at night, and some people didn''t sleep all night. At dawn, the princes set off in succession. The king also set the rules. The hunting time is three days. Whoever ends up playing the most prey and is the most unique will win. For the winners, the rewards are quite generous. The other princes were hundreds of people, thousands of them, and the nine princes were shabby, only a total of eleven. In addition to Ye Ming, these ten people are mainly responsible for driving, living and eating. Entering the forest, Ye Ming felt the breath of Yuanshi. The forest was clearly isolated from the world. Presumably, except for this game hunting, few people usually entered. He has heard people mention that more than half of the area on the planet is this kind of no man''s land. When asked about the reason, it was said that there were powerful beasts in the forest. But Ye Ming didn''t think so, he thought there were other reasons. The forest was very large. Before long, the princes dispersed, each looking for a direction, and began hunting. There are many beasts in the forest. Deer, wild boars, mules, mules, hares, pheasants, etc. can be encountered in just a few steps. Nine princes were also intrigued, and they bowed and fired arrows along the way. Ye Ming followed along, and since entering the forest, he felt more and more that there was a strong restraint inside. He couldn''t even touch this kind of prohibition. According to his feeling, only the strength above the deified realm can crack the prohibition. Since he couldn''t crack it, he didn''t think much about it, and tried to protect the nine princes. After more than an hour, the nine princes felt that they were almost there, determined to bring their prey and return to the forest to count. Just as the crowd was about to leave, Ye Ming suddenly signaled to the crowd not to speak. After almost a dozen breaths, in all directions, many masked people suddenly appeared, a rough count, at least more than a hundred people. These more than a hundred people surrounded them with a dagger and a crossbow. "Get down." Ye Ming sighed softly and the person disappeared. I saw a phantom, flashing left and right, and every time I went, a masked man fell to the ground and died. Either there is a blood hole in the body or the head is smashed. These people did not even have time to send out a crossbow and pull out a dagger, they were killed. This group of killers seemed to see a ghost, and when they saw their companions falling down one by one, they could not help but scream, and someone fled first. However, those who escaped were caught up within a few steps and killed on the spot. The nine princes and the remaining nine gatekeepers were stupid. They could not see Ye Ming''s shadow, but only saw the killers one by one. More than a hundred people, with less than thirty breaths before and after, all died, and none could be within fifty steps of the nine princes. The thick **** gas rushed towards the face. Ye Ming reappeared next to Nine Princes, without a drop of blood on his body. And in his hand, he was carrying a living killer, and the masked cloth had been uncovered. The nine princes got up from the ground and asked coldly, "Say, who sent you?" The masked man was scared by Ye Ming''s strength and shouted, "Don''t kill me. The three princes sent us here. We are all three princes'' guests." Nine princes narrowed his eyes and said to Ye Ming: "Mr. Ye, act as we had planned." Ye Ming nodded and said to the man, "Take me to see the three princes." The man seemed to understand what Ye Ming was going to do, but he didn''t dare to disobey and kept nodding. The three princes were sitting in the tent and eating at the moment. He ate very richly and was surrounded by beautiful women. Not long ago, he just sent someone to kill the nine princes. He had no worries about the nine princes at first, but he dared to hit himself on the school ground, but that was really a death. There are not ten or eight princes who died in his hands. There are many ways to kill the prince. After eating, he wiped his hands and asked the people around him, "They should come back." One laughed: "It should be coming soon. Their crossbow is specially made. The poison is on it. The middle one will die. There are only eleven people over there. The three princes nodded with satisfaction: "After returning, reward them well." He had just finished speaking, the tent on his back was suddenly cracked, one hand stretched over, and bounced in the back of the three princes. "boom" The power of terror caused his head to explode directly, his brain collapsed, and the followers and the beautiful people looked, and everyone screamed screaming. And that hand disappeared mysteriously, and it never seemed to appear. When Ye Ming and his party came out of the forest, they found that the atmosphere was quite serious. It seems that people outside already know the news of the three princes being killed. However, Nine Princes looked as usual, without any changes. The king''s face was ugly, and he asked the guards how the three princes died, but none of the guardians could explain it, and some said that the three princes died when there was a shadow. Some said that a hand suddenly appeared and bombed the three princes. All in all, that person is so powerful that no one can stop it. At this time, someone said: "Under the Majesty, we found more than a hundred corpses. We investigated their identities. They were all around the three princes. They were masked and seemed to have acted, but were killed by personality." The king seemed to understand something, his eyes glanced at all the princes, and said lightly, "This is the end of the safari today and continue tomorrow." Chapter 913： Xinjun www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! At night, returning to his tent. In the tent, the nine princes asked with some worry: "Mr. Ye, will the father find us?" "What''s the matter?" Ye Ming looked calm. "Without evidence, no one will take you. And the king must also understand that His Highness would not fight back unless the three princes had hurt the heart first." Speaking of this, he suddenly said, "Have the prince ever thought, who should inherit the throne after the king?" The nine princes sat upright. He stared at Ye Ming and said, "Sir, can I help me to sit on the throne?" "Sitting on the throne is simple." Ye Ming smiled slightly. "But I have to figure out what factors can affect the throne, and whether there is interference from forces outside the planet." "No," said the nine princes. "The throne is designated by the king, and the outside will not control it. After taking the throne, he will give a written approval to the upper empire and things will be finalized." Ye Ming nodded: "Then I won''t conceal His Royal Highness, my cultivation has actually reached a deified state." Nine princes almost jumped up: "What? Sir is deified? That''s no wonder, no wonder ..." Ye Ming laughed: "His Royal Highness understands what deified state means, and I am fully capable of helping you sit on the throne. However, I have one condition." The nine princes are not fools, and understand the truth of being unprofitable, and immediately said, "Sir, please." Ye Ming: "In the future, I will protect the country, ranking second only to the king. In addition, I will also have jurisdiction over all the exits of the illusion. Without my permission, no force can enter the illusion." When the nine princes heard it, it was not a big deal. If he had become a king, these were all one-word things, and he said immediately, "Mr. Don''t worry, if I am a king, I can do it." Ye Ming nodded: "Then, I will ask the prince. Do you want to be king in the future, or do you want to be king immediately?" Nine princes swallowed nervously: "What will you do in the future, what will you do now?" Ye Ming laughed: "Do it in the future, wait slowly until the old king dies, and I will find a way to help you up. If you do it now, I will think of a way to let the king abdicate." Nine princes were a little nervous and said, "Can the second kind work? Minister and other princes, will they be unconvinced?" "Of course they are not convinced, but that''s okay. Once you have power, you can kill them and slowly become convinced." The nine prince took a deep breath and said, "In this case, I hope to be the king immediately." Ye Ming laughed: "Okay. This hunting is no longer necessary. Early tomorrow morning, I will let the king announce his retirement from the Supreme King, and then pass on to you." In the middle of the night, Ye Ming moved the Yuan Shen and began to control the king. Although the king is a true power state, in the face of the deified state, the ants are not as good. Ye Ming''s Yuanshen came in crushed, and his will soon disintegrated and was under his control. Of course, this control is only short-term, but it is enough. Once the king gave way, the general situation was achieved and no one could change. After the king was under control, he immediately issued an urgent order and ordered the three generals to come overnight. So the next day, at dawn, millions of troops were on display. The king had absolute control of the army, and no one would disobey his will. The prince and the officials were stupid. Why did the king assemble the army? What happened? Is anyone insurgent? The king summoned the princes and officials. He sighed and said, "I''m older and I don''t want to go to politics anymore recently. So I wonder if I should give way to young people?" When this word came out, everyone was shocked. What happened? The king is in his prime, why would he want to abdicate? The king continued: "Of all the princes, the nine princes are the most kind and kind, and the people are also intelligent. Therefore, the king decided to pass the throne to the nine princes, who are born mysteriously." Fate people to the nine Prince Xuansheng. Although the generals were surprised, they had to listen to the king''s words. As soon as Xuan Sheng took the seal, they all went forward to worship. "His Majesty, Long live, Long live, Long live!" Xuan Sheng stood on the high platform and said loudly: "After taking office, King Wang must be diligent for the people. I hope that the generals and officials will work together with King to make the country better!" The princes were all stupid. What happened? Dad is not very old, why did he abdicate? And even if he abdicates, he won''t pass to the old nine, right? Prior to him, at least eight people who were not dead were more qualified than him. Neither the contacts nor the support of the ministers of the DPRK and China should be the top nine. But whether they miss it or not, the facts have been established, and Xuan Sheng is already a king. In addition, the king passed down in front of so many generals, which undoubtedly gave Xuan Sheng enough support and prestige in the army. Having said that, Xuan Sheng said: "Today''s game hunting, so far, we have moved back to North Korea." The progress of the matter was smoother than Ye Ming expected, and no one would object at this time, because the person who succeeded was the king, and the king did not die, so it was useless to question. After returning to the DPRK, the king decided to hold a formal succession ceremony three days later. After the transfer, he will enter Tszkan Palace and settle in his old age. However, even Ye Ming could feel that the undercurrent of the entire court seemed to be brewing a big storm. His approach is to stay still and watch for changes. Although he has not formally succeeded to the throne, Xuan Sheng can already give his will. His first purpose is to enclose Ye Ming as the protector of the National University. Master, his position is superb. Moreover, he also announced that a banquet will be held tomorrow evening to feast all the generals. The army is the cornerstone of political stability. Mastering the army is the real political power, otherwise it will be unstable. The dinner was held in the royal palace. The food was plentiful, and the wine was adequate. The generals were rough men. They drank in large bowls and ate meat. In the first half of the dinner, Ye Ming stood behind the new king without saying a word. After everyone was almost drinking, the new king smiled and said, "I haven''t officially introduced it to you today, Master of National Guard University, Master Ye Guoshi." The status of the division was extremely high, and the generals all looked at Ye Ming. Finally, a general asked, "I don''t know how capable this big country division is, and dare to be a division of a country?" The new king smiled and said, "Ye Guoshi naturally has patience. If the generals disagree, despite the challenges, the state teacher will definitely follow." This is what Ye Ming asked the new king to do. He wanted to borrow today''s dinner to let everyone be completely loyal to the king and not have two hearts. A general laughed and said, "So, how can I compete with the National Teacher?" Ye Ming smiled slightly and stood up and said, "If everyone would want to compete with me, when would it be better? Why not, all the generals should shoot together. I only use a pen, not a sword. " Then, from the king''s desk, he picked up a writing brush and wiped the ink. The generals were stunned. The boy was crazy and let all the generals shoot together. He didn''t know that every general was going through battle. Is he strong? However, since some people did not want to live, the generals were also willing to kill him. After all, there was a national division sitting on top of them, which made them very unhappy. I don''t know which general shouted, the generals drew their swords, drew their swords, their swords and swords, greeted Ye Ming one after another. Ye Ming''s figure flickered into a shadow, flashing in the temple. At first, the generals felt that their necks were cold and startled. They reached out and touched them, their hands were filled with ink. It turned out that Ye Ming made a mark on the neck with a brush. With less than thirty breaths before and after, all the generals stopped because their necks were stroked with a brush. If Ye Ming was not using a brush, but a sword, they would all be dead. Ye Ming reappeared next to the new king. He put down his writing brush and smiled, "Here is the way." The new king "haha" smiled: "How, will the generals be convinced?" The generals were so cold in their hearts that this man was too powerful. No wonder the nine princes could succeed. It turned out that he was the backer! The next word of the new king was to let them destroy the indomitable heart and serve with sincerity. The new king said: "Our Ye Guoshi, but the deified power, can be said to be the first deified power in the history of our planet." what? Deified Strong? The generals were stunned. In their hearts, the deified realm is a fairy-like figure. The deified realm monks that have always appeared on this planet are all people from outside. They have high toes and even the king meets You have to be careful, like your grandson. But in front of me, there is actually a transformation, and it is this planet that has also become a state teacher? A general bowed to the ground in surprise and said, "Congratulations, from now on, our planet''s status in the Heiju Empire will rise sharply and become a great country!" It turns out that the empire to which this country belongs is called the Heiju Empire. Among the kingdoms under the jurisdiction of the Pingshu Empire, those who have no deified power can only be regarded as small countries. However, with the existence of deified monks, it is a real great country. Even the empire must pay attention to it. Taxes are reduced or exempted, and even regular rewards are given. Most importantly, with deified monks, the king is eligible to go to the capital of the empire every year to attend the chapel assembly. The new king laughed: "The generals will stand up. The king has just succeeded, and you need your support in terms of politics." The generals chanted in unison: "I''ll be faithful!" Three days later, the ceremony was held for one day, which was very tedious. Ye Ming followed the host all the way because he was a state teacher. As he expected, with the full support of the military, none of the princes dared to make trouble, and the officials turned the wind and fell to the new king, one after another showing loyalty. Of course, as the new king succeeds, he will be greatly rewarded. He usually has officials and generals who support him, otherwise he would not rank in the top ten among the princes. As a result, a group of people was promoted to the third rank and held power. Chapter 914： Refining God www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! In order to show respect to Ye Ming, the new king built a state teacher''s palace next to the palace. However, it took more than a year for the National Teacher''s Office to be completed. During this period, Ye Ming temporarily lived in the palace. As for A Bing and A Shuang, he stayed in Tianshui City temporarily and let them take care of it. The reason why Ye Ming stayed in the palace was to protect the new king. After all, the new king ascended the throne, and some forces might jump over the wall and do the killing of the king. However, it turned out that his previous measures had produced results, and eventually no one took action. In this way, he took a rest and had a lot of time to practice every day. Unconsciously, more than half a month later, the new king completely took control of the power, and his Yuan Shen reached three stones. However, it seems that it will be difficult for Sanshi''s Yuanshen to make further breakthroughs. The effect of simply absorbing the topaz coins becomes extremely limited. To this end, he had to ask the new king for help and proposed that he needed some blue crystals and amethysts. A blue crystal coin can compete with a hundred topaz. All his current possessions, that is, 500 topaz coins, can be exchanged for up to five blue crystal coins. As soon as the new king heard Ye Ming''s request, he immediately became embarrassed. Of course, there was a blue crystal in the treasury, but it was scarce in quantity and has been stored as a treasure of the town. But the new king thought again that without Ye Ming, he would not have been today. It was not a good thing to offend this deified master, so he gritted his teeth and ordered people to open the treasure house and take all the blue crystals to Ye Ming. To Ye Ming''s surprise, the number of blue crystals in this batch was as many as eighty. In his original expectation, it was not bad to have ten, which was a pleasant surprise. Sure enough, after switching to blue crystal cultivation, his primordial spirit continued to grow. One day, ten days, one month, and after another two months, his Yuanshen broke through five stones, six stones, and then rushed all the way to ten stones. After the ten stone gods, he seems to have reached the limit again, and is as powerful as a hundred feet, and it is difficult to get in. The Ten Stone Primal Gods, logically impacted the next metamorphosis Primal Gods. In just three days, he successfully broke through, and Yuan Shen has the ability to change. With this breakthrough, his strength has not increased much, but Yuan Shen has the ability to change. The most important thing is that after the Yuanshen changed, he could enter his own Da Luo universe. He hasn''t had much time abroad, but Daluo Universe has passed two hundred years. There are already a large number of people who have hit the fortune. For example, Ye Yuanshi, Ye Shaobai, Ye Lanhuang, Amitabha, Ling Tianxiao, Aotianhua, Su Su, and a large number of Ye Ming''s disciples. Including Su Yuanzhen, Tang Yuansheng, Li Tianhu, The Apes, and 35 other autobiographical disciples, 109 non-biographical disciples. This is also thanks to Ye Ming''s absorption of a large number of crystal coins. Otherwise, it will not be enough to support the creation of so many powerful creatures in Luo universe. Ye Ming appeared in the thirty-three major Luo Tianjie. As soon as he appeared, he went straight to his home. During this period of time, he has a few more children, so he must take a look first. The women also got the news and rushed. Four familiar and unfamiliar teenagers rushed over first and rushed without any help, hugging and kissing Ye Ming. Ye Ming "haha" laughed. These four are his children. They are really handsome men and beautiful women. Ji Ruxue gave birth to a daughter named Ye Rui, and Jiang Xue also gave birth to a daughter named Ye Ling. Both Nangong Weiwei and Yu Xianxian gave birth to sons, one named Ye Sheng and one named Ye Xuan. These four little guys are all top geniuses, and their qualifications are still above Ye Shaobai. Breakthroughs are also recent events. It is a rare reunion with his family. Ye Ming does not talk about outside affairs. He has been accompanying his wife and children for several days. After leaving this period of time, he was relieved to find that his wife''s cultivation had greatly improved, and they must all be able to step into the fortune, only time sooner or later. The first is small death. The existence of the series of creation has long been a breakthrough now. Then there was Yu Lingjiao. She should have made a breakthrough in three or five years. Then Feng Feng and Ayina, and Yan Ruyu, they will be able to enter the fortune within thirty years. Decades are really not long for him, because he has spent several days in the "upper bounds", even if those decades have passed. During the time he left, Da Luo universe was as usual. And, as he had expected, the Sabbath has become part of the human race. The ancestral land of Zuyuan has no rest and no human distinction, and no residential area. And because of the high level of aura found in the Daluo universe, people are more willing to live in the Daluo universe and stay in the ancestral continent, mostly for short-term residence. Next, Ye Ming spent another half a year helping those who have already promoted Daluo, consolidating cultivation, and purifying the blood of real people, so that they can safely enter the upper realm. Six months later, he returned to the upper world and began preparing for the arrival of his family. He had an agreement with Xinjun before, and he was in charge of all the exits of the illusion. Xinjun kept his promise and set up a street gate for Ye Ming specifically, called the Slave Division. The whole slave division had tens of thousands of people and had the power to mobilize the army. All heard Ye Ye''s dispatch. On this day, Ye Ming distributed a list to the slave department and ordered them to bring the slaves on the list to the place where he lived immediately. The teacher has great authority, and no one dares to disobey, so he is careful. The next thing is to wait anxiously. Ye Ming has entered the second realm of deification, and the Yuanshen can change. However, this second realm is to be promoted by refining the map of God. Refining God''s picture is a series of pictures. Each picture is an object or a soul. The Refining God Picture is actually a booklet, with more than a dozen hidden in the treasury, which Ye Ming could easily obtain. On the map of refining gods, there are a total of 24 maps. However, according to the Record of Xiaoyao''s True Scriptures, the best person in history has also repaired the thirteenth picture, and it is no longer possible to move forward. Each time a picture is repaired, the Yuanshen has one more change, one more strength, and one more mystery. Therefore, this deified second realm is the real deified realm, but the magical power changes and the power is unpredictable. During this time, Ye Ming was practicing the first picture on the God Map, a tree. That''s right, it''s a tree, the tree is not tall, the leaves are like palms, and they look very ordinary. But after looking at it for a long time, you will find it extraordinary. It has infinite vitality. Once this picture is completed, Yuanshen can live forever and live for a long time. Generally speaking, it takes one year to practice the first picture. However, Ye Mingyuan''s God is very powerful. Ten Stone''s Yuanshen finished this picture within three days. Sure enough, as said in the book, after this picture was completed, his vitality was further improved. And among the gods, there is a phantom of a small tree. Strangely enough, the phantom of this little tree can actually absorb the energy of life in the sea of ??life he has stored, and it is endlessly attracted. In just a few days, all life energy was absorbed by this little thing. Ye Ming was not satisfied, and he dived into the sea of ??life again. He took away one percent of his life energy last time. This time he was more greedy and let the little tree directly absorb life energy here. His primordial **** has been here for ten years. In ten years, one third of the life energy in the sea of ??life has disappeared, all absorbed by the small tree phantom. After Xiaoshu absorbed the energy of life, Ye Ming felt that his own vitality was also continuously improved, reaching a horrible level. The small tree was full of energy, and Ye Ming began to practice the second picture, a big turtle, with the half of the turtle shrinking its head and going in and out. A few days later, Ye Ming practiced well before realizing that the old turtle brought him life protection. Life protection, including many aspects, defense, solid body, tenacity of life, etc., in short, is to protect yourself. When a ghost of an old turtle appeared in Ye Ming''s Yuanshen, there was an extra halo outside his body. Anyone who wants to hurt him must first break his halo. This aura is that his guardian of life can only produce auras if he is a demonized monk who refines God. Of course, the aura is not always there. It will only open in a crisis situation when it is in combat. Interestingly, there seems to be some connection between the ghost image of the old turtle and the small tree. The guardian aura formed by the old turtle seems to derive part of its energy from the vitality in the small tree. When Ye Ming was preparing to practice the third picture, the slave department finally heard the news, and found a person named Ye Shaobai on the list, which had been sent to Wangdu at the fastest speed. Ten days later, Ye Ming saw Ye Shaobai. He looked weak, but much stronger than the average person who entered the upper world. Seeing his father, Ye Shaobai was very excited and said, "Daddy, I didn''t expect the upper world to look like this. I have a real feeling." Ye Ming nodded: "Yes, the world we lived in before was called too illusory, and we are all illusory. Now, you are real." He arranged Ye Shaobai at the house to make him delicious and delicious, and to practice the Xiaojingzheng exclusively. No way, Ye Shaobai is too weak now. If he doesn''t improve, he won''t survive here, let alone help him. The second one was Ye Yuanshi. Ye Yuanshi was the head of Xiandao. But he was also embarrassed, and the situation was not much better than Ye Shaobai. Immediately after, Ye Lanhuang, Su Su, Ling Tianxiao, Aotianhua, Li Tianhu, Su Yuanzhen, Tang Yuansheng also arrived. This is the first group of people. Later, we have to wait for a while. When the crowd arrived, Ye Ming ordered them to rest and practice, and they all taught the Happy Classics. Of course, Ye Ming did one extra thing for his own people, and that was to rescue all the newly arrived slaves. In the Taixu Pond, whenever a new slave appeared, Ye Ming would let them choose a better mental head, concentrate it, and send it to him. Anyway, they are all out of the illusion, Ye Ming did not treat them as slaves, but all were collected under the account, and served as servants of the state division. As for the other slaves, there was no other way. He could only leave it to the new king. As for whether the new king sold it or used it himself, he would not interfere. His kindness cannot be given to everyone, and he can help me as much as possible. Chapter 915： Arrive www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! However, Ye Ming knew that his practice had many opportunities, such as the sea of ??life, such as elixir, and his real human body. Therefore, he was not sure what level of practice Ye Shaobai could practice and whether there would be a bottleneck. Facts show that he totally thought about it. Ye Shaobai, Ye Yuanshi, and other such anti-existent beings practiced faster than he could imagine. Others dare not say that there should be no problem for these people to cultivate their true strength to more than 72 feet and their Yuan Shen to the outside of Sanshikai. Ye Ming couldn''t help thinking about it. It was too illusive to come out, it should be very weak, and his qualifications were not good, otherwise he would not be used as a slave all the time. But why does this group of "slaves" have such strong qualifications related to the blood of real people? Related to the power that created the human race? So, in the next few days, he took those who entered the National Teacher''s House as followers, and asked some of them about the universe and the history of the universe. After questioning, he found that, as he expected, although they possessed human figures, they did not call themselves human races, but each had their own names. For example, when they rested, they called themselves rest, not humans. Their origin has nothing to do with the power that created the human race. It is purely a creature born in too much illusion. And he himself can see that there is no real blood in these people''s bodies. Later, Ye Ming observed the qualifications of these people again, he found that their qualifications were indeed very poor, far less than ordinary people in the upper world. Although they are the most powerful and talented characters in their universe, when they reach the upper realm, they become ants-like beings. These people, even if given more resources, they are unlikely to achieve much. Where is the problem? Why are these people so bad? No one can answer this question at present. On the contrary, the real people in their early life have a surprisingly good qualification, so good that they can find one casually, they are all peerless geniuses in this world. This makes Ye Ming feel that the experience of seemingly too much illusion is also effective in the upper world. In other words, geniuses are still geniuses, and they will not have water because they have reached the upper realm from too much illusion. This discovery makes Ye Ming very happy, which means that as long as he allows enough people to enter the upper bound, he will have considerable power. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but have an idea, could he create a martial art? As soon as this idea emerged, he called everyone and mentioned his idea. Upon hearing this, Ye Yuanshi smiled and said, "It''s better to call Tiandaomen. Some of us are young masters, and Susu are personal disciples." Ye Ming nodded, although there are not many people now, but as time goes by, more and more people are bound to enter here, and Tiandaomen will gradually grow stronger. I dare not say that a few, a dozen people come up every year, I am still sure. In this way, counting Ye Ming, there are only ten people in Tiandaomen. The establishment of martial arts is not trivial. It must be approved by the local planet ruler, and then submitted to the empire. It is up to the empire to decide whether martial arts can be established. On the new king''s side, naturally speaking, Ye Ming mentioned that he sent the paperwork to the empire. The efficiency of the teleportation formation was very high. Less than three days later, the empire sent a voice back and said that it was sending messengers to examine Ye Ming''s qualifications for establishing a martial art. However, the new king told Ye Ming that this is just a matter of going through the procedure. As long as it gives the other party some benefits, it is not difficult to pass. While waiting for the messenger to arrive, Ye Ming began to prepare for the creation of the heavenly gate, such as changing the identity of Ye Shaobai and other people to civilians, taking off slavery, and then choosing the site of the heavenly gate, construction, and formulation of door regulations. Wait, it''s all done in advance. However, these things Ye Ming did not catch a knife in person, Ye Yuanshi and Ye Shaobai as his left arm and right arm, things went smoothly and quickly. On the fourth day after the Empire echoed, the messenger finally appeared. After all, it was the messenger of the empire, Lord Shang, the new king personally led the civil and military officials, and greeted with Ye Ming, the state teacher. The teleportation array lighted up, and from it came two men in white official uniforms, wearing red hats. They were empty with smiles on their faces. "See the ambassador." The new king worshiped, and the officials behind him also worshiped. The two ambassadors smiled slightly and said, "No need to be polite. I wonder which one is the master of heaven?" Ye Ming stood out and said, "Ye Ming has seen two ambassadors." The two messengers, one with a round face and one with a long face, looked at Ye Ming, their smiles became more obvious. The envoy of the round face said: "According to the empire''s regulations, to create a martial art, one thousand green crystal coins must be paid at one time, and the following conditions must be met. First, the founder of the martial arts must be an official of Jiupin and over Second, the size of the staff at the time of the creation of the martial arts must not be less than 50, not more than a thousand; third, the founders of the martial arts must have the cultivation of the deified realm. " As soon as Ye Ming heard, his heart was cold, well, he only met one of the three conditions, but the second condition is not difficult, just add a few people to go in. Thinking of this, he laughed: "Thank you, the two ambassadors for coming. We have prepared the drinks, please sang for your favor." The long-faced messenger smiled: "No, we have limited time. We only ask, how many of these three conditions do you meet?" Ye Ming smiled bitterly and said, "In addition to the first condition, in addition, regardless of the number of people, or monks in the deified realm, they all meet." A long face sighed heavily: "Not eligible, how dare you create a shit?" Round face sang a white face and said, "If the conditions are not met, it can be remedied. I know some people who can help you find a job in the Empire." Ye Ming understood that this was a gift and asked, and quickly said, "Please also ask the messenger to help me." The round-faced messenger thought for a while and said, "Help can help, but the cost is also very high. I will help you find a Jiupin official position. You must go there in person, first buy a real estate in the Empire, and then Spend another money on donating an officer. In both cases, I can help you. " Ye Ming blinked: "Excuse me, how much are these two items?" The round-faced messenger said: "No more, no more, real estate, three hundred green crystal coins is enough. If the donor, you must have more than one thousand green crystal coins. Of course, I can''t do nothing for nothing, I invite people to eat, Giving gifts to people also costs money. There are seven hundred and eighty-eight. You can''t do it without five hundred green crystal coins. " Ye Ming calculated it, adding up to 2,300 green crystal coins, and counting the one thousand paid, it was 3,300. Fortunately, he can afford it, and he still has some stock in his hand, which is enough to deal with it. He quickly said, "Yes, it should be." "Now that you understand, in those three days, go with us to the Empire," said the round-faced messenger, "when everything is done, you will come back to create your heavenly gate." Ye Ming: "Thank you. Are you going now?" "Yes, we still have a lot of places to go. We can''t stay long." Round face said, taking Ye Ming into the teleportation array. Ye Ming then realized that people did nt want to delay making money if they did nt eat, and they could earn thousands of green crystal coins by just running a trip, which is really a good deal. After entering the teleportation array, after the teleportation started, after about a dozen breaths, he stood on the ground. Out of the teleportation array, I found it in a very busy city. However, this is not the capital of the empire, but a small city around the capital. The round-faced messenger arranged Ye Ming to the post, and then asked him for 3,300 green crystal coins, and the person disappeared. The environment of the station is not bad. Even the meals are four dishes and one soup, and the place to live is clean. It seems that the conditions of the empire are good. If the planet rests on him, I am afraid that he will not even eat. Where did Ye Ming know that he had been waiting at the post for more than a month, and the efficiency of the messengers was almost speechless. However, for more than a month, he did not waste any more, and he has made progress in refining the gods, refining the third, fourth, fifth, and sixth vices. The third picture is a golden bell. After the appearance of the big bell in Yuanshen, Ye Ming''s voice has lethality. With a roar, it can shock people who are lower than him. The fourth picture is a sword. The ghost of the sword appears, and Ye Ming s attack has an additional penetration effect. About 10% of the attack means can be the defense of the opponent and directly enter the opponent s body or God. The fifth picture is a hedgehog. The hedgehog''s ghost appears in Yuanshen. When others attack him, they will be back bitten. When someone punches Ye Ming, he will have 20% strength to fight back. The sixth picture is a ball of flames, so that every attack of Ye Ming is accompanied by the effect of burning flames. In short, the more you refine the god, Ye Ming finds that the effect of this **** refinement surprises him even more. According to the Xiaoyao map, the strongest person in history has refined thirteen maps. Don''t forget that it is the achievement of the strongest person in history. But for ordinary monks, they can only make one or two pictures. All who make five maps are geniuses. After making ten sets of maps, once every ten thousand years, they all achieved extremely high achievements. Ye Ming has now refined the sixth picture, which is already a genius from the millennium. That day, the round-faced messenger finally appeared again, saying that everything was done, and he gave him a key, saying that he had bought a house. Ye Ming asked where the house was, and the other party said that he would send someone to take him there. Finally, he gave Ye Ming the instruments that allowed the creation of a martial art. With this instrument, he can legally create a martial art. After the round-faced person left, a young man who should be a civilian took him to the suburbs. In a place where birds don''t shit, there is a three-chamber thatched cottage. The door of the cottage was nailed and locked. He laughed bitterly, unlocked the door, and found that the walls inside had cracked. He sighed and threw the key to the little sister, saying, "This house belongs to you in the future." Chapter 917： Crystal ore www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! However, what made Ye Ming speechless was that Xiaozhang laughed: "This house was originally abandoned by others. What do I want it to do? You should keep it for yourself." After that, he waved and left. Since he was here, Ye Ming wasn''t going to leave right away. He decided to walk around the imperial capital and learn about the situation here. Although he wants to use the incoming planet as a base, if the future wants to develop, this empire must come. Because he found that the planet on which this empire is located is larger than the one he came from, and its area is hundreds of times its area. Moreover, there is a lot of aura here, and there are hundreds of planets around it. And each planet can be inhabited, and the environment is very suitable. This led to the total population of this empire planet being several thousand times that of the planet he came from. Mention Ye Ming''s "born" planet, whose name is Hong Erxing. This planet is red from the outside, and the empire gave it a "two" number, so it was called the Red Two Star. To put it bluntly, it is a "junk" planet with no serious name, but anyone with some patience is unwilling to stay on such a planet and sees no hope. Of course, Ye Ming could not come here for nothing. He decided that he would buy a house in the imperial king in order to prepare for the future. However, when he really arrived in the capital, he was taken aback by the house prices there. The price of a house is as high as 100,000 yuan. The prices of some shops are even higher, with millions of green yen at every turn. Fortunately, he doesn''t have much money now, just beside the capital, he picked a house and spent 100,000 green crystal coins. This is due to the round-faced messenger who helped him donate an official, although it is not a real Jiupin officer, it is just an indecent assault. However, even though he was a small man, he was still an identity. At least he was already a empire. Without this status, he would not even be eligible to buy a house in the capital. After buying the house, Ye Ming immediately passed the teleportation array and returned to the red two stars. He walked for just a few months. When he returned, he found another 37 people walking out of the illusion. Among them are Ye Ming''s wife, children, Xiao Si, Aina, Yu Lingjiao, Yan Ruyu, Feng Yan, and Ji Ruxue. Ye Shen, Ye Bingmeng, Ye Luo, Ye Shui, Ye Rui, Ye Ling, Ye Sheng, Ye Xuan, all have risen. The rest are Ye Ming''s predecessors, who came here early, such as violent apes, Bai Yuanxian, Sun Hongguo, Yan Zhenbiao, Zuo Hui, and some of the geniuses who were born later. Although Ye Ming was absent at this time, the prestige of the Master was there, and the new king was honest and acted according to the agreement. Everyone who finds the list will be sent to Guoshifu immediately. Seeing more people coming up, Ye Ming was quite happy and told them what they saw and heard about the Empire''s trip. They were surprised to learn that the empire was thousands of times larger than the Red Two Star. Ye Ming told everyone: "We are fortunate to be transformed from illusory to true, and our qualifications far exceed those of the upper world. After the establishment of Tiandaomen, we will have great achievements in the future and become a giant force. . But the upper bound is also cruel, and we are bound to face a lot of danger. " Ye Shaobai said: "Daddy, what will we do after the establishment of Tiandaomen?" Ye Ming said: "I walked around the Imperial City and found that the trade over there was very developed. We would do business without doing anything else." "What business?" People wondered. Ye Ming laughed and said, "The biggest disadvantage of the upper world is that, unlike us, we are too illusory to use space storage tools at will. Only the most powerful people have such storage tools. Therefore, the bodyguard industry''s The profit is huge. My idea is that after our training has been improved, we can become a bodyguard industry and accumulate capital. " "When you have enough money and enough capital and manpower in Daomen, you can directly control some empires and kingdoms like some great forces, grab more resources, and let us achieve greater development. However, you The current practice is too bad. I will give you two years. Within two years, you must cultivate me to the deified state. Without deification, you cannot survive here, and you can only stay in this little red star. Go up. "Ye Ming was very serious. Ye Ming asked: "Daddy, this dart business, I''m afraid to go to the Empire to do it?" Ye Ming nodded: "The empire we are going to is called the Green Pond Empire. It is an inaccessible empire. I heard that the real great empire is ten thousand times stronger than the Green Pond Empire. When we have enough strength, Just go to such a great empire. " Although he said the word was the word, Ye Ming knew in his heart that there are more people who need to cultivate now, so little crystals on his body are simply not enough. He thought of the former Blue Swordsman of the Thunder Sword School that he had come to Red Two Stars in search of topaz. At the same time, Xu Qianjun, who was at the Blood Knife Gate last time, was very unkind. If he was in the bodyguard business, he must first defeat Xu Qianjun. It was during this time that Ye Ming finished refining the seventh set of pictures, which was a rune with many complicated and intricate runes on it. When this rune appeared in Ye Mingyuan, his wisdom was greatly improved. Runes can keep him awake at all times and possess great wisdom. Two days later, Tiandaomen was officially established, and Shanmen was temporarily located in Tianshui City, using the original Nine Princes Palace. Officials from the Manchu dynasty came to congratulate him. To Ye Ming''s surprise, the congratulations received were actually a large number of gold coins worth billions. Tiandaomen was established, and there are information halls, penal halls, courts of protection, sword pavilions, treasure halls, foreign affairs courts, favorable halls, etc., each performing its duties. After the Tiandaomen was established, Ye Ming gave them to Feng Yan to take care of, while he went to the forest alone. He has always felt very strange that such a large planet is actually undeveloped in most places, and there are still restrictions in it. If there was no secret in it, he would not believe it. And in his opinion, most of the topaz mines are in undeveloped places. Because if it was outside, it would have been discovered and mined. Ye Ming entered the forest and felt that kind of prohibition again. This time he didn''t bother and kept going deeper. He is very fast. When encountering wolves, tigers and panthers on the road, he often avoids them directly and does not conflict with them. Half a month later, Ye Ming actually walked out of the forest and saw a series of mountains, the scenery is quite magnificent. Immediately, he unfolded the Primordial Spirit and explored the surroundings. After refining God, his Yuan Shen is much more powerful and can radiate a region of three hundred miles. During this investigation, he was surprised to find that behind a heavy mountain, his divine thought was blocked. In other words, the ban is located there. As he climbed over the mountains, his perception of restraint grew even stronger. Immediately after walking down the hillside, he touched the ban. In the air, there was a tough film that couldn''t break through. He walked along the edge of the ban, and found that the area covered by the ban was large and covered thousands of miles. Obviously, it takes a lot of energy to maintain such a large ban. Just when Ye Ming didn''t know how to enter, suddenly, a person appeared in front of him. This man, in a white robe, held a charm in his hand. When he came out, he looked around from side to side, carefully closed Fu, and quickly walked up the mountain. On his back, carrying a basket, seemed to be out to pick things up. As soon as Ye Ming moved, his body was like the wind, gliding on the ground, and soon he was behind him. Before the other party noticed, he stunned the other with a single palm and began to **** on him. Except for that rune, this man has nothing. "Does it come in and out by this sign?" Thinking of this, he sealed the acupuncture point of the other party, making it impossible for him to wake up within a day or two, and then took a rune again and came to the ban again. As he speculated, holding a charm, he easily broke the prohibition. After stepping in, there was ample aura inside. His heart was pounding, and there was a secret. Isn''t the topaz in it? He hid himself very carefully, walking through the woods and grass. Not too far away, I saw a mountain ahead, and there were many people in and out of the mountain. These people are carrying baskets, and what is not spar in that basket? Surrounded by some supervisors, he carried his whip and beat him from time to time. Ye Ming observed for a while from a distance, and found that the supervisors lived in a wooden house. He blinked a few times and reached under the cabin. Below the wooden house, there is a storage space with ventilation on all sides, there are many sundry items, and it is very easy to hide inside. When he got to the bottom of the wooden house, Ye Ming heard someone talking on it. "Grandma, it''s been more than ten years. Why can''t this mine be finished?" A man complained. "Okay, it''s only a few months before we dig it up. After we go back, we are all great heroes, and the prince will definitely reward us." Another seemed to be looking forward to the future. At this time, a voice sounded coldly: "Don''t be too happy, the prince let us dig here for more than ten years, the dug topaz has stayed here without being carried away. The prince did this only for the sake of confidentiality I don''t want other princes and emperors to know about this. What does this mean? After we finish our work, if we can''t make it, the prince will kill us. " Several people were silent, and the cold-speaker continued: "For more than ten years, 30,000 slaves, the topaz we dug, could at least polish 50 billion topaz coins. 50 billion topaz coins What is the tax revenue of our Tianjing Empire for a year, less than 10 billion topaz coins. 50 billion is more than five years of taxation. Once the prince receives this batch of topaz, he can consolidate power, maybe all Can overthrow the current emperor and sit in that seat by himself. " Ye Ming''s heart beat fiercely, 50 billion topaz coins! With this, the people of Tiandaomen cultivate, but don''t worry! But then he thought of a troublesome thing again, how can 50 billion topaz be taken away? That kind of thing is impossible for a large group of people to come and grab, and it is easy to alarm the prince. But suddenly, he thought of something, his eyes lit up. Ye Ming didn''t leave immediately. After investigation, he found that all the collected yellow crystals were piled into a huge cave. The cave is unguarded, the slaves dare not enter, and there are restrictions outside, so the people here are very relieved. In addition, he found that the people here are not masters, the supervisors are all Zhenli Realms, only the few who speak are the cultivation of the Divine Realm. But it''s just out of the realm, not even into the realm. He probably understood why the prince asked these people to do this for the weak. They were not capable of breaking him, nor were they able to steal his spar. And after it is done, it is easy to kill these people. Chapter 918： Five hundred charms www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Finding out the situation, Ye Ming quietly left the ban and rushed back to Wangdu as quickly as possible. When he left, he spent more than a month, the reason was slow, because he was looking for a ban. But it s much faster to go back to the deified second realm. He is already able to fly in the sky, and only takes half a day to return to the capital. Ye Ming first found Xiaoshen and asked, "Cash money tree, can it still be on your body?" It turned out that at first he had a cash cow tree that could absorb all the energy and then convert it into rune money. Ye Ming didn''t know if the cash cow that was too imaginary could grow in the upper realm. Fortunately, the money tree originally grew on the trunk of the guardian tree, and it died in the upper world. Presumably, the money tree also came up. Sure enough, Xiao Si said: "The money tree has turned into an illusory shadow, located in my consciousness." "Can you communicate with it?" Ye Ming asked. "Or, can the current cash cow absorb energy?" Xiaoshen tilted his head and thought: "It should be no problem, the money tree has also been practicing. Before I came to the upper world, it could already produce the eighteenth-level rune money. The eighteenth-level rune money, also called the coin Almost a piece of rune money is a universe. From this perspective, a money tree is also equivalent to a monk who created the realm. " Speaking, Xiaodie''s right palm was shaken with five fingers, and an imaginary tree shadow appeared. Ye Ming glanced at it, and stretched out his hand, and said, "Shake the money tree, shake the money tree, you might absorb energy?" With that, he took out a topaz coin. The money tree was shaking and did not come forward to absorb. Ye Ming was a bit disappointed. He paused for a moment and said, "Cash money tree, cash money tree, would you like to practice in my Yuanshen?" This time, the money tree shook again, and actually jumped into Ye Ming''s palm. Then he walked down the palm of his hand, into his body, and finally into the Primordial God. In Ye Ming''s Yuanshen, there is a phantom of a tree. It is the first picture he made when he was divine, which means vitality. At this time, as soon as the money tree came in, it got entangled with the tree and took root. It now relies on this tree, as it did on the guardian tree. Once it has taken root, it swallows a lot of roots and appears in Ye Ming''s Yuanshen and Zhenli. The next scene made Ye Ming laugh. The root whisker passed through his palm, and the topaz in his hand was absorbed immediately. After absorbing the topaz, the body of the money tree seemed to be firmer. Ye Ming was astonished, it seems that this money tree can also be cultivated like a human, and the more you cultivate in the future, the more chance you have to be transformed into an entity. He then took out more topaz for it to cultivate, a pile of topaz coins piled on the ground, Ye Ming reached into his hand and inserted, countless roots flying out. In a blink of an eye, these topaz were completely absorbed. Ye Ming was painful and excited again, and as soon as he gritted his teeth, he piled up all the coins that could be taken out. The value of these crystal coins is at least tens of billions of gold coins. Inserting his hands in again, the roots rushed out again, and began to absorb madly. The spar liquefied and was absorbed. It took only a few seconds before and after, all the coins disappeared again. However, the cash cow in Yuanshen has completely condensed into an entity. As soon as Ye Ming''s head was itchy, it stuck out a branch with rune-filled leaves on it. Ye Ming reached out and touched, smiling: "It seems that Tiandaomen has one more member, and the money tree is already an entity in the upper world." He asked: "Cash money tree, I know that there is a lot of topaz in a place. After you absorb topaz, can you make money as if you were in too much illusion?" The branch was a little bit, it was definite meaning. Ye Ming was overjoyed, and said, "I''m really looking forward to it, what kind of charm can you make, go!" Ye Ming didn''t dare to stay long, because no one knew, when the beaten man would be found. He must transfer the topaz as soon as possible, so as not to have long dreams. When he rushed to the place where it was prohibited, it was already dark, and the night was just right for Ye Ming to act. He took out the amulet and easily broke through the prohibition and entered it. He had explored before, so he soon came to the cave where the topaz was stored. In front of the cave, five supervisors are gambling. They are all Zenith monks. Ye Ming is not worried. While they were arguing, he flashed into the cave ghostly, hiding in the shadows, and inserting his hands into the topaz. The root of the money tree immediately emerged frantically and plunged into the topaz. These crystals are liquefied and then absorbed by the roots. The rate of absorption is extremely fast and getting faster. He felt that the cash cow in the Yuanshen was growing at an incredible speed, and it soon filled all the Yuanshens. However, each time it grows into Yuanshen, it quickly shrinks to the size of rice grains, and then continues to grow. After a quarter of an hour or so, the money tree stopped growing and it began to bloom and bear fruit. For the first time, it only bloomed a flower and produced a rune. When he saw this rune money, Ye Ming felt that it was very different from the rune money of the Zuyuan mainland. Soon, the rune money matured and fell off automatically. The next moment, Fu Qian appeared in Ye Ming''s hands. Starting with Fu Qian, he felt a surging energy, and if this energy broke out, it would definitely make him crushed. He took a breath and carefully put the charms away. The second time, the money tree blossomed three times and produced three runes of money, which also matured quickly. Then there are nine flowers and nine runes; twenty-seven flowers and twenty-seven runes. By the middle of the night, two-thirds of all the topaz had already been consumed, and Ye Ming''s hands were only more than three hundred more runes. In his hands, there was not a book thick. After another hour, all the topaz was completely absorbed, and the number of runes in his hands reached five hundred. No longer staying, he quietly left the cave and broke the restrictions. He found the comatose man in white robes, placed the forbidden sign on him, and unlocked his acupoint. After half an hour, the white robe man woke up. He scratched his head, wondering why he was unconscious. He shook his head and stopped going out again, back to the mountain again. By this time, Ye Ming had no idea, and the ghost returned unconsciously to the capital. At dawn, there were several roars in the cave. The supervisor''s boss finally found that Huang Jing was "stolen". Several supervisors have gone mad. If they lose this batch of topaz, the prince will surely kill them. Anyway, they were all dead, so a few people gritted their teeth and decided to roll away all the newly mined topaz and escape from this ghost place. However, they did not know that the so-called prince would only suspect that they had taken away all the topaz, and there would be no doubt that third-party forces were involved. It''s just that the Prince has been unable to figure out, so many topaz, how did they get away? However, he said that immediately after returning to Tiandaomen, Ye Ming began to study Fuqian. He found that this rune money seemed to be a complex rune array for storing energy. After the energy of the topaz absorbed was transformed by the money tree, it was sealed. After he figured it out, he held a puppet of money to practice. Sure enough, he can easily absorb the energy in the topaz, and this energy has been purified and transformed by the cash cow. Ye Ming was overjoyed, and everyone immediately sent a rune money and ordered them to practice with it. After the most headaches and the hardest things were solved, Tiandaomen began to work hard and improve desperately. However, just half a month after Ye Ming received the rune money, the new king told him a message that the control of the too illusion had decided to temporarily close the exit of the too illusion. As for how long it was closed, it was not specified. And he said that the closing date would be three months later. Ye Ming is overjoyed, that is to say, those who have not entered the upper realm within three months may have to wait long before they have the opportunity to come up. He immediately conveyed the news and ordered everyone to step up their practice and enter the upper world early. For the next three months, he increased his investment in the Da Luo universe, absorbing the energy in rune money every day for the spiritual cultivation of Da Luo universe. The effect is also obvious. By the time the Too Illusion began to close, the number of Tiandaomen members had reached 300. Among these three hundred people, there are a lot of old acquaintances of Ye Ming, three emperors, Lao Huang, Confucius, Emperor Xing Tian and other old eternal powerhouses. There is only one Amitabha, he is willing to continue to preach in the too illusion, so he does not want to come to the upper world, Ye Ming is not reluctant. Naturally, Ye Ming''s family all stepped into the realm and entered the upper realm. None of them stayed in the illusion. I do nt know if it s a coincidence or God s will. There are only five hundred people in Tiandaomen, and there are only three hundred charms in Ye Ming s hands. However, during these three months, Ye Ming successively practiced three pictures. Among them, the eighth pair of training maps is a messy curve. When Ye Ming s Yuan Shen appeared a curved shadow, he found that every move became difficult to conceive, and the level of light work increased linearly, reaching a state of metamorphosis. To put it simply, even monks above the deified level face him with headaches for his wonderful merits. When Ye Ming moved, smoke, wind, electricity, and traces were hard to find. It seemed that the whole person was hiding in darkness. Even if there were three or five people at the scene, he could not find his existence. The ninth pair of refining gods is a mirror. As soon as this mirror appeared, Ye Ming had the ability to examine himself. He could jump out of the scope of himself and understand himself more clearly and objectively. This didn''t improve his ability much, but it helped him a lot. The tenth picture of refining gods is a rune. When this rune comes out, Ye Ming''s whole body breath becomes obscured, and he blends into the natural world. This refining map makes it easier for him to conceal himself, and he cannot even see it for others. Chapter 918： Dart www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming refined ten pictures, and his strength was already against the sky. He felt that even if he encountered higher-level monks, he was capable of fighting. You know, the average monk makes only one or two pictures. Moreover, the pictures they practiced were from the twenty-four pairs of pictures, and they chose the appropriate practice, not like him. They followed the steps from the first pair to the tenth pair. However, the fourteen subsequent pictures are more difficult to practice. Because apart from a few forces, the refining atlas on the market and the fourteen subsequent pictures are all fake, and the real pictures are recorded in the Xiaoyao Zhenjing. Moreover, the world knows that the real power of the twenty-four maps is no more than three. The fourteen pictures in the back are actually fourteen runes. The first four runes can form four powerful images. The middle eight runes can form gossips. The last two runes are yin and yang. Charms, combined forces, can be repaired into a great power of yin and yang. Moreover, the fourteen subsequent pictures are not cultivated in the deified realm, but are to be cultivated in the following realms in turn. Above the true power is deification, above the deification, there is another realm, called the magic law realm. Like the deified realm, this magical realm divides the artistic realm and the legal realm. You can learn mystery in the art environment; you can practice spells in the legal environment. Ye Ming practiced ten maps, laying the foundation for the fourteen later maps in the future, and created the possibility. It is now possible to continue to attack the art world. However, the state of the art of magic did not happen overnight, and he had to prepare for a while. The main thing is that too much illusion was sealed. Ye Ming was no longer ready to stay in the Red Two Stars. He decided to take everyone and go to the Green Pond Empire to live for a while. He has been to the Green Pond Empire and has a certain understanding. Moreover, he was still there, bought a house, and had a place to settle. Of course, the other reason to leave Hong Erxing is that he was worried about the "prince" who would investigate. If he found his head, he would be in trouble, so he might as well leave early. When he left, Ye Ming didn''t even say hello to the new king, took everyone directly, and passed the teleportation array to the Green Pond Empire. Overnight, the disappearance of Tiandaomen and the Great Kingdom Master disappeared. The new king was very confused and sent people to search continuously, but he never fell. He said that Ye Ming took hundreds of people to the Green Pond Empire. Fortunately, the yard he bought was large enough. These few hundred people could barely live, but it was not a long-term plan. However, Ye Ming''s money was eaten by the cash cow. There was no way he could come out and make some money. And to make money, it is still his previous plan to dart. He has a man now, and his strength is strong enough, but darts are the most suitable. Unlike the Red Two Star, the darts of the Green Pool Empire are everywhere, the difference is the size. The small dart board only receives some small business, and the large dart board takes large business. Of course, the competition in this industry is also very fierce, often some people use consignment darts, and then secretly rob the way. Therefore, if there is no certain strength, the darts will lose their family members sooner or later, and even take their lives. It is also very simple to start a dart board in the Green Pool Empire. Go to the relevant Yemen to pay some money and pull a flag. This dart board is established. And before starting the dart game, Ye Ming inquired, this business has never worried about business, because I do not know how many wicked people rely on darts to eat. Two days before and after, Ye Ming ran down the dart board and named it Yang Wei Dart Board. In order to set up a dart board, Ye Ming also rented a larger yard, and then brought dozens of disciples who have cultivated Zenith to act as dart masters. On the first day of the dartboard''s opening, some people came to the door early in the morning. Comes are very luxurious, and at first glance, it is rich or expensive. The other party''s entourage pulled a carriage over with three large boxes of topaz and a large box of blue. Blue crystal is hard to say, that small box of blue crystal is worth three thousand blue crystal coins. Total value, thirty thousand topaz coins. Three hundred thousand and ten thousand blue crystals, if the goods are delivered, can earn 60,000 yellow crystals, not a small amount. Ye Ming ordered the goods, checked the delivery address, and smiled: "Please rest assured that we must deliver the goods in a timely and safe manner." After seeing off the guests, Ye Ming called Shangfeng Ape and Ye Yuanshi. He drove on a carriage and the three went on the road. This trip takes about three days for the carriage and four or five days to go back and forth. However, Ye Ming on the car said, "As soon as you get out of the city, someone will rob the dart." Ye Yuanshi smiled and said, "The dart-bearer''s murderousness and restraint should be devoted to dartboards. The address given to us is also a desolate path. If we change to a dartboard, we won''t answer. The ape said with a smile: "Unfortunately, they don''t know our bottom line and Master''s power." Ye Ming: "If the person holding the dart appears, after killing, the dart does not need to go, and these darts belong to our dart game." Ye Yuanshi smiled "Hey": "So I hope he will show up." The car finally left the city and began to follow a very deserted road. After more than an hour, it entered the mountainous area. As soon as he entered the mountain, Ye Ming stopped the horse and looked ahead. With a whistle, more than a dozen people jumped out from the rocks on both sides. Most of them were Zenith monks, but three of them were deified. "Things stay, and people roll away." A demon monk said coldly, this man was not even masked, had a skinny face, and had a few rat whiskers. Ye Ming jumped out of the car and laughed, "I won''t roll, and nothing will stay." "Look for death." The deified monk suddenly urged Divine Thought and ran into Ye Ming. When the opponent carried Yuanshen, Ye Ming had already moved, and Tian Jie''s sword was shot, and people lost their shadow. A wind sounded, the sword flashed, and three heads landed. The dead were actually three demon monks who were under Ye Ming''s hands and didn''t even catch a move. The rest were stupid and turned away. Ye Ming naturally won''t let them go, so as not to be exposed. At his feet, the wind was rising and blood was flying. In a moment, all but a dozen people were beheaded. And this person is the one who sent the dart, but just changed his clothes. "I did not guess wrong." Ye Ming looked at him with a smile, "Do you want to live or die?" The man''s face was so pale, he quickly said, "I want to live, I want to live." Ye Ming: "If you want to live, surrender the unlucky money you have earned over the years." The man''s face changed as soon as he heard it, but he knew that his life was dead and no amount of money would be useful. He gritted his teeth and said, "In fact, our old nest is just behind the mountain, and there is a village. There are other brothers in the village, and everything is inside." Ye Ming: "How many possessions do you have?" The man thought about it: "My status is not high. I only know that it should be no less than five million topaz coins. I don''t know how much." "You take me there," Ye Ming said lightly. "I''ll let you go when I get there." The man looked at Ye Ming: "How do I believe you?" "puff." The man screamed, and his right hand was cut off by Tian Jiedao. Ye Ming said coldly: "You have no choice." The man sweated coldly and said, "I''ll take you there." As a result, Ye Ming hurried in the carriage and walked towards the other''s cottage. After walking about half an hour, I saw a sentry post ahead. Ye Ming stunned the man with one palm, and then flew away, disappearing. His contempt, infatuation, beyond imagination, the sentry could not see him at all. After entering Zhaizi, Ye Ming glanced with divine thought, and saw that there was a cave in the Zhaizi, and the door was closed with megaliths. All the crystal coins were hidden inside. Like the man said, there are a large number of various kinds of crystal coins in the hole. When converted, there are almost eight million topaz coins. In addition, there are quite a few blue crystal coins, which are currently needed by Ye Ming and can be obtained through cultivation. This time, Ye Ming didn''t plan to smelt all the coins, but this was the foundation of his construction of Tiandaomen and Dartboard. In the cottage, there is no master of the deified state, so under the suppression of his powerful Yuanshen, everyone is controlled by his consciousness, obediently remove the boulders, pack the crystal coins, and put them on the carriage. A large amount of gold coins is enough to hold thousands of boxes. Ye Ming specifically called for more than a hundred carriages to transport the coins to the city. As for those in the cottage, he no longer controls after entering the city. A group of people were so confused that they didn''t understand how to get to the city? Ye Ming got the money and immediately bought several large rows of yards for darts. Not far away, I bought some homes as a place to stand. The face of the door is big, and the business is naturally good, and many customers come one after another. However, Ye Ming began to formulate rules, that is, jobs worth less than 500,000 topaz coins are no longer accepted. In other words, if you take a trip to the darts, you can earn at least 50,000 topaz coins. With such a high standard, he is the first in the entire capital. For general darts, the lower limit is at most 10,000 topaz, and it is the first one if it is set directly at 500,000 like this. After the rules were made, there was no business in the first three days until the fourth day. On this day, a big man walked into the dartboard, describing it as rough, without saying a word. When he met, he asked coldly, "I am the governor of the Prime Minister''s House. My grandfather wants to send a batch of goods back to his hometown. Do you dare to take it? " Ye Ming laughed: "As long as the value is high enough, there is nothing to dare not take." The Zhao governor said: "Escort items must be kept secret and not filed to outsiders." Ye Ming Zhengzheng said: "Of course, we always obey the rules, even if we die, we will not leak the slightest information of our customers." Zhao Guanshi nodded: "This shipment includes 100,000 amethyst coins, three ancient mysterious stones, one hundred pounds of red vulcan copper, three hundred pounds of Taiyin cold iron, and one ground fire stone. Conservative estimates also exceed 600,000 amethyst coins. Do you dare to take such a large amount? " Chapter 919： Xiangfu Conspiracy www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming smiled: "Dare to take it." Six hundred thousand amethyst coins, equivalent to six billion topaz coins, are indeed a large number. If this sale is completed, he can get more than one billion topaz coins profit, he has no reason not to take it. Zhao Guanshi said the delivery location and delivery time requirements, and put a list of items in duplicate and kept by the two of them. After Zhao Guanshi left, Ye Shaobai immediately came over: "Daddy, this is not right. They are prime ministers, they can dispatch troops and generals, and there are more people available. Actually, we are looking for our newly opened darts?" Ye Ming said, "No matter what he is willing to do, we can''t refuse to come in for business." Ye Yuanshi also said, "If you are the prime minister, you won''t be able to make money, if you don''t make money, it''s a grudge. However, we should come here without any enemies ..." Speaking of this, he suddenly patted his head: "Does Dad remember that the people in the cottage have said that they dare to do so because the backstage is a big official, is it the prime minister? If so, this It''s troublesome. " Ye Ming said lightly: "This kind of thing can''t get on the table, even if the other party is the prime minister, they can only use us to deal with us. For example, this time, give us a big business and then rob us halfway." "In this way, the prime minister can not only get back the lost money, but also make a lot of money." Ye Shaobai hated. "Let''s take eight million topaz, but he wants to take six billion, really greedy. ! " "Anyway, we just sent the dart to the location on time." Ye Ming said lightly, "I would like to see what kind of master that prime minister can send." "If a monk is sent out, can Dad deal with it?" Ye Yuanshi was a little worried. Ye Ming waved his hand: "There is nothing remarkable about the magical environment. It takes time to procure mystics and spells. In front of me, they have no time to launch the magic." Ye Shaobai laughed and said, "My dad''s light work is too bad. I can''t even detect the trace, let alone others." The father and the son made some preparations. In order to be safe, Ye Ming finally took out a few things he had previously obtained, a pair of boots and a soft armor. It turned out that there was another elixir that had already been taken by him, and the effect was surprisingly good. As expected, the boots on his feet seemed to have a strange power that circulated in his body, which greatly improved his speed of movement, at least by 30%. Even better, when Ye Ming infused the true power into the boots, the teleport effect was triggered. Of course, this effect cannot be triggered continuously. Once activated, it can be used again after a quarter of an hour or so. In addition, the teleportation distance can be controlled and can be near or far. If it is used in battle, it is definitely a killing move, and the idler is unable to avoid it. Soft armor is a defensive weapon. After wearing it, Ye Ming''s body surface has a layer of silver light, covering the surface like clothes. If outsiders want to kill Ye Ming, they must first break this silver light armor. Silverlight armor can''t withstand too powerful attacks, and it can be broken by ordinary deities. However, its richness lies in the fact that the silver light is broken with a momentary delay. In other words, no matter how powerful the force hits it, there is a time in the middle of the silver shield from being stressed to broken. At this time, Ye Ming could easily escape the control of the other party. Even better, it only takes three breaths for the silver shield to condense again to withstand the next attack. With these two things, he is even more powerful, and he has full confidence in Shangshu. While Ye Ming was preparing to deal with the enemy''s attack, an old man sat in a teacher''s chair in a deep house courtyard of the empire, and a middle-aged man with white skin was standing in front of him. The old man narrowed his eyes and said, "Last time, Evil Dragon Village was picked, and the money earned in the past two years was also taken away. Although such a trivial matter, Xiang Ye didn''t mean that his old man was not angry. " The middle-aged person hurriedly said, "The second housekeeper rest assured, I have already sent someone to do this. Not only must the dartboard spit out the dart that was swallowed up, but also return it to us a hundred times. The old man asked, "Are they surely related to that dart?" "There is nothing wrong with it. I investigated for more than half a month. Many people saw our people and went to that dart board. Presumably, they wanted to scam that dart board, but they kicked the iron board and were beaten. Anti-black. "The middle-aged person shook his head." A bunch of idiots, it is not a pity to die, but they have different money. " The old man said: "This matter is up to you, don''t go on a business trip. You can bet a lot of things, in case of failure, but this time you will lose hundreds of millions of topaz coins. And this batch of goods, I heard that The tribute darlings below are misappropriated by you. " The middle-aged man smiled: "This is not the first time, the second housekeeper can rest assured. By the way, you still have to get an idea. If the darts can''t afford it, what should we do?" "You look at it, you can do it with income, you can kill it, you can sell it." The old man was obviously not very concerned about it. "Okay, I have a lot of things to do, you go." " After the middle-aged man died, he left. Ye Ming s Yangwei Dart Board took the business the following afternoon and set off early the next morning. There were five carriages. In addition to Ye Ming, Ye Yuanshi, Li Tianhu, Storm Ape, and Ye Shaobai each drove a carriage. The five lined up and walked down the road. It was only at night that he calculated the city. Ye Ming was going to find a shop in the suburbs, rest for a while, and set off tomorrow morning. However, before he could find a shop to settle down, he encountered a group of masked men on horseback. Ye Ming counted, there were thirty or so people, of which eight were only deified, and there was still a hidden atmosphere. , Must be a monk in the realm of magic. Dozens of horses lined up the road and stopped. Ye Ming ordered the man to stop the car and exclaimed: "Friend, we are passing by. Trouble will give way." One of the horses moved, and he took two steps forward, and immediately the man was wearing a yellow scarf, and he said coldly: "We are robbers, leave something, your people can go." Ye Ming was very surprised. He made a move, and he held his baggage in front of him, saying, "What are you kidding me? We are just ordinary businessmen, not darts, and we have nothing valuable. " "Less nonsense, don''t pay anything, I will kill you immediately." The man said fiercely. Ye Ming sighed, relieved his chest baggage, then jumped off the carriage, holding his baggage in both hands, and said bitterly, "This master, we have a weak base for darts, we have just opened a few days and cannot afford such losses. Let''s go, the stuff in this bag is the most precious, and I''ll give it to an expert. " With that, holding the bag in both hands, he approached the masked man in the yellow scarf and passed it very respectfully. The masked man in the yellow scarf looked down at Ye Ming, grabbed the baggage, and sneered, "I mean, I want you all, don''t you understand?" The word "?" Was about to be spoken. Ye Ming moved at the moment of his distraction. His speed is too fast, plus the other side despises him and is in a distracted state. By the time he reacted, he and his horse had been stabbed in half by Ye Ming, cut into two halves. The surrounding horses were shocked. Without the threat of the monk, Ye Ming turned into a ghost, and his hands fell from his sword. In a moment, everyone was beheaded. From shooting to killing everyone, it took less than three breaths to kill all thirty people. The eight deified masters were first taken away by Ye Ming, and their courage and confidence were lost, so they were first removed by Ye Ming. Ye Shaobai looked blankly and called out, "Daddy, your strength is too scary. If it were me, I would never hide from it." Ye Ming said indifferently: "When you practice, you must cultivate your true power to more than 72 feet, and practice Yuanshen outside of Sanshi Kai. Only in this way can you be considered a genius and have the power to kill your opponents." The Ape of the Storm: "I am afraid that Master s productivity is invincible in melee, and even Master Mage is not an opponent. I do nt know if Master can fight a higher level monk." Ye Ming: "On top of the magical realm, it is the realm of the realm of the king. The melee can no longer threaten the monk of the realm of the realm. If you want to fight against the realm, you must be a magician. The group went on, and nothing seemed to happen. Ten miles away, I found a small shop, rested in the shop, and set off early tomorrow morning. But he said that shortly after the killing of the robbers, a horse rushed forward. Immediately, when he saw the horrible scene at the scene, he was shocked, and his face changed drastically. He murmured, "Even the magician was killed. How strong is the opponent s strength? Is this a mage? Immediately his face changed a little, turned his head to urge the horse, and left in a hurry. In a certain yard in the city, the middle-aged man who had previously seen the second director received the news from the horse riding population, and was astonished as he was. He cried, "Impossible! If the other party is a mage, how can he run away? Dart, as long as you show your strength, the emperor will give him a third-ranking official! " The humanity of the letter: "The villain is just guessing. If the other party is not a mage, how can he easily kill more than thirty people, including eight deities and one wizard." The middle-aged man anxiously bearded his beard and said, "Time is tight. They can reach their destination tomorrow afternoon. They must be taken down before dawn." He thought for a while: "It seems that I can only ask the second housekeeper to ask for someone else, otherwise I cannot afford the loss." However, in the shop, Ye Mingyun refined the Yuanshen. After practicing ten pictures, his Yuanshen was very powerful. After this period of nourishment, he already had the breakthrough conditions. The first step in entering the magical realm is to become a mage; the first step to becoming a mage is to practice a secret technique. Mysticism is the same as Gongfa. It is not secretive. I don''t know how many people in the world have the ability to impact the magician. However, it is because of the lack of suitable mysticism, so they stay in the deified state all their lives. Unless they have a chance to cultivate in a certain martial art or join a great force, they will not think about it. Fortunately, Ye Ming has the Xiaoyao Zhenjing. On this Xiaoyao Zhenjing, there are twelve methods listed. He glanced at it and selected a mystery called "Five Severes". This mystery requires Ye Ming to possess extremely clever light skills and deep profound real power, and Yuan Shen must be strong enough. Only with these conditions can he be qualified to practice. Chapter 920： King of Fighters www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The reason why he chose the five cuts is because Ye Ming feels that this secret technique and his martial arts are a way, and he learns smoothly. Sure enough, as he expected, he was a martial arts student, and he learned these secret techniques in one fell swoop. He could use them skillfully in less than half an hour, and then he could get through. Five slashes can be issued instantly when they are displayed, and the five swords will appear in different positions and at different angles. These five slashes can be said to be one of the mysteries most similar to melee combat. The remaining eleven mysteries do not fall into this category. The sky didn''t dawn, Ye Ming''s five cuts had been completed, he was happy, and suddenly his heart moved. Three hundred miles away, there were three figures flying in the sky, and it seemed that they were approaching his position. He stood up, lifted the sword, jumped out of the window, and then broke away. His primordial power is quite powerful, and it is not difficult to fly in the air. Not long after the flight, three people came face to face, and the two face to face, stopping about thirty steps apart. These three people, two wizards in the realm, and a wizard in the realm, the master stood in the middle, wearing a blue magic god, holding a black staff, he stared at Ye Ming and asked: " Who are you? " Ye Ming looked at him and said, "Who are you?" "Get out," the mage said impatiently. "People in Xiangfu do business, and idlers should not interfere." Ye Ming laughed when he heard that he was a man of relatives. "Don''t worry, if I guess correctly, the person you are looking for should be me. The dozens of people before were exactly what I killed. Unexpectedly, Dignified, it is actually the act of killing more people. " "Is it you?" The mage burst into rage, stretched out a hand, and a mana was brewing in the air. However, while his mana was still brewing, Ye Ming suddenly disappeared, and the next moment was already in front of the mage, within five steps. With a five-step distance, Ye Ming can perfectly perform his newly learned secret technique. "brush!" Wu Jue Zhan showed off in his hands, and his power was a hundred times stronger than that of the average sorcerer. Withdrawing the knife and entering the sheath, Ye Ming stood outside five steps. Three corpses fell from the air, and each of them was divided into six sections and died on the spot. Looking at the dead body, Ye Ming thought that if he hadn''t practiced this secret technique, today there would be a fierce battle. However, since the other party is the prime minister''s man, presumably there will be follow-up actions. What should I do if more powerful kings appear again and again? He doesn''t have much chance of winning against Falun Gong at present, unless he uses the remaining secret skills to practice a few more powerful ones, or advance to the level of mage. The gap between the wizard and the king is still a little wider. It didn''t take long for the day to dawn, and the Prime Minister''s side was clearly not ready to send a third batch of killers. A few Ye Ming, of course, went smoothly to the destination. The person responsible for receiving the dart was a middle-aged person. The place where the two sides met was a small town called Laifu Town. Ye Ming and his party rushed to Laifu Town. The middle-aged man brought a few followers and waited at the town entrance. When the two sides were still a few hundred steps away, Ye Ming felt the powerful breath on the other side. This person absolutely possessed the body of law, the hidden order of law in his body, strong and tough, and it was difficult to be harmed. Obviously, the middle-aged man is a Fawang, is the Prime Minister''s Office going to start here? Ye Ming secretly urged Zhenli to hold Tianjie''s knife tightly in his right hand. If the opponent was hostile, he would start off first. Although the king is very powerful, he may not lose. Finally approached, the middle-aged man looked very indifferent, his eyes kept staring at Ye Ming. When the two parties are close enough, the middle-aged humane said: "We are the people of Xiangfu. Here we receive the darts, this is the voucher." After that, I took out the seal of Xiangfu and the darts contract signed at the beginning. After Ye Ming inspected it, he said, "Everything has arrived. Please check it." The middle-aged person checked the dart briefly, and said lightly: "No problem with the dart, according to the agreement, we will pay you 120,000 amethyst coins." After speaking, as soon as he raised his hand, dozens of people came behind him. Each of these dozens of people held a box, and then placed it neatly in front of Ye Ming. Ye Ming stepped forward, opened a box, and inside it was amethyst coins, each box was about a thousand pounds. In the end, he put twelve boxes in front of him, with a total weight of 12 kilograms, which is exactly 120,000 amethyst coins. Ye Ming was very patient, and each box was ugly to make sure that the contents were amethyst coins, and then let Ye Shaobai move them to the car. Twelve boxes, each equipped with a carriage, and Shuangyi wrote handy documents, even if the business is over. When he finally handed in the papers, the middle-aged person looked at Ye Ming and said, "It''s really easy to make money on Ye Dart''s head. This day, I have 120,000 amethyst coins." Ye Ming said lightly: "In fact, it is not easy. Last night I encountered two hair thieves in a row. Fortunately, the strength is not strong, otherwise we would have already explained." The middle-aged man grinned, showing a cold expression, saying: "Then you have to be careful, sooner or later you will encounter a powerful hair thief." After leaving Laifu Town, after the carriage went out of dozens of miles, Ye Ming''s face became serious, and he said to Ye Shaobai, "I''ll drive and you should take a short path back to the dartboard. It must be fast." Ye Yuanshi was anxious, he said, "Daddy, what do you do?" "I''m fine." Ye Ming was calm. "It''s not easy to kill me." "But what about such amethyst coins?" Ye Shaobai asked. Ye Ming laughed: "I have my own way, you don''t have to ask, just go." Several people know that their strength is still very limited, but staying behind is a burden. As a result, a few people rushed away, copying the path in the mountains. Ye Ming, on the other hand, connected the five carriages with a rope and walked forward in a hurry. As he walked, he let the cash cow absorb all these amethyst coins. These amethyst coins, equivalent to 1.2 billion topaz coins, were instantly absorbed by the cash cow. Then shake the money tree to produce twelve runes of money. These runes of money, quality and previous improvements have been greatly improved, after all, the last time I used topaz, this time I used amethyst. One amethyst coin can be exchanged for ten thousand topaz coins. The first rune came out, and Ye Ming tried to use it. As a result, the pure purple aura was flowing out. After all the amethyst coins were consumed, he found many stones along the way, packed them in empty boxes, and continued to drive the carriage. After walking about a hundred miles, to the most deserted place, it was finally here. The middle-aged man in the former French kingdom stood on the road ahead, and behind him were dozens of followers. Ye Ming stopped the carriage and said quite far away: "Friend, we haven''t darts before, why did you come to me again?" The middle-aged person sneered: "Don''t pretend to be stupid, you dare to make even the money of the prime minister''s house, and you are really impatient." Ye Ming quickly called out: "Oh, we are serious businessmen, and we make good money with justice." The middle-aged laughed: "Okay, don''t be fooled. I''m here to take your life." Ye Ming suddenly jumped up and rushed into the air. He was wearing French boots, with wind blowing under his feet, flying like electricity. His movement was seen by the middle-aged man for a moment. When he saw him go away in a flash, he would be invisible for a while. He was frightened and angry immediately, and he hurriedly chased after a long shout. go back!" Because of his strength and the help of law boots, Ye Ming was not slow to escape. Even the middle-aged man who was a king of the law could not catch up even if he tried his best. The distance between the two was not narrowing, but it was gradually increasing. . This time, the king is anxious. He is one of the four masters around the prime minister. If such a trivial matter cannot be completed today, he will not face his grandfather. Thinking of this, he bit his tongue and burned the blood of mana, so the mana soared, the speed increased by 20%, and he went straight to Ye Ming. At the beginning, Ye Ming didn''t actually escape with all his strength. He wanted to find a chance to get rid of the Fawang, but he was not sure under normal circumstances. Running in this way is actually trying to bring down the other party, and wait for the other party to exhaust after exhausting. As a result, as the speed of the middle-aged king increased, his speed also increased, making him still unable to catch up. As soon as I chased it, it took more than an hour to blink, and the prince was also a human. The burning blood ran for more than an hour, and the blood was almost burned. The middle-aged ruler was so angry that he screamed, and kept yelling, "Junk, stop, I''ll spare you my life!" Ye Ming is actually a little tired, but he has a hundred feet of true strength and a ten stone Yuanshen base. He has unlimited potential, but he can persist for a long time. "Ghosts believe in you, are you a prince, are you sorry for chasing me a wizard? Are all your princes so shameless?" Ye Ming said loudly in front. The king said angrily: "I am one of the four masters under the prime minister''s seat, named Shen Tiannu. I assure you that as long as you stop, I will not kill you, but will recommend you to the prime minister. Your potential is great , The qualifications are very good, the prime minister always loves ... " "I don''t believe you." Ye Ming blocked the other party directly. "You must be thinking in my heart that once I grow up, wouldn''t killing you be the same as killing a pig?" The prince was furious. He really thought so. Once he was exposed, he couldn''t hang on his face. He screamed, "I will catch you after a while. "Come." Ye Ming laughed, and you have the ability to catch up with me. Another half hour passed, and Shen Tianru, the king of the law, was exhausted, and was half as slow as before. As soon as he slowed down, Ye Ming slowed down, and seemed to be very tired. This gave Shen Tiannu hope again, so he continued to chase. Half an hour later, Shen Tiannu had fallen from the air and was running like an ordinary person. Of course, Ye Ming seems more tired than him and runs like an ordinary person. They ran slower and slower. In the end, Shen Tiannu couldn''t run anymore, so he could only use it. Ye Ming also started to walk, panting as he walked, shouting, "Damn, you have no end, you have to kill me?" Shen Tiannuo had no energy to speak, but just panted, her face pale, her legs trembled, and her lips were chapped. However, he has reached this point, and he is unwilling to not take Ye Ming down. Chapter 921： Xiangfu www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! In fact Ye Ming has been observing with eyes, Shen Tiannuo is indeed very tired, ten percent strength, not even a Chengdu, but not exhausted. The reason why he behaved so badly was to paralyze him. Sure enough, Shen Tiannu suddenly sat down, took out a bottle from her arms, and sneered: "Junk stuff, do you think you can escape? My bottle contains Yuanshendan. This Yuanshendan can be instantly Replenish the consumed gods. " Ye Ming jumped to his heart and said, "You lied to a ghost. I heard that Yuanshen Dan is very expensive. Can you afford it?" Shen Tian laughed angrily: "Although a Yuan Shen Dan has hundreds of thousands of amethyst coins, as a prince, I still have the ability to buy a few." With that said, I will take one out and take it on the spot. Ye Ming suddenly gritted his teeth and walked back in three steps, carrying Tian Jieye in his hands, or he was out of strength, the knife tip hanged on the ground, and he approached him with a stroke. Shen Tiannu seemed scared and said, "Are you ready to surrender?" "Surender? The effect of your Yuanshendan can''t appear immediately, right? I will kill you, otherwise I will be killed by you." Ye Ming said fiercely, but looking at him, it seems that even the sword Can''t lift it. Shen Tian sneered, "Is it you?" Near, ten steps, five steps, three steps, Ye Ming lifted the knife hard, but the knife dangled in the air, it seemed difficult to even swing. Shen Tiannu burst into laughter, and suddenly a vitality burst into his body. He recovered a lot of power in an instant, at least as strong as normal. He jumped up and reached out to grasp Ye Ming''s heavenly solution knife. In his opinion, Ye Ming is weaker than ordinary people, killing him, like searching for sacs. However, his hand reached halfway, and Tian Jie Dao suddenly turned into Man Tian Dao Man, extremely sharp and hard to be sharp. As soon as Shen Tiannu''s flowers were in front of her eyes, she saw that her hands were cut off, and then she turned round and round, alas, how did you see your feet? Shen Tian''s anger regretted that he couldn''t steal the chicken himself, and counterattacked the rice. He was counting Ye Ming and Ye Ming was counting him. It turned out that Ye Ming had spotted each other early in the morning, and in the last few steps, he had been accumulating strength and was preparing to perform the five slashes. Sure enough, at the last minute, when Shen Tiannu was about to shoot, he also shot. In a secret technique, he chopped the opponent into six segments, and he was dead. After killing Shen Tiannu, Ye Ming rummaged on him, found the bottle, opened it, and looked at it. There were three longan-sized purple gold elixir. Is this the Yuanshendan? He closed the medicine bottle and continued to search, and found a treasure chest on Shen Tiannu again. This bag of treasures, which is carried personally, contains only three things, a few notes, three charms, and a pack of medicinal powder. He checked it. The bill was written by Qi Yun Qianzhuang, and a total of 1.2 million amethyst coins were stored there. Anyone can withdraw it at any time with this bill. As soon as his eyes lighted up, 1.2 million amethysts, Fa-wang is really rich! Where does he know that there are more than a dozen French kings in the entire Green Pond Empire, naturally all of them are very rich. Three runes, including an invisibility run, and two runes, are certainly valuable. In the end, he researched the medicine. It should be a powerful ecstasy medicine that can be collected by Fawang, and it must be a very powerful medicine powder. Taking things away, Ye Ming cleaned up the opponent''s body and dug a pit to bury it. Although the Prime Minister''s office would suspect that he killed Shen Tiannu, he would never admit it. It didn''t take long before he first came to the Green Pond Empire that he offended the Prime Minister''s Mansion. Ye Ming was in a bad mood and felt that the big trouble was still behind him. But he was not too scared. Even the King of Han was killed. How many kings can there be in the Prime Minister''s Mansion? And he feels that being passive is not the way to go. When he returns, he will consider taking the initiative to attack. Back at the dart, Ye Shaobai were anxiously waiting. They were relieved after seeing him return safely. They asked about the past, Ye Ming said one by one, and finally said, "Don''t pick up darts these days, everyone will practice in isolation." Everyone naturally had no opinion, so the dart board was temporarily closed. And Ye Ming set out to practice more secret skills. Before practicing mystery, he began to practice the eleventh refining **** map. This eleventh pair of refining gods is a rune named Shaoyang Rune. According to Xiaoyao Zhenjing, cultivation of this amulet can greatly enhance the potential and power of Yuanshen. However, once he cultivated, Ye Ming knew how difficult it was to cultivate. As soon as he entered the set, Yuan Shen s power was consumed a lot, and he woke up from the set several times, which made him feel as if his own Yuan Shen was not strong enough to practice this picture. "But my Yuan Shen weighs ten stones and can''t practice it?" He frowned, thinking of the three Yuan Shen Dans he just got. "This thing is a hundreds of thousands of amethyst coins, which is specially used to enhance Yuan Shen. I wonder if you can help me break through? " Ye Ming has seen and eaten. Don''t look at hundreds of thousands of amethyst things, but he really didn''t take it seriously, he threw it into his mouth and chewed it. A warmth flows into the stomach and then enters his Yuanshen, which makes his Yuanshen have a feeling of swelling. Where does he know that this Yuanshendan is the elixir that dare to take before the kingdom of the king, and the effect is very overbearing. If it is illegal, it will never be able to bear it. Coincidentally, he is practicing Shaoyang amulet, which consumes Yuan Shen greatly. So, as soon as the feeling of swelling appeared, he began to practice Shaoyang Run. Based on his qualifications and understanding, this Shaoyang picture was refined in an hour, and the Yuanshen consumption during the cultivation, the medicinal power was used seven or eighty, and the remaining ones were not enough to hurt Ye Ming, but let He benefited, and Yuanshen was more than doubled, from the original ten stones to a further twenty-one stones. With such a great improvement in the Yuanshen, Ye Ming took advantage of the trend and practiced another secret technique called hidden killing. This technique is very tricky. After practicing, you can hide yourself for a breath. Once you shoot, you can trigger another mystery and double the power of the mystery. He had previously practiced Wu Zhe Zhe and connected it with Wu Zhe Zhe. In this way, Wu Zhe Zhe has doubled his power. For three days, Ye Ming practiced in retreat, and the Prime Minister''s people did not seem to bother him anymore. However, he knew that this was just the silence before the storm, and the initiative plan could not be changed. On the night of the fourth day, after the mystery was perfect, Ye Ming wore night clothes and went to the Prime Minister''s House alone. In the Green Pond Empire, there is only one prime minister, and the power is in power. Apart from the emperor, he has the most power. Because he did not know the prime minister''s situation, the purpose of his trip was to know how the minister looked at the previous incident and how he would deal with him in the future. But when he came to Xiangfu, he felt that the whole Xiangfu was covered by gods, and he couldn''t enter at all. He wandered around without looking for a chance, and that thought was always there. Just as he was about to give up, a carriage rushed forward, the body was heavy, and it seemed to be pulling something. With a movement in his heart, he immediately urged an invisibility, and then sneaked under the carriage. The moment the carriage entered Xiangfu, he felt the passing of God''s thoughts. Fortunately, the invisibility of that Shen Tiannu effect is quite good, the other party failed to find him. After the carriage entered Xiangfu, the speed slowed down. There are two drivers, and these two are not weak, both of which are mage levels. The palace was very large, and the carriage went for another quarter of an hour. As he walked, a mage said: "The six princes gave away fifteen ancient secret stones at once, and they were all the best. If they were replaced by amethyst coins, they would cost three or five million, right?" Another mage: "You don''t know yet, the six princes offended Hu Weihou. Hu Weihou held one-third of our green pool empire. Without his support, the six princes would not be able to sit on the emperor''s seat. And we are good friends, and make friends with Hu Weihou again. " The previous mage asked: "How could the six princes be stupid enough to offend Hu Weihou?" "Hu Weihou has a daughter named Chen Tixiang, who was booked as the Tixiang County Lord when he was a child. Yesterday, the Tixiang County Lord came to Beijing to play. Because of her beautiful appearance, she was met by the six princes who traveled out and talked. A few words. Both sides didn''t know each other''s identity. The entourage of the Lord Tixiang County spoke and scolded, but was killed by the guard of the sixth prince, and almost gave the Lord Tixiang County. " The mage laughed: "The six princes are still the same, okay. They are so beautiful that he doesn''t know how many troubles they have made." Among the things Ye Ming had escorted before, there were three ancient archaeological stones. What are these ancient archaeological stones? He then asked the money tree to pull out some roots, pierce the carriage floor, and pierce into a large box above it. There are ten stones in the box, all of which are the size of a watermelon, and the surface is extremely rough. The roots of the money tree are extremely sharp and easily pierce the surface of the stone. The next moment, he felt a shake of the money tree and became extremely excited. "Well, have you encountered a good thing?" Ye Ming came to a spirit. Sure enough, he felt that the money tree was madly absorbing some very high-level energy, which was so high that even the blue crystal was far from comparable. A moment of effort, Ye Ming saw that the money tree came up with a charm, which contained infinite vitality, very mysterious. Immediately after, it was now the second secret stone, once again absorbing an energy, and bearing a rune money. The movement of the money tree was too fast. Ye Ming had no time to stop it. Without much effort, the energy in the ten secret stones was absorbed by it, and ten different colors of runes were produced. And it can be seen that these ten runes are extremely precious, far more than the absorption of runes from blue crystals. Ye Ming knew that the matter was getting bigger, so he got out of the carriage halfway. Where he settled was a garden, very quiet. He walked across the garden and saw the two maids, who came over with their plates and talked. A waitress said, "Why is my grandfather so busy today that I didn''t eat lunch? I have ordered some food till now." "Where do I know, my grandfather manages everything and is busy?" Said another maid. Ye Ming thought that it was for the grandfather, so he followed quietly. The maid came out of the garden, passed through a corridor, bypassed a shadow wall, and reached a flower hall. The hall was brightly lit, and there was a voice of speaking. Ye Ming took out the package of Shen Tiannu''s medicine powder and put it into the food container by hand. The two maids were completely unaware. And he was hiding out, listening to the movement inside. Chapter 922： Scrolls www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! In the flower hall, a man in his fifties was sitting on a teacher''s chair, surrounded by people. If Ye Ming was a man from the middle of the DPRK, he would recognize that among this group of people, there were a general in the dynasty, a member of the top rank in the dynasty, and a prince originally stationed in the frontier. And this fifty-year-old man in the Jinpao was the great man who was the prime minister Wang Jisheng. Wang Jisheng opened the food container, which contained eight kinds of cakes, well-prepared, freshly prepared, and fragrant. Apparently they had been discussing for a long time, and they were all hungry. Wang Jisheng shared the snacks with everyone, and after sharing a few pieces per person, they ate the tea quickly. After a while, Wang Jisheng wiped his hands and drank the water smoothly. He said, "Everyone pad it first, and they have to repeat the layout later to avoid any mistakes." A tall and mighty man said, "Sir Lord, there are also many masters around the Prince. If he escapes, it will be troublesome." "No." Wang Jisheng was very confident and said, "Some of the people around the Prince belong to our side. What we have to consider is the reaction of the emperor after it is done. The emperor is old and unconscious. No matter how delicate, most of the time I only like to enjoy, but I do nt like government affairs. As long as we take out the evidence of the Prince s rebellion, we are not afraid of the emperor s disbelief. There is no way out. " Ye Ming heard the score and said that these people were plotting against Prince Edward! The people inside just said a few words, all of them suddenly felt dizzy, and all of them fell to the ground and fell asleep. This is the effect of Ecstasy! As soon as Ye Ming''s eyes turned, the cat slipped in and closed the door. As a conspiracy, there were no servants in the flower hall, not even a guard. Those present were all dignitaries and domineers. He touched them one by one, collected all the pieces, packed them and carried them on his back. It was urgent, and he didn''t have time to take a closer look. In short, he ransacked the contents of these people and left quickly. Of course, he didn''t forget that the prime minister was an enemy, so when he left, he broke his head with one palm. Even if the prime minister is himself a powerful king, the ecstasy is so powerful that he is just like the dead. As soon as he came out, he jumped off the wall. The Yuanshen found it a little, but Ye Ming''s invisibility effect was very good, it was just induction, and he could not determine Ye Ming''s position and running direction. When he came out of Xiangfu, Ye Ming thought about it for a moment, then went to Prince''s House. The prime minister wants to deal with the prince, then the prince should not be the enemy. The prince''s guard is stronger than the lord, so Ye Ming didn''t plan to sneak in. Before he came to the Prince''s Gate, he asked to see the Prince. The janitor looked at him and asked, "Who are you?" Ye Ming said deliberately, "I''m from Xiangfu, and Lord Xiang sent me to do something." With that, he brightened a hand that came from Wang Jisheng. The prime minister''s token, no one dared to impersonate, the guard did not dare to delay, and quickly went to pass. Within a short while, someone invited Ye Ming into the house. After entering the courtyard twice, he was led into a small hall. In the small hall, a young man sat and two guards stood behind him. Those two guards should be the cultivation of Fawang. "I''ve seen the prince." Ye Ming bowed his hand. The Prince nodded: "What''s the Prime Minister looking for?" Ye Ming smiled: "I''m not in the middle of the government. I''m here to report a prince." The two guards immediately flashed, sandwiching Ye Ming left and right, and as soon as he had a change, he would immediately kill him. Ye Ming was calm and said, "Why don''t the Prince listen to me?" The young man looked indifferent and said, "Speak." Ye Ming then said what he saw and heard, and some conversations he heard. When the young man heard this, his face became extremely gloomy, and he slammed the table: "A lot of dog stuff, how dare to frame Prince Ben!" After speaking, he looked directly at Ye Ming: "How did you get into Prime Minister''s House?" Ye Ming: "This is not important. I have to tell the Prince, those people have been fainted by me. Moreover, I also killed the Prime Minister. Now the Prime Minister''s House should be in chaos. If the Prince wants to fight back, it is the right time. " The Prince suddenly stood up, and said to the two guards: "Servant Yan and Guard Zhao, take my warrant and go to Xiangfu. If this is what people say, those people are there, and you will leave them alone and kill them all. Now. " The two guards looked at each other and one asked, "His Royal Highness, what if the emperor pursues it?" The prince sneered, "They are unkind, and they blame me for being unjust. Then they said that the prime minister was plotting rebellion, and I was aware of it." "Yes." I stopped no more and left immediately. As soon as the two left, the prince looked at Ye Ming and asked, "Why do you help me?" Ye Ming said: "I have resentment with the prime minister. His enemy should be my friend." "You really killed Wang Jisheng?" The Prince asked again. Ye Ming nodded: "He should be the prince. If he had not used medicine, I might not be his opponent." Prince Haha laughed: "You helped this Prince, please say, what reward do you want?" Ye Ming blinked. He didn''t want to be too close to the prince. After all, here is no better than the two stars, politics, or do nt participate. He smiled: "I do nt lack anything. I just want money. Let me go in for a walk first. " The prince snorted, "I do nt know how many treasures Wang Jisheng ransacked. I will let you go ahead? Do you think it is possible?" Ye Ming blinked: "So, please ask the prince to send me some money." The prince thought about it. From the desk behind him, he picked up a wooden box and took out ten notes from it, saying, "This is what the following people honor me. Each one is a hundred thousand amethyst coins. I give you a million , It''s worthy of you. " Ye Ming was rude. He took the bill and laughed: "Thank you Prince Edward. If there is nothing else, I will leave now." "Slow," said the Prince faintly, "when my guard comes back, you can go again. If things are exactly as you said, I will give you ten more bills." Ye Ming wanted to make a million amethysts after a while, and naturally he was willing to wait. At dawn, the two guards came back, and they looked very excited, and said, "His Royal Highness, he is telling the truth. His Highness''s political opponents, Liucheng, gathered there, and we are all killed now!" The crown prince laughed, stretched out his hand and touched a note to Ye Ming, and said, "You make great contributions, would you like to do things under my hand?" Ye Ming blinked: "I don''t know what kind of mission His Royal Highness can give?" The prince thought for a while: "Hu Wei is my place. Now I lack a deputy commander. Would you like to do it?" The two guards were taken aback, one said, "His Royal Highness, Tiger Guard has great authority, making him an unknown person, isn''t he too ..." The Prince waved his hand: "I have my own consideration." Ye Mingxin said that being an official was not a bad thing, and said with a smile, "Thank Your Highness, this deputy, I did it." Prince Edward: "After three days, you go to Tiger Guard to report and someone will arrange for you. You can go." Ye Ming nodded and left. After his men left, the guard said, "Why doesn''t your Highness take away this man?" The Prince faintly said, "It''s true that you can''t stay with him. But don''t you think that this person is the lucky star sent to me? As soon as he appears, all my difficulties are solved. No accident, within ten years, This emperor''s position is mine. Before he appeared, I was in a state of insecurity and being killed at any time. " The two guards were silent, and it was undeniable that the prince was telling the truth. The Prince continued: "The most important thing is that I felt something from this person and told me instinctively not to be against it. You can rest assured that he dare to kill the prime minister, who can stand without me Which side? Everyone has the same interests, and he will not be against me. " Ye Ming left Prince''s Mansion and returned to the dart board. During this trip, he had a huge harvest. Not only did he kill the prime minister, but he also got two million amethyst coins. Compared to a million amethyst coins, he actually paid more attention to the small objects found by a group of dignitaries. Although he didn''t take a closer look, he intuitively told him that these things were very precious. Everything is in one bag. Inside this bag, there are twelve small bottles, nine books, sixty amulets, and sixteen large and small bags. Among the small bottles, most of them are elixir, twelve bottles, twelve kinds of elixir, including one bottle of six Yuanshendan. It can be seen that the value of the remaining elixir should not be lower than Yuanshendan. Nine books contain some spells and mysteries. Ye Ming is not very concerned about this. After all, he does not lack mystics or spells. Those sixty runes seem to be more useful. There are attacking runes and escape escapes. The grades are higher than the stealth runes he has used, mostly two-star runes, and even a few Samsung runes. What will be hidden in the sixteen big and small bags? Ye Ming opened the first bag full of expectations, which contained a voucher for money. Ye Ming looked at the number and almost exclaimed. A total of five million amethyst coins! He hastily opened up the rest of the pocketbook, and sure enough, 13 of these pocketbooks are holding money bank credentials. These credentials add up to 38 million amethyst coins! However, three of them are not credentials. They are a metal gold pill, a ring, and a sheepskin roll. He looked at it, the metal pill should be a magic weapon, but it hasn''t been triggered yet. According to his experience, 80% of this gadget is a sword pill. The ring attracted the most attention. After some research, he was surprised to find that the ring was actually a storage ring. It''s just that the space inside it is limited and you can store a bag of things. And to his disappointment, the space in the ring did not seem to be stable, and there should be no way to store things for a long time. In the end, the sheepskin was rolled. After opening, there is a map on it. The drawing is very simple and there is no marked text. "It seems to be a mountain, and there is a river below it," Ye Ming murmured. "What''s in this mountain?" Chapter 923： Prince Song www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! As he expected, the contents of the search this time were the most valuable. Besides, the twelve bottles of pills alone cost tens of millions of amethyst coins. At the beginning, the dart game was to make money. Ye Ming now has a considerable income and accumulated some wealth, so when his people went back, he closed the dart game. The original position of the dart board was changed to a place of pure living, and it was temporarily used as the Tiandaomen Stadium. Of course, one more important thing is to exchange all the amethyst coins. Counting the amount of amethyst coins that he could find from Shen Tiannu, he could exchange for as many as 41.2 million. He is not prepared to use these amethyst coins as money. The most secure way is to directly absorb the money tree. Of course, it is unrealistic to exchange more than 40 million amethysts all at once. This matter has to be taken slowly. He decided to exchange only one or two million pieces at a time. Without a dart game, Ye Ming let everyone practice in a stable manner, and he also practiced another secret technique and earth shield in these two days. This earth''s shield is a means to consolidate Zhenli and Yuanshen into an air shield, which can resist powerful attacks from the enemy. Finally, on the third day, Ye Ming inquired outside, and the princes were indeed cleared by the prince. He also reported to Tiger Guards as scheduled. Tiger Guard is the most powerful one among the Royal Four Guards. It specializes in the security defense of the royal family. There are only 12,000 people, but they are all elites. Tiger Guards, located east of Prince''s House, is almost next to each other. Ye Ming arrived at the door of Tiger Guards and said, "I am here to serve the Prince." The janitor was a tiger guard, who looked at Ye Ming: "Please wait a moment." He turned and walked in, only to come out after half an hour. That tiger guard''s expression was a little complicated, saying: "Our commander said that without evidence, he would not see a grassroot, nor did he hear the prince talk about someone coming to serve." Ye Ming realized after a while of thinking that this commander should not welcome him. After all, the number one is doing a good job, and suddenly a number two is coming, no one is happy. He was also not annoyed, immediately sinking his breath and exclaiming: "Commander, deputy commander Ye Ming came to report!" The sound was so loud that not only the people of Hu Wei heard it, but even the people near the Prince''s House also heard it. Ye Ming shouted such a big movement that Tiger Guard could not ignore it, otherwise he would be disrespectful to the Prince and disobey him. A moment later, a middle-aged man who walked out stepped out, wearing soft armor and a long knife hanging from his waist. He stretched his face and looked very unhappy. "Who is the noise?" He exclaimed, glaring at Ye Ming. Ye Ming calmly said: "The deputy commander Ye Ming has seen the commander." The middle-aged man hummed coldly: "Are you the Ye Ming that the Prince said?" Ye Ming smiled. The other party continued, "Come on." Followed the other side into Tiger Guards. In a lobby, there were more than a dozen people seated in the middle. It was a master chair. Middle-aged people also sat down after entering. However, there was no seat for Ye Ming, and these people were apparently holding meetings. Ye Ming was not angry, so she stood aside. That middle-aged man was the commander of Tiger Guard, named Wang Hongjin, and he cried out: "Brothers, Prince Tomorrow will meet with the Crown Prince of the Song Dynasty, Song Yuxian. The Jin Song Empire is the Samsung Empire, which is better than our Green Pond. The empire is much stronger. To be safe, you must take up your spirits and protect the Prince. " Speaking of this, he glanced at Ye Ming and said, "All the people here are Tiger Wei''s brothers, including ten thousand households and several princes." Ye Ming arched his hand to the crowd and said, "In Xia Ye Ming, the deputy commander has seen you." Everyone was indifferent. After all, this is Wang Hongjin''s territory. No one knows Ye Ming. Wang Hongjin said: "The deputy commander, Prince Tomorrow will see the Crown Prince of the Jin and Song empires, and we will arrange the matter for you." Ye Ming: "Listen to the commander''s orders. However, in terms of personnel calling, please also ask the commander to arrange." "You choose your own person, you are the deputy commander, the freedom of useful people." The other side said lightly. Ye Ming would not think that the commander would kindly help him to greet Prince Jin and Song, but he was not easy. Soon the meeting broke up. These thousand households and their families left, and they usually have their own duties. Ye Ming walked around Tiger Guards and found some books about power and responsibility. After he saw it, he knew that Hu Wei''s deputy command made a lot of power. As long as he did not conflict with the thumb command, he could almost exercise the same power as the thumb. With this in mind, he decided to transfer a few of them to the commander. It is hard for others to say that Ye Shaobai, Ye Yuanshi, Feng Ape, Ling Tianxiao, Aotianhua, and Li Tianhu have all entered the deified state and are fully qualified for Hu Wei''s work. In addition, there are more than a dozen disciples, who have also stepped into the deified realm, adding up to more than 30 people. He prepared to use thirty people first. Tiger Wei has his own people, he is also easy to handle things, not to hold hands. So, the next morning, Ye Ming brought Ye Shaobai and a group of people. He opened the warehouse and asked them to choose clothes, knives, waist tags, etc., and register them. When the commander made Wang Hongjin appear, Ye Shaobai, the thirty people, had become the official tiger guard. Wang Hongjin looked at the thirty extra people suddenly, and his expression was ugly. Although the deputy commander has the power to recruit people, he can recruit dozens of people without the consent of his commander. This is a great disrespect to him. He Shen said: "The deputy commander has always been extremely strict in recruiting people. You can recruit people casually. Who is responsible for any problems?" Ye Ming said indifferently: "I recruited people who knew the basics, and when something went wrong, I was in charge." Wang Hongjin snorted heavily: "Some relationships, you can''t afford it." Ye Ming smiled: "Commander, please tell us in detail about welcoming Prince Jin Song." Wang Hongjin threw a booklet to him and said, "The line, etiquette, etc. are all written on it. You can see for yourself." Ye Ming took over the booklet, which contains a brief introduction of the Jin and Song Empires and Prince Song. Prince Jin Song will appear at a teleportation station in Beijing, one and a half hours later. Prince Jin Song''s visit was a private action, so there were not many people brought in, and the official would not welcome him. All he had to do was arrange accommodation for Prince Jin Song, protect the safety of the other party, and entertain those who accompanied him. After reading the book carefully, Ye Ming felt that there should be no difficulty. The only uncertainty was whether anyone would be harmful to the safety of Prince Jin Song. So he took thirty people to the teleportation station to meet Prince Jin Song. On the way, Ye Shaobai said, "Daddy, can you deputy commander promote me? Dangdang?" Ye Ming gave him a blank look: "Give you the head of a thousand households? I have thirty people under my hand. How can I give you a head of a thousand households?" The ape said, "Master, wait for us to make a great contribution, this shitless tiger guard can''t keep us." After a few words, I arrived at the teleportation station. Ye Ming told them to line up in two rows, waiting at the door of the post, while he was standing inside the gate himself. Time is up, one and a half minutes, two and a half hours, one hour, then Prince Jin Song never appeared. Ye Ming was a little puzzled. Is it Wang Hongjin who deliberately lied to himself? Or, is that Prince Jin Song not coming? When Ye Ming was thinking whether to withdraw, a roar came from the door, a figure rushed out, shouting: "I am Prince Song, protect me!" Behind him, two figures came after him, One person uses a sword, one person uses a sword, and one breath, he should be a master of the Fawang series. Too late to think about it, Ye Ming flashed and appeared behind the figure, and Tian Jie emerged from the sheath, instantly sealing eight swords. "Ding Ding Ding" The two hunting figures backed away, staring at Ye Ming in amazement. They just met in an instant, and they all felt Ye Ming''s power. However, they were on a mission, looked at each other, and rushed over. At this time, Ye Ming had pinched a charm in his hand, and then threw it forward. A thunder blasted. This was a thunderbolt, powerful enough to easily kill the king. Although the two killers responded in time, they were still struck by lightning, their bodies twitched, and they temporarily lost their resistance. They never expected that Ye Ming would use this kind of expensive thunderbolt. Throwing a thunderbolt, Ye Ming shot, and the sword flashed, killing two killers who had lost their combat effectiveness. Shun also searched them, but unfortunately nothing valuable. At this moment, the man rescued by Ye Ming came over, and he took a deep look at Ye Ming and said, "Thank you, I am Prince Song Jinhua, Hua Ning." Ye Ming: "I have seen Prince Song Jin and Ye Ming, deputy commander of the Tiger Empire under the Green Lake Empire." "Deputy Commander Ye, I really want to thank you today." He let out a long breath and showed an extremely tired look. Ye Ming quickly supported him and said, "Please let the prince rest first." A carriage has been prepared outside and got on the carriage. Ye Ming accompanied him and asked, "Excuse me, how did those two killers come out of the teleportation array?" Prince Song Jining smiled bitterly: "Don''t mention, my two guards somehow, after entering the teleportation, they suddenly became these two killers. During the teleportation process, they began to chase me down. We are therefore teleporting The passage was stuck for a long time. " Ye Ming: "Someone was assassinated. Does His Highness know their identity?" Hua Ning shook her head: "There are too many people who want to kill me, but this time they are very well laid out. If it were not for you, they would be successful." He looked at Ye Ming with an admiring look: "You are very good. If you are interested, you can follow me to the Golden Song Empire. Our Golden Song Empire is a Samsung Empire and much stronger than Green Pond. If you want, I At least I can give you the title of a empire with a knife guard. " When Ye Ming moved, he was naturally willing to develop in a wider space, but he still had a lot of amethyst coins out, so it was not easy to leave immediately, so he said, "I will consider it, and thank you His Highness for your love." Chapter 925： Princes invitation www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming took Prince Jin Song to Prince''s Mansion, and the Prince had already set up a banquet and waited. When he arrived at the house, he heard that Prince Jin Song was assassinated. Prince Green Pond was extremely shocked. Fortunately, Ye Ming rescued Prince Jin Song. Otherwise, he could not get away. Thinking of this, he could not help but glance at Ye Ming, full of appreciation. Picking people up, nothing left for Ye Ming, and they led everyone back to Tiger Guard. When he was not short of money, he had nothing to worry about, so he always practiced when he was free. He understands that the upper realm is no different from being too illusory. If you do nt practice hard, you wo nt have a chance to stand out. Wang Hongjin didn''t seem to like Li Ming and the people he brought with him, and hung him there for a few days without giving him a job or communicating with him. Ye Ming was too lazy to be fresh. What he wanted was actually an identity. As for whether he could do anything or not, he really didn''t take it seriously. Therefore, for four or five days, he practiced in Tiger Guard. During this period, he practiced the twelfth refining **** figure, the Sun Rune. The cultivation of the Sun Rune is a bit more difficult than the Shao Rune. Fortunately, his qualifications are very good, and he also swallowed two Yuanshendan, so like the last time, he made this picture without any surprises. After making the sun talisman, he found that the power of Yuanshen actually doubled to 40 stone. This surprised him very much. Is it true that for each of the remaining refining maps, the Yuan Shen doubles? He knows that the stronger this primordial **** is, the stronger the magic power that can be cast in the next stage of the mage realm, and even after becoming a king, the more powerful the body is. Ye Ming had just practiced for a long time, and Prince Green Pond ordered him to be summoned, saying that it was Prince Jin Song who was leaving, and this trip was accompanied by Ye Ming. Ye Ming originally thought that he was only finished when he was sent to the teleportation array. However, he did nt know until he arrived. Prince Green Pond ordered him to go to the Jin and Song Empire. "Guard Ye, there is work." Prince Jin Song was very kind. After all, his life was saved by Ye Ming not long ago. "Prince is kind, it is the responsibility of his subordinates," Ye Ming said. In fact, he felt that there were a few Wang Hongjin around, and his eyes were full of jealousy. Although they are all princes, the power of Prince Green Pond cannot be compared with that of Prince Jin Song. After all, one is a starless empire, and one is a serious two-star empire. The **** team was still Ye Ming''s group. On the carriage, Ye Ming also accompanied him to sit inside. Prince Song Jin smiled slightly and said, "Yes, guard, do you know why I came to the Green Pond Empire?" Ye Ming: "I don''t know." Prince Jin Song: "Some time ago, my people found a lot of amethyst on a planet. And that planet does not belong to our empire, but belongs to the Green Pool Empire." Ye Ming blinked, and continued to listen without speaking. He continued: "Conservatively estimates that the amethyst mine can be mined for 30 years, and the value of amethyst mined every year is less than 300 million amethyst coins." Ye Ming almost jumped up, how many millions of amethyst coins a year? Prince Jin Song watched his response and said, "I discussed with Prince Green Pond. We divided this mine into three, seven and three. But I have a condition, after that, you are my person." After Ye Ming knew that this matter was settled, he was afraid that there would be no way to change it, so he told his own story and said, "There are still tens of millions of amethyst coins under my subordinates, but I am afraid it is inappropriate to leave now. " "There is nothing inappropriate. I''ll do this for you. I will send someone to replace them with my Jin Song Empire''s money tickets and guarantee that they can be exchanged at any bank." Prince Jin Song said, he was even more surprised in his heart. . This person actually has tens of millions of amethyst coins. How did he earn? Ye Ming: "Thank you Prince." Prince Jin Song: "After returning, I will arrange a position for you first, and when you settle down your family, the amethyst mine will be left to you." Ye Mingqi said: "Why did the Prince choose me?" Prince Jin Song: "You are familiar with Prince Green Pond, and you are mine. After all, this mine is opened by two. If you are in the middle, both parties can accept it. By the way, 10% of the income of this amethyst mine belongs to you. . However, you have to invest in mining. " Ye Ming''s eyes brightened, if not invested, 10% of the income, at least 30 million amethyst coins every year! But then he felt that things were not so simple, and he asked carefully, "Prince, is there any trouble in mining there?" Prince Song Jin laughed dryly: "Of course there is trouble, if there is no trouble, I will give you 10% of the income? There is no life on that planet, but it is often patronized by thieves, and even once became the nest of thieves." Ye Ming''s face was hard to look at. It was no wonder that Amethyst had been mined. I was afraid that he would be robbed by thieves before he was removed. Prince Jin Song: "Don''t worry too much. I will send you some people and weapons. Defense is enough. I will also build a teleportation array on that planet. Transportation is no longer a problem. You should worry It wasn''t actually a storm, but a sudden attack by a thief. " After the teleportation, Ye Ming asked Ye Shaobai and others to wait in the Green Pond Empire, and then wait for him to make arrangements there before picking up the crowd. After that, he entered the teleportation circle with Prince Jin Song and went to the Jin Song Empire. After about a quarter of an hour, the two appeared at another teleportation post. Out of the post, Ye Ming saw the guards standing outside. As soon as Prince Jin Song came out, he protected him layer by layer. He could feel that the weakest of these guards was also the deified realm, and even ten of them were Fawang realm. You know, there are only a dozen or so princes in the Green Pond Empire, and the gap between the two sides is immediately apparent. Prince Jin Song ordered to return to the house. Ye Ming followed suit like the guards this time. As he walked, Prince Jin Song said, "Niu Jin, this is Ye Ming, the newcomer. You can arrange a job." The Niu Jin was the head of the guard. He said, "His Royal Highness, there was a lack of a guard with a knife. However, it was taken by the three princes in the first few days." The prince sneered: "What talents can there be for the third child? Dare to use a knife to guard with a knife? You say hello, tomorrow we will win the battle." Niu Jin smiled: "Yes." Then he looked at Ye Ming with a good-looking expression. Ye Ming couldn''t help but ask, "Excuse me, Niu, what is it?" Niu Jindao: "In our Jin and Song empires, several forces often competed for an official position, and everyone refused to give up. Later, they simply set rules to let the people on both sides compete on the ring. Whoever wins is eligible Get the office. " Ye Ming was speechless for a while. This Jin and Song empire was too chaotic. Are all official positions used to grab? At the Prince''s House, Niu Jin arranged a place for Ye Ming. The first thing Ye Ming had to do was to hand over the bank notes to the prince, and let him exchange them for the Jin Song Empire. Ye Ming couldn''t sit still. He could live in Prince''s House, but his family and disciples couldn''t. So he called Shang Niu Jin and began to choose the right house in the capital. Jin Song''s house is much more expensive than Green Pond, a little bigger, it is worth tens of millions of topaz coins. In the end, Ye Ming bought a garden in the east of the city. Its area is 100 times larger than the average house, and of course the price is also high, reaching 560,000 amethyst coins. Fortunately, Ye Ming was not short of money. He paid the money on the spot and took the title deed and house deed. As a person around the Prince, no one dared to pit him in Beijing, so he did not dare to have any falsehood, and the transaction went smoothly. Ye Ming spent hundreds of thousands casually. Niu Jin looked straight and said, "Brother, how much money do you have, this is hundreds of thousands of amethyst coins. How do you spend it? " Ye Ming smiled: "Isn''t the money used to spend it? Brother Niu, call brothers tonight, I treat you." As soon as Niu Jin''s eyes lighted up, "Hey" smiled: "Then I''m welcome, and I will go to Chunhuayuan at night!" As soon as he heard his name, Ye Ming knew that it was a place of fireworks, and it seemed that Niujin laughed so badly that the consumption must be extremely high. But he didn''t care where the high energy went, it would never be more expensive than the garden he bought. There are seven or eight guards who can talk to the Prince, and there are nine people, including Niu Jin and Ye Ming. The others listened to Niu Jin saying that Ye Ming dared to entertain guests at Chunhuayuan, and they were all crazy. They prepared in the fastest time, and they were all hungry. Going to the entrance of Chunhuayuan, Ye Ming did not see the appearance of Goulanyuan in the impression. It was very deserted in front of it, only occasionally someone came in and out. And the people who come in and out of it seem to have quite a lot of status, and they are not weak. Ye Ming burst into his heart, and he felt that this ghost place had to burn his money. Several people entered the hall, and a beautiful woman stepped forward and said with a smile, "Master Niu, you haven''t been here for a long time." Niu Jin smiled "Hey" and said, "This is a little exciting." Then beckoned, and someone sent a booklet. Ye Ming was confused, what was the booklet doing? Niu Jin quickly flipped through a few pages and gave it to Ye Ming, saying, "Brother, how about playing this today?" Ye Ming looked at it with an illustration on it. The picture was really exciting, but the taste was a little heavier. He smiled bitterly: "You are free, I''ll forget it, I just want to chat with the beauty." Niu Jin together they showed scornful expressions, and each one picked a name with a rather heavy taste. And Ye Ming still said that he only drinks tea and chats. The joke, the woman beside him, took out one casually, and killed the beauty here. Why bother to get closer? Once you came up, you naturally wanted to drink. Dozens of beauties appeared on the stage. These women are very proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy, painting, and painting. Ye Ming is okay, always smiling, listening to the piano and appreciate paintings. When the wine was half-drinking, the herds couldn''t hold it. They pulled three or five beauties one after another and went happily to the back. The large living room calmed down, Ye Ming shook his head and drove away the woman who accompanied the drink, drinking at his discretion. As soon as I took a sip, I heard a beautiful tune coming from the next door. Someone is playing the piano, and the sound of dust comes out. This is very rare in the place of fireworks. When he saw a flute on the side shelf, he took it and wiped it with wine, and he played a song. With the sound of his flute, the sound of openness and lingering sounds lingering. Chapter 925： Beauty Snow Owl www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The piano sounded slightly, it seemed that the player was surprised, but immediately the piano sounded flute and melodious. At the end of the song, a girl Ye Ming pushed in the door, and he bowed in earnestly: "Sir, my lady please." Ye Ming smiled slightly and didn''t get up. She said, "Go back and tell your lady, I don''t want to meet her." The girl stunned and raised her cheeks angrily and asked, "Do you know who my lady is?" Ye Ming sighed, "I don''t want to see her no matter who she is." The girl said angrily: "Why, do you look down on my lady and think she lives in Chunhuayuan?" "It has nothing to do with it." Ye Ming smiled. "You go back and tell your lady, she understands." The girl was humming angrily, and Ye Ming was still drinking at her discretion. However, he did not finish a glass of wine, and a woman in white came in with a beautiful appearance. But Ye Ming did not look at her, but kept staring at the wine glass. The woman sat opposite him and asked, "Why don''t you want to see me? Listening to the king''s flute, I know the king is a man. And the king must know me as a man." Ye Ming looked up, he admired the beautiful appearance of the woman, and asked, "It is because I understand you that I do not want to see you. I am too easy to fall in love with you, and you are like a butterfly in the mountains, see It seems beautiful, but it is longing for freedom. You won''t stay with me, and I can''t keep you. Rather than hurt and leave in the future, it is better to know each other. " The woman pouted and smiled, and said with a pleasant smile, "There is a man like you in the world, but in the world, you are suffering, it is better to be happy in time. Even if there is a sorrow and sorrow tomorrow, I will still suffer today, but I still Make wine happy and live up to the good times. " Ye Ming froze and nodded: "The girl makes sense, and in Ye Ming, she hasn''t consulted the girl''s name." "Xue Yan." The woman looked at Ye Ming, "Mr. Can you play another song?" Ye Ming waved his hand: "No interest, at this moment I just want to watch you dance." Xue Yan smiled softly: "How does sir know that I can dance?" "Your waist is beautiful, if you don''t understand dance, wouldn''t it be a waste?" Ye Ming laughed. Xue Ming floated gently and danced, Ye Ming was amazed at the beauty of her posture and the grace of her movements. However, as soon as Xue Yan danced, a small **** hurriedly opened the door and called, "Girl, Lord Xiaohou is here." Snow owls didn''t stop moving, even ignored the babies that came. Ye Ming was a little annoyed. He didn''t finish it. What is this dog thing running to drink? As soon as he waved his hand, a row of strong winds struck, and the man flew away like a kite. At the end of Xueyu''s dance, Ye Ming clapped and praised, "Dance is good, beauty is wonderful." "boom!" The door was kicked open, and a young boy broke in, glanced at Xueyu, and shouted, "Girl, Yuki, is this kid taking over you? Don''t be afraid, I will teach him!" This boy is not weak, it should be the level of the wizard, and jumped to Ye Ming. When he shot, there was a layer of black smoke above his palms, which should be some kind of mystery. Ye Ming would let him get closer, no matter what the other''s identity is, he kicked up and hit the other''s lower abdomen. With only one scream, the boy flew out, much faster than he came in. Xue Yan was startled and said busyly: "Sir, this man is the son of Jinbing Hou Jinbing, named Jin Fu''an, and he is called Shaohou Ye." Ye Ming: "So what?" The movement over here finally shocked Niu Jin them. A group of people hurried to see Jin Fu''an who was blown away. The faces of several people changed. The Niu Jin hurried forward and whispered, "Why do you even fight this person? His father, Beihou of the town, is the earth emperor to the north, and even the emperor has to give him three points." Ye Ming disagreed, and asked, "How is the town Beihou compared to the Prince?" Niu Jindao: "Nature is far behind Prince Edward, but ..." Ye Ming waved his hand: "It''s not a big deal, you continue to be happy, here I am." Where is Niu Jin still thinking, he quickly walked over and raised Jin Fu''an, who was so painful, and laughed, "Master Ho, why are you here?" Jin Fu''an stared at Ye Ming fiercely, and asked, "Aren''t you the man next to the prince? Who is this man?" Niu Jin laughed: "His name is Ye Ming, the guard next to the Prince, a good guard." Although Yipin''s guards don''t have much real power, but the official position is there, there is no need to salute when he meets a Yipin. Jin Fu''an listened and froze, but he did not expect the other party to be a guard with a knife. He knows that this product has a knife guard, either the emperor or the prince. Although he has no real power, he is a close person to the royal family. It is not good to offend. However, he couldn''t swallow it anyway, he sneered, and struggled to stand up and asked, "Can a guard with a knife beat the son of the military soldiers wantonly?" This hat buckled a bit big, Ye Ming stood up, somehow came to Jin Fu''an, and asked gently: "You said I hit you just now?" Jin Fuan''s hairs were erected, his voice trembled, and asked, "What do you want to do?" Ye Ming''s eyes were cold, and he said, "I only heard you conspiring with someone and said you want to assassinate the prince. Some time ago, the prince went out and was assassinated. But this matter is related to you?" Jin Fu''an was so frightened that he assassinated the prince? What is this and what? He never thought of such a thing, let alone to do it. But he also understood what Ye Ming meant. You said that I had beaten you on purpose, and I didn''t say that you intentionally murdered the Prince. Anyway, everyone has a mouth, it depends on who is worse. However, Ye Ming is a guard with a knife and a royal person. Does the royal believe in him or the son of a military officer? As a military officer, I was originally jealous of the royal family. Now, if I do this again, wouldn''t it stop my father? This Jin Fu''an was definitely not stupid, even a little clever, he immediately knew it was great, immediately put on a smiley face and said, "I just misunderstood and misunderstood." Ye Ming: "So, I didn''t beat you?" "No, absolutely not." At this moment, Jin Fu''an could only knock his teeth down and swallow them. He felt like something in his heart, but he still had to laugh at his face. "It''s just fine," Ye Ming said lightly. "If Grand Master Xiao is fine, I think we can go, this place of fireworks is not where you should come." I can''t come, can you come with the sword guard? "Jin Fu''an was defamation in his heart, but people left obediently. As soon as Jin Fu''an left, Niu Jin gave a thumbs up and said, "Brother, you have the courage to dare even the young master. But this person''s eyes are very small, and if he has revenge, you must be careful. " Ye Ming: "Isn''t that military officer out in the field, does his power also extend to the capital?" "That''s not the case, but the military officers suppressed the demon in the north, worked hard, and were very important in the emperor''s heart." Niu Jindao said, "Moreover, some of his subordinates also have officials in Beijing. They must be maintained a little. Jin Fu''an. " Ye Ming stunned: "Suppress the big demon? Is there a big demon here?" He knows that only those monsters whose strength exceeds the realm of Fawang can be called big monsters. With Ye Ming''s current strength, there is no way to counteract the monster. "Of course, there are not only big monsters, but also demons. The more auratic the planet, the more powerful these demons are. But you can rest assured that under normal circumstances, that big monster is not willing to provoke the Empire. Of course, the Empire is also easy Do not want to conflict with the big demon. After all, killing a big demon, the price paid is quite huge. "Niu Jin said. At this time, all the people saw Xue Yan, and they all glared with jealousy, because Xue Yan was easy to see away. Even the young master who broke in just now has only seen two sides. "Okay, you also said to us just now, aren''t you also accompanied by beauty?" Everyone teased Ye Ming. Ye Ming didn''t bother to care about them and asked Xue Xue: "Xue Xu, are you tired of this place?" Xue Yan nodded: "Before I met Jun, I think this place is cleaner than the outside. After I met Jun, I want to leave." Ye Ming smiled and said, "I will build a sect in the future, named Tiandaomen. The disciple is receiving disciples. If you like, worship me as a teacher." Ye Ming didn''t see others as being beautiful, and he was going to accept them as an apprentice. In fact, he had seen for a long time that Xue Xue was actually a mage, and his qualifications were quite good. 80% of her stay in this firework place is for cultivation, or for unspeakable purposes. "Can I borrow a word of help?" She said suddenly. Ye Ming nodded: "Okay." Rejecting the others, the two entered a quiet room, Xue Yan looked at Ye Ming: "It seems you can see, I do have a practice. I stay here, one for cultivation and one for revenge." "Who is your enemy?" Ye Ming asked. "It''s the North Hou of that town." Xue Yan looked resentful. "My whole family, one hundred and three people, died in this crippled hand." "So, you want to get closer to Zhenbeihou by approaching that young master?" Ye Ming understood. "Yes," Xue Yan admitted. Ye Ming asked: "What kind of repairs is there in the north of the town?" "The monarch repairs." Xue Yan said, "I will not be his opponent for the rest of my life." God? Ye Ming knows that the King of God is called God-Man, and God-Man is God. It can be said that the monarch is a terrible existence, and it should be the highest figure in the two-star empire. Ye Ming: "The Lord is nothing great. I promise you that within ten years, you can get revenge. Even if you can''t, I will help you get rid of Zhenbeihou." Xue Yan was overjoyed and said, "I''m willing to worship Mr. Teacher!" Ye Ming said: "Let''s go." Xue Yan was a little embarrassed and said, "Sir, my redemption costs are quite high, and I don''t have enough money. I''m afraid I have to wait for some time." Ye Ming: "How much?" Xue Yan: "I have a thousand amethysts myself, which is five hundred." Ye Ming laughed: "It''s only one thousand five hundred amethysts. Can''t I afford it?" So when Ye Ming left, he took Xueyu with him. He has two intentions to collect Xueyu. One is Xueyu''s qualifications and strength are good. The second is that he has no acquaintances in this place and needs a local to help him do things. For example, buying a house, taking care of things, etc., is now in use. After taking away the snow owl, the two returned to the previously selected garden. This garden has no servants yet, and these things just happened to Xueyu. Chapter 926： Five Elements www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Today is the day of taking over the presidency. Ye Ming arrived early in the morning. Prince Jin Song obviously also paid more attention to this matter. As soon as Ye Ming arrived, he was called to him and said, "Ye Ming, the one recommended by the three princes, is a mage. I heard that he is not weak, and you have the confidence to beat him ?" Ye Ming said, "Prince, don''t worry, I won''t lose." The Prince was very satisfied and said, "Throwing the guard with a knife is a small matter, and losing face is a big thing. Let''s go." Yantai is in the palace. The prince brought a few Niu Jin and accompanied him. When he arrived at the ring platform, Ye Ming saw that the ring platform was already full of people, some of whom were noble officials. Ye Ming is very curious, just on the platform. Why are there so many people watching? Niu Jin whispered: "These are not people who come to see the crowd, they are here to place a bet. You know, you are losing one to two, indicating that everyone is not optimistic about you." Ye Ming became interested and asked, "Who is the dealer?" "The dealer is of course the emperor, but the emperor will not ask questions in person, but the people around him." Niu Jindao. Ye Mingxin said that how can he miss the opportunity to make money? He asked, "Can I bet?" "Of course you can," Niu Jin said, "I just bet you won, don''t let me down." Ye Ming took out a few money tickets, all of which the prince had just given him. A total of five million amethyst coins were handed over to Niu Jin: "Bet me to win." Niu Jin was stupid and called: "Are you kidding me? Five million amethyst, there is no way to bet, the whole plate will not exceed one million." However, just after he finished speaking, the prince said: "Niu Jin, the third child also bet, we can''t lose face." Niu Jin was stunned, and then thought that the three princes were a face-saving lord, and asked, "His Royal Highness, how much has the three princes beted?" "How much he bets depends on how much I bet." The prince sneered, "You go, say I bet ten million." Niu Jin then ran over and reported it to the dealer. As a prince, you don''t need to pay real money, just report the number. Of course, Niu Jinshun also bet Ye Ming''s sky million. Among the crowd, there was a young man wearing a princely costume, born quite handsome, but with dark eyes. Someone said something in his ear, and he sneered, "We also bet 15 million." Due to the change in the bet, the odds have also changed. Originally, Ye Ming lost one to two, but now he loses one to one and one and a half. In addition, the addition of the princes and the three princes has caused many people outside to invest more. The scale of the entire market has already reached more than 50 million. After returning, Niu Jin said: "His Royal Highness, the three princes seem very confident. He will do as much as we can." The prince frowned, and said, "Go again, and take another 30 million." Ye Ming stopped Niu Jin, and laughed, "I will be betting 30 million more. He said that all the princes were betting, and the three princes must follow." The Prince looked at Ye Ming and smiled suddenly: "If you lose, you will lose a lot." Ye Ming blinked: "His Royal Highness rest assured, that person is Fa-wang, and I can win too." The prince was actually very confident in Ye Ming, but at first he saw with his own eyes that Ye Ming had repelled the assassins at the level of Fawang. However, he emptied to warn him: "You must be careful. This young man is cautious. If he dares to bet this way, there must be some unknown means." Sure enough, Niu Jin added 60 million more, and the third prince directly added 80 million. These princes are really rich. However, these 80 million should be the majority of the three princes'' savings. When the betting is almost over, the person in charge of the ring, a palace director went to the ring, and said loudly: "Today, His Majesty the Crown Prince Ye Ming and His Majesty the Three Crown Princes Yuan Mo, fight for the position of guard with a knife. I declare Let s test it and start! After that, Ye Ming and another young man jumped onto the ring. This young man, called Yuan Mo, had a strong aura, and his eyes were radiant. As soon as he got up, Yuanmo shot it. In his palms, there was a blue electric light, which naturally had the power of thunder. Seeing this scene, the Prince''s complexion changed, and said, "It''s actually a thunder constitution!" Niu Jin''s face is also not good-looking. Thunder constitution, a constitution suitable for battle, if it is a mage, it is a powerful thunder mage. The number of people with thunder constitutions is very small. Only one out of hundreds of millions of people can appear. "It''s no wonder that the third child is so confident. The original one named Yuan Mo is the Lei Master." The prince clenched his brows. He was already full of confidence and suddenly worried. "Click!" The bodies of the two crossed and a thunderbolt passed around behind them, hitting Ye Ming behind. There was a smile on Yuan Mo''s face when he hit. However, Ye Ming was okay with this blow. Instead, it was Yuan Mo. Suddenly he felt a numbness and was attacked! Where did he know that Ye Ming had two shields outside? Ten percent of the forces from others attacked 20 percent first, and the remaining 80 percent was first reduced by half of Ye Ming s body mask. The rest was , Was resolved by Ye Ming by subtle martial arts methods, naturally he could not be hurt. At the moment of Yuanmo''s paralysis, Ye Ming suddenly shot and kicked him under the ring. His foot, with the power of the flame, ignored the opponent''s defense and pierced directly into his primordial spirit and physical body. I saw Yuanmo screaming, his body twisted and he was kicked, and a black hole was burned, and his flesh was scorched. Everyone is stupid, how can they fail in one move? Ye Ming''s shot was not very skillful and unpleasant, but Yuanmo couldn''t avoid it. What happened, wouldn''t it be a fraud? The most painful are the three princes, and hundreds of millions of amethyst are gone! The happiest, naturally, is the prince, who made tens of millions of amethyst coins in vain, but this is a lot of money! "Okay, there is you." The prince jumped onto the platform happily and patted Ye Ming''s shoulder. "Master Ye, you will be the guard of my empire with a sword, except for the royal family, you do nt have to go down when you see anyone. worship." Ye Ming smiled. This time he made 52 million amethyst coins, which is about the same as the income of the prince. There is no reason to be unhappy. However, the prince whispered in his ear: "You should be able to make 50 million, but I suggest you only have 20 million and the remaining 30 million, and you honor the emperor." Ye Ming was quite reluctant, but he believed that the prince should have a reason, and immediately said loudly: "His Royal Highness, the villain just bet on him to win and made some money. I am willing to give out 30 million amethyst coins and hand them in. Royal, to contribute to the empire. " "Hahaha ..." In the crowd, some people laughed, everyone around them gave way, and some people said, "I''ve seen the emperor! The emperor lived for generations!" A middle-aged man came out and was the emperor of the empire. He smiled and said, "Okay, young people have this kind of heart, I''m very happy. Did you just fight for a guard with a knife?" The Prince smiled: "Yes, Father, why do you have time to come out and watch the fun." The emperor said lightly, "Can''t I relax? Yes, this guy is very good. Isn''t 30 million a small number, isn''t there ten places to enter the" holy place "? Give him a good one." The prince was overjoyed and said, "Thank you very soon, Emperor." Ye Ming guessed that this sacred domain name amount should be very rare, he quickly said: "The Emperor Xie." The emperor smiled slightly, turned and left, and the ring was over. When leaving, Ye Ming had 22 million money tickets. Of course, if he didn''t give away 30 million, he would make more. And that same day, Ye Ming officially became a guard. At this point, he was officially settled in the Jin and Song Empire. The next day, he went back to the Green Pond Empire and brought in all his family and students. Everyone came to Jin Song and lived in the garden that Ye Ming bought. Although there are hundreds of people, the area of ??the garden is quite large, and a thousand people can live there. The prince once said that it would take some time for Ye Ming to help develop the amethyst mine. During this period of time, Ye Ming could arrange the children of his family. Rich and easy to handle things, Ye Ming took the road of the prince, and in a few days he managed to open the Tiandaomen School. The Heavenly Gate is built in a garden. At present, disciples are not recruited. Most of the time, everyone is closing the door to practice. Ye Ming has already repaired the Shaoyang Rune and Taiyang Rune. In the past few days, he has also repaired the Shaoyin Rune and Taiyin Rune. And the weight of his Yuan Shen has also increased from the original forty stones to one hundred and twenty stones. However, Ye Ming also took several Yuanshendan for his cultivation. You know, a Yuanshendan is worth hundreds of thousands, and even the richest people have to be distressed. After the completion of the four-sign symbol, Ye Ming''s Yuanshen possessed the power of the four-sign. While the power of the four images was able to communicate the laws of heaven and earth, Ye Ming went with the flow and entered the Master''s realm. There are six types of spells on the Happy Classics, one of which is called the Five Elements Puppet Spell. Practicing this spell can walk freely among the five elements. Of course, its practice difficulty is also quite high. For a few days, Ye Ming failed to practice the five-element puppetry technique. Instead, he let the power of the Yuan Shen become more mellow and free to use. The five-element martial arts is divided into five parts, namely water margin, fire crest, wooden crest, earth crest, and golden crest. At the beginning, Ye Ming could only walk in a single element, and only after the spell was completed, could he walk freely without being affected by the elements. It was not cultivated, but it was not harvested. Ye Ming first successfully cultivated the soil. This soil can communicate the power of the earth elements, and walk freely in it, without shadow or trace. When the operation was completed, Ye Ming stomped on the ground, and the man sank. In the soil, he could feel the breath of the earth and a kind of closeness. Curious, he sank quickly, but the further down, the greater the pressure on his body. In this way, after sinking for about ten miles, the bearing capacity reached the limit, and he couldn''t go any further. Chapter 927： Lianshan www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! After learning the soil, Ye Ming cultivated the leech again. These are the two types of the five elements that are the easiest to cultivate. After all, water and soil do not hurt people. There is a pond in the garden. Many goldfish are raised in the pond, and Ye Ming cultivates leech in the pond. The leech practice speed is much faster than that of the leech, and it takes only two days to complete. In the water, he can walk for a short distance instantly, and can quickly switch between water and soil. For example, when he plunged into the water, he could plunge into the ground under the pond in an instant, and hide the breath, which is not easy to be found. Ye Ming finds these five elements to be difficult, but in fact, this technique is really difficult. These spells are themselves six-star spells. You know, this Jin and Song empire is only a two-star empire, and they can only have two-star power, two-star magic, and so on. Ye Ming directly cultivates the six-star spell, and the difficulty can be imagined. Ye Ming was in no hurry, all the same. On the day of his water puppet repair, there was a sudden invitation sent by a person. A general of the Ministry of Defense named Li Yuanhui lived not far away and invited Ye Ming to be a guest. Ye Ming doesn''t know this person at all, but the other party''s official position is the soldier in the military ministry. He will need to use the other party to do things in the future. So he decided to visit and had a gift. When he went, he went alone. After all, he was not too far away, and he arrived on foot. After walking two streets, I saw a courtyard of a school house, and a man stood in front of the courtyard. Seeing Ye Ming, the others politely approached and met: "Master Ye? My general has been here for a long time. Please, please." Ye Ming nodded and followed him through the door. Turning around two access roads, you see a pavilion. There was a man in black in the pavilion, his eyes flashing. When he saw this person, Ye Ming felt a kind of fierce murderousness. He burst into his heart and slowed down subconsciously. "Are you Ye Ming?" The man in black said, his voice sounding like two pieces of porcelain rubbing, very harsh and unpleasant. Only those who haven''t spoken for a long time will make such a sound. Ye Ming stood still and said, "I am, aren''t you Zhonglang General?" The man in black sneered: "On that day, did you kill our man and rescue Prince Jin Song?" Ye Ming now understands that this is a trap. He used the name of a general to lie to him. He took a deep breath and said, "Yes, I saved the prince." The man in black stood up and said, "Give you two choices. The first choice is to die here; the second choice is to be our inner response and help us get rid of the prince." Ye Ming sneered: "Be your inner response? Why should I promise?" "If you don''t agree, you have to die." Humane in black, "You have no choice." "Fart." Ye Ming cursed, and when he stomped, people disappeared. He casts the soil and dives underground. The man in black froze. He walked to the place where Ye Ming disappeared, stomped a few feet on the ground, his face was shocked, and shouted, "Earth? At this time, there were dozens of masters around, all of them were Fa-Kings, and they looked at each other. Someone asked, "Captain, this person will be a dungeon? Isn''t that, Tu-Dong is a spell with more than four stars? ? " The man in black called the captain frowned slightly and said: "It seems that this person has an extraordinary origin, we look down on him. Withdraw!" Ye Ming didn''t actually go far. He kept hiding underground and sensed the movement of the people above. Realizing that these people had withdrawn, he moved underground and followed quietly. This earthenware technique made him merge with the earth, and the people above did not even notice him. On the contrary, he could sense everything that happened above it with the vibration of the earth, and the earth was as sharp as his body. After a group of people left the yard, they boarded a few carriages and walked outside the city. Arriving in the suburbs, they entered another yard. However, when Ye Ming wanted to approach the courtyard, he sensed that there was a prohibition inside. In order to avoid alarming the other side, Ye Ming quietly left, and secretly noted the location. Prince Jin Song is dealing with government affairs. As a prince, he has to exercise some power on behalf of the emperor. Suddenly, Ye Ming begged to see him. The prince pushed away a memorial of the table and asked Ye Ming to enter the study. Ye Ming opened his door and saw the mountains, explaining one by one what happened today, the Prince heard the cold flash in his eyes, and said, "Can you still find that place?" Ye Ming nodded: "It can be found. I hope the prince will act quickly. I worry that those people will change places." The Prince immediately sank: "Bloodguard!" Two men in red suddenly appeared in the room, and Ye Ming didn''t even notice their existence. The breath of these two people is also very subtle. It should be in the realm above the Dharma King. As for the **** man or the king, then it is unknown. "You lead the Blood Guard and follow Ye Ming to get people. Remember, you have to live and ask the master behind them." The Prince sneered coldly. Ye Ming was horrified secretly that the Prince did not show up in the mountains and did not show water in his daily life. He even controlled such a terrible existence as "Blood Guard". The two blood guards fell asleep under Ye Ming''s collar and headed for the incident. On the way, Ye Ming did not see them dispatching troops, but the number of people behind them continued to increase, from the original two to slowly increase to fifteen. It seems that these fifteen people should be the scale of this blood guard. Fifteen people, all of them above the kingdom of the French King, can see how powerful it is. One of them was the leader. On the way, he kept asking about the situation there, and Ye Ming told the truth. "So, you know how many people are in the yard and how many masters," the other said. Ye Ming: "Yes, there is a ban in the hospital, I dare not approach. However, if you need it, I can dive into the ground in advance and check it." The man waved his hand: "No need. The whole empire, the strongest is the Lord of Gods, who can count it with one hand. The people on the opposite side should be mostly the King of God and the head of God." Ye Ming couldn''t help asking: "Is Your Excellency a God?" The humane said: "My days as a prince are short, but I can still easily suppress the priest. When you arrive at the location, you stand a little further. Once you fight, I can''t protect you." Ye Ming smiled: "I can rest assured that I can still protect myself." Finally at the outskirts, Ye Ming stopped and pointed out the location to several people. Fifteen people immediately rushed forward, and it was so fast that they arrived in a blink of an eye. Ye Ming likes to watch the liveliness very much. He stomps, dives into the ground, observes in the dark, and arrives at the same time with fifteen people. At this time, I am not afraid to trigger the prohibition, everyone is killed, but I am still worried about the prohibition. Sure enough, as the man expected, there were three gods in it, and the rest were Fa-Kings. The three god-men faced the king, they were not opponents at all, almost one face to face, all of them were knocked to the ground for convenience. However, one of them was killed and two were seriously injured. Seeing that the situation was under control, Ye Ming jumped from the ground. The leader of the Blood Guard said: "Master Ye, we''ll take care of the matter here, you can do it yourself." Ye Ming nodded: "If there is no need, I will say goodbye." He speculated that it won''t be long before the prince should be able to dig out the people who harmed him. Sure enough, in the evening, the princes summoned. The Prince''s Palace actually set up a table of wine. In addition, the blood guard leader and several other people sitting there were sitting there. The prince was obviously not prepared to introduce each other, but said with a smile: "Today, I found a big hidden danger, a big tumor. All this, thank you, Lord Ye Mingye. If it were not for him, I would be afraid within three or five years. May find him. " Ye Ming could not help asking: "His Royal Highness, who is the other party?" The Prince smiled slightly, and actually poured a glass of wine for Ye Ming himself, and said, "That man is the five princes, and the oldest five is the one who has the lowest profile and least competition among all the princes. I never imagined that it would be He wanted to hurt me. I didn''t even think about it. He also killed other princes. Behind this old five, there are the support of several members of North Korea and China, including Zhenbeihou and Tianbogong. " Ye Ming: "Congratulations, Your Highness, you can be careful." "I don''t need to watch out for him anymore," said the Prince faintly. "The relevant personnel have been handed over to the Father, and he will interrogate him." Ye Ming smiled: "What will the emperor do?" The Prince smiled: "Father Emperor will not hold the fifth child, but some of the welfare of the fifth child will also be cancelled. At the same time, the father will also suppress Zhenbeihou and Tianbogong, as well as a group of courtiers. This matter is important, but I''m extremely favorable. " Speaking of this, the Prince said: "I was looking for you to develop an amethyst mine, but now it seems that it is an overkill. I have something to ask you for help and ask for your opinion." In fact, Ye Ming was full of mine mining activities. After all, it was divided into a lot each year, but the will of the prince could not be ignored, so he asked, "I don''t know what Her Royal Highness wants me to do?" Prince: "Bloodguard said to me today, have you practiced more than four stars?" The Prince pointed out that it should be repaired by Ye Ming. He quickly said: "It''s Samsung''s operation, not even four stars." Prince Edward: "Even Samsung is the most powerful technique in Samsung. You can see that your qualifications are excellent." Ye Ming didn''t speak, he knew that the emphasis of the Prince was on the back. Sure enough, he continued: "The backing behind our Jin and Song empires is actually the Lianshan faction. The Lianshan faction is a five-star sect, controlling a dozen empires and countless planets. Even myself, they are all Lianshan factions. Inner disciples. " Ye Ming: "His Royal Highness, do you want me to enter the Lianshan School?" The Prince nodded: "Yes, if you enter the Lianshan faction, your future will be unlimited. But the Lianshan faction is not so easy to enter. I can enter because I am the Prince of the Empire. Other than me, even others Prince, I have only been a named disciple for a few years. All I can do is to provide you with an opportunity to participate in the entrance examination. As to whether you can enter, it depends on your ability and luck. " Ye Ming blinked, and he naturally hoped that he could develop in a better position, but he didn''t know much about this Lianshan faction. At the moment, he asked: "Thank Your Highness. I don''t know, the Lianshan faction has the strongest strength. What level? " The prince smiled: "There are gods above the gods, and there are more gods above the gods. Among them, the gods have six qualities, and the Tao people have four realms. In the Jin and Song dynasties, the strongest is only the fifth grade gods. The strongest person is the suzerain Lian Shanyi, who is already the fourth-best Taoist. " Chapter 928： Elder Su www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The movement of Ye Ming''s heart was actually the existence of Taoist series? Then he asked, "I don''t know where the top-level existence like Xiaoyaomen has been." The Prince was silent for a moment and said, "It''s hard to say. Above the Taoists, there are Daojun, Tianjun, Tianzun, and King of Kings. Presumably the most powerful of them, even if they are not King, should be Tianzun? " Speaking of which, the Prince asked: "What do you like, would you like to try it?" When Ye Ming heard this, the prince seemed not to have much confidence in him joining the Lianshan faction. He immediately said, "I am willing to try." The Prince smiled: "If you want to, then you will have a better chance to enter the sanctuary than others. You must know that if you are not a Daoist, you will not have a chance of surviving even one percent. Disciple, the mortality rate is only about 50%. " Ye Ming was speechless for 50% of the death rate? Without waiting for him to digest the information, the Prince continued: "Take your letter with me and use the teleportation team to go to the Lianshan faction. There, you find an elder named Lian Shijun. This person has a relationship with me Yes, in my face, I will take care of you. " Ye Ming: "Tomorrow?" "Why, you can''t go?" Asked the prince. Ye Ming shook his head: "It''s okay to go, but I feel that time is a bit tight, after all, things at home have not been scheduled." "At home, don''t worry, I''ll order someone to watch it." Prince Edward said. Ye Ming thought for a while and nodded: "Okay, if I understand, I will go to Lianshan faction." After the banquet was gone, everyone was gone. Only the leader of the Blood Guards remained. He said, "Why does Your Highness pay so much attention to this Ye Ming, and how difficult it is for me to enter the Lianshan School. Join, he is not afraid of a great chance. " "Even if you have a chance, you have to try it," said the prince. "If it succeeds, I will have one more help." "However, even if he enters the Lianshan faction, he may not be a good disciple. Ordinary disciples of the Lianshan faction are generally oppressed by powerful disciples. They are far less comfortable living below, and I really hope he can persist." "I showed him the way. As for what step I would take, that was not what I expected. However, Prince Ben is still very optimistic about Ye Ming. I feel that he has a special temperament." Prince said, "Perhaps , He will become a big man in the future. " After returning home, Ye Ming arranged everything overnight. Prior to that, he saved tens of millions of family members, and with this money, enough family and disciples could live a carefree period of time. He went to the Lianshan faction, not knowing how long he would stay, so everything had to be arranged properly. When Ye Ming was leaving, he required everyone to practice all of them within one year, and if possible, it was better to break through to the realm of law. To this end, he also extracted the energy from the ancient mysterious stones, and the next rune money was also given to Ye Yuanshi, Ye Shaobai, Ye Lan, Ye Shen, Ye Luo, Ye Shui, Ye Rui, Ye Ling, Ye Xuan, Ye Sheng. As a parent, for my children, I don''t even consider myself. In addition, he also let the money tree absorb some amethyst, and gave out five hundred amethyst rune money, which were handed over to everyone. This amethyst rune money is more than one level higher than the yellow rune money, which is more helpful for later practice. With everything ready, Ye Ming set off the next day and headed for the Lianshan faction. There is a direct connection between the Lianshan faction and the empire, and it is very convenient to go there. It will be a quarter of an hour. When he came out of the portal, Ye Ming found that his teleportation station was built on a small town. The town is small and its population is 10,000. It can be seen that the Jin and Song empires were in the position of the Lianshan faction, and the post was only built in a small town. He shook his head, asked someone, and knew that here was the planet Lianshan faction, Lianshan Star. Lianshan Star is a huge planet with thousands of stars around it. It takes thousands of miles to get to Lianshan Pie from the town. Ye Ming asked for directions, thanked passers-by, then stomped into the ground, and began to perform earthworms. This earthworm technique is much faster than flying. He can walk in a couple of days for thousands of miles. Of course, if it is a leech, it will be twice as fast. The process of soil hoeing is very boring. For a few hours, Ye Ming will jump on the ground to take a breath and eat something. This time, Ye Ming felt that he had sneaked into a city, and he was about to jump up to see the world, but not far away, someone whispered. Along the way, he didn''t know how many people heard and didn''t take it seriously. Until a vocabulary appears, "the ancient **** stone". Ye Ming knows that the ancient mysteries are very precious. Is this ancient **** stone more valuable? He stopped and listened quietly to the people on the ground. "Brother, are you sure, there is a dark river under the warehouse where the gods are stored?" One asked, his voice excited. "Brother, this kind of terrible thing, I dare tell you nonsense? My family has an ancient book, which specifically records the location of the dark river, just under the courtyard of the elder Mu Hanshui''s family sent by Lianshan. As a slave of the Mu family, Of course I know where the warehouse is. By contrast, the dark river is just above the warehouse. " Later, the two men discussed, and the general idea was to sneak into the river in the distance, then find the location of the warehouse, penetrate the surface, and steal the ancient **** stone. Ye Ming also knows from their conversation that this ancient stone is actually a more precious one of the ancient mysteries and is of great value. An ancient **** stone, worth hundreds or even millions of amethyst coins. After the two talked, the servant of the Mufu left the scene and returned to a compound. This compound must be Mufu. Ye Ming was underground, he walked around, he was really found a dark river. He walked in the dark river and soon found the so-called warehouse. When he reached the warehouse, he sensed that a ban was set up under the warehouse, and once he broke through, he would be found. However, this prohibition is obviously not very happy. It only has an effect on the law, but has no effect on physical contact. In other words, if the previous two guys really came to dig the tunnel, it would really not trigger a ban. Thinking of this, Ye Ming smiled and left Mufu. When he reached the ground, he discovered that he had entered a bustling big city, and it was not far from the Lianshan faction. Around the Lianshan School, there are more than a dozen such large cities, and his city is named Taishui City. After leaving Taishui City, after walking about a hundred miles, I saw a towering mountain gate that towered into the clouds. On each side of the mountain gate, there is a young man. When Ye Ming went up the mountain, a young man asked, "Who?" Ye Ming arched his hand and said, "In Xia Ye Ming, I''m here to send a message to Elder Lian Shijun." He didn''t say he wanted to see the other party, but said he was sending a letter. The two obviously knew Lian Shijun, the humane said: "The martial arts place is important, outsiders are not allowed to enter, please give me the letter and I will pass it on your behalf." Ye Ming: "The letter must be delivered in a timely manner. Please also send it to the company elders immediately." The Lian Shijun should have a good place here. Once he got the letter, he went straight to find someone. Ye Ming hid by the door and waited. The remaining one looked at him coldly and did not speak. After a quarter of an hour, a rainbow fell and a man appeared. This man was in red, fifty or sixty years old, fat and fat, and he wore two gem rings. He glanced at Ye Ming and said, "You are the Ye Ming mentioned by Prince Jin Song?" Ye Ming hurriedly met: "I''ve seen the Elder Lien, and it''s down." Lian Shijun said: "It is very difficult for you to join the Lianshan faction." Ye Ming: "I want to try it next." "Let''s follow me." As soon as Lian Shijun beckoned, he took Ye Ming into the mountain gate, and the remaining person did not dare to stop him. As soon as this happened, Lian Shijun said, "I have sent my disciples into five categories, the most common being disciples, that is to work and run errands. If the performance is good enough and the qualifications are acceptable, it will become an outside door. Disciple. Outside disciples, you can specialize in cultivation, and you have money every month. If you have an outstanding disciple, you can become an inside disciple. The conditions of the inside disciple are naturally better. " "Of the inner disciples, if one is lucky enough to be seen by the elders and accepted as an apprentice in person, it is the elder''s personal disciple. If he is fancy, then he is the personal disciple. In the personal disciples, some If you make rapid progress, you will be appreciated in the door, and you will be qualified to learn core exercises. Such disciples are true disciples. " "Of the true disciples, if Xiu had reached the kingdom of God, he could have the right to discuss and become a core disciple. The power of a core disciple is almost equal to that of the elders. When they reach the age, it is inevitable that they will become elders. The elders of the Lianshan School, including the elders of mixed service, the elders of the inner door, and the elders of the outer door, are all responsible for the daily life of the disciples. The most powerful ones, also known as cardinal elders. If it is not a big decision, the cardinal elders can make their own decisions. Of course, the decision of the cardinal elder must be approved by the head of the board. He also told Ye Ming that several cardinal elders all had Taoist progressions, but with the highest level of cultivation, he is already a Taoist in the fourth realm, and he will have the opportunity to break through Taoist and become a Taoist monarch in the future. Once he becomes Daojun, the level of the Lianshan School will be elevated from the Five-Star Sect to the Six-Star Sect. Along the way, said all the way, before they unknowingly came to a big hall. Entering the hall, Lian Shijun said to a middle-aged man sitting in the hall of the town: "Elder Su, this person is called Ye Ming. If you want to take our entry test, please trouble." Elder Su said with a smile: "The entry test costs a lot of money, and according to the rules, 50,000 amethyst coins will be paid." Lian Shijun said to Ye Ming, "Did you bring money?" Ye Ming had no cash on his body and had to come up with a 50,000-dollar ticket. Fortunately, the Jin and Song empires belonged to the Lianshan faction, and money tickets of the Jin and Song empires could also be circulated here. After Elder Su checked it correctly, he coughed and said, "The old man is tired. Let''s start the entry test tomorrow." Chapter 929： King of Law www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming was speechless for a while, and said to myself that when you came I was too busy to play, can you be tired? He knew that the other party was asking for benefits, so he took out another 50,000 yuan ticket and passed it, smiling, "The elders have worked hard." Elder Su was satisfied. He took the ticket and said with a smile, "The boy is very sensible, maybe you can pass the test." After speaking, he turned around and prepared. Lian Shijun was very satisfied with Ye Ming''s performance, and took the time to say to him: "The test for a while is divided into two parts, the test process is simple, but the pass rate is extremely low. The first part is the basic test, including the true force size, yuan There are three aspects of divine power and physical qualifications. The second part is the test of perception. A set of exercises will appear in front of you. This set of exercises is specially used for testing. If you can practice to a certain level within a specified time Even if it passes. The scores of the two parts add up to your total. Finally, according to the score, you will be divided into general, external or internal doors. You do nt have to think about the internal and external doors, ask too High, I just hope that you can achieve the score of the miscellaneous disciple. " Ye Ming nodded, he felt that the score of the first part should be high. The second part, isn''t it too bad? Thinking over here, ready over there, he was called into a stone room. Elder Su brought a ruler with a scale display on it to mark the size. He handed the ruler over and said, "Push Zhenli, pour into the ruler." Ye Ming was running Zhenli immediately, and the ruler suddenly became bright, three inches, five inches, one foot, two feet, and five feet. The total amount of this ruler is 72 feet. Seeing that it will rush to 72 feet. When his heart moved, he stopped at 71 feet, 9 inches and 9 minutes. That Elder Su has been stupid for a long time. The true power of man is formed in the real power realm, and the true power of the real real power will be almost the same, and will not increase. He has been testing for decades and encountered the best test results, only 39 feet 3 inches. And Ye Ming, actually as high as 72, 9 inches and 9 points, this rule is almost not enough. Elder Su was shocked and happy inside, and his attitude towards Ye Ming was different. He smiled and shoved the money ticket back again: "Young man, I collected your money before, just kidding, don''t take it seriously. This money You still take it back. Your grades are not bad. Wait a moment, I will come and go. " Elder Su left, Lian Shijun took a deep breath and pressed his inner shock. He said, "This is Elder Su, to inform the head." Ye Ming deliberately asked: "Notify the head? Why?" Lian Shijun looked at him and said, "The strongest true force in history, if I remember correctly, it is 72 feet. You are actually only one point worse than the strongest in history. Elder Su has not been scared to death, it is already his heart. Big. " Ye Ming: "The head comes, what will happen?" Lian Shijun smiled "Hey": "If your perception is not too bad, you should be able to enter the door. According to the rule, the head will choose the best disciples as the disciples. They will become the disciples and the true disciples The disciples cannot run away. " Ye Ming froze, and did not expect this to be the case. After half a quarter of an hour, there were three more gods in the temple. They were vague and indistinguishable, like three light smokes. As soon as these three gods appeared, Lian Shijun quickly bowed down: "I''ve seen the head of the house, I''ve seen two cardinal elders!" Elder Su also said that he was coming back out of breath, and he let Ye Ming show his true strength again. This time, Ye Ming still pushed the ruler to 71 feet and 9 inches. One of the three primordial gods said lightly: "Test the primordial god." This time, Elder Su shivered, took out a yellow crystal ball, and politely said to Ye Ming: "You put the power of the Yuan Shen into it, I will measure the weight of your Yuan Shen." Yuan Shen''s weight is increased with Xiu''s ascension. When Ye Ming deified, he reached ten stones, and later he gradually improved. After practicing the power of the four elephants, he reached 120 stones. In this test of the Yuanshen, he could not cheat because he could not inject only a part of the Yuanshen, but injected all the Yuanshen. Yuan Shen injected the crystal ball, and there were countless yellow light spots around the yellow ball, flickering. Countless light spots are arranged together, condensing into one hundred and twenty copper spots, and seven small sesame spots. Elder Su almost sat on the ground with a quiver, and trembled, "The yuanshen test, one hundred and twenty stones and seven pounds!" One Yuan Shen asked: "Child, are you practicing as a mana?" Ye Ming didn''t dare to conceal, and said, "Yes, the villain has practiced spells and is currently in the realm of masters." Another Yuanshen laughed and said, "Brother Master, soon after the child entered the magic realm, Yuanshen had 120 stones. If this is to be practiced again, will it still be fine? I remember in history, the magic The heaviest Yuan Shen has only one hundred and eighty stones, right? " Ye Mingxin said that it would be a matter of time to break through one hundred and eighty stones, just these few days. Head: "Very good." Then a book fell into Ye Ming''s hands. "This is the secret to the cultivation of the magical mountain seal. I will give you three days. I can see how many seals you can cultivate." After that, everyone around disappeared, leaving only Ye Ming in the stone house. Lian Shijun and Elder Su made a "hum" in their brains, and all of Ye Ming''s memories disappeared. They are still doing their own work, Ye Ming has nothing to do with them. In the Lianshan School, the three old men sat together in the Lianshan Hall. They were the masters of the three gods. One of them had white beard fluttering, Tong Yanhe hair, wearing a white robe, and warm eyes. It was the head of Lianshanyi. Lian Shanyi had a solemn expression and said: "Two masters, this son is not a trivial matter. Not surprisingly, he is a peerless genius. Our Lianshan faction is just a small five-star martial art. I do not know if it is a blessing or a curse. " An elder cardinal said, "Brother Palm, we have been suppressed by the nearby Seven Stars for hundreds of years. The Seven Stars are already in charge of Dao Jun. If this is really a genius, it will be a hundred years. Within, you will become a monarch. Afterwards, you may even have a chance to hit a higher level. By then, our Lianshan faction will be able to contend with the Seven Star faction and even resist each other. " Another cardinal elder: "The brother in charge should be worried that the Seven Stars will kill our talented disciples. In fact, we don''t have to worry about it. Let''s start with this disciple and let him improve step by step. Don''t The performance is too amazing. " The head of Lianshan Yi Liyan: "Look first, he can repair Lianshan Seal to the first seal, seven seals on the mountain, and one seal is more difficult than the other. Remember that we were three and had not even the first seal in three days. Fix it. " He said that Ye Ming didn''t find it difficult to practice Lianshan Seal. You know, before that, he had also practiced the six-star spell and the five-element puppetry skill. Although he hadn''t done it yet, he couldn''t help him. This Lianshan Seal, also known as the Seven Seals of Lianshan, is the first seal and is called the suppression mark. Cultivation of the first seal requires a deep primordial spirit and a true strength to make a base. However, before Ye Ming practiced the gods and cultivated the power of the four images, the power of the four images easily condensed the five-party repression, which increased the power of this seal several times! After an hour, a ghost of a mountain appeared in Ye Mingyuan''s God, making his Yuan God even heavier. On that mountain, the runes are sparkling and unpredictable. Ye Ming continued to practice the second seal, which is called the Heaven Seal. This time, she still used the power of the four images and practiced successfully in two hours. Next, he successively changed Ping Haiyin, True Fire Seal, Dang Mo Yin, Ice Seal, and Life Seal. Before three days had passed, Ye Ming repaired the seven seals. As soon as the time came, a huge force enveloped him, and the next moment he appeared in a hall. In front of him, there was an old man who was the deity of the three former gods. The head of Lianshan Yi smiled slightly: "Good boy, seven seals of Lianshan, how many seals have you made?" Ye Ming said: "Back to the head, the villain just happened to be a seal." Lian Shan Yi moved, and he exchanged a look with two cardinal elders and said, "Child, I am the head of the company, and these two are my brother and sister, cardinal elder Sun Ji and Zhao Yixuan. Your qualifications are excellent, I hope you can practice in Lianshan. " This was what Ye Ming expected, and he asked, "Head, can I become a disciple inside?" Lian Shanyi laughed and said, "Inner disciples are easy, but your qualifications are too good. We are worried that hostile martial arts will insult you, so we have something to discuss with you." Lian Shanyi meant that the three secretly accepted Ye Ming as an apprentice and taught him together that Ye Ming enjoyed the treatment of a true disciple. However, these were only carried out in secret. On the surface, Ye Ming had to start with miscellaneous disciples and practice like other disciples. After three years, he was promoted to a disciple. In a few years, he became a disciple. Ye Ming disagreed about this, so guarding others, is this still a five-star martial art? He thought about it and said, "The disciples have a suggestion." Lian Shan Yi Yiyi said, "Oh? What suggestions do you have?" Ye Ming said: "This time I announced to the public that my disciples failed the entry test. I still go back to the Jin and Song Empire to practice. In fact, I can get the Lianshan School''s practice resources and the guidance of the three teachers. When strong, announce your identity again. " He said so with consideration. He has the Happy Classics, but what he needs is actually the practice resources of the Lianshan School. As long as resources are available, where is it not practice? The three of them looked at each other, and even Shan Yidao said: "That''s fine. In the future, the three of us will take turns to teach you every year and give you what you need to practice. The difference is that you will get the qualifications of disciples inside, but practice outside. " Ye Ming thinks about it too. He doesn''t practice in Lianshan. In a small Jin and Song empire, who would notice him? Thinking about this, he said: "Disciple Ye Ming, meet three masters!" Lian Shan Yi Xiu smiled and said, "Tuer, when you are here, you will practice in Lian Shan for a period of time, and you will not be late until you break through to the Dharma King." Zhao Yixuan said: "Yuer, we can stand up to the present, and the foundation lies in the cultivation of the monk. To enter the realm of the king, we need to integrate a mana into the flesh and cast the body. Special means and a series of preparations. We dare to say that the order and means of the Lianshan School s spiritual practice are far more than other schools. Even the Jiuxing School cannot be compared with us. Of course, this is confidential. People outside the sect do not know. " Chapter 930： Withered Fruit www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming''s heart moved, and he dared to feel good. He is now a master. There is nothing to cultivate in this master. It is nothing more than practicing spells, and soon he can make further breakthroughs. Right now, he promised to come down. The three masters prepared a quiet place for him to practice. The first step was to let him practice step by step and practice a series of spells. In addition to providing all the required resources, they threw eight spelling cheats to Ye Ming, named after Qian, Zhen, Kan, Gen, Kun, Ji, Li, and Dui. At first glance, wasn''t this gossip? A closer look is different from the gossip he knew before. The gossip he knew before was headed by Gan; and this set of gossip was headed by Gen and Gen was mountain, which is the benefit of "Lianshan"? In addition, there are five spells in each of the eight spells. Before he practiced, he didn''t fully understand this. He simply practiced while enlightenment, and gradually felt the meaning of the word "Lianshan". Ye Ming didn''t know that the three masters had been observing his practice in the dark, and they were all looking forward to it. The head of Lianshan Yidao: "At the time of the ancient times, the Lianshan School was one of the creators of the law of the universe. Unfortunately, the talents withered and eventually fell into the Five Star School. At the beginning, the ancestors practiced the body and completed all eight spells Then, when condensing the body of law, he possessed the Lianshan body of law and became a generation of giants. " Gongsunji sighed: "I think we practiced at the beginning, each person only practiced one set of spells, and wanted to repair the second set, but they were all powerless. I hope that we as a disciple can repair at least four sets." Zhao Yixuan: "If you repair the four sets, you can at least be stable in yin and yang, such as practicing Qiankunkanli or Gen Zhenzehui, both are great achievements." When Ye Ming practiced, he led Gen and Gen as the mountain. However, if you want to practice this spell, you must get the air of the mountain, but where does the air of the mountain come from? As soon as his thoughts came out, the environment in front of him suddenly changed. A picture appeared in front of him. There was a mountain of God standing in the center of the universe. Lian Shanyi''s voice sounded in his mind: "This picture was created by the ancestor when he refined the Taiyi Mountain into the picture with the supreme power of the god. It is called Genshan Picture. You are so energetic to understand the mountain atmosphere in it. " Ye Ming didn''t know that this map of Genshan is one of the treasures of ancient times. Its power is infinite. The Lianshan faction can survive to this day, thanks to this map to suppress luck. This enlightenment is eight days. In the eight days, Ye Ming felt the momentum of the mountain in the picture and continued to integrate into his body. On the eighth day, there was a loud noise in his head, and a ghost image of a mountain appeared in his Yuanshen. Vaguely, he had a wonderful connection with the Nagen Mountain map, and it seemed that he could lead the momentum in the picture as soon as he thought about it. The God Mountain appears in the Yuanshen. The eight spells of this series are as soon as he learns them. The five methods include the suppression method and the melt method. It is the origin of the suppression of the seven seals in Lianshan, but it is more unpredictable. . The remaining three methods are the Flowing Stone Method, the Broken Method, and the King Kong Method. These five methods conceal the five elements. It took five or eight days for Ye Ming to form a five-door practice, which led to the formal repair of the five methods of Digenmen. "Did you just complete one in half a month?" Lian Shanyi was surprised and appeared in front of Ye Ming. Ye Ming quickly got up and said, "Master." With a smile on his face, Lian Shanyi said, "Yuer, you are very qualified. The next step is to practice the five spells of the Department. To practice the spells of the Department, you need to go to a place, Xu Ze." "Xu Ze? Where is it?" Ye Ming asked. "Xuze is a very dangerous place, extremely desolate. Even if Daojun and Tianjun enter it, they dare not say that they can come out alive." Lian Shanyi said, "However, my faction knows a safe path. In order to easily enter it, observe the changes in Xu Ze, and feel the spirit of Ze. " While talking, he reached for a finger in the void and opened the same road, and the two stepped into it. This road, similar to the space passage behind the teleportation array, did not take long before entering a void. Under nothingness, there is one side of Osawa, which seems to cover the entire universe, and is infinite. Ye Ming was shocked by Osawa, and he was silent for a long time. Then he began to feel the spirit of Osawa. Yamazawa is yin and yang to each other. He has experienced the tendency of the mountain, and his understanding of this atmosphere has been much faster. In just five days, a projection of Osawa appeared in his deities, and he and Osawa also formed a mysterious connection. The next step is to cultivate spells. Cultivating spells not only consumes the energy of heaven and earth such as amethyst, but also absorbs the corresponding natural laws. For example, at this time, he will absorb the atmosphere of Osawa. There is no need to say amethyst, how much is required, even the mountain school is enough. In addition, he is in front of Xu Ze, and he can do more with less. After practicing Gen-gen spells, Ye Ming understands that these spells all coincide with the five elements. If he can complete the five-element puppet technique, it will be of great help to his future practice. According to Ye Minglian Shanyi, any of these spells can be called a five-star spell. However, if these spells are used in conjunction with each other, it will be the power of the door star spell and the seven star spell. In particular, once Ye Ming integrated the eight-line spells, he could even reach the power of eight-star spells and nine-star spells. However, that is what happened after the king. Therefore, Ye Ming is not in a hurry to practice the magic spells, but is preparing to continue to practice fire, wood, and gold. When he informed Lian Shanyi of this idea, Lian Shanyi was surprised and asked, "Do you know the Five Elements?" Ye Ming nodded: "By coincidence, the disciples have learned the five elements. If Master wants to learn, I can tell Master." Lian Shanyi smiled "Hehe": "Our Lianshan technique is not worse than the five elements. I learn it well? But you are right, practicing the five elements is very helpful for subsequent practice. It is also a coincidence , I know a flame mountain, an innate gold mine. It would be easier for Muyu, so we will go to ''Jiemu'' to practice. " Later, Ye Ming learned that these three places were occupied by other forces. Among them, entering the Flame Mountain was sold by others, but the innate gold mine was sneaking in because it belongs to a seven-star force. Red lotus pie. Heading to the Flame Mountain, Ye Ming didn''t know how Lian Shanyi communicated, but only knew that he left Xuze shortly afterwards and went to the Flame Mountain that afternoon. This flame mountain, like that of Xu Ze, is not located on a planet, but a sea of ??fire in the universe. There is a big mountain in the sea of ??fire, burning, and the temperature is extremely high. He stayed in the Flame Mountain for seven days, and the fire maggot was completed. After the martial arts mastering, he walked freely in the sea of ??fire, only to find that this flame mountain is not easy. The most central location of the Flaming Mountain is a heavy prohibition. Precious things must be hidden in it, or secrets that cannot be humane. Naturally, he did not dare to go in easily, and left the Flame Mountain after being skilled in the art. In contrast, entering the congenital gold mine is more exciting. Lian Shanyi personally disguised as an intruder, and made a lot of noise, which alarmed the high-end of the Red Lotus School. Lian Shanyi was hunted down by a group of masters, making everyone known. Ye Ming has already entered the veins and practiced the golden puppet technique. In this congenital gold mine, there is congenital crystal gold, which is much more expensive than amethyst. The Red Lotus Pie can occupy the entire gold mine, showing how powerful and rich it is. I don''t know if it is a tense relationship, Ye Ming repaired the golden cymbal technique in two days. Anyway, he stole it in, and he was unscrupulous. He used this technique to find two pieces of gold in the gold mine. It was only the size of a palm and each piece weighed thousands of pounds, but the value was extremely high. A pound of congenital gold can be exchanged for 10,000 pounds of ordinary congenital crystal gold. A pound of innate crystal gold is worth less than a hundred amethyst coins on the market. In other words, the two gold pieces stolen by Ye Ming are worth billions of amethyst coins! You know, the amethyst coins on Ye Ming''s body can total tens of millions! When Ye Ming handed two pieces of gold to Lian Shanyi, the master said, "Would you like to go there again?" Of course, practice is the first. Lian Shanyi only needs a piece of gold, and said that he would need to build a magic weapon for Ye Ming, which is just short of gold. Compared to gold mines, the third boundary tree to go is more dangerous. This sector of wood is guarded by several top-ranked forces. It is difficult to approach, let alone to practice. However, it is not difficult for Lian Shanyi. Lian Shanyi took Ye Ming to Jiemu in the name of the transaction. It turned out that a kind of "boundary fruit" produced on the bounded wood is very precious. The shell of the real fruit can be used to make space tools, and the flesh of the real fruit is the supreme treasure of alchemy. A world fruit worth a billion amethyst coins! Lian Shanyi took Ye Ming into the realm of boundary woods on the grounds of looking for mature boundary fruits. The wood is huge, it takes root in the void, and its trunk is bigger than the planet. Such a large piece of land, naturally entrenched for the top forces. Because of the large space, it is impossible for those forces to supervise all the time. Therefore, as soon as he arrived in the woods, Ye Ming began to practice wooden clogs. I don''t know if it is the reason for the other four types of puppetry practice. This wooden puppetry practice is fast and mature in a long time. He walked freely in the boundary wood, and then found a gray boundary fruit, dry and inanimate. If you are a layman, you will certainly feel that the fruit in this world will die before it matures. But Ye Ming is different. He directly plunged into the cattle-like boundary fruit, and was shocked to find that there was a human life in the boundary fruit, which was in a state of sleep. He also found that there was no connection between this fruit and the tree, and it seemed to be broken by some accident. Chapter 931： Lianyungang body www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! However, Lian Shan Yi Mingming said that the fruit in the world is full of crystal flesh. How can there be a humanoid? And he clearly felt that the human form in the nutshell had a breath of life! Ye Ming thought about it, then quietly released the money tree, and the roots of the money tree pierced into the trees, and began to absorb the energy of the trees. The trunk of this wood contains endless nutrition. If the money tree **** a little, it will not feel at all. The money tree excitement was trembling. Ye Ming knew that the energy of this wood was more rare than that ancient stone. The money tree absorbs faster and faster, and in the blink of an eye, a rune money is produced, and then the second and third. Ye Ming looked left and right, so that the money tree has absorbed two hours and produced 1,300 rune money. He wanted to take another breath, but Lian Shanyi was already calling for him, apparently he had been staying too long, which caught the attention of the caretaker. He immediately put away the money tree, picked up the fruit, and went out. When they came to the checkout hall, the people who checked out saw Ye Ming stroll around for a long time, and actually found a fruit with the worst appearance and shook his head. Ye Ming said, "This fruit should have fallen in advance. The appearance is too bad. Can it be cheaper?" Normally, similar results have appeared, and the difference in quality can indeed be discounted. However, Ye Ming only bought one, and the relevant staff simply didn''t bother to bother, saying, "If you don''t discount, you just leave." Ye Ming was helpless, and Lian Shanyi paid him one billion amethyst coins. When the two masters and apprentices stepped out of the boundary wood, Lian Shan changed his path: "Actually, you don''t actually need to buy the boundary fruit, we can just walk around." Ye Mingdang was about to discover and told Lian Shanyi: "Master, how can there be a human figure in it?" After listening to Ye Ming''s statement, Lian Shanyi was shocked and asked, "Which human form can breathe life?" Ye Ming nodded: "Yes, but if there is nothing." Lian Shanyi took a deep breath and said, "It is said that every 100 thousand years, that tree will produce a mother fruit. Among the mother fruit, there are elves. However, the success rate of the mother fruit is very low, 100,000 years As a result, but very few mature. This boundary fruit should be the mother fruit, and it failed as soon as it was formed. " Ye Ming: "So, this fruit is actually worthless?" "It must be. It leaves the mother body and cannot grow anymore. It has not yielded a mother fruit for millions of years, otherwise they would not sit idly by and watch the mother fruit wither." Lian Shanyi was a pity. It''s not wrong to spend one billion to buy it. Keep it as a memorial. " Back to the Lianshan School, Ye Ming temporarily set the world fruit aside and began to fuse the five elements. Each of the five five-element martial arts has been successfully cultivated, but it does not mean that he has mastered the real five-element martial arts. The real five-element martial arts requires the five elements to be converted without any hindrance. Everything in the world is not the number of the five elements. Therefore, when the five elements of martial arts reach the level of Dacheng, they can walk freely among all things. However, this is a long process. Ye Ming didn''t expect to have a great success in three or two days. Fortunately, this does not prevent him from practicing the five elements spells of each department. Once again in the emptiness, the five spells he practiced were drowning, rattan binding, burying, Yinhuo, and iron sand. There are five elements of sacrifice, and the five spells have been practiced in only four days, and they have all reached proficiency. The third line is called Zhen. The quake, Lei also, is also known as the lightning spell. To feel the law of thunder, still go to a place called Jiutian Thunder Pond. In these nine days, the Leichi was not the site of the Lianshan School, but the old rival, occupied by the Seven Star School. However, in addition to ingesting Thunder, Jiutian Leichi is not very useful. In addition, Leichi is extremely dangerous, and Qixingmen is not sent to guard. Occasionally someone entered and they ignored it. After all, the Thunder inside is inexhaustible, and others use only a little bit of stars, and it will not hurt. At this moment, Ye Ming was sitting in the sky above the thunder pool. In the void, the thunder rang loudly, and huge lightning kept falling. He was here, feeling the power of Thunder, and a few days later, he found nothing. This thunder is not like that of Yamazawa. The first two are tangible and qualitative, but thunder is an intangible and intangible thing. It is difficult to consolidate a thunder and lightning in the Yuanshen. Lian Shanyi advised him not to be discouraged, and could try for a few more days, which was impossible, and then think of other ways. Ye Ming suddenly thought that he had refined the four images of the four great elephants. After that, there is more potential for gossip, with a total of eight refining **** maps. He originally thought of practicing the gossip power after the kingdom of Fa Wang, but now it seems that he can only repair Lei Gua in advance, otherwise this thunder spell cannot be practiced. There are eight gossips with great potential. The first set should start with the Qianfu, but in order to cultivate, Ye Ming started directly from Zhenfu. Under the thunder, he practiced Earthquakes, which was more effective. Only a day later, a thunderbolt appeared faintly among his primitive gods. As soon as the thunderbolt appeared, a vortex was formed, and it began to absorb the power of the thunderstorm. In the nine days of thunder pools, there were countless thunders, and densely gathered towards him, all blasted into the whirlpool. Lian Shijun on the side was startled, but after looking at it for a moment, he found that the thunder became silent as soon as he approached Ye Ming. To be honest, he couldn''t hurt it at all. Ye Ming was in Jiu Tian Lei Chi for half a month after sitting, and I didn''t know how much the power of Thunder was absorbed, which made the thunder glow radiant, surrounded by thunder, with unpredictable power. As soon as Lei Fu was 10%, Ye Ming felt that the Shao Yin''s power in the four great physical powers of the body oscillated, and there was a connection with that Lei Fu. Sixiangsheng gossip is naturally related. The Shaoyin in the Four Elephants corresponds to Li and Zhen, so he should cultivate Li Fu in the next step. He immediately stood up and said, "Master, where is the fire?" Lian Shan thought for a while, and said, "If you say that you are away from the fire, you can only have it from the fire hole. That fire hole belongs to the Qixingmen School and the fire door. I have a relationship with an elder from the fire door, but I can go of." Lihuomen belongs to the Seven Stars School, and the master of Lihuomen is a superpower of the Heavenly King series. Tianjun is not just called casually, they can control one side of the world, the power of means is far beyond the gods. Lian Shanyi took Ye Ming to the mountain gate away from Huomen. A middle-aged man was already waiting at the door, and when he saw Lian Shijun, he smiled from a distance: "Lao Lian, you''re a rare visit. This time we are going to get drunk." Lian Shijun smiled and said, "Brother Sima, this one next to me is an insider disciple of the Lianshan School. His qualifications are okay. I am currently practicing fire spells in the fire department. I want to borrow your home from the fire hole. use." The brother Sima took a look at Ye Ming and asked, "I can make you so motivated, presumably this boy''s qualifications are excellent." Lian Shanyi waved his hand: "Just make up. It''s true. This kid is the grandson of my wife''s brother''s house. My wife and brother are coming to the door. I can''t help it." The brother Sima laughed "haha": "It''s no wonder, your old company has always been afraid of his wife. OK, leave it to me." After speaking, he reached for Ye Ming and took a sign and said, "You take my waist card and find someone to take you to the fire hole. No one will stop you." After that, he pulled Lianshan. Easy to drink. Ye Ming took the sign and said in his heart that he was unfamiliar with life. In front of the mountain gate, stood a disciple from the fire gate, folded his hands and stood beside the gate. Ye Ming stepped forward, took a nap, and said, "Brother, how do I get out of Lihuodong?" Only then did the disciple see that Lian Shanyi brought Ye Ming, and Lian Shanyi was familiar with Elder Sima, but he was polite and said, "Master, you are far away from the fire cave. You have to walk. I ca nt go in half a year. " Ye Mingxin is cold, so far? The disciple also said, "After the master entered, he walked. After about five miles, he could see a gazebo. In the gazebo, there are several brothers who are dedicated to help people lead the way. They may be able to help you." Ye Ming nodded: "Thank you Brother." He walked into the door, stepped out, and performed five elements of martial arts. He walked five miles in an instant and looked at the gatekeeper disciples stupidly, muttering, "Oops, I didn''t expect him to be so powerful. Individuals have oppressed him too hard, in case he gets started, maybe he will be killed! " Thinking of this, he hurried to the gazebo. As soon as Ye Ming appeared here, he saw a gazebo. There really are four disciples in the gazebo sitting there playing money. He stepped forward with a fist: "Several brothers, can you return me to Lihuo?" Several people stopped playing with money, and one of them stood up. This person had some cross-eyes and was short. He grinned, "Is my brother going to get away from the fire hole? It''s not close to the fire hole, we can''t show you the way . " Ye Ming said, "That''s for sure." Then, he took out a hundred amethyst coins and gave them to the other party. The cross-eyed eyes stared and shouted, "Are you looking down on people? One hundred coins, what''s enough?" Ye Ming froze and asked, "I don''t know how much my brother wants?" "A few of us lead the way. There are no 10,000 amethyst coins. That is a dream." Cross-eyed coldly. Ye Ming frowned slightly. Although he had money, the money was not spent like that. It s just a way to get 10,000 amethyst coins. Are they stupid? He said faintly: "That being the case, I will not work for a few brothers." After that, he will turn around and leave. No matter how far away from the fire cave, it is always from the fire gate, can it not be achieved in the ends of the earth? He just had to find other people to ask for a general direction, and with his puppet technique, he could be there in a quarter of an hour. "Slow! When you are who we are, just ask if you want to, and leave if you want to go?" Another disciple stood up, tall, thick and big, with a bunch of white hair on his head. Ye Ming''s eyes were wide. Although this is the door to the fire, you can see that these people are dressed up, but they are just a few handyman disciples. They dare to deceive him. Tricked me, watch out for my fists. " As soon as this was said, Shante personally blew up his hair and jumped up, reaching for Ye Ming. The strength of these people is just the deified state. How is Ye Ming''s opponent? I saw him reach out and waved only a few clicks. All four were toppled to the ground, their faces swollen like pigs. "Dare you hit us! Wait and see, we call the big brother!" Ye Ming stood by his arms and said coldly, "Okay, I''d like to see what you guys like in the waste," he said, and he really sat down by the gazebo. He stood still, regardless of who the other party came from, he was not afraid. Chapter 932： Off fire door www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The cross-eyes ignited a cannonball, a bang, and exploded at high altitude, condensing into a black smoke. Seeing that they gave the signal, Ye Ming could not resolve the grievance. He stepped forward and kicked the ribs one by one. Several people screamed in pain. The so-called big brother didn''t appear until a quarter of an hour later, and the pomp was not small. From a distance, Ye Ming saw that one came with a group of people. As soon as he saw this battle, he turned his back. If the other party really had the ability, there was no need to bring so many people. Take someone, only to show that the other party is not energetic. When the "brother" approached, Ye Ming saw it. It turned out that this product was also a miscellaneous disciple. I wonder where his "brother" name came from? The man stared at Ye Ming and asked, "Did you hit my brother?" Ye Ming didn''t stand up, looked at him with scornful eyes, and said, "Who are you hitting and what are you doing?" "Presumptuous! This is the door to Lihuo!" The man was furious and waved his hand, "Brothers, get revenge on the little four." This group of miscellaneous disciples are all deified, and even if Ye Ming moves at their feet, they see the phantom flashing all over the ground. Within ten breaths, everyone, including the elder brother, fell to the ground. Ye Ming even stepped on the head of "Big Brother" and asked, "Only by your ability, do you want to hit others?" The "brother" screamed and called, "Boy, do you know who I am? I am the Prince of the Ascent Empire. You offend me, and I will never let you go." Ye Ming scornfully said, "Deng Feng Empire? I''m really scared." After speaking, he added more strength, and the screams of the other side became louder. At this time, the janitor finally arrived and watched Ye Ming knock down the ground. When his face changed, he turned away. As he walked, he said, "It really is bad. Seeing this kid is very hard, I have to move the soldiers." Ye Ming kicked a few feet, then the "brother" was no longer arrogant, and began to apologize to Ye Ming constantly. Ye Ming didn''t have time to talk to him nonsense, so he asked the direction from the fire hole. It turned out that that was less than thirty miles away from the fire hole. It must be the doorman''s disciple, who deliberately lied to him and asked him to find these **** in the gazebo. Seeing the direction clearly, he carried out the puppet technique and walked towards Lihuo Cave. Half a quarter of an hour after Ye Ming left, a man in white appeared. When he appeared, everyone in the screaming closed his mouth and stared at the man. The "brother" even exclaimed: "Brother Wen, you can come Now, there is an alien guy bullying us. " "An alien?" The comer''s eyebrows twisted. "What''s the way?" The gatekeeper also arrived, saying, "Brother Wen, the other party should be from Lianshan." "Lianshan only sent a five-star martial art. His disciples dared to leave the fire at me?" Brother Wen heard a cold face and asked, "Where did the man go?" Several people pointed at Lihuodong, and the disciples said, "Brother Wen, the head of the Lianshan faction brought the boy and asked Elder Sima to ask him to practice in Lihuodong." "Huh, the person who hit me away from the fire door, still want to go to the fire hole?" Brother Wen rushed out of the air and rushed directly to the fire hole. Ye Ming finally rushed to Lihuodong. There was a special guard in front of Lihuodong. However, he had the brand of Elder Sima and went in very smoothly. This is a big hole from the fire hole. The hole is red and very spacious. I didn''t feel anything outside, but I stepped in and immediately slammed my face. The hot breath almost burned people. He resisted the heat and went on. The area of ??the cave is larger, and there are holes full of fire rocks. From those holes, some flames are emitted from time to time. The farther you go, the higher the temperature of the flame, which changes from yellow to white to blue and blue. In the central area, there is a huge ball of fire that is burning in the blazing fire. The heat can be felt across hundreds of meters and it is difficult to approach. If Ye Ming had not urged Zhenli to protect his body, he would not be able to bear it now. He immediately began to enlighten and tried to cultivate the fire amulet. However, he only practiced for a while, and then he heard someone sneer, "You are the one who hit my disciples from Huomen?" Ye Ming turned around and saw a man in white, who looked like an outside disciple or an inside disciple. He said, "It was they who deceived me first and wanted to force money. I did that, but I took care of myself." "You, an outsider, who beat me away from the fire door, no matter what your reasons are, you can''t forgive it." A white flame came from the palms of the white people, and the temperature was getting higher and higher. When he saw that the other party was going to do something, Ye Ming frowned, and said, "I don''t want to do anything with you. After all, it''s a guest who comes from the door of fire." "It''s okay not to do it, then die." The man in white talked off and patted it with a palm. With a wave of his hand, within ten steps of the circle, the flames from the fire hole danced and flew wildly towards Ye Ming. But where does the other party know, Ye Ming''s Five Elements Puppet Techniques have been completed, and they can still limp in the fire. The fire blew, and Ye Ming flew away, leaving no one. The man in white froze, and suddenly his back hurt. It turned out that Ye Ming appeared behind him and kicked him with a kick. "I said I wouldn''t hit you, you can''t hit me." Ye Ming said calmly. As a disciple outside the door of fire, Baiyi always had a high self-esteem. Ye Ming, a five-star doorman, was sent out. He didn''t even look at him, but he didn''t want to be beaten as soon as he came up. Self-esteem made him unacceptable to this reality, he yelled, leapt from the ground, and flung fiercely to Ye Ming. Ye Ming got up and got out of his legs. The speed was so fast that people couldn''t see clearly. "boom" The white man was kicked and kicked, and his body was heavily hit on a stone pillar. The stiff, hard pillars of fire have been broken, and his people spit out blood. Ye Ming looked at him coldly and said, "If you force me to take another shot, I will kill you." People in white felt a cold heart, knowing that Ye Ming was not intimidating him, but really dared to kill him. "Impossible, you, a disciple from the door of fire, how can I not fight you!" He yelled, repairing, he is also a mage, and has been soaking for many years, there is no reason to lose to a five-star gate. Ye Ming was more lazy and said, "You go, I have to practice." "Huh, I can''t beat you, it doesn''t mean that the disciples from Lihuomen are not your opponents." Baiyi stood up with a humming popularity and walked out of Lihuo in three steps. Ye Ming also ignored him, and continued to realize the fire charm. The practice of fire amulets was quite rapid. Only a few hours later, he had gathered a fire amulet. As soon as this fire rune came out, together with the Thunder Rune, it formed a quake with the Shaoyin Rune and transformed each other. The power was more than doubled! Cultivation was successful, Ye Ming didn''t need to stay, and when he walked out of the fire hole, it was late at night, and no one was around. He was thinking about how to get in touch with Lian Shanyi and suddenly heard a sneer. He frowned slightly and turned to look at his side. On the side from the fire hole, I don''t know when a man in black is standing. When he was silent, he was almost integrated with nature, and even Ye Ming failed to notice him. "I thought you were dead inside," the other said. Ye Ming looked at him: "Are you the former waste, the reinforcements you found?" "You''re right, that guy is a waste. Even a five-star martial arts inside ball can''t be beaten. It''s a shame," the other said. Ye Ming: "Where are you waiting for me? Any advice, you have to fight with me?" The other waved his hand: "It''s boring to kill and kill. If I wanted to kill you, I would have rushed in and started to do it. I''m here under the command of my Master. Please go and talk." "Your Master?" Ye Ming froze. He didn''t remember who knew Limen. The other party continued: "My name is Huosaburo, my master is the elder from the fire door, the fire dragon prince. Don''t let go, go, not everyone can see my master." Ye Ming understands that this is the place from the fire door, the other party really needs to hurt him. So he followed the fire Saburo to meet the fire dragon Tao Jun. The two came to a cave house and planted strange flowers and plants outside the cave house. When you got in, you saw an old man with red hair, sitting in the center, beside Elder Su and Lian Shijun. Master is there? Ye Ming was somewhat surprised, so he stepped forward and greeted him, and met the fire dragon Taojun. Lian Shanyi''s face looked very unsightly. He glanced at Ye Ming and said, "Ye Ming, the fire dragon Daojun heard that you hit your disciple from the fire door, and asked you to come over and apologize?" Ye Mingxin said that when I hit several miscellaneous apprentices, I was shocked by the fire dragon prince? He had not yet apologized for the sutra, and the fire dragon Taojun smiled "Haha" and said, "Lian Taoyou, are you too nervous? I haven''t robbed your apprentice." Lian Shan coughed easily and said awkwardly: "Dao Jun joked, this boy is of average qualifications, and Dao Jun grabbed him for what." Fire Dragon Daojun smiled "Hey", "I have my own judgment. When the boy was away from the fire hole, I just wandered by and saw the fire technique he performed. It was incredible and seemed to be a means of escape. Boy, I ask you, what is your relationship with Xiaoyaomen? " Ye Ming hurriedly said, "I have learned some puppet art by accident, and don''t know it is a means of escape." Fire Dragon Dao stared at him, as if trying to see what he was thinking, and then slowly said, "There are also rumors about the practice of Xiaoyaomen. You know nothing, nothing. I asked you to come here. I want to ask, you can Would you like to join me from the door of fire? Of course, I won''t be loved. Lian Shanyi will still be your master. In the future, you will belong to both schools. " Ye Mingxin said why. Is this fire dragon Taojun looking at his qualifications? Lian Shan smiled bitterly and asked, "When did Daojun find out?" "What a coincidence. Some time ago, I heard someone mention that you brought a kid and visited around. Later, I saw this kid and realized that he was a genius. Even Daoyou, when you were a Lianshan faction, was also a top force. It is gratifying to have this Wizard. However, I also hope to get Wizards from the Huomen. So, in the future, he belongs to both of us, what do you think? " Seeing the other side was not a clever move, Lian Shanyi put his heart down. He believed that as long as Ye Ming continued to practice the skills of the Lian Shan faction, he would shine in the future, which is nothing to do with Huomen. On the contrary, now that he was under the light of the fire door, he was not afraid of the ill effects of the seven-star gate. Thinking of this, he said: "Ye Ming can be taken care of by Dao Jun, that is naturally good." Chapter 933： Jin Fu An www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Huolongdao Jun sighed: "No matter how good his qualifications were, I couldn''t open this mouth and force him to be an apprentice. I was really in trouble and had to ask this boy for help." Lian Shanyi was weird this time: "Dao Jun is so profound, what trouble can he have?" Fire Dragon Daojun: "A year ago, I and Xuesha Daojun found a seven-leaf Tianlian lotus at the same time, and will have lotus seeds in a few years. This thing is very precious. It can be refined into Tiandaodan. Great help. You also know that the blood is not easy to talk to, and is unwilling to give up or share with me. So the two of us agreed that when the lotus seeds matured in three years, my disciples would compete. If she wins, she will belong to whom. " Lian Shanyi understood this: "Dao Jun means, let Ye Ming fight with Xue Sha Tao Jun''s disciple as your disciple?" Fire Dragon Tao Jun nodded: "I have inquired that the disciple of Blood Sha is already in the state of God and human beings, and his talents are excellent. Although I have a few disciples who are also trained in the state of God and Man, the strength is not the blood. Disciple opponent. " Lian Shanyi: "Dao Jun, Ye Ming''s cultivation is the master''s realm." Huolongdao Jun smiled: "I think he broke through the Dharma, it should be in the near future. With his qualifications, in three years, can''t he become a god? If it doesn''t, I can only give up this opportunity. " Speaking of this, he added: "In three years, I will do my utmost to help this son to practice. After the completion of the incident, I will just honour the name of a master. Scramble. " Lian Shanyi was silent for a moment, and said, "With that being the case, Ye Ming''s Qiankun Kan has fallen away from the gossip." It turned out that after Ye Ming had finished practicing Zhenzheng Dugen''s gossip, and then practicing Qiankun Likan''s gossip, he had to go to four places where even the Shan faction couldn''t. Nagan refers to the sky in the ancient times, but where do you look now? That land is also a continent of ancient times, but now the complete continent is nowhere to be found. As for Kanli, you can go to Lihuomen and Taiyimen. Lihuomen is easy to say, but that Taiyimen is also the Seven Star Sect, and without an acquaintance, it is impossible to agree to Lian Shanyi''s request at all. Prior to this, Lian Shanyi once planned to have Ye Ming repair Gen, Ze, Zhen, and Dui before condensing the Fa body and impacting the realm of Fa. However, seeing Ye Ming''s shocking qualifications, he knew that Ye Ming should consolidate all the eight series of spells, so as to reach the level of the ancestor of Kaishan, or even surpass it. Now, the fire dragon Tao Jun is willing to undertake Ye Ming''s follow-up practice. Others dare not say that it should not be difficult to borrow Taiyi Shuifu from Taiyimen. Having said that, he immediately said, "Ye Ming, have you not met Master?" "Master," Ye Ming was not stupid, came forward to meet. Fire Dragon Daojun smiled slightly and asked, "Tutor, ask you for your teacher, where do you cultivate next?" Ye Ming has already completed the Shaozhen and Lishui symbols, corresponding to Shaoyin, the next step is to practice the Sun symbol, namely the exchange symbol and Qian symbol. He has completed the spelling system, and it is not difficult to consolidate the spells. Therefore, what he is going to now is a place where Qianfu can be cultivated. When he told the situation, the fire dragon Taojun was silent for a long time, saying: "The Archean continent has long ceased to exist, but there is a picture called Qiankun in the Wan Famen. It is said that the ancient picture depicts the ancient The magnificent mountains and rivers of the mainland have high heavens and continents. If you can view this picture, you can not only build the Qianfu, but also the Kunfu. " "It''s just that the Wan Famen is a divine Eight Star School. I''m afraid I can borrow the Qiankun map without this face." Huolong Daojun frowned tightly. "If you can''t borrow it, you can only rent it." Ye Mingyi said: "Do babies like Qiankun Tu rent out?" Fire Dragon Tao smiled: "As long as the value is appropriate, why not rent it? And the wonderful use of Qiankun Tu lies in that it can load everything, not for others to practice God, so you don''t have to worry about borrowing it." Ye Ming: "I don''t know the rent?" "For such heavy treasures, the rent is generally calculated by the day. The rent for one day should be no less than 10 billion amethyst coins." Huolongdao Jundao said, "So you better learn more quickly, or use another day for The division would pay more than 10 billion amethyst coins. " Ye Ming quickly said: "Master, rest assured, up to seven days." Hundreds of billions of amethyst coins are only a small amount of money to the Qixingmen School''s Lihuomen. But the shock to Ye Ming is huge, tens of billions, I dare to spend it so casually, the Daoist faction is rich! However, if you want to rent a Qiankun map, you can''t do it in a day or two. Even if you are a fire dragon, you must prepare for a period of time. He did not want to wait, and decided to return to the Jin and Song Empire. In this way, more than a month after going out, Ye Ming, who practiced a spell, returned to the Jin and Song Empire. Now, he is no longer the same as before. He has practiced four series of spells, condensed the fire and thunder, and the power of the Yuanshen has already exceeded five hundred stones, which is called terror. During the time he left, his family practiced at home in accordance with his orders and made progress. He is now an insider disciple of the Lianshan School, and his status is hardly below that of the prince. As soon as he returned, he was received by the prince. The next day, the emperor came down and wrote the book, calling him "General of the Anguo". This name is very loud and has real military power. As soon as Ye Ming ordered, the Eighth Route Army could be called, that is, eight million troops. Of course, Ye Ming has no interest in this. He is not so short of money now and spends most of his time practicing at home. Then he repaired the mountain runes and zefus in the refining divine figure. At this point, he has completed the fire gossip, thunder rune, mountain runes, and zefu, corresponding to the gossip, shock, gen, and due. However, Ye Ming could not relax for a few days, and the prince found him, looking very serious. It turned out that there was news from Zhenbei Hou that recently, the demon and the demon suddenly went out and ate millions of people. At present, the big demon is coming in the direction of Beijing. "Brother Ye, what do you think is good?" He asked Ye Ming, in fact, he wanted Ye Ming to find a way. Ye Ming asked: "What are the strengths of the demon and the demon, and how many are you, you know?" Prince Edward said: "It should be the strength of the monarchy. In terms of quantity, according to Zhen Beihou, at least six were dispatched." Ye Ming thought for a while, and said, "Let me find a helper." After speaking, he sent the prince away and took out a charm. This amulet was given to him by Lian Shijun, who said that if anything happened, just crush the amulet. As soon as Fu breaks, there is a golden light going away. After less than half a quarter of an hour, two gods of light fell into the palace, and in front of Ye Ming, two mighty powers appeared, namely that of Gongsun Ji and Zhao Yixuan, his other two masters. Zhao Yixuan asked, "What is it?" Ye Ming met the two masters and said, "Master, there are big demon and demon murderers, and the disciples are not opponents." Zhao Yixuan laughed: "That''s easy. But I and two are not good at revealing their identities and can only help you secretly." Ye Ming thanked him and found the prince again, saying that he would go to North Xinjiang in person. During Ye Ming''s absence, everyone was practicing at home with peace of mind. However, as soon as Ye Ming was about to move, he couldn''t sit still, especially Ye Lan. She was going to follow, and the three girls, Ye Shui, Ye Ling, and Ye Rui, were also noisy. Ye Ming has always been extremely harsh on his son, and he is doted on his daughter in every possible way. He thought that there would be two powers to go with him, and there was no danger to go, he agreed to them. His newly-accepted disciple, Xue Yan, had a grudge against the town''s Beihou, and he hoped that they could go together, and Ye Ming should have responded. Ye Ming''s daughters followed her mother. They were all beautiful and beautiful. Xue Yan could be regarded as an all over the country, but in front of these girls, they had no advantage at all, even a little worse. As General An Guo, Ye Ming had no pomp, and he asked Zhao Yixuan to send a few people directly to the north. Zhao Yixuan is a Taoist. It is a piece of cake to give a few people. The scenery of the northern country, the snow drifts for thousands of miles, and all the mountains and plains are covered by heavy snow. Ye Lanhuang was a tourist, and immediately rushed to the snowy field, making snowmen, and snowball fights. Wherever they were like a group of practitioners, they were a group of little girls who had not grown up. Ye Ming let them play, and he asked Gongsun Ji: "Master, are there any monsters or demons around here?" Gongsun Ji shook his head: "My divine thoughts cover the whole north, and there is no demon breath." Ye Ming frowned: "Is it because the town''s North Hou is falsely reporting to the military, why did he do that?" Just then, a team of people rushed into the distance. These soldiers are riding white snow wolves. These snow wolves are about the size of horses, but they are much stronger in strength and speed. On the snow wolf, one person was actually an acquaintance. It was the son of the northern prince of the town, the young prince Jin Fu''an. Jin Fu''an recognized Ye Ming at a glance and called, "Boy, it''s you!" Ye Mingxin said that this product is not in Beijing? How come to the north? Another thought, this place was the site of Beihou in his father''s town. It is normal for him to appear here. He raised an eyebrow and said, "Isn''t this the young master? Why, your father wants to rebel, so he called you home?" He said casually, but Jin Fuan''s face changed greatly, and he said, "What are you talking about?" His fierce reaction was to make Ye Ming''s heart move. Did the town''s Beihou really want to rebel? While he was thinking, Jin Fu''an''s eyes fell on Ye Ming''s flowery daughters. These women, Xue Yan, wouldn''t say anything. They were all beautiful. I''ve seen it so beautiful. His eyes lightened, "Haha" laughed: "Boy, you are not far away to the north, is it a special trip to Ben Shao beauty?" Chapter 934： Found by accident www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! If a man has an inverse scale, he will be angry when he touches it. Ye Ming''s inverse scale is, don''t hit his daughter''s idea. Some people say that his daughter was the father of his father. This is true. Ye Ming didn''t like any of his sons to his daughters. He smiled "Hey": "Just you, like a pig, do you deserve my daughter?" Master Xiaohou was furious: "I don''t deserve it? This is my place, boy, how do you see me dying!" After waving, the snow wolf cavalry behind him surrounded. These snow wolf cavalry are mostly monks in the realm of power, but the snow wolf they ride is extremely powerful and can threaten the wizard, so it should not be underestimated. However, Ye Ming didn''t put them in his eyes. He sneered and stretched his arms into the air. The air suddenly burst into a warm breath. The next moment, a huge fire dragon appeared. The Yan dragon was blue-blue, tens of meters long, roughly like a bull''s body, and "whouted" and rushed to the snow wolf cavalry. Where did the Snow Wolf see such a large fire dragon, they backed up and even threw the cavalry to the ground. The fire dragon flew forward, and dozens of snow wolf cavalry were burned to ashes, not even the snow wolf survived. This spell is the fire dragon dance in Ye Ming''s fire spell. This spell is most suitable for team battles. The power is extreme, can burn everything in the world, and snow wolf rides in front of it, what else? Jin Fu''an was stupid, looked at Ye Ming blankly, and after understanding, turned around and ran. But he took a step, and the back of his neck was pinched, and a pair of iron-clamped hands caught him. "You can run?" Ye Ming sneered, "said, your father Zhenbeihou, why rebel?" Jin Fu''an was shocked and terrified. "How did you know?" Ye Ming sneered out without saying a word, Ye Ming sneered: "Of course I know, not only I know, but also the emperor. There are no big demon, no demon, everything is fake news from Zhenbeihou." Jin Fuan took a deep breath. He was not skeptical of Ye Ming''s words. He sneered: "The emperor knows no use. Do you know which backing my father found? Tell you, it is the Seven Star Gate! The Seven Star Gate promises my father. , After he started, the snow empire we established will belong to the Seven Star Gate! " Ye Ming understood this now, and he deliberately showed a frightened expression: "What? Six-star power and seven-star gate? Did seven-star gate send a master to come?" "That''s natural! To help my father get things done, Qixingmen sent three gods, one Taoist. Hey, are you afraid? Don''t say that Taoist, you are three gods, and you can easily kill the emperor. You put it fast Once I''ve given them to me, I can consider not killing you. " Jin Fu''an looked proud, but Ye Ming smiled more. He said, "It seems that you are still a bit useful." After that, his divine thoughts exploded directly into Jin Fu''an''s sea of ??knowledge. Jin Fu''an shuddered and was under his control. At the same time, the remaining snow wolf rides were also controlled by him, and they all became Ye Ming''s puppets. Zhao Yixuan and Gongsun Ji appeared, and they all heard Jin Fu''an''s words, and their faces were not very good-looking. The Qixingmen and the Lianshan faction have always been incompatible. Similar things have happened this time and again, but it was the first such encounter. "You, you control them, do you have a plan?" Ye Ming nodded: "There is a Taoist in the other party, although the two masters are also Taoist, but there is no need to take risks. After I control Jin Fu''an, I can borrow his hand to poison the Taoist and three gods." Zhao Yixuan and Gongsun Ji face each other, poisoning a Taoist? Ye Ming then took out a bottle of poison, which was the poison he had obtained at the time. Zhao Yixuan and Gongsun Ji glanced at each other, their faces changed, and they all said in unison: "The silence is gone!" Ye Ming froze, recognized? Quickly asked, "Master, this dissipating power should be able to kill Taoists?" Zhao Yixuan smiled bitterly: "More than just Taoists, even Tianjun and Tianzun can''t carry this strange poison. Silent dispersal can make all spirits perish. This poison is extremely precious, you don''t waste it, just a little bit is enough fatal." Gongsun Jidao said: "Although Silent Dispersal is overbearing, this thing must contact human blood for toxicity to occur. Taoist physical strength is as strong as steel, and Jin Fu''an is afraid that there is no way to stab each other." Ye Ming took out a dagger from his body. This dagger was also obtained in a too illusion. He asked, "How about this dagger?" Zhao Yixuan took it and observed it for a moment, and smiled, "This is a magic weapon. It is extremely sharp. Dao Jun can''t carry it physically, so he can use it enough." Ye Ming immediately melted some medicinal powder, put it on the dagger, and handed it to Jin Fu''an. Jin Fu''an took the dagger and turned away. Ye Ming and his party followed closely, so as to facilitate control. Ye Lanhuang: "Daddy, can this approach work? What if I get caught?" Ye Ming: "In case of success, we will avoid trouble. As soon as that person dies, the remaining gods are not master opponents." But he said that Jin Fu''an rode with a snow wolf, and after traveling a hundred miles, he entered a heavily guarded tent. In the account, a Taoist sat in the center, and three gods and the town''s governors accompanied him. What the man was talking about, Jin Fuan broke in suddenly, and several people looked up at him. Zhenbeihou drank: "Fuan, what are you doing?" Zhenbei Hou is a warrior with thick eyebrows. Standing nearly two meters tall, he is very powerful. Jin Fu''an grinned: "Father, I found a treasure to dedicate to a few seniors." Then, he approached and delivered a parcel to Zhenbeihou. The bag was not small. After receiving it, Zhenbeihou asked with a smile: "Miscellaneous account, what kind of baby can you have?" Although he said that, he still uncovered the bag. The other three princes, a Taoist, also looked at Zhenbei Hou intently, wondering what was in this baggage, but ignored Jin Fu''an. At this moment, Zhao Yixuan and Gongsun Ji suddenly entered the curtain, and said, "Chen Tianyi!" The man was startled, looked up suddenly, his face changed greatly. At this moment, all his spirits were placed on the body of Zhao Yixuan and Gongsun who were also Taoists, completely ignoring the rear. At this moment, Jin Fu''an''s right hand suddenly moved forward, and the poisoned dagger pierced the back of Taoist Chen Tianyu. The dagger was hidden in the sleeve, and everyone didn''t find it, let alone that Jin Fu''an would make a shot. But Taoist is a Taoist after all. He just reacted when the blade of the knife penetrated into the skin. After a spin, the dagger was rolled and the violent power also beat Jin Fuan. After Jin Fu''an landed, his bones were broken and he died on the spot. Zhenbei Hou was stupid, yelling, and rushed towards his son. At this time, Taoist Chen Tianxuan shook his body, pointed at Zhao Yixuan, and wanted to say nothing, but he could not utter a word. "wire" Among his seven holes, black smoke suddenly appeared, the smoke became thicker and thicker, and finally thickened like ink. For a moment, Chen Tiandi disappeared, leaving no traces at the scene. "The silence is gone!" The remaining three gods yelled in horror. At this time, Zhao Yixuan and Gongsun Ji shot, and the stroke of the account was a masterpiece of thunder. The smoke was billowing and the sound was loud. When the smoke disappeared, Ye Ming appeared, and he saw the bodies of three princes and the dying Zhenbei Hou. "Master, are you okay?" He asked. Zhao Yixuan laughed: "Although killing these three is a little troublesome, it won''t hurt you." Ye Ming went to Zhenbeihou again and asked, "Jin Bing, why did you rebel?" That''s it, what else can Jin Bing say? He sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that people from the Lianshan School would appear. I am dead!" Ye Ming sneered: "Don''t lift yourself up. You didn''t kill you. It''s you who killed yourself. Answer my question, why should you rebel because you want to be emperor?" Jin Bing laughed: "Be an emperor? You look down on me too! However, I won''t tell you the truth." As soon as he finished speaking, Gongsun Ji patted him on the head, and Jin Bing shook his body, then screamed. It turned out that Gongsun Ji was casting a spell to extract the memory of the other party. After a while, Jin Bing fell to the ground, and even if he could live, he was already an idiot. While Gongsun Ji''s face was changing, Ye Ming and Zhao Yixuan both asked, "What did you find?" Gongsun said: "Jin Bing found a mountain in the north, a fragment of an ancient continent. In the mountain, he found a lot of ancient stone." what? A lot of archaic **** stones? Ye Ming couldn''t help asking: "How many?" Gongsunji: "I don''t know, just know there are many." Ye Ming laughed: "Now we are making a fortune from Lianshan. The ancient **** stone should be very valuable." Gongsunji also laughed: "The ancient **** stone is a more precious one of the ancient secret stones, which contains the breath of God. These breaths of God are of great help to spiritual practice." Ye Ming suddenly remembered that there was an elder Mu Hanshui in the Lianshan School. There were many ancient gods in his family. He wanted to pick a bargain, but afterwards there were too many things and he forgot about it. With this in mind, he told a few people about the idea of ??playing cold water. When he heard that there was an ancient stone in Elder Mu''s home, Zhao Yixuan and Gongsun Ji''s faces suddenly became difficult to look at. Ye Ming froze, what happened? "Miscellaneous account! I did not expect Mu Hanshui to be the spy, he is the elder of our door!" Gongsun Ji hated. Ye Ming was startled. Is Mu Hanshui a spy? He asked in a hurry: "How does Master conclude that the wood cold water is spy?" "You have also said that there is more than one ancient **** stone in Mufu. According to the Eight Doors Convention, no force can hide the godstone. Anyone who finds it must be sold to any one of them in the first place. Mu Hanshui dares to collect With so many divine stones, he is either bold or has secret channels to obtain them secretly. "Gongsun Jidao said," I just searched for Jin Bing''s memory, and there is a high-level Lianshan faction in his memory, but he did not know the first name. Face, but did not show people the true face. But it is certain that Jin Bing gave the other party a group of ancient **** stones. " Ye Mingran: "So, he also participated in this incident." Zhao Yixuan: "It''s not too late, here is me, Gongsun Brother, you quickly return to Lianjia, inform the head of this matter, and deal with it early!" Chapter 935： Tai Yi Men www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Gongsunji rushed back to the Lianshan faction and Ye Ming took care of the scene. Xue Yan looked at Jin Bing''s body and sighed for a long time. Her revenge was regarded as revenge. Ye Ming and the girls continued to play in the north. Although the north is icy and snowy, there are many gratifying animals, such as snow foxes, snow bears, and snow rabbits. One is more lovely than the other. Of course, Ye Ming''s main purpose is not to play, but to find that ancient stone. On his body, there is a cash cow, which can absorb all the energy, and then convert it into rune money. Since the eight conventions do not allow others to own the ancient **** stone, it is all refined, which is more cost-effective than owning the ancient **** stone, and not afraid to be found. Apparently, Zhao Yixuan didn''t leave, also in order to find the ancient **** stone. His divine thought was very powerful, and the next day, he discovered the mountain formed by the fragments of the so-called Archean continent. The mountain is nameless and steep. The crowd was preparing to explore the mountain, and a piece of jade on Zhao Yixuan''s body suddenly heated up. He quickly burned a message sign, and Gongsunji''s voice came from the middle of the sign: "Brother, the big thing is not good, Mu Hanshui took the Seven Stars to attack the Lianshan faction. The head brother was seriously injured and he came to support!" Zhao Yixuan was startled, and hurried to Ye Ming: "You are here, don''t leave." After that, he jumped and stunned away from the planet. Ye Ming was also shocked. He crushed a charm and contacted the cheap Master Fire Dragon Daojun, and briefly explained things, saying, "Please help Master to help a bunch of Lianshan factions!" A moment later, Fu Zhong''s voice came from Fuzhong: "I''m not panic, even the Lianyisan faction has stood for countless years, can it be destroyed by a small seven-star gate? I will help you as a teacher." Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief, and there was no need to be afraid of Qixingmen with the help of fire dragons. He led the crowd and found an entrance, traces of human activity. When I entered the cave, I found the excavated mountain stone. It seems that this is the place where the ancient **** stone was dug. Ye Ming was proficient in the five elements of martial arts, and he said to everyone: "Don''t run around, just wait for me in the cave." After that, he rushed into the mountain and looked for the ancient **** stone. In the mountain, he released the cash cow, and numerous roots and whiskers extended. The money tree is very sensitive. Ye Ming will go wherever the roots will swing. Just a few breaths, I found an ancient **** stone hidden in the depths of the rock, the size of a cow. He also does not mine, the roots of the cash cow are pierced into it, and for a time, a powerful force is absorbed into the cash cow. Part of the power is absorbed and digested by the cash cow, and most of the energy is converted into rune money which is easier to use. Moreover, the energy of this ancient **** stone is very powerful, and eight runes of money will be produced at once. After a moment, the energy in the **** stone was completely absorbed, and he continued to look for the second ancient stone. In this way, Ye Ming has been walking around the mountain, and every time he finds an ancient stone, he will let the cash cow absorb it. Only one day before and after, there were more than 3,000 **** stones absorbed by him, and all of them were the largest and the most powerful. Of course, he also left a few hundred pieces of the ancient God stone, after all, he had to confess it to Lianshan. Besides, in the event that Qixingmen was reported to the "Eight Gates", someone would be sent to look for the ancient **** stone. If you do nt leave a piece, you ca nt explain it. More than 3,000 archaic **** stones have allowed the cash cow to produce 15,000 rune coins. After Ye Ming''s research, he found that the energy contained in this 10,000 yuan rune can be roughly divided into five types. Although some breaths are slightly discriminated, their essence is the same, and they are all within the range of five energies. These five kinds of energy, if they are simply summarized, are undead energy, solid energy, destruction energy, vital energy, and corrosion energy. According to Zhao Yixuan, these energies belong to the breath of God, and people outside the Eight Doors are not qualified to contact them. Ye Ming just got them, and it''s not easy to use them immediately, they can only be stored first. Although the north is good, there are times when you can go back. Two days later, the group returned to the Jin-Song Empire, waiting for news from the Lianshan faction. By the time they returned to the Jin and Song Empire, it was already the next day. On that day, Zhao Yixuan finally appeared, and he was obviously injured, but there was no sad expression on his face, and nothing seemed to happen. "Master, what''s the situation?" Ye Ming asked quickly. Zhao Yixuan smiled slightly: "Mu Hanshui''s traitors have been slain. This time the master of the Seven Stars Gate dispatched himself in order to seize the foundation of my Lianshan faction. Fortunately, we responded properly and repelled the Seven Stars Gate. Right, this We have to lose help from the Dragon Dragon King, otherwise our losses will be greater. " Ye Ming: "Did the Qixing Gate not pay a price?" "Natural." Zhao Yixuan sneered, "Five Taoists, thirty-eight gods, and seven masters of Qixingmen were seriously injured. Heihe, there is no way to restore Qixingmen''s vitality in ten years. After the master of Qixingmen returned, , I announced that I was retreating, and Qixingmen began to converge, and we will not make a comeback in the short term. " Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "This is the best." Zhao Yixuan: "Tuer, the fire dragon Taojun has already got the Qiankun map. The time is urgent, I will send you there now." Ye Ming knew that the rent was extremely expensive, and he did not dare to neglect. After a simple command, he immediately left with Zhao Yixuan. The prince and the emperor were preparing to thank Ye Mingming for killing the rebel queen Jin Bing. His sudden departure forced the emperor to postpone the celebration party. Of course, the emperor knew the necessity of holding his thighs, so he sealed the Ye Ming family one by one. Ye Ming''s women were all sealed with a wife of Yipin, Ye Shaobai, etc. were sealed as marquises, Ye Lan, etc. were sealed as county masters, and they all had real seals. However, he said that Ye Ming arrived at the Lihuomen and when he saw the fire dragon prince, the fire dragon prince was standing in front of a mountain wall and staring at the mountain wall. A huge picture hung on the huge mountain wall is the Qiankun picture. This picture is thirty miles long and twenty miles wide. Ye Ming only glanced from a distance, and felt the breath of the universe, almost standing unstable. The fire dragon Daojun turned around and sighed, saying: "This picture of Qiankun is really a trivial matter. Although it costs a lot this time, it may be worth looking at this picture and it is worth it. Unfortunately, this picture is too esoteric, Ye Ming may not be able to understand you Mysterious. " Apparently, the fire dragon Tao Jun''s confidence in Ye Ming declined. Ye Ming kept staring at Qian Kuntu and said, "Master, rest assured, I will do my best." Fire Dragon Tao Jun nodded, and the man left, and said before leaving: "If there is no progress in three days, give up." As soon as the fire dragon Tao Jun left, Ye Ming began to fully enlighten. On the map of Qiankun, there is a vast sky and endless earth. Among the great potentials of gossip, heaven and earth are the most difficult to cultivate, and at this time, he must consolidate heaven and earth. However, Qiankun''s picture was too voluminous. He only glanced at it and was dazzled and unable to explore by himself. After several attempts, he almost fainted. "Oops, the sky map is so vast that I can''t comprehend it." Only then did he understand where the fear of the dragon dragon came from. He tried a few more times, and his heart moved, and he secretly said: Of the more than 10,000 rune money, there are more than 2,000 solid rune money. That energy seems to strengthen the soul and body. I wonder if it will help practice? Thinking of this, he immediately took out a strong rune money and began to absorb the energy in it. A mysterious power gradually penetrated into his body and soul, and the feeling of excitement was lightened in a moment. When a rune has been absorbed, he can already insist on a tenth of an instant before the Qiankun map. effective! Ecstatic, he continued to absorb the second solid rune. As a result, each piece of strong rune money was consumed, and his soul became stronger and stronger. When three hundred rune money was used, he could already stare at the sky and hold on to the time of three fingers. By the time he used a thousand pieces of solid money, he was able to hold on for half a quarter. And when all the solid rune money is consumed, he can persist for an hour in front of the map! And, as his number of attempts increased, his time of perseverance increased rapidly. An hour, a half hour, two hours, three hours! By the next day, he could already stand in front of the Qian Kuntu and observe three hours motionlessly. This long-term observation made him start to practice the heaven and earth symbols in the great potential of gossip. The phantom of the two runes appeared in his Yuanshen, and then, two lights, one black and one white, were shot in the Qiankun picture, which were put into the land run and the sky run respectively. By the third day when the Qiankun picture stopped emitting light, the heaven and earth symbols in Ye Mingyuan''s God had been solidified, and his heaven and earth symbols had been completed! Tianfu and Zefu resonate with the Sun Symbol; Tianfu and Mountain Fu resonate with the Yin Symbol. So far, Ye Ming lacks the wind and water symbols corresponding to the yang. Soon after Ye Ming had finished, the fire dragon Taojun appeared and asked, "What happened?" Ye Ming smiled: "Master, the disciples succeeded." Fire Dragon Tao Jun was shocked and happy, and laughed: "Okay, these 30 billion yuan, no white flowers!" The Fire Dragon Daojun returned the map of Qiankun, while Ye Ming practiced the five spells of the main line and the five spells of the Kun line based on the heaven and earth symbols. These ten spells took only three or five days to complete. When the fire dragon prince reappeared, Ye Ming said, "Master, eight charms are still two charms away. Disciples want to go to Taiyimen and practice in that Taishuifu." Fire Dragon Daojun: "It''s easy for Taiyishuifu, just your wind charm. How do you cultivate?" Ye Ming: "Four elephants are born of gossip. With the water rune, there is also the wind rune. There is no need to go to practice." Fire Dragon Tao Jun nodded: "So, I will send you to Taiyi Shuifu for the teacher. Taiyi is the Eight Star Sect. There is Tianzun sitting in the town. Although I have a friend over there, I have great care. , You pretend to take the entrance test of Taiyi and take the opportunity to enter Taiyishuifu. " Ye Ming froze, he thought it was sent directly, but did not expect it was a fake test, he asked: "Master, what if it is selected?" Chapter 936： Entry test, A Qing www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The fire dragon Taojun smiled "Hey", "Choose? Although your qualifications are good, but they are only in our eyes. If you say too much, it may not be worth seeing. Taiyi recruits less than a hundred disciples every year, just one, all It is a genius who is not born. If you can be selected, it is your ability to say nothing to the teacher and allow you to practice in Taiyi. " Ye Ming froze, entered Taiyimen? Huolong Daojun: "You can rest assured that low-level martial arts disciples can worship higher martial arts. When you have the ability in the future, you can even worship the nine-star martial arts, and no one will say anything. But unfortunately, once You really become a Tai disciple, and you will automatically break away from the lower-level cults you worshiped before. " Ye Ming: "This is too unfair to low-level martial arts." "There can be fairness in the world, and whoever is strong can make rules." Fire Dragon Tao Jun disapproves. "But nothing, even if you enter Taiyi, it will not prevent you from helping me three years later. As for the Lianshan faction, you will later You have nothing to do. " Ye Ming couldn''t bear it, saying, "In that case, I can''t help the three masters." The fire dragon Taojun smiled "Haha": "How can you! Although you are no longer a Lianshan disciple, the friendship between you is still there. If there is a day, you can become an elite disciple, or even a core disciple in the Taiyi School. Help the Lianshan faction revive? Besides, there are banquets all over the world. If you are really a genius, the Lianshan faction cannot keep it. " Ye Ming nodded: "Master said." Fire Dragon Daojun: "The elder Aqing of Taiyimen owed me a love then. I asked you to take the entrance test of Taiyimen today, and she paid me back." Ye Ming asked, "Is this Elder A Qing high in Taiyi?" "It''s very high. More than a hundred years ago, she was just a disciple of Taiyimen. But now, she is already the elder of Taiyimen. In fact, with her authority, you can make you a real Taiyimen. Disciple, it''s just that my feelings are not so big, I can only ask her to help me and send you to Taiyishuifu. "Huolongdao Jundao seems to be quite sorry. Ye Ming knew that the status of the elders was quite high, second only to the cardinal elders. "You are going to prepare for one day. At this time tomorrow, I will take you to Taiyi to see Elder Aqing." After that, the fire dragon Taojun left for himself and left Ye Ming alone in the cultivation ground. Ye Ming felt that it was necessary to explain to the Lianshan faction that he had participated in the Taiyi test, so he passed on the messenger to make it clear. On the same day, Lian Shijun appeared, and his look was a little complicated, and he said to Ye Ming: "Tuer, the fire dragon does not know your genius, but you know it. If you participate in the test, you will probably enter Taiyi. The position of the teacher really doesn''t want you to leave the Lianshan faction. However, shallow water does not hide the dragon, and after all, cannot keep you. " Ye Ming was very guilty. Lian Shan had invested heavily in his party, but he had to worship Tai Yi. Lian Shanyi was silent for a moment, and said, "Ye Ming, I want something for my teacher." Ye Ming hurriedly said, "Where Master said, but the disciples did not dare to obey." Lianshan Yi sighed: "My hope for the revival of the Lianshan faction is in your body. I hope that after you worship Taiyi, you will still come to my Lianshan faction. You know, when our Lianshan faction is brilliant, Taiyimen is far inferior to us. If one day, your strength is strong enough, I hope you can take over the leadership of the Lianshan faction. " Ye Mingyi: "Master, can a disciple be the leader of another school?" "Of course." Lian Shan Yidao, "Taiyimen not only does not oppose, but will support you, after all, you control the Lianshan faction, waiting for the Taiyimen to have a huge influence on the Lianshan faction." Ye Ming nodded: "The disciples understand." Lian Shanyi: "Go to Taiyimen and wait for you to come back and help you to consolidate the Lianshan law body. Once the law body is 10%, you are definitely a top genius in Taiyimen. It is also your fate and the law In the physical stage, the Lianshan School is the strongest. However, if the God-Man stage is the strongest, the Ethereum is the strongest. This will lay a foundation for you and will be of great benefit. " Ye Ming couldn''t help but ask, "Master, is this too much, one of those eight?" Lian Shanyi smiled "hehe": "The eight factions that established the convention are all Jiuxing martial arts. Although the forces that existed in ancient times are too weak, the details are far behind." After Lian Shan Yi left, Ye Ming calmly recuperated and prepared for the introductory test tomorrow. According to Huo Longdao Jun, the entrance test was extremely difficult, and many geniuses of the Seven Star Martial Arts may not pass. At this moment, Ye Ming is thinking about one thing. Does he continue to develop Tiandaomen, or let his family all join Taiyi? According to his current knowledge, there are too many strong men in this world. If he develops the heavenly gate, he is afraid that it will not be possible without hundreds of years of hard work. On the contrary, by paying attention to such a large force as Taiyi, you can easily obtain spiritual resources and your safety can be guaranteed. With this in mind, he decided that if he successfully joined Taiyi, he would gradually take over his family and let them join Taiyi. Although the Lianshan faction is good, he feels that the level is still worse. The difference between the eight-star power and the five-star power is not the slightest difference, but the difference between clouds and mud. The next day, Fire Dragon Tao Jun took Ye Ming and went to Taiyimen. Taiyimen is not a planet, but a fragment of an ancient continent. Although it is a piece of debris, its volume is hundreds of thousands of times larger than that of an ordinary planet, and the population living on it is even more than ten million times that of an ordinary planet. This piece of debris occupied by Taiyimen is called the Taiyi continent. It is surrounded by more than 80,000 planets. It also has a population and a lot of resources. But compared to the mainland itself, it is not worth mentioning. When Ye Ming appeared on the Taiyi continent, he couldn''t help asking: "Master, it''s not that Taikoo continent is extremely dangerous. How can Taiyi dare to establish a sect here?" Huolongdao Jun laughed and said, "People have Tianzun to sit in the town, what are they afraid of? All the nine-star martial arts occupy a continent, and a few eight-star martial arts also have this ability. . " The Taiyi continent is really big. When they walked out of the teleportation array, they saw a big city. When Ye Ming asked, it became clear that this was just a small, ordinary city next to the station. The real big city was much more prosperous than this. Ye Ming nodded secretly, and when he settled down, he must take over his family first. The aura here is much more abundant than on the planet, and the quality is also strong. After limping several times on Taiyi Continent, they entered a larger city. Fire Dragon Tao Jun somehow found an inn. The inn is very luxurious. When Ye Ming saw someone''s account, he stayed for one night and actually received three thousand amethyst coins! On the second floor of the inn, a banquet room, a woman stood next to the window, this woman carrying her hands, looked very lonely. She was dressed in white, her hair naturally dangled, and she was slim. Fire Dragon Tao Jun laughed as soon as he entered the hall, "Elder A Qing, it''s been a long time." The woman turned around, Ye Ming froze. The other person was actually a girl, and she looked very beautiful, but her temperament was too cold to get close to. The woman nodded slightly and looked at Ye Ming: "Is that him?" Fire Dragon Tao Jun: "Elder Lao Qing, you only need to let him enter Taiyi Shuifu to practice for a few days. By the way, if he really passes the test, you might as well let him join Taiyi." Elder A Qing said, "OK." The fire dragon Taojun seemed to know that the elder Aqing did not like to talk to people, and after two kind words, the man left. As soon as he left, A Qing asked, "Are you a mage?" Ye Ming nodded: "Yes senior." "Just call me Aqing." Elder Aqing said indifferently. "Taiyi''s test, you have to wait for half a year. Come back to Taiyi with me. Let me test it for you first and see how qualified you are." Ye Ming nodded and left the inn with A Qing. Once out of the inn''s door, A Qing reached out and waved, a door of space appeared in front of them, and the two walked in. Ye Ming stepped in with his left foot and stepped out with his right foot. As soon as I opened my eyes, I had arrived at a deserted Dongfu, and there were no flowers or plants outside the cave. In the cave, there are no tables and chairs, only a stone couch for the practice of sitting and lying. A Qing stretched out his hand and added a true ruler to Ye Ming, and the ruler lit up. Ye Ming''s true power was originally only one hundred stones, but some time ago he absorbed the power of solid runes, and the true power has been improved invisibly. This measurement is actually 240 feet! A Qing took a moment to think that he had read it wrong. You must know that the true strength of the strongest person recorded in ancient books is only 72 feet, but he has 240 feet? She tested it again, yes, 240 feet, 6 inches and 9 points! Absolutely. A Qing took a deep look at Ye Ming and said nothing. He took out a crystal ball and let Ye Ming inject Yuanshen into it. This time, the crystal ball flickered continuously, from red to yellow, from yellow to green, from green to blue, from blue to purple, and finally to purple-black. The crystal ball is a very high-grade test tool. It shows that the weight of Ye Ming''s Yuan Shen has reached 2,100 stones, 56 pounds and 82 pounds! Chapter 937： Join Tai Yimen www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! This time, A Qing was not surprised. She asked, "Your qualifications are so good. There is no ancient one. I am afraid that no one will come." Ye Ming blinked and asked, "A Qing, can I join Taiyi?" "Of course, would you like to worship me as a teacher?" She asked suddenly, looking at Ye Ming. Ye Ming froze, and was accepted as an apprentice by the elder Shang directly. Then, if he had not started, he would pass on his disciples? He quickly said: "The disciples are willing." A Qing: "You will call me Master later." Ye Ming froze, is this over? No worship ceremony? No meeting ceremony? A Qing reached out and took out an identity card, and quickly entered Ye Ming''s information, including his origin, appearance, and identity. After recording the information, A Qing ran away a few times and personally took care of Ye Ming''s entry. In this way, Ye Ming does not need to take any entry test at all, because he is now a disciple of Taiyi. Ye Ming waited for half an hour in the cave, and A Qing returned. He looked at Ye Ming and asked, "Do you have a family?" Ye Ming nodded: "Back to Master, yes." "There are eight cities near Taiyimen. You can arrange your family to any one of the cities. The expenses for the settlement will be paid by Taiyimen." After A Qing finished, she threw a jade card to Ye Ming. You can buy real estate and land in the eight cities for free. " Ye Ming took the jade and thought it would save money. A Qing continued: "I think you should consolidate your body in accordance with the method of the Lianshan School. This is good. After you enter the realm of the law king, I will teach you Taiyi. Ye Ming: "Master, when will I practice in Yuntai Yishui?" A Qingdao: "If you don''t want to rest, go now." Ye Ming didn''t need to rest and asked to go to Shuifu to practice first. The so-called water house is actually a water vein on the Archean continent, and it is exactly on this continent fragment that is completely preserved. The water house is large and the entrance is small, because usually no one comes to practice. The entrance and the door of ordinary people are so large and undecorated, only a feldspar planted next to it, with the words "Taiyi Shuifu" written on it. Ye Ming originally thought that this water house must be very lively, but I didn''t know it was so deserted. He was waiting to enter, A Qingdao: "In the Taiyishuifu, there is hidden Taiyi real water, a drop of real water, which can be transformed into a sea of ??oceans. There are many Archaic aquariums living in it, and they are very aggressive. You just go in and die. Ye Ming was startled and asked: "Master, can I protect myself?" A Qingdao: "Enter with you as a teacher." After speaking, take off all your clothes and enter the water house. Ye Ming is stupid, doesn''t he wear clothes? Later, A Qing''s voice came to his ears: "True water does not tolerate foreign objects. Wearing clothes will make it difficult to move." Ye Ming had no choice but to take off and walk in. Stepping in, strong water rushed towards him, then he sank and fell into the water. The moment he entered the real water, he felt that every water molecule was squeezing his body, and he seemed to squeeze his Yuanshen out. He was taken aback, saying that if he hadn''t absorbed the strong rune money, he would be crushed to death! After a while, he was able to look at things. When he saw a wonderful woman''s body, he hovered not far away, his hair fluttered, and he straightened his eyes. A Qing swam over and said, "You can actually hold on, and your qualifications are better than I expected. Don''t look at it, try to cultivate." Immediately in Yuanshen, Ye Ming condensed the water house, and then absorbed the power of true water. Gradually, the water sign became apparent. This A Qing is also Dao Jun''s practice, and it is the peak of Dao Jun. She can see at a glance that Ye Ming has a picture of cultivation. "Ye Ming, how many pictures have you cultivated?" She asked. Ye Ming knew that she couldn''t hide her, and said, "Master, I have previously practiced the first ten pictures of refining gods, and then I have refined the pictures of four elephants. Now I am refining the pictures of gossip." "Gossip''s great potential?" A Qing showed a rare expression of surprise, "Gossip refining the figure of God is the secret of the Eight Doors. You can get a great blessing." Ye Ming: "Master, I happen to know some of the techniques of Xiaoyaomen, including the twenty-four pairs of refining gods." A Qing: "Gossip''s great potential has been successfully cultivated, and it can provide the power of origin. By then, your true power will increase tenfold, and the potential is infinite." Ye Ming was lucky, and no aquarium had come to bother him. By the next day, his amulet was complete and absorbed a lot of water and gas. At this point, the great potential of gossip is a short wind. However, he made seven amulets, and the wind amulet almost became. With his heart moving, the four great powers of the Four Elements resonated with the Seven Symbols, and the strength could transform into each other, and a wind talisman was formed on his own. As soon as the wind charm came out, the gossips came together. After a while, Ye Ming had a feeling of completeness. After another day, Ye Ming walked out of Taiyishuifu. When he came out, A Qing had changed her shirt and was still in white. The two returned to Dongfu and A Qingdao said, "In a few days of cultivation, you can arrange your family." Ye Ming nodded: "Yes." In the next few days, Ye Ming practiced the eight series of spells, counting down the wind spells, lightning spells, fire spells, mountain spells, etc., forty spells in total. After completing these spells, he relied on the law of five elements and gossip to secretly transform his body. He knew that it was time to return to the Lianshan School and consolidate the Fa. When A Qing learned that he had successfully cultivated, he had to send him to the Lianshan School in person. The two masters and apprentices left the cave and walked along the road. A Qing seems to want to take the opportunity to let Ye Ming know Taiyi. Pass the Presbyterian Hall, the inner disciple area, and the outer disciple area in turn. When passing by a large building, A Qing stopped. Pointing at the building, "The elite of Taiyimen live here. Thirty years ago, I also lived here." Ye Ming said: "Master is very powerful, he has become an elder for decades." At this moment, in the elite area, a few silhouettes flew out and landed in front of A Qing. There were three men. The three people looked at Yi Qing with complex expressions. The middle man arched and said, "Elder A Qing." A Qing expressionless, said: "It''s been a long time." The man was a little sad, sighed, pointed at Ye Ming and asked, "Who is he?" A Qing: "My disciple." The three men all showed shocked expressions: "What? Did you accept a disciple? Didn''t you say that, unless you are a person with higher qualifications, would you never accept a disciple? A Qing said indifferently: "His qualifications are indeed much stronger than him." Who is he? Ye Ming secretly said. All three men stared at Ye Ming, seemingly curious. A Qing turned around and said, "I still have something to say goodbye." She no longer took Ye Ming around, and she directly performed puppetry, leaving Taiyimen. "How is it possible that this person has better qualifications than the old master?" The three men whispered softly. When he arrived at the Lianshan School, Lian Shijun saw that Ye Ming really succeeded, and was surprised and happy. However, his mood was complicated, and Ye Ming joined Taiyi, and worshipped under the genius of E Qing. Ye Ming didn''t know the elder A Qing''s power, but Lian Shanyi knew. The elder A Qing killed ten evil monks Daojun with one person ten years ago, and made the world awe-inspiring. Next, Lian Shanyi formally taught Ye Ming''s secret to consolidate Lianshan rituals. The two masters and apprentices could not retreat for a full seven days. For the first five days, Ye Ming practiced a secret method every day. On the sixth day, forty spells belonged to the five elements and the rules of the gossip were incorporated into the five internal organs, six veins, eight veins, and limbs. On the sixth day, he began to impact the realm of Fawang. The so-called King of Law is to condense a magic disk in the Yuanshen. On that disk, there are countless magic symbols, and one magic symbol represents a spell. The more spells, the stronger the magic plate, and the deeper the mana. In addition, the magic plate can communicate with reality and inject mana into the body, so as to better protect the physical body and avoid being easily killed by melee like a mage. On the seventh day, Ye Ming successfully condensed the discs. His discs were as large as a mill disc, densely packed with all kinds of magic symbols, and forming a pattern of four elements and five elements. There is chaos in the middle, and four elephants on the outside, which represent the sun, Shaoyin, Taiyin, and Shaoyang. Outside is Qiankun Kanli, which is against Gou Zhen, representing gossip. The background of the gossip is the five-colored strange light, which represents the five elements. Ye Ming knew that if he repaired the last two pairs of refining **** pictures, there would no longer be chaos in the middle, but the patterns of yin and yang fish. When the disc appears, he will roll the mana into the body, and Ye Ming will feel full of power at any moment. Any of the cultivated spells will come out instantly, and it will be very smooth. What''s even better is that the magic plate can also fuse several spells and send them out together. The power is even more unknown than before. Ye Ming was at this moment a serious king, who commanded thousands of laws, the king of laws. When he was out of customs, A Qing was already waiting for him at Lianshan. During that time, she went out and returned not long ago. It seems that she expected Ye Ming to go out recently. After Ye Ming thanked Lian Shanyi, A Qing took him back to the Jin and Song Empire. After all, if there are more than 500 people in the family, if it is easy for him to be alone, if there are too many people, he really needs A Qing to help and send his family to Taiyi Continent. When A Qing saw Ye Ming''s children, wife, and disciples, her eyes suddenly lighted, and she said to Ye Ming at the time, "Your family has good qualifications, and joining Taiyi is also sufficient." Ye Mingyi said: "Will Master accept them as disciples?" A Qing waved his hand: "It is very hard to receive disciples. After they, you can enter Taiyi as your apprentice." Ye Ming was surprised and asked, "Can I accept my disciples now?" "Not now, but in the future." A Qingdao, "When you become an elite disciple, you can directly accept the apprentice without testing." Ye Ming laughed: "I don''t know how many years it will be." "Don''t worry, you can pass on their Taiyi technique first, and slowly cultivate your strength." A Qing said, "With your qualifications, you will become elite disciples for up to ten years." Chapter 938： Purple Bamboo Forest www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! A Qing used his means to transfer Ye Ming to the Taiyi continent. Because they have not purchased any property yet, Ye Ming can only temporarily place them in the inn. Hundreds of people, all of a sudden lived in several large inns. At the same time, Ye Ming also rushed to find a house. It was not easy to find a big house. Ye Ming was looking for clouds, either too small, or the courtyards were too scattered. When it was dark, he found nothing, and when he was about to look for tomorrow, he suddenly saw a large purple bamboo forest ahead. There are a lot of buildings in the purple bamboo forest. With his eyes bright, this is a good place. So he walked into the bamboo forest, and in front of a pavilion, he saw two men dressed as servants cleaning the fallen leaves there. He stepped forward and asked, "Two people, I don''t know who owns the name of the owner of this property? Can it be sold here?" The two servants laughed when they heard them, and they stood up. One of them asked, "Do you want to buy the property of our master? Do you know who our master is?" Ye Ming smiled and said, "I don''t know." The man proudly said: "My master is a disciple of Tai Yi, named Han Tianwei, a master of God''s realm!" Ye Mingxin said who is the owner of your family and what does it have to do with selling or selling? He asked again, "Can you see your master?" The servant laughed: "Joke, who are you, would you like to see my master? Hurry up, my master has no time to see idle people." Ye Ming did not hesitate, and said, "I am also a disciple of Tai Yimen. Please tell your host and tell me that I am interested in this property at a good price." The two servants froze, what? Is he also a personal disciple? They went up and down, looked at Ye Ming for a few moments, and for a while, they dared not speak. "Who wants to buy my property?" A murmur sounded, behind the gazebo, turned around alone. This life is worthless. In his thirties, his eyes drift and his gait is light. At first glance, he is a frivolous man. 80% of his energy is spent on women. The two servants hurriedly said, "Second Lord." Ye Ming arched hands: "In Xia Ye Ming, Tai Yi personally passed on his disciples and wanted to buy your property." The second man snorted and said, "Buy my property? Can you afford it?" Ye Ming smiled: "Please report the number." The other party was interested. "Flop" had to open the folding fan and shake it gently, saying, "I bought this industry at the beginning, and spent 300 million amethyst coins. But now, it must be value-added. Indispensable. " This man was a big lion. In fact, when he bought it, he only spent 120 million instead of 300 million. If you add value, 150 million days will never reach 500 million. When Ye Ming heard it, it was a bit expensive. He thought about it and said, "So, 200 million amethyst coins, I bought the property here. If you are interested, you can go to Taiyimen and find me under the seat of Elder Aqing. "After that, he will leave. When the man heard Ye Ming really wanted to buy, he said, "Friend, are you really a disciple of Taiyi? Two hundred million is too small, three hundred million, and three hundred million. I sell it to you." Ye Ming smiled and said, "Sorry, I only have 200 million." After that, he left without looking back. The man watched Ye Ming go away, sneer, and said, "It seems that this boy has at least 200 million, follow him." A figure appeared behind him, and disappeared in a flash. Ye Ming left the purple bamboo forest, just a few steps, a sneer appeared on his face, speeded up his pace, returned to the inn. It was dark at this time, everyone ate something in the lobby together and went back to their rooms to practice. Tonight, Shuihuanger went to Ye Ming''s room. Nowadays, it is no more than a fantasy, Ye Ming is in a fantasy, with top-notch cultivation, can be divided into hundreds of millions, and will not leave any woman alone. But now it''s different. There is only one Ye Ming, so whoever accompanies Ye Ming at night has recently come by turns. Shuihuanger is the earliest to meet Ye Ming, and has not given Ye Ming a child. She came with determination today. However, when he came to Ye Ming''s room, he felt that Ye Ming seemed to have something in mind, and looked at the roof position from time to time. She asked, "Brother Ming, what are you looking at?" Ye Ming said, "If you have a guest, I''ll come and go." After that, others disappeared. On the roof, a shadow flew away. As soon as he removed half a foot, he was patted on his shoulder. "Will you sit down?" A voice sounded. The black shadow was startled, a flash of cold light, and the dagger made a few strokes, but it did not hit the target. "I kindly ask you, do you hurt me instead?" The voice master seemed angry, a force struck, and Heiying screamed. He was hit in the back and fell heavily to the ground. The shadow fell to the ground, and it was seen that it was a teenager. The eyes flashed fiercely, and a lot of murders were carried on his back. Ye Ming fell to the ground, staring at him and asking, "From Zizhu Lin, you followed all the way here. What do you want to do?" The boy struggled to sit up and stared at Ye Ming. "I''m Han Tianwei. You better let me go." Ye Ming laughed: "A personal disciple can''t scare me." With that, he kicked the other''s legs. The boy moaned and stared at Ye Ming resentfully. Ye Ming frowned. "If you are not so friendly, I can only turn you into an idiot." The teenager was startled. He understood Ye Ming''s meaning and directly destroyed Yuan Shen, which was more terrible than death. "What do you want to know." He finally softened. "Who sent you here, the second elder ? Ye Ming asked. "Yes, he is Han Tianwei''s younger brother, Han Tianqiang. He sent me to check your whereabouts and to determine if you have enough money on you." "What would happen if he had enough money?" Ye Ming asked. Boy: "Kill you, take money." Ye Ming smiled "Hey": "It seems that I guessed right, it was really a matter of getting rich. Han Tianqiang did this, does Han Tianwei know?" The young man "naturally knows, but as a disciple of Tai Yi, killing a few people is really not a big deal." "I''m not an ordinary person. I''m a personal disciple. According to Tai Yi''s rules, murdering fellow students is a capital punishment." Ye Ming smiled slightly. "If you say, I have taken pictures." With that said, he took out a crystal ball. This crystal ball has recorded the pictures of the young boy. The teenager''s face changed greatly, and he cried, "You kill me. When I go back, I will die." Ye Ming: "You don''t have to die. Help me identify Han Tianwei as the murderer. I can keep you okay." The boy looked at him: "What do you want?" Ye Ming: "I don''t want to do anything, just be fair. If someone wants to kill me and make a fortune, I have to react." Ye Ming knew that Han Tianwei must also have an elder behind him, so he must ask Master to come forward when landing. So he contacted A Qing on the spot. Almost a few blinks of effort, A Qing appeared, Ye Ming explained the cause and effect of the incident one by one. After hearing this, A Qing asked the boy, "You can be sure, Han Tianqiang is going to kill my apprentice?" Knowing the elder in front of him, the young man''s legs were soft, and he almost lost his bowels. He trembled, "Yes, I''m sure." "You are also sure that after knowing this, Han Tianwei will not blame Han Tianqiang, but support him?" A Qing asked again. The boy nodded: "Yes, I''m sure." "That Han Tianwei, who is his Master?" "It''s an inside elder named Sima Jin." A Qing no longer asked, and said to Ye Ming, "Follow me to get people." Ye Ming: "Master, where can I get someone?" "Nature is Taiyimen." A Qing Yi Laye Ming, the space changed, and the two directly appeared in the inner gate of Taiyimen Presbyterian Yuan. The Presbyterian Home is very large, and she does not seem to know where Sima Jin lives, so she exclaims: "Sima Jin, come out." As soon as the voice fell, dozens of people flew around, all of them were elders inside. But they watched far away and didn''t come close, as if A Qing was very provocative. A young elder flew over, and he saluted A Qing: "I''ve seen the elders. Come to the elders, what can you tell me?" A Qing asked: "Han Tianwei is your disciple?" Sima Jin nodded: "Back to the elders, Han Tianwei is indeed the eighth disciple I received eight years ago." A Qing nodded: "Han Tianwei and his brother Han Tianqiang intend to murder my disciple Ye Ming, how do you handle it?" Sima Jin''s face changed. Although he knew that A Qing''s visitor was not good, he didn''t expect it to happen. He frowned slightly and said, "Is there any misunderstanding among the elders? Han Tianwei has always been self-disciplined. Do something like this. " A Qing looked at him: "You mean, I''m framing your disciples?" Sima came down with cold sweat, and said, "No, no, I dare not. I mean, I should investigate clearly." A Qing stretched out his hand, Ye Ming''s crystal ball appeared, and the crystal ball shot a brilliance. The content of the young man''s speech was presented to the public. After Guanghua disappeared, A Qing asked, "What else can you say?" Sima Jin''s face was ugly, and he yelled, "Han Tianwei, come over!" After making such a big noise, in fact, Han Tianwei had already heard it, and was already frightened. Elder A Qing''s fierce name, he has heard of his name for a long time, did not expect to find him, this time is not dead? A young man walked up in a daunting manner, his appearance was a bit like that of Han Tianqiang. Sima stepped forward with a mouth and cursed: "Miscellaneous things, murder of the same door, crime should be executed." Then he arched at A Qing again: "Elder, everything is up to you." A Qing nodded and said, "Han Tianwei, what else can you say?" Han Tianwei knelt down with a thump: "The elders are all my brother''s mischief, and I advise him, but he doesn''t listen. Elder, please forgive me. Brother Ye Ming, I really did not participate , I have been in the door and haven''t returned home for half a month. " A Qing did not speak, looking at Ye Ming. Ye Ming coughed and said, "Brother Han, your brother really wanted to kill me and take my money. Originally, I wanted to buy your Zizhulin property. As a result, he saw that I had some money and started. It hurts people. Everyone is in the same door. I don''t want to embarrass Brother Han, but I have to give me an explanation? " Chapter 939： Hiccup www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Han Tianwei is not stupid. Hearing that Ye Ming seems to be interested in his Zizhu Lin, he immediately said, "Master, rest assured, I will kill Han Tianqiang when I go back, and I will give this bad breath for you. In addition, I did not want to live in Zizhu Lin long ago, master If necessary, give it to the master. " Ye Mingxin said that if he wants something, don''t kill him. He said, "In the face of Brother Han, I will not compare Han Tianqiang, and you do nt need to kill him. Just go back and learn lessons." "Yes, thank you Master for having a large number of adults. After I return, I must teach him fiercely." Han Tianwei said with a cold sweat. Ye Ming didn''t let the blood bleed, and A Qing actually disagreed, she said lightly: "Since you don''t investigate, let''s go back." On the way back, A Qing said: "Snake to kill, otherwise the snake will bite back. Although you put Han Tianwei today, he will surely hate it and find a way to repay you." Ye Ming smiled "Hey": "He wants to deal with me, to die." A Qing: "Don''t underestimate anyone. Sometimes strength doesn''t mean luck." Ye Ming: "What Master taught is. But I was too new at first, so I couldn''t do it too well. I didn''t suffer from a big mansion." A Qing stopped talking and ordered Ye Ming to go back. She returned to Dongfu by herself. Ye Ming took people and moved into Zizhu Garden. Han Tianwei packed up overnight and brought Han Tianqiang to pay for his crime early in the morning. When Ye Ming saw Han Tianqiang, his face turned blue and purple, and it seemed that he had been taught. When Han Tianqiang saw Ye Ming, a pair of mice saw the cat, and narrowed his neck. He did not dare to look directly at him, but just begged for mercy and apologized. Ye Ming said lightly: "Okay, I said that this matter will no longer be investigated." Han Tianwei quickly said, "Thank you Master for your generosity." The brothers of the Han family left Zizhu Garden, and Han Tianwei''s face changed immediately. The timid Han Tianqiang also stood up and said fiercely, "Brother, how can you bear this?" "Forbearance? Huh! You don''t have to do it yourself to deal with someone. This Ye Ming is a disciple of Elder A Qing. As far as I know, Elder A Qing has more than one opponent!" Han Tianqiang''s eyes brightened: "Brother, do you have a plan?" Han Tianwei: "You will know when that happens." The Ye Ming family lived in the purple bamboo forest and were extremely happy. Ye Ming specially invited the chef at night, and ate a feast at home until the party broke up in the middle of the night. Ye Ming is now the practice of Fawang. After everyone has dispersed, he runs the Fa disk and feels that the vast mana is flowing in the body, and he is very happy. Suddenly, he remembered the fruit from the previous time, and when he returned, he was transported back. He came to the house with the boundary fruit, patted the boundary fruit, and said to himself, "This is the mother fruit. Unfortunately, it cannot mature." Speaking of this, he observed for a while and found that the Jieguo seemed to be smaller than it was at first, and it seemed that it was withered. He took out a piece of rune money, which was formed by collecting the nourishment from the woods with the money tree. He put the Fuqian on the shell of the realm. When Guanghua flashed, the Fuqian disappeared, and the same force of life was injected into the realm. He clearly felt that there was a breath of life in the fruit. He hesitated, could this fruit still grow? Thinking of this, he successively took out the rune money and put them on the nut shells one by one. At first, he got 1,300 rune coins, and only a few minutes later, he used more than 100. Two hundred and three hundred pieces. When eight hundred realms of wooden runes were used, the realms of the realm were already alive and the skin began to become vivid. And when more than 1,300 rune coins have been used up, the fruit has begun to shake slightly. It seems that the life inside can come out at any time. The rune of the world wood is used up, but Ye Ming also has some ancient amulets made from ancient **** stones, which are full of vitality. He put a piece of vitality money on the shell, and the fruit was absorbed again, and it shook even more. One, five, ten, after using one hundred vital signs, the fruit suddenly shrank and became the size of a peanut shell. Then it cracked, and a fat rice-sized baby doll jumped out from it. The fat doll''s eyes and bones were recorded, staring at Ye Ming in a daze. Ye Ming was shocked and delighted, reached out and held him up, and asked, "Are you the elf in the fruit?" Although this fat baby is small, he is very intelligent. He tilted his head and said, "Brother, did you save me?" Ye Ming nodded: "You almost fell before, I used the energy of the boundary tree to restore you." The fat doll nodded: "Thank you brother." Ye Ming smiled slightly: "You''re welcome, I can save your life, and I don''t waste money on runes." At this moment, the fat doll saw Ye Ming wearing a space ring. This space ring has extremely unstable internal space and is so small that it can hardly be used. The fat baby suddenly said, "Brother, can this space ring live for me?" Ye Mingyi: "Do you want to live in the ring?" The fat doll nodded: "Yes, brother, I''m a smurf of the wood, and I have the power to control a space." Ye Ming didn''t think too much and said, "Go in if you want, I don''t need it anyway." The fat doll nodded, took his shell, jumped to the ring, and disappeared. The next moment, Ye Ming felt that the space ring was undergoing drastic changes. The first is that the space that was extremely unstable in the first place is stable in a moment. Immediately afterwards, the space began to expand, from the size of a palm, to the size of a cow, and then the size of a room, finally turned into a huge space of hundreds of acres and hundreds of meters in height! Ye Ming was stupid and exclaimed, "Little fat man, did you do this?" The fat baby''s voice sounded, "Brother, is this space enough?" Ye Ming nodded fiercely: "Enough, enough!" Fat Doll: "Brother, I''m still weak. Can you give me some more money for that life?" Ye Ming knew that after the space ring was transformed, it was of invaluable value. He knew: "Okay, all for you." Right now, he gave the remaining hundreds of life charms to the fat baby. The fat doll was very happy. He didn''t run out of it, but kept it. Every once in a while, he used one. Ye Ming said, "I''ll call you fat in the future." The fat baby said, "Brother just call it." In the early morning, Ye Ming returned to Taiyimen. After all, they are new disciples. They are mainly practitioners and cannot stay at home all the time. The scale of Taiyimen is very large. Although it only recruits hundreds of people every few years, it can be accumulated over time. The number of disciples of Taiyimen is already very large. At present, there are more than one million disciples in Taiyi, and there are also more than 100,000 outside marbles. There are relatively few disciples inside, but they have also broken the 10,000-person mark. Comparatively speaking, there are relatively few personal disciples, only about a thousand people. The number of elite disciples is even smaller, and the number has been controlled at about 100 people. Because there are too many people, this one is a bit like a big city. Disciples can set up shops here to do business, and even open fields for farming. Of course, those are the privileges of the disciples above, and the disciples and outside gates are not qualified to do so. Although Ye Ming just started, A Qing made him an apprentice by exception, so he was a personal disciple, and his status was higher than that of ordinary insiders. The main thing is that A Qing is an elder, a pro-disciplinary disciple of the elders, who is not inferior to elite disciples. Ye Ming arrived at the beginning, and not many people knew him. He walked around Taiyimen and found that many disciples had brought his family members to Taiyimen. He was thinking, looking for an opportunity, and bringing his wife and children into Taiyimen. The reason why disciple disciples are high is that they do not have to practice and do things every day like other internal disciples, and they have great freedom. Of course, the personal disciple also has to participate in the annual strength ranking. If the strength is too poor, it may even be removed from the title of personal disciple. Generally speaking, personal disciples participate in the ranking together with inner disciples. Ye Ming walked to the area of ??Huantai and saw many people busy. He stepped forward to ask and realized that the ranking test would be held in a few days. In the ranking competition between disciples and pro-disciples, those who are in the front row will receive huge rewards. Take the first name as an example, you can directly get 500 million credits for shopping points. Point coupons can be used to purchase any item in Taiyi''s treasure house, such as exercises, spells, magic instruments, and so on. In addition, top-ranked disciples can also earn more monthly money than others. Generally speaking, each insider''s monthly money is 100,000 coupons. The top 100 players with a strength of up to one million points per month. The top ten is even more, 10 million per month. Especially the top three, the first one is 50 million a month, the second one is 30 million a month, and the third one is 20 million a month. It can be said that the higher the ranking, the more resources you get, and the smoother your practice. Especially for some talented disciples, the martial arts will give a green light and give special training. Ye Ming was wandering in front of the stage, and suddenly someone sneered behind him: "A Qing''s mother-in-law also raised a small white face." Ye Ming frowned, and when he turned around, he saw an elder standing with his negative hand. Behind him, five hostile disciples followed him with hostile eyes. He was strange in his heart. He didn''t know these people. How did the other person know that he was a disciple of A Qing? He didn''t step forward to the theory. In Taiyimen and the elders theory, it was to find death, but he suddenly shouted: "Master, someone scolds you!" His voice was so magnificent that it was not far from Dongfu, and A Qing scored well. A rainbow of light immediately fell in front of Ye Ming, and A Qing''s expression appeared calmly, and asked, "Who, scold me?" Ye Ming pointed to the dazed elder in front: "It''s him." "What did he scold?" A Qing asked calmly. Ye Ming scratched his head: "It doesn''t sound good, Master, don''t say it anyway, it''s not good anyway." "It''s okay, let''s go." A Qingdao. Ye Ming: "The elder said to me, A Qing s mother-in-law also raises a small white face . A Qing looked as usual, but the elder of the other party turned pale, opened his mouth, but did not know what to say. The words were indeed what he said, and he could not deny it, because more than Ye Ming was the one who heard the words. Chapter 940： Finance www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming asked, "Master, why did he discredit you?" A Qing Dandan said: "When I was an elite disciple, this person was the elder of the inner door. He condoned the disciples to commit evil and run rampant, and I killed his disciples." Ye Ming nodded: "It''s no wonder that he can''t beat the master and can only speak bad things behind his back." A Qing came over and said lightly: "Elder Liu Wenlong, according to Tai Yi''s door rules, there is no stigma between the elders. If there is an offender, the elders are removed, and they are detained in the backwaters for ten years. The Liu Wenlong stalked his neck and said, "Elder A Qing, we have no resentment, no need to be so cruel?" "We have no grudges, why do you vilify me?" A Qing asked. The other side was speechless, and suddenly winked at a disciple next to him. A disciple stood out and said coldly, "I, the personal disciple Xu Jincheng, challenged you, the elder''s personal disciple, do you dare to take it?" According to Taiyi''s rules, any high-level disciple must not reject the challenge of low-level disciples, otherwise Taiyi will be fired out and never hired. As an autobiographical disciple of the Elder, Ye Ming has a higher status than ordinary autobiographical disciples, so he must accept the challenge. Ye Ming glanced at him. The guy who challenged him was a god-man. In fact, most of the self-disciplined disciples are those who are above or above the state of God. Fa-kings like Ye Ming became pro-disciples, very few. Master A Qing knows Ye Ming''s power. She said, "Liu Wenlong, do you want to threaten me with this method? Unfortunately, you are very wrong." Ye Ming stood out and smiled: "I Ye Ming, the disciple under Elder A Qing''s door, has just been promoted to the Fa, and I accept your challenge." The challenger sneered, "If you look for death, I will complete you." With that said, the first one to jump on the ring platform is surrounded by ring platforms, which is convenient to use. Ye Ming didn''t go, and said to A Qing: "Master, do you want to make a colorful head?" A Qing looked at Liu Wenlong: "Liu Wenlong, I bet my apprentice 5 billion points, do you dare to answer?" Liu Wenlong was overjoyed. He asked his disciples to challenge Ye Ming in order to let A Qing stop doing it for him. The other side actually bet him 5 billion, which is great. He struggled all his life, and he had a family of five billion. Having won these 5 billion yuan, as long as you make a little bit of up and down, the elder position can be maintained. Thinking of this, he "haha" smiled: "What dare not? I bet my disciple Xu Jincheng Sheng. If he loses, I will give you 5 billion points of coupons." Ye Ming grinned. What he wanted was this result, so he jumped up and jumped onto the ring. The kingdom of law condenses the laws into a disk, warms the body, and possesses the body. Every move of the king, mana fluctuates and is very powerful. The god-man is better than the king. God-man is a further powerful primordial, so that every spell in the body has its own wisdom and combat experience. Spells with wisdom are no longer magical, but supernatural. God-man has magical powers, many times stronger than spells. Of course, the gods above are even more extreme. They are even more powerful. Each kind of supernatural power can achieve an incarnation. The more magical power, the stronger the strength. At this moment, in the face of Xu Jincheng, God s realm, Ye Ming had no pressure at all, because A Qing told him secretly that Xu Jincheng s Yuan Shen is up to sixty stones, which is ten times worse than his thousands of stones. Thousands of miles. The two stood on the stage, Xu Jincheng sneered, "boy, let''s get started." As soon as the word "bar" fell, Ye Ming disappeared. Xu Jincheng froze, then felt a pain under his feet, and his legs were severed by a sharp blade. It turned out that Ye Ming stabbed under the ring for the first time, and severed his legs with a dagger. Xu Jincheng screamed while lying on the ground, his godly physique could not resist the sharp dagger. Ye Ming jumped out of the ground and looked at A Qing. Everyone is stupid, is this over? They were looking forward to a fierce battle, and then watched how miserable Ye Ming was. However, the results were beyond everyone''s expectation. Ye Ming of Fawang Realm did not win, and only used one move. The silly ones also included Liu Wenlong. He never expected that his disciples would lose, and they lost so thoroughly. Five billion coupons, that''s all. He has worked hard for a lifetime. When someone loses his red eyes for a while, he loses his senses. He shouted, "No! This kid has a sword." A Qing said coldly: "The competition between Taiwan and Taiwan has always been unlimited. Why, you regret it?" Liu Wenlong glared at A Qing: "Elder A Qing, don''t be too aggressive." A Qing stretched out his hand: "Five billion coupons, bring them." Liu Wenlong''s mouth twitched. His 5 billion coupons were too painful. Suddenly, all his anger came to Ye Ming and roared, "Boy blames you!" If Ye Ming did not call that throat, A Qing wouldn''t show up, A Qing wouldn''t show up, and he wouldn''t be so miserable. As soon as he saw something wrong, Ye Ming performed the cricket technique, and immediately came behind A Qing. With the presence of this cow master, he is not afraid of the other party. Liu Wenlong was crazy and rushed to A Qing. There was a hint of mockery in the corner of A Qing''s mouth, she just fluttered a wave, and Liu Wenlong, who was in a humane state, settled in the air. Liu Wenlong opened his eyes wide, but couldn''t move, his eyes were full of panic. "Pay some coupons first," A Qing said indifferently, and then waved her hand, and the identity card on Liu Wenlong arrived in her hands. She took out her identity card and swiped on it, and all the coupons in it went to his brand. Looking at the numbers, there are a total of 4.875 billion. She said, "Elder Liu, you still owe me 125 million, remember to pay it back." At this time, the law enforcement elders of Taiyi appeared, and announced that Liu Wenlong had violated the rules, slandered the elders, dismissed the elders, and sentenced him to ten years of punishment. The law enforcement elders were obviously called by the elder A Qing. As the elders, their status is very high. The law enforcement elders responded very quickly. Liu Wenlong''s face was ashes, and he was taken away by law enforcement elders. A Qing threw her identity card to Ye Ming and said, "Including me, there should be more than 50 billion points of coupons. If you have any needs, you can go to the warehouse to collect them." Ye Ming was stupid. With more than 50 billion coupons, he was too rich, ten times more than Liu Wenlong. He couldn''t help but ask, "Master, can I spend whatever I want?" "Yes." A Qing said indifferently, "Don''t run away, go back to practice with me. You are now in the realm of the Dharma, you can practice my too much magic." Back to Dongfu, Dongfu is still deserted and has no furnishings. A Qing sat on the stone couch, and Ye Ming could only sit on the ground. "I told you that condensing the Dharma Body first ranks the Lianshan School; but when it comes to condensing magical powers, I can be called the first one. The key to consolidating magical powers is the practice of magic. The strongest spell is the eight-star spell. The eight rules stipulate that you cannot practice the nine-star spell below the nine-star power. So you will find that several kinds of spells you practice can be fused together to have the power of the nine-star spell. " Ye Ming opened his eyes wide and asked, "Master wants to teach me eight-star spells?" A Qing shook her head: "Spell practice is the second best practice. In particular, my Taiyi practice is the most basic. The practice you used to practice can be abandoned. From now on, you can practice Taiyi''s Taiyi magic." Ye Ming could not help but said, "Master, the disciples are practicing the Xiaoyuemen''s Xiaoyao Scriptures." To this day, he cannot but tell the truth. A Qing looked surprised, and said, "Why do you practice the Happy Scriptures? Where can you get them?" Ye Ming no longer conceals, explaining the causes and consequences one by one. A Qing said in surprise: "You actually came out of the illusion, so you have such a practice." Ye Ming: "Master, do I still need to repair Taiyi''s magic?" A Qing waved his hand: "No need. The Xiaoyue Zhenjing is a nine-stroke method, which is much stronger than the Taiyi method. But in this case, you only have to pick some suitable practices for Taiyi spells." On the Xiaoyue Zhenjing, the King of Kings listed a lot of spells. Ye Ming mentioned a few casually. After hearing this, A Qing sighed: "What you said is not a nine-star spell, or an eight-star spell. The essence of Xiaoyaomen, sure enough deep." She was silent for a moment and went on to say, "The man actually left this thing in a too illusion, I don''t know what the intention is?" He couldn''t figure it out and shook his head and said, "Forget it, it''s useless to think about it. Ye Ming, pass on your three spells to the teacher. You will have to show them when you are against the enemy. After all, they are too one person, not one spell. Like words. " A few of the spells taught by A Qing, one is a seven-star spell, named Vajrayana, practicing this technique, which can condense the lotus body''s body outside the body, and it is not poisonous and inaccessible. There are also two eight-star spells named Jue Yin Finger and Ji Yang Finger. In fact, these two spells are the divided versions of the Nine Star Spells and the Yin and Yang killing marks. Together, they are the complete Yin and Yang killing marks. Of course, it is not easy to practice these few spells. It would have taken a lot of trouble for Ye Ming to practice six-star spells and five-element puppetry. Now it s more difficult to practice seven-star spells and eight-star spells. For the seven-star spell alone, Vajrayana, he would have to use it for a while. On the first day, Ye Ming had little to gain. In the afternoon, he decided to walk to Taiyi''s warehouse. After all, there were more than 50 billion coupons. If I did nt spend any, I was so sorry for myself. You know, the purchasing power of this coupon is even higher than Amethyst. 50 billion yuan is definitely a huge sum. Taiyimen''s warehouse can only be accessed by people with disciples or more inside. Ye Ming, as a personal disciple, is of course no problem. The person in charge of the warehouse is an elder inside the library. He cannot see the repair, but Ye Ming feels that he is not weaker than A Qing. Elder Neku checked Ye Ming''s identification card and let him enter. The warehouse is very large, divided into many areas, some are dedicated to storing elixir, some are dedicated to storing instruments, and they are also placed according to different levels. Ye Ming came in this time, mainly to open his eyes to see what was in this warehouse. He first came to the pharmacy and looked at it. The elixir has one star elixir, two star elixir, and nine star elixir. Jiuxing Pills are sky-high, and the entire warehouse is not much. Turning around, Ye Ming suddenly saw a rune, which was similar to rune money, and was actually stored in the elixir warehouse. He took a glance at the introduction and said that this Dan was named Fu Dan, which is used during cultivation, and it can increase one''s potential. He looked at the price again. The total price of this Fudan was as high as 5 million coupons. This is not Fuqian! Ye Ming froze for a moment, he went to the item sales area in the warehouse and took out an amethyst rune money. In order to save storage space, he converted many amethysts into runes for cultivation. There are several self-identified elders sitting in the sale area. A white beard glanced at Ye Ming''s Fu Qian and said, "You actually have Fu Dan, which is good. Unfortunately, the energy in it is ordinary, similar to the energy of spar. Only worth ten thousand points. " Ye Ming froze. If 10,000 points were replaced with amethyst coins, it would be about 20,000 amethyst coins. The cash cow only needs to absorb about 10,000 amethyst coins to produce such a rune, but its value has doubled. He realized that this was a good way to make money, so he asked, "If it is sold in large quantities, will the price remain the same?" The appraisal elder laughed and said, "Boy, how many Fu Dan can you have, ten thousand, one hundred thousand, or one million? Even if you have one hundred million, the price is still sitting." Ye Ming took a deep breath and took out the energy of an ancient mysterious stone to create the rune money for the elders to identify. This time, the appraisal elder gave a high price of 500,000 points. And if you simply buy Taigu Mystery Stone, there will be hundreds of thousands of amethyst coins, which are two or three times higher in value! Ye Ming knew that he had found a way to make money, so he asked, "Can I exchange amethyst for amethyst and the ancient secret stone?" The elder said: "Yes, you can exchange two amethyst coins at one point. How much do you want to exchange?" Ye Ming thought about it and said, "I want 100,000 pieces of archaic secret stones and 15 billion amethyst coins." The elder froze, exchanging so many at once, he still encountered it for the first time, so he asked again, "Are you sure you want to exchange this Secret Stone and Amethyst?" Ye Ming nodded strongly, "Yes." Chapter 941： Huge reward www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The elder glanced at A Qing''s identity card and said, "Because the amount is huge, we need to confirm the identity card''s owner." Then, he burned a charm. A moment later, A Qing''s voice came from the air: "Ye Ming is authorized by me, please rest assured." Sure enough, the elder couldn''t help muttering, "What do you want so many secret stones to sell? Our warehouse doesn''t sell cheaper than outside." Ye Ming smiled and didn''t speak. One hundred thousand archaic secret stones are piled up like hills. The elders piled the secret stones directly in the corner, and they didn''t care. In their opinion, Ye Ming wanted to take things out, only to take a long time. The same is true for amethyst coins, which are randomly piled aside and ignored. Ye Ming spent 14 billion coupons to buy these two things. Standing in the corner, he saw no one around, grabbed his hand, the space ring was brightened, and the secret stones and amethyst on the ground were included in it. Inside this ring, there is a small fat transformation, the space is huge, there is no pressure to put this thing. After taking things, Ye Ming walked on his back and left the warehouse. He had to use a money tree to turn these things into "fudan." When Ye Ming walked out of the warehouse, an elder shouted, "That disciple, we are not responsible for keeping your belongings. Don''t blame us if you lose it." He thought that Ye Ming''s things were still piled up in place. Ye Ming smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, I invite others to watch it." Leaving the warehouse, Ye Ming returned to Dongfu. When A Qing was absent, he called out the cash cow and let it enter the space inside the ring. Fatty called out, "What the hell?" Ye Ming: "This is a cash cow that can transform everything into Fudan." The chubby didn''t say a word. The money tree, under the control of Ye Ming, began to absorb these amethysts and secret stones. He found that there is a limit to the speed at which the money tree can absorb amethyst. In one day, it also absorbs one billion amethysts and produces 100,000 "fudan." And if it absorbs the secret stones, the speed is even slower, and 5,000 pieces are absorbed in one day. In other words, it takes at least one month to run out of all these amethyst coins and secret stones. Ye Ming wasn''t critical. Let the cash cow absorb there, and he continued to cultivate the Vajrayana Terrace. However, he didn''t practice long, and A Qing returned and told him to hold a ranking match tomorrow. She hoped that Ye Ming could enter the top ten of the inner door. Ye Ming asked, "Master, what is the strength of the disciples?" A Qing: "Inner disciples, most of them are gods and men. Some are gods, but they will not participate in the ranking. Among the personal disciples, the participants are also gods and men, and the gods will automatically withdraw. This is the rule of the door." Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "I''m one level worse than others. I want to be in the top ten, I''m afraid of difficulties." "It''s not difficult. Xu Jincheng who was hit by you before, he was the top 100 last time." A Qingdao, "Every time you rank, you will bet. For the teacher this time you win, don''t let me lose." Ye Ming blinked: "Is it a ticket for gambling?" Then, he returned the identity card to A Qing. He also has an identity card. When those Fu Dans are sold, he will also have tens of billions of coupons, and his net worth is not weaker than A Qing. A Qing took the identity card and said, "Yes. Taiyi will also issue ranking betting tickets. If the top ten are all bet on the right, the reward will be huge." Ye Ming''s eyes lit up and he said, "Master, just hold me, I''ll take the top ten." A Qing: "Your spell power is not weak, it depends on the performance of the scene. Don''t be careless, you can enter Taiyi, there is no idle generation." Ye Ming grinned. In his heart, he was very sure of this ranking match. Because the cultivation of the participants, the highest is the realm of God. The realm of God and man is actually not much stronger than the realm of Fawang. At this time, there were five senior elders gathered in a residential area of ??Taiyimen elders and a cave house, and there were more than twenty inner elders. Every faction has its own party and private business, and Taiyi is no exception. These elders are discussing how to make a lot of money in the ranking competition. The presiding officer was an elder, middle-aged, with a yellow complexion and sparse yellow whiskers. He scanned the crowd and said, "The ranking competition will be held tomorrow. How are you preparing?" Another elder said: "Some powerful disciples are in our control. Let them win and win, and let them lose." Elder Huang Xu nodded: "Yes, in the last ranking match, together with external forces, a total of 850 billion points of coupons were put into the gamble. This year, it is said that there are several more powerful forces participating, and it will certainly break through one trillion. For a large sum of money, no matter what, we must not be surprised. " At this time, an elder elder door suddenly said: "Elder Huang, something happened some time ago. Elder A Qing Shang newly accepted a disciple named Ye Ming. That Ye Ming, just defeated the inner disciple Xu Jincheng And only one trick was used. We estimate that Ye Ming''s strength should be very strong. As a personal disciple, he can participate in the ranking if he cannot be a god. " Elder Huang frowned: "Have you ever talked to him?" The inside elder smiled bitterly: "Who doesn''t know that the elder is the hardest to speak, and we dare not ask." Huang Chang''s eyebrows twisted, and he hummed quietly: "You can''t break us because of this kid. Think of a way to make him seriously injured and unable to participate in the ranking. Or you can just kill it." The elder inside door: "Elder Huang, you still have to be careful about this. Elder A Qing is not offended. Let me do this and I will make you satisfied." Elder Huang: "Then you as soon as possible." That night, Ye Ming was practicing. A ball of paper suddenly came and landed in front of him. He glanced around without seeing anyone. Pick up the paper ball and it says: Your family is in danger. Ye Ming''s hair was upright, and without a word, he found A Qing and showed her the note. A Qing took a look and shattered it directly, saying, "You can rest assured that I set a ban near where you live. They will be fine. You can practice with peace of mind. This is because someone does not want you to participate in the ranking. " Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief, saying, "Master, who doesn''t want me to participate in the rankings, are they afraid that I will win the first place?" A Qing shook her head: "They are the people who make money in the round. The total amount of gambling tickets this time should be trillions of points. How can they ruin you with such a big profit?" Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "Since Master knows, let me participate?" "As long as you go all out, although people can make money, we can''t make it?" A Qing said indifferently, "you don''t need to worry about the safety of your family, and protect them with a teacher." After listening, Ye Ming put his heart down and devoted himself to cultivation. Soon the second day, the bell of the rankings rang. This time, there were more than 11,800 participants in the ranking competition of the disciples. The first game of the ranking is the sea election. All participating disciples passed the three levels. The results of the three levels are added up to rank in the top 3,000 and continue to participate in the next round of competition. Those other than three thousand will not participate in the official ranking and they will not be rewarded. The result of this election, which accounts for 20% of the total score, is also very important. The second round is the ability test, which is divided into five aspects, which are to test puppetry, defense, escape, perception, and actual combat ability. The results of the second round accounted for 30% of the total results. After this round, the top 100 people are eligible to enter the third round of rankings. The third round is a rotating battle test, and the results will account for half of the total score. In the third round, there was a battle between every two participants. Lose once, no extra points; win once, add two points; draw once, add one point. In addition, one point is added for each winning streak. If the winning streak exceeds 50 innings, an additional four points are added. The final total score is the third round result. Among them, the first round of full marks is three hundred points, after weighting is sixty points; the second round of full points is also 100%, after weighting is sixty points; third round, full points are three hundred points, and the weighted point is one hundred fifty points. Therefore, the perfect score is 270. Ye Ming understood the rules and asked A Qing: "Master, what is the highest score in our history?" A Qingdao: "The highest score of Taiyimen is 258 points. Because the first three rounds are very difficult to design, strong disciples can only get up to 90 points per level. The second round is also the same. , Each level can only get a maximum of 54 points. On the contrary, the third round, easy to appear full marks. In history, most people in the third round, there are many people. And the first and second rounds never appeared. Full marks. " Ye Ming''s eyes widened: "Is it so difficult? Why design it like this?" A Qing: "Because Master Shi thought that one day there would be a super powerful genius who would get full marks in the first and second rounds. By the way, I forgot to tell you that the first round of full marks would trigger First bonus. " Ye Ming''s eyes brightened: "Extra reward?" A Qing nodded: "The first extra reward is a mysterious box left by the ancestor and kept by the doorkeepers of all generations. As for what is inside, I don''t know. "There is the first bonus, should there be a second one?" Ye Ming was interested. A Qing: "In the second round, if the full score is reached, a second additional reward will be triggered. This reward is a one-percent point coupon." At one percent, Ye Ming didn''t respond. And A Qing continued: "The total number of points accumulated by Taiyimen over the years should be about ten trillion yuan." Ye Ming almost jumped up: "Ten trillion trillion? One percent, is a trillion trillion coupon?" A Qing nodded: "Yes, at least one trillion." Ye Ming took a deep breath: "What about the third bonus?" A Qing looked at him: "The third additional reward is that when all three rounds are scored, this person will become the next goalkeeper successor." Ye Ming froze, okay, can''t make it, this time he will be the master? A Qing looked at him: "Why, don''t you think you can get full marks? Didn''t you just say that the top ten are hard?" Ye Ming laughed and said, "Master, aren''t you afraid of anything?" A Qing looked at him: "If you get a perfect score, I will be very happy." Ye Ming rolled his eyes and said that you were not happy if you were unhappy. And A Qing continued: "But when I am happy, I will have a headache." Ye Mingyi: "Why Master has a headache?" A Qing sighed: "The Taiyi School has been in countless years, there are countless disputes, there are internal forces fighting each other, and there are external forces sharing benefits. If you take one percent of the coupons, you will touch the interests of many people. Moreover, they I don''t want you to be the next doorkeeper. " Chapter 942： Go up the ladder www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming blinked: "Master, can you make it clear?" A Qing: "Do you know how many cities are near Taiyimen?" "Eight seats," Ye Ming said. A Qing: "After countless generations of accumulation, these eight cities are actually controlled by eight families, and they are called the Eighteenth Great Family. At least 60% of all cardinal elders come from the eight Great family. The leaders of the past must also be The Bada family was elected. As for the elders and the elders of the inner door, the Bada family also accounts for more than 40%. " Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "Master said, even if a disciple is capable, don''t get full marks?" A Qing shook her head: "Of course it is best to get full marks. Everything is for the teacher. If the eight families are too shameless, the teacher will take you away from Taiyi and join the Jiuxing School." Ye Mingyi: "Can we go to the Jiuxing School?" "Depending on your qualifications and the reputation of the teacher, you can go to a Jiuxing School, or you can mix an elder. You are at least a core disciple." A Qingdao, "At that time, let Taiyi regret it. . " Ye Ming smiled bitterly. He didn''t know if A Qing was telling the truth or was joking. He said, "Master, no matter how the Eight Great Family members react, at least that one trillion yuan coupon belongs to me?" A Qing: "Of course. And the first box belongs to you. As a teacher, the things in that box may be more precious." Ye Ming thought for a while, biting his teeth and said, "Take care of him. Anyway, I try to punch it. In case of a perfect score, there is light on Master''s face." A Qing smiled: "You are a genius, you cannot be buried anywhere. Your achievement will be 10,000 times and 100 million times greater than that of a teacher." The teacher and apprentice chatted for two days, but this time is up. In the first round of elections, all disciples gathered at the Sanguan entrance. These three hurdles are ascending the ladder, calculating problems, and watching the paintings. Ye Ming first arrived at the first pass and saw a high platform, the sixty-step jade step, connecting the ground with the high platform. For every step up, you get one more point, out of sixty. When he saw the high platform, there seemed to be a teleportation array, but he didn''t know what it was for. There is only one such high test platform, so people have to come one by one, and it takes more than ten thousand to complete this level, which takes seven or eight days. However, Ye Ming is a personal disciple, and Master is the elder, so the ranking is relatively high. He is the 57th participant. Early in the morning, the two masters and apprentices arrived in front of the high platform. The high pressure around the high platform was full of waiters, and there were also lively ones, including elders and even cardinals. At this time, a self-discipline disciple is ascending the first step. The steps are wide enough to lie a cow. When this disciple stepped on the first stage, people talked. "It''s Niu Zhenfei. Elder Qian Jieming''s personal disciple is said to be a genius. I don''t know how many steps he can take." "Although Niu Zhenfei is a genius, I am afraid that he cannot exceed the 30th level. Those who can exceed the 30th level are all great geniuses." After seeing Niu Zhenfei''s foot fall, his body shook and frowned slightly. Then he went to the second and third order. In the first five steps, he was still on the steps like a normal person, but after the sixth step, the speed slowed down, and the first step was more difficult than the first step. After the tenth stage, his movements became very slow like swimming in the water. After the fifteenth stage, it was even slower like a snail, and sweat began to be seen on the forehead, which was obviously very strenuous. After the 20th level, his movements were already extremely difficult. Only climbing to the 24th level, he could no longer move forward. At this time, the elder in charge of this stage said loudly: "Niu Zhenfei, scored 24 points." Ye Ming was watching. Suddenly, an elder approached and seemed to discuss something with A Qing in secret. A Qing frowned slightly and said faintly, "I''m not interested in falsification. You can go, and I will treat you as if you didn''t say anything." The elder''s face left unsightly, and when he left, he stared at Ye Ming unwillingly. After the other party left, Ye Ming asked, "Master, what does that person want to do?" "The other party is an elder, and he hopes you can cooperate with them to stabilize the ranking." A Qingdao, "I rejected him." Ye Ming: "The other party won''t retaliate?" "Revenge on an elder? Unless they are crazy. They send disciples at most, which is not good for you on the ring. But it''s nothing, their disciples, nothing can be better." Ye Minggan laughed, saying that the Master had such a big heart. The next few people performed even worse, failing to reach the 20th level. Until Ye Ming, a self-disciplined disciple, only reached the twenty-seventh stage, which was not even half. Ye Ming couldn''t help asking: "Master, in the past few years, no one broke through the 30th level?" "Yes." A Qingdao said, "There is a man who has reached the forty-fifth stage. He used to be an elite disciple like me. But now he is an elder cardinal." Ye Ming: "The cultivation of the Cardinal Elder should be of the Tianjun series." A Qing did not answer, and said, "It''s your turn." At this time, the responsible elder called Ye Ming''s name. Ye Ming slowly walked to the front of the jade stage, without any preparation, he stepped up. On the first step, he felt a kind of pressure, which was only for the body, just like the pressure of diving into the bottom of the water. In the second stage, the pressure was doubled, but not enough to make Ye Ming uncomfortable. Then the third, fourth, and tenth orders. At the tenth level, Ye Ming felt that the pressure was already terrifying, but his true strength was strong, his body was strong, and he did not feel uncomfortable. His performance stunned everyone who watched it. The performance of this personal biography disciple is too easy, right? Pretended to be out? Some people couldn''t help but laugh at it: "Pretend to be unbearable, but pretend to be light and light, and see how it ends." Obviously, most people hold similar thoughts to him and feel Ye Ming is installing. Ye Ming was really undressed. So far, he felt relatively relaxed. On the eleventh step, he felt the pressure reversed. The previous pressure was many outside and inside, just like the water pressure at the potential bottom. But now, the pressure is from the inside out, and his body has a feeling of expansion. He then remembered that after the eleventh stage, the previous people were a bit disintegrated and turned out to be under pressure. This internal pressure is even more uncomfortable. Step by step, he reached the twentieth stage. The internal pressure of the twentieth order is more than double that of the tenth order. It felt so bad that he frowned slightly. At this time, facing Ye Ming who reached the 20th level, people no longer laughed at him. Being able to reach the 20th level shows that the qualifications are not bad. It is understandable for such a person to wear a suit. Stepping up to the twenty-first stage, Ye Ming felt that there was a pressure on his Yuanshen. However, his primordial spirit is stronger than the physical body, and this pressure is unconscious. Then it reached the thirtieth stage, which was only slightly uncomfortable, and it was far from difficult. At this point, people were holding their breath, and some people actually reached the 30th level. In memory, no one seems to have reached the thirtieth stage in recent decades. The most recent one is a hundred years ago, and that person is now the cardinal elder in the door. "He won''t be able to persist? I don''t think he did his best." Someone whispered. No one around me has mentioned whether Ye Ming is installing, because even if it is, people are also eligible to install it. After all, it is the 30th level, which is the height that geniuses among geniuses can reach. Ye Ming stepped into the thirty-first stage. This time, the pressure on Yuan Shen suddenly became sharp, like a needle piercing his Yuan Shen, which was difficult to defend. Thirty-two, thirty-three, the more upward, the sharper the needle, the greater the force. By the fortieth step, Ye Ming''s brows were locked tight, and the pressure of stabbing Yuan Shen made him very upset. But it''s just upset. When he reached the forty-first stage, an exclaimed cry broke out from the crowd. Obviously, forty steps have shocked everyone present. At this time, Ye Ming secretly transmitted a voice to A Qing: "Master, can you make a bet?" A Qing then reacted. She had discussed with Ye Ming before, betting from the beginning, betting on how many steps he could move forward. A Qing suddenly cleared her throat and exclaimed: "Ye Ming is my disciple. I think he can at least reach the 50th level. Here, I would like to take out 30 billion points of vouchers as a bet. By the 50th level, these 30 billion are yours. " As soon as this statement was made, the two elders immediately laughed: "No matter how strong he is, can he be better than Elder Han? Elder Han, only to the forty-fifth stage, I think he will go up to the third stage." Having said that, the two elders each bet 10 billion points. A Qing went on to say: "Betting on the fortieth stage, one bet loses one. For each subsequent step up, the payout ratio is reduced by 10%. Forty-one betting, only 90% is lost; forty-two betting Note that only 80% is lost. " As soon as this statement was made, people bet one after another and raised the bet to 30 billion. With more, Elder A Qing can only continue to add notes until the two sides are flush. Obviously, with the exception of A Qing, none of the people present believed that Ye Ming could reach the 50th level. Joke, the strongest person in history has reached the 50th level. Can this person be the strongest in history? Impossible, absolutely impossible! Ye Ming really started to pretend at this time. He was very strenuous, painful, and even forced a cold sweat, which was even more exaggerated than that of Niu Zhenfei. Chapter 943： Ones performance www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Upon seeing this scene, the bettors were overjoyed and shouted, "Otherwise, otherwise, we won!" However, although Ye Ming was extremely "painful" and "uncomfortable," he still "gritted his teeth", ascended to the forty-first stage, and panted heavily from above. "It should be the limit. Elder A Qing, can I still bet?" Someone asked immediately. A Qing said indifferently: "Yes." At this time, people were not optimistic about Ye Ming and began to bet vigorously, and even some disciples participated in it. Such a big bet, with the participation of the elders, too soon, the elders will come out automatically, take charge of this matter, record the number of bets, calculate the payout ratio and so on. When Ye Ming saw that the bet increased from more than 30 billion to 50 billion, he grinned and moved to the 42nd stage. In this connection, he used the same performance to reach the 43rd stage. Suddenly, but as soon as he got up, his people crouched down, and then looked at Elder A Qing sadly, and seemed to be saying, Master, can I not go up? A Qing just looked at him coldly, and seemed to be saying, even if you die, you have to take me to the 50th step! People couldn''t help but sympathize with Ye Ming, saying that the disciple''s qualifications were already very good. I did not expect to encounter such a cruel master. In order to make money, he actually persecuted his own disciple. I do not know whether it was out of sympathy or wanting to make more money. The stakes were once again set to 65 billion. However, Ye Ming stepped into the forty-fourth level with "toughness", which was only one order behind the forty-fifth level of the predecessors. On the forty-fourth stage, Ye Ming actually felt discomfort, so his painful expression was more realistic. He even lay on the steps, looking dead. Seeing Ye Ming''s perfect performance, people raised the stakes to 78 billion. Ye Ming calculated that 78 billion yuan, but that''s a lot. So he stood up again and rushed to the forty-fifth step with his teeth gritted. At this moment, the audience was silent. This shows that this disciple named Ye Ming has the potential for cardinal elders in the future! After all, the one before him is now a cardinal elder. At the forty-fifth stage, Ye Ming no longer performed, because it is really comfortable now. He frowned, as if he didn''t want to stay on the steps for a moment. This time, he didn''t stop and went straight to the forty-sixth stage. Forty-sixth level, he could even feel that his Yuanshen made a harsh sound under sharp pressure. Of course, this is just hallucination, but that''s true. At this moment, he closed his eyes, the great potential of the gossip and the great power of the four elephants. Under the heavy pressure, Yuanshen condensed into a gossip array automatically to counteract this sharp pressure. It was intense pressure that forced him to reach his potential. Unintentionally, he found a way to trigger the great potential of gossip, that is, extreme pressure! And once the gossip potential is triggered, his potential will increase rapidly. All at once it felt better, Ye Ming took a deep breath. He didn''t even notice that after seeing him stop suddenly, he raised the stake to 88 billion. There were no more people in his eyes, and he went to the forty-seventh step by himself. The scene was a sensation. The cardinals and elders stared nervously at Ye Ming. Their expressions were a little complicated. It seemed that they hoped that Ye Ming could go up a few more steps, and that he would stop there. "I don''t believe it. He can really reach the 50th level. I will press 10 billion more." An elder of the cardinal suddenly said fiercely. This time, the stakes rose to 98 billion. Ye Ming remained indifferent. He went to the forty-eighth stage, and kept walking, and then reached the forty-ninth stage. At this time, a long laugh came and said: "I never expected that I was too far away for another day and it was gratifying. Elder A Qing, I''ll add another two billion and make up a whole number." At this point, the stakes have risen to 100 billion points. The speaker is an old man. People saw him and nodded greetings. It turned out that the old man was too old an elder who hadn''t asked foreign affairs for a long time. Taishang elders are a group of people who are so terrible in cultivation. They usually ask the martial arts affairs and only care about the antiques they cultivate. However, this does not mean that the elders have no authority. Their influence on the martial arts is comparable to that of the cardinal elders. As soon as the two billion yuan was added, Ye Ming stepped up to the 50th level. The scene was full of exclamation, annoyance, and long inhalation. A Qing calmly collected 100 billion points of coupons in his pocket. "Ye Ming, how do you feel, can you still go up?" At this time, he asked Ye Ming. Ye Ming didn''t answer, he went directly to the fifty-first stage. This time, the vision in front of him was heavy, which was much worse than the pressure. However, his Yuanshen was strong and unmoved. After thinking about it, he said, "Master, I should be able to reach the 58th level, and you bet again." A Qingdang is about to take out the 100 billion yuan, together with his 40 billion yuan, to put together a total of 140 billion points of coupons. She said: "I bet Ye Ming can reach the 58th stage and win one and lose two." "Win one and lose two?" Those who lost before were extremely dissatisfied, and almost did not hesitate to re-inject. Soon, the stakes reached 70 billion. In other words, if Ye Ming could not reach the 58th stage, A Qing''s 140 billion yuan would be lost. In the illusion, Ye Ming sticks to his heart. Before that, he had absorbed the energy in the strong rune, and at this time he had a great use. However, after reaching the fifty-fifth level, he was still a little bit overwhelmed. The illusion was so powerful that it was difficult for him to sustain himself. Wife and daughter were killed for a while, repaired for a while, all kinds of illusions, endless. So he stopped at level 55. Prior to this, he had been practicing the seven-star spell on the Vajrayana Terrace, but had not progressed. King Kong, the meaning of wisdom, the image refers to King Kong, diamonds, meaning solid and incapable of truncation. King Kong''s wisdom breaks all illusions and is false. Ye Ming''s mind shook, and the great potential of the gossip showed his magical powers. His Yuanshen appeared below him, showing everyone in eight colors, condensing into a lotus platform, and forty lotus petals layered on top of each other. The eight colors represent the gossip magic array, while the lotus petals represent the forty Lienshan school spells practiced by Ye Ming. These lotus petals appear in five colors and represent the five elements. Outside Liantai, there are eight colors of light, representing gossip. In this way, Ye Ming was in front of the crowd and repaired the seven-star spell and Vajrayana. As soon as Vajrayana came out, Ye Ming''s wisdom was unshakable, and the illusion naturally shattered. He sat on the lotus platform and soared to the 56th, then 57th, 58th, and 59th. On the 50th stage, Ye Ming is actually practicing his skills to consolidate the wonderful use of Liantai. It turned out that the attack of phantoms could make it easier for him to feel the magical use of Vajrayana. It was a rare opportunity, and he had to realize it for a while. When he stopped, everyone misunderstood and felt that he could not reach the sixtieth stage. Especially the cardinal elders, the elders. Because everyone knows that entering the sixtieth level will trigger an additional reward, a box that has been kept by the heads of previous generations but is not allowed to view. The elder elder was excited and shouted, "Okay, okay, okay!" He even said three good. People silently handed over the coupons to A Qing. A Qing was also a bit shocked. He did not expect Ye Ming to reach the 59th level. He suddenly said at this time: "I A Qing, Ya Ye Ming can go up to the sixtieth stage and bet with all his net worth." After that, she handed over her two hundred and ten billion points of coupons and said loudly: "One loses three, can someone bet me?" "Do you really want to bet?" At this moment, a voice sounded. A young man, handsome and handsome. He was dressed in white and walked up, without touching his feet, standing on the Vajrayana platform. Seeing this person, A Qing showed aversion of disgust, saying: "Han Tianyun, you only reached the forty-fifth stage, but my disciples reached the fifty-ninth stage. What do you think?" Han Tianyun sighed softly and said, "No one on the 60th level can go to the cloud, neither can your talented disciples. You don''t get these coupons easily, don''t give them away. A Qing asked: "Do you dare to gamble with me?" Han Tianyun stared directly at him: "A Qing, wouldn''t you forgive me?" A Qing still asked, "Do you dare to gamble?" Han Tianyun frowned slightly: "If you insist, I bet on you. I don''t want your one to lose three, we one to one, I will stay with you to the end." Said, the elder Han Tianyun also took out 210 billion points of coupons to confront A Qing. Ye Ming didn''t know what was happening outside. He was immersed in his heart and felt the wonderful use of the Vajrayana Terrace. After a quarter of an hour, he felt that he was almost there, and he reached the sixtieth stage. But as soon as he went up, there was a horrific repulsive force that pushed him down. He was careless, and as soon as he leaned back, he fell from the 60th level to the 59th level. An exclamation came from the audience, thinking Ye Ming was about to fail. Ye Ming jumped from the ground, looking curiously at the 60th step. He felt that there was a strong vitality on the 60th level of the talent, and he was repelled from his appearance. That''s right, it''s a vitality, a spiritual being, right on the 60th level, everywhere. The sixtieth stage is like a pool. Anything immersed in the water must be repelled to the outside. If you want to stay in the water, you must have enough "weight." In other words, he must squeeze this vitality aside, his own vitality is stronger than the vitality on the sixty-step. He persuaded with his fingers, a rune that absorbed the vitality of the ancient **** stone, fell into his hands, and he began to absorb. Then the second, the third. The vitality and vitality continue to enter the body, making his vitality grow continuously. This vitality is different from the vitality he originally absorbed. Vitality is biased towards stillness. The vitality is biased and has the power to break. After spending 100 yuan, Ye Ming rushed to the 60th level again. This time, he only persisted for a moment and was rejected again. Seeing Ye Ming try again and again, and it seems that progress has been made, Han Tianyun finally moved. As an Cardinal Elder, he couldn''t help but envy Ye Ming. This disciple is so genius! Chapter 944： Made 500 billion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! He couldn''t help but said to A Qing: "A Qing, you have accepted a good disciple." A Qing coldly said, "My disciple, you will become the head of Taiyi in the future, and you will be disqualified." Han Tianyun''s face changed. In recent decades, his family, the Han family, one of the eight major families, has been working hard to support him, hoping that he can take the lead. His qualifications are good enough, his popularity is good, and his potential is great, so he has always been the best candidate. However, he now seems to have a sense of crisis, even though this little boy named Ye Ming is a disciple, Xiuwei is still a prince. There was a gleam of cold light in his eyes, and he said nothing more. On the other side, Ye Ming was very unconvinced, and continued to absorb vitality money, 200, 300, and 500, and tried again. This time, he clearly felt that the creatures above were not much stronger than him. He stood firmly, no matter how the repulsive force worked. However, he was not assured, he stood on the sixtieth floor, continued to absorb vital signs, and used a thousand. At this time, vitality could no longer affect him, and even began to surrender to him. Under the blessing of some mysterious power, he slowly infiltrated his primitive **** and became part of his vitality. When all vitality was absorbed by him on the sixtieth stage, the teleportation array on the high stage suddenly became bright. A middle-aged man in a high crown and feather jacket suddenly appeared on it. The middle-aged man''s expression of astonishment, he was still telling the old with his old friend, and was suddenly teleported. When he saw where he was and Ye Ming in front of him, he couldn''t help but ask, "You have reached the sixtieth stage?" Ye Ming knew, however, that this is the head of contemporary Tai Yi, He Tianzhang. "I''ve seen the head. Yes, the disciples have reached the sixtieth stage." He Tianzhang "haha" laughed and said, "Well, I''m too far away to be a peerless genius." After that, he stretched out a hand, a white box, the size of a faceplate, appeared in his hands. He handed the box to Ye Ming and said, "Child, this thing is left by the ancestor, and I don''t know what it is. Now, as an extra reward, it''s yours." In fact, He Tianzhang was very reluctant. He knew that the box left by his ancestor must be extraordinary. However, if the teleportation array is not turned on, the box''s prohibition cannot be opened, and even he can''t look at what the thing looks like. Ye Ming took the box, and a flash of light flashed on the box, a warm power flowing into his Yuan Shen, staying in his Yuan Shen, forming a rune. However, this rune seems to be imperfect, and it must be related to his failure to pass the other two levels. He knew that after the rune was completed, it would become the key to open the box. Except for him, there should be no second person in the world who could open the box. He saluted deeply: "Thank you, head." He Tianzhang would like to say, can you open it for a while? But in the presence of so many people, it was difficult to speak, so he coughed and said, "You can have this achievement, it is gratifying, go ahead first." Ye Ming went down the steps step by step. He could feel that everyone had a complicated look at him, some were happy for him, some were shocked, some were vigilant. Ye Ming was born out of nowhere, and when he came out, he was shocked by Tai Yi. He showed his extraordinaryness with his peerless resources. Ye Ming bowed his head and walked to A Qing''s side. He found that beside A Qing, there was a man standing in his twenties, with a strong breath. A Qing was not prepared to introduce the two to meet each other. She smiled with relief and said, "Ye Ming, you are very good, but I have not been disappointed." Ye Ming blinked his eyes and asked, "Master, how much did we win?" A Qing laughed: "I won 380 billion yuan. This money is only for the teacher, and the rest is for your cultivation." Ye Ming smiled "Hey": "Thank you Master." Han Tianyun stood beside him. He actually saw a smile from A Qing''s face, but she never smiled for hundreds of years. What shocked his heart even more was that A Qing not only laughed, but also had a touch of spoil in his eyes. She looked at Ye Ming''s expression, like an elder sister, but also a mother, more like a wife. This discovery made Han Tianyun''s heart jealous, and then turned into murder. "You are very good, but only the first level, there are two levels later. Only when the other two levels are full marks, you really own the box." Ye Ming glanced at Han Tianyun, knowing that he was very high, and asked A Qing: "Master, is this elder?" A Qing said indifferently: "His name is Han Tianyun, an elder cardinal, and a master of the Tianjun series." Ye Ming didn''t say anything, because he felt that Master Master was very disgusted with Cardinal Han. Master disgusted, of course he did not like it. So he glanced at each other and said, "I can get the perfect score in the first pass, and it must be the perfect score in the second and third passes. Otherwise, Grandpa would not give me the box first." Han Tianyun felt a rebellious mood. He smiled coldly and stopped talking, but made Ye Ming feel cold. The head is still standing on the high platform. He said a few words of gratitude to the people present, and suddenly announced: "I am too difficult to get such a genius. Here I announce that he will continue to participate in the second stage. Sanguan, I hope he can get full marks. " The head of the elders spoke, and the elders in charge of the qualifying naturally did not dare not listen, and immediately arranged Ye Ming to participate directly in the second stage. In this way, all the other disciples became a foil, and only after Ye Ming had participated in them could they continue. The second level is the calculus problem. This level is about one''s wisdom. The more intelligent the person, the more calculations and the more right. Where the second pass is conducted, there is a clearing. On the open space was a table, a chair, and a book. The book was very thick, with sixty sheets of paper, one sheet representing a problem. There is also an hourglass on the table. After the hourglass is turned over, it will end all day and night. In other words, after a day and a night, when the answer is over, you can score a few points on the right answer. Ye Ming sat on the chair and picked up a hard ink pen. An elder next to him asked, "Ye Ming, are you ready?" Ye Ming nodded: "Yes, the disciples are ready." The elder turned the hourglass upside down and said, "Start answering." I have to say that this is the most boring hurdle. Everyone can''t see how Ye Ming''s performance is, but he can only look down at his calculations. In the first question, Ye Ming only took a look, wrote the answer directly, and then turned a page to do the second question. Everyone could hear the sound of his flipping through the book, and it was fast. For half an hour, he sat down with twenty questions. However, starting from the 30th question, Ye Ming''s speed slowed down obviously, and to solve the 36th question, he was already a bit powerless, and it took longer and longer. At this moment, he stopped, knowing that if he continued like this, today he was afraid that it would be difficult to get full marks. Even so, people are showing admiration. Because Han Tianyun had only done thirty questions at the time, and Ye Ming did thirty-six questions, indicating that he was much smarter than Han Tianyun. Ye Ming''s practice in a too illusionary environment at the time, some things are useless, such as exercises and magical powers. But there are some things, but nothing about illusion and reality, they are interlinked, such as Taiyi. Taiyi Divine Art, which he had cultivated at the beginning, can be used in too illusion, and it can also be used here. However, before he felt that there was no need for cultivation. But now, he must answer the question, it is necessary to practice this calculation again. Taiyi divine magic, when practicing, people are in the Yuanshen, condensing calculations. He had experience in spiritual practice. As soon as the thoughts appeared, the elementary abacus array formed in the elementary god. Strangely, this meta-calculus array is located in the center of the disc, and its appearance seems to make the disc more flexible. After a while, he practiced binary arithmetic and then ternary arithmetic. An hour later, Ye Ming had already completed a five-element arithmetic. In his opinion, the five-element arithmetic is enough to deal with the later problems. People outside saw Ye Ming suddenly stopped writing, sitting motionless on the seat, and the stop was an hour. Many people are impatient and say, "If you can''t do it, you give up. It''s really a waste of everyone''s time." Some people even asked, "Elder A Qing, do you want to gamble?" This person, who had lost billions before, was extremely unhappy and wanted to win back. A Qing is now full of confidence in Ye Ming, even if he stopped now, she said: "Bet. This time, one loss for two, I bet Ye Ming can get full marks in the calculation." No one believes her words, because Ye Ming is stuck now, and time ca nt be used up. How can I get full marks? So those who lost money before came up to bet. After Ye Ming''s five-yuan calculation was completed, the total bet amounted to 120 billion yuan. Suddenly, Ye Ming started to write again. With this stroke, everyone betting was beating. Wasn''t this **** intentional again? Sure enough, Ye Ming quickly completed the thirty-seventh question, thirty-eighth question, and in one go, he completed fifty-six questions in an hour. However, starting with question 57, his speed slowed down again. He underestimated the difficulty of the math problem, and the five-ary math array began to be a bit laborious. "It should take less than two hours to practice the six-element arithmetic. The hourglass is only halfway and should be too late." Thinking of this, he stopped and practiced the six-element arithmetic. As he expected, after two hours, the hexagram counted, and he continued to count the fifty-seventh question. At this point, there were only four hours left. This time, Ye Ming completed 57 questions in only one quarter of an hour. Fifty-eight questions and fifty-nine questions did not take much time, almost all in one swipe. On the sixtieth question, Ye Ming was lost in thought and did not move again. People are nervous, especially those who have bet their money. Many people have really invested in their families. If they lose again, they will not be able to survive. Finally, after half an hour of thinking, Ye Ming suddenly opened his heart again. As soon as the problem was solved, the symbol in his Yuanshen suddenly changed a little bit, and it became more complete. It seems that this sixtieth question is related to the structure of the runes in the Yuanshen. He didn''t have much time to think about it, and began to wield a pen and write down the answer. "Snapped" He put down his pen and said, "Elder, I''m done." At this moment, three and a half hours before the end of time. The elder quickly took over the answer sheet and took out another book to start comparing the answers. He thumbed and graded. This is much faster than answering the questions. In less than a quarter of an hour, the elder''s face fluttered and he said loudly, "Back to the door, Ye Ming''s sixty questions are all right!" The crowd shook again, and some even fainted, and that all lost the family. Ye Ming showed his face, and A Qing also made money, this time making another 120 billion yuan. The money in hand has reached 500 billion yuan! Chapter 945： Calculus test www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Sixty questions are all right, sixty points, full marks! He Tianzhang smiled and said, "Yes, yes, you can pass the first level, and this second level will certainly be difficult for you. The third level is to watch the paintings. There is a painting left by the ancestor in Taiyimen. The painting on it is mysterious and unpredictable. It is said that Yuan Shen will be sucked into it only after a long time watching. Historically, people who have been drawn into Yuanshen generally can only persist for a time or two, and they will be ejected. At the beginning, Han Tianyun only insisted on five breaths in the painting. The rule set by the ancestor can only be counted as a perfect score if you stick to a joss stick time in the painting. The painting was small and hung on the wall, surrounded by a layer of cloth. This is to prevent people outside from seeing the painting, and Yuan Shen is caught in it. When Ye Ming sat before the painting, his eyes couldn''t move as soon as he raised his eyes. At the next moment, his Yuan Shen flew out of the body and was taken into the painting, and the person stopped moving. As soon as Ye Ming didn''t move, the elder in charge of the test there had already lighted a joss stick. Ye Ming only felt that before his eyes were dark, and then brightened, he entered a colorful space. As soon as he entered this space, a series of notes sounded in the space. These notes had a strong attack power. Only three notes fell, which made him extremely uncomfortable. These notes are extremely mysterious. After hearing a few, he wanted to write them down, but it was very difficult. Fortunately, he has a six-element calculation matrix, and began to calculate the key among them, and gradually came to the door. The incense outside has already been burned in half, and people are all looking forward to whether Ye Ming can really get full marks at this level. Such a genius has never appeared in history. In the space, there are more and more notes, Ye Ming is really painful, but once he started to study these notes, he felt they were incredible. Toward a fragrant incense, Ye Ming found that duplicate notes started to appear, and the total number of previous notes was 108. The second repetition, except that the order of the notes in this repetition is different. Then the third time, the fourth time, the fifth time, and the ninth time, Ye Ming had fully understood the 108 notes. These twelve notes are in groups of nine, for a total of twelve groups. The order of each group of notes is fixed, and the twelve groups of notes can be arranged to change to form different effects. Immediately after he realized all the notes, as soon as the Yuan Shen lightened, he suddenly drew a picture and returned to his own body. He didn''t know that the incense outside had burned nine. In other words, he stayed in Jiuxiangxiang time. When he came out, people looked at him blankly, and it felt incredible. "Click" Ye Ming seemed to hear the amulet in Yuanshen, and he rang slightly, completely completed. This symbol has a suction with the box on him, and he can open the box at any time if he wants. Tai Yi laughed and said, "Very well, Ye Ming is my greatest talented disciple." A Qing walked in front of Ye Ming and pulled him. The master and apprentice left the scene immediately and returned to Dongfu. Back in Dongfu, Ye Ming asked, "Master, will we not stay?" A Qingdao: "You are too popular today. Avoid these days. Just to complete these three levels, it will take seven or eight days to work. There is no need to waste time there." Speaking of which, she asked, "Don''t you open the box and see?" Ye Mingxin said that you want to see it, but he still took the box, and when he thought about it, the amulet in the Yuanshen turned into an energy, which was transmitted to the box through his hands. A "click" sounded, and the box slowly opened. Inside the box is a purple token, made of some kind of crystal, with mysterious energy flowing on it. A Qing''s eyes flashed suddenly, exclaiming: "Too much!" Ye Ming asked, "Master, this is Tai Yiling, what is it for?" Ah Ching took a long time to say, "It''s very useful. It''s too high a token. You have it, and if you have the authority of your ancestor, in other words, you can use it to order directly. Head. " Ye Ming froze and smiled bitterly: "What a joke, it''s just a token, and it''s not the grandfather who is alive. How can I order it?" A Qing shook her head: "Although it is not an ancestor, it has the same authority as the ancestor. Under the entire Taiyi continent, it is buried for a long time. In this too long time, only holding a Taiyiling can control. Ye Ming: "Master said, this is very useful for a long time." "That''s for sure. For a box, if the head doesn''t listen to your orders, you can use the killing team in a large array to kill the head directly." A Qing said. Ye Ming was startled: "Really?" A Qing: "This is too much. It is said to be controlled by twelve sets of syllables. Each arrangement has a different effect." After that, he flipped through the box again, pulling out a piece of silk cloth, which was densely packed with syllables. Strangely, A Qing, an elder, couldn''t understand what was written on it. But Ye Ming saw it at a glance. This is actually the 108 notes and twelve chapters he learned while watching the painting. He quickly wrote down the contents and rubbed his hands, and the silk cloth shattered. A Qing: "Is this the means to control Tai Yiling?" Ye Ming nodded: "Yes." After speaking, he suddenly spit out a syllable, as obscure as a spell. Tai Yiling suddenly lighted up, five golden lights burst out of the ground, condensed into five human figures, each more than two meters tall, and the breath was terrifying. A Qing exclaimed, "It''s Jin Jia God!" The Golden Armor God is a guardian deity raised in a large array. The strength of each Golden Armor God is equivalent to a heavenly monarch. Five Jinjia gods stood respectfully in front of Ye Ming, waiting for his assignment. Ye Ming waved his hand: "Go back." Jin Jia turned into Jin Guang and disappeared into the ground. A Qingdao: "Taiyi Ling really works wonderfully. I finally understand why the ancestor set the first round of the three levels. He is in order to choose a future master. But the ancestor has great wisdom and knows a few In the Taiyi Gate after the year, all forces were intertwined, and it was not easy to change the doorkeeper, so he passed the Taiyi Decree to counteract those old forces. " Ye Ming nodded: "This must be the case. If I still get full marks in the second round, I can get trillions of credits, I really can''t think of it." "Rest assured, there is too much order, I have the bottom of my heart now, and no one wants to harm you." A Qingdao, "Even if the eight families are united, it is not enough." Speaking of this, A Qing suddenly asked: "Ye Ming, do you want to be too master?" Ye Ming did not hesitate: "Think." In his opinion, after becoming the head of Taiyi, he can arrange his family members, including elders and cardinal elders. Due to their talents, it won''t be long before the whole Taiyi will surname Ye. A Qing smiled slightly and said, "OK, you want to be in charge, Master will help you." Ye Ming blinked and said, "Master, do we make a lot today?" A Qing: "500 billion points of coupons. These 500 billion yuan will be 400 billion yuan for teachers, and 100 billion yuan will belong to you." Ye Ming smiled: "Master, I don''t need that much, just give 50 billion." A Qing: "It would have been enough to reserve a few tens of billions for the teacher, but I want to practice a exercise, and to exchange that exercise, I need 540 billion points of coupons." Ye Ming was startled: "What exercises need so many coupons?" A Qing: "That exercise was obtained by chance by Tai Yi. It is a nine-star exercise that originated from ancient relics and is called Xuanming Town Yougong. Cultivating this exercise gives the teacher a chance to impact the heavenly kingdom. " Ye Ming: "If there are many people who buy this exercise, then it will be too rich for a while." A Qing laughed: "Xuanming Zhen You Gong has no copy, only this one. After I buy the cloud, others can''t buy it." Ye Mingqi said: "Since it is the Jiuxing method, why not copy it?" A Qing: "Like the Jiuxing Gongfa, there are restrictions on it, and you can only practice for one person. Then you can''t copy it to others." Ye Ming now understands that it seems that the value of 540 billion yuan is not too high. "Do we have too many nine-star exercises?" He asked again. "No, there is only this one. There have been several before, but they were all bought by the Eighth Family." A Qingdao, "For example, the Han family where Han Tianyun is located has two nine-star exercises." "It seems that the foundation is too much, most of them belong to the Eighth Family." Ye Ming frowned, feeling that the future would be difficult. A Qing: "You can also go to the warehouse to exchange some things. It doesn''t hurt to practice more spells." Ye Ming felt right, even if he did nt practice, his family and disciples had to practice Tai Yi. Nothing that day. On the second day, Sanguan Haixuan was still in progress, and Ye Ming came to the warehouse again. This time, he chose some five-star spells, six-star spells, and some seven-star power and eight-star powers, most of which are auxiliary powers. You can buy so many things without spending a lot of coupons. In the end, you used less than 30 billion yuan. Chapter 946： Free magic www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! For the remaining 70 billion yuan, he replaced them with amethyst coins and archaic secret stones. From his point of view, the coupons are all imaginary, not as good as amethyst coins. Anyway, he has a space ring, and the chubby sits inside, letting the money tree slowly transform the amethyst and the ancient secret stone. Ye Ming left the warehouse, returned to Dongfu, and found that Dongfu actually had guests. The five elders stood in Dongfu and were talking to A Qing. "Elder A Qing, please also invite you to Xuanming Zhen You Gong. This method was originally what my Zhu family wanted. I did not expect you to be one step earlier." A middle-aged man said calmly. Ye Ming frowned as soon as he heard that. Does this Zhu family want to grab? A Qing was very calm and said, "I bought the Gongfa, it is my private property. No matter how old the Zhu family is, is it necessary to murder the elders and rob the property?" The middle-aged man smiled: "Elder A Qing said a lot, we are willing to pay the corresponding points." "Sorry, don''t sell it." A Qingdao, "I want to cultivate and ask you to leave." "Well, don''t toast or eat, or eat punishment. The eight elders can''t be offended by one of your elders." Another middle-aged man became angry and scolded. A Qing''s face paled slightly, she only did so when she was angry. The scene stagnated. Ye Ming walked in suddenly and exclaimed, "Why, this is to grab something?" Those people looked at Ye Ming. Although they were just a personal disciple, they didn''t dare despise him. They said, "Our Zhu family is justified. This time we came with money, not Bai Yao." Ye Ming: "Sorry, we don''t sell." "Junior, you don''t have a voice here." One said coldly. Ye Ming blinked and turned to ask A Qing: "Master, have you beaten these people?" A Qing shook her head: "I can''t beat them. Their cultivation is comparable to mine, and they have more powerful tools in their hands." Ye Ming sighed: "People are from Zhu Shijia, they are so powerful, you can''t beat them, what else is there, let them." He spoke to A Qing and blinked. According to A Qing''s character, even if he is desperate, he will not give in. The Zhu family also came with the determination of World War I. The consequences of wounding and injuring an elder were still affordable for his Zhu family. In her heart, A Qing had great confidence in Ye Ming. Although she was shaking with anger, she took out Xuanming Zhen Yougong''s book. Ye Ming said: "Okay, my master is willing to sell. However, you Zhu family, you have to pay the corresponding points." Can not fight, it is best not to fight. Although these people have the confidence to defeat A Qing, they can have the strength of A Qing. Among them, the lightest of them will be injured, and in serious cases, some will even die. The first middle-aged man who spoke was very happy to draw 540 billion points from the identity card and gave it to A Qing. At this time, A Qing turned in the exercises. After the other party''s inspection was correct, he laughed: "Elder A Qing, the alliance is better than before." After these words, these people walked away. As soon as the other party was gone, A Qing asked, "What do you want to do?" Ye Ming smiled "Hey," "Do nothing, take back the book." After that, he spoke the spell. The next moment, five golden lights burst out of the ground, and the previous five armor gods appeared. Ye Ming said: "The Zhu family members just caught up. Don''t let them see that you are the Jinjia gods. Find a place where no one is, hurt them, and **** Xuanming Town Yougong." As soon as the five gold armor gods flashed, they turned into five ordinary men dressed as villagers, all wearing grey cloth and coarse clothes, with expressions on their faces. Ye Ming smiled: "Yes, yes, just go like this." Five of them disappeared. However, it was said that the five elders of the Zhu family left Taiyi to send the Xuanming Town Yougong of the Jiuxing Method to the Zhu family. There is a long distance between Taiyimen and the Zhu family, separated by a mountain. This mountainous area is sparsely populated, and only a few mountain people, hunters, and ordinary people rarely come. When five people passed by a mountainside, they suddenly stopped and looked serious. The next moment, five people dressed in gray clothes appeared and stood opposite them, suspended. "Some seniors, what''s your advice?" An elder Zhu asked. The five "village villagers" said nothing and immediately approached and fisted. When this pass came down, the five elders had nasal and swollen noses, and all of them were turned into pigs. Even more frightening is that Yu Gong of Xuanming Town was also stolen. Before leaving, each of them was kicked on the face. The screams and screams of the five were on the scene, and then calmed down quickly because all five were stunned. After the success, five "village people" immediately left the scene. The next moment, they appeared in Dongfu and handed Xuanming Zhen Yougong to Ye Ming. Ye Ming smiled "Hey" and said to A Qing: "Master, look, we didn''t spend any money to get a nine-star exercise method, wouldn''t it be wonderful?" A Qing paused and murmured: "This doesn''t seem very good." Ye Ming sneered: "The Zhu family is shameless and robs us. Do we still tell him the principle? I did not let the Jin Jiashen rush into the Zhu family, and it was already benevolent to kill him. Right, Master Tianzhen Yougong, you can only practice secretly. " A Qingdao: "It doesn''t matter. Even if I practice, others can''t see it, because no one except me has practiced Xuanming Zhen Yougong." This time, A Qing left only 40 billion points of coupons, and that 500 billion yuan was all transferred to Ye Ming. In the next few days, Ye Ming was consolidating his practice to make the discs more complete. Finally, the election is over. Three thousand disciples, including Ye Ming, will undergo the next five tests, which are sacrifice, defense, escape, perception, and actual combat. As for the technique, Ye Ming repaired the five elements. Of the forty spells practiced by the Lianshan faction, many are defensive. Escape technique, he is more confident, it is nothing more than the comprehensive use of puppet technique and defensive technique, coupled with live performance. He is also more confident in perception and actual combat. It should be possible to win all points. This time the ranking competition, Tai Yi''s senior team obviously attaches great importance. All trainees were detained, and the first to take the test was Ye Ming. The first ability is puppet surgery, and the test is performed in a dedicated field. This site is about ten acres in size. There are small squares on the ground. Each small square has a different color. It is also marked with numbers and direction signs. The testing process is performed by an elder. The elder has ten test papers, and he will read the contents above, while Ye Ming will perform martial arts according to the contents. The content of each test paper is different from the speed of reading. The more difficult it is, the faster the speaking speed. According to the requirements, Ye Ming walked around the venue first, writing down the color, number, and direction of each small cell before this officially began. Almost all of the top levels of Taiyimen arrived. Even if they were not at the scene, they were observing in secret with Yuanshen. All around the field, either floating, standing on the ground, or sitting, observe it quietly. After Ye Ming remembered, he nodded to the elder. The other party said immediately: "Test of sacrifice, start." He took out the first volume and exclaimed: "Red one, blue two, purple three." He spoke slowly, Ye Ming quickly reached the red one, then the blue two, and finally the purple three. In this way, every few breaths, he rushed to different small grids. After reading the first volume, Ye Ming scored six points, and the total score for this test was sixty. The second volume starts with Red Eight, Blue Nine, and Purple Six, which are only twice as fast. Ye Ming can still keep up. This time, he still made no mistakes and scored again. The third volume is a bit faster and adds angles. From one position to another, the body must face in a certain direction, which is more difficult to control. "Blue five north three, purple six south seven, yellow eight west four ..." Ye Ming finished perfectly again, taking another six points. The fourth and fifth volumes are getting faster and faster. By the sixth volume, Ye Ming was already struggling. Almost all the people present were too eager and faced. They were also nervous at the moment. Could Ye Ming pass the tenth volume? A Qing stood not far away and looked at her apprentice with a smile, in a good mood. Beside him, came a cardinal elder, whose surname is Zhu, who is the Zhu family. "Elder A Qing, a few days ago, you gave me the Xuanming Zhen You Gong to my Zhu family, and I am very grateful." A Qing sneered: "It''s you Zhu Qiangqiang. If I don''t give it, I''m afraid it''s already dead." The Elder Zhu smiled slightly and said, "May I know what Zhu Family knows about Elder Qing. You shouldn''t give in." A Qing glanced at him and said, "At that time, my disciple was present, and he would become the head of the future. I don''t want him to be affected or hurt because of me." Elder Zhu nodded: "Thank you for your honesty." After that, he left. A Qing knew clearly that the Zhu family must have some suspicions that she had retaliated against the Zhu family, wounded several elders of the Zhu family, and snatched Xuanming Town''s Yougong. However, the Zhu family also knew that A Qing had no friends or backers. Who would take the lead for her? You know, the five people who shot were all Tianjun series, except for a few cardinal elders who have such cultivation, there is no one else. The cardinals and elders are all members of the Eighth Family, not A Qing''s request. The Zhu family came here to ask, and wanted to eliminate A Qing''s suspicion first. By this time, Ye Ming had started the seventh volume, and the speed of speech was reaching the extreme. Ordinary people could not even hear what the elder was saying. Ye Ming focused his attention, and saw his body flickering, every angle, bearing, and distance must be just right. Chapter 947： Unpopular genius www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Between flashes, Ye Ming seemed to have turned into many illusions, appearing in several places almost simultaneously. This time, he still scored six points without any errors. The viewers have been in a commotion, and Ye Ming''s performance has made them faintly see a possibility. This new self-disciplined disciple has unlimited future achievements. Taiyi may rise because of him. Of course, this thought just passed by, and they had other thoughts in their hearts. The eighth volume started. This time, instead of reading the elder, the elder lost the paper and it burned and turned into a ball of light. The next moment, the light ball shot out countless points of light, extremely fast, falling on the number of points on each grid. Blue one north three, yellow three south nine, purple eight west six ... This is much faster than reading with his mouth. Ye Ming exhausted his efforts to meet the requirements. This is due to his five-element martial arts being good enough, otherwise this volume would not be possible. At the end of the eighth volume, Ye Ming was successful again, and everyone expressed admiration. A Qing smiled brightly, she was never as happy as she is today, just like a carefree person, her heart suddenly had sustenance. The ninth volume shook off and still turned into a ball of light. This time, Guanghua actually fell on two or three grids almost without distinction. Although there are only two very short time differences, one thousandth of an instant. For a moment, Ye Ming seemed to be divided into two, one turned into three, and appeared in two or three positions at the same time. In addition, the subsequent light spots continued to fall, Ye Ming really had some sense of lack of skill. Fortunately, he persisted in this ninth volume and still scored six points. When the tenth volume unfolded, everyone straightened their necks. With the cultivation of Ye Mingfa''s kingdom, it is possible to achieve nine volumes, which is impossible. How difficult will this tenth volume be? Historically, only people who have tested the sixth volume are already a great genius. The seventh volume goes up and everyone has never seen it. Naturally, I do nt know how difficult the tenth volume is. At this time, A Qing was the most nervous, she clenched her fist subconsciously. Ye Ming was in a state of excitement all over his body, and the potential of gossip in his body was exerted. Above that disk, Guanghua was burning. "boom" The tenth volume shakes away, twice as fast as the ninth volume, and the five light spots fall almost indiscriminately. At this moment, Ye Ming seemed to be reduced to five, and appeared in five positions with five colors of light. At this point, his gossip''s great potential was fully realized, and the feeling of exertion in the ninth volume disappeared. The duration of the tenth volume is short, and the work of several breaths is over. After Ye Ming stopped, he was sweating all over, apparently before exhausting all his strength. "Ye Ming, a perfect score for the Shushu test!" There was no cheering at the scene, only silence, which means that Ye Ming is still likely to get full marks in the five tests, so that he can get 1% of the coupons, which is tens of trillions! The head of Tai Yi laughed at this moment: "It is gratifying and congratulating, Ye Ming has taken another step towards the perfect score. This is the end of today, and the second test will be performed three days later. Everyone dispersed, and A Qing immediately took Ye Ming away. Back in Dongfu, A Qingdao said, "Ye Ming, they are just afraid to target you." Ye Ming: "How did Master see it?" A Qing: "Originally, you can continue to test today. The head of the team stopped, stating that they would do something in the next test so that you can''t get full marks." Ye Ming: "These tests were not all set by the ancestor. How do they do it?" A Qing: "The second defense test can be adjusted. The test is conducted in a killing team. Under normal circumstances, that killing team is only transferred to the second level." Ye Ming: "What is the highest level of killing?" "Fifth level." A Qing frowned. "Fifth-level killing is only used to test the gods." Ye Ming: "Master thought, how many levels would they adjust to kill?" "It should be adjusted to the fourth level, so that it will not be too obvious, it will make people feel that the number of kills is increased. However, the fourth kill is used to test the gods. It is more difficult than the second kill. Times. "A Qingdao. Ye Ming frowned: "The whole is too one door. Doesn''t anyone want a genius to appear?" "Of course they need genius, but they don''t need to be in charge." A Qingdao, "Your presence has touched the interests of the eight major families, and if you offend 80% of Taiyi''s senior officials." Ye Ming smiled "Hey": "Even if I kill the fourth level, I will get full marks." A Qing thought for a while, and said, "Tai Yimen has a set of nine-star spells named Protective Immortal Gong. But this power method requires too much vitality for practitioners. People with weak vitality have little effect in practicing this spell. Besides, who would be stupid enough to stand and let people fight? Therefore, people regard this spell as a chicken rib, and for many years, no one has practiced it. " Ye Ming blinked: "Master''s meaning, I want to cultivate this body to keep the power?" A Qing nodded: "And you only have three days. You must cultivate it successfully." In the blink of an eye, A Qing got a nine-star spell from the warehouse with 10 billion points of coupons, and her body did not die. Ye Ming didn''t find it difficult to cultivate this body. But as A Qing said, after the practice, this vitality is integrated into the vitality. How powerful the vitality is, how powerful it is. This body is immortal, he built it in half a day. After the repair, there is a heavy dark golden round shield outside the body. Any attack cannot break through the shield unless all the energy of the shield is consumed. Ye Ming found that after the shield appeared, he had communicated with the small tree in his Yuanshen. The small tree continued to deliver vitality to the shield. This small tree was formed in Yuanshen after he practiced the first pair of refining maps, and it is almost the core of Yuanshen. At the beginning, Ye Ming threw the small tree into the sea of ??life, letting it absorb one third of its vitality and store it. After Ye Ming finished, he immediately said to A Qingdao, "Master, try your hand. I want to see its effect." A Qing immediately shot with the palm of his hand with God-like attack power. This palm hit the shield, Ye Ming felt a heavy ripple on the shield, as strong as ever. A Qing hits with the same intensity. With each hit, Ye Ming felt that the vital energy in the small tree consumed one point. He said, "Master, although I can persist for a long time like this, my vitality always runs out of time." A Qing: "The root of this spell lies in the word" Immortal ", so you can feel it." Ye Ming thought of the rune money he had made from the ancient **** stone, and there was an immortal force among them. He immediately took out rune money and began to absorb this power. This absorption doesn''t matter, in a short time, the nine runes are used up. However, there was a mark on Ye Ming''s shield. The appearance of this mark has increased the toughness of the shield by a few percent. He continued to absorb, and the thousands of rune money stored were gradually absorbed. In the end, 108 marks appeared on his shield. These marks, like the patterns on the turtle shell, are connected into a sphere and communicate with each other. And the strength of his shield has increased by more than ten times! When he let A Qing shoot again, A Qing used a divine attack, and the shield had no effect, and his vitality was not consumed. Even more amazing is that A Qing''s attack power actually turns into an energy and becomes a part of the shield energy. So A Qing continued to improve, increasing her strength to the level of God. This time, it finally started to consume vitality, but the shield can still transform A Qing''s palm into his own energy. It seems that the harder it is, the tougher it becomes. A Qing was not convinced, he raised his strength to Taoist level, and then blasted it down. "when!" Like a giant bell, the aura of protection formed by Ye Ming s second pair of refining **** pictures appeared first, disintegrating 30% of his attack power. The remaining 70% of the attack power was absorbed by the shield, 30%, and only 40% remained. These 40% of attack power really began to consume Ye Ming''s vitality. With just one palm, the shield is dim. But only a moment later, it was restored to its original condition with the supplement of vitality. A Qing was stupid and murmured: "You are the Dharma King, can you actually carry the Lord''s blow?" Ye Ming smiled "Hey," "Master, with this spell, that defense test, I will definitely get full marks." A Qing nodded: "Naturally, even if it is a fifth-level kill, you can''t help you. However, we can''t relax, there are two days left, you have to prepare for escape." The so-called escape is actually a series of mysteries, spells, and magical powers, which are specially used for escape. A Qing told Ye Ming that the escape test was conducted in a combat environment. At that time, the martial arts sent special disciples to pursue Ye Ming. If Ye Ming persists for too short a time, he cannot get full marks. Ye Ming realized that this escape test is actually the easiest place to be hacked. For example, send a few more powerful people, how can he escape? I was afraid to catch him halfway and kill him directly. "Master, how can you prepare for this and practice a few more spells?" Ye Ming could not think of a solution. A Qingdao: "There will be three security points during the escape test. Each security point will allow you to stick to it for a quarter of an hour. In critical situations, you can hide inside. In addition, you must learn to camouflage." "Pretend?" Ye Ming became interested. A Qing: "I''m too much. I have a spell called" Easy Rongshu ", which can instantly become another person, and even the breath of clothes imitates. Using this technique, you should be able to escape for a while." "Finally, it is anti-kill. You should not be too passive. You can kill a few people in the early stage to make them feel a sense of crisis. Even if the eight families are shameless, they will not send out a man, at most the **** will chase you. In the face of the god, you It can carry a few blows. " So, Ye Ming practiced Yirong again. This is a five-star spell, but it is very convenient to use. Time soon reached the third day. This day is still crowded, and everyone expects to see Ye Ming''s performance today. The killing array for testing is located on a square surrounded by people. The battlefield was not big, only one acre in size, Ye Ming stood in advance. The elder in charge of the test changed to a raw face, and he said blankly, "The test is starting, disciple Ye Ming, are you ready?" Chapter 948： Tai Yiling www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming just said "Okay," and the killing line suddenly opened. In all directions, countless fine needle-like outbreaks of mang-killing hit Ye Ming densely. As soon as the battlefield started, A Qing frowned slightly. Her prediction was correct. This must be a four-level battlefield. The attack that burst out was equivalent to the peak of the god-man. As soon as the killing line was opened, a heavy shield appeared on Ye Ming''s body. It was the spell he had cultivated in order to meet this killing line, and his body would not fail. Above the spherical mask, there is a rune shape like a turtle shell, emitting a faint light. The mang kill hit on it, all turned into an energy, became a part of the mask, making it more tough. The elder observed for a moment, the muscles in the corners of his eyes twitched slightly, and he nodded slightly towards the other elder on the opposite side. People were amazed when they saw Ye Ming''s body mask. Some people recognized it: "Isn''t this chicken rib''s body immortal? He actually cultivates this boring method." "Yeah, this exercise is only suitable for those monsters with strong vitality. People have cultivated farts, how much vitality can they have? However, some sharp-eyed people said, "You see, the power of killing the battle will not hurt Ye Ming at all. His vitality is very strong." Suddenly, in the battle, a palm ghost, a sword ghost, and a hammer ghost appeared. These three ghosts suddenly attacked Ye Ming together. "Click!" There was a thunder, and an explosive light burst from the palm of his hand, hitting the mask. "call." A flare of fire erupted from the sword shadow and hit the mask. The hammer also made hundreds of shocks in an instant, making a loud noise from the mask. After seeing this scene, Elder A Qing said angrily: "This is the fifth-level killing team! Do you want to kill Taiyi''s genius? Actually use fifth-level killing team against him!" The fifth-level killing is equivalent to the attack of the **** group. Ye Ming''s protective mask gradually fades. There was silence at the scene, and no one answered A Qing''s words. A Qing sneered, she glanced at the incense in front of the elder. That incense has already burned two-thirds. As long as the incense burns out, Ye Ming''s test is considered a perfect score. During the battle, Ye Ming was struggling. This battle was equivalent to the attack power of the god, and this attack was constantly consuming his vitality. Fortunately, he thinks he can last. However, when the incense was less than one-tenth, the burning speed actually slowed down. A Qing immediately noticed that something was wrong and said sharply, "There is something wrong with this incense." Then, he rushed towards the burning incense. Suddenly, she was forced away with a slap in the palm of her hand, and a cold voice said, "No one can interfere during the test." "Master, rest assured, I''m fine." Ye Ming exclaimed in the killing. A Qing can see that the incense has been manipulated by hands and feet, and its burning speed is obviously slower than that of ordinary incense. But since Ye Ming said so, she no longer acted rashly, but just looked at the crowd coldly. Ye Ming can be seen at this moment. The influence of the Eight Great Family is really huge. One can refer to the deer as a horse, and no one dares to oppose them. But it doesn''t matter. When he thought about it, the rune on the reticle was suddenly placed quickly, with the reticle as the center, forming a huge suction. Once the palm, sword, and hammer are formed, they will be sucked into it, smashed into pieces, and transformed into the energy of the mask itself. Moreover, the rotation speed is getting faster and faster, and as soon as any attack force is formed, it is disintegrated. Less than one tenth of the incense remained, and it took two full incense to burn out. Ye Ming did not suffer any injuries during such a long time, and his defense force shocked everyone present. Those people sighed long, horrified by Ye Ming''s genius. That is equivalent to the attack of the god, a king constantly attacks him for three times, and he is unscathed? When Ye Ming stepped out of the battlefield, the elder could only declare: "Disciple Ye Ming, full marks, sixty." After Ye Ming came out, A Qing took him away again and said coldly: "Ye Ming will not take the next test for the time being." Some elders said coldly: "The next test must be carried out immediately." A Qing glanced at the speaker. It was an elder from the Han family, and she sneered, "I said no, I can''t." The elder stood up and said lightly, "Who are you? Are you older than the head?" "Of course." Ye Ming suddenly took out a Tai Yi and handed it to A Qing. A Qing stunned for a moment, but took out Taiyi and showed everyone. All the people in charge were taken aback. It was too much. Isn''t this thing lost? The head sank, and asked, "Elder A Qing, this thing is really too much. Where did you get it from?" A Qing whispered: "This order is the extra reward that Ye Ming received. It was left by the ancestor." "Well, you say it''s too much, it''s too much? I don''t think it''s fake at all!" A senior elder said fiercely that he was the Zhu family. Ye Ming grinned and read a mantra. Suddenly, twelve sword lights came out underground, and surrounded the scene. Each of these sword lights is enough to kill Tianjun. After the formation of the Twelve Jianguangs, Tianzun will also be killed! No one dared to move, no one dared to doubt, this was too much. Ye Ming glanced at A Qing, he sighed, and said, "Master, you said before, these people will not use the fifth-level killing because they still have faces. But Master you are wrong, they are afraid of me Become an heir, so don''t want me to get full marks in the test. " A Qing understands Ye Ming''s meaning. These people don''t need the bottom line, so they don''t have to bear it anymore. She immediately turned her face and asked, "Interfering with the disciple''s ranking game, following the rules of the gate, abolishing the cultivation, and hitting the mountain gate." Many people have a cold heart, what is this A Qing doing? Elder A Qing stared at the test elder. Every move he took before her was in her eyes. "Elder Cai Minga, I ask you, who directed you to start the fifth-level killing?" A Qing asked sharply. At this moment, she used Taiyi to exercise powers above her head, and no one dared to resist. The elder called Cai Ming''a changed his face and called: "Elder A Qing, don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t start the fifth-level killing, and no one directed me." "If you don''t see the coffin, you won''t cry." A Qing shook her head slightly, then glanced at Ye Ming. Ye Ming read the spell, and a copper pillar rose on the ground with countless runes. He reached for a finger, and five gold armor gods automatically jumped out of the ground, held Cai Ming''a, and tied it to a copper pillar. The steel pillar suddenly started to emit five-color flames, and Cai Minga screamed in pain, not even holding her three breaths, and cried, "I said, it was Elder Zhu Yunming who made me do this." Behind Tai Yi''s door, an old man with yellow hair changed his face and shouted, "Nonsense!" "Take it down!" Ye Ming, read the mantra, reached for a finger, and the ground rushed out a big dark hand, with a strong smell of sulfur, and took the heavenly monarch with one hand, leaving him no chance to resist . The yellow-haired old man''s soul fluttered, and he said angrily, "junior, how dare you be like me!" "Slap your mouth," Ye Ming yelled. A golden armor **** flew over, his hands were two mouths, and the old man with yellow hair was bleeding from his mouth, and he no longer snored. "I ask you, why did you harm me? This test, based on the practice of my Falun Gong, can only go up to the third level to kill, but you ordered people to go up to the fifth level, do you want to kill me?" Ye Ming asked. The old man with yellow hair glared and said, "I don''t like your eyes and don''t want you to pass the test. Why?" Ye Ming gave a thumbs up: "There is a kind." Then he waved, "Abandon Xiuwei and hit the mountain gate." Above the black hand, a black flame was ignited, and the old man with yellow hair screamed immediately, and he was slowly losing it. The head can''t sit still, he sternly said: "Stop, Ye Ming, you are using too much recklessly, this head can''t sit idly ..." But as soon as his words were finished, the twelve swords locked him. This sword array, but can kill Tianzun, although this head has the state of Tianzun, but dare not move. Seeing it all, that Elder Zhu''s Xiu Wei was completely abolished and became an ordinary person, lying on the ground in despair like a dead person. His face was so ugly that he said, "Ye Ming, what are you trying to do?" Ye Ming said lightly: "Someone is against me, and of course I have to fight back, after all, I am the head of the future." After speaking, he told everyone: "I see, I''ll finish all the tests today, and I don''t know if I will be the leader." There are too many orders and Ye Ming''s terror means. No one dares to say anything. Even the supreme leader is dumbfounded. What about the Eighth Family? That sword array, but can kill Tianzun. Although the eight families are strong, there is no Tianzun in the door, at most it is only a high-level Tianjun. Moreover, who knows what terrible means the other party has. After all, what s going on in the underground for too long? How many mysteries are there? Only the ancestor knows, not even the head of today knows it all. Next, Ye Ming first participated in the perception test, in fact, he practiced a Taiyi exercise on the spot, a Taiyi induction exercise. This is too much induction, which is completely spiritual cultivation. As long as Ye Ming can cultivate to the fifth level within one hour, he will be awarded full marks. Taiyi''s induction work has a total of six levels. Ye Ming practiced directly to the sixth level, and it took three quarters of the time, and a quarter of the time was useless. Then came the actual test. Tai Yimen released ten tadpoles. Ye Ming wanted to knock down the tadpoles all within a specified time. If he can defeat all ten crickets in a quarter of an hour, then he is a perfect score. These puppets, corresponding to Ye Ming''s cultivation, are puppets of the god-man series. As soon as they appeared, they formed a battle array and surrounded Ye Ming. Ye Ming directly released the protective mask, and allowed them to strike, and then the knife came out of the sheath. Just a moment, ten puppets were in different places. Naturally, he still got full marks for this item. Chapter 949： Spend point coupon www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! In the end, he escaped the test he had prepared with all his power. On the Taiyi side, five gods, twelve gods and more than one hundred kings were sent to hunt Ye Ming in the wild. Ye Ming avoided accidents, brought Tai Yiling on his body, and was secretly protected by two Jinjia gods. As soon as someone other than the killer is against him, Jin Jia God will come out to protect him. Since Ye Ming was able to carry the attack of the gods, and he had another trick, these people never touched his horns from beginning to end. Soon, an hour passed, Ye Ming stepped out of the field and appeared in front of everyone. Among those who pursued him, four were dead and eight were dead. No doubt again. Facing the crowd, Ye Ming said lightly, "I think the actual battle in the third game is not necessary, right?" At this moment, he said to everyone: "No one can match me in the first two rounds. In the third round, no one will be my opponent." "That''s not necessarily." Someone said, "The ranking game must be fair and even, even if you have too much order, you can''t break the rules." Ye Ming smiled, looked at the speaker, and said, "I break the rules? Yeah, the rules made by your eight families are beneficial to you. This is too much, and it is your eight families." The man snorted heavily: "Why, you dare not participate in the third round?" Ye Ming scornfully said, "I dare not participate? You can send experts to fight with me, but only inside braids, the highest is a man of God. Also, not too many people, I only give you three opportunities. Three challenges. If I lose once, I will give up the third round. If I win all three games, you must admit that I am first. " The development of the situation completely exceeded everyone''s expectations. They never expected that Ye Ming had a Tai Yi, and even did not expect Ye Ming to dare to give Tai Yi, against almost the entire core of Tai Yi. Where do they know, Ye Ming has now decided, with the help of Taiyi, to search Taiyi, he will change to another owner. Did nt you say you can enter the Jiuxing School? Now that you can enter the Jiuxing School, what kind of ghost is it? Of course, if he has enough patience, he can only rectify Taiyi slowly. But he is not interested now. Instead of bothering and struggling, it is better to fish for the benefits first, and then go high. At that time, if the ancestor knew his thoughts, how did he feel? There is actually no way for the Eighth Family, and Ye Ming has not broken the rules, otherwise it will not be tested until now. "Okay." The head said, "We sent three people." After speaking, he thought for a while and said, "Zhu Ping, Han Leibo, Chu Junba, come out." Out of the crowd, three people came out, all of whom were cultivated by gods. They are all geniuses of Tai Yimen, and their current performance is not under the original Han Tianyun. Ye Ming swept the three men and said lightly, "Don''t waste your time, go together." The three looked at each other without anger and joy, and exclaimed, "Please!" The four went to the ring, and Ye Ming said hello, and the three rushed to the cloud. I have to say that the strength of God-Man is indeed very strong. But Ye Ming didn''t care about it at all, and released the mask body directly, and then waved the sky solution knife to kill these three people. He had a spell, he was infatuated, and refined 22 pictures of God. Others hit him, and he was often backstabbed. And he punched others, but with flames, punctures and other effects, it was invincible. Suddenly, he made five figures, and at the same time wielded five knives and attacked three of them. Two of them immediately defended themselves, but did not know it was a false move. The third person, the one named Zhu Ping, really took Ye Ming. With a force of one blade, his power was infinite. His sword was directly flying by Zhen Fei, his arms were numb, and Ye Ming was kicked. The remaining two were even worse, and three or five moves were also knocked off the ring. Three-to-one, and three people at a higher level, just lost within ten moves. Everyone at the scene is stupid, isn''t this amazing? Ye Ming said: "So, I am now the heir. Right, remember that in the second round of testing, I was eligible to get a one percent coupon for Taiyi? This has to be troublesome for the head of the staff. give me." Eighty percent of the tickets at Taiyimen were scattered among the eight families, and the rest were in the identity card of the head. Although it is 20%, the total number is 2 trillion. The head of 10,000 reluctantly handed in his identity card. After seeing the numbers inside, Ye Ming laughed and said, "Two trillion trillion? The total amount of Taiyi should not be less than ten trillion, right? One percent is one trillion. So, you plan Give me 120 trillion points of coupons, "Ye Ming said, not greedy. As soon as the head gritted his teeth, he gave it directly to Ye Ming. Ye Ming nodded, checked the identification card, and said with satisfaction: "Very well, you can leave." The crowd dispersed immediately, but just after a major event happened, they had to go back to the cloud to digest it and discuss the solution slowly. Ye Ming, on the other hand, immediately pulled up Elder A Qing, and the two directly seized the warehouse. Nothing else, he has to replace all the coupons on his body with something that can be used. In the warehouse, all positions are equipped with law matrices, and even if they are used by the head, they must be redeemed with coupons. This is a rule. If it is forced, it will trigger the organization, making the warehouse directly closed, even if Tianzun cannot go out. Ye Ming has more than 1,200 trillion yuan. Since he is not going to stay at Tai Yimen, he should spend it as soon as possible. So he started buying things in the warehouse. In addition to a small amount of exercises and magical instruments, he bought precious materials, including amethyst, secret stone, **** iron, copper essence, and so on. Don''t look at Taiyi''s mobile exchange point, which is as high as ten trillion, but all the things in the warehouse add up to about two trillion trillion. This exchange point is more of a currency and is the entire Taiyi Assets include the entire Taiyi continent, including the planets around the continent. However, Ye Ming''s 120 trillion yuan is enough to search the most precious things in Taiyimen. This is thanks to A Qing''s help, she knows what is useful, and can be separated from each other to help Ye Ming choose. That night, Ye Ming spent all of the coupons and put them into the space ring before leaving the warehouse with Elder A Qing. After they left, the old man in charge of the warehouse immediately reported to the head. A Qing didn''t return to Dongfu. He took Ye Ming and went directly to the house that Ye Ming bought. Then he carried out the technique and took them away from Taiyi continent. What happened on this day was so bizarre that even Ye Ming couldn''t accept it. He originally planned to develop at Tai Yimen, but this door party was so hostile that he had to leave. An hour later, Ye Ming and others appeared on another continent, the Tiandi continent. The continent of Tianchi is where the Tianchi Gate is located. Tianyamen, nine-star power, one of the eight major gates, the master is the supreme strong of the master series. A group of people first bought a house in a large city near Tianyamen, and then tried to enter Tianyamen. Tianyaomen was chosen because A Qing''s cousin was an outside elder of Tianyaomen. The two were comparable and had similar qualifications. The courtyard has been taken care of. Ye Ming and A Qing sat face to face in the hall. Ye Ming sighed: "It''s a pity. I''m too resigned to use Taiyi." A Qingdao: "Unfortunately, with it, you can make Tai Yi scoff at you. Without him, Tai Yimen would not let us go." Ye Ming: "Master, do you come out like this, don''t you regret it?" A Qingdao: "Don''t call me Master, call me A Qing." Ye Ming was curious and asked, "Aqing, don''t you have a surname?" A Qing Dandan said: "Want to hear my story?" Ye Ming nodded. He felt that A Qing''s character should be related to her life experience. Sure enough, when A Qing made her life clear, Ye Ming sighed a long time, it was really miserable. It turned out that A Qing''s mother was a slave from too much illusion. She was extremely talented and beautiful. A Qing''s father, falling in love at first sight, abandoned the prejudice of hierarchy and fell in love with it. After A Qing''s mother conceived A Qing, things were revealed, and A Qing''s father was severely scolded. His family chose an equally beautiful woman for him and asked them to marry. A Qing''s mother was put in a firewood room and she was not given food for three days. After the wedding, A Qing''s father almost forgot the female slave, and life was very happy. One rainy night, A Qing''s mother escaped from Chaifang and escaped into the wilderness. A lonely and helpless woman, struggling to survive in the wilderness, until she gave birth to A Qing. Ten months after A Qing was born, her mother sent her to her biological father''s residence. Because of several years of suffering, she has made her body very poor and knows that her life is not long. She wants to find a place for her child to live. However, the wife married by A Qing''s father killed him very viciously, and then he was thrown into a garbage dump. Later, he was a kind servant and told this to A Qing''s father. About guilt, A Qing''s father found A Qing, put him in a peasant''s house, and raised him to the fullest. Hearing this, Ye Ming sighed: "Your father is too unduly responsible. He is not worthy of being a father." A Qingdao: "I was a little sensible. After knowing the cause and effect, I left the house and worshiped in the Xiaomen school. My qualifications are good. After a few years, I entered Taiyi and practiced till now. "Have you never returned to that home again?" Ye Ming asked. A Qing shook her head: "My father, his cultivation is now also a heavenly monk. After all, as a disciple of the cultivation family, his qualifications are not bad." Ye Ming: "Your father''s family is still so strong." A Qing: "It has nothing to do with me." "The cousin you said has a good relationship with you?" Ye Ming asked. "I only met him when I was a kid." A Qingdao said, "We don''t need to pass him. Let''s inquire about the situation here first." Chapter 950： www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming suddenly asked, "A Qing, how often do you recruit disciples like this Jiuxing Sect?" A Qingdao: "Jiuxing Zongmen recruits disciples. Once every ten years, there are very high requirements for qualifications and age. Of course, Elder Zongmen has the right to accept his own apprentices. This is not limited by time." "So, we have to pass an elder now to enter the Tianmen Gate." A Qing: "You can say that. If it doesn''t work, wait until next year, next year is exactly the year that Tianyamen recruits disciples." Ye Ming thought for a while and said, "A Qing, my family''s qualifications are all good. I think that they should be cultivated well this year. We will sign up for the Tianyamen test together next year." A Qing looked at him, and suddenly smiled: "If so, why do you all join a nine-star martial art? Next year, the eight major martial arts will recruit disciples, so why not spread out and enter different schools." Ye Ming was puzzled: "Why is this?" A Qingdao: "There is a legend that the Eight Schools are strong because they all have some of the greatest heritage of Archaeology. No family can go out of so many geniuses and can worship the Eight Schools at the same time and contact the Eight Schools at the same time The highest deep skill of the gate. And you family, I think it is very promising. " Ye Ming thought for a while and said, "You''re right, you should practice in various schools, and then you will be able to communicate." The eight major nine-star ancestors in the current era were Tianyamen, Xiaoyaomen, Tiandimen, Wuxingmen, Wanfamen, Sixiangzong, Mixed Tongzhang, and Bailianzong. After some consideration, Ye Ming decided to ask Ye Shaobai and Su Su to take 55 disciples to Xiaoyaomen. Ye Yuanshi took fifty-five people to enter the heaven and earth gate; Ye Shen and the violent ape, took sixty people to enter the five elements gate; Ye Luo and Ye shui, took sixty people to enter the five elements gate; Ye Xuan and Ye Rui Bring sixty people into Wanfamen; Ye Sheng and Ye Ling bring sixty people into Shixiang. Ye Bingmeng and Ming Dong, a couple of sixty people, worshiped the Four Elephant Sects; Ling Tianxiao and Aotianhua brought sixty people to the mixed religion; and finally Li Tianhu and Tang Yuansheng, sixty people, worshiped Enter Bai Lianzong. The remaining sixty or so people followed Ye Ming into the Tianmen Gate. Of course, like Yu Lingjiao and Ayina, they all stayed at Tianyamen with Ye Ming. But if you want to join the Jiuxing School, you can''t do it without good qualifications. These people have good qualifications, but their practice is insufficient, and they must be further deepened. Fortunately, when Ye Ming left Taiyi, he almost emptied the big Taiyi''s most precious things, and these things were enough to make these people stronger and better qualified. After discussing with A Qing, Ye Ming decided to let A Qing instruct everyone to practice. At the same time, A Qing suggested that Ye Ming should impact the realm of God and Man before joining Tianyamen. After all, Taiyi''s spiritual and spiritual practice is incomparable to the nine major gates. This is like the Lianshan faction in the kingdom of Fawang, each with its own unique skills. Ye Ming distributed the elixir that he took to everyone, and gave him enough amethyst rune money and secret stone rune money. He even distributed the rune money from his ancient stone power. As for other magical instruments, exercises, etc., they are practiced with everyone. This suddenly became a small martial art. Of course, above all, Ye Ming is looking for a place to stay. He once again bought a manor, where he would stay for at least a few days. Of course, the main assets of Ye Ming are secret stones and amethyst. Both of these things have space rings, which are absorbed by the cash cow and keep making money. With A Qing''s instructions, everyone''s progress is fast. On the contrary, Ye Ming, often came out and walked around the continent. He is not worried about spiritual practice. As soon as the time is up, it will happen naturally and there is no need to deliberately. During this time, in fact, he has been looking for the ancient **** stone. The ancient **** stone is forbidden to circulate, and it can only be used by the Jiuxing martial arts. Therefore, during this time, he contacted many Jiuxingmen. Sure enough, there is demand, there is a market, and secretly, there are still people selling Taigu Shenshi at high prices. This price is ten times higher than the price on the market. Ye Ming certainly wouldn''t buy it. He had to buy it, and he had to wait until he joined Tianyamen. During this time, A Qing also asked about the news of Tai Yimen. Since he disappeared, Tai Yimen didn''t react much. If you think about it, in the event of their reaction, they will call Ye Ming back, and then he will be furious and use Taiyi, fearing that they will directly subvert Taiyi s Eight Great Family. of. This is equivalent to a tacit understanding reached between the two parties. The eight families are willing to give away some resources, which is what Ye Ming took away. And Ye Ming, don''t go to trouble them again in the future. The practice of all people was in accordance with the Lianshan School of Kings, and everyone practiced the Lianshan law body. Of course, with Ye Ming exploring the road ahead and doing experiments, their practice is much smoother. It s not difficult for Ye Ming to leave the Huomen, even the Shan faction, or rent the Qiankun map. So in the first two months of the second year, everyone broke through to the kingdom of Fawang. By the next three or four months, they have basically entered the realm of law. Of course, Ye Ming''s practice has not fallen. The practice of Fawang Realm is actually continually consolidating mana into limbs and bones, making the "law body" more and more powerful. And the practice of the kingdom of Fa Wang cannot be separated from a precious resource, Fa Jing. French crystal is not money, it is much more expensive than amethyst. French crystals are naturally formed crystals that contain the power of natural elements. One or two crystals, worth tens of thousands of amethyst coins. For example, many of the spells practiced by Ye Ming cannot be separated from magic crystals if they are to be deepened. The realm of Fawang is the first to practice Falun Gong. The purpose is to put mana into the body. The second is spirituality, which makes mana an instinct that will be released by the environment. The third is pure law. Mana completely replaces physical functions, and the law is purified. At this time, the king could be tangible or invisible. The fourth is the fusion method, where all mana are integrated. However, when the King of the Four Kingdoms of the Four Kingdoms is trained only to the second level, it will impact the realm of God and humans, because the third level of pure method and the fourth level of fusion are too difficult, and few people are willing to try. Can someone achieve the third level, it is already a great genius, and the fourth level is very rare. As a matter of fact, only the fourth-generation genius can truly be called the Dharma King. And Ye Ming has just broken through the first. The first is to refine the mana into the body and continue to refine it. At this point, there is a corresponding auxiliary work method, which is also unique to Taiyi. It is called Taiyi Melting Method. There is a total of seven tactics for Taiyi Melting. At first, A Qing only practiced to the fifth, because the sixth and seventh were too extreme, and it was too difficult to achieve. However, Ye Ming believes that since this method exists, it should be feasible to reach the seventh level. Therefore, he spent all this time on this set of exercises for the past six months. Kung Fu is worthy of care, just last month, he successfully broke to the seventh. The seventh-strength Taiyi melting method almost made his mana pure to the extreme, without any trace of impurities, and laid a solid foundation for subsequent practice. And now, he is in the second level of practice, called spiritual realm. This spiritual realm is of great help to the divine realm. Mana psychic can hurt the enemy by itself, making it more efficient. Fighting with the enemy, when the moment comes, the spiritual realm is often modified to kill the realm, because the former reacts faster. This level also has a corresponding auxiliary power method called Taiyidonglingjue. This exercise is only threefold. The first one is refined. You can read the scriptures and let the thoughts and spells unfold at the same time. With this weight, before the thoughts move, the spell will be issued on its own. The third is more powerful, which is called the enemy''s first opportunity. Mana seems to have wisdom. When the enemy''s attack has not yet been launched, or when it has not yet harmed itself, this rule responds most correctly. A Qing, cultivation has reached the second level. In fact, almost everyone can only practice to the second level. Because the third aspect is too difficult, how can the mana have more wisdom than the practitioner''s own and can judge in advance? For a long time, there was a voice in Tai Yimeng, thinking that this third aspect was fabricated, and it is not believed. However, Ye Ming felt that he could do it. He reached the second level the day before yesterday, and after thinking about it, he has been pondering the third priority. After a while of thinking, his approach was to continue to practice Taiyi divine magic to the Seven Yuan Abacus Array, and then use the Seven Yuan Abacus Array to integrate into the disc. Therefore, through the calculation of the seven-element arithmetic array, the goal of anticipating the enemy''s opportunity is achieved. However, the process is very difficult, and he is still in the trial period. On this day, Ye Ming is practicing, and A Qing is looking for her. She doesn''t look well. Ye Ming moved in his heart and asked, "Aqing, what happened?" A Qingdao: "Han Tianyun is here." Ye Ming frowned: "How did he find us?" "Did I touch my cousin some time ago? He found me through my cousin." Ye Ming shook his head. For his cousin, he had no good impression. "Aqing, why is he looking for you?" A Qing: "He hopes to marry me." Ye Ming froze, marry you? A Qing: "At the time of the elite disciples, we had a relationship and we wanted to talk about marriage once. But like my father, his family introduced him to another woman with a background. He was very determined. Leave me. " Ye Ming looked at her: "What do you think now?" A Qing: "Unless I am a fool, I will reunite with this kind of person. But from his words, I can see his ambitions. He came to me for the sake of a command." Ye Ming nodded: "You can understand it. Dogs ca nt change feces and their character will not change. Han Tianyun, you have to be careful." Chapter 951： Jiuxing Teana www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! A Qing: "It doesn''t matter. In two months, I will join Tianmaomen, he will not dare to provoke me no matter how bold he is." Speaking of this, she was a little embarrassed and said, "In order to prevent Han Tianyun from tangling me, I said that I had been your woman, and I hope you can understand." Ye Ming froze and laughed: "This is a good reason." A Qing: "I said that if you are entangled again, I will let you use too much rebuke to directly uproot his Korean family. He was scared and left on the spot." Ye Ming laughed: "It seems that this is too much. It is really useful." A Qing: "But I''m worried that if it''s not clear, he will secretly make Taiyi''s idea. And not only Han Tianyun, there should be many people who want Taiyi." Ye Ming was silent. Now that his position is exposed, there is no guarantee that the other party will not do anything against him. He thought for a while, and said, "It''s two months before each door will begin to recruit disciples. So, I will send them to other continents in advance. In this way, we will have sixty people around us, so much Easy to arrange. " A Qing nodded: "I was negligent. I should not contact my cousin first." Ye Ming smiled: "It doesn''t matter. As long as they can''t hold my weakness, they don''t dare to do it, after all, I have too much order." Today, everyone s practice is almost the same, and they have been allocated enough resources for their practice. Ye Ming asked A Qing to disperse them one after another, and closed them to the continent where the other seven major gates were located. After sending everyone away, Ye Ming sold the newly bought yard and took everyone to Tianmen Gate. It turned out that this kind of registration for the introductory test requires waiting for several months, which is very troublesome, and most people will go in advance. Ye Ming originally wanted to go back a month later, but now his position is exposed, he had to set off ahead of schedule. In fact, Ye Ming has already fully understood this continent in the six months of the Tianchi continent. Although the continent is also a fragment of the Taikoo continent, it is more than ten times larger than the area of ??the Taiwu continent. In addition, there are many and many planets on the periphery of the Teana continent. They move in a complex trajectory, including ten huge "suns". These solar planets are moving mysteriously, so that every corner of the continent can maintain twelve hours of light every day. On the Taiyi continent, there are often storms, earthquakes, and dry floods. However, the Tianchi continent is a real treasure of fengshui. For millions of years, no disaster has occurred. This led to a very high conspiracy on the Taiyi continent. Although the area is only ten times that of Taiyi Continent, the population is hundreds of times that of Taiyi Continent. Of course, this does not include the population on the periphery, such as the other continents controlled by Tianmen Gate, and the population on other planets. If they are added up, the total population will be hundreds of times that of Taiyi''s controlling population. However, if you want to live in the natural continent, you cannot do without an economic foundation. For example, Ye Ming, when he came, he spent hundreds of billions of amethyst coins just to buy a house, which is hard for ordinary people to think about. Even an ordinary dwelling will sell for billions in the big cities on the continent. Of course, there are also many opportunities in Tianchi mainland. If you find a job, you can support a family. If the qualifications are good, there will be more opportunities. Joining a small martial art will not worry about eating and drinking. If your qualifications are good enough, you can even join Tianyamen and become an enviable existence for everyone. There are 68 people including Ye Ming and A Qing. Such individuals entered the Tianyamen together and inevitably attracted attention. Therefore, the janitors conducted a special investigation and only allowed them to enter. Tianmen Gate is really big, more than ten times bigger than Taiyi Gate. Entering it is like entering a giant empire. To join Taiyi, you must first pass the screening. It is to set some thresholds first. If the screening fails, you must leave the Tianya Gate immediately to avoid wasting each other''s time. But even for screening, Ye Ming and so on have to wait more than half a month, because there are too many people applying. However, Ye Ming didn''t want to wait so long, he decided to bribe the relevant personnel and try to get an early screening. Aqing had to show up on this matter, and she went to see her cousin again. When she returned, she told Ye Ming that things were done, but it cost 670 thousand amethyst coins. Ye Ming sneered: "Only one screening, each person received 10 million amethyst? Your cousin was afraid that she would swallow a lot." A Qing: "Anyway, I didn''t expect her to really help me." Ye Ming: "A Qing, don''t deal with that in the future, you cousin can''t be trusted." A Qing: "I understand." After walking through the back door, Ye Ming and others participated in the screening one after another. The so-called screening is actually assessing the age, cultivation, and then testing the corresponding true strength size and Yuan Shen weight. There is no distinction between good and bad. As long as the threshold is passed, even if it passes, the score will not be recorded. Ye Ming and others don''t have to behave too well, just pass it a little harder. After passing the screening, everyone got a number plate. This number plate is used for testing the name later. Ye Ming s number plate was A 3579, Yu Lingjiao was C 3688, Yan Ruyu s was Geng 369, and so on, and so on, all of them were disrupted and divided into different ones. word. However, he had nothing to worry about. It was the practice of the Fawang. It should not be difficult to enter the Tianmen Gate. Even if it can''t be an outside door, it is not difficult to be a mixed service. A Qing also went through the procedures for joining Tianyamen. Although she is a Taoist monk, the Tianmen Gate is too strong, and the master is like a cloud. She is actually nothing in it. She can mix up with the elders of the inner door and even the elders of the outer door. The next entry test is about the fate of everyone. Only those with high grades have the opportunity to become outside disciples. Those with lower grades can only be mixed-service disciples. I don''t know how long it will take to enter the outside door. As for the worst results, even mixed service was impossible. Of these screened, only one percent of those who participated in the test were able to stay in Tianmen Gate. Of the remaining one percent, only one percent can become disciples outside the gates of Tianmen. This is the rigid indicator of Tianmen Gate. It ranks everyone''s performance. The top one percent stays in Tianmen Gate; the top one-tenth becomes a disciple. Of course, there are enough people after the screening, there are tens of millions of people, so there are thousands of new disciples. Miscellaneous services are even more numerous, with hundreds of thousands of people. It''s just that some of these escorts will be corporals for life and have no chance of turning around. After getting the number plate, everyone separated, Ye Ming came to the A-size test area. The entry test is divided into four parts, and each part has a certain score. Finally, the four scores add up to the total score. This total score is used for the final ranking. The first test is a basic test, which includes two aspects, the true size and the weight of the Yuanshen. No one can do this. During the test, there is no exact value, just the score. The size of the true force ranges from one point to one hundred points; the weight of the Yuan Shen is also one point to one hundred points. As for how much the one hundred points is, whether it is one hundred feet or three hundred feet, it is impossible to know. Ye Ming was standing in line at the moment. He was relatively advanced. The hundreds of people in front of him have seen it. Generally, they are thirty or twenty points. They can make a forty, and they are all happy. The elder was responsible for the test, with a stern face. It seemed that people all over the world owed him money and killed his dad. Until the test of Ye Ming was started, the other party looked at the information recorded on the number plate, and let Ye Ming reach out his hand on the true force ruler. The Zenith Ruler is more than one person tall. After entering Zenith, it will light up from the bottom. The higher the light, the higher the score. Ye Ming entered Zhenli, and the lower part of the Yuanshen gave out a bright light, let him test the elder''s eyes, and it widened. I saw a bright light, rising from below to the upper part, thirty, sixty, ninety, and then quickly rushed to one hundred minutes. One percent later, a white lotus flower bloomed on the top of the ruler, and remained in the air for a long time. There was a deep shock in the eyes of the test elder, but it was soon covered up, he said lightly: "Yes, there is finally a perfect score. A 3579, I want to modify your number plate Now your number is one hundred and one. Ye Ming didn''t care, he nodded. Then I will do the Yuanshen test. This time, it is not a crystal ball, but a three-person crystal column. Ye Ming urged Yuanshen, the scale above still lit up from the bottom, getting higher and higher, 30 minutes, 60 minutes, and finally hit 100 points. This time, a white lotus still bloomed on the crystal pillar. This time Ye Ming noticed that the white lotus flower had nine petals like the previous one. I wonder if it meant something? The elder of the test took a deep breath, then took a deep look at Ye Ming and asked, "What is your name, Jialing No. 01?" Ye Ming said respectfully, "Back to Elder, my name is Ye Ming." The test elder smiled: "Yes, you can go to rest. Remember, at this time tomorrow, you will come to me and I will arrange for you to take the next test." Ye Ming answered, and ran to the B-size, looking for Yu Lingjiao. Yu Lingjiao''s test was not much later than him, and sure enough, Yu Lingjiao was still waiting in line when he arrived. He came over with a smile, but his expression was wrong. Because Yu Lingjiao was surrounded by several people who were also participating in the test, all of them were talking around her, all of them pleased. As soon as his people came over, they pulled them apart a few times. The crowd was very dissatisfied and glared at him. However, these people are all masters and dare not provoke Ye Ming. Ye Ming said coldly: "Go away." Yu Lingjiao pouted and smiled, and said, "Husband, how about the test?" Since Ye Ming went to the Terran place, Yu Lingjiao was renamed her husband. Ye Ming smiled slightly: "Two perfect marks." Chapter 952： Potential list www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Yu Lingjiao gave a thumbs up: "My husband is really good. We have tested thousands of people before. The highest one, Yuanshen only scored 49 points." When people around Ye Ming heard that they had two perfect scores, they both showed an expression of unbelief. Some people ridiculed: "Two perfect scores? You don''t have to do that. Ye Ming didn''t know these guys and was too lazy to explain, waiting for Yu Lingjiao''s test next to him. Waited for two more, and finally arrived at Yu Lingjiao. Ye Ming was a little nervous, and he hoped that Yu Lingjiao would also join the outside door. And her performance will represent the performance of others, because apart from him, the qualifications of the others are similar. The test started. The real force ruler in front of Yu Lingjiao brightened, and then rushed all the way up. Twenty, forty, eighty, one hundred. Then above the ruler, a lotus blossomed, but this lotus had only three petals, which was different from his nine petals. The test elder was surprised and said, "Okay, a perfect score finally appeared." The Yuanshen test followed, and Yu Lingjiao scored a perfect score again, but the lotus flower opened was four petals. Does the more lotus petals mean the better performance? Ye Mingru thought. Behind Yu Lingjiao, there is another disciple, Li Tianhu. After waiting for only two people, Li Tianhu ran to the test. His results are quite good, and the same score, the lotus has four petals and five petals. Then the elder was excited, and said, "Yes, yes, two double marks!" The people behind are all stupid. What''s the situation, is the full mark now worthless? Especially those who said Ye Ming bragging before, they all believed, because these three people are obviously a group, and two of them are double marks. Can this be bad? In front of Ye Ming, they lowered their heads deeply, seemingly afraid that Ye Ming remembered their looks. Of course, this is worrying, Ye Ming hasn''t seen them at all. Most characters are assigned to only one person. For example, Ye Ming is in Jiazi alone, and Li Tianhu and Yu Lingjiao are in the same group. The next three went to several places, and almost everyone was full. Some disciples did not reach full marks, but also scored above 90. Such a result, there is no suspense entering the outside door. Ye scored well, and the elders treated him very well, he asked. The elders mean that generally people over sixty can enter the outside door. The elder also revealed a message that those who are more than 80 percent can rise to the inner door within one year. For those over 90, there is a chance to go straight up the inner door. Helicopter inner door? Ye Ming is very happy, which shows that these people will basically become disciples inside. On Tianyamen, disciples on the inner door, are personal disciples, disciples are true disciples, disciple disciples, there are elite disciples, the best of the elite disciples, have the opportunity to become core disciples. Therefore, they have a long way to go, and they have to climb up slowly. The introductory test of Tianyamen was held only once every ten years, and the participants were from countless continents and countless planets. Of these people, naturally there are many geniuses. So the next day, Ye Ming found the elder, who came with Ye Ming, and two other people, who he didn''t know. It seems that those two people also got full marks. The elder took the three to a huge square with many metal pillars. As soon as his people came, they saw Yu Lingjiao, and several of them had already arrived. Sixty-seven people who remained at Tianyamen slowly appeared in the square, and one was not bad. There are only about 200 people in the entire square. Ye Ming''s group accounted for a quarter of them! An elder appeared in front of everyone, and said with a smile: "You are all the ones who scored the first test, and the inevitable future will be the elite of my Tianyamen. However, the first full score does not mean that the second is also full. .Now, I''ll take you guys for the next few tests. " Only then did Ye Ming see that there seemed to be some arrangement around the square, and it seemed that this was the test point. Everyone around them was very proud, and the full score was enough for them to be complacent. On the contrary, Ye Ming''s group was very low-key, and no one felt that the full score was too great. "One hundred and one." The elder cried, "You do the second test." Ye Ming quickly walked over to this second test, which tested perception, and also performed with a crystal pillar. There seemed to be many inscriptions on the crystal pillars, mysterious and unusual. Ye Ming simply stood in front of the pillar, and that pillar automatically emitted light, covering Ye Ming. For a moment, Ye Ming felt that he had been exposed to broad daylight for too long, and there was no secret at all. It wasn''t until later that he knew that this pillar was the treasure of Tianyamen, called Tongshenyi. Once used, it would consume billions of amethyst coins. After the Tongshenyi emitted the light, it took ten full breaths to stop. Then, a white scale appeared on the post, and it was full. The elder of the test couldn''t help but laugh and said, "One hundred and one is one hundred, and my perception is one hundred, and I get two hundred points." It turns out that this perception is divided into upper, middle, and lower classes, and each class is divided into one hundred levels. In general, you can get full marks when you get the best. However, since this is a precise test, one point is added for each level, up to 199 points. However, there are also regulations to reach one hundred levels, plus one point, for a total of two hundred points. Ye Ming''s two hundred percent is like this. The others also tested one after another, followed by Ye Ming No. 02. When this man came with Ye Ming, it seemed that Ye Ming was not pleasing to the eyes. Roughly feel that Jia 102 is inferior to Jia 101. Only then did he see that Ye Ming was two hundred percent, even more dissatisfied, he thought to himself, what if he was two hundred and fifty? At this time he didn''t know yet, only two hundred points. At the start of the test, a yellow scale lit up in front of the person and rose to the upper and middle positions. The elder announced: "No. 02, Grade 78, 78 points." The man immediately became calm and called, "Elder, is it wrong? I shouldn''t be two hundred percent?" The elder''s face sank, and he said, "There will be no mistakes. Go back to your question, don''t ask any more questions." The man returned to his seat and seemed unconvinced. Followed by Yu Lingjiao''s test, 175 points, Li Tianhu, 170 points, Aina, 190 points; Nangong Weiwei, 160 points; Yan Ruyu, 153 Points; Yuxianxian, 137 points; small death, two hundred points; Shicun Fei, 149 points. Wait, Ye Ming''s batches are of superior understanding. The worst disciple also scored 103 points. In contrast, the rest of the geniuses, all of them combined, have only about thirty people of superior understanding, less than half of Ye Ming''s side. The third test is a practical test. In order to unify the standards, the battle is against a puppet soldier with a certain strength. This actual battle is related to each person''s own strength. If it is the King of Law, fight against the King of the King of Law, and then slowly increase the difficulty. Fawang, the highest difficulty is 100 points. If Ye Ming can win, he can get 100 points. Then, Ye Ming can continue to challenge the God-Man situation, up to three hundred points; after that, he can also challenge the gods, up to three hundred points. When Fa Wang was dying, Ye Ming directly called for a hundred points of difficulty. As soon as the prince came out, he cast many spells, and a fire dragon and four pointed cones attacked at the same time. Ye Ming was just a flashing body. When he reached behind the cricket, he reached out and pressed it. The flame wrapped the cricket and instantly burned it into molten iron. It was so easy to win. The second time, he called a god-man of two hundred percent difficulty. The victory was a bit difficult, and it took him five full moves to defeat it. Next, he didn''t call the **** prince. The experience of Tai Yimeng let him know that sometimes it is necessary to hide some strength, so that he can move around later, so as not to tie himself to death. These people, Yu Lingjiao, have endured hundreds of battles in too much illusion. The actual combat points are very clear, almost all the same as Ye Ming, and they took two hundred points. Of the more than 200 people, the actual score was only 80, and Ye Ming accounted for 50. The fourth test is a comprehensive test. This test does not actually exist. It evaluates the first three tests and gives a total score. However, in the fourth test, there will be a process of adding points to subtracting points. For example, a person may get a perfect score in the first level, but for a three-petal lotus, it may be only a hundred points. And someone is a nine-petal lotus, maybe two hundred percent. In short, all this was done behind the scenes, and even Ye Ming did not know how much they could get. Therefore, after the third test was completed, Ye Ming and others were arranged for a residence. Without exception, they were all arranged in the area where the disciples lived. There, there is a special place where these people live, and the treatment is quite good. It will take more than a month until all the recruitment tests are completed. During this time, Ye Ming and others are waiting for the results silently. Ye Ming lived in a courtyard with flowers and grass. There was even a small garden at the back with rockery and small bridges. The environment was pretty good. Even better, the Tenya Gate actually sent him ten miscellaneous apprentices. These prostitute disciples were recruited in the previous session, and they are still prostitutes. They are here responsible for cleaning, cooking and laundry. Of course, if Ye Ming is happy, he can teach them some skills and improve their level. Among the miscellaneous disciples, one was Huang Xiaowu, very clever and not very old. Ye Ming left him with him as a soldier. On this day, Huang Xiaowang said suddenly, "Brother Ye, your score is so high that you can definitely enter the potential list." Chapter 953： Disciples of authority www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming asked: "What is the potential list?" Huang Xiaowu came to the spirit and said, "Brother Ye, we have a few lists in Tianmen Gate, which are actually annual strength rankings. The ranking of outside students is called potential potential, and the top ten rewards are simply terrifying. One person is directly one billion Tianyan coins. " "That''s Teana Coin, the currency of the Teana mainland. A Teana coin can be exchanged for one hundred Amethyst coins," Huang Xiaowu said excitedly, "that''s a lot of money." "What is the list above?" Ye Ming asked. "The ranking of the inner disciples is called the Dragon Tiger Ranking. Because the top rankings are occupied by the disciples. Of course, the rewards are also high, and the first place can get ten billion yuan." "The above is even more powerful. The personal disciples are called the list of life and death. Because all elders are disciples, the elders often use this to understand the grievances, so the mortality rate is high. But the reward is naturally higher. The above are the true biography list and the elite list. That reward is too high to say. " Speaking of this, Huang Xiaowu lowered his voice and said, "Brother, our elders at Tianyamen are also distinguished. Elders outside the door, elders inside the door, elders in the lower house, elders in the upper house, elders in authority, cardinals First level is more powerful than first level. Brother is a genius. Soon, elders will come to the door, hoping to recruit you as a disciple. " "At that time, my brother can stay calm and don''t agree easily, no matter how good the other party is, as long as it is not the elders of the discussion, they will not agree." Ye Ming laughed and asked, "How many elders are there?" Huang Xiaowu: "Of the elders in the parliament, there are a fixed 800 elders in the lower house and a 150 elders in the upper house. There are even fewer above. There are 25 elders in authority, five of whom are also Cardinal Elder. By the way, the person in charge is called the Cardinal Elder, and one person has the authority of two Cardinal Elders. " Ye Ming nodded: "It seems that only the elders with authority and cardinals are the true core of Tianmenmen. Do the elders with authority accept their disciples?" Huang Xiaowu said: "Elders in authority generally do not accept disciples. However, under the elders in authority, there are usually some elders in the upper and lower courts, who are theirs. So an elder in a parliament accepts you as a disciple, and you are equal to some His Majesty the Elder. If you are well qualified and perform well, you may even be accepted as a disciple by the Elder at some point. " Ye Ming nodded. These things, he had to explain to Yu Lingjiao them, so as not to visit the teacher casually. Sure enough, as Huang Xiaowu said, the next day, an inner disciple came and gave a letter to Ye Ming. The general content is that the person who sent the letter was an elder inside the door, and had a high prestige in the door. He was also a Taoist monk, Yunyun, in short, he wanted to accept Ye Ming as a disciple. Ye Ming replied to a letter and said that he had to think about it. Then one after another, Ye Ming received dozens of letters, including elders from the inner door, elders from the outer door, and even two elders in the parliament. Ye Ming is not critical, he always said to consider. During this time, he reassured everyone to cultivate, waiting for the final ranking results. During this time, Ye Ming continued to practice the third priority of Taiyidong Lingjue, expecting the enemy to take the lead. The first and second are recitation of Fa Sui, and the Fa precedes recitation. The third is too difficult. Ye Ming previously decided to use the seven-element law array to integrate it into the mana and use the calculation to calculate the enemy''s opportunity. But this is difficult. For more than a month, he continued to trial and error, and continued to improve. Only recently has there been progress. Now, as long as Ye Ming stands there, he doesn''t need to think about it, if an enemy comes. Before the enemy takes the shot, the seven-element scoring array will make a judgment, and automatically invokes mana to make the best judgment. Of course, in the future, the Seven-ary Arithmetic Array will collect a large amount of actual combat data, so that it is possible to really anticipate the enemy''s opportunity. Now, it is not naive, and it is too early to complete. But this does not prevent Ye Ming from practicing the third aspect of the realm of Falun Dafa, the pure realm. There are four aspects of the King of Law: Refining, Spiritual, Pure, and Fusion. Generally speaking, when people only practice to the second level, they will impact the realm of God and human being. Pure and harmonious methods, almost no one dares to touch them. Even if it is the second-level spiritual method and the first-level refining method, most people only practice the method before they read it and the preliminary refining method. Refined to the seventh level, so that the mana has no impurities. Ye Ming laid a solid foundation for his follow-up practice. For example, this pure method, because his original Taiyi melting method achieved the seventh most extreme, so he could do more with less. The practice of pure law is to make the summoning power pure, make the summon body no longer exist, and possess the true body. Of course, this step is much more difficult than the second-level spiritual method. Ye Ming doesn''t expect to be completed in three or five months. He is ready to pinch his bones. More than a month passed and the results finally came out. On the day of Zhang Bang, Ye Ming didn''t show up. He went alone. The list is very large, placed directly on the huge stele, and can be seen clearly within a few miles. Ye Ming glanced at him, the first place on the list was not him, not even the first three. The first place is a guy named Su Lie, who is horrible 750. The second person was named Shifadao, with 739 points; the third person was Yuan Jigu, with 705 points. And Ye Ming, ranked fourth, seven hundred percent. At the beginning, if he challenged the gods in the actual battle, it would be no problem to squeeze into the top three, and even the first place is not difficult. However, he had converged, hiding his strength. When the list came out, countless elders rushed to the top 100 people''s residences. Of course, in the top ten, most elders dare not think. For example, Ye Ming, after the list came out, no one sent him a letter. Because only elders of his rank are qualified to accept them as apprentices, even the elders in the door are afraid to come and recruit him. On the list, Yu Lingjiao and others are basically around one hundred, some dozens, some more than one hundred, and a few more than two hundred. Ye Ming now knows that before, a group of their geniuses were taken to the pillared hall for testing, which was only part of it. I am afraid that at the time, not even one-tenth was there. Presumably a number of geniuses were taken there for testing. Anyway, the top 200 results are already amazing. After all, there were only 1,800 people this time, and they became outside students. There are many miscellaneous disciples, with a total of 1.8 million or 90,000. When Ye Ming returned to his residence, he recruited everyone. Ye Ming''s suggestion was that the elder of the House of Commons was the last. After all, there are so many in the first two hundred, and the elders in the lower house are not enough. The elders in the top 100 are the last. Huang Xiaowu said that elders in authority generally rob the top ten disciples. Everyone went back and waited for news. Three days ago, no letter was actually sent. On the fourth day, only one of the elders from the upper house came. However, the elder of the House of Lords did not accept him as a disciple, but preached on his behalf. It turned out that one of the elders in authority was Leng Yunfeng, hoping to accept Ye Ming as a personal disciple. Ye Mingxin said that there were twenty-five elders in authority and that they were proper seniors, so he agreed at that time. He then followed the elder of the upper house to the residence of Elder Leng Yunfeng. The authoritative elders lived in the entire Teana continent with the best scenery and the most aura. The elder flew thousands of miles with Ye Ming before entering a beautiful mountainous area, and a large river passed through the canyon. I don''t know. After entering the mountainous area, I flew three thousand miles to enter a fairyland-like area. The elder told him that from that big river, it was a dividing line of the residence of Elder Leng Yunfeng. The elder''s authority, where he lives eight thousand miles, is his private property. Ye Ming secretly pursed his tongue, saying that power is good. Finally fell on top of a peak, there was only a simple stone house on the peak, and the surroundings were deserted, like a place of practice. The elder fell in front of the stone house and said, "Lenggong, the man has arrived." "You go back." There was a cold voice in the stone house. The elder made a ritual and turned away. "Come in," the other said. Ye Ming walked into the stone house. Inside was a middle-aged man sitting in a blue pigment robe with hair hanging down, very simple. His voice was cold, but his appearance was very kind. He could see that he was a very handsome man. "You are Ye Ming, the fourth grade is very good," he said. "I have seen the elders." Ye Ming saluted. "My name is Leng Yunfeng, one of the twenty-five elders in authority, who intends to accept you as an apprentice. You are willing to come over, it seems to have agreed." He said. Ye Ming: "Yes, the disciples are willing to worship you as a teacher." "Have any other elders approached you before that?" He asked. Ye Ming: "Before you came out, not after you came out." Leng Yunfeng smiled: "I broke my head with others before I got the qualification to accept you as an apprentice. Alas, the first three and several others were all gone by several cardinals." Ye Ming couldn''t help wondering: "Elder ..." "Call me Master later." "Master." Ye Ming changed his mouth, but his heart was secretly alarmed, and the other party called him Master, which is the rhythm of a disciple entering the room. He continued to ask, "Recruit new students and disciples every ten years. Is it the first few of the first time that the cardinals and elders should be accepted as disciples? In this case, wouldn''t it be a large number of disciples for hundreds of years?" Leng Yunfeng smiled "Hehe": "In our Tianmen Gate, seven hundred percent is a threshold. Cardinal elders will not accept the apprentice if it does not exceed seven hundred percent. This year is good, with three more than seven hundred percent. And you, no more, no less, exactly seven hundred. If you add one more point, you will lose my share and will be snatched by the cardinals. " "Well, I''m lucky to get you under the cardinal. Other people can only get less than seventy percent." Ye Ming scratched his head and said that there was a difference between one point? Chapter 954： Brother shot www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Leng Yunfeng said, "Okay, you will be the disciple of the teacher. Before you, there are three brothers, but they are only personal disciples. They call me Master, and you call me Master, you should understand the respectively." Where Ye Ming didn''t understand, he was the one who had received countless disciples, saying at the moment: "Understand." Then he asked, "Master, what is your practice for the elderly?" Leng Yunfeng smiled: "I know you can''t help but ask. The elders of the Jiuxing martial arts, at least, must be the practice of the Celestial Master. Being a teacher is the highest quality of the Celestial Master. Of the 25 cardinals, there are three masters. Six top-quality celestial beings, and the rest are celestial celestial beings. " Ye Ming: "Master is really amazing." Leng Yunfeng: "It''s nothing. After a few years as a teacher, I want to hit the Lord of the Realm. Only the Lord of the Realm is really happy. I think you should be practicing Taiyi''s Taiyi Lingshu, how is the effect?" Ye Ming: "Master, I have finished the practice. Now I am preparing for the practice of pure law, but this is too difficult and has not progressed yet." Leng Yunfeng laughed: "Pure method is naturally difficult. Although one method is too good, unfortunately, this step is missing. Passing on a masterpiece of pure skill for your teacher, this set of auxiliary methods can help you complete the pure method." After pointing at Ye Ming, Ye Ming had a wonderful set of exercises in his mind. Ye Ming was overjoyed and said, "Master, with this exercise, I should be able to do it within a year." Leng Yunfeng: "Under the pure method, there is the method of fusion. That step is too difficult, but the" Xiaorong Tiangong "is too great, and you may have a chance to succeed." Ye Ming asked, "Master, did you reach the fourth most important point?" Leng Yunfeng shook his head: "I tried for the teacher at the beginning, but failed, and then gave up. As far as I know, only a few cardinals have reached the step of meditation." Ye Ming nodded, took out Tai Yiling and said, "Master, this is Tai Yiling." Then he briefly explained the experience of Tai Yimen. Leng Yunfeng said lightly: "Taiyimen is too ridiculous. Putting a talented disciple like you, but giving up because of a dispute over interests, is really hopeless." "Tuer, when you have achieved success, go back and collect Tai Yimen, and let him become a sub-altar of our Tianyamen." Leng Yunfeng said, "Our Tianyamen, there are currently 12 sub-altars, no more Either one. " Ye Ming nodded: "Yes." "Okay, I''ll let your brother walk you around the house and familiarize yourself with the environment." After that, give an identity card to Ye Ming, and said, "There are 10 billion yuan coins in it. You can also go directly to Duobao Pavilion to change things. " At this time, a young man came in, more than twenty years old, and thirty years old. The man was very dark, but very handsome, and smiled with white teeth. "Brother, my name is Zhao Shenfang, and I''ll take you to familiarize yourself with the environment." Ye Ming quickly said: "Brother, my name is Ye Ming." "Oh, for your brother, let''s go." The two said goodbye to Leng Yunfeng and went down the mountain. Zhao Shenfang was very enthusiastic and introduced many attractions along the way. This private property of Leng Yunfeng is called Xiyun Mountain, and Xiyun is the Taoist name of Leng Yunfeng, known as Xiyun Tianzun. In this area, in addition to planting herbs and holding spirit beasts, there are also many handy disciples. Of course, some of the elders of the upper and lower courts, along with their disciples, and the inner and outer elders attached to them, also live here, but they are all on the periphery. Generally, those who live in Xiyun Mountain all take Xiyun Mountain as their home, and they all say that they are disciples of Xiyun Mountain. There are only 25 places like Xiyun Mountain, which are owned by 25 powerful elders. After some excursions, Ye Ming was taken to a manor house covering an area of ??10,000 acres. Zhao Shenfang said, "Master, this place is for you. There is plenty of aura, and there is a mineral deposit of sacred stone in the ground, which has not yet been mined. Above it are thousands of acres of medicine fields, 7,000 acres of forest areas and pastures. This There are three thousand miscellaneous disciples for you to call. " Ye Ming''s eyes widened: "Is this too big a waste?" Zhao Shenfang laughed: "No waste, I know, there are many beautiful women with you." Ye Minggan laughed. He really had the intention to let Yu Lingjiao move all of them. Zhao Shenfang said, "As a disciple of authority elders, people call us a disciple of authority and are qualified to teach those around them to practice the exercises." Ye Ming nodded: "Brother Xie, I understand." "In the past few days, you can arrange it by yourself, and you can find me anything you want," he said, and gave Ye Ming a few message signs for easy contact. After the other party left, Ye Ming went to Yu Lingjiao. As a result, the women almost worshipped the elders of the upper house. Disciples, there were some from the upper house and some from the lower house. He was very satisfied with the result. He first returned to his former residence, took Huang Xiaowu with him, and then called the crowd to his manor. Ye Ming''s manor is big enough, and people have been elated since then. Anyway, it has been scattered in recent days, so everyone decided to stay here for a few days. The next day, A Qing, who had no news, finally came to the door. Ye Ming is on the list, and he worships what happened under the door of Xiyun Tianzun. Many people know that it is easy to find it. According to her, A Qing actually failed to become an elder of the inner door, but she was only assigned to the position of a miscellaneous elder, and her status was very low, even worse than that of an inner door disciple. Ye Ming closed her brow and said, "Aqing, what did your cousin say?" A Qing: "She said that there is no shortage of staff at Tianyamen, and it can only be given to the position of a miscellaneous elder." Ye Ming sneered: "Take me there, and I''ll talk to them." A Qing knew that Ye Mingxiang was a disciple of authority. He had a unique identity. With him, he might change. The place responsible for recruiting elders is called "Naxian Pavilion", which is specially responsible for the recruitment of foreign elders. The two arrived at Naxian Pavilion, a three-story building with long lines outside. The two entered through the second door and entered an office where an elder was sitting there, responsible for checking the information of the new elders. Ye Ming said, "This elder, is working." The man raised his head and frowned, and asked, "Who are you?" "Yi Ming, a disciple under the seat of Elder Leng Yunfeng." Ye Ming said lightly. The other party quickly stood up and accompanied the laughter: "It turned out to be a cold-powered master, you are the fourth-ranked genius. Please sit down quickly." Ye Ming waved his hand: "No need. This young man with long talent is here with me. I heard that you only arranged a small chores elder for him?" This face has changed, secretly saying it is broken. Although Ye Ming is a disciple, he is a disciple of authority. I don''t know how many elders in the lower house and upper house judge him. And below the elders of the parliament, I don''t know how many elders inside and outside the door. Any one is the elder, and he can give him small shoes. He immediately patted his thigh: "It was my fault. In fact, we arranged the position of the elder of the door, but it has not yet been approved. But it is fast. The elder of this chore is only temporary and temporary." Ye Ming nodded: "I heard that A Qing has a cousin. What''s her name?" A Qing added: "Her name is Li Manling." When the elder heard that, he hated it. If it wasn''t for the Li Manling''s request, don''t arrange the position, he would not offend Ye Ming, a disciple of authority. He immediately said: "Is Li Manling hostile to the two? She came over three or five times and asked me not to arrange the inner door. Of course, I refused, but I reported it to the top. After all, Tao Jun Xiu, the elder inside It''s more than enough. Elder A Qing, too, came from a different background and is not weak in origin. " A Qing sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that she would treat me like this. Even if she didn''t help, why did she hinder me?" Ye Ming said: "This is human nature." The elder: "Be assured, no matter what he says, it will not affect the outcome." After they left, they were waiting to return. It was a coincidence that a woman who came across from her, although also beautiful, was only a step worse than A Qing. She was dressed in red, smiling, and said to A Qing, "Qing, why are you here again?" Ye Ming glanced at him and said, "A Qing was arranged with a miscellaneous elder before. We felt it was unreasonable. Come and fight for it." The other person was Li Manling, she "giggled" and laughed wildly: "What, do you fight for? Is it useful? Here is the Tianmen Gate, I dare not say what you can fight for, and why?" After that, she stared at Ye Ming: "Who are you? Is it rude to meet the elder inside?" Ye Ming smiled and said, "I''m a new disciple, but I don''t have to salute you." Li Manling''s face changed: "Bold, you look for death!" This man was also very fierce, and shot at Ye Mingtian Linggai, but he wanted to kill him because of a word. A Qing flashed and stopped, waved away the opponent''s fatal blow, angrily: "Li Manling, what are you doing?" Li Manling sneered: "Do nothing, kill a disciple and challenge the young disciple." Ye Ming sneered at the back: "I''m not a little disciple. My name is Ye Ming. I''m a disciple of Xiyun Tianzun." As soon as this remark was made, Li Manling was stupid. What, he was a disciple of authority elder? By this time, Ye Ming had crushed the message symbol. After a short break, Zhao Shenfang appeared. He glanced at the scene and asked, "Master, what''s going on?" Ye Ming sighed, pointed at Li Manling and said, "Brother, this man said that I saw him, but he would kill me if he did not see him." Zhao Shenfang''s face was cold, staring at the other side, his eyes were surging and he asked, "Do you dare to touch my master? Do you know his identity?" Li Manling was frightened, "thumped" and knelt down: "I''m sorry ... I don''t know he is a disciple of authority." "I don''t know, it doesn''t mean that you are not guilty." As soon as Zhao Shenfang waved, an overbearing force came, Li Manling screamed, his whole body was out of strength, and a puddle of urine was flowing underground. It turned out that when Zhao Shenfang raised his hand, he discarded his practice. Ye Ming was secretly surprised, and said that his brother''s cultivation was at least a Tianjun series. After dealing with it, Zhao Shenfang rebuked: "Brother, if you communicate with others in the future, you must show your identity first, otherwise such things will easily happen." Ye Minggan laughed. This time, he was intentional, saying, "Brother, I know. I will definitely change it in the future." Chapter 955： Gogyo-dong www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Zhao Shenfang thought about it, took off the jade ring on his body, tied it to Ye Ming''s waist, and said, "This is the Xiyun Jade Ring that is unique to important people in Xiyun Mountain. You take it every day, and others will see you at a glance. Identity, dare not hurt you. " Ye Ming thanked him and said, "Brother, are there not two other brothers, where are they?" Zhao Shenfang laughed: "Master Brother Lu Tianxing is hitting Zhong Pin Tianzun, and it''s still early to go out. The second brother Chen Di is working outside and will not return in the short term." Ye Ming was shocked secretly, the master brother actually shocked Zhongpin Tianzun! Zhao Shenfang said, "Master, you are a disciple in the room. All three brothers will honor you in the future." This is not a compliment. Ye Ming''s genius qualifications, coupled with the identity of the disciple, are at least the elders in authority in the future. The three of Zhao Shenfang have little chance of holding power. Ye Ming laughed: "Brother, I''m inferior now, so I have to worry about several brothers." Zhao Shenfang laughed: "It is also appropriate to worry about you. Our teachers and brothers are just like family members, and we are all proud." Ye Ming really took it for granted that the stronger the person who washed Yunshan, the more benefits each person gained, which will never change. Ye Ming took the opportunity to introduce A Qing and said, "Three brothers, this is my good friend. Can you arrange a good inside door for him?" Zhao Shenfang thought for a while and said, "Of the elders in the inner door, the one with the highest status is responsible for the punishment hall. The disciples will most likely give gifts and have the most oil and water. The second is the trade hall. In some transactions, they can also get a lot . " A Qingdao: "I''ll go to Xingtang." Zhao Shenfang nodded: "I''ll arrange this. You only need to report to Nei Xing Tang tomorrow." A Qing expressed his gratitude, and Zhao Shenfang waved his hand: "You don''t have to thank me, I''m working for my brother." Zhao Shenfang was still there, and after a few chats, he left. A Qing said enviously: "With such a guardian, Ye Ming, you can rest assured." Ye Ming: "I live in a big place. You will live there in the future." A Qing nodded: "Okay, anyway, the elders live the same." That night, Ye Mingyuan looked back at the Daluo Universe, and saw that there were already a large number of good monks in Daluo Universe, thousands of them. Ye Ming had thought that in the future, he could lead himself and bring these people into the "upper bounds" and make them truly heavenly. He had studied this matter, but he found that he couldn''t do this step before he became the Heavenly King. Only when the cultivation reaches Tianjun''s realm can he break through the boundaries of too illusion and lead people here. In addition, the Taixu Pool should be constructed. Three days passed in a flash. Ye Ming''s group of people practiced everywhere. And Zhao Shenfang also found Ye Ming again, this time said that he was going to take him to a place to practice, which is the sanctuary. Ye Ming remembered that when the Jin and Song empires were below, the emperor gave him a place to enter the sanctuary. Ye Ming asked: "Three brothers, how many places are there in the sanctuary?" Zhao Shenfang laughed: "All the disciples in Tianmen Gate can go. But the sanctuary is open to the public once a year. But my disciples in Tianmen Gate are not within this limit and can go at any time." "I told you this time because the" Five Elements Cave "in the sanctuary was opened. These five elements caves were only opened once in three hundred years. Those who enter can only be in the realm of Fawang. Master, you are not the Fawang, you must go. Try your luck. " "Is this five-element hole accessible to everyone?" Ye Ming asked. Zhao Shenfang: "Of course not, and only our disciples who have authority have the opportunity. Ordinary personal disciples are not eligible to enter." Ye Ming thought for a while: "So, I''m just afraid to meet three other disciples of authority and cardinals." "That''s right, so you have to be careful, Brother. In the Five Elements Cave, there are great opportunities, but few people can get them. Brother hopes you can be that lucky person." After Zhao Shenfang explained something, he took Ye Ming to the sanctuary that day. With the help of a special teleportation array, the two quickly entered a desolate area. This place is a sanctuary, which is extremely desolate, but some special places still retain the scenes of the Archaeological Period. Wuxingdong is one of them. After they crossed a desert, they saw a very tall mountain. Under that earth mountain, there is a huge cave, which is sealed by the five-colored divine light, and nothing can enter. At the entrance of the cave, many people were gathered, some of whom Ye Ming knew. They were all in the top 100 and are now disciples with authority. Someone greeted Ye Ming and called, "Ye Ming." Someone was called Ye Ming, and the eyes of three of them were shot when they "brushed". Among these three disciples, they seemed to stand out from the crowd, and Ye Ming knew immediately that they were all cardinal disciples, that is, the top three. "You are Ye Ming?" One of them, black hair, white face, black clothes, holding a black scabbard sword, "I''m Su Lie." Su Lie was the number one, Ye Ming nodded: "Jiu Yang." The second and third people, a yellow shirt and a blue shirt, glanced contemptuously at Ye Ming and did not say hello to him. "Your score is seven hundred, ranking fourth, unfortunately. The first two are not necessarily better than you." Su Lie said, he had a clear and provocative meaning. Ye Ming was not stupid, saying: "I am far behind, but the second and third are both pressed by Brother Su. I must be very uncomfortable in my heart. Brother Su must be careful." Su Liegan laughed: "Where, the three of us are actually about the same strength, and no one is better than others." The man in the yellow shirt walked in. This man''s eyes were sharp, his eyebrows were like long swords, and he had double strokes. He said lightly: "Don''t say it''s useless. The heart, it is the core of the Five Elements Cave. The heart of the Five Elements exists forever, but it has never been obtained, presumably our hope is not great, let alone mention. The second is the Five Elements Beasts, there are five kinds of Spirit Beasts in the Five Elements Cave If you can beheaded, you can get the five elements of Qi Qi, so that you have the five elements. I mean, the three of us are best allocated first, so as not to **** each other after entering. " The young man in the blue shirt stepped forward two steps. He had thin lips and a high nose, silver hair, and said coldly: "What is the right thing to distribute? And the third baby, named Wuxingzhu, is the key to getting the heart of the Five Elements. How are we all three? " These three guys, no one in their eyes, did not consider Ye Ming as a competitor at all, let alone the others. After all, they are cardinal disciples, Ye Ming and so on are just disciples of authority. Ye Mingxin said that there was a heart of five elements in it, and the brother didn''t tell himself that he didn''t want to fight for it. After all, in front of the cardinal disciples, he doesn''t seem to have an advantage. Other cardinal disciples also have the same expressions as they normally should, and have no idea of ??competing with the three cardinal disciples at all. The first is that the power is too far behind, and the second is that they do not want to offend the cardinal disciples. But Ye Ming was thinking, after entering, there should be cheap, so no matter what cardinal disciples are not cardinal disciples, grabbing the benefits is the most important. A few words, the five elements Guanghua outside the cave disappeared. The moment Guanghua disappeared, Su Lie rushed in first, and at the same time dropped a rune at the entrance of the cave. The sign exploded as soon as it blew, turning into a black flame, burning. The flames are so powerful that they block the entrance. How else can anyone enter? Only Ye Ming, who did not hesitate to perform the method of fire, immediately rushed in. Yuan Jigu and Chen Fadao were out of luck. They did not stop using various methods to extinguish the fire, but for a while, they couldn''t get in. Su Lie summoned the Yin Zhao, after entering, "haha" laughed wildly. However, he couldn''t laugh anymore soon, because he found Ye Ming behind his butt. He stopped abruptly and said coldly, "Brother Ye, you better stay away from me." Ye Ming grinned and spread his hands: "Okay, I''ll stay away from you." Then he stomped and people disappeared. He practiced the five-element martial arts, and the five-element hole was built purely by the power of the five elements, and he walked freely. Su Lie was surprised. Where did people go? Ye Ming walked down the ground, looking for a baby. Soon, he felt a certain position, with strong vitality. Without hesitation, he rushed over there. His method was very clear, and it arrived in an instant. When he jumped out of the ground, he saw that he was in a huge forest, and the space in these five elements was so large! As soon as he appeared, thousands of vines rushed out of the forest and tangled towards him. He fluttered, walked away from the spot, and appeared outside Baibu. Looking from a distance, he noticed that in the forest, there was a huge blue dragon, green eyes, claws, staring at him. Obviously, the only attack was that it was firing. Ye Ming took out Tianjie''s knife, stepped out one step, and the man went behind Qinglong and slashed it. "when!" Qinglong rushed out of numerous rattans behind him, and has been flying to the sky. The strength was so strong that Ye Ming was numb. It seems that these five elements are not easy to deal with. With the sword gone, he suddenly plunged into the tree body, and using the puppet technique, he could walk freely in the Qinglong body. There are many meridian blood vessels in Qinglong''s body. Ye Ming immediately released a cash cow and began to absorb the essence of wood. As soon as the money tree came out, Qinglong roared, and seemed very scared. Unfortunately, it was useless. The money tree just sucked its essence for a short while and sucked out less than half. The Shuren lost his ability to move at once. Ye Ming rushed out, picked up Tianjie, and chopped it with a knife. Yu Long exploded and turned into a rolling green real yuan, rushing into Ye Ming''s body. Among the Ming gods, a green dragon charm was immediately added. The effect of this dragon symbol is similar to that of the four symbols. If the five-element amulets are gathered, the five-element great power can be born, which is more beautiful than the great potential of gossip. Ye Ming chopped the green dragon, and then plunged into the ground, looking for the location of the earth spirit beast. When he appeared on the earth''s beast by induction, he saw Su Lie fighting a yellow gas. Chapter 956： Won the five elements www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Su Lie held a sword, no matter how he killed, he could not hurt Huang Qi. Ye Ming glanced at this, Su Lie had no hour, but he was afraid he couldn''t get the yellow gas. He laughed secretly and left the scene again. A moment later, he came to a place full of metal crystals. As soon as he appeared, a white giant tiger rushed out of the ground, and the killing gold gas rushed towards his face. Ye Ming can feel that the strength of this white tiger should be the series of gods. Knowing that he was incapable, he left the spot and appeared a hundred steps behind Bai Hu. As soon as Bai Hu turned around and rushed over again, he opened his mouth and threw thousands of gold blades. Ye Ming reluctantly, can only continue to dodge, quickly thinking about countermeasures. The five elements are in harmony with each other, the fire is overcoming gold, and after Ye Ming dodges several times, he understands the habit of the white tiger. He released a fire dragon, burning a hot flame. The white tiger was really afraid, and evaded from behind. After the golden blade entered the fire dragon, it melted away and landed one after another. There are eight types of fire exercises learned by Ye Ming, and eight fire dragons are released instantly, surrounding the white tiger. Under the flames, the white tiger fell on the ground and could only mourn. Ye Ming took the opportunity to pull out Tianjie''s knife, and the result was a white tiger. The white tiger also burst into a mass of gold, and a white tiger appeared in Ye Mingyuan, condensing into a tiger charm. After getting the tiger charm, Ye Ming didn''t stop and went to the land of water. I saw in the middle of the ocean, Yuan Jigu, Chen Fadao did not know when he entered the Five Elements Cave, and was fighting a black basalt war. The basal tortoise has a large snake neck, with a huge body hidden in the hands, making waves, while the neck is out, lightning strikes the two. Around it, a heavy water curtain protects it, making it difficult to break through spells. However, Chen Fadao and Yuan Jigu deserved to be the top three masters. The two teamed up to attack, making that basalt defense more than offense. Ye Ming glanced from a distance and dived into the water. Yuan Jigu and Chen Fadao were not good at leech, and no abnormalities were found at this time. Ye Ming sneaked into the water quietly, and appeared under the body of Xuanwu by means of leeches. Xuan Wu''s energy was all in Chen Fadao and Yuan Jigu, and he did not feel Ye Ming''s approach. Ye Ming converged and remained motionless for a while. After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, the fighting between the two sides intensified, and Xuanwu hit a fireball around his neck, while Chen and Yuan were also bounced off by his water polo. Ye Ming knew that the opportunity was coming. He punched out with violent potential, exploded in the water, centered on basalt, and formed a huge fire and fog. Xuanwu stunned for a moment, a ray of knife light from the bottom up, slit his neck. Xuanwu''s death turned into the essence of pure five-element water, poured into Ye Mingyuan''s deities, and turned into Xuanwu amulet. Ye Ming took the basalt, seized the essence, and under the cover of boiled water, Chen and Yuan are still unknown. And when the mist disappears, where is the shadow of basalt? From beginning to end, they did not see Ye Ming. As soon as Ye Ming succeeded, people broke away and quickly appeared in the fire. In the Five Elements Fireland, the earth cracked, and terrible high-temperature flames continued to blow out. At present, no one has been here, he immediately released the divine mind, looking for the fire spirit beast. But at this moment, two figures appeared, namely Chen Fadao and Yuan Jigu. These two, after missing Xuan Wu, rushed to this side immediately, only a step slower than Ye Ming. Ye Ming didn''t want to directly conflict with these two people. After all, he was a cardinal disciple. He was only a disciple of authority, so don''t fret on the bright side. He fired a fire, ran to the edge, and hurriedly pretended to break in deliberately. When they saw him, Chen and Yuan were both vigilant. Chen Fadao asked coldly, "What are you doing here to grab the fire spirit beast with me?" Ye Ming quickly waved his hand: "Where and where, I went in the wrong place." Then he turned and walked, sighing as he walked. "Well, I just met Su Lie now, but it''s unfortunate to meet you again now. Su Lie is about to take down that spirit beast and hope he won''t touch him again." As soon as they heard that, the ears of the two got up. Su Lie was beheading the soul beast. Good opportunity! The two winked and yelled at Ye Ming fiercely: "You are here to guard. No one is allowed to enter except us, you know?" After speaking, the two turned around and left. They wanted to hide beside Su Lie and take the opportunity to pick peaches. As soon as the two left, Ye Ming immediately searched for the Fire Spirit Beast. In the end, he finally found a flamingo hiding in the flames and sleeping. He kicked him **** the ground, and the ground trembled. The firebird was finally alarmed, and howled, rushing out of the flames and rushing towards Ye Ming. With three previous experiences, Ye Ming knew the wisdom of this fire spirit beast, and only knew how to attack people with simple means. So he dodged while looking for opportunities. After a while, he discovered a weakness in Firebird. It was during the fire that the feathers of the flamingo''s whole body would be stretched out and the rocket would be fired. Its feathers are very tough and have a flame shield. But when the feathers were raised, the flesh was exposed. So he took a chance, flashed the rocket, swung underneath it, and Tianjie knife penetrated the feathers and pierced the flesh. After only one moment, the firebird was slaughtered. In his Yuan Shen, a Suzaku rung appeared again, echoing the other three runes. With four consecutive spells, Ye Ming''s confidence rose, and he rushed to the land where Chen and Yuan were. When he arrived, he found that the three were fighting impatiently, and they fought against each other, even the yellow gas was involved. Ye Ming shouted in the distance at this time: "No, I met a person who said that someone was doing something in the woodland, and it seemed to kill the spirit beast. Also, the fireland was clouding many people, and they didn''t Listen to my persuasion, I''m afraid I''m not an opponent, so the three will go and see. " what? Those disciples who dare to dare to steal food? The three were furious, and Su Lie coldly said, "You show me good here!" After that, Chen and Yuan went to the place of fire, and Su Lie went to the place of wood. After taking away the two, Ye Ming immediately fluttered at the yellow gas. Among the five elements, Mu Ketu, he urged the blue dragon rune, a green light surrounding his body, fused with his mana. He reached for his hand, and the mana condensed into a palm, easily catching the yellow gas. "Boom", the yellow gas exploded, turned into a yellow back soil symbol, appeared in his Yuanshen. The five signs are connected, and the five signs are connected immediately to form a closed loop of five elements. Outside his body, a strong five-color halo also appeared. This time, his five-element martial arts took him to a higher level, reaching a more mysterious realm. "I don''t know where the five-element beads are?" He thought, and immediately went to the woodland. When he arrived in the woodland, he saw that Su Lie was looking for the spirit beast, but couldn''t find it. Seeing Ye Ming coming over, he exclaimed: "I want you to look at the earth, what are you doing here? Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "Brother Su, that yellow gas is too powerful, I can''t beat it." Su Lie did not doubt that Ye Ming could kill Huang Qi in such a short period of time. He looked scornfully: "I seem to overestimate you, it is really a waste!" Ye Ming blinked and said, "The younger brother is naturally far behind Brother Su. Where is the wooden spirit beast here, was it beheaded?" Su Lie resentfully said, "80% is right." Ye Ming: "Two brothers, Chen Fadao and Yuan Jigu, should have killed the Fire Spirit Beast at this time. It seems that they were also killed by the Water Spirit Beast." Su Lie was furious: "Is this the case, I am the number one, they dare to grab me?" He said nothing and rushed to the land of fire. Since the Beast of the Five Elements was beheaded, Ye Ming has a sense of presence, near this wooden land. He walked in for a moment and found a place where the five elements converged. This place is a swamp that releases five-colored phosgene. At this time, there were many disciples of authority gathered by the swamp. They did not dare to rob the spirit beast with Su Lie and others, and they tried their luck everywhere and found the strangeness here. When they saw Ye Ming, everyone greeted them. After all, they were ranked fourth, and they were only weaker than Su Lie. Ye Ming deliberately asked: "Several masters, what did you find?" One said, "Brother Ye, we feel weird here. There are five distinct elements in other places. Only the five elements meet here." Ye Ming saw a puddle in the middle of the swamp, which seemed very deep. He said, "Some masters, why don''t we go in and see?" Everyone, at present, they have just picked up some five elements. But it''s not precious, so they are eager to try. Ye Ming said: "Below, I don''t know if there is any danger. Please wait. I will go down to explore the road first. When it is safe, I will call you. He could not help but jump into the puddle first. As soon as he entered, he kept sinking, and the five-colored aura immediately wrapped him around. After descending a few hundred meters, he entered a huge cave with strong five-element aura inside. These auras crystallized into crystals, colorful, forming inverted stalactite crystals, everywhere. At the very center, there is an egg-sized bead that emits five colors of light. As soon as he approached, he was pushed away by a mighty force. But the next moment, the five-character symbol in his body glowed at the same time, forming a five-colored divine light outside him. After dissolving his strength, Ye Ming easily reached the bead and reached out and took it. As soon as he touched the beads, the beads rushed into his primordial god. Then dripping around, five lines and five elements were sucked into it. At this moment, the beads shined brightly, and began to release the five elements of the magic power, tempering Ye Ming''s Yuanshen, and the flesh. He felt very comfortable, knowing that this thing must be five elements beads! As soon as the Five Elements Beads were in their hands, they suddenly felt the earth shaking, and the place seemed to collapse. He fled hurriedly, and when he rose, the bottom had already fallen. Chapter 957： Precious Five Elements Heart www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! By the time he escaped from the ground, the entire swamp had fallen, forming a huge tiankeng. At this moment, there was chaos outside and the mountain shook. At this time in Ye Ming''s Yuanshen, the five-element beads were shaking strongly, guiding Ye Ming, giving him a strong desire to go to five places. He yelled, "It''s not good, the Five Elements Cave is about to collapse, everyone is running away." When he called, everyone panicked and scattered. And he, with the guidance of the five elements, quickly came to the land of fire. When he reached a hole, he reached out and patted it, smashing the fire crystal, and took out a fiery red stone from it. Isn''t this the heart of fire? Then he went to the land of wood, land of earth, land of gold, and land of water, and obtained four more stones. After removing all the stones, the Five Elements Cave became more unstable and everyone else was gone. He quickly put the stones into the ring and quickly escaped from the cave. When he came out, Su Lie and others stood ugly outside. With less than ten breaths after Ye Ming came out, the Five Elements Cave completely collapsed, forming a huge pit, dark and secluded, somehow deep into the ground. Ye Ming wiped the juice and said, "Fortunately, I can run fast, and I can hardly get out." Then he asked Su Lie, "Brother Su, I wonder which spirit beast you killed?" Su Lie didn''t cut one, but he was embarrassed to say, and snorted, "Not many." Ye Ming asked Chen and Yuan again: "Brother Chen and Yuan Yuan, they must have learned a lot. Well, I walked for a long time and picked up a few spar." In fact, people immediately resonated with each other, saying that Su Lie was very powerful and beheaded the spirit beast. They are "same" as Ye Ming, they just picked up some spar. Chen Fadao stared at Ye Ming. He always felt that something was wrong and asked, "Did you not kill one?" Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "I went to the land first, but eventually met Brother Su; to the land of fire, I met you again. Then I went to the land of wood and found that the spirit beast was gone. Hey, where can I have a chance? . " Fafa Chen was puzzled. Deep down, he felt that it was impossible for him and Yuan Jigu to do it, and Ye Ming couldn''t possibly do it. He murmured, "Strange, the Pearl of the Five Elements has not been discovered yet. Alright? What about the Five Elements? " Ye Ming said: "Three brothers must have taken away the essence of the Five Elements Spirit Beast, causing the Five Elements Cave to fall?" In fact, none of the three beheaded the beast, but in their hearts they felt that the other party had got it. Su Lie believed that it was Chen and Yuan, while Chen Yuan and two thought that it was Su Lie who got the cheap. The five-element hole trip ended at this point, and everyone returned to the Tiancheng continent through the teleportation array. Back at Xiyun Mountain, Zhao Shenfang asked with a smile: "Master, have you found a lot of Fa Jing? I heard that the Five Elements Cave has collapsed. This is really strange. I have to ask Master." Ye Ming blinked and said, "Brother, I actually collapsed." At the moment, he said something. Zhao Shenfang almost jumped up: "What? You chopped the Five Elements Beast, seized the Five Elements Beads, and took the Heart of the Five Elements? Really?" Ye Minggan laughed: "How dare you lie to my brother." Knowing that this was a big deal, Zhao Shenfang immediately took Ye Ming and went to see Yunyun Tianzun Leng Yunfeng. In front of the stone house, Zhao Shenfang said excitedly: "Master, great joy." "Hurried and furious, what kind of system is it?" Leng Yunfeng rebuked. Zhao Shenfang smiled "Hey," and said, "Master, the five elements!" "Come in!" Ye Ming and Zhao Shenfang were sucked into the room, and they were immediately sucked into the room, and then the door closed. Ye Ming felt that his master had been isolated from the outside world, and his sound and video could not be detected, so he had to be so careful? Leng Yunfeng stared at Ye Ming and asked, "Say." Ye Ming then explained the situation from beginning to end. After listening to Leng Yunfeng, "haha" laughed wildly: "Those cardinals thought they had snatched the top three and got the baby. Only three waste materials. Can I have half of my disciples?" Seeing his elation, Ye Ming smiled and said, "Master, what good are these five elements?" Leng Yunfeng smiled and said, "You do nt know, the heart of the five elements is the unique treasures left by the ancient gods to fill the sky. There are only five of them in the world, and where they appear, they form a five elements. Spiritual ground, that is, the five-element hole. The five-element air gathers all year round to form the five-element bead. The five-element bead releases the spiritual essence and raises the five-element spirit beast. The heart of the five elements does not say, the five-element bead is absorbed by you and merges With the power of the five-element spirit beast, you are equivalent to the five-element divine power. This divine power will gradually make you into the five-element divine body. " "The Five Elements Divine Body, a rare peerless physique in the world, ranks in the top ten among the top ten physiques. Historically, such physiques have achieved great achievements. Besides, it is more than enough to become the head of a certain nine-star power." "As for the heart of the five elements, it is even more mysterious, but it is the best **** for refining the supreme weapon. Why is the Five Elements Cave only allowed for the king to enter, because some ancient strongmen have set a ban, that is, the masters, all There is no way to take that restraint. I didn''t expect it to be obtained by you. " Ye Ming immediately took out the heart of the five elements and said, "Since you can refine the gods, leave it to the master." Leng Yunfeng was very relieved and asked, "Do you know the value of these five elements?" Ye Ming smiled: "Since it is a peerless god, there must be money to buy it." "Since you know it, you want to give it to a teacher?" Ye Ming laughed: "Master can only protect the disciples when he is strong. Besides, this is also a filial piety of the disciples." Leng Yunfeng "haha" laughed and said, "Thank you for your teacher. I am preparing an artifact for my teacher, but I have not been able to find the magical material. With this heart of five elements, this can be done. However, this matter Keep it confidential, and don''t tell the two to outsiders. " Zhao Shenfang was even happier than Ye Ming, saying, "Master, with an artifact, you can become a cardinal elder, and even become the leader." Leng Yunfeng said: "It''s too early to mention this matter." He added: "The heart of the five elements will have extra materials. Thank you for your teacher, and for you, you will refine a set of five-element magical instruments. Although it is not an artifact, its power is not comparable to ordinary magic instruments." Ye Ming took out Tianjie Knife and asked, "Master, please, how about this magic weapon?" After Leng Yunfeng brought it, he only glanced at him and said with a smile, "It is a seven-star magic weapon. It is very rare. The magic weapon for the teacher is only two stars. However, with your strength, you can''t exert its power. can." Zhao Shenfang, however, could see his eyes become hot, and he stopped talking. Ye Mingling exquisitely knows with a smile, "Three brothers, the knife is wasted on me this day, so give it to the brothers." Zhao Shenfang was overjoyed. He had wanted to borrow only a few days, and did not want Ye Ming to be so generous, and gave it directly to him. "Sister, how embarrassing this is, it''s too expensive." Saying this in his mouth, but his eyes are still staring at Tianjiedao. Leng Yunfeng stared at him and said, "Let s take it down and see how you look unproductive. I will give your brother a suitable weapon." After that, he took out a long sword from his sleeve, and there were five elements of light flowing on it. "It is also a coincidence. In my early years, I got a five-element soul-locking sword. This sword has the power of five elements and is consistent with your constitution. Moreover, when it is used, it can lock the soul of the beheaded person into the sword and become a sword. Part of it. The more people killed, the greater the power of the sword. Although it is only a six-star weapon, it is more suitable for you than that knife. " Ye Ming took the sword and thanked Master. Leng Yunfeng said: "During this period of time, you don''t need to deliberately cultivate and slowly feel the changes of the Five Elements God Body until it is completed. I think the teacher estimates that in about three months, your Five Elements God Body can be made." After going down the mountain, Zhao Shenfang studied Tianjiedao, and Ye Ming returned to the manor to concentrate on cultivation. Since Master refused to practice, Ye Ming decided to organize his property. The previous exercises, instruments and other things were distributed to everyone, but most of the secret stones, amethysts, etc. were left in his hands. The cash cow has been transforming this amethyst and secret stone, producing a lot of rune money. Ye Ming felt that it was time to sell these rune money in exchange for Tianyuan Coin. He found that amethyst was valuable in a small place, but it was on the continent, and the currency in circulation was the concubine. He studied the coin this day, in fact, it is a kind of rune money, and the internal structure is very complicated. At this moment, he released the cash cow and ordered him to take root. The cash cow turned into an ordinary tree and planted in the yard. Ye Ming was sitting under the tree, holding the fruit, and took out a ten thousand coin. The money tree sticks out a branch and catches the coin. A "thump" sounded, and Tencoin burned and turned into fly ash. The next moment, the cash cow blossomed. In a blink of an eye, on the branch, another day coin was born. Ye Ming took a look at it, and the internal structure was also complicated, forming many forbidden runes. He wondered, "Isn''t this just the Teana Coin?" He continued the experiment, and then he found that every 60 thirteen amethyst coins consumed by the cash cow could produce a day coin. But he knows that on the market, a day coin can be exchanged for one hundred amethyst coins. In other words, this is a profitable business! Of course, the cash cow''s capacity is limited. Even with full horsepower, 100,000 Teana coins are made every day, 36 million a year, and the money earned is limited. Of course, with the improvement of the cash cow level, production capacity will also increase, which can increase by about 20% each year. In this way, ten years later, the annual output can reach more than 220 million days. Thirty years later, it is 8.86 billion; and one hundred years later, it is an astonishing 3 trillion trillion coins every year! With a long stream of water, Ye Ming was impatient. However, at present, he has a more important thing, which is to use the money tree to absorb the energy in the ancient **** stone. I remember Zhao Shenfang said that under his manor house, there were Taihe Shenshi Taihe, I do nt know if it was true or not. Thinking of it, he stumbled underground. After a walk, he found that beneath the earth, there was a rock that was very hard and extremely hard. After breaking through the rock layer, it was a heavy magma. It was after the magma that he entered a fragmented rocky area. There were indeed ancient antiquity stones, but they were very sparse. Ye Ming now understands why there are too ancient **** stones instead of mining. In this environment, the mining cost is too high and the difficulty is too great. He has such a good skill, he can find one or two for one day. He shook his head, released the money tree, and said, "You have stayed here to find the God Stone recently. The speed of your search must be faster than mine." Chapter 958： Tianmen Gate also has a lot of evil www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! After releasing the money tree, he returned to the ground, went to the trading hall, and sold the rune money, or Fu Dan. Similar to his situation at Taiyimen, Fu Dan can be exchanged for twice the consumption of amethyst after the sale. During this time, he accumulated about 50 million amethyst runes, and after the sale, he received one trillion amethyst coins. However, he still has a large amount of amethyst coins, so he replaced them with 10 billion tianjiu coins. In addition, Master has given him 20 billion yuan of Tianzhu. Fu Dan, the secret stone, has not been sold for the time being, so he decides to keep it for the time being. There are more than sixty people on the Tianmen Gate, not all of them have a wealthy master like him, so these 20 billion yuan will be distributed to everyone in the future. I only have three billion left, enough is enough. Ye Ming now wants to buy the most ancient stone. Other martial arts are not qualified to own the Archaic God Stone, and Tianyamen can be owned in a fair and honest manner. This is the power of hegemony and monopolizes some of the most precious resources. However, Ye Ming found out that this ancient **** stone can only be used by disciples and above, and it must be cultivated to reach the level of God. Ye Ming''s identity is okay, but his realm is not good. He then called for Zhao Shenfang to help him buy. An ancient **** stone requires at least tens of thousands of days of coins, hundreds of thousands of expensive, millions. Fortunately, Ye Ming has enough money. Three billion yuan is enough for him to splurge. Zhao Shenfang took Ye Ming and came to the warehouse. The warehouse was full of sacred ancient stones, which were all shipped from the major mines by Tianyaomen. These ancient **** stones, large and small, are marked with prices. There are two kinds of ancient **** stones here. One is to determine the attributes of the inner spirit, which is expensive. Another is that it can only be concluded that there is a breath of God in it, but how much and what is it is not clear, and the price is cheaper. This second type of **** stone is called gambling stone. Buying good buys bad, buying losses buys profit, all depends on luck. The value of the **** stone is generally about 10,000 to 20,000. Before coming, Ye Ming had brought the money tree, he had to rely on the ability of the money tree to find the most valuable **** stone. Ye Ming naturally only bought gambling stones, because the money tree can roughly help him make a judgment, is it worth buying? So he went all the way, choosing all the way. Whenever the money tree shakes, he will put a label on it, and then there will be a corresponding prostitute disciple who will move the **** stone he selected outside. For a whole day, Ye Ming selected 150,000 **** stones, all of which are gambling materials, and spent a total of 2.53 billion days. According to his previous estimate of using a money tree, so many **** stones can produce 1.2 million Fudan. Speaking of Fu Dan, he asked a specific question before. The price of Fu Dan is similar to that of Fu Dan, which is produced by the **** stone. Like a live Fudan, about 80,000; immortal Fudan, about 150,000; solid Fudan, about 120,000. Overall, the average price will not be less than 100,000. Calculated at 100,000, 1.2 million, the value is 120 billion tianjiu coins, and the value has soared forty times! Of course, now that the money tree can absorb five hundred **** stones every day, these 150,000 yuan will be absorbed for nearly a year. But it is already very good. One year later, he can make 120 billion tianjiu coins as soon as he changes hands! Put the **** stones into the space ring, and the two turn to wash Yunshan. After returning home, what Ye Ming had to do was to classify these **** stones first. Prior to this, he knew that God Stone has five attributes, namely immortality, vitality, solidity, destruction, and corrosion. And this time, in addition to the above five, Ye Ming discovered three new energies: light, darkness, and biting. He picked out the immortal energy, solid energy, vitality energy, and light energy, which accounted for 70% of the divine stones. They will be refined into immortal Fudan, strong Fudan, vital Fudan, and bright Fudan. As for the remaining ones, except for Spirit Eater, they are not suitable for refining. Ye Ming decided to leave it for his own use. The effect of this thing seems to be to devour the vitality of others, which is very interesting. Fu Dan is precious because after the transformation of the cash cow, the breath of God is more easily absorbed. If it directly absorbs the divine stone, more than 90% of the divine power will be wasted, and less than 10% can be absorbed. Moreover, the divine power is not pure and it is easy to eat back its body. This is why Fu Dan is tens of times more expensive. In order to have a better understanding of those Fu Dan, Ye Ming asked Zhao Shenfang to find an elder of Dantang. This elder specializes in making the **** stone runan. Ye Ming followed for a day, and found that the refining process was to extract the power from the **** stone, then purify it, remove the harmful ingredients, and finally make it into a fudan. This elder is a Taoist series, but he can make three Fudan in one day. In addition, the success rate is not very high. Refining a Fudan consumes two to three **** stones. This efficiency is hundreds of times lower than the cash cow, and the cost is more than ten times higher than the cash cow, which is 108,000 miles away. Seeing this, Ye Ming had counted it in his mind. The cash cow should be renamed and renamed alchemy tree. Where is the cash cow? Ye Mingsi wanted to go, if he shot Fu Dan in large quantities, he must use the name of Leng Yunfeng, so that he would not be easily suspected. Therefore, every four days, Ye Ming would sell the two thousand Fudan produced by the cash cow to the trading hall in exchange for two or three hundred million Tiankuan coins. The selling price is higher than he expected, and the average Fudan can sell for about 130,000. With such a profitable business, Ye Ming shot his secret stones and amethyst one after another and stopped using them. At the beginning, however, Taiyi was emptied, with more than 1,200 trillion yuan worth of coupons, worth more than 2,400 trillion amethyst coins. Of the more than two thousand four hundred trillions, six of Chengdu are materials, exercises, or instruments, and some of them are distributed to everyone. The remaining 40% are tradable things like amethyst and secret stones. Ye Ming is temporarily reserved for materials, instruments and the like. He decided to gradually sell the exercises, amethyst, and secret stones to the trading hall. The value of these things adds up to about one and a half trillion trillion amethyst coins, which is fifteen trillion trillion coins! Ye Ming plans to sell them all in succession within a year. Today, I ll sell some exercises, Minger will sell some amethyst, and the day after tomorrow will sell a bunch of secret stones. Almost every day, Ye Ming credited 40-50 billion tianjin coins. This scale seems large, but it is a side dish for a giant like Tianyamen. Any of the elders in Tianyamen is worth hundreds of billions of dollars, which is not comparable. For more than a month, Ye Ming was busy making money every day, but he did not practice much. On this day, Shuihuanger came and looked unhappy. Ye Ming was busy asking what was happening, and Shuihuanger hated, "Today I meet a nasty asshole, always entangle me." Ye Ming sneered: "He is looking for death, do you know who it is?" Shui Huang''er sighed: "I have inquired. The man is Yan Ba, the son of the authority elder Yan Shizun." Ye Ming said, "I''ll go with you tomorrow. I''ll see what he can do to you." Shui Huanger: "Brother Ming, the elder''s son of authority, has a higher status than you. We can not be offended, or we should not offend." Ye Ming said lightly: "Reassure you, I don''t want to do anything, I will kill him with rules!" That night, Ye Ming didn''t do anything else, but wrote down all the door rule doctrines of Tianyamen, ready for tomorrow''s use. Early the next morning, Ye Ming and Shui Huanger went to her division together. Master Shuihuanger is an elder of the upper house, named Xu Shihuang. Ye Ming asked Brother Zhao Shenfang that the elder Xu Shihuang was not from the Xiyun Mountain family, but another authority elder, but Yan Shizun''s family. Therefore, it is almost impossible to help Shuihuanger through this Xu Shihuang. Therefore, he was prepared to use his own means to punish the apprentice. Of course, before doing this, Ye Ming and Master breathed. Leng Yunfeng''s approach can be more overbearing. He said that if Ye Ming had a valid reason, he could directly hurt or kill the other party, but don''t kill him for the time being. However, after listening to Ye Ming''s plan, he felt very interesting. He said he would secretly kill people and record everything. At the top of the mountain where the water phoenix is ??located, it is also good to see the surrounding scenery. Of course, it is far worse than Xiyun Mountain, and the area is also small, and the area is 100 miles. As usual, Shuihuanger will practice two hours today, and then participate in the task assigned by Tianyaomen. Shuihuanger has his own residence, which is located at the foot of the mountain, a stream passes through it, and there is mountain and water, which is quite quiet. Ye Ming was wearing clothes that were worn only when he settled down. He had a thick smile on his face, and it was easy to bully at first glance. He was holding a bucket and was fetching water for Shuanghuanger. Shuihuanger practiced with peace of mind, like cleaning or sanitation, and Ye Ming did it. At this moment, he was just like a miscellaneous disciple. Unsurprisingly, that Yan Ba ??is here again. From a distance, Ye Ming saw him. This man walked, walked in three steps, was born a bit fat, not tall, wore a colorful tuxedo suit, hand-cranked a black folding fan, and had a pair of triangular eyes. Yan Ba ??walked to the front of the room, didn''t notice Ye Ming who didn''t go away, knocked on the door directly, and said loudly, "Little beauty, are you there? Brother is here again." Ye Ming hurriedly came and said, "This brother, my wife is practicing, please don''t disturb me." Yan Ba ??froze. He looked up and down, left, right, and right again, and suddenly hesitated, and said, "Just like you, you are the beauty''s husband? Are you kidding me?" At this time, Shui Huanger pushed open the door, and wiped the sweat on Ye Ming''s forehead with a clean handkerchief, a gesture of yours. Ye Ming looked at her and smirked. At this moment, Yan Ba ??exploded her mother and kicked Ye Ming away, angrily, "What are you, a toad can move swan meat?" Chapter 959： There is law to follow www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming fell to the ground, "painful" moaning, Shui Huanger quickly rushed over and asked anxiously: "Fu Jun, what''s wrong with you, Fu Jun?" Tears were already in his eyes. Seeing this scene, Yan Ba ??was even more annoyed. He used to hold Shui Huang''er aside and pulled him aside to keep her away from Ye Ming. "Beauty, what a ghost is worthy of you, how can it be worthy of you. You go back to Yan Mansion and be my little wife, I must love you well." He said with a smile. Ye Ming, who had always been weak, suddenly stood up slowly and asked coldly, "Yan Ba, are you trying to rob my wife?" In Tianmen Gate, there are not many death crimes. However, there is one crime, which is the crime of killing. Unless it is forgiven by the victim, it will never be tolerated. One of the crimes of dying is to rob the wife, forcing the wife and husband''s will to force them away. This is robbing the wife. Ye Ming asked this because he wanted to be honest with the other party. Yan Ba ??listened and said, "Yeah, I just want to take away your wife, what waste do you have to qualify her? Are you not convinced?" Ye Ming sighed and exclaimed: "Cangtian, what are the rules! You force my wife to ignore my rejection and take my wife away. You will be punished for such evils." "Punishment? Hahaha, my father is the elder with authority. If you want to punish me, it may be possible when you dream." His remarks spread to Tianmen Gate, and another charge was imposed on the law. This crime will be convicted and removed. This charge is usually not easy to convict, and it is difficult to collect the tone. Therefore, such a crime has not occurred for a long time. In fact, if you think about it and understand that regulations are regulations, it is natural that the owner has a way to eliminate them. Convictions by means of oppression can be made by words or by actual action. Now, this Yan Ba ??has shown through practical discussions that he wants to use the power to suppress the law. Ye Ming suddenly became angry and shouted, "You are so shameless, so you are not afraid of the door rule of Tianyamen, you are not afraid of the punishment of the head?" This question is to strengthen the other party''s charges. Sure enough, Yan Ba ??interpreted the meaning of no brain. He laughed three times and said, "Gate rules? As a child of authority, I am the door rule. If you don''t agree, go and sue me! The head punishes me?" I tell you, the head also gave my father three points of face. " Ye Mingxin said enough, this is true by weight. He continued: "Yan Ba, I''m a disciple of authority. Don''t bully people too much." It seems that Yan Ba ??has begun to enjoy oppressing Ye Ming, and laughed: "You can be a disciple of authority even if you look like it? What if you are a disciple of authority? Is the elder of authority your father?" With an angry face, Ye Ming exclaimed, "You know that I am a disciple of authority, and you want to rob my wife, you ... you are too much." Yan Ba ??was amused by this remark, and he stepped forward and kicked Ye Ming again, laughing and cursing: "You are too interesting, I am too much? Excessive is still behind." He pointed at Shui Huang''er: "Your wife, follow me later, don''t disturb her in the future, you know? I will see you again in the future, see you once, I hit you once. I see you three times, I hit Damn you. " "You ... you want to kill me?" Ye Ming looked terrified and took three steps back. Yan Ba ??looked at him scared and grinned, "Yes, I will kill you." At this time, the Yan Ba ??held two counts of crimes. One was to oppress the disciples of power. This regulation is actually to protect the disciples of power. Those who commit this crime will be ruled out. Secondly, Yan Ba ??committed the crime of bullying and hurting his colleagues. This kind of accusation is actually very difficult to find the tone. Often people just threaten it, and who will record it as the tone? This charge will be confiscated for three years of income, and then ponder the year in the face. Ye Ming felt almost the same for several consecutive crimes. He took a step forward and said lightly: "Yan Ba, you have to rob my wife. I would rather die than let you succeed. If you do nt come forward now, if you take the shot , I am about to defend myself. I am very strong, and if you do it with me, I cannot guarantee that I will not hurt you. " It is legal and reasonable to take action to protect yourself or protect your family at Tianyamen, and no consequences will be punished. How could Yan Ba ??think so much? He smiled, "Hey, you''re strong, you will hurt me? Really **** joke, come on, I see how you hurt me." With that said, he rushed over and tried to beat Ye Ming again. This Yan Ba ??is a mixed-race rogue. He doesn''t like to practice at all, only the practice of gods and men. And like him, Xiuwei does not know how much higher than him. The other kicked, Ye Ming reached out and caught, then pulled, pushed, and bumped with his shoulder. His power is many times stronger than that of God-man. Just hearing a "click", Yan Ba''s shoulder bones were broken. At the same time Ye Ming flew a kick and swept at him. "Click" Another sound, the bones of the other legs were swept off. At the same time, Ye Ming made a quick step and reached the position where the other party landed. "Click" The third sound, Yan Ba ??screamed, the large spine was kicked off, the whole person fell to the ground, and lost his ability to move. Not far away, an inner disciple is using a video crystal to truly record everything. Of course, he recorded it by accident, not intentionally. Yan Ba ??screamed again and again, angrily: "You ... you dare to hurt me, you are finished, I will kill your whole family." Ye Ming smiled, "Hey," and said, "You bully the same door, I want to sue you." Within a moment, a group of people in the criminal court arrived. There is an inner door division, an outer door division, and an elder division, but this time it was from the main hall. The law enforcement elder of the main church is an elder of the upper house, which happened to be in the Xiyun Mountain department. Otherwise, Ye Ming would not dare to do this. The law enforcement elder is Liu Wenzhong. He has a cold, arrogant image, wearing black clothes, a black hat, a black beard, and sharp eyes. "What are you doing here? Are you fighting?" He snapped. Ye Ming then "crumbled" and said the cause and effect. Then Liu Wenzhong sneered: "You have evidence, what I see, obviously you hurt someone." Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "The disciples have no evidence ..." He didn''t finish speaking, a guy ran next to him, and shouted, "I can''t watch it anymore, I have evidence ..." So he gave the video crystal to Liu Wenzhong. In this way, the case that shook the entire Tianyamen occurred, and there was a crystal video, which basically became an iron case. Unless the victim''s forgiveness is obtained, the Yan Ba ??will be extremely miserable. This misery doesn''t even account for his injuries now. Once the law enforcement elders came and explained, Ye Ming took Shui Huanger home and waited for the news. After half an hour, Zhao Shenfang came and said, "Master, a law enforcement disciple will put you in jail for a period of time. During this period, someone may be against you. But you can rest assured that the master has arrangements . " It turned out that before the formal trial, all participants were detained, and Ye Ming, a disciple of power, was no exception. Ye Ming blinked and asked, "Brother, what kind of situation do you think this incident will end?" Zhao Shenfang laughed: "The result is that Master will get a lot of chips through this incident. In addition to being injured by you, Yan Ba ??will basically be fine. Of course, you will also get a large amount of compensation. As for how much compensation, It depends on the sincerity of the Yan family. " Ye Ming: "An angry son, isn''t the Yan family bleeding?" Zhao Shenfang said, "Master, you do nt know, if your son commits a crime, how can he be a father? How can he let other elders with authority, let s see what the cardinals do? He must give a statement. If not, he has this authority The elder''s seat is not guaranteed. " Ye Ming didn''t expect that he had made the matter so big, he smiled bitterly: "I only wanted to punish the other party." Zhao Shenfang "haha" laughed: "Master, after this incident, you are a big celebrity in Tianyamen. In the future, even if you are the son of the cardinal elder, you will not dare to offend you, you are too overcast." Ye Ming smiled, always thinking that this was not a good thing. Others guarded him. How could he be a wicked man in the future? The so-called dungeon is a yard with restrictions around it. No one is allowed to go out. This is the privilege of disciples of authority, and imprisonment is actually a restriction on personal freedom. Ye Ming was in the courtyard for an hour or so, someone visited. An elder walked in. He was slate and said, "I am the Elder of the Upper House, Zhou Jishi. I am here on behalf of Elder Yan, and express sympathy and apologies for your encounter." Ye Mingxin said that the other party had reconciled, but he had not yet received news from Master. Certainly, for the time being, he would not agree. Ye Ming looked sad and bleak, saying, "Elder Zhou, I was bullied into this way, and I am inferior." The mouth of Elder Zhou Jishi was drawn, and his heart showed that you bullied others, OK? He coughed and said, "Ye Ming, I just wanted to ask if you can give up the charge against Yan Pa. You see, he is seriously injured now, and then he will be punished if he is punished. Although he did something wrong, in the face of Elder Yan, please forgive him once. " "Can''t forgive." Ye Ming jumped up. "I forgive him and he will kill me." The elder hurriedly said: "No, no, we protect, he will not interfere with you and your wife anymore." Ye Ming blinked: "Then I think about it, and then reply to the elders." The other party nodded as soon as they saw the show. He walked forward and Zhao Shenfang came in. He smiled and said, "Master has talked to Yan Quan, and the two sides have reached some transactions." Ye Ming: "What should I do?" Zhao Shenfang said: "Master, actually, I didn''t reach the original goal, and I feel a little loss. Master means, this time you say a lion!" Chapter 960： Buy land www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming''s eyes lit up and he asked, "How big can it be?" Zhao Shenfang coughed softly and said, "Let me tell you this. As the Cardinal Elder, the elder Yan''s net worth is one trillion yuan. The power of the entire Yan family is even greater. The Yan family has three presidents. Old, five elders in the lower house, dozens of elders in the inner door, and countless industries in the continent. So, you see? " Ye Ming laughed and said, "I see. Why is the lion talking?" Zhao Shenfang nodded with satisfaction and said, "They will come again in a while, you take it for yourself." Zhao Shenfang left and the elder Zhou came again. This time he smiled more kindly and said, "Ye Ming, have you thought about it?" Ye Ming nodded earnestly: "Elder Zhou, I think so." Elder Zhou smiled and said, "Everyone has no grudges and no grudges. There is no need to hurt peace. Elder Yan will give you some compensation." Ye Ming sighed: "Elder Zhou, I owe a lot of money to others. Since Elder Zhou is so sincere, I have no other requirements, just pay the money I owe." The elder perimeter was overjoyed, and he said to his heart how much money you can owe to a small person? It would be awesome if there were one or two hundred million. Immediately said: "Okay, you say the number, Elder Yan must help you return." Ye Ming said, "I borrowed Master s 20 trillion yuan of gambling coins to gamble, and I lost all of them. Alas, I am really filial. Master gave me money, but I sold a lot of things some time ago. These are all There are records to check. Even now, my master often gives me something to sell at the trading house. " The elder Zhou was startled and shouted, "What? Twenty trillion yuan? What did you lose?" Ye Ming nodded: "Yeah, this is only borrowed from my master, and I still have several trillion debts outside. I sell Master''s things now, and I''m paying off the debt." "Impossible!" Elder Zhou said with a serious face. "Twenty trillion trillion coins, that''s an astronomical figure, even the authority elder can''t take it out." Ye Ming sighed long and said, "I know it''s impossible, so the disciples just talked casually, not listening to you, not talking to me. I owe so much money, I want to die. I have Think about it. If I can''t think of a way, I will die as soon as possible, so as not to cause trouble for Master. " The elders secretly cried, if a person does not want to live, then there is nothing terrible, everything can be done. He quickly said, "Ye Ming, you are a disciple of authority. How can you say that you die? You are still in the back when you are good. Although there are more than two trillion yuan, you still have to come back." "Not yet." Ye Ming sighed. "I''m still dead." The elder Zhou fortunately asked, "Well, can you forgive Yan Ba?" The man is dying, and his words are good. I guess he won''t pull back? I didn''t know Ye Ming gritted his teeth and said, "He robbed my wife, I''m dead, he has to die with me." The elder Zhou''s eyes were dark and his heart was finished. He took a deep breath and accompanied him with a smile: "Ye Ming, why are you doing this? Everyone really doesn''t have a big complaint, it''s better to open the net." Ye Ming turned his head and said coldly, "I have decided, please elder Zhou." The elders lamented and turned to leave. After he left, Zhao Shenfang walked in again, asked the situation, and laughed: "Twenty trillion? You dare to open your mouth, but it should be fine if you want to come. Compared to a position of authority elder, twenty trillion is nothing. . " Ye Ming smiled "Hey," Brother, what did Master say? Zhao Shenfang: "He said you shouldn''t be afraid of anyone. Of the twenty-five power elders, he supports his elders more than he supports the power of Yan. And he spread the matter, and he ca nt wash himself clean. . " Ye Ming nodded, as long as Master said it was okay, he dared to continue extorting the other party. As for how the other party would take revenge, Master followed. Sure enough, the elder Zhou came again shortly after Zhao Shenfang left, but this time he pulled his face and said: "Your condition, Elder Yan promised. But I still advise you to think about it, as an authoritative elder, How easy is it to blackmail his money? " Ye Ming sneered, saying, "Did I say that in addition to the two trillion yuan, I also owed some debts? Elder Yan must pay them off for me." Elder Zhou knew that Ye Ming would nt enter into oil and salt, but he would lose more if he talked more. He gritted his teeth and said, Twenty trillion yuan in coins, we will directly transfer to the name of Elder Leng Yunfeng. The Elder Zhou left resentfully, and Ye Ming was released shortly afterwards. Zhao Shenfang took him directly to Xiyun Mountain, the mountain where Leng Yunfeng lived. Here, the elder Zhou was with another middle-aged person, and Leng Yunfeng was also present. The two sides wrote down the documents in front of Ye Ming, and Ye Ming did not look at them, but signed on it. From the beginning to the end, the two sides did not exchange a word, but just wrote and then left. When the middle-aged man left, he took a deep look at Ye Ming, his eyes flashed with cold light. As soon as their men left, Ye Ming asked, "Who is that man?" "Yan Bing, Yan Quan''s eldest son. This time, the Yan family had a big bleeding. It''s impossible not to hate you." Zhao Shenfang laughed. Ye Ming blinked: "What if you hate me? Blame it, his brother provoked me." Leng Yunfeng smiled slightly and said, "The Yan family has assigned twenty trillion yuan to my name. This is one of the teacher''s identity cards. You can use it and count the other person. There are about three in it. Fifteen trillion yuan. " Ye Ming was startled and said, "Master, these two trillion yuan are honored by the disciples. How can you give me fifteen trillion yuan more?" Leng Yunfeng laughed: "Will you be bad for a teacher as an authority elder? There are two considerations for giving you this money. One is that the teacher wants you to buy land in the continent of China. Based on the fundamentals. Second, you are now a disciple of Tianmen Gate, and you will definitely become an elder, then an elder of authority, or even a cardinal. The seat of a teacher is to be passed on to you. And you want to sit on the elder of authority Seat, you ca nt do without money. You do nt think that there are more than two trillion yuan. Our Tianmao Gate, which is worth eight trillion trillion yuan every year, what is your two trillion yuan? " Ye Ming think about it too, but behind him, but many people follow. In the future, there will be more people entering the upper world. Which one does not consume a huge amount? The other said, how much resources does a person have to consume from Zeni to Daojun? How much resources do you need to cultivate to the Supreme? These are all he has to prepare. It can be said that he is now a man, raising a family member. Leng Yunfeng said: "After you buy a large area of ??land, you can open a sect and establish your own power. No matter how strong a person is, after all, it is only one person, and you cannot compare with one power." Ye Ming''s heart moved: "Did Master help me look good?" Leng Yunfeng smiled "Hehe": "At present, only about three-quarters of the area where the land is developed has been closed, and a quarter of the vast area is currently closed. Some time ago, an area was opened up for people. "Live and have a lot of aura, not worse than the place where Tianmen Gate is located." "I have already set up a region for you in advance. There is a mountain range from east to west, a river from the south, and a desert from the north. That area is 38,500 miles from east to west, and 23,000 from north to south. Here is a relatively isolated and stable area, which is a good place. But it will cost about 35 trillion yuan to buy it. " Ye Ming now understands that this 3.5 billion yuan was originally calculated this way. He thought for a while, and said, "Master, I just came to Tianmen Gate, and now I''m going out to buy land, isn''t it too early?" Leng Yunfeng said: "It''s not early, but it''s a little bit late. You''re passed down as a teacher. It''s ridiculous to have no family foundation. The most important thing is, you have no place. Slavery? Ye Ming''s heart was tight, thinking of slavery, saying, "Master said yes." Leng Yunfeng: "Tomorrow, as a teacher, I will take you there for a look, by the way, to see if there are any mineral deposits below. If you can open a few amethyst mines, secret stone mines, it would be better." Ye Ming did not expect that his own thoughts had to be realized so quickly. It seems that finding a high-weight master is really the right thing to do. He even thought, wouldn''t it be better if he didn''t hide his strength and choose a cardinal elder as a master? On the second day, Leng Yunfeng took Ye Ming, performed the technique, and went to the eastern end of the Tianchi continent, a newly developed area. The two flew high in the sky, overlooking below. Passing a tens of thousands of miles, Leng Yunfeng said: "This mountain is the westernmost boundary." Continue to fly east, below are endless green fields, pleasant climate, grasslands, forests, rivers and lakes, mountains and swamps. After flying tens of thousands of miles, I saw a huge mountain range of tens of thousands of miles. This is the easternmost part of the area to buy. After that, they flew to the south and north for a long time. The north and south are the Dajiang River and the desert respectively, which are good natural barriers. Finally, the two fell into the area, a temporary house. In the house, there was a group of people sitting at the moment. One of them was sitting in the center, and when they saw Leng Yunfeng, they didn''t get up, just nodded. Leng Yunfeng didn''t introduce it, just smiled and said, "Jiu Ye, I''m here to get the title deed." Then, he passed the identity card to Ye Ming. The man named "Jiu Ye" glanced at Ye Ming and said, "Is this the kid to buy?" Leng Yunfeng laughed: "Jiu Ye, seeing years of love, can it be one or two cheaper?" "Thirty-five percent, no less." The other party said without hesitation. "You don''t, the people you want can go 800 miles away." "Yes, naturally." Leng Yunfeng had no temper, "Jiu Ye, please take the title deed." Jiuye nodded, turned around and took a piece of paper with printed text on it. He asked Ye Ming to sign his name and pressed his handprint. Finally, he stamped twenty seals, large and small. Finally, he took a breath and gave the paper to Ye Ming, saying, "Boy, this land will be yours in the future. Chapter 961： Tianquan Pure Power www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming: "Thank you Jiuye." He took it. The other person grinned: "Okay, it''s done. This land will be yours in the future. We will stay short." This group of people said that they would leave and leave the house alone, leaving only Ye Ming and Leng Yunfeng at the scene. Ye Ming could not help asking, "Master, who is this Jiuye?" Leng Yunfeng: "The little sister-in-law in charge is ranked ninth. The newly-opened land in Tianli mainland is sold by him. He should be the richest person in Tianli mainland. Ye Ming said with emotion: "If you sell a plot of land, you will earn 35 trillion yuan, and it is easy to get money." Leng Yunfeng: "You still have a lot to do. At first, let your brother accompany you, buy some slaves, and develop it here." Ye Ming nodded, and using slaves saved more money than using puppets. For thousands of slaves at a bargain price. Ye Ming has been out of slavery for a long time since she was ousted. But now he has to buy some slaves. Although the illusion was locked up, the number of slaves was still large, but the price was slightly higher than before. Before buying a slave, you must have some understanding. You must find brother Zhao Shenfang to understand that the slaves were also divided into different levels. At that time, he could buy one slave for one gold coin in the Taixu Pool of the Green Pond Empire. However, such slaves have a high mortality rate, training is not easy, and it is the least valuable. Valuable slaves are those who are strong and consume little at birth. Their value can reach several hundred topaz coins. Especially the specialized slaves who can be trained can practice higher prices, one to several to a dozen amethyst coins. Naturally, there are also some high-level slaves, so the price is not limited, some are tens of days, and some are hundreds of thousands of rupiahs. The reason why slaves are so cheap is that too much illusion produces a lot. According to brother Zhao Shenfang, with the least estimate, about one billion Jing slaves were out of the Taixu Pond every day. Most of these slaves died shortly after birth. After continuous training and training, they gradually grew into low-level slaves, intermediate-level slaves, high-level slaves, and even star-level slaves. Star-level slaves, divided from one star to nine stars, they are repaired, the price is the highest, and they all have expertise. Some have construction technology, some have farming technology, some have iron making technology, and so on. Even slaves, through their cleverness, gained master''s appreciation, and finally gained freedom. Ye Ming once flew in the air. This area is suitable for farming, accounting for about 40%, and the rest are mountain swamps and grasslands. Ye Ming plans to develop one-tenth of the land in the early stage, about 300 billion mu. Based on a family of three managing 30 acres of land, this would require 20 billion people to cultivate. Intermediate slaves can serve as slaves with farming skills. They can eat without much food and low requirements, and one-fifth of the grain output can feed them. For the price of intermediate farming slaves, you can buy 20 amethyst coins, and 20 billion slaves, which will cost 1 billion amethyst coins. For Ye Ming, this amount of money is not even a fraction. In addition, Ye Ming also needs some slaves for processing materials, such as cutting trees and building furniture houses, stonemasons, blacksmiths, masons, bamboosmiths, potters, carpenters, and so on. These specialized slaves belong to high-level slaves, and the price is relatively high, and each requires about two amethyst coins. Ye Ming intends to buy 10 billion in advance. Then there is the wasteland slave. The wasteland slave must have a certain cultivation practice, otherwise the work of paving the mountain and paving the road will be incompetent. Wasteland slaves must be at least one-star slaves. This area is still desolate. Forests need to be renovated, arable land needs to be cleared, canals, mountains, bridges, etc. These tasks are all done by wasteland slaves, and they are in great demand. Ye Ming plans to purchase 500 million wasteland slaves, of which 400 million are two-star slaves and 100 million are Samsung slaves. Two-star slave, one for ten days; one Samsung slave, one for fifty days. Five billion yuan of wasteland slaves spent nine billion yuan of coins. In the end, Ye Ming bought a batch of the most expensive natural labor slaves, who were very good at advanced work such as construction and gardening. Ye Ming purchased a million five-star heavenly slaves, and five-star heavenly slaves cost three thousand yuan. This one million people spent three billion yuan. With such money, it is not difficult for Ye Ming. He sells things to the trading hall every day and earns 200 million to 300 million in a few days. This has not been counted as a run of money. Next, there are a lot of things, such as civil engineering, diversion of mountains and houses. Fortunately, he didn''t have to do it himself. Leng Yunfeng transferred tens of thousands of miscellaneous disciples from Tianmenmen to help Ye Ming manage this area. Although he owns such a large piece of land, he can''t live for the time being, and Ye Ming can''t spend all his energy here. So he arranged for the miscellaneous disciples to manage it, and others left after waiting for two days. Ye Mingyuan thought, sell more and change some money. Because the land is too expensive now, some of the money used to sell things at a speed before is not enough. However, before he could do it, he was called by Leng Yunfeng. Leng Yunfeng''s expression was a little serious, saying, "Tuer, just as the teacher got the news, Bamen Xiaobi is in front of her, and after three months, the disciples of Tianyamen will be with the other seven Jiuxing disciples. Have a contest. " Ye Ming didn''t understand this, and asked, "Master, what is the Eight Doors?" Leng Yunfeng: "Baimen Xiaobi is relative to Bamen Taibi. You have been to the sanctuary, do you know where it is?" Ye Ming: "Remains of the Archean Continent." Leng Yunfeng nodded: "The Taikoo continent once had an extremely splendid civilization, but it was later broken due to the scourge of heaven. The sanctuary is the most preserved and complete, and its area can occupy one third of the original Taikoo continent. However, due to the scourge of heaven, in the sanctuary, time and space are chaotic, demons are rampant, and dangerous and abnormal, which are not suitable for human habitation. " "However, the most precious things and the most resources in the world are in the sanctuary. The Wuxingdong you went to before is just one of the small places. It is not the most precious." "Why is that place called Sanctuary?" Ye Ming was curious. Leng Yunfeng: "This is the point. The reason why this third part of the Pacific continent did not shatter is because a temple was built on it. The temple is the place where the ancient sages taught the world. For this reason, we call this area the sanctuary. " "The sanctuary is basically occupied by our eight majors. Over the past few years, eight gates have continuously established a stronghold in the sanctuary, found new areas, and found more minerals and treasures. But the question arises, how can the eight majors use peace? Way to allocate holy resources? " "So is there a big match or a small match?" Ye Ming asked. Leng Yunfeng nodded: "Exactly. When several areas are found at the same time and there is no dispute, a small comparison is required. When the comparison is made, each door sends a disciple who has been cultivated as a realm to make a pair. One. The winner will take ownership of that area. " "As for the big comparison, it is only to find some extremely precious large areas. The big comparison is more solemn and is conducted by disciples below the Taoist level. The small comparison is conducted by disciples below the level of God monarch." Ye Ming understood and said, "Master, this time, who are we to compare with, and why?" Leng Yunfeng: "It is the Wanfa Gate and our Tianya Gate that have found a hall. The hall should have a very important position in the ancient times. Inside, there may be treasures. In order to compete for the qualification to enter the hall, both of us Make a small comparison. " "After the small match, the winning side can enter the hall one day in advance. The next day, the losing side can enter." Ye Ming blinked: "That''s the case. How many people will be sent to this contest?" "Three people, win by two games." Leng Yunfeng said, "Being a teacher, I hope you can participate. After all, this is a long-faced thing, and once you win, you can enter the hall first." Ye Ming: "Should you send some powerful people to a place like this?" "You do nt know what you are doing, the temple has suppressed the actions of the monarch and the monarch. That is to say, only the monks, gods, and kings can enter." Ye Ming: "Master, I am the King of Law. Among the new and old disciples, there are countless geniuses. Most of them are gods, and I am afraid that there may not be a chance." "Just do your best." Leng Yunfeng said, "In another two months, that is, one month before Xiaobi, the selection of three participants will begin. Those who participate in the selection can only be masters or gods. Man, you qualify. " Ye Ming: "Since next month, I can improve it." "It is best to ascend. By then, your five-element **** body should be completed, which will greatly impact the next pure method." Ye Ming had already noticed that his five-element deity was now complete, and his body was full of vitality, and his qualifications had improved. He immediately said, "Master, rest assured, I will rush into the top three." Leng Yunfeng: "There should not be many people participating in the selection this time, only three or fifty. You try your best." Back at the manor, Ye Ming made a little preparation, and began to practice Leng Yunfeng''s clarification of his nature. This set of auxiliary exercises is specially prepared for the pure realm, which is very delicate. There are five layers of natural power. The first layer can purify mana and double the purity. The second layer is doubled on the basis of the first layer. The third layer is three times and the fourth layer is Four times, the fifth floor is five times. That is to say, after practicing the Tianquan pure power, it can increase the purity of mana by 720 times! This purity allows him to easily enter the pure method stage. There are many pure benefits of mana. The first is that it is more powerful. Without purified mana, the power is less than one third of pure mana. Followed by subtle, pure mana, spells can be more subtle. Some higher-order spells, such as the nine-star spell, have impure mana and will be greatly reduced. Counting back and forth, there are still more than sixty days left, Ye Ming had to step up and formally began to practice the pure nature of Tianmao. Chapter 962： Selection of Wuxingdong www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! After getting the Five Elements Beads, his Yuan Shen and his body have gradually changed. Yuan Shen naturally possesses the attributes of the Five Elements, and the physical body is also the body of the Five Elements. These changes have greatly helped Ye Ming''s spells, especially the five-element spells. The natural power of nature was pure. Ye Ming took only three days to get started, and then three days later, the first layer was completed and the purity of mana was doubled. On the second floor, he spent five days; after that, the third, fourth, and fifth floors were unhindered along the way, and the speed of practice was fast. I do nt know if it was the reason for the five elements. It took only half a month before and after the natural consummation of Teana was completed. Nowadays, his mana is pure to the extreme, and the mana flows like a crystal. Pure mana, pure cultivation of the realm of nature, naturally comes to fruition, only two days to reach the pinnacle of pure law. Of course, the pure mana lays the foundation for the next mana fusion. In fact, the fusion of the legal realm is to make mana no longer restricted to a certain form, such as the magic of the five elements, the magic of the thunder, and the magic of the gossip. When it is cast, it must rely on the five elements, thunder and gossip. However, in the context of the law, all the spells are merged into one, which becomes a set of mana system of mana. The spells it displays may include five elements as required, but also some mana and gossip mana, but it must be matched. It is the most perfect and can exert the strongest mana. One of the most intuitive changes in the context of merging the law is that the mana has become a visible force. After melting the legal realm, mana can step out of the body and transform into a tangible and immaterial legal body. The magic body can cast spells, it can be large or small, and it changes endlessly. In fact, once you have reached the realm of fusion, you are not far from the next god-man. The legal body that melts into the realm of the law can easily transform any spell into divine power, because the legal body itself has the characteristics of magical powers. Right now, Ye Ming is trying to impact the realm of meditation. This requires the use of Taiyi''s auxiliary work method, Xiaorong Tiangong. This small Rongtian Gong has four stages: introduction, small success, great success, perfection. Only after reaching the perfection stage can the mana be fused together. At this time, thanks to Ye Ming''s cultivation of the Lianshan ritual and the gossip ritual, he originally possessed the magical power of fusion. With the four-element true power and the five-element deities, he could easily merge mana. Each of the dozens of spells practiced by Ye Ming can be attributed to gossip, five elements, and four images. They are integrated with each other in several systems. Within half a month, Ye Ming''s law plate began to change. It took the five-element beads as its core, and the gossip runes condensed into a magic ball, guarding the five-element beads. And the four images are hidden in the gossip. In this way, the five elements, the four gossips, and the four images are perfectly connected. The disc is no longer what it used to be, but now it has become an egg-sized ball suspended in the element god, but its power has been increased by many times. As soon as the orb came out, Xiao Rong Tiangong was naturally established. For another half a month, Ye Ming felt a movement, and a divine light burst out of his head, turning into a Dharma body. This Dharma body is suddenly a flame, a golden light, a colorless wind, and a thunderbolt, unpredictable and infinitely useful. Suddenly, the Fa body returned to Ye Ming''s body. He stood up and murmured: "It seems that it can impact the realm of God and man. Thinking of this, the seven-element arithmetic matrix in the mana was calculated, and a spell was transformed into a magical power. This transformed magical power, called Vajrayana, has evolved from the magical Vajrayana platform and the body''s immortal work. This Vajra fetus hides his body in the safest position, guarding his body with the Vajra fetus hiding zone. After two or three days of hard work, the magical powers of King Kong''s fetus were completed. Ye Ming couldn''t hold back and realized another magical power, the five elements and the gossip. Coincidentally, when he was too illusory, he practiced the five elements of the Five Fingerprints, but although the two had similarities, they were much more different. This five-element gossip handprint is the five-element spell he took from Lianshan''s forty spells. Based on Lianshan''s gossip, it is actually the essence of forty spells. Of course, Ye Ming is just beginning. This set of supernatural powers is extremely powerful, and it is also difficult to practice. He feels that he ca nt accomplish it without two or three months. It was just that he had no time, because the selection was about to begin, and Tianyamen had to select three people from among dozens of registered geniuses to participate in this small contest. Ye Ming was called to the top of the mountain by Leng Yunfeng. He glanced at him and smiled, "Yes, it has already melted, and then broke through to the god-man. I have more confidence in you as a teacher." Ye Ming: "Master, what is the selection process?" Leng Yunfeng: "Routing. Win a game and get two points; draw a game and get one point; lose a game and get zero points. The top three people with the highest scores will represent Tianyamen in the small game." This means that Ye Ming has to play dozens of games with others. He asked, "Master, how many Su Lie who started the same year as me, can I have a chance?" Leng Yunfeng: "Although the three of them are cardinal disciples, after all, it is too late to get started and they are all newcomers, so there is little chance of winning." Ye Ming nodded, so to speak, he knew what this test was about. He is facing a few stronger than Su Lie. Fortunately, he has now entered the realm of God and man, and he is not afraid of anyone. "You prepare, selection will start later." Leng Yunfeng smiled. "Do your best, in case you are not selected, nothing. After the last three or five years, the next time you compare, you will Higher, there are opportunities. " The test place is located in the Tianyemen area, a large square. At this moment, there are many people on the square. After all, this is the scene where the most powerful disciples of the gods and human beings compete, and it is essential to watch the liveliness. On the square, Zhao Shenfang was already waiting there. Next to him was a young man standing with extraordinary vigor. As soon as the two sides met, Zhao Shenfang said, "Brother, this is the second brother Chen Di." Ye Ming quickly saluted: "I''ve met the second brother." Master Chen Di was very kind and smiled, "I just came here for my brother, so I haven''t had time to look at you. Don''t be surprised." Ye Ming smiled: "Where is my brother talking, it is the younger brother who should visit the brother. By the way, the brother is not working outside, why is he back?" Teacher Chen Di said: "I heard that you need to be a little boy, and you want to participate, my brother, just happen to pass through the Tianmen Gate, and come back to take a look. When you win the game, you have to leave." Ye Ming said: "With the help of my brother, my brother can''t lose anything." Master Chen Di: "Just do your best. This time, it s about the unknown hall. There may be some treasures in that hall. If you win, you will be the first to enter the hall. What gains, It will be to you. " During the chat, several of Su Lie also arrived one after another. When he saw Ye Ming, Su Lie beckoned to him. Ye Mingzhuang didn''t see it and ignored him. Su Li hesitated, he had to come over, he patted Ye Ming on the shoulder, and said, "Ye Ming, you still don''t want to participate, even I dare not say that I can be selected." Ye Ming smiled: "Brother Su, it doesn''t matter if you don''t try it out." Then Yuan Jigu and Chen Fadao also came. They seemed to be in a good relationship, and they glanced at Ye Ming with contemptuous expressions. Seeing the status of these three men, Chen Di smiled, and secretly said: "Master, you are really hidden, these three idiots have treated you as a lamb, but I do not know that you are a tiger." Ye Ming smiled "hehe" and didn''t speak, which was exactly what he wanted. The final registration has ended, with 52 people finally participating, that is, Ye Ming will play 51. Participants went to the stage to pick up the number sign. Ye Ming was on the 19th. After the lottery, thirty daisies were set apart at the same time. Ye Ming''s first game was to play with the 34th. Coincidentally, this thirty-fourth happened to be Chen Fadao. The two went to the ring. After meeting, Chen Fadao said lightly, "You can admit defeat." Ye Ming blinked: "Brother Chen, I haven''t fought yet, how can I admit defeat, in case Master scolds me, it''s not good. Brother Chen is affected, so we have to fight a few tricks." Chen Fadao snorted heavily and said, "You don''t know anything, don''t blame me." After that, he started. He held a long sword, cut it with a sword, and took Ye Ming''s head straight. Ye Ming flashed behind him ghostly and kicked out. His strength was many times greater than that of Chen Fadao. The other party felt only a huge force hitting him, and as soon as his **** hurt, he flew off the ring. "What? You lose in one move?" All the people who looked at it were stunned. Isn''t Chen Fadao the top three genius? How did he lose in one move? After Chen Fadao fell down the ring, he was frightened and angry, pointing at Ye Ming and saying, "What ghost trick did you use?" Ye Ming shrugged and said helplessly: "Brother Chen, you are too careless. I just kicked you. I didn''t expect to kick you off the ring. I''m really sorry." Chen Fadao resentfully said: "Yes, you wait, I can''t spare you in the future." Ye Ming''s second match was against the 35th. The thirty-fifth is also a disciple of God and Man, and a disciple of power from previous generations. The other nodded toward Ye Ming and said, "Please." As soon as the two sides were in wrong shape, they started a battle. Ye Ming found that the opponent''s footwork was very mysterious and his strength was good, but his mana was impure and could not be truly exquisite. At this point, you can see the sheer benefits of magic. Ye Ming''s mana can be nuanced, and the opponent appears much rougher. Suddenly, a fire snake rushed out of the other person''s head and hurled towards Ye Ming. Ye Ming stepped back, but there were eight fire snakes in front of him, forming a flame array, and falling down towards each other. Chapter 963： Unknown Hall www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Seeing the fire snake fall, the man shrank, rolled on the ground, trying to avoid it. Who knows, the moment he rolled on the spot, the fire snake suddenly accelerated, hitting his back heavily. The man yelled, was on fire, and yelled. As soon as Ye Ming waved his hand, the flames of his body went out. This is the precise manipulation of the flame spell, which can set fire, it can be fast or slow, it can be large or small, and the enemy is ahead. In the next few games, Ye Ming had no suspense over the opponent. His weightlifting was so light that his winning streak in succession soon caught the attention of spectators. Because it was a small matter, many elders in authority were here, and Leng Yunfeng had arrived. Seeing Ye Ming''s seven-game winning streak, he couldn''t help but smile proudly and said to an elder with authority around him, "Elder He, what do you think of my disciple?" Then Elder He had a good relationship with Leng Yunfeng, and he laughed: "Very well, but I don''t know if I can win a few cardinal disciples." Elder He''s words did not come out for no reason. If the disciples of Leng Yunfeng can defeat the disciples of Cardinal Elder, then this is a signal. You know, at the beginning Ye Ming ranked fourth in the potential list, and the three cardinal disciples were all in the top three. Leng Yunfeng smiled: "I''m very confident in him. I''m getting old, so I actually recruited such a disciple." Elder He: "Lao Leng, do you accept such a disciple, aren''t you afraid to look away?" "No." Leng Yunfeng said, "This child''s achievement must be above me, even to a level that I can''t even reach. There is something I haven''t told you yet, my apprentice, just reached a few days ago Financial integration. " "What?" Elder He was shocked. "Falunting? Several cardinals and elders did not see a few entering the Falun Gong that year. Even if they touched it, they might be reached by external forces." "Ye Ming didn''t rely on external forces, but relying on his strength to cultivate step by step." Leng Yunfeng said, "You see that he just used the flame spell. I don''t expect the enemy to say it first, there are still other hidden in the flame A spell, or you wo nt be able to defeat the opponent with one blow. " Just then, Ye Ming met Su Lie. Su Lie, the first potential list, Ye Ming is only the third. When he entered the Five Elements Cave, the man was still arrogant and did not take Ye Ming seriously. Of course, he didn''t know that the heart of the Five Elements and the beads of the Five Elements were actually taken by Ye Ming. When Su Lie saw Ye Ming, he sneered: "Ye Ming, I looked down on you before, and you actually defeated Chen Fadao." Ye Ming blinked: "Brother Su has won the prize, I''m just lucky." "You don''t have to pretend, you have been hiding strength." Su Lie stared at him. Ye Ming knew that now he could not finish, he smiled and said, "Please Brother Su for advice." Su Lie shuddered and reached out to Ye Ming. He grabbed it, tearing in the void, a white bare hand burst out and grabbed Ye Ming. As soon as this move was made, Elder He was startled: "Soul Master! This is Cardinal Ma''s master magical power, and it was actually taught to him." Leng Yunfeng had a dignified expression, and said, "This magical power has only one hit. If it doesn''t succeed, there is no chance." Speaking late, at that time, when the big white hand arrived, Ye Ming felt that his Yuanshen was unstable and there was a tendency to fly out of his body. He sang softly, and 108 runes appeared around him, forming a fetal possession. This fetus hides its enchantment, it is very strong, it is hard to break with external force. The bare hand hit an oval light ball and was directly bombed. Su Lie, who gave a supernatural power, even blame the people, and stepped back four or five steps. Just when Su Lie stepped out of the third step, Ye Ming took the shot. He left the fetal possession and cast a puppet technique behind the opponent. "Snapped." Ye Ming stretched out his hand and drew it out. The mana surged, directly hitting the opponent''s back brain, knocking it off and falling off the ring. After landing, Su Lie rolled his eyes and fainted. Ye Ming was too hard to beat him and knocked him out. Seeing this scene, Leng Yunfeng laughed: "My mana must have exceeded ten tripods, otherwise he would not stun a genius like Su Lie with a slap." Elder He: "It''s a rare good seed with powerful mana and will go far in the future." Su Lie lost, Ye Ming was more confident. In the latter 20 or so, he did not have any pressure, and most of them solved the battle with three or five moves. And his fame has also greatly increased. Everyone knows that a disciple with authority has surpassed the cardinal disciple and hopes to win today''s top three. When he reached the forty-fifth place, the opponent was also a disciple of authority, but not this time, but a former disciple. As soon as the man came up, he stared at Ye Ming and said, "Please." Ye Ming felt that the other party was very imposing, and when he came up, he released King Kong''s tires to protect himself. Sure enough, on the platform, the yellow gas suddenly filled, and the other party did not know when to perform a supernatural power of poison. That yellow gas is dead at the touch, very poisonous. Leng Yunfeng frowned: "This is poisonous. It''s hard to crack." Ye Ming stayed in the fetal possession, and was not afraid of poisonous gas invasion, but his people would not be able to defeat his opponents to win without going out. With a blink of his eyes, he suddenly began to move around, carrying the fetal confinement, and moving on the platform. As soon as the other party saw him approaching, he stepped back immediately. However, Ye Ming''s speed is very fast, and the fetal possession enchantment itself has the ability to move and is very flexible. But the other side is performing magical powers and has difficulty moving. So a few times, Ye Ming caught up with him, and as soon as the fetal possession circle opened, he wrapped the other side in. The fetal confinement enlarging momentarily expanded, shielding the poisonous gas and covering the person inside. The man was taken aback and punched Ye Ming. Ye Ming returned to his punches accordingly, the punches collided, the other''s phalanx cracked, and he grinned with pain. Ye Ming waved his fists. His fists can be inherited from too much illusion. Too imaginary, everything is fake, but some things, such as Taiyishenshu, such as boxing, are all real and can be used, but only a little out of line with reality. After a few punches, the man was bruised and swollen, yelling and giving in. Ye Ming won another game, and his use of enchantment to put others into it also shocked many audiences. Next, Ye Ming encountered a few more powerful ones, but all turned out to be dangerous. When the last three were left, Leng Yunfeng had a smile on his face. "So far, only Ye Ming has not lost, and the others have lost at least one inning. His top three positions cannot be run." In the penultimate game, a female disciple came on stage. The other person is beautiful, with a smile on his face, and feels very close. But as soon as he got started, Ye Ming felt wrong. The female envoy drew a pair of daggers, and his martial arts were extremely exquisite. She didn''t even use magical powers, so Ye Ming looked at them differently. Ye Ming finally took out the five-element soul-locking sword. He is a five-element **** body. The five-element mana poured into the five-element soul-locking sword. Outside this sword body, there were five colors of mana silk threads surrounding it. The sword and dagger collided quickly, making a dense sound. But just after the contact, the silk thread on the Five Elements Locked Sword slowly became entangled with the woman, and chopped constantly. The woman noticed that it was too late, Ye Ming shouted, "Come out!" His sword trembled, and the woman''s Yuanshen was taken out. A little girl was seen wrapped in five-color silk threads and pulled towards the blade. If Ye Ming cuts the sword, he can kill it. However, the two sides have no resentment, he will never do anything, just pull the Yuan Shen, loosen it again, and untie the silk thread. The woman froze for a moment, gave Ye Ming a stern glance, and hurriedly left the basement. Seeing this scene, Elder He said: "This woman is Xie Yuhua, the daughter of Xie Cardinal, huh, huh, I didn''t expect martial arts to be so good." Leng Yunfeng smiled: "Hey, let the young people talk more." Elder He: "Your disciples are better off not thinking about her, and they will be given to Wanjia for a few years." Upon hearing Wanjia, Leng Yunfeng sighed: "It really jumped into the fire pit." The remaining two did not pose much threat to Ye Ming, and were resolved within ten strokes. At this point, Ye Ming has not lost a game, achieved the first overall score, and was formally selected. Finally, in a hall, Ye Ming and two others appeared at the scene. In front of them stood an cardinal elder named Zhong, named Zhong Xuan Lao. And three people, in addition to Ye Ming, two others, one is Jie Yuhua, and the other is the poisonous disciple named Zhuang Yan. Zhong Xuan said: "The three of you will represent Tianyamen to participate in this small comparison. At that time, you will fight one against one with the three opposites. Three battles, if we can get two, we will get This is a small victory. " Xie Yuhua asked, "Cardinal Zhong, what treasure is there in that hall?" Zhong Xuan said: "The origin of the hall is still a mystery, it is certain that it is not trivial. If you win, the three of you will enter the hall together with the other three in the door to explore. I hope you can grasp this opportunity. " Ye Ming: "Cardinal Zhong, do we know the strength of the other three participating disciples?" Zhong Xuan said: "It''s not clear yet, everything depends on your performance." Cardinal Zhong told everyone that this time, Xiao Biao, led by him and the two elders in authority, went to Wan Fa Men to compete with each other''s disciples. As for why to go to Wanfamen, it was because the last test was conducted at Tianyamen, and the two parties took turns to choose a site. Before setting off, Ye Ming was called to the top of the mountain by Leng Yunfeng and said something again. The main idea is to win or lose, but he must protect himself and not lose his life. In such tests between sects, the mortality rate is very high. When he set off, Zhong Xuan waved his sleeves, and everyone was actually put in. When they opened their eyes, they found that they were in a large space, and there was an air current holding them up, and they couldn''t reach the ground. Xie Yu Hua Dao: "In the sleeve of Cardinal Zhong''s sleeve is becoming more and more subtle." Chapter 964： Small ratio www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Zhuang Yandao: "Brother Ye, Sister Jie, I have to be careful when fighting. Wan Famen has always been in conflict with our Tianyamen. If the other party takes a shot, maybe we will kill us." Ye Ming: "Brother Zhuang, are you afraid of revenge if you kill the other disciple?" Zhuang Yan smiled "Hey": "The last time we had a small comparison with Wan Famen was at our Tianyamen. At that time, it was Brother Dong Yifeng. Brother Dong Yifeng and his disciples angered each other and put him on the battlefield. People killed. " Xie Yuhua continued: "I also knew this. At that time, Wan Fa Men was making a big noise at our door, almost triggering a large-scale battle between the two sides. However, this matter was finally left. After all, it was above the ring. It was unexpected. It''s dead for nothing. " Ye Ming''s heart jumped and went to him, the Dong Yifeng was refreshed, but pushed the three of them to the edge of danger. This time, wasn''t Wan Famen trying to find his way back? Zhuang Yan sighed: "So, the three of us are in a bad situation. But it''s nothing. In case the other party really has a murderous heart, no one can die in the end." Ye Ming looked at Zhuang Yan and said, "Brother, when we were fighting, you didn''t seem to be doing your best." Zhuang Yan smiled: "We are a master brother. How can we use our desperate tricks? At that time, I still had a method of using poison, but there was no way to control it. Once I cast it, you are in danger." Xie Yuhua was not convinced and said, "My magical power is also dangerous. If I used it then, Ye Ming, you would be miserable." Ye Minggan laughed and said, "Yes, thank you Brother and Sister for not killing. But when you face Wan Famen against the enemy, you don''t have to hesitate, just kill." Several people took it for granted. It didn''t seem long before several people suddenly got heavy and their feet fell on the ground. After opening my eyes, I saw a giant mountain gate. This is the Wanfamen. Just listening to the bell, a Hongqiao flew from a peak, and there was a pavilion on this end of the bridge, surrounded by flowers and trees. Zhongxuan Lao took the crowd and set foot on the pavilion, and the Hongqiao quickly retracted. For a moment, the team at Tianyaomen arrived in front of a large hall. A middle-aged man in a red robe laughed, "Brother Zhong, several elders, we have been waiting for a long time." The middle-aged man in the red robe was also a cardinal elder. Several elders of authority stood behind him, both of whom were of equal status. Mr. Zhong Xuan smiled "Hehe": "Brother Lan, it''s been a long time ago. I don''t know how Xiaobei performed this time, is it here?" The middle-aged man in the red robe smiled "Hey" and said, "It''s not here. Brother Zhong knows that we have a black magic wand at the gate of Wanfa Gate, and there is a stone beam on it. get on." Upon hearing this, Zhong Xuan''s complexion changed, and among the black demon sacrifice was the magic cave that existed in the Archaic period, with scary monsters inside. But there are restrictions inside, and the monsters must not come out. But if someone falls in, it will be miserable, even the Supreme Master may not be able to live out. In other words, once dropped from the stone beam, there is no chance of life. Although Zhong Xuanlao was surprised, he didn''t say anything, he only said, "OK." At this moment, three people came out of Wanfamen''s blue pivot body. All three are disciples of Wan Famen, one black like charcoal, one white like paper, and one with blue face. Seeing the looks of these three people, cold and no one''s breath, Ye Ming felt cold in his heart. What the **** is this? Several Xie Yuhua also saw it, and felt that the situation was not good. Mr. Xuan Xuan glanced at him and asked, "Those three Wanfa practitioners must have all practiced evil skills?" Cardinal Lan rolled his eyes: "What is the practice of evil exercises? They are the three great exercises that have practiced my ten thousand methods: Hei Kong Kongong, Baisha Xuanyin and Qinggui Xinggong." Mr. Zhong Xuan frowned slightly and said, "Though these three exercises are difficult to meet with rivals in the early days, it is almost impossible to grow up later. From ancient times to the present, no one practiced to heaven." Cardinal Lan smiled "Hey": "That''s the last thing. Elder Zhong, can we go now?" Zhong Xuan said, "Yes." As he walked towards the Black Demon, Zhong Xuan''s voice sounded in the minds of the three Ye Ming: "These three evil powers are abnormally poisonous. Wan Famen is intentionally killing you three this time. But since we are here , You ca nt flinch. You three, do nt seek to win this time, take self-protection as the top priority. When you see something bad, you immediately give in. After hearing these words, several people sighed secretly, saying that these ten thousand methods were too careful, because they had killed one of them last time, and they were going to kill three of them this time. The black demon cricket is located in a desolate place at Tianpimen. The cymbal was three hundred steps wide, with a stone beam about five steps wide across it. Standing on the top and looking down, I saw that there was billowing black water and dense pores, and there seemed to be living things in it. Fighting on this stone beam, if you are not careful, you will fall down and be dangerous. The people on both sides stood on the side of the black devil, at both ends of the stone beam. On the side of the Tianmen Gate, Zhong Xuan said, "Zhuang Yan, your poison is exquisite, and you are the first one to shoot." Zhuang Yan nodded and slowly walked up to Shiliang. On the opposite side, the one with the white face who practiced Bai Shaxuan Yin Gong practitioner came. Disciple Bailian said coldly, "I am Zhou Xuansha, please." Zhuang Yandao: "Zhuang Yan." Suddenly, Zhou Xuansha raised a layer of white mist all over his body, and the surrounding air became cold. As soon as the opponent kicked on the stone beam, the man rushed to Zhuang Yan. Zhuang Yan was well prepared, and suddenly a lot of yellow gas appeared around him, covering him, blocking his vision. Huang Qi came into contact with Zhou Xuansha''s body and made a "Zi Zi" sound, forming many spots on his skin. However, these spots were immediately replaced by normal skin color, and it was clear that gas could not hurt him. "thumping!" With a loud noise, Zhuang Yan was approached, hitting his chest, and flew a dozen steps before landing. He opened a mouthful of blood, his face pale. "Zhuang Yan, you can give in at any time." Jie Yuhua said a little bit worried. As soon as Zhuang Yan gritted his teeth, his hands began to change slowly, and firm and hard scales appeared on his hands. At the same time, multicolored colors appeared on the scales, and five-colored gas was sprayed out of his nostrils. Xie Yuhua said: "Zhuang Yan is about to perform his poisonous work. I don''t know if he can restrain the other party." The two sides collided again, making dozens of moves in a split second, making loud noises. This time, Zhuang Yan seemed to be evenly matched with the opponent. With each attack from the opponent, he could use both palms. Next, the loud noise happened like this. But suddenly, the other side exhaled a white gas, biting cold. Bai Qi passed Zhuang Yan and frozen him into an ice sculpture. The next moment, Zhou Xuansha smiled and kicked out. Zhuang Yan was like a statue, dropping a black magic wand. "Zhuang Yan!" Xie Yuhua exclaimed, her eyes red. Zhong Xuan''s old face was ugly. He asked Ye Ming and Xie Yuhua: "Who are you?" Ye Ming asked: "Elder Zhong, there are two games left. Do I have to shoot together?" "That''s not necessarily. If you can win in a row, you can play two games. However, we can''t be sure who the other side will shoot." Ye Ming took a deep breath and said to Jieyu: "Sister, I''ll play these two games." "It''s me." Jie Yuhua gritted his teeth. "How could I get started earlier than you, I''ll take revenge for Zhuang Yan." Ye Ming shook his head: "It should be unsure to see the state of the older sister. But I can tell the older sister that I am sure of these three people." Zhong Xuanlao looked to Ye Ming and said, "Okay! Ye Ming, if you can win the remaining two games, when the elder returns, he will remember" Five Star Merits "for you." Ye Ming knew that anyone who made a great contribution to the martial arts would remember it. The lowest is one-star merit and the highest is ten-star merit. Among them, five-star merit seems to be very important. "Please rest assured that Ye Ming will live up to his mission!" "Okay, Ye Ming, it''s up to you." Zhong Xuan said oldly. Ye Ming walked up to Shiliang, and the person opposite was no longer Zhou Xuansha, but another black-faced disciple, the one who practiced Heikong''s Vajrayana. Black-faced disciples came, and the two were about fifteen steps apart, Ye Ming said, "The disciples with authority at the gate of Heaven''s Gate, Ye Ming." The black-faced disciplin grinned, revealing a dark tooth, his teeth were actually black, he said Yinyin: "Wan Famen, cardinal disciple Wang Weihu." Ye Ming: "Please." Wang Weihu was shocked all over, and a black gas formed a black gas hood outside him. This black gas is full of magic and has corrosive power. Ye Ming also immediately released the enchanted enchantment of King Kong. His enchantment, also seen from the outside, was a heavy air hood, but it was grand and bright. Two people, in stark contrast. Wang Weihu strode forward and approached. Ye Ming also strode up. The two sides shot three steps apart. They punched and collided at the same time. "boom!" Ye Ming didn''t move, but Wang Weihu was shocked five steps back. He was shocked on his black face. Ye Ming''s strength was too strong, beyond his expectation. "Come again!" He yelled, dwarfed, stepped on the ground, and stormed like a black lightning, crashing into Ye Ming. Ye Ming s fetal-horizon enlightenment shined brightly, and he did not shy away, but still slammed into it. "boom" This time, Ye Ming''s fetal confinement was squeezed and deformed, but he did not take a step back. Wang Weihu, however, exploded the photomask and was disintegrated for more than a dozen steps. And just as Wang Weihu stepped back, Ye Ming rushed back, the Five Elements Soul Sword shot, and one sword was cut out. At the dangerous moment, Wang Weihu opened his mouth and a magic light came to his face. When Ye Ming shrank his sword, the magic light hit the enchantment and was blocked outside. And his sword, at this time, looked at it, the five-colored filaments entangled, caught forward, and locked Wang Weihu''s Yuanshen and pulled it out. It was a dark, magical god. Ye Ming showed no mercy. When the sword body shook, the other yuan **** screamed and turned into fly ash. At the same time, he flew up and kicked the opponent''s body to his feet and fell into the billowing black water. Ye Mingsheng''s cleanliness, Elder Wan Fa, Cardinal Blue opposite, showed great anger on his face, and shouted, "Xu Chuang, come on!" Xu Chuang is the disciple of Wan Famen who practiced the rampant power of the green ghost. His skin is blue. Chapter 965： Cricket ant www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! He walked up to Shiliang and did not wait for Ye Ming to sign up. He shot, twisted, trembling, and shouted, and instantly turned into a blue-faced fangs evil spirit, full of power, full of ghosts, fluttering towards Ye Ming . This evil spirit, with green saliva flying, black tongues flying, blue light flashing on the claws, is highly toxic. Seeing the image of this evil spirit, Zhong Xuan Lao was shocked and said, "This is the evil spirit of the evil spirit. He is very poisonous all over the body. His tongue can also be used as a sword. The whole body is inaccessible and difficult to deal with." Xie Yuhua asked anxiously: "Elder, Ye Ming will be fine, right?" "It depends on his means. I think Ye Ming can withdraw even if he is invincible. Only then did he fight with Baisha, and to my surprise, he was a fighting genius." At the scene, Ye Ming once again displayed the diamond tyrannosaur, only to shrink the enchantment to be very small, almost clinging to the skin. When the evil spirit rushed over, he suddenly got short and went around behind the evil spirit. His right arm was twisted around the neck of the opponent, and he fastened it tightly. The evil spirit waved his arms and hit the diamond tyrannical enchantment, making a sound of golden iron, unable to break through. "Acted close to fighting evil spirits," Xie Yuhua marveled. "This is the only trick he dares to use." Zhong Xuan was relieved and laughed, "Ye Ming is going to win." Xie Yuhua was about to ask why Ye Ming suddenly raised his flame all over his body. This was one of the spells he practiced, Nanming Lihuo. After this fire, the ghost demons were overpowered. After the burning, the evil spirit screamed again and again. However, Ye Ming''s power is greater than evil spirits, and he is not afraid of its ghosts. This ghost can only be called and cannot escape. Then he opened his eyes, he was burned by the fire, his skin began to rot and turned into pus, and finally the whole person was liquefied and ran deep. Ye Ming''s fetal-horizon enchantment shook, and the pus flew away, then fluttered lightly, and fell to Zhong Xuanlao. The cardinal elder Wan Famen opposite his face had long been ironed. He had thought that with the help of these three disciples who practiced evil, they killed all three days of Tianmen Gate. Unexpectedly, only one was killed, and the latter two were actually killed! Mr. Zhong Xuan laughed "haha" and said, "Brother Lan, it seems that I have a high skill in Tianmen Gate." The Elder Lan took a breath, and suddenly put on a smile again, and said, "Since the outcome has been divided, then I will not stay." Zhong Xuan''s arched hands, with Ye Ming and Xie Yuhua, left Wanfa Gate. As soon as a few people came out of Wanfamen, Ye Ming saw that there were a few disciples from Tianyamen waiting there. Zhong Xuan said: "It is not too late, Ye Ming and Xie Yuhua, you and the other five disciples will enter the hall to explore together. Remember, you only have one day. You must come out at this time tomorrow, or wait for the people of Wanfa Go in, you will be very dangerous. " These five new disciples are also in the state of God and human beings, but their breath is stable. That hall can only be the entry of the god-human realm, the cultivation is too high, but it must be suppressed by force, and it is not as good as the god-man. In this way, Ye Ming was sent to the sanctuary by Zhong Xuanlao. The place where they appeared was a desolate place. On the desolate Gobi, there was a broken stone gate. Behind Shimen, the fog was so cloudy that it could not be seen clearly. Zhong Xuan said, "Go in, remember the time." As soon as seven people entered, the five new disciples all said to Jieyu: "Yuhua, come with us." Ye Mingxin said that these people were afraid that they would be sent by the Cardinal Elder, and they would ignore him as a disciple of authority. Xie Yuhua said lightly: "No, I''m with Brother Ye, let''s break up." The five looked at each other without asking, and turned away. After getting started, it was still a fog and couldn''t see the environment clearly. Ye Ming took a few steps and found that the mist was gradually thinning, so he reconciled Yuhua. As he walked, he asked, "Sister Jie, why don''t you stay with those five, you are all cardinal disciples." Xie Yuhua said: "These cardinal elders really do. Every time they are good, they are taken up by them. They are afraid that some of us will pick up the cheap, so they forcefully send a few disciples to come. But is it useful? Luck is not good , The strength is not enough, it is useless to come, maybe you have to accompany your life. " Ye Ming shrugged and said, "I don''t think it will be possible to explore this hall in a day. If there is not enough time, I will stay in it for a while, and you leave first." Xie Yuhua said busyly: "No, it''s too dangerous. Didn''t you listen to Elder Zhong? People in Wan Famen came in, but they were in danger." "Is the disciple of Wan Famen stronger than the one who practiced Hei Tian King Kong before?" Ye Ming disapproved. "If you encounter something precious enough, you can''t give up anything." Xie Yuhua smiled bitterly: "Well, you just take your own idea." After a few steps, the fog finally dissipated. Ye Ming found that there was still a desolation in front of him. But there are many fine stones on the ground, and the surface is very round. "Strange, it''s obviously inside the hall, but it''s so empty." He looked up at the sky, and realized that he could see the starry sky, and the hall was too big. Xie Yuhua stopped suddenly and exclaimed, "Look, the stone is moving!" Ye Ming was taken aback and looked intently, but not that the ore on the ground was moving slowly, as if there was life. He picked up a stone, looked closely, and laughed out loudly, "It''s not the stone that''s moving, it''s the ant under the stone." Xie Yu took a look, it really is an ant. Under the stone, there are many ants, and they are carrying the stone. Xie Yuhua: "The power of these ants is really great. You see, a small ant can move a stone with a large fingernail." When Ye Ming heard her say, her heart moved, she caught an ant and observed it in her palm. This observation does not matter, he found that these ants are special. Each ant has a tiny rune on its back. If it is not his eyesight, it is definitely not clear. "Is it a cricket ant? If it is a cricket, they are too small." Ye Ming was startled, and he caught several ants for observation. Sure enough, the runes on each ant''s back are different. As soon as the curiosity came up, it was not easy to suppress it. Ye Ming wanted to figure out how these ants were controlled. He caught hundreds of them and put them all in his palm for observation. He really saw the clue. It turns out that all the ants have a tiny mana receiving device. As long as someone urges mana, the rune will turn the mana signal into an instruction. "Sister Jie, there must be something controlling ants near here." Xie Yuhua: "Brother Ye, we are here to find treasure. What do you study these ants do?" Ye Ming smiled: "There are cricket ants here, there must be a reason, we first find the center of control." After walking for a long time, it still looks the same, there are gravel on the ground, and nothing is found to control the ants. Moreover, they were separated from the other five people, and no trace of each other was found. For an hour, the two could not get out of this gravel. Xie Yu said: "What''s going on, I feel like this place is endless." Ye Ming stopped suddenly and said, "It should be related to these ants." He thought about it and took out the ant to observe. Until now, he suddenly discovered that although these ants were hiding on the ground, the small runes on different ants seemed to form a large array, perhaps it was this large array that prevented them from going out. "Is it a magic array?" He thought for a moment, and resumed studying the cricket ants. After the calculation of the six elementary calculation matrix, he found that the runes on these ants had repeated phenomena. He kept checking. After looking at thousands of ants, he concluded that all the runes were only 64 types. Sixty-four types of runes, constantly arranged and combined, constitute many complex prohibitions. These prohibitions, when combined, form a large array. Understanding the principle of the large array, it is much easier to crack. Ye Ming suddenly casts a wild wind spell. For a while, in the dark and strong wind, the crushed stones are blown out, and the ants are blown into the sky. A lot of space was emptied in a moment. With the missing ants, there are fewer runes, and there was a loophole in the array. Ye Ming immediately discovered this loophole. He took Xie Yuhua and suddenly flew in one direction. When the two landed, they actually appeared in front of a broken hall, and there was no gravel road in front of them. Xie Yuhua said: "It seems that five of them have not yet come out of the magic circle." Ye Ming did not have a good impression of the five people, and said, "Let''s look for it first to see if there is anything valuable." The two entered the hall, which collapsed in half and was very run down. However, many things were placed inside the hall. One of the beads, with a large head and colorful faces, was placed on a jade post. Ye Ming picked it up and found that it seemed to emit mana waves. A movement in his heart puts mana into the beads. In a short time, he had a set of tight control methods in his mind. He was pleasantly surprised: "This is what I am looking for, to control the center of the cricket ant." He follows the method and urges mana. For a time, there were tide-like cricket ants in all directions, I don''t know how many. Ye Ming knew that these cricket ants were very precious, so he opened the space ring, no matter how many, he put them in. It took an hour before and after that all the cricket ants entered the ring. If these ants are piled up, I am afraid that they can form a large mountain. When the ants were collected, the five of them also stepped out of the illusion. When they saw Ye Ming, they were all puzzled and asked, "Why are you ahead of us?" Ye Ming was too lazy to explain, and said, "Sister Jie, let''s keep checking." In the hall, apart from the beads that Ye Ming received, there was nothing worth starting, all of them were tattered. However, after passing through the hall, there was a road leading to another hall. The five rushed over in a hurry, while Ye Ming was not in a hurry and followed. Chapter 966： Mysterious seal www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Xie Yuhua couldn''t help but urge him in the back: "Come on, no matter how slow, good things are taken away." Ye Ming smiled slightly: "I can''t eat hot tofu, don''t worry." Then, he let out some ants. Under his control, these ants flew out one by one, like a few black smoke, flying in all directions. It turns out that through these cricket ants, Ye Ming can sense changes in the surrounding environment, so that it is easier to find treasures. Within a quarter of an hour, these cricket ants had already spread throughout the area. Ye Ming was connected to Yuan Shen through a crystal ball, and he could observe the situation in many places. He saw that the five people were still searching for treasures without any thought, but found nothing. After searching for a while, he suddenly pulled away the words and said, "Five thousand and five hundred steps forward, go." The two hurried forward quickly. After walking 1,500 steps, they saw a box crooked on the ground. It was black and small, but the appearance was exquisitely decorated. Even after countless years of wind blows, it is still brilliant . Ye Ming took the box, opened it, and saw a pair of rings inside. One ring was carved with flames and the other with snowflakes. The ring is very heavy, Ye Ming can feel that there are strong mana fluctuations on it, and he laughs: "It really is a treasure." Xie Yuhua blinked: "Master, this baby is yours, can you help me find something?" Ye Ming smiled, pointed to a cabinet next to him, and said, "Open it." The cabinet, which had rotted halfway, had fallen to the ground, and its surface had decayed. Xie Yuhua shattered the banner with one foot and dropped a purple silk from it like a woman''s scarf. She took the towel in her hand and said in surprise: "This is a magic weapon. It''s very good." Ye Ming smiled: "It belongs to sister." He continued to search, without much effort, and found something in a hall ahead. The two hurried over, but when they arrived, the five also came over. Five cardinal disciples wandered around the hall, one of them said to Ye Ming, "This place belongs to us, you change places." Ye Ming was upset, but he was a cardinal disciple. He didn''t want to argue, so he said nothing and went to another direction. Xie Yuhua followed him very simply, but at this moment, I don''t know who touched the organ, the ground shook, and the whole hall darkened at once. Then, Ye Ming heard the sound of the wall falling, and his body first moved up and down, still moving left and right. "What''s the matter?" He was taken aback. When he could see the object, he found that he was already in an underground tunnel, and Xie Yuhua had nowhere to go. "I don''t know which idiot is moving the organization." He cursed, trying to communicate with the ants. Fortunately, there are some ants in the tunnel. He can see some of them. He simply let out some cricket ants, and looked further into the tunnel. The tunnel is very dark, but for the practitioner, it can still be seen clearly. He sat in place, unmoved for half an hour, and the released cricket ants had flew far away, spreading over the dense and authentic network. In this way, Ye Ming looked at the whole tunnel, watching the fire. The tunnel was complicated, like a mystery house, and the five people, like headless flies, were scrambling in the tunnel. But Jie Yuhua was very calm, she was always looking for an exit. Ye Ming tried to observe with the divine mind, but he found that the divine mind could not extend too far in the tunnel and seemed to be shielded. Fortunately, he has a sting ant, and he has a grasp of the overall situation. He soon discovered that, somewhere in the tunnel, there was an oblique downward passage. A group of cricket ants rushed in, and then saw a large space and a huge portal. This portal, which is several kilometers high, is cast in ancient bronze and weighs several hundred million pounds. The bronze gate was engraved with mantras and connected with the runes on the entire earth, it seemed difficult to enter. Ye Ming cleared the way, and immediately came to the entrance at the fastest speed, entered the ground, and reached the huge bronze gate. On the bronze gate, there is a complicated prohibition. Only when the prohibition is broken can the door be opened. More importantly, this door is too heavy. Even if the prohibition is broken, the door cannot be opened with his ability. After thinking for a moment, he gave up cracking the ban and released all the cricket ants. He doesn''t know too much about this cricket ant, so now he''s trying it out. The ants, all crawling under the bronze gate, formed themselves into a large array. Immediately after this large array appeared, Mars flashed, and finally a large fire formed, burning on the bronze gate. It turned out that cricket ants formed a large array of fire, and Ye Ming wanted to use this to melt the bronze gate. The fire burned for a quarter of an hour, and the bronze gate was not lost at all, but was reddened. He knew that this method was useless. Ye Ming did not give up, and ordered the ants to dig in through the gap in the bronze gate. The ants were very small, and they finally found a few cracks, so a few got into them. The environment on the other side of the gate is very different from the outside. Inside, there are twelve statues, each of which is lifelike, showing a powerful momentum. statue? Who are they? Ye Ming thought about it and sent a part of his mana into a cricket ant, thus controlling the ant. After he melts the law, mana can escape from the body and become a law body. Now this ant is carrying his Dharma body. After this ant crawled in, the Fa body rushed out of the body and became Ye Ming''s. He was curious, walking around in front of each statue. Then he found that each statue held a piece of stone in the hands, which was as large as a washbasin. He was curious and took the pieces from the statue in turn. He found that these fragments should have been unified. So he stitched the pieces together, piece by piece. In the end, a large seal was formed, which was full of bird-shaped characters and early runes of flowers, birds, and fish. It is just that this big seal is incomplete and incomplete. Ye Ming shook his head and said in his heart that there was one piece missing from the seal, but he was afraid that he could not show the whole picture and power. He also didn''t regret that he put the stones into the ring first. Until now, he has carefully observed these statues. The twelve statues, three women and nine men, the beauty of women, and the majesty of men, all have the qualities of ancient people. Ye Ming turned around and found that the eyes of the twelve statues seemed to be some kind of gem. He jumped on the tall statue and took a closer look. It was a gem, but he didn''t know what it was. Since it was a gemstone, of course, he couldn''t let it go, so he put the gemstone in the ring. This space ring can be large or small, and it changes endlessly. If not, it cannot be brought here. Fortunately, it has, otherwise Ye Ming can''t really take things out. He immediately took out the five-element sword, and plucked out the statue''s eyes one by one, to obtain a total of twenty-four gems. These gems are divided into six types: blue, purple, yellow, red, white, and black, with four in each color. Putting away the gem, Ye Ming continued to search for treasure. He found that there was a hole under the base of each statue, which was blocked by a stone ball. He took one of the stone balls, reached for a touch, and grabbed a handful of purple-gold sand, extremely heavy and extremely lubricious. He went to find out under the other base, and found four colors of sand. Five colors correspond to the colors of the five elements. When he looked again, there was nothing else in the room. He was disappointed and didn''t feel much gain. After another turn, he closed the Fa body and returned to the body. When Ye Ming stepped out of the ground and back to the tunnel, he found Yuhua and asked her, "Are you okay?" Xie Yuhua laughed: "I knew you would come to save me." Ye Ming held her and said, "I know the exit, let''s go." Soon, the two got out of the tunnel and returned to the ground. However, looking from the top, I can no longer look at the hall, only to see a huge high platform with runes engraved on it. This high platform, with nine layers of megaliths, looks like an altar. Ye Ming glanced at it from a distance, and was about to say something. Suddenly, in the ring, the large seal formed by the broken stones was shaking slightly. As soon as his heart moved, he rushed up to the high platform, right in the middle, in a jade groove, and found that the last piece of ore was the missing corner. He picked up the pieces and threw them directly into the ring. The debris enters and fuses with other debris by itself, forming a complete seal. The cracks and seals of this big seal slowly disappeared and became a complete and immaculate seal. After the formation of the Great Seal, a vast force was revealed, making the entire altar brighter all at once, as if there was a force, slowly accumulating. Ye Ming subconsciously took out the big seal, raised his hands, and placed it on his head. "Click!" Void, a thunder, and a beam of light descended from the sky, hitting the Great Seal. At the same time, a mysterious force rushed into Ye Mingyuan God, and in his Yuan God, formed a small seal phantom, which is closely related to this big seal. After the beam of light disappeared, Ye Ming froze for a moment, then put away the big seal again. He felt that there was not much change except for a small seal in Yuanshen. At this moment, Xie Yuhua rushed up and asked in surprise: "What happened?" Ye Ming scratched his head: "I don''t know, suddenly a beam of light came down. It''s almost time, let''s go out." Ye Ming used the cricket ant to figure out the situation here, there will be no other things, and it is a waste of time to stay. So he brought Xie Yuhua and the two returned along the same path. When they appeared outside the hall ruins, the five had not yet come out. Zhong Xuanlao has been waiting outside, watching the two come out, relieved, and asked, "Are there any gains?" Xie Yuhua smiled bitterly, spreading his hands, showing nothing. Ye Ming took out five-colored sand and those gems. Of course, he kept an eye on it and showed only twelve gems, leaving half in secret. When Zhong Xuan was startled, he grabbed a handful of sand and said, "This is the Five Elements God Sand, which is very precious." Then he looked at the gem again, his face changed, and he said to Ye Ming, "Where did you find this gem?" Ye Ming blinked: "It was the statue''s eyes that I dug out." Zhong Xuanlao took a deep breath and said, "Is there only twelve?" Ye Ming''s face wasn''t red and his heart didn''t beat, he nodded, "Yes." Chapter 967： Six hundred and thirty tripods www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Zhong Xuan nodded his head and said, "Ye Ming, you have found the treasure. This is a gift of God. Each kind of God stone can increase one''s talent and is a supreme treasure." Xie Yuhua was very envious and said, "Elder Zhong, this gem was discovered by Ye Ming and should belong to him, wouldn''t Tianmen Gate ask for it?" Zhong Xuan always smiled: "Of course not. However, Ye Ming uses it alone, and it is really a waste. Martial artists are willing to pay for it." Ye Ming sneered, how much could he pay for the acquisition? This is priceless. But he also knew that he might not be able to keep it. Subsequently, five other people also came out. It seems that they have not gained anything, one frowning and one downcast. Seeing Ye Ming holding two things, the eyes of the five were all bright, and one of them asked loudly, "Where did you find it?" Then he reached for it. As soon as Ye Ming retracted his hand, he hid everything in the ring and said lightly, "Naturally found in the hall." The man didn''t get it, and said bluntly, "It must be you making trouble, otherwise why wouldn''t some of us find it?" Ye Ming was so happy, he said, "You are incompetent, can''t find a baby, can you rely on others?" Zhong Xuan Lao coughed: "Okay, it''s here, time is up, and we''ll go back to Tianmen." As soon as Ye Ming''s people arrived at Tianmen Gate, Leng Yunfeng greeted him and said with a smile, "Only children, go, get wind for your teacher." Unexpectedly, Zhong Xuanlao grabbed Ye Ming and said lightly: "Elder Leng, there is still something to do, don''t worry." Leng Yunfeng''s face changed, and he said, "Elder Zhong, I see my apprentice. Is this all right?" Zhong Xuan said: "Of course there is nothing wrong with it. However, I still have something to ask him. If you have time, you can go together." Leng Yunfeng followed, and Ye Ming together with Zhong Xuan, arrived at a hall. In the hall, there were several cardinal elders. Zhong Xuan Lao told the story and asked Ye Ming to show the Five Elements God Sand and the God Stone of Talent. Several cardinals and elders were moved by it, and one of them said, "Ye Ming, you have done great work. These **** stones should belong to you. However, these **** stones are of great help to us old and immortal practices I hope you can cut love. " Leng Yunfeng then knew that Ye Ming actually found the talented **** stone, and he secretly was annoyed. Only if he forced Ye Ming away, these **** stones would not be cheap for these cardinal elders. Ye Ming did not speak, looking at Leng Yunfeng. Leng Yunfeng also understood that this matter could not be refused, unless he did not want to pass at Tianyamen. He coughed, and said, "Athletes, the cardinal elders are useful, and you let them. The price is not too high. A trillion yuan coin is enough." Cardinal elders didn''t blink their eyes, and for trillions of dollars, for them, it was a paltry price. When Ye Ming saw that this **** stone couldn''t hold it, he naturally wanted more money, and said, "Since the elders are useful, then the disciple will donate it. A **** stone will give me ten trillion yuan." Zhong Xuan said with a smile: "Ye Ming, you really make sense. You have done great work before, defeated two evil masters of Wan Famen, and made five-star merit. Now, you have given a gift of talent, I decided to give you Remember the door stars. " Even Leng Yunfeng was taken aback at this time, saying, "If the six-star merit, Ye Mingke has the right to ask and be promoted to the elders of the court." It turned out that the seats of the elders were not casually seated. And once the door star merit, regardless of his identity, can be directly promoted to the elders of the upper house. Zhong Xuan Lao: "You can go to the upper house or you can get compensation." Leng Yunfeng didn''t even think about it, and said, "You son, you should be the elder of the hospital. Don''t ask for anything else." Seeing Master''s excitement, Ye Mingxin said that an elder of the upper house is so precious? But he couldn''t resist, saying, "The disciples are willing to be an elder of the upper house." Zhong Xuan said: "Okay, after tomorrow, the corresponding majesty, seal, and corresponding things will be given to you by someone. After taking things, you can go to the upper court to discuss things." After that, the cardinals waved their hands, and Leng Yunfeng and Ye Ming left. When he came out of the hall, Leng Yunfeng cursed, "A group of shameless guys actually grabbed a disciple''s talent gem." Ye Ming: "Master, that gift of gems is also useful to cardinal elders?" "That''s natural. Heaven synchro **** stone has the same effect on anyone who cultivates for any age, otherwise their eating will not be so ugly. Alas, one trillion is actually less, one hundred You can''t buy trillions. " Ye Ming now knew that he had the courage to ask for it, but it was still less. He could only smile bitterly. "Master, what''s the use of this elder, why do you have to go to the upper house?" He asked, wondering. Leng Yunfeng: "You child, what do you know, there is a lot of power to discuss the upper house. Just one dean can only pass through. Although the elders are not high in cultivation, they have a promising future. At Tianyamen, there is an unwritten rule. The elders of the House of Lords have been over a hundred years old, and at the same time they can compete for the title of elders of authority. " "The elders in authority are in good health, will they let Xianxian casually?" Ye Ming was curious. "Elders in power have a term of office and can only work for 50 years. After 50 years, they have to go to the Taishang Temple to take care of themselves, or go out to establish a sect. In doing so, it prevents some elders from growing up. Ye Ming now understood that it turned out that Leng Yunfeng hoped that he would become the authority elder in the future. "With your qualifications, this authority elder can''t run away. Maybe, even the position of the head will be yours in the future." He laughed. Ye Ming thought about it, took out the twelve talented **** stones, and said, "Master, the students kept some secretly." Leng Yunfeng almost jumped up, then haha ??laughed wildly, and said, "Well, it is indeed my good apprentice, wow haha ??only ..." Ye Ming also laughed and said, "Master, this thing must be useful to Master, and all the students will give it to Master." Leng Yunfeng was a little embarrassed and said, "How good is it for you to be a teacher. However, this thing is really useful. But you ca nt use too much for the teacher, just take six feet. The remaining six, etc. When you practice the bottleneck, it is not too late to take it. Moreover, the process of taking this divine stone is complicated. At that time, you must have a teacher to help you. " Ye Ming was also unpretentious, leaving six and giving six to Leng Yunfeng. Leng Yunfeng was going to the Five Elements Shensha again, and said that this Shensha could burn a five-element magic weapon, and he would build a body for Ye Ming that fits his five-element body. As for the big seal, Ye Ming subconsciously did not want to let others know, so Leng Yunfeng didn''t even tell. Ye Ming is still practicing in his own manor. His five-element gossip handprints are still being practiced, and he will continue to practice now. The realm of the King of Law and the realm of God and man is the mana, and the strength of the mana also represents the strength of a person. While practicing magical powers, Ye Ming is constantly improving his mana. According to the records of the Tianmen Gate, the man with the strongest mana in the gate has reached the power of eight hundred tripods. But now Ye Ming, it is too early to enter the realm of God, and I don''t know how many tripods. So, on this day, he took the time to go to the place where the mana was tested and held the tripod hall. In the Juding Hall, there are 9,000 mouthfuls of Fading, each weighing 38,000 kilograms. To test the strength of the mana, use the mana to hold the Fa Ding. How many mouth Ding can be lifted is the mana of several Ding. Ye Ming''s mana formed a Changhong, rolled up a new tripod, and lifted it easily. Then the second tripod and the third tripod. When he increased to eighty, he felt a little heavy and relaxed feeling ceased to exist. By the time of three hundred tripods, he finally felt the difficulty. The number of tripods is constantly increasing. At four hundred, five hundred, and six hundred, he is already a little difficult to support. However, in order to know the limit, he added 30 more tripods. In the end, he successfully lifted 630 tripods. The six hundred and thirty statues are just that he has just entered the realm of God. As he practices more and more magic and magical powers, the mana will continue to increase. It should not be difficult to surpass the 800 predecessors. When he walked out of the hall, Ye Ming found that a miscellaneous disciple on the manor was waiting outside. When he saw him, he shouted, "Brother, the Cardinal Palace sent someone a seal. Brother, you are now the elder of the upper house ! " Ye Ming smiled slightly, he did not expect the other party to move so fast, he said, "I will go back." When he returned to the manor, he saw Elder Zhong Xuan appearing with several elders in authority, and the people around him with seals and other tokens. Ye Ming stepped forward to worship, Zhong Xuan said with a smile: "Ye Ming, you have made a six-star meritorious service, and in accordance with the rules of the door, granted you the elders of the upper house, effective immediately. Then, someone handed the tray to Ye Ming, Ye Ming thanked him. Zhong Xuan said, "Elder Ye Ming, I hope you will continue to make greater contributions to my Tianyamen." Later, the cardinal commanded an elder of the upper house to take Ye Ming to the upper house to meet with the other elders of the house and be familiar. In fact, Ye Ming''s requirements for power were not high. What he valued most was the elders in the House of Lords, who had the power to accept disciples. Many of his apprentices are at the Tianmen Gate. It would be better if they could be brought back under the gate. However, there is a troublesome thing. Many of his disciples have been accepted as disciples by the elders or the elders in the door. Although there are no rules in the gate, one disciple cannot worship more than one teacher, but if you do that, you will definitely offend many people. Chapter 968： Unwelcome House Elder www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! When Ye Ming followed the elder of the upper court, he came to the upper court and found that the upper court was actually a huge garden with picturesque scenery and people coming and going. Ye Ming understands that the total number of elders in the upper court of Tianyamen is only 150, and the number is fixed. So when he entered the hall with the elder of the upper house, he found that there was only one person inside. The man, with silver hair, looked very old, but had bright eyes. He looked at Ye Ming, and asked the elder who brought Ye Ming: "Is this the young elder of the upper house? If you are young, you can come to the house with no future." Ye Ming stepped forward and saw a gift: "I have learned Ye Ming and have met the elders." The old man smiled "Hey": "The old man has been in the upper house for 45 years, and as usual, he should have retired. But in the past two years, no one has been promoted to the upper house. Now that you are here, the old man should also gone." Ye Ming was about to ask the other person''s first name and last name, but the person disappeared. The elder of the House of Lords who sent Ye Ming smiled "Hey," and said, "Elder Ye, the old thing that went away, named Li Liang, is mean and most vengeful. Your arrival will force him to retire. He must be in his heart. Hate you. " Ye Ming called an injustice in his heart, saying that he should have retreated long ago, and it was my fart? I will not come, and sooner or later there will be other elders in the upper house. At the same time, he was very strange in his heart, and asked, "I''m not saying that you want me to meet the other elders of the upper house. Why isn''t there anyone now?" The elder smiled "Hey" and said, "About they heard that you, a disciple of God and humanity, can all become elders of the House of Lords. They look down on you, and are too lazy to meet you." Ye Mingxin said, this old thing has a meaning inside and outside the word. He pondered for a moment and said, "Since the elders do not want to see me, then they will not see me. But I seem to have heard that there are certain things that must be approved by all the elders in the upper house before they can pass?" The elder nodded: "That''s what happened. As long as two-thirds of the elders pass the discussion in the lower house, but in the upper house, all the elders in the upper house must pass through before things can be settled, otherwise the cardinal elders, Nor has the right to make any critical orders. " Ye Ming nodded: "That line, the hard elders brought me here, and I said goodbye." After speaking, he turned and strode away without paying any attention. As soon as he walked away, he walked out of a group of elders from the upper house. It turned out that they were hidden in the dark, and wanted to embarrass Ye Ming, but this young man didn''t eat this set. An elder said, "What does the kid just said mean, will he embarrass us in the future?" Another elder said: "Well, what can a man with no hair grow up, a little **** and human realm? What can he do? Let him hang for a few days. If he is sensible, he should visit us one by one. Learn how to be an elder. " The elders nodded and said that their thoughts were similar. After Ye Ming left the court and went to the court, he returned to his manor to practice. Xiu Wei is not high, and his colleagues look down on him. He is under great pressure and it is necessary to promote Xiu Wei as soon as possible. He didn''t even care much about the piece of land he bought, and let the disciples manage it on his own. Below, he started to practice the five-element gossip. He felt that if this set of supernatural powers were repaired, they would be more powerful than King Kong. I dare not say, even if he is a prince, he can kill it in one shot. However, the more powerful the magical power, the harder it is to cultivate. For half a month in a row, Ye Ming''s progress has not been great, it is just a beginning. On this day, Zhao Shenfang visited suddenly, holding a box in his hand, and uttered a bang, and placed it in front of Ye Ming. Ye Ming asked curiously, "Three brothers, what are these things?" Zhao Shenfang laughed: "These are the" bone refining articles "sent by my elder brother. This bone refining article is a secret of a certain ancient tribe. The elder brother only managed to grab it, but he was too high. , Cultivation is not very useful, and I am the same. Thinking about it, the master will send someone to send it to you, the little master to practice. " Ye Ming blinked: "Isn''t the master retreating?" Zhao Shenfang: "Suddenly out of the gate a few days ago, I didn''t know what to draw. I ran to Dazao in the sanctuary, killed a beast, broke into a holy temple, and fought a fierce battle with the young masters of Baden. To grab these things. " Ye Ming sighed. Characters like Brothers easily do not give favor. If they give favor, they are asking for something. However, he couldn''t raise the matter first, and said, "Thank you, Brother, for me. If there is a chance, our brother and sister should meet." Zhao Shenfang laughed: "Don''t be happy first. Brother said, after a few days, something asks you." Ye Mingxin said, and said, "What is the command of the big brother, just say, what is not what you want, the younger brother can''t afford it." Zhao Shenfang: "That''s it. The big brother found a mysterious valley in the sanctuary with a cave house inside. However, that cave house can only be entered by a monk or a monk''s cultivation. The big brother wants to go, just us The brother is trustworthy. Therefore, he hopes that you can go to Dongfu on his behalf and see if there is any gain. " Ye Ming: "Please return to my brother, my brother is incumbent." Zhao Shenfang nodded: "You know enough about the little master. But you won''t be too busy. The good things in it will be half divided by you." Ye Ming smiled, and said to himself that he didn''t work hard, and half of me was less. After Zhao Shenfang left, Ye Ming opened these bone refining chapters to check. These bone-refining articles really have some evil ways. They must use mana and inscriptions on the bones. He had done similar things in too much fantasy, and the pain was really unbearable. However, it is said in the bone refining chapter that if you want to inscribe the magic circle and rune on the bone, you need to use a method to carry on, but he can''t carry on. This is probably the reason why I gave him such precious exercises, and I also think that his young master ca nt find the law, and most of the time he ca nt practice this bone-building chapter. Ye Ming looked at the bone-refining array and runes recorded above, and the more he looked at it, the more subtle he felt. He couldn''t help but said, "If you use a cricket ant, you can replace the law cricket, but you will suffer." His five-element gossip fingerprints progressed slowly, and I was a bit upset these days. Now that he can practice, he immediately started to practice this bone-refining article. The first level of the bone refining chapter is inscribed on the spine bone a dragon array, so that it calls the big vertebra like a dragon and penetrates the whole body''s mana. This spine is very important. It is a great channel of strength throughout the body. If it is strong, it will be of great help to practice. It took Ye Ming a day to eat the Dragon Formation, and then control the cricket ant with force, and engraved it on the bones of the beast several times, until he was foolproof, he officially started to try. He made a cut in his arm, and the ants crawled in, then passed through the blood vessels to the location of the spine, and then bite the blood vessels and drilled near the periosteum. Periosteum is the tissue that provides nutrition to bones. There are nerves and blood vessels on it. Therefore, ants cannot injure the periosteum in a large area. Instead, they must be etched under the periosteum, which further increases the difficulty. Thousands of ants are densely distributed on the surface of the spine and under the periosteum. They use sharp mouthparts to start on the bones and initially protrude the grooves. The next step is to bury some extremely precious materials into the In the trench, this is the base of the large array. The feeling of the ants rubbing their bones was really uncomfortable. Ye Ming was sore in pain, and he clenched his teeth and insisted that he managed to survive. Next no, when filling the formation, the pain was even worse, he yelled like a beast. Fortunately, the house is soundproofed, otherwise the whole manor will be alarmed. Finally, it is to inject mana into it. When a thousand ants got out of his body and injected mana into the dragon array, he felt that his spine was alive as if it were a dragon. If he doesn''t work hard, his body will flutter up and down, a great force that penetrates the whole body, it is incredible! Tianlong battle, began to devour his mana frantically, 10% of the mana, almost 70% was devoured by the battle. This means that this large array has the function of storing mana, and it can further improve Ye Ming''s mana. Not long after the Tianlong Formation was engraved, a disciple inside the station came to the elder''s order and said that he wanted to discuss an important matter in the upper court and hoped that he could go to the meeting. Ye Ming said to the elder inside door: "Go back and tell all the elders in the upper house. I reject this proposal." What did the disciples dare to say? Obediently go back to life. "What? He denied?" In the upper court, a group of elders jumped up with anger, eyes red. This proposal is related to the welfare of all the elders and the elders of the lower house. He was actually denied it? An elder sighed and said, "Did we give him the power to dismount last time, this boy looks good for us?" "Is he crazy? This proposal is also very good for him. Why should he?" An elder said resentfully, "Since he is so ignorant, so easy to handle. Let us go to the elders, not Is there an annual assessment? If the assessment fails, you must abdicate. " "Yes," said another elder. "The elders of the House of Lords must make enough contributions every year. If they don''t make enough contributions for three consecutive years, they will be dismissed." "If you evaluate him with contributions, I''m afraid you can''t help him. After all, his master is an elder with authority, and he will help him if he can." "It doesn''t matter, isn''t there a character assessment in the assessment? If he does something wrong, we can impeach him. As an elder of the upper house, which buttocks are not on the bottom? Let him not become the elder of the Upper House! " Ye Ming didn''t know yet. He had already committed the anger of the elders of the upper house, and he was still concentrating on cultivation. After practicing the spine, he began to practice the leg bones. After the leg bones are made, they can not only store mana, but also improve the level of light work, which is very helpful for technology. Bone-building legs are much easier than the spine, and it is not so painful. He completed it in seven or eight days. Chapter 969： Bone Making www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The large array engraved on this leg was called the Fei Lei array. After the bones were refined, Ye Ming ran his legs like electricity, kicking out one leg, naturally carrying an attack spell, Fei Lei. The thunder blasted, the power was very powerful, and it was endless. The main thing is that no one would think that Ye Ming would just hide one leg and hide such a means. After the leg bones are refined, the foot bones are next. On the bones of the feet, there is an immobility like a mountain array, with both legs standing on the ground, and they communicate with the earth. With the power of the earth, the bottom plate is extremely solid. Ye Ming didn''t think much about the role of this foot bone. But when he was going to engrave the arm bones and hand bones, he suddenly thought of a possibility. The five-element gossip handprints are so difficult to cultivate. Why not directly inscribe this magical power on the arms? When the idea came out, he was startled. It stands to reason that when he displays this magical power, he needs to prepare for a moment and play it at the right time. But if it is engraved on the bone, it can be triggered at any time, and it can also enhance its mana, and consumes little of its own power. It turned out that what impressed him on this bone refining article was a set of vigorous diamond formations, which increased his strength and defense. But compared to the five-element gossip fingerprints, he feels that this set of battles has occurred a few times. With the help of the seven-element abacus array, he mapped out the array of five-element gossip, and then tried to merge with the Hercules. These two sets of formations actually fit together naturally, so in three days, he created a new large formation called the Five Elements and the Eight Diagrams Dali King Kongyin. The big formation was engraved so it didn''t take long. Two days later, the formation was formed. As soon as the large array was 10%, Ye Ming felt that the mana in his body was not enough. The large array alone could absorb three times the mana in his body. For this reason, he spent a few days devoting himself to absorbing Fa Jing and replenishing his mana until he filled the Five Elements and Eight Diagrams Dharma Diamond Formation. Later, Ye Ming engraved "Tianjiazhen" on the ribs, which is the defensive array; on the skull, the "wisdom array" was engraved to increase wisdom; on the shoulder, the true sun protection array was engraved, On the left and right shoulders, there is a true sun guard, similar to the role of shoulder guards; finally, there is a pelvic bone, where there is an infinite array of seas, which evokes Ye Ming''s body to hold the amount of mana, which has tripled at once! In the end, when Ye Ming spent more than two months repairing the bone refining chapter, the mana in his body changed from more than 600 tripods to the current 8,500 tripods. When Ye Ming knew the results, he was taken aback by himself. For more than two months, the upper house had never looked for him again, and he had never been to the upper house again. Suddenly one day, Zhao Shenfang came with a person. This person, with big ears and majesty, has the power of a superior. When this person saw Ye Ming, he laughed, "Little brother, we finally met." Ye Ming didn''t need to ask, he knew this was a big brother, and he hurriedly saw Li: "I''ve seen the big brother." Master Lu Tianxing smiled and said, "Brother, you just happened to be out of the gate at that time, my brother and the two couldn''t see it. Today, we must have a good drink." Ye Ming smiled: "Brother is out of customs, presumably it has been promoted to the rank of Zhong Pin Tian, ??and it is gratifying." Lu Tianxing waved his hand: "It''s all this age, will you not be promoted to the top grade, and you still have a disciple as a master? I am far behind the master. I am a young age and I am an elder of the upper house. I was When he became an elder of the House of Lords, it was already 36 years since he first joined the gate. " Ye Ming: "Brother has passed the prize. By the way, last time, three brothers talked about. Brother will go to a cave to explore?" Lu Tianxing nodded: "I was about to tell this to my mentor. Although I set a ban, the place was discovered by other martial arts. Several of us negotiated and sent a person to explore the cave. As for what we can get, It''s up to you. " Ye Ming: "Who are those houses?" "There is one for the Ten Thousand Doors, one for the Four Elephant Sects, and one for the Heaven and Earth. There are four people in total, as brothers. The four of us do not explore in the name of the martial arts, and all our possessions belong to us." Ye Ming: "When to explore?" "Naturally, it should be early and not late. Some time ago, I heard that you are practicing in retreat and you are not disturbed. I want to be discovered by the other three." Lu Tianxing said, "But it doesn''t matter. It''s useless to think. " Ye Ming: "Brother, rest assured, if I go, I will help Brother get the most precious treasure." Lu Tianxing laughed: "It''s hard work. Let''s go now and go to that Dongfu. The four of us, born, are only allowed to take one person. What we can get depends on our own talents and luck." Lu Tianxing seemed very anxious, and after a few words, he took Ye Ming away. On the way, he told Ye Ming: "The people they bring to them should all be masters of killing. You don''t have to be soft-handed, you should kill and kill yourself. It is most important to protect yourself." Ye Ming nodded, expressing understanding. Similar things, he has experienced countless times in too illusion, without pointing. Lu Tianxing''s art of exquisiteness was exquisite. In a moment, he reached the front of a valley. Below the valley, an entrance was blocked by a heavy golden light. At this moment, there were six people, three masters and three gods standing in front of the door. These three princes are obviously those who compete with Ye Ming and compete for strength. When the three met Lu Tianxing, one of them said, "Brother Lu, it''s not early, let''s get started." Lu Tianxing nodded, indicating that Ye Ming could enter Dongfu. As a result, Ye Ming and the other three gods entered the Jinguang ban before and after. This prohibition has no effect on the monarch and the god-man, but as a monk no matter how high he is, he cannot enter. After entering the main hall, Ye Ming secretly released the cricket ants to investigate the surroundings. It seems nothing strange in this large hollow, only twelve large pillars of a hundred meters high and ten people hugging each other, standing in the temple. A cricket ant flew into the air and observed a futon on the top of the pillar. He knew it was the place to sit. So, before anyone else responded, he jumped forward and landed on a pillar. As soon as he fell, the pillar lighted up, and a few light rays fell from the sky, sweeping over him. When the other three saw him, they followed suit. There was also light, sweeping around them, as if detecting their constitution. After the light swept, a white beam of light fell at the same time, and a box was suspended in the white light. Someone couldn''t hold his breath, grabbed the box by reaching out, and wanted to see what was inside. But in that light, a flash of lightning suddenly flashed, "snap", opened his hand, the location of the hit was black, and it seemed that the injury was not minor, and the man groaned with pain. Ye Ming frowned slightly. What is this box for? He glanced at the others. Everyone who came in had a box in front of him. It can be seen that this was the result of the design of the master of the hall. He turned his eyes and stared at the light. He found that the light was actually flashing at its fast speed, but the interval was very short, so short that it was not visible to the naked eye. In other words, if he can quickly remove the box from it in a very short time, then the electric light will not hurt him. Thinking about this section, he took a deep breath and decided to give it a try. After observing for another moment, he determined that the interval between the two flashes was about one thousandth of an instant, and one finger was twenty moments, that is, one ten thousandth of a finger. If he can take out the box in such a short time, he will not be harmed. Is this a test link left by the owner of the temple? Ye Ming tried it by himself, his hand quickly stretched out, and then retracted. The interval between this time was at most about 50,000ths. In other words, he was fully capable of taking the box out of that short space. This is thanks to his bone refining chapter, which strengthened his mana and made his bones extremely powerful. If he could do it before the practice of bones, but the time should be about the same, just a twentieth of a finger, if you are not careful, you may be hit by electric light and injured. But now, he had no pressure at all, and saw the phantom flash, and the box had fallen into his hands. He took the box, opened it immediately, and found that it was a round key, the size of a slap, not gold or jade, and no idea what it was made of. The other four looked at him successfully, and stayed. How did he do it? Ye Mingke didn''t have time to wait for the rest of the people. Ant Chi told him that in one corner of the hall, there were six arches, each of which had a round keyhole. He fluttered in shape, and used the puppet technique to reach an arch, quickly inserted the key, and twisted. The arch "clicked" for a while and opened by himself. He flashed and walked in. Chapter 970： Silver fish and mural www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! As soon as he entered, the arch closed quickly, and the others who were trying to rush in were blocked. The three were shocked and angry, and one hated and said, "This boy is really abominable and doesn''t wait for us." But he didn''t want to think about it. Everyone is a zero-sum game. Why should Ye Ming wait for them? But it said that after Ye Ming entered the arch, it was a straight passage. The passage is about 300 steps long, and after 300 steps, it is another palace. In this temple, there are countless white apertures flying in the air, and in each aperture, there is a shadow of an object. Ye Ming wanted to reach out and hold an aperture, but as soon as his hand touched, the aperture flew open. It seemed that as soon as he supported the airflow, the aperture inside would be swung open, and he couldn''t catch it at all. So he slowed down, slowly reached out and grabbed. But still useless, as long as his body moves, the air flow will fluctuate and the aperture will stay away from him. He understood a little bit that catching these apertures could mean something happened. Thinking of this, he released all the cricket ants. These cricket ants are extremely numerous. They crawl to the ground, form an ant wall, pile up, and finally form a huge net. The net is constantly shrinking, and countless apertures are compressed inward. Less than a quarter of an hour before and after, the space inside the light sphere has been reduced to the size of a half room, and the dense inside is full of apertures. In such a small space, Ye Ming wanted to catch the aperture, and it was not so difficult. However, he did not rush, but carefully observed what was in each aperture. After watching for about a quarter of an hour, he suddenly reached out and fished out an aperture that had nowhere to run. In this aperture was a glittering book. I started with the aperture, and immediately burst, it really changed into a book. Ye Ming turned it over, and the title of the book was "The Curse of Heaven and Earth." He put away the book and took the second aperture. In this aperture, there is a rope. After contact, it still exploded and turned into a golden rope. As soon as the rope starts, he feels that it can be large or small, long or short, and can change according to his heart. It is the most suitable for binding the enemy. Then take the third aperture, this time it is five small flags, all with the size of a palm, but the mana fluctuations above are very scary. After the five small flags appeared, the other apertures suddenly disappeared. It seemed that Ye Ming had only three chances to obtain three treasures, and the rest were missed by him. Ye Ming knew that he was going to continue, so he crossed the hall and entered another passage. The passage this time was long, and after walking a few thousand steps, we found the exit. The location of the exit is a lot of space, it seems to be located in the mountainside. In the huge space, there is a pool containing silver-white liquid. In the pool, there were water splashes, and it seemed that living creatures were swimming in it. Ye Ming knew that the pool would not appear for no reason, so he came to the pool and looked at the situation in it. Not knowing if the creatures in the pool were dangerous, he put in a few cricket ants. After entering the water, the ants observed that the pond was full of small silvery white fishes, almost the same as water, so it was difficult to find them from the outside. What is the origin of these fish? After confirming that the fish was not in danger, Ye Ming reached for a copy and picked up one. The small fish is only big and has a big finger. Ye Ming was curious to observe with the Yuanshen. How could he know that the moment he came into contact with his divine thoughts, the little fish turned into an intangible thing and drew into his Yuanshen. I saw that there was a silvery white fish in his Yuanshen, swimming around, very happy, as if looking for something to eat. Soon, Ye Ming felt that there was a small piece of impurities in Yuanshen that was discovered by it. The little silverfish swam over immediately and swallowed the impurities instantly. After eating the impurities, the small fish seemed to grow up again. Ye Ming was so amazed, this fish eats the impurities of Yuanshen? That s really great. Primordial cultivation is the most fearful of impure. If this little fish eats impurities, his Primordial will be extremely pure, which will be very helpful for future practice. He covered the whole pool with the Yuanshen, and the small silver fish in the pool jumped up happily at once, turned into invisible air, penetrated into his Yuanshen, and then turned into a little fish. However, Ye Ming felt that for each additional fish in Yuanshen, his Yuanshen was a heavy point. This is also because his Yuanshen is strong enough, otherwise he won''t be able to bear so many fish at all. Human primitive gods are like pools. The larger the pool, the more fish they raise. Ye Ming''s Yuan Shen, a former Yuan man, had 3,000 small fish in the pool, all of which were more than enough, and did not feel crowded. The little fishes happily devoured the impurities, and Ye Ming''s Yuanshen purified at a terrible speed. Even Ye Ming''s mana was purified because of this. Miscellaneous mana in mana, impurities in true power, and even impurities in Ye Ming''s body, this little fish loves to swallow them. They are born for purification. Ye Ming was in a great mood. He knew that this was an extremely rare treasure. It was much more valuable than the three things he had obtained before. Of course, the little fish has entered Yuanshen, and he is not ready to tell the master. In the future, however, you can find an opportunity to give a few brothers, two for each person, and a few more for Master. That''s the last word. When leaving the pool, Ye Ming saw a portal to go out. When he stepped out of the portal, he saw a large wall carved with four figures. When he looked at the first set of pictures, his heart was very shocked. Even when he watched the Qiankun picture, there was no such shock. After just taking a breath, he couldn''t bear it, and quickly turned his head, utterly shocked. The first picture depicts a giant, a black snake with thousands of miles on his feet, a hammer and an axe, waving towards the sky. Ye Ming closed his eyes tightly. After a moment, he opened it again and continued to observe. The more he observed, the more lively and vivid the giant''s image became. A quarter of an hour later, there was a giant ghost in his Yuanshen, also a black snake with a foot and a hammer axe. As soon as the giant''s phantom appeared, Ye Ming felt that his legal body jumped out of his body and formed the image of the giant. It''s just that the mana is not strong enough to become that great, so it''s a reduced version. When the Fa body appeared in such an image, Ye Ming was shocked to find that his body seemed to bless some kind of mysterious power. This power appeared directly on top of his Fa body without the limitation of time and space. The strength has increased many times! "These pictures are so useful!" Just thinking of this, the giant picture on the wall actually disappeared! He knew the opportunity was rare and immediately looked at the second picture. This time, Yuan Shen was even more shocked, but with the first set of maps, he was able to bear it, and his heart quickly adjusted. The second picture is a huge bell. When this clock comes out, it echoes the second picture in Ye Minglian''s divine figure. However, there are many runes above this big bell, which is fuller and more exquisite than the bell image of the divine figure. Soon, Ye Ming''s Yuan Shen also appeared in the ghost of Zhong. Moreover, this bell directly absorbed the imaginary shadow of the bell from the previous Yuanshen and turned into a bell. On the clock, there are 30,000 runes, densely packed, intertwined into a large array, wonderful. Like the last time, Ye Ming''s Fa body jumped out again, but this time appeared in the image of a clock. The third picture is a person holding a bow and practicing step by step, but he no longer feels powerful. After this picture was made, the Fa body turned into a tall, thin and majestic man, holding a big bow and shooting it with a curved bow. The fourth picture is directly a star map, with countless stars flashing on it, and the vastness. This picture is extremely difficult to cultivate. Ye Ming used it for the longest time to make it. After being formed, his body can be transformed into a starry sky, hidden in the vast universe. However, this body is too huge, and he can''t do it for the time being, only to use it later. After getting the fourth branch, the pictures on the wall disappeared, and then the wall subsided slowly, and an exit appeared. Ye Ming stepped out of the exit, his eyes lit up, and he actually returned to the entrance. Four Lu Tianxing were waiting outside. When Lu Tianxing saw Ye Ming came out ahead of time, he was very happy and asked, "Master, is there no danger in it?" Seeing him concerned about security first, Ye Ming smiled and said, "Brother, rest assured, I''m fine." The other three asked: "What about the others?" Ye Ming said, "I lost contact with them after I entered a passage. I don''t know what their situation is now, so there must be no danger." Lu Tianxing smiled: "Several brothers, I won''t wait any longer, say goodbye." After speaking, take Ye Ming and return to Yemen. On the way back, Lu Tianxing couldn''t wait to ask, "Master, is there anything in it?" Ye Ming put the three things he obtained, the curse of heaven and earth, the five flags, and a golden rope. Lu Tianxing''s eyes were wicked, and at a glance he saw the heavens and earth mantra was very mysterious, the five flags were also an artifact of the array, and the golden rope was the best treasure against the enemy. He smiled and said, "Master, you can send me one of these three things." Ye Ming sighed secretly. As a brother, he couldn''t be too stingy, he quickly said: "Where the brother speaks, these three things are given to the brother, the younger brother does not need it." Lu Tianxing was very happy, he said, "Brother, you are so generous, you make my brother blush. So, this rope is for me. As for this heaven and earth mantra, you can write a copy for your brother. Then the five elements The flag is in line with your physique. You can use it best. Don''t do it for your brother. " Ye Ming was very satisfied with the other party''s assignment. Everyone was half of him, and he smiled, "OK, just listen to my brother." The two brothers returned to Yamen very happily. As soon as Ye Ming returned, he saw the inner disciple named him above, and stood outside the courtyard waiting for him. When he saw him, the inner door said immediately: "Elder Ye, the elders of the upper house have invited you, and have some important issues to discuss." Ye Ming wanted to air them again, but Lu Tianxing said, "I am also in the upper court, brother, let''s go together." The two went to the upper chamber of the parliament and found that the hall was full of people. All but the elders of the parliament arrived. There was an elder who was about to have an attack, but when he saw that Lu Tianxing had arrived, he closed his mouth. At this time, an elder of the House of Lords said, "All the members of the House of Lords are here. Now, I announce the order issued by the Cardinal Department, and we are in the House of Lords to discuss the matter of Tai Yi." What happened to Ye Ming''s heart? The elder continued: "I do nt know why the Taiyi family has become a mess in the near future. The Han family owner found our Tianmen Gate and hoped that we would help him unify the Taiyi gate. In return, the Taiyi gate will Become one of the divisions of Tianmen Gate, and take control of Tianmen Gate. " Another elder said: "This is easy. We send a group of experts to suppress the other seven families." "But in this way, Taiyi is afraid that there will be a bloodshed and major losses. Taiyi''s loss is the loss of our Tianmen Gate." Some people also objected. Everyone came to discuss, to discuss, there is no unified opinion. Just then, Ye Ming suddenly said, "I''ll take care of this." For a moment, everyone''s eyes looked at him in unison, which means, how dare you, a little god-man, speak out. L Tianxing didn''t care what Ye Ming''s strength was, he exclaimed: "Elder Ye said this, there must be his way. I see the matter and leave it to Elder Ye." These elders always looked at Ye Ming unhappy, and they all laughed. Some people said, "If he can''t do it, how can he explain to the cardinal?" Ye Ming said lightly: "If I can''t do this well, I can''t do it. I will give up the position of elder of the upper house. But if it is done, can it be considered a great achievement?" Lu Tianxing said: "The merger of the eight-star martial arts such as Taiyi is one of the eight-star merit. According to the law, the eight-star merit can succeed the elder with authority." Ye Ming smiled and said, "That''s all right. It''s up to me to do this." No one thinks that there is any way that Ye Ming can make Taiyi merge into Tianyamen in a peaceful way. So they gloated, hoping that Ye Ming would not succeed, and then lost his eldership. "Well, I agree that Elder Ye will take over the matter." Someone said, and then the others agreed. Ye Ming: "Since I handle it, I hope that the remaining elders don''t step in to avoid affecting the effect. Also, after the return of Taiyi, too soon, I will act as agent for the time being." As soon as this remark came out, the elders of the House of Lords disagreed. They felt that Ye Ming would not be successful. If it was unsuccessful, the head said it was empty talk, so they all listened to it as a joke. Only Lu Tianxing said: "Elder Ye is justified. If this matter is successful, it is too much for you." In this way, the upper house unanimously agreed that Ye Ming handled Tai Yi. When walking out of the upper court, Lu Tianxing laughed: "Master, where do you know those idiots, you have too much money in your hand." Ye Ming smiled: "Brother, Taiyi is good, but my strength is low. I need a master to help." "You can rest assured that when you took the matter, your brother decided to go with you to Taiyi. I heard that Taiyi has a lot of oil and water, so it''s cheaper for your brother." Ye Ming: "It''s better to call Brother No. 2 with many people and many helpers." Lu Tianxing: "Okay, I will send him a message in a while, no matter what he has to do, he must get me back as soon as possible." Ye Ming had a bottom in his heart. He had two seniors from the Heavenly Class to help, and another Taiyi, and his knowledge of Taiyi, was afraid he couldn''t win it? The next day, the second elder brother Chen Di appeared, and he and Lu Tianxing arrived at Ye Ming''s manor. From yesterday to the present, Ye Ming has been consulting Tianyimen to collect information on Taiyimeng, as well as some standards and restrictions given by the cardinal to win Taiyimen. Only by knowing this will you make no mistakes in order to avoid falling into tongues. Chapter 971： 计 Taichi www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The next day, the second elder brother Chen Di appeared, and he and Lu Tianxing arrived at Ye Ming''s manor. From yesterday to the present, Ye Ming has been consulting Tianyimen to collect information on Taiyimeng, as well as some standards and restrictions given by the cardinal to win Taiyimen. Only by knowing this will you make no mistakes in order to avoid falling into tongues. Since he left Taiyimen, and took away Taiyiling and a large number of warehouse treasures, Taiyimen began to mess. The first is the family in which the head is located. In an inexplicable conflict, one Tianzun, eight Tianjuns were severely injured. The head was also injured and was unable to support the facade. The other seven great families are eager to move and want to control too much in one fell swoop. That Han family took refuge in Tianyamen, and that''s why. Today''s Taiyi, the Eighth Family, and the centuries of ethics all want to swallow Taiyi''s family business, but now they are fighting each other and the struggle is fierce. When he saw the elder brother and the second elder brother, Ye Ming quickly asked the two to sit down in the hall, explain what they knew, and then said, "Brother, second elder brother, the door is too confusing. The younger brother means that he will go down the mountain with a tiger. To suppress all forces together and no longer consider cooperation with the Han family. " Ye Ming did not have a good impression of the Han family, and A Qing did not like the Han family, especially Han Tianyun, and was very unhappy. The main thing is that if he wants to be too much, he cannot cooperate with the Han family. Of course, he can use the Han family to rely on Tianyamen to make articles and make things better for him. Lu Tianxing said: "If you have a Taiyi command, you can control the entire Taiyi continent. Naturally, no one dares to resist. However, tough suppression will only make the Eight Family members surrender on the surface, but they will not accept it. In the future, if you manage Taiyi, you still have Rely on the eight great families. " Master Chen Di: "Brother said very much, brother, your trip is difficult, one is not good, but the blood flow into the river, that is not what Tianmaomen wants to see. And I heard about it when I was out, the rest It seems that each of the nine-star martial arts has obtained the surrender of one of the Tai family. In other words, we are not only facing the Tai-mon martial arts, but also other nine-star martial arts. " Ye Ming said: "The more so, the more we must use the thunder method to cut chaos quickly. If it is delayed, there will be more forces to participate." Lu Tianxing asked, "I only heard about Tai Yiling a little. Brother, what can you do with this Tai Ling?" Ye Ming said: "Too much, you can move too much, and the power of this can kill Tianzun." Lu Tianxing said: "In this way, the master''s method is feasible, but the specifics remain to be discussed." Ye Ming: "My thinking is that there are too many great families in the eighth family. If we cut off the three great families and let the other five great families share their resources equally, would you say they are willing?" Lu Tianxing: "This is a trick, but in this way, blood is unavoidable. This is exactly what the cardinal wants to see." Ye Ming: "It is impossible to not bleed. Some families contact other Jiuxing gates, which is a great threat to our Tianyamen. I don''t think the cardinal point means to bleed, which means that we don''t let Taiyi hurt his strength. As long as the vitality is not hurt and the foundation is still there, we will be successful. " Master Chen Di laughed: "My brother''s thinking is right, but there is a way for my brother, you can help one or two." Ye Ming busy said, "Brother, please speak." Master Chen Di: "The biggest hidden danger of Taiyi now comes from outside Taiyi. If Taiyi can be isolated from the outside for a period of time until the internal disputes are resolved, and then contact the outside world, I think this will be more beneficial to us." Ye Ming nodded: "This can be done. After a long period of initiation, an unbreakable barrier can be formed to prevent internal and external exchanges." Lu Tianxing: "The three of our brothers are in Taiyimen. With the help of Taiyiling, we will select a few families that we are willing to surrender to us and suppress the remaining three families." The three discussed again in detail, then set off, and went directly to the Taiyi continent through the teleportation array. Entering the Taiyi continent, Ye Ming felt the atmosphere on the street was obviously a little nervous. It seems that the eight major families are actively preparing for war, and the rally will begin at any time. Three people appeared in front of the mountain gate of Taiyimen. Lu Tianxing and Chen Dishi were both Tianzun. The two were terrifying. As soon as they arrived, Taiyi felt it and immediately led someone out to greet him. Tai Tian''s head, He Tianzhang, hugged his fist from a distance: "I don''t know where the Supreme Master came, there is a long-distance welcome." Lu Tianxing laughed: "The elder of Tianshangmen, Lu Tianxing, came to visit." Tianmen Gate? He Tianzhang was startled, but with a smile on his face. But when he saw Ye Ming next to Lu Tianxing, he felt a sudden shock in his heart. Oops, how did this young man come? Ye Ming said with a smile: "He head, we meet again." He Tianzhang''s face was not very good-looking. He said, "Ye Ming, you fled from the teacher''s school and talked about sin as a concubine. How dare you come back?" As soon as he came up, he buttoned a hat. Ye Ming did not eat this set, he said: "I am now the disciple of authority of Tianyamen, the elder of the upper court. I left because I was afraid you would harm me. The Eighth Family, deep-rooted Ye Mao, I am ''inherited the head ''People stay, aren''t they trying to die?'' He Tianzhang smiled suddenly and said, "Nonsense, how can you be in danger?" Ye Ming did not say a word, and took out Taiyi directly. When he saw Taiyi, He Tianzhang had a headache. This thing was a killer. There was no way to crack it. Ye Ming chanted the mantra, and it was launched for a long time. A huge barrier appeared around the Taiyi continent. This barrier is very powerful. Unless the leader of the community forcibly breaks through, he cannot enter at all, and the people inside cannot go out. After the barrier appeared, the entire Taiyi Gate was shocked. All the family heads, the elders in the door, the cardinal elders, etc. rushed out and looked at the sky in shock. Ye Ming exclaimed: "I Ye Ming, the future successor of Taiyi, is in charge of too much. During this period of my departure, Taiyi was in a state of confusion and I was ashamed. Therefore, I decided to remove the current head He will take over as the new head! " He Tian Zhangqi''s body trembled and angered, "Ye Ming, what qualifications do you have to exempt me from my position?" Ye Ming held a Tailing and said, "On it." He Tianzhang said: "You are not too much of a person, too much is invalid in your hands." "Who said this rule?" Ye Ming sneered. "He Tianzhang, if you make another noise, I will use Taiyi to tie you to a copper pillar." He Tianzhang closed his mouth. Although he is Tianzun''s cultivation practice, he is also blind to the power of Tai Yiling. In this way, the three of Ye Ming directly entered the Taiyi gate and lived in the main hall, but the head He Tianzhang could not do anything about it. In the hall, everyone was screened. Chen Di said, "Why are we just waiting?" Ye Ming smiled: "Now Taiyi is isolated from the outside world, and we have all the advantages. If I am the Eighth Family, I will definitely send someone to explore the tone." Lu Tianxing said: "If they send someone, we can determine which families to cooperate with." Unsurprisingly, Ye Ming expected that the next day when they entered the main hall of the palace, the family heads of family would arrive one after another. The first person to come was the head of the Han family. The Han family sent people to Tianmen Gate a long time ago to ask for cooperation. The head of the Han family is a middle-aged man, and Han Tianyun is next to him. When Han Tianyun saw Ye Ming, his mood was very complicated. The little man he looked down upon at first was so high that he even looked up. The Han family''s owner, named Han Taichang, smiled, and said, "Tianyamen finally sent someone, and my Han family welcomes him sincerely. Next, I don''t know what Tianyamen will do, and my Han family will cooperate fully." Apparently, the Han family regarded Ye Ming as someone who helped them control Taiyi. Ye Ming said: "Of the eight families, which family do you have a good relationship with?" Han Taichang said: "The Zhu family and Qian family have a good relationship with my Korean family and will marry for generations." Ye Ming nodded: "In this case, if you contact the Qian family and the Zhu family, they will say that their power and territory will double in the future as long as they are willing." Han Taichang was overjoyed and said, "Yes, I''ll talk to them right away." The Han family walked away cheerfully, Lu Tianxing said, "Master, you asked the Han family to contact the other two great families. Are these three things you want to make?" Ye Ming reluctantly said: "We came with three people. If we want to achieve the desired result, we must use a knife to kill people. We approached the three great families and let out the wind. What would the other five great families think? Among them, the three families who hate them, bright or dark, will attack them. " Master Chen Di: "When they are fighting, we can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger''s head until the result we want appears." Ye Ming: "However, the He family can draw a bit. The He family suffered heavy losses before, and even the head of the agreement is not true. It can be seen how bad it is. If we give a commitment, the He family should be willing to stand On our side." As soon as the Han family left, He Tianzhang came. He Tianzhang completely changed his attitude. It was no longer like yesterday. He was full of anger because Ye Ming was removed from his post. He Tianzhang accompanied the smiley and said, "He Tianzhang, I have seen the head." The previous Han Taichang did not call Ye Ming the head. He Tianzhang said that naturally it was an expression of attitude, and he was already subdued. This is also helpless. Ye Ming has too much remuneration in his hands, and there is even a backdoor to support him. He is simply unable to resist. If you can''t resist, you can only endure and change your strategy. Ye Ming: "He Tianzhang, I heard that some time ago your family suffered heavy losses. Even your former head was seriously injured. Do you know who started your family?" He Tianzhang resentfully said: "Without concealing the head, the Han family shot, and the Qian family should also have a share." Ye Ming sighed: "Just now the Han family came and said they would join hands with the Qian and Zhu families to win the other five families in turn." He Tianzhang was startled, and said, "The Han family wolf is ambitious. Do nt be fooled!" Chapter 973： Fengshen www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming said indifferently: "I do not agree with the Han family''s approach, but now it is too chaotic. If there is no powerful force to stand up and calm down everything, the chaos will not end." He Tianzhang was a smart man, and immediately understood what Ye Ming meant. He immediately said: "The head, our family, fully supports the head to control Taiyi. Also, the He family can contact the other four, and our five together. The Han family, Qian family, and Zhu family suppressed. " This is exactly the result that Ye Ming wants, but he deliberately said, "How can that be? The eight schools are chaotic. Is it too much for one?" He Tianzhang hurriedly said, "The head is at ease. As long as our five companies negotiate well and the head of the team does not take the shot, the other three companies will soon take their fate. After all, we are not trying to destroy the three companies, but only to take their interests and not all of them. Take it. " Ye Ming nodded: "If so, the head of the book can support you. But before you act, your five families must show their attitude and recognize the authority of my head." "That''s natural. When we go back, our five families will lead most of the elders and come to see the head." He Tianzhang left in a hurry. Soon after he left, the four families of Wuwai also sent people to show that the meaning was basically the same, that is, they would join the He family and destroy the other three. After all, the three companies wanted to engage them first, and they are now just fighting back. After an hour, the heads of the He Family, Yuan Family, Jiang Family, Ma Family, Lin Family, and the five great families stood in front of Ye Ming. Now, the five great families hope that Ye Ming can publish a will to oust several cardinal elders. The cardinal elders are all from the Qian, Han, and Zhu families. As long as they are gone, there is no way to influence the core of Taiyi''s power. Ye Ming immediately announced the removal of several cardinal elders. At the same time, he appointed several new cardinal elders. The new cardinal, under Ye Ming''s instructions, removed senior elders, internal elders, foreign elders, etc., and removed them from the management of Tai Yimeng. This all happened for a long time. The Qian family and the other three failed to respond at all. They were already on the sidelines. Facing Taiyi, which is isolated from the outside world, facing the new head and the five great families, the three great families knew that there was no chance of resistance, so they chose to confess their fate, take the initiative to surrender power, and surrender some benefits in exchange for subsequent survival. In the early morning of the next day, Han Tianyun broke into the main hall and carried Ye Ming angrily: "Ye Ming, you are too much. You obviously want to support our Han family. Why are you fighting back now? You little man! " As soon as Master Chen Di waved his hand, a torrent of current hit the past and flew Han Tianyun directly. After falling to the ground, he spit out blood and was seriously injured. In front of Tianzun, as a Heavenly King, he was vulnerable. Ye Ming replied coldly: "Han Tianyun, you are rude to Ben, you should be cut off. But I miss you Han family is one of the eight people. Let me spare you my life today, now you can get away." Han Tianyun just stunned his head with anger, so he ran over and clamored. Now he was beaten a bit, and suddenly realized that he didn''t say a word and turned away. The rest is the deal between the eight families, and Ye Ming doesn''t care. What he wants is a stable Tai gate, a Tai gate he can control. So, three days later, Taiyi''s Eight Great Family became five Great Family, and the five Great Family all crowded Ye Ming, the new head. On the fourth day, Ye Ming removed the barrier. Now that the overall situation is set, it is no longer possible for other forces to intervene. On the fifth day, Ye Ming designated He Tianzhang as deputy head, while three of his brothers returned to Tianyaomen. Tianmen Gate had already received the news, so when Ye Ming returned to the upper court, everyone looked at him with a weird expression. They only now know that Ye Ming had a swashbuckling. They had known it before, and they would never have promised to deal with it, giving him a lot of work. Lv Tianxing smiled in front of the elders of the House and said to Ye Ming: "Elder Ye, you can make such a great contribution, at least as an eight-star merit. With this feat, you will surely be able to succeed in the future and become an authority elder. . " Ye Ming also smiled and said, "Thank you Elder Lu for saying, I have no ambitions, I just hope that no one will always look at me displeasingly and trouble me. Lu Tian''s eyes glared, "Someone has troubled Elder Ye? Then he is really blind." The two sang one and one, and they heard many senior elders meditate. Yeah, although this new senior elder is young, he has potential, merits, and background. So overnight, a lot of people had changed their views on Ye Ming. After the delivery of Taiyimen, Tianyimen officially announced that Taiyimen became a subordinate of Tianyimen. This was a major event that alarmed many forces and expressed opposition. However, it was useless to oppose it. Tianyaomen actually controlled Taiyimen. Controlling Taiyimen is tantamount to controlling Taiyi Continent, but it is a large resource area, and many Jiuxing forces are jealous. At the same time, the Tianyamen announced that Ye Ming enjoyed the treatment of the elders in authority and won the Eight Star Merit, temporarily acting as the head of Taiyi. After Ye Ming was appointed, he dug A Qing back and still let her return to Tai Yimen. However, this time, A Qing served as the cardinal elder. Ye Ming didn''t really ask too much about the matter over there. He Tianzhang still let this huge force operate normally. Of course, if anything happens, A Qing will immediately tell Ye Ming that A Qing is his eyeliner. With the matter over, Ye Ming had a few more days to go, and he set about managing the land he had bought. When he reappeared on this land, he saw that the small semi-wilderness was sorted out, planted crops on it, and built new houses. Ye Ming was not harsh on the slaves he bought, but gave them enough wages. Of course, as a slave, Ye Ming only needs to manage the meals and not let them starve to death. However, as a former slave, Ye Ming is still everyone, giving certain job rewards to improve their lives. This matter was passed on somehow, and the slaves all hoped to rely on him. It''s just a pity that as slaves, personal freedom does not belong to themselves, so they just hope. Ye Ming is now an elder of the House of Lords. He can accept his disciples, but his disciples worshipped in the door of others, which caused him a headache. However, just yesterday, a disciple came to tell him that he had made a request to his worshipped Master, hoping to be transferred to Ye Ming''s door, and the other party actually agreed. Ye Ming actually thought a lot before. As an elder of the House of Lords, a disciple of authority, and a celebrity in Tianmen Gate, no elder was willing to offend him. So as long as he speaks, it is a sentence to return to his disciple. So, one after another, Ye Ming''s disciples drove to him, counting them Yulingjiao, a total of 66 people. When the people around returned, he helped him manage the land. For this place, Ye Ming took a name and called it "Ye Yuan". Ye Yuan is very large and difficult to manage. It is still under construction. However, the first thing Ye Ming is doing right now is for the slaves of Heaven to build a large building in a central location. This building has a very similar environment to the place where he lives in too much illusion, which makes everyone happy. Ye Ming also moved away from Xishan to settle his place of residence here. However, in order to facilitate communication, he established a teleportation circle between Xieshan and Yeyuan to avoid the pain of long journeys. On this day, Ye Ming was practicing at home, and suddenly heard the noise outside. When he pushed out the door, he saw a slave leader approaching, and said loudly, "No, there is a monster!" Ye Ming recognized this slave boss and was more serious in his work. Ye Ming treated him well, and his salary was 100 times higher than that of ordinary slaves. He said: "Don''t panic, slowly say what happened." The slave boss then simply said that when excavating the foundation, a ceramic bottle was dug, and someone accidentally broke the bottle. As a result, a black smoke burst out, changing into the image of a demon, chasing the slaves at the scene. Ye Ming immediately got up and performed the puppetry technique, and immediately arrived at the scene of the accident. As soon as he came out, he saw that a black smoke was flying in the air, deliberately scaring the slaves, and it seemed to drive them away, but it did not hurt people. Ye Ming frowned and yelled, "That monster, you are spreading wild in my place, aren''t you afraid I will cut you?" The black smoke suddenly turned around and flew towards Ye Ming. Ye Ming lighted up the five-element sword, and was about to shoot, but the black smoke turned into a human shape, fell to the ground, and bowed to Ye Ming. "Little **** meets god." At a glance, Ye Ming looked at the other person as an old man, wearing a long robe, not tall, and born kind. He froze and asked, "Little god? What little **** are you?" Black smoke duct: "In the ancient times, the little **** was the landlord here. Later, when he fell asleep, he woke up and found that there were many people here, and I had lost the power to govern it. So the little **** was impatient and thought Drive them out. " Ye Ming was startled. This man is actually the land **** of the ancient times? He immediately asked: "You say you are from Swire, so to speak, do you understand what era it is now?" "Yes, although the little **** is asleep, he still knows the changes outside," the other party said. Ye Ming: "You call me God, why?" The other party: "I feel that God has the seal of heaven and earth on the mountain. If you hold this seal, it must be God." With a movement in Ye Ming''s heart, he screened the people around him, so he took out the Fang Dayin and asked, "Do you recognize this seal?" Upon seeing this seal, the man showed joy, and said, "Yes, yes, this is the secondary seal of the seal of heaven and earth used by the emperor at the beginning. It can be used to seal all souls, and is the supreme treasure." "You say this is only a secondary seal, so to speak, there is a seal of heaven and earth right in the sky?" "Yes, this seal is only a secondary seal. However, there are only three secondary seals, and God can get one of them, which is also a great opportunity." When Ye Ming thought, Da Yin suddenly gave out light. He was holding up Da Yin and pressing on the other person. The earth shook, and the landlord was grateful, and bowed deeply: "Thank you for the seal of God!" Chapter 973： Bible of Gods www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! It turned out that Ye Mingfang suddenly felt that there was a force in the Great Seal, and he wanted to release it, and it seemed to have a sense of public ownership of the land. He urged mana, and as a result the force rushed out and imprinted on the opponent. Ye Ming: "How much is your jurisdiction?" Land smiled: "This entire continent is under the jurisdiction of the little god." Ye Ming was startled. The whole Teana continent? He asked: "As a land, what permissions do you have?" The land laughed: "The little **** has more power. Everything that belongs to the earth is under the control of the little god. Flying in the sky, walking on the ground, swimming in the water, living, dead, and unborn, all God''s management. " Ye Ming asked, "Doesn''t there still exist land on every Archean continent?" "Probably not. It is a coincidence that the little **** can survive to this day. However, it does not rule out the existence of land elsewhere." Ye Ming: "Ancient times, what kind of era is it?" "I only have vague memories. I basically forgot. It seems that my memories have disappeared along with the ancient continent. Knowing, some sporadic content." Land Road. Ye Ming nodded: "You are the land I have sealed off, and you should work for me in the future." Land Road: "That''s nature. There is no requirement from God, and the little God will satisfy it." Ye Ming glanced at the side of the mountain, and there were still a lot of undeveloped areas. He said, "You look at the mountain, there is still a vast area, and it is still in a barren state. You can help me see. Minerals or something. By the way, also help me see if there is any mineral underground in this area. " His territory is too big, if one searches, I don''t know how long it will take. With this land now, he must be better at it. Sure enough, the land said: "This is a small god''s work." After he said that, he suddenly disappeared. Ye Ming did not wait for him, he went to practice by himself. Some time ago, he practiced bone refining and impressed the five elements and gossip with strong diamond seals on his arms, waiting for him to complete this supernatural power. However, he has never used this magical power and does not know how powerful it is. Right now, he decided to give it a try. In an empty area, opposite was a huge stone several people tall. Ye Ming walked away from the stone a hundred steps and grabbed his hand. A mark of gossip appeared, with the light of the five elements, turned into a big seal, and smashed it. "boom" When performing this supernatural power, Ye Ming''s body was covered with a heavy diamond guard, protecting himself from being hurt. The boulder became shattered and a huge pit appeared on the ground. Ye Ming was very satisfied with this supernatural power, and finally did not practice for nothing. In the realm of Fawang, there are four major levels, namely refining, spiritual, pure, and merging. When it comes to the realm of God, there are five levels. The first level is the initial level, that is, cultivating several supernatural powers, which is regarded as an entry. The second layer, named Divine Power Realm, must transform the mana of the whole body into divine power. The difference between divine power and mana is that divine power lies between matter and energy and can change freely. After possessing divine power, Ye Ming can consolidate his body. The third layer, named Shenhujing, is to open up a place to cultivate divine power in the sea of ??knowledge. The larger the God Lake, the stronger the divine power. The fourth layer is the divine place. In the lake of God, raise a fetus. When the baby is born, the power of the supernatural power is not only greatly enhanced, but also more pure. The fifth floor is the Divine Baby Realm. The fetus grew up and the baby broke through the wall. When a baby child grows up, he can transform into a godlike figure and go out to kill the enemy. And the achievement of the **** form is the symbol of the god. Ye Ming is now the entry of the god-man. He has just cultivated several supernatural powers and has not yet converted all his mana into divine power. There is a process to convert mana into divine power, that is, to make mana pure. The more pure the mana, the higher the conversion efficiency and the stronger the divine power. In fact, most gods and humans cannot convert all their mana into divine power, and the conversion rate is around 50%. In other words, most monks have both mana and divine power in their bodies. The reason why this happens is that if the mana is impure, it will be very difficult to convert it into divine power, eventually leading to partial conversion. In fact, Xiaoyao Zhenjing said that it can be considered a genius to convert 90% of mana. During this time, the silver fish in Ye Mingyuan''s God has been eating impurities from his Yuanshen and Mana. Now his mana is extremely pure, and Yuanshen is extremely pure. However, the small fish can still find impurities, so he decides to wait for a while, until no impurities appear, and then transform the divine power. At Tianyaomen, genius disciples perform divine power conversion to a place called "Divine Power Pool". There is a special medicinal solution in the magic pool, which can improve the conversion efficiency of mana. During this period of waiting, Ye Ming also got the core skill of the Tianyamen, "The Book of Heavenly Swords". That''s right, the strongest method of Tianyamen is Kendo. As an elder of the House of Lords and a disciple of authority, Ye Ming is qualified to learn this set of exercises. When it was all right, Ye Ming studied the pros and cons of the Tianjing Sword and Xiaoyao Zhenjing, and he found that the two sets of exercises were quite complementary. Xiaoyao Jingjing is good at internal practice, while Tianjian Jing is much stronger. For example, some of the magical powers in the Tianjing Sword, Tianyi Sword Wall, Tianyi Sword Formation, Tianyi Sword Fingers, Tianyi Sword Cover, etc., are all supreme supernatural powers. In fact, their power is stronger than Xiaoyaomen''s means of killing. Ye Ming studied for a few days. One day, Leng Yunfeng ordered Zhao Shenfang to call Ye Ming. When he got to the top of the mountain, Leng Yunfeng said, "Tuer, you stepped into the realm of God. For a while, you do nt know what the purity of the mana is? Tomorrow, that pool of God will open. Do you want to use the power of God pool to transform the power? " Ye Ming: "Master, how many people can enter and transform this time?" "There are only eight places, because the effectiveness of Shenchi''s medicine is limited, and more people will affect the effect. If you don''t go, others will use this place." Ye Mingxin said that nature is about to go. His mana is already extremely incomparable. If he compares with Shenchi, I wonder if he can achieve the ultimate purity? "Go in vain," Ye Ming said. Leng Yunfeng: "After the transformation of the divine pool, you are the true god-man. The elders will test your mana conversion level. If it can be more than 90%, you will be a genius. If it can be more than 90%, you will be a genius. . " Ye Mingyi: "Master, isn''t it 92%?" Leng Yunfeng laughed: "Ninety-one percent is a threshold that no one has ever exceeded. That year, as a teacher, it was only a ninety percent transformation. Ninety-one percent is too difficult." Ye Ming blinked: "Master, is it possible to convert mana 100%?" Leng Yunfeng laughed: "How can that be, 100% transformation, the divine power can assimilate the flesh, that is really a" God-Man ". It can be big or small, but invisible or tangible." "The most important thing is that it is 100% transformed into divine power. The four layers of divine births and five layers of divine infants have no meaning. The practice of divine births and divine infants is to purify divine power alone. If A person''s body is full of divine power. Is it necessary to extract it? " Ye Ming froze, and asked, "Master, if anyone does, how should he cultivate? The fourth and fifth strange, do not need to cultivate?" Leng Yunfeng froze. He thought about it. When he turned his hand, he took out a book and gave it to Ye Ming. Ye Ming opened the book and read the words "The Book of God and Man". Leng Yunfeng said: "This God-Man scripture is passed down from the ancient times, and the practice path is different from that of today. What is recorded above is the practice method after all the mana has been converted into the divine power." Ye Ming said, "Thank you, Master." Leng Yunfeng laughed: "After the night tomorrow, you will bring your identity card to the ''Hua Ying Temple'', and someone will take you to the Shenchi. By the way, I have expectations for you as a teacher. If you can break through 92% Conversion rate, the martial arts will directly list you as an elite disciple training. " Ye Ming knows that even at the Tianmen Gate, even a cardinal disciple and a disciple of authority cannot become an elite disciple if he has insufficient qualifications. His current level is equivalent to a true disciple, but he can only get a true biography. Elite disciples are the hope of a martial art, and the core disciples are born in it. Generally speaking, elite disciples have certain requirements for their age and cultivation. With Ye Ming''s current practice, it is not yet possible. Leng Yunfeng actually said that his mana conversion exceeded 92%, and he was an elite disciple directly, which surprised him. It seems that there are only thirty-five elite disciples throughout the Tianyamen. Of these thirty-five people, the lowest is the monarch, and the highest is the Celestial Supreme. This is a handful of elite geniuses that Tianyamen has accumulated over hundreds of years. It can be said that 90% of future elders in authority and cardinals will be born from elite disciples. Of course, among the elite disciples, a core disciple will be born. The core disciples are not called casually. There can only be one core disciple in the entire Tianyamen. Another important meaning of the core disciples is the future successor. In other words, if a person becomes a core disciple, then after a few years, he will take over the position of the head of Tianyamen, and his status may be higher than that of the incumbent cardinal elder, and he has the power to handle things at the cardinal, and Like the head, he has the power to veto. After listening, Ye Ming smiled and said, "Master, this elite disciple, I''m set." After returning, Ye Ming looked at the Sutra. He found that the divine-human scriptures described how the divine-human realm was cultivated, and the divine-human realm was only fourfold. The first level is almost the same as the current first level. Cultivating a few supernatural powers can be regarded as an introduction. At the second level, mana is still purified. However, the above record is that purifying mana must be more than 99% successful. At the third level, it is very different. It is no longer a condensed lake, but it is called a divine situation. In the divine situation, his divine power must imitate several idols in order to grow. Fourth, the name of God. In this situation, people should worship his several divine power images and make them powerful by the power of faith. The more people worship, the more powerful he is. Chapter 974： Pure Divine Power www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming thought secretly, wondering if he could be transformed into more than 99%? Even higher? This man of God can say that if it is a 100% transformation, it can be called a divine change. God''s changing constitution is almost omnipotent. Throughout the night, Ye Ming was observing the small silver fish in his body, devouring impurities from his entire body. There are very few impurities now, but in some corners, there are always tiny impurities that have not been cleaned up. Early in the morning, he came to the Yinghua Palace. Anyone who can come to the Palace of Yinghua is a talented disciple of Tianyamen. When Ye Ming arrived, he found six people already waiting. Each of these six people is just like him. However, he does not know these people, and he is also surprised that the cultivation of these people should appear on the potential list. Why don''t they see them? Entering the Yinghua Palace, an elder asked him for an identity card to confirm his identity. At this time, Ye Ming found something interesting. The six people in the temple looked at him with a disdainful look. This made him curious. Everyone didn''t know each other. Where did this emotion come from? Just then, the eighth person came in. The man was flat-headed. He glanced at the crowd and greeted, "Are you all here?" Everyone nodded their greetings. Then he looked at Ye Ming again and laughed, "Are you the guy who walked through the back door?" Ye Ming was shocked, walking through the back door? As an elder of the House of Lords and a disciple of authority, does he need to go through the back door to come to such a place? The flat-headed young man seemed to understand Ye Ming''s thoughts and said, "You know you, make great achievements, have disciples of authority, and elders in the upper court. But these are useless, we are selected by the martial arts, and we are truly geniuses. We do not The potential list is because cardinals don''t want us to reveal our identity. " "And you, the so-called top three of the potential list and the fourth of the potential list, are all those with good qualifications, but they are far from being geniuses." Ye Ming looked at the flat head and asked, "What are you saying to me?" The flat-headed young man laughed: "I said this to keep you in Shenchi for a while, and don''t be able to bear it because of the huge mission between us." Ye Ming shook his head. This guy is really arrogant. At this time, the elder saw that they were all together and said, "Let''s go." He took Ye Ming and eight others and walked to Shenchi. Shenchi was far away from the hall, and it took a quarter of an hour to arrive. The entrance looks like a landscape, and there is actually a senior elder who is guarding there. Leading the elders to say hello to the caretaker, they took Ye Ming into it one after another. After entering, I found that there was a lot of space, an empty mountain belly. In the most central position, there is a pool about ten steps wide. There was a dark red liquid in the pool, emitting a scent of medicine. The elder said: "All of you take off your clothes and soak in the pool to transform the divine power. Remember, this pool of medicinal solution is of great value. Every three or five years, Tianyamen can make up such a pool of medicine. You must cherish it. And, Everyone''s qualifications are different, and the speed of absorbing medicine is also different. There are so many medicines, the more you get, the more benefits you get. " Speaking of which, the elder found a place to sit and closed his eyes. Eight people took off their clothes one after another and jumped into the pool. As soon as the body was immersed in it, Ye Ming felt that the power of this medicinal solution began to penetrate into his body and was very comfortable. Due to limited time, he did not dare to delay, and immediately began the method of God-man scripture, and began to convert mana into divine power. Modern practice means that the speed at which mana is converted into divine power is far less elaborate and efficient than that in the divine scriptures. I saw that as soon as Ye Ming was saved, the mana in his body suddenly boiled. Inside them, they began to intertwine into a mysterious mana rune. Each of these runes formed a forbidden group. After the formation of the thirty-sixth prohibition, the mana began to transform. Through the prohibition, they all possessed a special attribute, which turned them into divine power. Ye Ming felt that the strength of this divine power was at least twice as strong as the mana, and using it to stimulate the magical power was more significant. The method of the scriptures of God and man, Ye Ming''s transformation was fast. The red liquefaction in the pond around him quickly approached him, and even formed a vortex around him. The red medicinal solution enters the vortex and then comes out, and it becomes transparent. The essence of the medicine has been absorbed by him. On the other hand, everyone was calm around them, and no such vision occurred. Soon, the other seven people looked at Ye Ming, stared at the vortex, and wrote shock on his face. What happened? The elder no longer closed his eyes, but opened his eyes wide and looked at Ye Ming in surprise. The vortex was getting bigger and bigger, and finally stirred the medicinal solution in the entire Shenchi. And Ye Ming, he had reached pure law at first, and later silverfish devoured impurities, which caused his mana to be almost pure. Such sheer mana, combined with the transformation of the scriptures, is extremely efficient. The medicinal solution in the pool is an auxiliary means to remove impurities from mana. However, this method is quite extravagant. With the financial resources of Tianyamen, it is only a few years to prepare such a pool. Ye Ming''s high-speed transformation made the consumption of the medicinal solution extremely fast, and eventually formed a vortex around the body. The elder had stood up and stood beside Ye Ming. His eyes were full of excitement and excitement, and he murmured, "This kind of thing has never happened. Could this disciple be more than 95% transformed?" In fact, while Ye Ming turned pure mana into divine power, the mana in his body became less and less. But the remaining impurities are all left in the remaining mana. As a result, the depth of impurities in the mana has been greatly increased, and even gathered into pieces. Fortunately, the silver fishes ran out cheerfully and began to devour these impurities. The impurities formed are fast, and they are also swallowed quickly. In this way, Ye Ming''s remaining mana can always maintain a certain purity. The reason why other people are difficult to convert after being transformed into 90% is because of this. No impurity can be transformed, and all the impurities have entered the remaining mana, which causes the purity of the remaining mana to be greatly reduced, and no magic conversion can be performed. Ye Ming has the help of a small silverfish, which can devour impurities and further improve the purity of the remaining mana. In this way, Ye Ming Jiucheng''s mana transformation continues, although the speed has decreased. Ninety-one, ninety-two, ninety-three, and ninety-four. When 95% of the mana was converted into divine power, the speed was further reduced. At this moment, Ye Ming''s body was flickered with a strong light, very bright. When the elder saw this great light and experienced, he immediately shouted: "God! 90%!" The elder''s judgment is very accurate. Now, Ye Ming, only half of the mana remaining has not been transformed, and the transformation speed is not fast. This has caused the vortex outside him to disappear. The other seven Shenchi disciples, especially the one who had mocked Ye Ming before, let out a long sigh of relief, because if Ye Ming continued like this, it would be terrible. Ninety-five percent, what else do you want? Can''t think of ninety-nine percent? Although the vortex is gone, Ye Ming continues to absorb the energy of the medicinal solution and purify the mana. In the mana, the silver fish was still eating the impurities. Gradually, this half of the mana continues to be transformed into divine power, and the conversion reaches ninety-six, ninety-seven, ninety-eight, and ninety-nine. The last one percent of the mana is the most stubborn. The impurities inside are tiny fragments, and the silverfish cleans up very slowly. However, thanks to the medicinal solution in Shenchi, Ye Ming can feel that the power of the medicinal solution can allow impurities to be deposited into larger pieces, so that the silverfish can easily swallow it. The rest of the people in the Shenchi had no time to pay attention to Ye Ming. They were also trying to cultivate and refine their mana. However, helplessly, they felt that the concentration of the medicinal solution in Shenchi was less than one-fifth of the original, and had been absorbed by Ye Ming for a long time. After just practicing for a little while, the disciples who mocked Ye Ming stood up angrily and pointed at Ye Ming: "Shameless guy, you absorbed most of the medicine, how can we do it?" Before the disciple had finished speaking, the elder who was standing beside Ye Ming waved his hand, and the disciple was wrapped around his neck by a force, unable to speak for a long time. The elder glared at him fiercely, and said, "Get out!" Then he threw the disciple outside and couldn''t get up for a long time. The remaining six were stupid, and no one dared to speak again, all silently practicing, although the effect of the practice is very unsatisfactory, because Ye Ming used almost all the medicinal solution. The remaining one hundred percent of mana was slowly transformed into 10%, 20%, and 90%, making the summons become one thousandth. One thousandth, continued to transform, and became one thousandth, or even one hundred thousandth. When the final mana of one hundred thousandth was condensed into a mass of black energy, the impurities inside were already so fine that even the medicinal power could not work. Just then, one of the largest silverfish suddenly rushed over. Prior to this, this fish had entered the magic power transformed by Ye Ming. It suddenly saw Ye Ming''s last trace of mana, and suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed one hundred thousandth of mana directly. Chapter 975： Quadrangle www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Swallowing the mana, the fish stung, shook his body, shook his head, and spit out another mana. However, the impurities in this mana have been digested by him, and the rest is pure mana. If Ye Ming had no mana, there would only be one hundred thousandth of it left, and the little silverfish would not be able to swallow it, let alone purify it. This last trace of pure power naturally turns into divine power easily. When all of Ye Ming''s mana had been transformed into divine power, his whole body was wrapped in a thick layer of white light. Bai Guang disappeared after a dozen breaths. Ye Ming opened his eyes and stood up from the Shenchi. The elder guarding him looked gazing at the sight, seeing that white light enveloping Ye Ming, he almost fainted with excitement. When Ye Ming opened his eyes, he trembled and asked, "Boy, how much mana have you transformed?" Ye Ming looked at him, feeling that this man was a little nervous, and he said, "It''s transformed." "Everything is transformed?" The elder stunned, simple logic, he actually thought about it for a long time, then jumped up, pulled Ye Ming and went out. In situ, there were only six people, and they looked at each other. Due to the lack of purity of the medicinal solution, their transformation was not ideal. Not even one broke through to ninety-one. Two or even eighty percent were transformed. The six people were all bitter, and they looked down on Ye Ming before. They knew that they were the best. Ye Ming was pulled all the way by the elder and soon entered a hall. In the hall, a group of elders were sorting out the materials. When he saw him coming in, they all came to see it curiously. The elder shouted, "Hurry up, divine test!" He was clearly head here, and the elders were busy. Soon, a huge jade chair full of runes was pushed out. Ye Ming was pressed on the chair, and then someone pressed the organ. The chair lit up. Ye Ming felt that an energy flowed into his body, swimming in his divine power. The rune chair was crowded with people, big eyes and small eyes, staring at the scales on the side of the chair. I saw that the scale rose from one, to two, to nine, then to 9.1, 9.2, and finally to 9.9. "A ninety-nine percent transformation?" The elder murmured with his mouth open. But his voice didn''t fall, and the last small tick jumped up to ten o''clock. "All transformed!" He yelled, haha ??laughing. The other elders were all excited, dancing. These excited people seem to have forgotten Ye Ming''s existence. Someone notified them, and some people retested. Ye Ming sat there helplessly, and was about to ask if he could go. Suddenly he saw a group of people and walked in quickly. These people are not ordinary elders. They include the head of the Tianyamen, and all cardinal elders. is it so serious? Isn''t that all the divine power transformed? Ye Ming stared at these big men in shock, wondering what to say. The head of the Tianmen Gate, with a pair of eyes, shot out two Shenguangs and hit Ye Ming. He looked for a long time and said, "Yes, it''s all transformed!" After speaking, these people also took care of Ye Ming, turned around and left, making Ye Ming inexplicable. However, then there was an elder with authority. It was Ye Ming''s master Leng Yunfeng who came. Leng Yunfeng''s feet were a bit messy, and he seemed so excited that he couldn''t walk properly. "Ye Ming, you are now an elite disciple." Leng Yunfeng said. Ye Ming quickly got up and said, "Master, elite disciples are so happy." Leng Yunfeng laughed: "Doer, do you know how rare it is that this divine power is fully transformed? It hasn''t appeared since the ancient times. How great are you?" Ye Ming: "Amazing, not an elite disciple." "That''s very different. Didn''t you see that the cardinals and the head came here in person? If the teacher didn''t expect it to be bad, we''ll make a full effort to train you. But this kind of training will be carried out in secret. . " Ye Ming was puzzled: "Why? With the strength of our Tianyamen, are you afraid that it will not be considered secretly?" Leng Yunfeng waved his hand: "You children, do nt forget the eight-door contest. A disciple like you has the advantage in the contest. Who can be your opponent? As long as you are the only one, I do nt know if we can knock for us and earn How much will come. " Ye Ming: "Is Master talking about sanctuary?" "More than sacred areas." Leng Yunfeng said, "In this world, there are countless mainland fragments that have not been developed. They belong to the Eight Schools. More often, the Eight Schools use the form of big ratios to solve their ownership problems. . " Ye Mingxin said that he regarded himself as a tool for making money, and asked, "Can Master talk about what kind of training I can get?" "As long as you ask for the conditions, Tianyamen will fully meet them." Leng Yunfeng said, "OK, this is not the place to talk, let''s go back and talk." Ye Ming was taken to the mountain by Leng Yunfeng. Both the master and the apprentice sat in the stone house. Leng Yunfeng actually poured a cup of tea for Ye Ming himself, this tea is very delicious, and the entrance is like a cloud of smoke. Ye Ming drank tea, Leng Yunfeng said: "Tuer, just before the road, the head spreads the voice as a teacher. The head means that you will live in your leaf garden in the future. Don''t do it for now either. " Ye Ming stared: "Isn''t it a loss?" Leng Yunfeng smiled: "After listening to what the teacher said. Although you are no longer the elder of the upper court, your treatment has been improved and you are entitled to the treatment of the cardinal elder." "Besides, Taiyi''s affairs must be managed by other elders." Leng Yunfeng continued, "In short, Tianyamen wants you to keep a low profile and don''t let people know that you are extraordinary." Ye Ming blinked: "So, can a disciple stay at home to practice?" Leng Yunfeng said: "Of course not. As the Jiuxing gate, Tianyemen has a lot of places for experience. These places of experience are specially used to train elite disciples. You are the elite among the elite, of course, Tianyemen will Increase your efforts. " Leng Yunfeng further explained, "For example, have you entered the Wuxing Cave before? In fact, Wuxing Cave is a place of experience, but it is not very important. Next, the Tianyamen will send you to enter a large number of those holy places. Hidden secret training place. " Ye Ming: "These places of experience belong only to Tianyamen, don''t other forces know?" "It''s not necessarily true. In some places, it is shared by several factions, and the parties agree on the time of entry; there is another type, which belongs purely to our Tianmen Gate, but only takes up a small part. Most people know the place of experience It s just that Tianmaomen has mastered the rules, and it s easier for disciples of Paiyun to get a chance. " Ye Ming''s heart was so hot that it seemed that this elite disciple was not in vain, and the conditions were so good. Leng Yunfeng ordered Ye Ming to return to Yeyuan, rest for a few days, waiting for the news from Tianyamen. After returning home, Ye Ming converted all the news of the divine power, and the cloud did not leak at all. Obviously, Tianmen Gate did an excellent job of keeping secrets. In the meantime, Master Lu Tianxing made another trip and talked about some elite disciples. Unexpectedly, Ye Ming''s elite disciples were only known by the cardinal elders. The identity of elite disciples is very mysterious. More often, they may be a disciple of authority, or even a certain inner disciple. On weekdays, they do not show up. Unless it is a necessary moment, they will never show their heads. . How many elite disciples are there in Tianmen Gate, and who are each elite disciple? It is not even clear to Leng Yunfeng. Just like Ye Ming now, Ye Ming will not contact other elite disciples, nor will he publicize his identity as an elite disciple. More often, he will only receive the task of training and silently improve his strength. And above a certain big ratio, suddenly shine. Ye Ming reasoned that this method of concealing one''s best disciples should be largely related to big comparisons. After all, this is about the interests of the martial arts. Whoever hides the deepest can gain unexpected victory. After returning home, Ye Ming began to practice the "Book of God and Man". According to the Book of God-Man, he has transformed the divine power, and the presence is second. Next, we need to cultivate the third aspect, the divine situation. This divine situation is actually the use of divine power to create several images. Ye Ming could not help but think of the four pictures he saw in the unknown hall. The four pictures are the giant with the axe and hammer, the bowman, the giant bell, and the star chart. Ye Ming decided to try to shape the divine power into the image of these four pictures. These four pictures are imprinted in his Yuanshen, and it is the easiest to practice. The first to cultivate was the giant with an axe and hammer. Ye Ming sits and thinks, in the Yuanshen, the giant image stands still. His divine power continued to bless the image, more and more. Gradually, the divine power condensed into a vague shadow, becoming clearer and more solid. After two days, this shadow has become like a real person, but it is still hidden in the Yuan Shen, and the sky is not seen. More than a day later, Ye Ming consumed one fifth of his divine power and felt that the image of the giant was finally complete. The moment the image was completed, he felt that there was a strange power in the meditation that blessed him. This power is positive and good for him. On this day, Ye Ming''s whim, suddenly released a giant image. As soon as the giant jumped out, he roared, shaking the world. In the sky, a large number of thunders suddenly gathered, and the large purple **** thunder fell from the sky and hit the giant severely. With each lightning strike, the giant''s image is one point taller and his strength increases by one point. After nine lightning strikes, its power is already stronger than that of Ye Ming. In the end, the giant suddenly waved his sledgehammer, and the thundercloud in the sky was broken by one hammer. After the giant jumped, he shrank into Ye Mingyuan. Ye Ming froze, and felt that the strength of the giant was a bit outrageous. Next, instead of practicing the second set of pictures, he began to practice magical powers. Supernatural power is one of the means to increase the supernatural power. Every time a supernatural power is cultivated, the supernatural power increases a part. Ye Ming''s divine power is pure. Right now, he decided to practice a five-element magical power based on the five-element soul-locking sword in his hand. After five days of deliberation, he decided to name the Five Elements Soul Sword. Chapter 976： Turned out to be a trap www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The Five Elements Soul Sword was not something Ye Ming thought of randomly, but a source. It turned out that there was a magical weapon dedicated to the sword on the title of the Sword of the Heavenly Sword. Ye Ming merged this supernatural power with the five elements, and then used the five elements to lock the soul sword to display it. The power was much stronger than that of the heavenly soul. After possessing divine power, the supernatural power cultivated is a kind of divine power in itself, but it is different from the divine power in Ye Ming''s body. It is self-contained and has special attributes. Ye Ming''s Five Elements Soul Sword did not take long to practice, and someone found him. Ye Ming came to an inconspicuous manor in Yemen. Elder Zhong Xuan was already waiting there. Ye Ming stepped forward to see the ceremony, Zhong Xuan old smiled slightly and said, "Ye Ming, you are already an elite disciple. I have long noticed that you are extraordinary. I didn''t expect to be so powerful." "What did the elder ask for his disciples?" Ye Ming opened his door and saw the mountain. If nothing was wrong, the grand cardinal elder would not tell him to come out. Zhong Xuan said: "It''s like this. A certain force has preserved a treasure of the sanctuary. But that treasure can only be entered by people who are below the level of the gods or men. They sent 35 batches of people back and forth, many of them talented Characters have failed every time, so more than fifty people have lost their lives. " Ye Ming''s eyes widened: "For a treasure land, more than fifty people have died? They are really persistent." Zhong Xuan said with a smile: "That''s because the treasure in the treasure land is too precious. They want to get it at any cost. But this force should have no confidence in their own people, so they turned to our Tianmen Gate. I hope we can send a disciple to help them take out the treasure. As a reward, they are willing to pay ten trillion yuan. And, apart from that, all the treasures belong to you. " Ten trillion? As soon as Ye Ming was so impressed, he asked, "I can know, who is that force?" "If you accept the commission, you will know immediately." Zhong Xuan said. Ye Ming thought for a while and thought that although this trip was dangerous, if he was careful, he would have to give up the baby and escape. So he said: "The disciples accepted the commission. "Okay." Zhong Xuanlao was very happy. "That power is an eight-star martial art. Although it has risen for a short time, it has developed rapidly and is called Shengguangjiao." He added: "The place where the Holy Light teaches is a cave, and it is a heaven and earth. Inside that cave, there is a holy water, named Bliss Guangmingquan, you take it out for you. Take the Guangmingquan, you You''ll get ten trillion yuan of coins. Of course, if you can find anything else, no matter how much you find, you own it. " Ye Ming: "When will you shoot?" "If you''re not busy, we''re going now. The Holy Light people are already waiting there." Then he threw Ye Ming a robe that covered his face. After Ye Ming put it on, no one knows what he looks like. Zhong Xuan Lao said "go", Ye Ming Tengyun drove the fog and arrived in a moment. Because the eye cannot see, he can only use what he hears. After Zhong Xuan Lao stopped, he heard a voice, "Elder Zhong, is this little genius?" Zhong Xuanlao: "That''s right. Let''s talk about it first. No matter what happens or not, Tianyamen''s five trillion yuan, one point cannot be less." Ye Ming rolled his eyes, and in addition to taking ten trillion yuan, Tianyamen required another five trillion yuan, and it was really dark, regardless of success or failure. No wonder this old Zhong Xuan is willing to follow up, and it still has this benefit. The two sides said a few more words, Zhong Xuan said, "Go." As soon as he reached out and pushed, Ye Ming was pushed into a twisted light gate. His feet were empty and he fell quickly. He quickly took off the hood. I saw myself falling from the high school to the ground. He quickly urged mana, and then slowly levitated. I saw a huge space here, with green grass forest on the ground, and birds flying in the air, like a fairyland outside the dust. Ye Ming fell on a tree. He looked around and found no danger. This time, he wondered. Since there was no danger, how could the Holy Light Teachers have died of more than 50 people? He was not in a hurry to start searching for the Bliss Fountain of Bliss immediately, but glanced at the whole place with Yuan Shen to see if there was any danger. When Ye Ming entered Dongtian, a masked man stood in the center of the hall of Holy Light. The leader of the Holy Light religion, a top-quality **** respectfully stands below. "Senior, the genius of Tianyamen, has already gone in." The Holy Light Master is in white, looks like a middle-aged man, with a smile on his face, and is very kind. Masked humane: "We faintly got a piece of uncertain news, and another genius came out of Tianyamen. This time, I hope that the genius will come forward. With the style of Tianyamen, we will always find everything to train that talent I will definitely not miss this trip to Dongfu. " Holy light leader: "Please be assured of your predecessors, we have double protection. First of all, we sent ten disciples to set up traps in it, and the other party s strength cannot be escaped. Moreover, the cave itself is A terrible place, if there were nt many times our Holy Light taught, there were many dead people, and enough information was collected, it would be impossible for anyone to come out alive. " The masked person nodded: "If this matter is successful, I will come forward to kill the leader of the Hei Tianjiao and help you solve this big problem." The Holy Light lord was overjoyed and praised again and again. However, after Ye Ming fell on the tree, Shennian didn''t find any danger. But before he was relieved, he quietly released the cricket ants and ordered them to scout around in order to find the danger early. A hundred miles away from Ye Ming''s location, there is a pool. The pool is white spring water that emits soft white light. Near the spring, there was a trap for lore killing. As long as someone came, he would die. Ten miles away from the spring, ten people hid behind the rocks and closely watched the movements around them. Just then, a cricket ant flew near and landed on the rock, watching the ten people quietly. "Brother, why isn''t that man coming yet? We''ve all been waiting for a long time." One of them said. "What is it anxious. That kid is not like us. He is here for the first time, I''m afraid that he is still watching. After all, the information he received is that many of us who have died in the Holy Light have died here." One answered. The questioner smiled and said, "Well, I don''t understand, why should our holy religion kill such an unknown soldier." "Don''t think about it." The brother scolded him. Ye Ming heard these conversations clearly by stinging the ants, and his face changed. The ten people ambush here to kill him? why? This time, he did not dare to act arrogantly, he released more cricket ants and scouted on a large scale. He did see something like this. A few thousand steps away from his left hand, there was a blood-stained dirt hole, and a cricket ant crawled in. As a result, a blood-red cricket, which was ten steps long, was bigger than a large snake, presumably very cruel. . And just near the **** soil cave, a seven-color flower was born. The flower was only half a person tall and exuded a strange fragrance. And a distance of more than 7,000 steps from his right hand, there was a small swamp with a grass growing in it. The entire swamp was a desolate place, and such a grass was born like white jade. Right next to the grass, there was a mud hole in which a giant toad was squatting. This toad, the size of a washbasin, breathed out a breath of smoke and seemed to be a poisonous substance. In addition, in front of Ye Ming, more than a hundred miles away, there is a mountain of dirt on which an old turtle lies. The old tortoise was the size of a desktop, staring and looking at a tree across. On that tree, seven purple fruits, about the size of an apple, seemed to be ripe. Ye Ming understands that these things are definitely treasures, otherwise no fierce creatures will guard them. After thinking about it, he decided not to deal with the ten people at first, but to find a way to get these things first. He first went near the spot where the blood-red cricket was living, and ordered a large number of cricket ants to rush over. Although these cricket ants are small, they are powerful and move quickly. A group of ants rushed into the cricket''s cave, drilled into its nose, mouth, and **** muscles, and bit it hard. Ye Ming felt that the strength of this puppet was less of a god-monarch series. Although he was not afraid, he would be in trouble if it was poisonous. As soon as he was bitten by an ant, he was so angry that he rushed out and struggled wildly. Soon, the cricket ants inside it flew out, hugged into a ball, and flew to the side. This man is a nearby king. How was he ever bullied like this? So he snarled and chased after him. Within a moment, I walked away, Ye Ming quickly digs up the little flower with roots, puts it into the space ring, turns and walks away. The swarm of ants, under Ye Ming''s control, flew directly to the location of the ambush pond. Ten ambush people were scared when they saw a big red salamander suddenly rushing over. What happened? The trap didn''t recognize anyone. As soon as Dasao rushed in, the prohibition was triggered. Hundreds of blue flames were shot around and sprayed straight into it. The cricket was screamed for a while, but it was inherently powerful and just jumped out of the trap. A frantic glance glanced around, and quickly sensed the position of ten people, and immediately rushed past. These people who entered Dongtian are all gods and human beings. How is this opponent? They jumped in shock and fled. The blood rushed up immediately, killing the two directly. Chapter 977： Blue accident www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The others did not escape too far, all of them were overtaken by the puppets and killed. At this moment, Ye Ming had come to the second place, near the swamp. He still let the cricket ants harass the toad. The toad was very calm, and as soon as the ant approached his skin, it immediately turned into a liquid. It really is absolutely poisonous! Can''t touch it. Ye Ming thought of it differently. It let the cricket ant fly over to the white jade grass. The ant sipped his mouth, and before it bite, the toad became furious. It jumped out at once, surrounded by the color of his body, and rushed towards the cricket ant. The ants fled immediately, chasing and escaping, and soon they were far away. Ye Ming was more experienced this time, rushing directly to it, digging up the white jade grass, putting it into the ring, and then flashing people. The toad moved quickly, and after hundreds of steps, it caught up with the cricket ants and turned them into liquid. And when it returned, seeing that the grass was gone, he suddenly screamed and sprayed poisonous gas around him like crazy. However, Ye Ming had escaped hundreds of miles away and reached the nearby Tushan. Ye Ming also wanted to chase away the old turtle by killing the ants, but after trying it, the ants could not even bite the old turtle''s skin. I wanted to drill its nostrils, but as soon as it breathed, the ants melted directly. No way, Ye Ming had no choice but to let the cricket ants move the fruit tree. However, as soon as the cricket ants approached, the old turtle blew a breath, and the ants were blown by the wind and exploded. Ye Ming was startled. What did this mean? So he continued manipulating the ants to dig holes from the ground and move the tree from below. Unfortunately, it was still useless. The old turtle stomped on the ground, and the ants in the ground exploded again. It seems to have some kind of terrible magical power that can make things explode. Ye Ming didn''t hesitate. He thought about it and sent a large number of cricket ants, and went to harass that big toad. The big toad was in a state of rage. When he saw the ant coming again, he immediately rushed over like crazy. Because there are too many ants, it can''t kill them endlessly, so they walk towards the old tortoise while walking. A quarter of an hour later, the toad entered the site of the old tortoise and came under the dirt hill. The old turtle, who had been steady, finally turned his head at this time, and looked at the toad under the mountain. At this glance, it seems to be a warning. However, Toad just lost her precious baby, and was in a bad mood, so he roared. The old turtle moved slowly and climbed down the mountain. The toad also slowly jumped up the mountain. This clam and tortoise seems to be fighting fiercely. Getting closer and closer, when the two sides were five steps away, the toad suddenly sprayed a colorful light and shot the old turtle. Outside the old turtle''s body, a yellow barrier is formed, blocking the colorful light. The two beasts fought, and Ye Ming was already in front of the small tree. He estimated that the fruit should be ripe, but it was not ripe enough to be harvested. So he moved his hands together and immediately took seven fruits and disappeared. Although he was moving fast, the old tortoise also noticed that he wanted to turn around to investigate, but he was entangled by toads and couldn''t get out. Ye Ming got something, and immediately went away to go flying, and continued to look for other treasures. This cave is very big. The three things should be just a part, and there are good things in it. An hour later, he found a stone hall. He first sent cricket ants to investigate, and found that a large number of secret ceremonies were displayed in the stone hall, all placed in the jade lattice. On the ground, however, there are a large number of human skulls that seem to have died in them in recent years. Ye Ming was vigilant. Why did so many people die in this stone hall? He did not dare to rush in, so he sent cricket ants and continued to investigate and control. Soon after, he discovered the clue. In this stone hall, there seems to be an invisible and colorless gas, and people will die if touched. Even ants'' maggots are slowly corroded, and if they don''t take half an hour, they will turn into fly ash. This is not to say Ye Ming, he ordered the ants to directly remove the secrets of the exercises. But when I moved it, I discovered that most of these secret maggots were charred, and upon contact, they turned into fly ash. There are only three books in the entire stone hall intact. They are made of special materials. These three books are called "Yangjing Jing", "Tai Xuan Dan Jue" and "Killing the Sutra". He didn''t take a closer look and just put it away. There seemed to be nothing else in the temple, he was about to leave. Suddenly, a cricket ant accidentally landed and fell into a ground slit. As a result, there was still space in the ground joint. So he killed the ants, removed the floor tiles, and entered a basement. In the basement, there were eight jars with seals on them. The seal is dated. The dates on the eight jars are 13500 years of Haotian, 15600 years of Haotian, 2023 years of Haotian, 2585 years of Haotian, and so on. The last one is Hao Tian 83,528. Ye Ming calculated that the time difference between these jars has actually exceeded 70,000 years! What''s in it? Move the jar to the cricket ant, and Ye Ming directly enters the ring. Find it later, and nothing was found. He didn''t want to stay any longer, so he went to Bliss Guangming Spring, filled a bottle, and was ready to take it out. Although he didn''t know how precious this bright spring was, he might as well get some more now. So he took many bottles out of the ring and filled them all. In the end, Jiucheng was taken away by this pool of spring water, and the rest was about to bottom out. But after the spring bottomed out, Ye Ming accidentally discovered that there was a layer of spar below the pond. He jumped out of the pond and observed carefully, and found that this crystal should be the crystal of Bliss Spring Water. Is this thing more valuable? Regardless of his thirty-seven one, he broke it directly with his sword and put it in the ring. Even if it''s not worth a lot of money, it''s good to be able to pay a little money. At this point, Ye Ming has been in Dongtian for more than half a day. When he walked out of Dongtian, Zhong Xuanlao was still waiting for him. Of course, at this time, he was already wearing a cloth, and outsiders still didn''t know him. Zhong Xuan smiled and said, "Fast speed. Did you succeed?" Ye Ming surrendered a bottle filled with bright spring water. Although he couldn''t see the expressions of other people, it must be very complicated. If he didn''t show up, it means that the ten people they had sent to were dead. Back at the Tianyamen, Ye Ming said that someone inside had designed him to harm him. Upon hearing this, Zhong Xuan was furious and sneered, "The Holy Light Church is alive and crooked, and dares to move me to the elite of Tianyamen!" Ye Ming didn''t know how the Tianyamen would retaliate. He only knew that at some point a few days later, he looked at the daily event booklet issued by Tianyamen and saw that one disappeared and the Eight Star Men s Holy Light Church was slaughtered overnight. The warehouse was ransacked. In the spirit of benevolence, Tianzhangmen sent his disciples to help appease and help them rebuild. Ye Ming knew that after a few years, this holy light religion would become a part of the altar of Tianyamen, just like Taiyimen. When he went out, Ye Ming made ten trillion yuan of coins, and the money was easy to make. However, he is rich, does not mean to worship other forces, just mix it. Count the time, the agreed date is coming, and in three days, Ye Shaobai will return one after another. So, in the most prosperous city in the continent of Tianchi, Shaocheng, Ye Ming packaged an inn called "Changlai Inn". Changlai Inn is not very high-end and the price is medium, but its customer I can accommodate seven or eight hundred people at the same time. After Changlai Inn was wrapped up, Ye Ming lived in the Inn. Because the original agreement was that today, everyone is here. In the lobby of the inn, Ye Ming replaced the shopkeeper and sat there earnestly. He already missed Ye Shaobai a little, hoping to see them first. It was almost noon, and a woman rushed in to see her attire, she should be a disciple of a certain martial art. As soon as she came in, she hurried, "Who is a big monkey?" Ye Ming suddenly stood up. When Ye Lan was young, he often used Ye Ming as a horse and called him a big monkey. Since that happened in a time dimension, no one else knew it. "I am. Why didn''t Ye Lan come?" Ye Ming asked. The woman was beautiful, but now she was quite embarrassed and said anxiously, "Go and save her, she has been caught." Ye Ming said nothing, followed the woman and went out. On the way, he said, "You tell me what happened." It turned out that the woman''s name was Zhang Orange, and Ye Lan was a close friend. Ye Lan came here and brought her on purpose. After entering Shaocheng City, the second daughter walked down the street and met a young man who claimed to be "flower-less" to stare and say something shameless. Who is Ye Lan? Furious, it hurt that little flower. I did nt know that it was a big disaster, and then a group of experts arrived, many of whom were heavenly. Ye Lanlang knew that he couldn''t escape, so he let Zhang Orange orange go first and went to the inn to notify Ye Ming. After listening, Ye Ming suddenly said, "Let''s wait a moment." The two stood in place, less than three breaths, and Chen Dishi came. Between the brothers and brothers, there are fast-moving symbols that can locate each other and find each other in an instant. "Brother, what happened?" Ye Ming: "Brother, have you heard of someone called ''Hua Shao''?" Spend less? Master Chen Di said: "The young master with a head and face, I know, I haven''t heard of anyone who spends less." Ye Ming was certain in his heart that Chen Di didn''t know it. It must not be a big deal. He said, "Brother, there may be a Heavenly King in the other party. The younger brother is not an opponent. I will ask you for help. Mr. Chen Di smiled: "Our brothers, how can we help you? Just tell me." The three continued walking, and for a short while, came to a deep house compound. In front of the compound, there were guards. At first glance, Ye Ming knew that he was a wealthy and powerful person, but it was not an extraordinary existence. Master Chen Di is a celestial deity with a strong breath. As soon as he appears, the slaves quickly come to see him and ask, "This man, who are you looking for?" Master Chen Di asked: "Are you spending less?" One person said: "The young master has just returned, please let the villain brief you." The man walked and came again, it didn''t take long before and after, and he smiled and said, "Several masters, our young master has invited you." He led the way, and a group went in. Chapter 978： Xu Baji www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The house was large, and it took a quarter of an hour to reach a hall. In the hall, there was a group of people, one of whom was sitting on a soft couch, chatting and laughing with everyone. Chen Dishi and his party came along, and the boy on the couch recognized Zhang Chengcheng at a glance. He suddenly stood up and laughed: "Little girl, you dare to come home!" Zhang Orange Orange was supported by someone and scolded each other: "Shameless things, let my sister go." Master Chen Di stepped forward and said lightly: "Elder Chen Dishi, the senior dean of Tianmen Gate, came to visit the house, and has not yet asked the host''s first name." "If you don''t know your last name, you dare to break in. You have the courage." A voice seemed to come from all directions. As soon as he heard this voice, Master Chen Di''s face changed. He sang, "Your voice is familiar, I don''t know who it is?" "Brother Chen is so forgetful, can''t he remember the younger brother? On that stage, I hit you with three strokes to vomit blood." Master Chen Di thought what he thought, and his face was white, saying: "Xu Baji! You actually live here!" Hearing Xu Baji, Ye Ming also remembered that the other person said that the first disciple of authority was the strongest among the current disciples of authority, and it is said that the cultivation was not under his master, and it was a top grade heavenly respect. The other party "haha" smiled: "It''s really rare to meet old friends." Master Chen Di took a deep breath and said, "Xu Baji, the one named ''Hua Shao'', tied my niece. I hope you can let her go." "I have three children tied up? Oh, he **** several times a day to go home, I have never been able to ask." The other party seemed quite proud of the "less flowers". Master Chen Di knows that it is not easy to leave today. He said, "Xu Baji, if you are not at ease, I will go back to the upper court and see how the upper court handles it." "Report to the upper court? You don''t have to go, I am the elder of the upper court." Xu Baji laughed. Ye Ming secretly called unlucky, but did not expect to meet such a person. He secretly asked Master Chen Di: "Brother, how is it good?" Master Chen Di: "There is no need to panic. You are an elite disciple. You are in danger, and someone will protect you." Ye Ming blinked: "Brother said, is someone secretly protecting me?" "Yes. At least on the site of Tianyamen, there will be experts to protect you." Master Chen Di said. Ye Ming: "Brother, if I hurt this Xu Baji family, is it okay?" "Even if you kill Xu Baji, nothing will happen." Chen Di said. Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief. He stepped forward and said, "I have also been in the upper house for a few days and have never seen Brother Xu." The other snorted: "I''m not mistaken, are you the youngest elder Ye Ming, right? Why, you are also asking for someone?" Ye Ming laughed: "The person **** with ''Flower Shao'' is my daughter, and I also hope that Brother Xu releases him." "Sorry, my Xu family only binds people, not letting them go." The other side said coldly, "If you can''t let them go, talk to my son." Ye Ming was his son. Ye Ming smiled "hehe", strode into the hall and came to the soft bed. He stared at the boy and said, "Why did you tie my daughter?" The young boy grinned and pointed at Ye Ming. "I thought her dad was a terrific figure. It turned out to be a little monk. Hey, why would you let me let go? Why are you also an elder in the hospital?" Ye Ming asked: "Can you let it go?" "Don''t let go! The beauty I''m tied to is my person, and it''s no use coming to the fifth heaven!" "brush" Ye Ming suddenly moved, and he lifted the boy with one hand and put his hand around his neck. With a little force, he could choke him. "Bold!" Xu Baji was furious, and a figure rushed into the hall. He was a young man in a Chinese suit. He stared at Hanguang and stared at Ye Ming: "You can''t find death?" "You try to kill me." Ye Ming stared at him without fear. "Dead!" Xu Baji stretched out his fingers and nodded at Ye Ming. As Tianzun, Ye Ming had no room to fight in front of him. I don''t know, as soon as he shot, there was an invisible light curtain between him and Ye Ming. His guidance was directly dispelled on the light curtain. Xu Ba was greatly surprised and shouted, "Who?" Ye Ming kicked out and broke the young man''s leg with a few flowers, and he screamed in pain. Xu Baji exclaimed: "Dare to hurt my child, I can''t spare you!" "Kacha" Ye Ming kicked off the other''s second leg and asked the boy, "What about my daughter?" The boy didn''t expect Ye Ming to hurt him. He was afraid of being hurt again, and shouted, "It''s in the room behind me." Ye Ming walked directly to the wall, opened a hole in the wall with one foot, and saw Ye Lan, who was tied inside, in a coma. Ye Ming was furious and stretched out his hand. The teenager''s whole bones were broken and he became a waste. Xu Baji''s eyes burst into flames, and he roared, "You are so bold!" Ye Ming cast aside the boy, hugged Ye Lanhuang, looked at Xu Baji with a provocative look, and said, "Xu Baji, wait for me to step into respect, I will kill you first!" Xu Baji was so angry that he stepped out and rushed to the light curtain to break it. But at this moment, a voice sounded: "Midang, here is No. 3." Upon hearing the word "Destruction", Xu Baji shuddered and the white hair on his forehead came down. He shouted, "I don''t know the Demon Lord is here, disrespectful." The man stopped talking, but Xu Baji didn''t dare to ask again. Master Chen Di came at this time and said, "Master, let''s go." A group of people left with a sway and left the boy still screaming. He cursed, "Dad, why not catch up and kill someone?" Xu Baji walked in front of his son with no expression, and said lightly, "You usually provoke right and wrong, regardless of your father. But today you provoke people who shouldn''t be provoke." The teenager stopped crying and asked, "Who is he?" Xu Baji said: "The person who can be protected by the destruction of the church is either an elite disciple or a key figure." The boy screamed, "Is he let him go for nothing?" Xu Baji sneered: "Be assured, your enemies, others will report for you. As long as this news is released, this Ye Ming will certainly die. I do nt know how many forces will want to get rid of him!" As soon as I was young, I understood, and laughed, "I know. The other Jiuxing gates do not want Ye Ming to live." After Ye Ming took Ye Lanhuang away, Master Chen Di suddenly sighed and said, "Brother, today is for your brother''s sake, and the people who destroyed the church came out to protect you, which is equivalent to revealing your identity." Ye Ming: "Brother said, Xu Baji will reveal my identity? Isn''t he afraid of being punished?" "And who can prove that the information was leaked by him? Once such a thing happens, it will not be possible to keep it top secret." Master Chen Di worried, "so my brother is afraid of danger in the future." Ye Ming didn''t mind, saying: "Brother, since it will be exposed sooner or later, I just push me to the bright side." Master Chen Di nodded: "According to the secret law of elite disciples, once you destroy the church, your confidentiality status will be automatically cancelled. Soon after, Tianyamen will be open to the public and you Ye Ming is an elite disciple." Ye Ming blinked: "Did something similar happen before? The elite disciples were publicly identified." "Of course it happened, and it happened more than once. But the exposed elite disciples were not very good, and some were killed. There were a few parts, they simply disappeared incognito, and completely disappeared from the world. Finally all He has to survive the whole tail, not even half of it. " Ye Ming rolled his eyes: "The divine Jiuxing gate cannot protect his disciples?" Master Chen Di thought for a moment, and said, "If I were a yamen, I would make my master a trump card, so that all my attention would be focused on you. In this way, I could protect other elite disciples and disperse hostility. The attention of the forces. " Ye Ming smiled bitterly, and he felt that this didn''t seem to be a good thing either. Ye Ming still returned to that inn, except Ye Lan, everyone else arrived one after another. Ye Shaobai was entertaining the crowd at this moment. Seeing Ye Lan returning safely, people were relieved. Ye Ming asked everyone about the situation in recent years, and found that everyone was developing well. About thirty people became true disciples of various disciplines, and most of them were inside disciples. There are very few elite disciples who have been designated as gatekeepers, but they are just as confidential as those in Tianmen Gate. At this meeting, one is to understand everyone s practice, and the second is to share some money and resources for everyone. Ye Ming got 3,000 little silverfish, but that''s a good thing. He divided two for each. Of course, like Ye Shaobai, there are naturally more points, ten per person. In addition to the silverfish, Ye Ming also distributed 100 billion Tianzhu coins to each person, and each person allocated some rune money condensed by **** stones for cultivation. Ye Ming knew that such a reunion could not be too long, or it would attract the attention of all parties. In case anyone was found, their family was evenly distributed to the eight major nine-star gates, which would be difficult to explain. So that day, the people dispersed, and they still went to each other. As Chen Dishi said, the next day, Ye Ming found his name on the bulletin board of Tianyaomen. It was announced above that Ye Ming is now an elite disciple of Tianyamen, enjoying the treatment of Cardinal Elder, At this moment, I don''t know how many people are envious of it. You must know that the elders of Tianyamen can share one thousandth of the profits of Tianyamen every year. A thousandth of a profit may not sound too intuitive. The power of Tianyamen is very large, and its annual profit exceeds 10 Beijing. One percent is one trillion trillion coins! In addition to this treatment, the cardinal elder also has the right to enter the treasure house of Tianyamen, access to any exercises, instruments, etc. as needed, and can keep interest-free bookkeeping and wait for enough money to pay. In addition, the cardinal elders can get a piece of land for free every year, and the area of ??the land is one percent of the newly developed land area. The above are just some of the main benefits, and there are other subtleties that are very thorough. As soon as the announcement came out, Zhong Xuan Lao found Ye Ming and told him that he would represent Tianyamen tomorrow and participate in a small contest. This is the advantage of the elite disciples after the announcement, there is no need to hide their strength, hide their identities, and come out with tasks. Chapter 979： Smaller than the door party gambling www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Zhong Xuan Lao told him that the mission was to compete with Wan Famen for a mineral deposit. Xiaobi may win, Ye Ming will get a five-star feat. Such merits are recorded on the record, and the meritorious service can be changed for office or for ten yuan. In general, one-time five-star merit can be exchanged for one trillion Teana coins. For each merit to the next higher level, the amount increases tenfold. In other words, six-star merit is worth ten trillion; seven-star merit is worth one trillion. Since Ming was going to be a small match tomorrow, Ye Ming didn''t have much time to prepare, so he came to the ring in the morning the next morning. This time, the comparison was performed at Tianyamen. As for Wan Famen, three disciples of God and Human Realm were sent. As for the Tianmen Gate, it is currently decided to send only one Ye Ming. Obviously, Tianyaomen is very confident in Ye Ming, thinking that as long as he is alone, he can defeat the other three. There is a Tiantaimen, Huantai area specially prepared for Xiaobi. It is located in a natural basin, surrounded by mountain walls, and there is a flat land with a length of 300 steps and a width of 200 steps. This flat land is very firm and hard. The ground is diamond rock, which can be used as a platform. The mountain walls on all sides were cut out of the ladder in layers, layer by layer, and continuously raised upward at an angle of forty-five degrees. In this way, a perfect spectator field has been formed. This observation site is funnel-shaped from a distance, and can accommodate 100,000 people at the same time. Due to the closeness between Wanfamen and Tianyamen, there are often disputes. Small or large comparisons are common. As soon as this small event was announced, people rushed to grab seats in advance. That''s right, if you want to watch the war, you have to buy a ticket. The seat on the bottom floor is as high as 100 million Tianzhu. The farther up, the farther away, the cheaper the ticket. Tickets on the top floor sell for only 10,000 yen. Even so, the tickets are still very popular, and the oxen have fried the tickets to sky-high prices, which are several times more expensive than the selling price. You know, Ye Ming is an elite disciple. Elite disciples have participated in Xiaobei''s grand appearance, which rarely happens. People want to come and see how the Tianyamen elite performs. As a participant of Xiaobi, Ye Ming can get one hundred tickets for the lowest level for free. He gave these 100 tickets to his family and brothers. Leng Yunfeng, Lu Tianxing, Chen Dishi, and Zhao Shenfang were also there. Some people in the upper house who had worked with Ye Ming also arrived. Ye Ming even saw that several cardinals at the cardinal actually sat together, including the head of the gate. It can be said that this time, Xiaobi received high attention from the top of the door to the head of the disciples and down to the disciples. Outside the last row of seats, on the high mountain walls, they were actually "hanging" people, most of them disciples and miscellaneous disciples. They all want to see Ye Ming''s style and see how powerful this elite disciple is. Because "hanging tickets" cost no money, there are tens of thousands of people on the mountain wall. Everyone is holding the seeds and talking about gossip, but it is the most lively one. "Ah, I heard that it didn''t. This time, Xiaobei was competing for a sacred ancient stone mine. I heard that the value of that mine is at least 800 trillion yuan." "What is worth eight trillion is less than one year''s income of our Tianyemen. It is mainly a matter of face. In the last ten games, we have only won three games of Tianyemen. Today we have to win anything we say. come back." "You said, can Brother Ye win?" "Bastard, Brother Ye is an elite disciple. Elite disciples won''t win again, is it like that? I tell you, although this time Xiaobi is for a mine, it is actually both sides being angry. Do nt believe it, before Xiaobi starts, Wan Famen must be Will bet. " "Last time at Wanfamen, didn''t you make a bet?" "That''s because there is no tradition of Wan Famen. You started late. I don''t know that our head was a big gambler. It was extremely gambling. At the beginning, I took half of the Tianyamen resources and the head of Wan Famen to gamble. The head of Famen persuaded, hehe, he couldn''t afford to lose. " The disciples said all kinds of words, hoping to start the test quickly, after all, hanging on the mountain wall is not very fun. The people on the side of Wan Famen also sat on the bottom seat. In addition to the three god-man disciples participating in the war, there were five people. Of those five people, one was an elder cardinal, and four were elders of authority. After the high-level seats of the two sides were seated, the head of Tianyi smiled slightly: "Elder Xu, if there is nothing, I think we can start." The surname of the Cardinal Elder Wan Famen was Xu, with a **** face, but his eyebrows were white, so he was nicknamed the white eyebrow. Bai Mei raised her eyebrows and said, "The last few times, you have to bet at Tianmen Gate. Don''t you bet this time?" The first few times, Tianmao Gate lost very badly. Ten games lost seven games, and the money lost was a few trillion trillion coins. Losing money is trivial and losing face is a big deal. Listening to him, the head of Tianyi was not upset, but said lightly: "The first few bets you made were too stingy, and you only made the next trillion, at most, boring." The Wanfa mainland controlled by Wanfamen is Wanfa currency, but Wanfa currency is essentially the same as Tianyuan currency, but it is called differently. Therefore, it is freely convertible on the market and it is a one-to-one exchange. Bai Mei sneered: "Who can''t talk big? Well, since we are stingy, this time, it''s better to play bigger." The head of Tianyi laughed. He glanced over Ye Ming and fell on the opposite white eyebrow. He said, "In this small match, there are three matches. I bet we win." Bai Mei: "I also bet ten thousand ways to win, and I won all three games!" "Let s take a trillion-dollar base. If either side wins the first round, the losing side will pay back one trillion-thousand; if it wins the second round in a row, the chips will double, and then two billion-thousand will be paid ; If the third game is still won, then it will pay four trillion yuan three times. That is to say, if I win all three games in Tianmen Gate, you will have to leave seven trillion trillion fiat currency. "Yes!" Bai Mei refused to be outdone. "If I win three games in a row, you Tianmaomen will also have to pay seven trillion trillion yuan." The head of Teana: "If three games win only two games, the losing side leaves a trillion yuan. Elder Xu has no opinion?" "Okay, that''s the rule." Bai Mei said, "Xiaobi can start." At this time, Ye Ming stepped onto the stage slowly, and he originally made a bet, but the two giants'' bet, he couldn''t participate, he could only watch. But fortunately, winning a small comparison and getting a five-star merit is not a bad trip. He came to the ring, beside Wan Famen, and came out of a teenager. That''s right, the other person looked at him, he was fifteen or sixteen years old, and he had yellow hair on his mouth. However, Ye Ming dare not look down on the other side, because this boy is also a master of God and human realm, and is a genius of Wan Famen. Elite disciples do not know, but his strength must be very strong, otherwise Wan Famen''s white eyebrows would not be so confident. The teenager was wearing a yellow shirt, long hair, and a fighter gun in his hand. The gun had a thick arm, ten meters away and weighed 100,000 kilograms. Ye Ming''s Five Elements Soul Lock Sword hung from his waist. The two men stared at each other without mercy and mercy in their eyes, and some of them were just killing and fighting. "My name is Liu Guidou." The other said, "Like you, they are all elite disciples who have revealed their identity." Ye Ming: "Ye Ming. Looks like you already knew my identity." "Know yourselves and know yourselves, win every battle." Liu Guidou said lightly, "I never despise any enemy." "I didn''t ask you, because I know that the ones you sent by Wan Famen will definitely not win me." Ye Ming confidently said, "You will lose three games in a row." Liu Guidou smiled "hehe": "Who wouldn''t brag, eat me a shot first and then say." Then the big gun with a weight of 100,000 pounds seemed to have lost its weight, so it turned to Ye Ming''s door. You know, this gun is ten meters long. If the ten meter gun is thrown fast enough, the far end will be lightning fast. This attack was as heavy as a mountain, and as soon as Ye Ming leaned over, he came to the side and avoided the attack. His movements were light and soft, like cotton wool in the wind. Once the air flow came, it drifted away. Liu Guidou didn''t know that Ye Ming''s conversion rate of God''s power was as high as 100%. After the fusion of God''s power with his body, his body could be lighter than feathers and could float in the air. "hide?" "Woo!" The overlord gun screamed and swept across. However, an incredible scene happened, Ye Ming jumped up, his feet fluttered on the spear, and danced with the gun dance. The air seemed to create no resistance to him, and the gravity of the earth did not seem to affect him in the least. Liu Gui was frightened and became furious. Ye Ming''s approach was to despise him. He roared loudly, and the spear suddenly shook like a snake. But even so, Ye Ming still stood firmly on the barrel of the gun. It seemed to be part of the gun. He went wherever the gun went. Seeing that this was not possible, Liu Guidou did not hurt anyone at all, so he transmitted a force to the gun and blasted it to Ye Ming. Ye Ming''s feet numbed, and people suddenly jumped away. The spear suddenly pierced his belly like a snake. At the close of the moment, Ye Ming s Five Elements Soul-Locking Sword finally came out of the sheath, a five-color sword light, brilliant like the sun, waving all over the sky, and many people narrowed their eyes. Chapter 980： Very flexible www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "when!" A metal symphony sounded, and Ye Ming''s 100,000-pound rifle was swung open. Ye Ming, however, danced his sword, cutting his blade against the gun. "Silala" The sword rubbed with the gun, generating a lot of heat. When the sword reached the end, the gun body was already hot. Liu Guidou did not throw the gun, but he roared. The spear suddenly softened and turned into a flexible soft stick. It was instantly stretched. At an incredible speed, Ye Ming was wrapped around dozens of lanes and tied tight . Exclaims came from around. One of the disciples in Tianmen called out, "Oops, Brother Ye was fooled!" "It was a silken whip. It was disguised as a tyrant gun. Wan Famen was too shameless." A female disciple sat up angrily and rebuked loudly. Seeing Ye Ming tied up, Ye Ming''s face was calm as usual, and his body suddenly softened, turning into a rainbow, and escaping from the rope. Liu Guidou was about to collect his whip and kill Ye Ming, but his hands were empty and he ran away. The exclamation all around was even worse, and someone called: "Iris of the flesh! Isn''t it only the **** of the infantile realm?" "What do you know? I heard Brother Ye s conversion rate is very high. High-purity divine power can also deify the physical body, making the physical body larger or smaller, lighter or heavier. Iridescence is only a small means. Even more exciting. " Liu Guidou had a relationship with a fierce enemy. The traps he had set up before could not be used, so he took the whip, punched bare-handed, and blasted to Ye Ming. Ye Ming had no time to fight with him. As soon as his right arm was lifted, his practiced five-element gossip and strong diamond seal came out. I saw Ye Ming''s body around, a circle of gossip virtual shadows, bright and dazzling. In the gossip, there are five colored halo around, which represents the five elements. A powerful outbreak erupted. Ye Ming''s fist was directly in front of him, and there seemed to be a large seal on it. It was densely covered with mysterious runes. It struck and was printed on Liu Guidou''s body. Ye Ming''s magical powers were activated too quickly. They were not brewing at all, they were not prepared, and they were sent out like words. Liu Guidou did not expect that Shentong could be so fast. He wanted to fight back, but he had no chance. "boom!" Liu Guidou''s body flew up like a cannonball, smashing directly at a powerful elder of Wanfamen. The elder quickly got up and caught Liu Guidou. He used soft power, and Liu Guidou was not hit. However, just when Liu Guidou was about to speak, his face suddenly changed, and he felt a violent force burst out in his body. "boom" A good living person, in the hands of the elders in authority, burst into a mass of meat sauce, sprayed the faces of several elders of Wanfamen, how much howling and howling. Leng Yunfeng has been in a well for a long time. At this time, he finally moved and said to Lu Tianxing: "Your little master''s magical power is really fast, and the yin yang actually hides in the other''s body and delays the outbreak. Pretty." Lu Tianxing was also surprised, and said, "Master, I gave a little master a bone-refining article. Could he have completed it? Otherwise, he won''t be able to instantaneous magical power. As for why he can delay the Yin energy, then I can''t see it. . " Leng Yunfeng: "It should be a means of hiding strength." Ye Ming won the first game, and Tianzhang headed: "In the first game, we won the Tianzhang gate. Tianzhang gate asked for a raise. Of course, if Wanfamen didn''t dare to raise, we wouldn''t force it." Wan Famen was splattered by the blood of the corpse, all angry from his heart, and angry to spit out fire, when he was excited, Xu Baimei yelled, "The previous gamble was still valid. I only bet on the second game, I bet on the second inning, your disciple will be torn to pieces by my disciples of Wan Famen. The bet is one million yuan! " The head of Tianyi smiled: "One Beijing? Not much, not much. I bet your next disciple in Wanfamen, his head will be stuffed in the buttocks. If we don''t do it, we will lose one. In addition, the revenue of this round will be shared equally with disciple Ye Ming. That is to say, if Tian Yi Men wins, Ye Ming will receive a reward of five trillion yuan. Ye Mingxin said it was okay. He looked at the head of Tianyi and blinked at the other side, which meant that the head of the gate was assured. I must put his decoration in his ass. After hearing these words, the disciple of Wan Famen went to the ring with an ugly expression. This is a young man, a lot older than Liu Guidou, 27 or 8 years old. He stepped forward and said, "My name is Liu Xuanming, and Liu Guidou is my brother." Ye Ming looked at each other: "Please." Liu Xuanming took a deep breath, his body muscles suddenly became knotted, his figure began to grow taller and bigger, black hairs grew on his body surface, and cavities were exposed in his mouth. "Demonize! You use the magic exercises disciples, shameless." The people at Tianmenmen saw it at a glance. This Liu Xuanming practiced magic exercises and demonized the body. After a person is demonized, he possesses the physical body and strength of the demon, and the combat power soars. The Liu Xuanming in front of him, through demonization, directly elevated his realm to the realm of Taoists! Yes, even if a Taoist is here, he may not dare to say that he can defeat the current Liu Xuanming. Facing the accusations of Tianmen Gate, Xu Baimei was proud and said, "Both sides have stipulated that they cannot use disciples who practice magic skills, and I don''t count fouls. Leng Yunfeng calmed down and said in a loud voice: "Tuer, this person''s demonization time will not exceed a hundred breaths. As long as you can survive it, you will win. After demonization, you will be very weak. , It must not be your opponent. " Ye Ming was also surprised at first, feeling that the other party was too strong. But when he heard that he could only hold a hundred breaths, he was relieved. Others dare not say that if there is a delay in defense, he has a solution. So the first time, he released the enchantment of King Kong''s tires. With the conversion of his mana into divine power, the magical power of King Kong''s fetus also increased a lot. The demonized Liu Xuanming, five meters tall, was like a giant, waving his fists fiercely and knocking them down. Ye Ming is not hard-wired. Although he has a diamond concealer, he can move flexibly and can also perform puppetry. As soon as he shook his body, he went to another position. Liu Xuanming was furious, turned around and smashed, Ye Ming fled again. Although he escaped every time, every time he hit the ground, the shock wave formed was quite scary, and cracks appeared in the diamond. Fortunately, King Kong''s tire hides, which can easily resolve the shockwave damage. Liu Xuanming missed ten consecutive shots, suddenly took a mouthful of breath, and then exhaled a black gas. The dark air was extremely rich and quickly permeated the scene. Where dark air is pervasive, the airflow becomes thick, making it difficult to walk. In this way, Ye Ming would have difficulty in trying to be flexible. Ye Ming didn''t panic and raised his hand to throw out five small flags, which was exactly what he had learned through going out. Five small flags can set up the five elements. Ye Ming is also a five-element **** body, who is good at the technique of five elements. Five flags, occupying five orientations, communicated the vitality of the heavens and the earth and formed the field of five elements. In a short time, around Ye Ming, within fifteen steps, the black gas swept away, and he regained his flexible mobility. Liu Xuanming did not expect Ye Ming to have such a trick. He raised his hand to smash a flag and wanted to destroy the formation. But when he smashed, a yellow gold flame was released on the small banner, and his attack was resolved. And his people were ten steps away from the flag, and could not be approached at all. Chen Dishi said with a smile: "The five elements of the little master''s field have inspired the field of five elements of thousands of miles, and Liu Xuanming can''t shake it no matter how strong it is." At first sight, Liu Xuanming gave up destroying the flag and continued to pursue Ye Ming. Ye Ming''s hand had already lifted the Five Elements Soul Sword. As soon as his sword was lifted, flames were emitted from the five flags, and five-color flames were also emitted from the blade. An elder with authority in Wan Famen felt bad, and shouted, "Be careful!" Unfortunately, Ye Ming took advantage of the Five Elements Array to display a supernatural power, the Five Elements Soul Sword. In time, the five sword lights, which belong to five colors, are intertwined in the air into a picture of a pentagram, passing through Liu Xuanming''s body. With this sword, Ye Ming borrowed the power of the five elements of Fang Yuanli to play an attack far beyond his own strength. "puff!" With a scream, Liu Xuanming''s demonized head was cut off a scalp, and his fingers and toes were cut off. Demonized people, the original mood was extremely unstable, under the anger, Liu Xuanming completely lost the rules, chasing Ye Ming fiercely. Ye Ming couldn''t hurt each other when he saw the sword, he frowned secretly, this guy was too strong. Nothing but, he can only continue to swim, from time to time issued a five-element soul-splitting sword. Liu Xuanming had more and more sword injuries on his body. Although Ye Ming could not kill him, he was injured and his bleeding was extremely painful. The more so, the more chaotic he is, and it poses almost no threat to Ye Ming. A hundred breaths of time passed, and the elders of Wanfamen closed their eyes in pain. "what" With a painful howl, Liu Xuanming was reborn and fell to the ground. The demonized huge body shrank. In a blink of an eye, it became the original appearance, except for a sword injury. Without waiting for Liu Xuanming to return to Qingming, Ye Ming held the other''s head, bent over hard, and thrust him into his own ass. It is worthy of being a practitioner, and the organs and officials have great flexibility. Such a big head is actually stuffed in. There was a burst of laughter at the scene, and naturally the disciples of Tianyamen were laughing. You should know that in the first few meetings, the disciples of Tianyaomen were very miserable and none survived. Ye Ming has done this kindly. After Ye Ming put Liu Xuanming''s head in his own ass, he kicked him off the ring. The head of Tianyi laughed and said, "Ye Ming, you are doing very well, and raised my Tianye Gate. The head of the team decided that you will be the bet on that capital." Ye Ming was pleased, saying that the head of the house was really generous. He thanked him quickly and made a profound gift toward the head of the house. In Wan Famen''s heart, don''t mention how disgusting, Baimou snorted heavily and said, "Don''t be too happy, there is still a round." In fact, even if the third game was won, Wanfamen still had to lose, because the three games were tested, Tianyamen had already won two games, and the mineral resources belonged to Yamen. However, there are bets in this third game, which must be played. Wan Famen''s third disciple is a fat man, very fat, like a mountain of meat. The normal ten people add up, and none of them are as bulky. This fat man is still very tall, at least two meters and five. His eyes had become fat, and he could barely see them. But by chance, his eyes shot out. Chapter 981： Tear me up? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! As soon as the fat man appeared, the head of the door was frowned slightly, and the faces of several cardinals were slightly dignified. Leng Yunfeng sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that there would be anyone who can do that wonderful job in this world." Lu Tianxing was very knowledgeable and asked: "Master said, but in the legend, only one person has practiced the" Immortal Body "since ancient times?" Leng Yunfeng nodded: "Immortal body is a skill of refining the body. To practice this skill, you must continue to eat and grow fat. Then, use the secret method to inscribe runes on the fat, so that the diamond is not bad, and it is inaccessible .Don''t watch him become so fat, in fact, the fat outside him has at least reached the tenth weight of immortal body. Each time he exercises, it means that he has extra protection outside his body. Your little master is afraid of trouble this time. Now. " Master Chen Di: "Master, is there a way to crack it?" "No. Unless the strength is far superior to the other side, otherwise it will be difficult to defeat, the best ending is a tie." Leng Yunfeng shook his head, apparently also lost confidence in Ye Ming. Lu Tianxing: "Master, this will not destroy the physical body, but the solid body is just the physical body, right?" "So what? His physical body is wrapped around his Yuan Shen. Without breaking the physical body, he won''t hurt his Yuan Shen. This is the power of it." Leng Yunfeng said. Ye Ming also saw the power of the other side. He felt that the other side''s fat was not simple fat. At this point, if someone peels off the other person''s skin, he will see the other person s flesh, like a crystal, with runes flashing on it. "Do you dare to gamble for another round?" Xu Baimei said again, staring at the head of Tianya. Tianzhang took a little hesitation, so he didn''t think Ye Ming could win each other. The best result seemed to be a draw. Seeing hesitation at the head of the door, Xu Baimei laughed wildly: "Why are you afraid of the door?" "I bet." Ye Ming said suddenly, "I made a Jingtian Yuan coin before, and I bet on myself to bet on me to win." The head of Tianmao stunned for a moment, then laughed, and said, "I dare not bet on Tianmaomen? Xu Baimei, you really would laugh. Only then I was thinking, in the end bet five Beijing, or ten Beijing. Since you ca nt wait, Then bet on Shijing. " The stakes were so high that even he was startled by himself. The words of Shijing are enough for his twenty years of life. This is not a small amount! "Why, don''t you dare?" Teana headed back to the other side. "Gambling is gambling, I''m not far behind in this area," said Elder Xu of Wan Famen. "Well, if this game is won, there will be five Beijing awards to Ye Ming. Now it can start." Tian Yao''s head seemed to be afraid of the other party''s remorse, and immediately started the war. The big fat man stood in the center, staring at Ye Ming with a sullen look, and asked, "Boy, how do you win me?" Ye Ming grinned, "Fat, what''s your name, wouldn''t you just call it fat?" "My name is Li Tianchi," the fat man said coldly, "write it down, because you will die in my hands." Ye Ming didn''t seem to be anxious to take a shot. He continued to ask: "Li Tianchi, what **** practice do you practice, so fat. If you are a pig, you can sell some money. But you are an individual, you can sell more meat Is it money? " Li Tian''s pride is his fat, but at the same time he hates others for making fun of him. From an early age, he practiced immortal flesh, and I don''t know how much ridicule and eyes he has received before he can achieve today. Now Ye Ming laughed at him, he was immediately angry, and screamed: "I will tear you to pieces!" Ye Ming shrugged: "Not bragging, you are so fat, I won''t tear you, tearing my hands with oil, it''s too tired." Li Tianchi was about to fight back, the elder of Wan Famen said: "Tianchi, don''t talk to him, he is angering you, you just have to defeat him in your own way." Li Tianchi really did not care about Ye Ming anymore, his whole body shuddered, and his whole body became soft like soft glue. Suddenly, in his fat body, a piece of meat skin bulged, and it turned into a large piece of meat skin. Ye Ming was startled. He didn''t want to be surrounded by this meat mountain, he couldn''t bear it. He was flexible enough to go to the other side in a flash, and attacked with a sword. The sword is cut on the flesh, such as hitting gold and iron, five elements lock soul sword and other sharp tools, can not even break. As Ye Ming dodged, he suddenly began to chant mantras. His mantra was very complex and ancient, and no one understood it. Only Lu Tianxing''s heart moved. "Master, my brother is reading the ancient mantra of the heaven and earth mantra." Lu Tianxing said, saying the situation of the book that heaven and earth mantra was. Leng Yunfeng said: "You have learned this spell, how powerful is it?" Leng Yunfeng shook his head: "After my brother gave me a copy, I just looked at it and felt it was difficult to master, so I put it down temporarily. I did not expect that my brother''s qualifications were so good that he had begun to cultivate." Ye Ming was reading a mantra of the Heaven and Earth Mantra, called "The Nine Heavens and Ten Places Poisonous Soul Spell". This spell is very vicious, the middle one stands up. However, this spell has a shortcoming, which is that it is too long, Ye Ming is about to finish it, it takes a long half an hour, and he has to say it in front of the cursed person. This is more embarrassing. Curses are generally harmful to people in secret, so it is rare for a curse to appear in front of others. Besides, the enemy can make you spell for half an hour? Ye Ming learned this curse not long before, but didn''t try hard. Now, he is casting for the first time. Although the immortal body is defensive against terror, it also has a weakness, which is inflexibility. Although the fleshy skin can swell and catch people and even turn into fists, it is not as fast as Ye Ming. Ye Ming''s situation now meets two conditions. The first is that he can curse each other in front of others, and the second is that he has enough time to curse each other. Changing the scene, the other side ran away as soon as he saw him muttering, then this spell was fart. But on the stage, Li Tianchi can''t go, but he loses. Time passed, strange things happened, and Li Tian felt that the more Ye Ming chanted, the more he had a strange power, ignoring his powerful physical defense, and began to affect his primordial spirit, making him irritable. "Go to death." He roared, his fat flew up quickly, his flesh became thinner and thinner, and finally formed a huge vortex, and began to attract. Ye Ming stood on his feet, as if he had taken root, stood firmly, not affected by suction. Li Tianchi approached him, Ye Ming stood still. He patted his head, a ray of light burst out, and turned into a giant. This giant, stepping on a giant snake, holding a hammer and axe. As soon as it appeared, the power of terror covered the whole audience, and Li Tianchi was heartbroken. "This is it?" Leng Yunfeng''s eyes widened. "Shenrenjing?" Lu Tianxing also knew the Sutra of the God-Man, and said in surprise: "Master, the young master practiced the Sutra of the Man-Man?" Leng Yunfeng nodded: "The third aspect of the Divine Mantra is to shape the divine power into a certain image. I did not expect your teacher and brother to progress so fast. Moreover, his image is not simple and looks familiar." Chen Dishi cried suddenly: "It is the God of Gonggong!" Working together, legend has it that the great gods of ancient times were in charge of the Five Elements and were very powerful. In the ancient ruins, Chen Dishi saw the murals of Gonggong, but he did not expect Ye Ming to use it as a prototype to cultivate the Yuanshen. As soon as the image of Gong Gong came out, Li Tianchi subconsciously stopped the vortex, and was surprised to see the Gong Gong formed by divine power. Ye Ming left the scene and asked the co-workers to continue to spell. Because co-workers can fly in the air, they don''t have to land on the platform, and they don''t need to be affected by Li Tianchi. The situation was different once the manuscript was chanted, it seemed that the world was shaking with his syllables. After just saying a few words, Li Tian screamed as if eating, rolling like a huge mass of fat on the ground. Seeing this scene, people were shocked. What happened? Leng Yunfeng laughed and said, "Gonggong is an ancient god. Although it is dead, its will still exists between heaven and earth. Ye Ming made Gonggong chant, and he was omnipresent by all means. Will is blessed. " Li Tianchi completely lost his ability to attack, just holding his head, rolling on the ground, screaming. Ye Ming simply hugged his shirt and watched the excitement while he knew it was so powerful that he wouldn''t have to waste time like that. Xu Baimei and his party were already so anxious that they kept yelling loudly, but Li Tian could nt get up. His soul was shaking, and his pain was so painful, as if he was cut by a knife. As soon as half an hour has passed, Li Tianchi''s tumbling action is getting slower and slower. When the spell finally came to an end, I heard a bang, something seemed to be broken. When everyone looked at it, they saw that Li Tianchi had a hole in his forehead, and a plume of black smoke came out of it. These nine days and ten souls extermination spells have cast the spell of Li Tianchi''s soul soul god, and it has blown up in the brain. Li Tianchi was so dead, but the scene was dead. Ye Ming''s method is beyond people''s understanding. Is the spell so powerful? However, they did not consider that if the place was changed, the spell Ye Ming would be useless. Without saying a word, Wan Famen left in a humble manner. He did not forget to take away two corpses and a package of minced meat. Ye Ming is the biggest winner. He not only won seven Jingwan fiat money, but also won a five-star feat. The seven capitals and ten thousand fiat coins, in Ye Ming''s hands, are actually seven hundred money tickets. A money ticket can be exchanged for one trillion trillion fiat currencies. These money tickets can be exchanged for Wanfa currency in any Wanfa bank within the Wanfa mainland''s sphere of influence. Ye Ming lives in the continent of Tiancheng. Although the ten thousand fiat currency is exchanged on a one-to-one basis, if it is exchanged in the continent of China, at least 10% will be lost. He thought about it and thought that he would still go to Wanfa mainland to spend the money. Ye Xuan and Ye Rui are both at Wan Fa Men, and by the way give them some money. Ye Ming has been in the limelight recently, so when he left, he changed his face and changed his clothes. He left Tianmen Gate as an ordinary miscellaneous disciple. There is a large teleportation matrix between the Wanfa mainland and the Tiancheng mainland, and the exchanges are very convenient. Ye Ming entered the Wanfa continent by transmitting the legal array. Chapter 982： Alchemy Tree www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The city where he appeared, named Ziwei City, is the top ten largest city on the Wanfa mainland. Ye Ming strolled around Ziwei City for a day and quietly contacted Ye Xuan and Ye Rui. An hour after Ye Ming came to Ziwei City, Yu Xianxian and Ji Ruxue also appeared. Ye Rui is Ji Ruxue''s child, Ye Xuan is Yu Xianxian''s child. These two mothers naturally want to come and see the child. Ye Ming Inn got together last time. In order to avoid people''s eyes, they didn''t let them meet. Ziwei City''s largest and most luxurious inn, named Donglai Inn. In a large private room in Donglai Inn, Ye Ming, Yu Xianxian and Ji Ruxue waited for a long time. Ye Rui and Ye Xuan were not seen. "Will the children not come again?" Yu Xianmian said worriedly, "I am afraid that Wan Famen is not strictly managed and will not be allowed to come out casually?" Ye Ming: "No, Ye Rui and Ye Xuan are true disciples, and their status is not low." After another half an hour, someone knocked on the door. Ye Ming opened the door. Ye Rui rushed in first and called, "Daddy!" Ye Ming happily asked, "Ruier, why are you here so late?" Ye Rui stared at Ye Xuan at the back: "It''s all Xuan brother, fighting with people halfway." Ye Xuan grinned, called her father, and said hello to Yu Xianxian and Ji Ruxue. Yu Xianxian took his hand and asked, "Xuaner, you are fighting with each other. Who is the other party?" Ye Xuan: "I was so stupid, I heard that I am a true disciple, and people are scared to pee. It''s okay." Ye Ming nodded: "Xuaner, Ruier, practice well in Wanfamen, try not to argue with others." Ye Rui said, "Daddy, why did you come here suddenly?" Ye Ming smiled and said, "I have some ten thousand fiat money tickets, so I will give you some." With that said, I ordered two hundred and gave Ye Rui and Ye Xuan, one hundred each. One hundred pieces, but it is the ten thousand fiat currency of one capital. "So much?" Ye Xuan was shocked. "Dad, did you rob?" Ye Ming knocked him a note: "Can there be so many robberies?" At the moment, he told the story. Ye Xuan smiled bitterly: "It turned out to be a lot of tricks." Ye Ruixi couldn''t help himself, saying, "People are about to buy a few pieces of artifact and elixir, and they think it''s expensive. Now I''m fine. With this money, I''m a rich man." Ye Ming said: "The wealth must not be exposed, the money tickets must be collected, and everyone will buy a space weapon in the future." The price of a space instrument is extremely high. The price of a space instrument with a large house is as high as several trillion yuan. If there is more space, it is the price of several trillions. Ye Xuan and Ye Rui nodded. With the money, it was more than enough to buy space instruments. Ye Rui rarely saw Ye Ming and was very happy. He said, "Dad, in Ziwei City, there is the Wanfa Chamber of Commerce. Let''s buy it together. Dad wastes so much money without spending it." Ye Ming thought about it and said, "Okay, let''s go to Wanfa Chamber of Commerce after we have dinner together." Wanfa Chamber of Commerce is an institution directly managed by Wanfamen. Among the eight major commercial chambers, Wanfa Chamber of Commerce is outstanding and its profitability is second to none. Wanfa Chamber of Commerce, located in the most prosperous part of Ziwei City, has the same main street and belongs to this chamber of commerce. Different shop entrances sell things of different categories. The family started from the end of the street and walked one by one. Soon after he took to the street, Ye Ming saw a shop selling special tools and went in. The man was very enthusiastic, and the service was first-rate. He asked politely, "Several guest officials, what type of weapon do you want to see?" Ye Ming thought, first buy a space weapon for everyone in the family. It doesn''t have to be big, but it must be there, otherwise it would be too inconvenient. Ye Ming asked: "I want to see wholesale space tools." The guy was pleased and said, "It was originally for wholesale, please wait. We will go to the expensive living room, and our shopkeeper will entertain you personally." The guys brought Ye Ming''s group to the back, an elegant room. The shopkeeper was a middle-aged person, stepped out with a smile, asked Ye Ming how many space tools he needed, and brought dozens of samples. Ye Ming picked and chose a belt, a bracelet, and a ring. Moreover, the space he wants is the most cost-effective, one foot five wide, one foot five high. Such a large space is enough for daily use and will not be wasted. The shopkeeper said: "Three forms, with the same space and the same price. If you sell them normally, one is sixty trillion. As for wholesale, it depends on how much you want. Thirty or more, 20% off; one hundred Above 25% off; for more than 300 items, 30% off. " Ye Ming said, "I want five hundred pieces. Can I get more discount?" The shopkeeper shook his head with a smile: "The price has been so fixed, the guest official is really sorry, and can no longer be discounted. However, we can give the guest official an eight-star membership. Eight-star members can purchase any items without any conditions. . " Ye Ming immediately ordered five hundred pieces and spent two trillion and trillions of tricks on the two capitals. After buying the magic weapon, when he was leaving, Ye Ming saw a Dan furnace. The above quote scared him. He couldn''t help but stop and asked, "Treasurer, why is this Dan furnace so expensive?" The shopkeeper laughed: "This is the Ruyi Dan furnace, which is an ancient treasure. The grade is higher than the Jiuxing Dan furnace. You only need to provide it with amethyst and materials, and it can refinish the elixir by itself. Refining elixir above seven stars. " Ye Ming nodded and went to the medicine shop next door. He found an interesting thing, the higher the cultivation, the less people take the elixir. Later he realized that it was not that everyone did not trust the elixir, but that the more advanced the elixir, the more expensive it was. Not to mention, at the time Ye Ming searched a warehouse, there was only one of the nine-star elixir, and he still keeps it; the eight-star elixir also kept five; the remaining five-star elixir totaled up More than a hundred pieces show how precious they are. For example, the price of this medicine is five billion yuan. As for Jiuxing Pill, its price is tens of trillions and trillions. Ye Ming walked around and did not buy the last elixir, because he felt that instead of spending money, Fu Dan was a cash cow. However, when he was about to leave, the money tree suddenly trembled and was very excited. Ye Ming followed the guidance of the money tree and came to a small door. The door was closed, and the man saw him staring at the door and laughed: "Guest, this door is only accessible to members with more than eight stars." As soon as Ye Ming got his eight-star status, he took out a sign and said, "I''m an eight-star member." The man quickly called the shopkeeper and opened the door. There is not much space inside, so there are more than a dozen shelves, and the elixir on each shelf is valuable, and the last one is eight-star elixir. Ye Ming came to a jade box. In the jade box, half of the elixir seemed to be bitten off by something. He asked, "The treasurer, why is there only half of this elixir?" The shopkeeper laughed: "Vip, this Dan is an ancient thing, its origin is unknown, and the effect is unknown, but it is certain that he should be stronger than the ordinary Jiuxing Dan medicine. However, because it is half a capsule, we use half-price Jiuxing Dan medicine. For sale, only 50 trillion. " Ye Ming: "This elixir is the only one?" "Returning officer, similar elixir, a total of 103 tablets, were found in a relic." Ye Mingqi said: "It''s also strange, so many half of the elixir can''t be caused by the failure of alchemy?" The shopkeeper said quickly: "Don''t the guest officer say anything wrong, how can it be the product of failure? They are indeed first-class divine medicine, if it is not half, it will not sell for nine-star medicine." Ye Ming asked: "Shenpin elixir, it is in the legend, if it is complete, it should be expensive, right?" "Look at what the VIP said, if it is a complete panacea, let alone 50 trillion, even if it is 5 trillion, it may not be available. Legend has it that the panacea has wonderful effects on the masters." Ye Ming blinked: "If I want all of these 103 capsules, can I get a discount?" The face of the treasurer was distressed and said: "The VIPs should have been 10% off. This is a discount, and we will lose money." Ye Ming sighed: "That''s it, let''s forget it." The shopkeeper does not want to waste this big order. After all, he has a commission, and quickly said: "This way, VIPs, nine-star members, you can get 15% off. How can I buy for you as someone else? In that case, you can Enjoy 15% off. " Ye Ming thinks about it, it''s not cheap, it''s not cheap, he said, "Okay, I''ll take 15% off." In this way, Ye Ming spent 4,377,500 billion yuan of legal currency, and bought all the residual Dan. However, he turned around again and bought the Ruyi Dan furnace. This time, he used a 10% discount and spent 62 billion trillion fiat currency. In this way, Ye Ming has more than 8,000 trillion yuan in his money bill. The group continued to move forward and entered a charm shop. The price of amulets is much cheaper than elixir. After entering, Ye Ming chose some amulets that could save his life or kill the enemy without relying on his own strength. Ye Jiu bought five thousand of these nine astral charms in one breath, including the amulet, invisibility, explosion, amulet, and so on. Five hundred people, each of whom can take ten. This time, I really ran out of money. Ye Ming s more than 8,000 trillion yuan is not enough. Ye Rui and Ye Xuan each took several trillion yuan to make up the money. After the money was spent, Ye Mingxin didn''t even think about it, and accompanied Ye Rui and Ye Xuan to eat something, and the three of them were leaving. When they left, they still walked separately. Ye Ming took a step ahead. When Ye Ming returned to the continent of the continent through the teleportation circle, shaking the money tree and agitated again, it seemed to blame Ye Ming why he didn''t give it elixir. Ye Ming ignored him until he returned to his leaf garden. Yeyuan has been built very well now. At least there is a place to live. The garden is also beautifully built. There are everything in the pavilions. There is a field, covering an area of ??thousands of acres. It is a place where Ye Ming cultivates specially, which is called a practice field. In a stone room in the practice ground, Ye Ming released a cash cow and took out the 103 elixir. Chapter 983： Curse directly www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The cash cow released the roots and wrapped up one of them. In a short time, the money tree shook, and its mass suddenly began to grow. Since the birth of the cash cow, Ye Ming hasn''t seen it grow up yet, but now it''s actually growing again. He was surprised to say: "Finally, it''s grown again." But the next moment, the money tree fell into silence, motionless, as if asleep. Ye Ming didn''t bother to care about him any more, leaving the remaining elixir in the house for it to enjoy at any time. Throwing away the money tree, Ye Ming practiced by himself. The last Gonggong Yuanshen helped him defeat Li Tianchi. He decided to continue to practice the graphics on the second mural. In the second picture, Ye Ming decided to practice the big bell. When Ye Ming was practicing, as far away as the Five Elements, Ye Luo and Ye Shui, Ye Shen, and the Apes were experiencing a difficulty. At the beginning, Ye Luo and Ye Shui, Ye Shen, and Ape of the Storm, each with sixty people, joined the Five Elements in batches. These five elements of the gate, based on the five lines, are the oldest of the eight gates. Ye Luo and Ye Shui have good qualifications. Together with Ye Shen and the Ape of the Storm, they have been selected as true disciples. Most of the people they brought in were also selected as disciples, and to no avail, they also became inside disciples. Together, there are 124 people on both sides, and their status is not low. Gradually, they form a small force. This power is centered on Ye Luo and Ye Shen, respectively. However, inside the Five Elements Gate, there are five sects of Jin, Mu, Huo, Tu, and Shui. Among them, Ye Luobai worshiped the Fire Sect, Ye Shui worshiped the Shui Sect, violent ape worshiped the Jin Sect, Ye Shen worshiped the Mu Zong, and a disciple Ye Ming, also named Zhao Yuanming, worshiped the Tuzong And they are all five geniuses and true disciples. The Five Elements Sect is very strange. The Five Sects have always been at odds with each other. The Lord of the Five Elements Sect is also the head of the Five Elements Sect. In fact, when it comes to strength, the five sects are definitely more than any of the other seven. However, the five cases of internal strife were serious, and most of the strength was used for internal consumption. For example, Ye Shen and Ye Luo are going to have a contest to decide which of the elders in the upper house should occupy more places. Unfortunately, all five of Ye Luo must participate in the war. In other words, they play against each other and do their best. This is more of a headache. If it really hits, how can you get started? However, there is also an advantage. In order to improve the strength of the five people, the five classics taught the five classics of the Five Elements to them. These five classics are Jin Xing''s robbery, wood Xing''s vitality, water line''s natural power, earth''s original power, and fire''s melting power. Each of the five exercises has its own advantages, and any one of them can be compared with the supreme exercises of each school in the United States. The five people did not dare to communicate too much with each other, because the five cases were strictly guarded. The reason for this is that the Five Elements Gate was a long time ago. At that time, the other Jiuxing martial arts were out of breath. Later, the ancestor of the Five Elements ancestor passed away, and his five disciples each mastered one of the five elements, so they went their own ways and looked divorced. The Five Elements is not so much a martial art as it is an alliance formed by the five martial arts. In the five cases, grabbing talents, grabbing resources, grabbing power, and in short, grabbing everything, this has formed a tradition. At this time, in the treasure hall of the Five Elements Gate, Ye Luo, Ye Shui, Ye Shen, Storm Ape, and Zhao Yuanming all pretended to be picking instruments, but secretly communicated. Ye Luo said: "We can''t escape this test. Let''s discuss how to deal with it." Ye Shen: "Whoever loses and who wins, I don''t need to be deliberate. I have to rely on my own skills to avoid being seen. I have an idea. Five of us have each learned the Five Elements Classics. I heard that there are five parts. The Dharma is recorded in the Five Elements Sacred Canon. As long as you find the general outline, you can practice the highest five elements. " Apes: "But we don''t see the general outline at all." "I can see it." Ye Shendao said, "My Master occasionally mentioned to me that the outline is actually engraved on the wall of the Five Elements Hall, and everyone who enters can see it." Zhao Yuanming: "In a few days, I will enter the Hall of Five Elements with Master, and I will write up the general outline." Ye Shen: "We copied the outline, together with the five classics, and gave it to our father. Our father is a five-element **** body, and the five-element ancestor of that year is a physique. Presumably, he can cultivate a complete five-element holy book. The ape: "Wonderful! Give me things to deliver. I have a good relationship with the elders in charge of the teleportation, and it is very convenient to go out to do business." After several people agreed, they left separately. Three days later, Zhao Yuanming followed the Master to enter the Five Elements Hall, with the purpose of visiting the idols of the Five Elements ancestors. On the wall behind the statue, there are five outlines, which are eloquent, more than 100,000 words. However, this Zhao Yuanming is a very intelligent person who can see everything at a glance and never forget it. He stared at the wall, noting all the content for a moment. His actions fell into the eyes of His Master Chen Tianhua. Chen Tianhua, an elder of the House of Lords, laughed: "Wu Ming, this general outline is useless if you read it. The general outline must be combined with five exercises to be completed. The most important thing is that the practitioner must be The Five Elements of the Divine Body. But this constitution is long gone. " Zhao Yuanming: "Master, do we have four other fundamental methods of the Tusong?" Chen Tianhua: "Of course not, our five sects, there are five factions at all, just like Tianyamen will not have the principles of the ten thousand methods." Zhao Yuanming nodded, and said that the five elements were going to end like this sooner or later. Immediately after Zhao Yuanming left, he copied a copy of the general outline, and the others also copied a five-element exercise method and gave it to the ape. The violent ape, who had no friendship with a leader who managed the teleportation circle, said that he was going out to work and directly used a channel that only the elders of the upper house could use, and went to the Tianchi mainland. Ye Mingxiu practiced the bell of magical power. As soon as progress was made, the news symbol on his body brightened. At first glance, he came to see the ape. It''s been a few days since last meeting. What happened to this guy? Is it happening? In the city of Huangya on the continent, Ye Ming came in a hurry. In the inn, the violent ape was waiting anxiously, seeing Ye Ming, and deeply saluting: "Master, you can come, this is the five elements and the outline, you must always practice successfully." After saying, not much to say And hurriedly left. It turned out that when he came out, he told the elder who was in charge of the teleportation team that when he went out, he bought some things and went back. Therefore, he was afraid that someone would notice the trail and dare not stay long. After the violent ape left, Ye Ming looked at the stack of paper in his hand and murmured, "Five elements? I am a body of five elements. During this time, he was worried about what kind of magical powers he practiced. He has a happy scripture, and a practice technique of Tianyamen, but he always feels uncomfortable. Now that I have obtained all the exercises of the Five Elements, I can study it. Before practicing the Five Elements Sect, Ye Ming first integrated the giant bell into the divine power. He found that the giant bell was very similar to the giant bell he had refined before, and both belonged to the defensive method. After the image of the giant bell came out, a heavy golden light shield was formed outside Ye Ming''s whole body. This shield coincided with the shield of the refining figure. Ye Ming even suspected that the bell on the figure of refining gods had deep roots with this bell. When he was too illusive, Ye Ming practiced the golden bell jar, and he named the golden bell jar. The defense of the Admiralty Cover is so powerful that even King Kong''s tyre can''t be compared with it. As a result, Ye Ming further modified King Kong''s fetal concealer, fused this supernatural power with the golden bell jar, and turned it into a new, more powerful supernatural power. The azure bell jar has a defensive ability that is more than ten times stronger than that of the diamond rim. Ye Ming was confident that the Taoist attacked him and that the bell jar of the fetus could hold it. The next step is to study the Five Elements Master Program. Ye Ming found that the Five Elements Master Program is mainly to introduce the true meaning of the Five Elements. Only by understanding it can we practice the Five Elements Sacred Code. However, as soon as he finished reading the outline, he had not digested it, and news came from outside. The news came from Ye Sheng and Ye Ling. The news came from Ye Sheng. It turned out that after the two entered the Four Elephant Sects, they soon became true disciples. However, the two have no foundation and are of average status among true disciples. Some time ago, a disciple with authority fell in love with Ye Ling and was often entangled. At the beginning, Ye Ling was still able to cope, but gradually the disciple in power became impatient and set up a bureau to trick Ye Ling into a cave house and shut him down. The other party demanded that unless Ye Ling promised his unmarried, he would not let him out. Ye Sheng is now extremely anxious and is seeking his Master''s help, but the prohibition of the cave house is controlled by the disciples in authority, and they can''t enter for a while. Ye Ming is a disciple of authority. He knows the power of a disciple of authority. He kept on for a while, and when he got the news, he went to Sixiang continent by teleporting. In front of the Sixiangzong Mountain Gate, Ye Sheng was waiting for him, and when he saw him, he said, "Daddy, you can come." Ye Ming: "Is it still inside?" Ye Sheng nodded: "That guy is so arrogant that he doesn''t even give my Master face." "His master, who is the authority elder?" Ye Ming asked. "It is Elder Tian Baichuan, but Tian Baichuan is very protective of the calf, and it is useless to find him." Ye Ming said: "You go in, find a way to pull out that junk hair, I''ll wait for you here." Ye Sheng nodded and turned back. Here is the Four Elephant Sects. Ye Ming could not break in to save people, let alone him. Even the head of Tianmao couldn''t do it like this, after all, it was their territory. After a quarter of an hour, Ye Sheng walked out with a hand in his hair. Ye Ming said, "Are you stingy?" Ye Sheng cut his teeth and said, "I hit him with a punch. While fighting, I took a punch." Ye Ming nodded: "Enough is enough." Chapter 984： Divine Pill www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! He immediately found a quiet place, released the co-worker form, and began to chant. This spell is longer than the last time, but it is cursed by hair nails and other things, called Yin Run Soul Spell. This spell is read, it will take nearly an hour, the effect is not as obvious as the former, but it is enough to deal with a disciple of authority. But he said that in a Sixiang sect, in front of a cave house, a young man hugs his arms and proudly looks at a few people who have shown affection, and said arrogantly: "Women, I don''t want to take away." After he finished speaking, he suddenly felt faint, but he didn''t take it seriously and continued to lie there. Ye Sheng had already come, and he stood aside, staring at the other side. The authority disciple, Fang Weishan, has always been rude and unreasonable. When he saw Ye Sheng stare at him, he sneered, "Boy, if you dare to do it again, I will kill you today. Although you are a true disciple, in my eyes, farts are not counted." Ye Sheng didn''t speak, just stared at him. Time passed minute by minute. After half an hour, Fang Weishan was already sorely humming on the ground, confused and confused, and his thinking began to be confused. Ye Sheng felt almost the same, and came forward and said, "Your Master has let you let go." Ye Ming''s curse was to curse people into idiots. Fang Weishan took a moment to turn it around, and he said, "OK." He really opened the cave and released Ye Ling from it. Ye Shengdao: "Go in yourself." Fang Weishan really went in himself. Ye Sheng immediately pulled Ye Ling to the gate of the Sixiangzong Mountain and found Ye Ming. Ye Ming was still chanting in divine shape, and he asked the two: "Should you stay in the Sixiang Sect?" Ye Ling shook his head: "Daddy, I want to go home. These Four Elephant Sects are the worst of the eight cases. People here do not look at qualifications, but at status. Those disciples with authority are all through the back door, and all disciples are cardinals. Their own relatives. I don''t think the Four Elephant Sects have any merit. " Ye Ming nodded: "Also, if you don''t like it, just leave." Ye Shengdao: "Let s go too. By the way, take the people we brought along with us. The Four Elephant Sects, which teach each one''s true truths, only teach a part, and it s difficult to practice. But it s not us There are many people who can come to each other''s staff, but I am afraid that they will give up long ago. " Ye Ling laughed: "Different disciples often have small groups to communicate with each other. However, the number is not large. The few are two or three, and the most are seven or eight. We have more than sixty people, although each person They all learned a part, but we all participated in some small groups for communication. Some time ago, when we combined what we know, we came up with the complete four-image truth. " Ye Ming nodded: "I have heard of the Four Elephant Sects, except that the Four Elephants are really amazing. They are really useless and worse than the Five Elements. OK, you call everyone else, let''s go. I will go again Curse for a while, curse the kid into an idiot. " Everyone has secret means of communication with each other. Less than half an hour later, all of them came out, including Ye Ling and Ye Sheng, a total of sixty-two people. Together with Ye Ming, they left the Four Elephant Sects and returned to Yeyuan in the Tianli continent through the teleportation array. Don''t mention how happy everyone is when we return home. Ye Ming did not allow them to worship the Tianyamen and practiced in Yeyuan directly. As for that Fang Weishan, he was already an idiot by Ye Ming curse and is still in a daze in the hole. Six Elephant Sects fled sixty people at once, and some of them were true disciples, and the rest were inside disciples, which caused high-level vigilance and immediately sent people to investigate. However, Ye Ming''s whereabouts were hidden, and he was scattered when he left. He changed his face and changed his clothes. Therefore, the investigation has not progressed. The next day when he returned home, Ye Ling integrated what was in the memory of everyone and wrote out a complete four-image truth. Ye Ming can see that the strongest part of the four phenomena is the formation method and the rune, which deserves the first place in this respect. The monk''s strength at Sixiangmen was never the highest, but when it comes to actual combat ability, he never loses the wind. This is related to the Sixiang true law. Ye Ming didn''t think much about it. He was still practicing the Five Elements Sacred Code, which is the true truth of the four elements. After returning to a group of disciples, Ye Ming was surrounded by people who could use it, and the construction speed of Ye Yuan was further improved. Some time ago, he bought another batch of slaves to further expand Yeyuan. Ye Ming is not short of money now. He does not say that 5 trillion yuan per year. Just the money made by the money tree is enough for daily expenses. Recently, Ye Ming bought another batch of Sacred Stones. He came to practice the field and found a cash cow. He found that 103 residual dans were missing. And on the trunk of the money tree, seventy-two golden runes were actually produced. This breath of money is similar to the breath of Candan before, but it is more complete. Ye Ming''s eyes lighted up, and he took the next rune, and murmured, "This should be the complete elixir? The **** of runes?" He could not help laughing: "I will buy this broken Dan later, and then you will be transformed into a complete elixir." The cash cow is swaying. Its volume is now as huge as the towering tree. It seems that this period of rapid growth has been the effect of Candan. Ye Ming released all the **** stones, let the cash cow absorb, and continued to refine Run Dan. At the same time, he placed the Dan furnace that was bought for 620 billion yuan in Beijing. "I think your level should be better than this Dan furnace. However, the surgery industry has a specialization. You should study Dan furnace more and see if you can improve yourself." The cash cow seems to understand Ye Ming''s intention. It stretches out numerous beards, pierces into the Dan furnace, and begins to imitate the internal structure of the Dan furnace, and the alchemy mechanism. At this time, Ye Ming came up with a tactic, which was one of the three classics he found in the broken hall. Those three books are "Yangjing", "Tai Xuan Dan Jue" and "Killing the Living Classic". He opened the Taixuandan Sutra, and read it to the money tree, halfway through, he saw the plants above, his eyes lit up, and shouted, "Well? These three things were not what I found in that ghost place before. Herbs? " It turned out that the three herbs were seven-colored **** flower, white jade spirit grass, and purple yuan holy fruit. These three medicines are all Jiuxing medicines. They can be combined to make a divine medicine, which can be returned to Dan. Ye Ming watched the refining process and listened to the money tree. He said, "You used to absorb pure energy, then purify it and make it into Fu Dan, which is too simple. After that, you will follow the principle of Dan furnace. Started learning to make elixir. " With that said, he took out the three-flavored medicine and gave it to the cash cow, depending on whether it could be refined. The process of alchemy is actually extracting the useful ingredients in herbs, combining them in proportion, and then refining them into Dan pills. This process is actually what the money tree is best at. As soon as it was shaken, the shamisen herb was absorbed, the available ingredients were quickly extracted from it, and then it was fused in the complete proportion. In a blink of an eye, forty-nine purple runes of money settled out, which is exactly Fu Dan. These forty-nine Fudans are all so impressive that at first glance they are not ordinary. Ye Ming is not a master of panacea, so he took a Fudan that was previously made from residual Dan, and a purple Fudan, and went straight to the trading hall. The trading hall of Tianyamen bought almost anything of value, which Fu Dan naturally cares about. The elder of the Trading House is named Ma Mingpo. He is an elder who is in charge of the Trading House. He is named in the lower house, but he does not discuss matters in the lower house. The first man was very kind. When he saw Ye Ming, he immediately smiled and said, "Ye Ming, what do you want to buy?" Ye Ming smiled slightly and said, "Elder Ma, I would like to ask you to see how much these two pills are worth." Ma Mingpo is best at appraising the value of the goods, otherwise he would not be allowed to come to the main office of the Exchange. He smiled: "Bring me." Ye Ming first took out the purple Fudan, and at the sight of Elder Ma Mingpo, his eyes were bright, then he smelled, touched, observed the surface, and finally took out a box and put it in for observation. The box gave out seven colorful brilliance, which was dazzlingly bright. Ma Mingpo exclaimed: "This elixir is almost divine, it has exceeded the scope of Jiuxing elixir, and it is of great value!" Ye Ming: "This Dan is called Nine Transfers to Dan. I wonder if the elders have heard of it?" Ma Mingpo jumped straight and said, "What is Jiu Zhuan returned to Dan? This is the person who can make all his skills completely useless and restore all the Jiu Zhuan returned to Dan? Where did you get it?" Ye Ming smiled and acted as the principal. Ma Mingpo knew that he had Meng Lang. Every talent has his secret. He obviously should not ask. With a dry laugh, Elder Ma Mingpo said, "Ye Ming, you are a genius of Tianyamen, and it is not uncommon to have such elixir. The value of this elixir is really inestimable. If it is an ordinary person, it may not be necessary. If it is a person who has been repaired, it is an invaluable treasure, and you ca nt buy much money. I do nt know, Dan, how much do you have? The trading house is willing to bid 80 trillion! Ye Ming smiled. He only had forty-nine pieces, but it was gone after he sold it, so he said, "The value is a bit low, and I will shoot at a higher point." Ma Mingpo, thinking with a beard and thinking quickly, gritted his teeth suddenly: "Okay, as long as you have more than five elixir, I am willing to bid nine trillion trillion." The Exchange Hall is willing to bargain. This is the first time that Ye Ming has this treatment. Ye Ming said, "Yes, I''m willing to sell ten." Ten, but Jiujing Tianyan Coin, this is an astronomical figure. Ma Mingpo was overjoyed: "Okay, you still have this elixir in the future, just send it in and I will keep it for you." Ye Ming was not in a hurry to trade, and took out another Fu Dan that was produced by Can Dan and said, "Elder Ma, look at this Dan again." Ma Mingpo was urging to trade first, and then suddenly, he held back again, grabbed Fu Dan, and shouted, "What kind of elixir is this?" Chapter 985： Gold Bank Robbery www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming didn''t know, so he laughed and said, "What do the elders think?" Ma Mingpo took a deep breath and said, "This Dan, quaint and simple, should be passed down from ancient times, no matter how effective it is, it must be a magical panacea." "Geometric value?" "The price of Dan is definitely higher than Jiuzhuan. So, I will keep this elixir first, and then I will give you a quotation. I can guarantee that its value will not be lower than that of Beijing. " Ye Ming''s eyes widened, so valuable? After the settlement, Ye Ming took Jiujing''s Teana money ticket, leaving ten Jiuzhuan Dan. Ye Ming was more interested in the elixir that Ma Mingpo could not see. As soon as he returned to Yeyuan, he took out a suit. After the elixir entered the abdomen, he felt that a non-polar energy entered his body, and this energy directly flowed into his **** form. Ye Ming''s two godlike shapes quickly grew, doubling his strength, doubling his strength, doubling his strength to a dozen times! Even so, that energy did not consume light, but continued to flow into the power of divine power, increasing the power of Ye Ming. Ye Ming''s divine power had grown more than twice as much, and that energy was exhausted. Ye Ming''s eyes widened. What kind of elixir is this? It seems that it has other powers? In fact, Ye Ming''s current state of affairs, according to the Word of God and Man, is still the third most important thing for God and Man. However, according to the concept of modern man''s practice, he possesses the divine form and is already a monarch. According to the God-Man Scriptures, his next step is to release the form of God, to worship all spirits, to absorb the power of faith, and to make it complete. Ye Ming thought about it, and felt that there is no more place for the population than there is too much illusion. Just his Da Luo universe, there are countless populations. As soon as this idea came out, he dived into the universe of Da Luo and accepted worship. As a great deity, he resonated with heaven and earth for a moment, but for a moment, almost everyone began to worship Ye Ming. Of course, people who are too illusory are far less powerful in their belief than those in the "upper world". However, there is no difference between the spirit and the truth, and there is no way to weaken it. Ye Ming estimated that the power of faith of about 100 million people in the illusion is comparable to that of an ordinary person in the upper world. Today, without saying anything else, the creatures in the Daluo universe alone exceed one billion Beijing, and the population has increased hundreds of times compared to that year. One billion Jingtai illusions are equivalent to the beliefs of the people in the upper realm of Shijing. So Ye Ming''s two godlike shapes began to be fast and complete and powerful. The divine-shaped body began to form a unique space dedicated to the power of faith. The power of this faith also became part of Ye Ming''s power. At first glance, Ye Ming had such a great benefit. At the moment, he reshaped the star map and the big bow man into a godlike shape, and put it into a too illusionary state, and ordered everyone to worship. Unconsciously, a month passed like this. Ye Ming had been practicing in Ye Yuan, and he had never received any martial mission. On this day, Elder Ma Mingpo visited in person. He came hurriedly and said excitedly: "Ye Ming, the effect came out. The name of that medicine is Promise Divine Pill. This pill is suitable for monks in any realm to help them improve their skills. When What a great product! " Ye Ming laughed: "So it must be expensive, right?" Ma Mingpo said: "Three Beijing! The price of the trading hall, Ye Ming, you think about it, we have to have as much as possible." There were seventy-two pieces in Ye Ming''s hands, one was eaten, and seventy-one were left. He thought about it and said, "Let''s do this, I''ll sell you eleven." Eleven, thirty-three Jingtianyan coins, is a huge sum! Ma Mingpo was overjoyed: "Okay, we will deliver immediately." Ye Ming''s hands suddenly had forty-two Jingtian coins. At first, with so much money, he gave his family each one Jingdian coin. Ye Sheng, Ye Ling, Yu Lingjiao, Ji Ruxue, Yu Xianxian, Nangong Weiwei, etc. In such a point, there are still twenty capitals left in his hands, but it is enough for him to splurge. Wanfamen has Chengcheng Chamber of Commerce, and Tianyamen also has Tiancheng Chamber of Commerce. However, the disciples of Tianyamen will not pass by. They usually go to the trading hall to buy what they need. For example, now Ye Ming has come to the trading hall again, preparing to select some rare herbs. After all, the money-making tree now has a high level of refining alchemy, and even the divine spirit can be refined, so why not make good use of it? Of course, he didn''t buy it for no purpose, but bought it according to the Danfang on Taixuan Danjue. The first Danfang that Ye Ming wanted to buy needed Jiuwei medicinal materials, which could be used to refine Yiwei Shendan, called Jinglingdan. This clean spirit is of great use in the practice of Yuanshen, and is not afraid of demons. Each of Jiuwei medicinal materials is extremely expensive. The main medicine, called Sanbao Clean Lotus Seed, costs 8 trillion yuan. What''s terrible is that when a furnace is made, 60 pure lotus seeds have to be consumed, with a total price of 4 Beijing and 8 trillion yuan. The remaining medicinal materials are not cheap. In the end, the consumption of a pot of elixir is as high as 15 Beijing and 3 trillion. Ye Ming is dumbfounded. Is it so expensive? The rest of the money must not be enough for the potion of elixir. He retreated and bought some Jiuxing elixir materials. Jiuxing Dan medicine is also very valuable, one is worth hundreds of thousands, hundreds of billions. If there are more, it is also quite profitable. In this way, Twenty Beijing Ye Ming spent ten times in one breath and purchased a large amount of alchemy materials. Back in Yeyuan, Ye Ming read Dan Jue to Qian Qianshu, and ordered him to start making Fu Dan, and he went to practice again. Ye Ming also knew that he was a five-element deity, so he practiced the five-element holy scriptures. He had thoroughly understood the outline, and now he started to practice the five sects separately. There are five kinds of exercises: Jin Xing''s robbery, wooden Xing''s vitality, water line''s natural power, earth line''s original power, fire line''s melting power. Qi is the foundation. In the Yuanshen, a one-gold gold robbing the gods is cultivated and dedicated to killing. However, to practice this skill, you need a kind of innate gold, called Sky Sky Purple Geng Jin. This kind of thing is extremely expensive. Even the cardinal elders of Wuxingmen are not willing to use too much, generally three or two is enough. As for ordinary people, it is replaced by other innate gold. Ye Mingke, no matter how much, he went to the trading room and asked for a price. This sky purple Gengjin was really expensive, and the price was as high as five capitals in one or two! Ye Ming couldn''t help it. After finding a money tree and waiting for more than two months, he put away all the refined Jiuxing Pills and exchanged them for money. The materials of Jiuxing Pill were bought for less than five Jingtian coins, and more than 18,000 Jiuxing Pills were refined. After Ye Ming sold all the medicines, the income actually reached 152 Beijing and 7 trillion yuan. With this money, Ye Ming bought twenty-five two empty sky purple Gengjins, and the remaining twenty-seven capitals were 70 million yuan, of which twenty-one capitals were used to purchase two stoves of medicinal herbs. Liujing 70 million just bought the materials of Jiuxing Dan Yao. Shenpin alchemy has not yet begun to refine. Ye Ming mainly wants to make money trees, and first use Jiuxing alchemy to refine his hands. Besides, this elixir is too time consuming. It takes more than a month for a furnace of elixir. Counting the previous, three furnaces of Shenpin alchemy finished, half a year can pass. This is still a cash cow to improve the ability. If it is put aside, I do not know how to practice for hundreds of years. With the Purple Gengjin in the sky, Ye could formally practice gold for robbery. The difficulty of cultivating gold by the Bank of Hong Kong is that the difficulty in practicing it is to bring the sky and sky Zigeng Finance into Yuanshen. This process is very complicated and full of risks. At the Five Elements Gate, even if they are top-level characters, they usually integrate two or two, three or two purple Gengjin, and even the ancestors of the five elements at that time, only thirteen. These thirteen two have always been regarded as a limit and cannot be surpassed. Ye Ming understood, however, that the more purple Geng Jin in the sky, the stronger the power of Jin Xing''s killing power, and this kind of strength is not twice as strong as twice as much, but twice as strong! The reason why the sky and sky is so precious is that it can form the power of sky. "Sky" is an unstable time and space. One or two empty sky purple gengjin can form an "empty sky". But two or two purple Gengjins can form four "skys". Three or two are nine skys and four or two are sixteen skys. In other words, if Ye Ming fully incorporated the twenty-five and two sky sky purple gengjin into his body, he would have 625 "skys"! One more vacant, this Jinxing robbery will have more power. In order not to be in danger, Ye Ming deliberately called out the golden bell **** shape, and let it fuse with the sky and purple Gengjin. The bell itself is tough and not easy to break, and it is not difficult to integrate Gengjin. Sure enough, his inferences were accurate. The bell-shaped figure quickly merged a large amount of sky and sky purple Gengjin. One two, two two, three two. When Zi Gengjin reached ninety-two, the divine shape of the bell was also a bit difficult. It seemed that it had reached the limit, and the sky and purple gengjin in the divine power was already saturated. As soon as Ye Ming gritted his teeth, he let the bell shape be swallowed and swallowed a refined refining elixir. Ye Ming gave it a name called Ruyi Buyuan Dan. With an elixir entrance, the divine power in the shape of the bell soared, and it was able to continue to absorb the sky and purple gung gold. Twelve, twelve. At fifteen two, Ye Ming served the second Ruyi Buyuan Dan; at nineteen two, he served the third; when he merged twenty-two, he served the fourth. After the twenty-five and two sky-high Zi Geng financial cooperation, Ye Ming felt that there was still some room, but he no longer had Zi Gengjin. Everything should not be too much, Ye Ming did not force it, but instead dealt with it. In the next step, he began to practice gold for robbing and killing on the basis of the sky and purple Gengjin. This skill has a total of twenty-five major powers, and each power is doubled. The realm of God and man can generally cultivate to the seventh level; the realm of God and monarch generally reach the eighth level. Ye Ming''s qualifications are against the sky. He only took a few days to reach the eighth level, and he can continue to make breakthroughs and reach the ninth level with a single push. The ninth-ranked Jinxing robbery and killing technique was launched in one stroke, and the entire time and space were shrouded in "sky and sky". After the sky appears, it can not only affect the enemy, but also explode in an instant, forming a horrible lethality, thereby killing the enemy. After Ye Ming practiced this skill, he tried to use the Five Elements Soul Lock Sword, and found that the Five Elements Lock Soul Sword has an extra power bonus for this skill, which is just the right combination. Chapter 986： Explore the tomb www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! However, he said that during this time, Ye Ming has been absorbing the power of the four gods. Since the power of faith is abundant, it doesn''t take long for the power of faith to be sufficient. Once the power of faith is sufficient, Ye Ming feels that his own strength is becoming fuller, and he unexpectedly enters the realm of God and King. The realm of the gods was originally to condense the divine fetus. After the birth of the **** babies, the **** babies recuperated and turned into gods, and then they became gods. However, Ye Ming''s approach is different. He cultivates the divine scriptures, not divine fetuses, not divine infants, and uses the divine power to consolidate the divine shape directly. The power is even more powerful. This led to the integration of divine power and physical body from the beginning. The general gods have physical bodies and practice divine power with all their strength. Divine monarchy, contemporary practice, is divided into five levels, one is the shrine, the other is thunder, the third is the sun god, the fourth is the hunting soul, and the fifth is the true god. The divine palace realm is to open a palace with divine power in the consciousness of God, and set up a matrix method for the living in divine shape. Thunder thief, the thunder shape to survive thunder, so that it has the ability to go out to be holy. After crossing the robbery successfully, you can hit the sun **** realm. The yang **** realm makes the **** shape rush into the nine-day squall wind, undergoes the baptism, and makes it tough and powerful. Soul hunting is a process in which the gods prey on the soul between heaven and earth to strengthen themselves. When the Yang God is strong to a certain degree, he can understand the law of God and become a true God. The true state of God understands the laws of God, which also means that the monks in the true state of God can change the laws of heaven and earth as they please. What is divine power, the power that can change the law is called divine power. When Ye Ming entered the kingdom of gods, the first step was to build a shrine. Thinking about it, he built the Five Elements Shrine, guided by the Five Elements General Outline and based on the Five Elements Array. The construction of the Five Elements Shrine requires him to spur his divine power, and at the same time let the four major gods shoot together. Even so, it will take a year to complete the shrine. Ye Ming was not in a hurry. He had just entered the realm of God. In this realm, he could spend years, even ten years, not slow. And at this time, the training opportunity finally came again. This time, a large tomb was opened in the sanctuary. This tomb is of the Archaic period, and it will be opened for three days at regular intervals. Many people have entered it and got the chance. This place of training includes Wuxingmen, Wanfamen, Four Elephant Sects, and Tianyamen, all of which are in total. Therefore, in this training, Ye Ming is upright and competes directly with the talented disciples of the other three majors. As in many previous training places, only the monks and below can enter. Ye Ming just stepped into the Lord of God, which was just right. Ye Ming was found this time by another cardinal elder named Ai Changtian. Ai Changtian is the image of a middle-aged uncle, with Hu Zhazi, dressed casually, unlike a powerful figure. Ai Changsheng called Ye Ming in front of him and looked at him and said, "Ye Ming, you have a great power last time, but now it is a trump card in our Tianmen Gate. During this time, can the cultivation go well? What''s abnormal is found ? " Ye Ming said: "Back to the cardinal, everything is going well, thank you for your support." Ai Changsheng sighed, "Yeyuan is the place where you live? You know, in order to protect you, two Tianzuns have been seriously injured during this time, and three Tianjuns have fallen to protect you." Ye Ming was startled: "Why don''t the disciples know?" "If you know, can you still be alive? The people who assassinated you are the ultimate killers. Fortunately, our extermination hall in Yamen is also a specialist in this area, otherwise there is really no way to protect you." Ye Ming said with a somber expression, "Thank you to those who have been injured, and thank those who have sacrificed more. Your disciples must do their best to cultivate and protect themselves as soon as possible." Ai Changsheng said, "You don''t have to blame yourself for this matter, it has nothing to do with you. You are our eternal deceased gate. If you can''t even protect you, the evacuated gate has a foothold?" Next, he introduced this experience: "The four tombs are called nine dead and one life tomb by four gates, because only ten people enter, and only one can come out alive. Ye Ming froze, won''t he? This is too dangerous! Ai Changsheng said: "You can rest assured that there will still be nine inside disciples who will enter with you. In this way, the rules of the tomb will be met, and your chance of survival will be greatly increased." Ye Ming trembled and said, "But cardinal, aren''t the nine inner disciples dangerous?" "Yeah, they are here to die. Their purpose is to guarantee your survival." He said lightly. Ye Ming was silent. He did not approve of this approach, but as an elite disciple of Tianyamen, Tianyamen would do everything to protect him, and he had no right to oppose it. Ye Ming asked: "Cardinal, the other three forces, too?" "Yes. This time, the four gates each sent a main disciple, and you are our main disciple in Tianmenmen. In addition, there will be an additional nine disciples. In addition to the four of you, everyone else is the bedding, you Of the horse. " "Why not send a few more disciples in?" Ye Ming was puzzled. "According to our countless experiences of entering the tomb, the optimal number is four. If five or three people will increase the mortality rate. This is the experience of countless predecessors in exchange for life, you need not doubt "Ai Changsheng said," One more thing, the other three main disciples will kill you with all their strength. You should not be polite to them, but if you ca nt afford conflict, do nt conflict. We are here for treasure, not for Kill. Of course, if they have to kill you, you have nothing to worry about, you should kill. " Ye Ming nodded: "Yes, the disciples understand. Cardinal, there have been many people in our gate who have entered the tomb. What is the internal situation, can you simply tell me?" Ai Changsheng shook his head: "Although I have gone in countless times, the strange thing is that every time I enter the tomb, I see a different scene. So, there is no experience for you to refer to. All you do is to enter the tomb To live as much as possible. " Ye Ming knew that the trip was indeed extremely dangerous. But the higher the risk, the greater the return. This is the truth. The next day, Ai Changsheng brought Ye Ming to the sanctuary. The ancient tomb is located in a desert, and the entrance is a sand gate made of sand, which is very grand. At the moment, the front of the sand gate was full of people, and three disciples each sent a disciple. Among them, two of the disciples sent by the Five Elements Gate were actually disciples of Tiandao Gate when Ye Ming was in a too illusion. After seeing Ye Ming, the two remained calm, as if they did not recognize him. Ye Ming still remembers that these two disciples are geniuses among the disciples, otherwise they won''t achieve good fortune and eventually enter the upper world. The two of them, one called Shibuya, and one called Wei Xiao enemy. Ye Ming secretly sighed. He understood that if he wanted to keep Shige and Wei Xiao enemy alive, at least two of the other three main disciples would have to die before they could return their lives. The main disciple of Sixiangzong is a man like an iron tower. He looks upright, looks up, and is very proud. Wan Famen''s main disciple, all dressed in white, had a sense of elegance, a smile on his face, and a pair of hands, but his eyes flashed with light. In terms of the Five Elements, a young man was sent, but his eyes were very sharp and cold. The cardinal of the four doors talked briefly, and forty people in a row went into Shamen. After entering the sand gate, Ye Ming found that he had entered a closed space with unknown materials on all sides. This space is very low and has a sense of depression. Fortunately, the light is bright enough that people can see the surrounding environment clearly. Around the space, there are grids one after another. The grids have different colors, including yellow, green, blue, purple, blue, white, black, and staggered. The grid is one step wide and there are obvious cracks around it. At this glance, we know that there may be organs below. If one step is not good, everything is gone. The main disciple of the Sixiangmen grinned, "I am Hong Tianyong, a disciple of Cardinal Sixiangmen, and my father is a cardinal of Sixiangzong. My suggestion is that you gather these 36 people straight and let them in Look ahead. " The Wan Famen immediately agreed, saying: "My disciple, Wan Houmen, Zhao Houjun, I agree with Brother Hong''s proposal." The young man at the Five Elements Gate scorned: "You go away, I don''t participate." Hong Tianyong blinked his eyes and said, "Why, don''t you want to be with us?" The young man glanced at him scornfully: "I heard that Sixiangmen has always been a mere pro-kin. I didn''t believe it before, but now I see a waste like you, I have to believe it." Hong Tianyong was furious and shouted, "Boy, you''re looking for death." Then he rushed over. The boy stared at him and said, "I will kill you within ten steps of me." I don''t know why, Hong Tianyong''s heart was cold, and he stiffly stopped his footsteps, but he didn''t dare to approach. At this time, Zhao Houjun of Wan Famen looked at Ye Ming and said, "How do you like this friend?" Ye Ming was reluctant to involve his colleagues in the danger, he said lightly: "I''m not interested." Hong Tianyong gave a heavy hum and ignored Ye Ming, so he joined hands with Zhao Houjun to send the disciples around him to the front lattice. The disciples behind Ye Ming looked at Ye Ming gratefully. Among them was a female disciple, asking, "Brother Ye, what shall we do next?" Ye Ming said: "This is a big space, we are going in the other direction." When he spoke, he turned towards the opposite side, Xiaoyou and Wei Xiao enemy, winking, and the two of them lowered their heads slightly to show that they understood. Ye Ming deliberately walked in the same direction as the boy of the Five Elements Gate. When he double-pedaled toward a grid, when his feet would not touch, there were several cricket ants crawling into the gap to check the situation below. In this way, he can easily distinguish which grid is safe and which grid has traps underneath. Chapter 987： Evil Come and Bi Po www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Below the first grid, it was safe. He continued to take the second step. The interval between the two steps was just the time for two breaths. On the other hand, everyone else was very cautious. Hong Tianyong sent out the inner disciples to test, but after taking a few steps, one of the grids spewed out a fire, and then burned a disciple in Sixiangmen into a fireman. He screamed and ran away. As a result, more lattice organs were triggered, which were pierced by dozens of ground spears. Looking at the scorched corpse, the disciples of Sixiangmen, there was sadness in their eyes. The five-element boy tried to touch the grid lightly with his feet, but he did not know what method he used. Although not as fast as Ye Ming, he could breathe about ten times, and he could accurately determine whether there was danger under the grid. . In this way, Ye Ming worked hard for a while, and actually walked out of dozens of squares, and none of his followers were hurt. In terms of the Five Elements, Shi Bugri and Wei Xiao enemies quietly entered behind Ye Ming''s team. The five element boy, paying full attention to the lattice, did not find this anomaly. Seeing the two entering their side, Ye Ming speeded up and separated from the direction of the Five Elements Gate, moving in the other direction. This closed space is very large. It didn''t take long for Ye Ming to be away from the other three people. Ye Ming then said to everyone behind him: "Dangers are here and there. Follow me, don''t walk around, we have to leave alive." The disciples of Tianmen Gate, although weird why the two members of Wuxingmen, joined their team. But Ye Ming didn''t speak, so they didn''t ask, as long as Brother Ye could protect their safety, everything else was not important. Wanfamen and Sixiangmen walked together. It didn''t take long for the disciples inside them to run out, and the dead one remained. Beyond the Five Elements Gate, the young man''s judgment began to fail. When he passed by, there was obviously no organ, but when the fifth person landed on it, the grid suddenly sank, and an inner disciple fell. When Ye Ming explored a grid, he found that there was a hidden normal under the grid. Only when he stepped on the grid a few times would the law matrix be activated. It is conceivable that several people walking through the lattice will be unlucky. So he stepped on this grid and said to the humane behind him, "Don''t move first." After talking, he explored the next grid, and the next grid was safe. "Jump onto this grid." After that, he continued to explore. Because they only stepped on it and everyone else jumped over, the normal array on that grid was not triggered. But the further down he went, the more embarrassing Ye Ming''s face was. He found that these grids were related to each other. If the previous grid is not triggered, the chances of a trap appearing in the later grid are greatly increased. For example, now that he is in all directions in front of him, there are traps under all the grids except for the grids coming in. How can we go there? The only way to solve it is by people. He walked through them and a few delay traps, and let the people behind die. Ye Ming stood in place, not moving for a long time. Suddenly, he released a large number of cricket ants, these cricket ants hugged into a ball and rolled forward. After passing through the delayed matrices, the ant ball will roll around until the trigger is triggered. "boom" "wire" It was venom, flame, ground spear, and cold air. A large number of traps were triggered by ants, leaving a mess. This time, Ye Ming continued to move forward. Sure enough, because a large number of institutions were triggered before, the latter greatly reduced. After another walk, Ye Ming stopped. Because he found that although there was a grid in the front, there was no organ below, but it was empty and connected to a passageway. Would you like to go in? Or skip the box and move on? After judging, Ye Ming broke the grid with one foot and said, "There is a passage below, which should lead to a deeper place. Should we go down?" At this time, he wanted to ask everyone''s opinions. The people gave their lives to Ye Ming and said, "We listen to Brother Ye." Ye Ming: "Blessing is not a curse, it is a curse that cannot be avoided. Let''s go and see." A group of people jumped into the lattice. It didn''t descend much, and fell to the steps, a long, narrow staircase, spiraling downwards. Ye Ming went down carefully, and the steps were not dangerous, so he kept going down. It took about a few hundred steps to enter the flat ground. It was dark inside, barely able to see things. In the dark, many green light spots suddenly appeared, shaking, and making a "slight" sound. Ye Ming took a closer look and saw poisonous snakes everywhere. And this snake can eject and fly as fast as lightning. "Papa" Suddenly, the snakes on the ground bounced into the air and shot at everyone. Ye Ming urged the divine power, and the bell-shaped figure released the golden bell cover of the fetus, protecting all the people behind him. The snakes struck the bell jar, and they were shaken into mud. It is frightening that the flesh and blood of the snake is highly toxic. After landing, it erodes the ground and forms black smoke. Fortunately, Ye Ming did not use a sword to cut and kill. In that case, the venom would splash on his body, causing unimaginable consequences. These snakes are not afraid of death, they keep flapping, and they are shocked to death. Gradually, the number of snakes became less and less. After a quarter of an hour, all the snakes were dead, and the ground was corroded into a large black hole. Only Ye Ming was standing intact. Seeing that there was no danger, Ye Ming jumped over the big hole and led everyone forward. After a hundred steps, a black door appeared in front. In front of the door, there is a large open space, very safe. Ye Ming said, "You stay here and wait for me. It can be dangerous inside. I can''t protect you." Everyone knows that Ye Ming is kind, but their mission is to protect Ye Ming. Someone said, "Brother Ye, let''s go in with you." Ye Ming refused directly: "You are waiting outside. If there is no danger, I will call you again." After speaking, he pushed in. The small black door was very heavy. When Ye Ming pushed it first, he couldn''t push it. The door didn''t open slowly until he used strength. Although Ye Ming didn''t test his own divine power, he estimated that he would have to have the divine power of what he did. I don''t know how many times it has been improved. This door will stop most people, because if the strength is small, it cannot be pushed at all. Others dare not say that Ye Ming feels that the other three main disciples may not be able to push away. Entering the small door, the light inside is much brighter. This is a huge, high-ceilinged hall with a round top, carved with countless images of evil spirits. Around the hall, there are also round high walls, which are also carved with evil spirits, demons, and lifelike. It seems that they can come out of the painting at any time. As soon as he entered this space, Ye Ming had a strange feeling and was extremely disturbed. Suddenly, the whole hall flashed, as if lightning flashed across it. Then, on the wall, on the dome, all the evil spirits and demons turned into shadows and rushed towards Ye Ming. Ye Ming was taken aback. He felt that every shadow had a powerful attack. He didn''t even think about it, releasing the golden bell jar. Countless black shadows slammed on the bell jar, making a sound of metal impact. Ye Ming''s face was ugly. If he kept hitting it like this, the bell jar would not last long. Ye Ming stayed inside the bell jar and frowned. Fortunately, they were not brought in, otherwise everyone would be unlucky. Suddenly, he thought of something, and pulled out the "Yangjing" and eight boxes from the ring. These things were found in the temple of the sanctuary. He had seen the raising of ghosts, which was the method of taming evil spirits by secret methods, but it didn''t matter much. After reading the Guijing Sutra, he knows that in these eight jars, there are old ghosts who have accumulated years. They have been raised by the former owner for many years. One of the most recent ghosts in the neighborhood today has not lived for many years. Ye Ming thought about it, and opened a box according to the Yangjing Sutra, and dripped a drop of blood into the jar. Hearing only "Peng", a black smoke burst out of it and turned into a big 100-meter ghost with blue-faced fangs, wearing a blue bone spur armor, and holding a Fangtian painting halberd. As soon as the evil spirit came out, the powerful momentum opened the countless shadows around him. Ye Ming didn''t dare to neglect, and immediately applied the spirit of raising ghosts and began to chant. The big ghost gave Ye Ming a contemptuous glance, and seemed to look down on him. However, as Ye Ming''s chanting speed accelerated, his face changed. Ye Ming is not alone, he is also reading his two divine figures, working together and archery. Both of them have a lot of power of faith. The spell they read is much stronger than Ye Ming. So without much effort, the big ghost stiffened and knelt down with a complex expression: "What is the Lord''s command?" Ye Ming blinked and said, "You clean up these evil spirits and demons." The big ghost licked his lips and said, "I haven''t eaten for a long time, thank you Lord for your success." After all, the big ghost waved his hands like a dragonfly, caught the evil spirits and demons flying around in the sky, and threw them into the mouth. Only half a cup of tea worked before and after, all the ghosts and demons were swallowed up by the big ghosts. Ye Ming removed the bell jar and asked, "What''s your name?" The evil spirit said, "Master, evil is coming in the next name." Ye Ming: "Evil, how long have you been raised by your former master?" Evil came: "Return to the protagonist, the previous master, I have not raised me for a long time, only five thousand years." Ye Mingxin said okay, 5,000 years is not long! He observed that the evil power was very powerful, at least heavenly. "Evil, has your power been suppressed here?" Ye Ming asked. Evil came: "There is indeed a force that suppresses the next strength." Ye Ming nodded and put it into a space ring. Chapter 988： Tomb Expert www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! After collecting the evil spirits in the hall, Ye Ming continued to move forward. After passing through the hall, he entered a huge pothole. It seems that this is a crypt in the ground somewhere. In this crypt, there is a lot of ghosts. If you think about it, this place is not a cave, but an ancient tomb. What can be good in the ancient tomb? After entering the crypt, the evil came out of the ring suddenly and said, "Master, there is no suppression power here, and you can exert all your strength in the next." Ye Ming nodded and said, "Evil, do you know what you are particular about in this crypt?" Evil glanced at him and said, "The protagonist, if it is about grave stealing, it is the old ghost of Bi Chou." Who is Bi poor? Ye Ming asked. The evil came: "The protagonist got eight boxes, and one of them was filled with the old ghost of Bi Qiong. Bi Qiuxiu is not as good as me, but he specializes in stealing tombs, and the former owner also relied heavily on him." Ye Ming found the box, opened it, and bleed blood. For a moment, with a sound of "awning", a black smoke burst out and turned into a tall and thin man with a pale face and sunken eyes, as if starved to death. Seeing that evil came, this man scolded: "Lao Tzu sleeps well, Wang Badan, what do you want him to let me do? Lao Tzu is not waiting!" Evil came "Hey" with a smile, and said to Ye Ming: "Master, you can just read Fu Gui Mantra, this old product will naturally follow." Ye Ming was waiting, but he knew that Nubuat had changed his face, and immediately said, "Nothing to read, that curse is uncomfortable. So, what are you doing, just say it, I will do it." Ye Ming smiled and asked, "You are Bi poor? I look at your image, maybe hungry?" Evil came to laugh: "Master, this evil came into the grave of an emperor, and was trapped, really starved to death." When people talk about old things, Bi Chong is very annoyed: "Evil, you shut up Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu is hungry now, be careful I eat you." "Eat me? I''ll eat you." Evil is also ruthless, these two old ghosts are going to be stunned. Ye Ming shook his head, found a piece of Ruyi Buwudan, and threw it to Elai and Bi poor respectively, and said, "Eat." Evil came to swallow the dan into the abdomen, and the elixir actually turned into the power of the ghost, which greatly supplemented his loss of sleep over the years. Bi Chong even screamed, "What elixir? Great, is there still? Give me ten more." Ye Mingxin said that this elixir is expensive, and I will give you another ten, and I want to be beautiful, he said: "You will do good for me in the future, I can''t treat you badly." Bi Qiao shouted, and said, "Just ask, as long as you give me more elixir in the future." Ye Ming: "Bi Qiong, this is an ancient tomb. Look, there is no organization. I heard people say that no matter how many people come, the scenes they see after they come here are completely different." Bi Qiang swept around, turned back to the previous hall, went up the ladder, and went to the place where the grid was everywhere. He looked back and forth, his eyebrows turned into a regiment, and after a while, he said, "Yes, my lord, the structure of this tomb is called" One Hundred and Thousands of Turns ". People will be randomly transferred to a number of dead places prepared in advance. " Ye Mingyi said: "So, are we actually not in the tomb?" "Yes, we are all dead and going down, the organs are heavy." Bi poor said. Evil: "Bi Lao Gui, what can you do to help the lord return to the grave?" Bi Qiong grinned: "There are ways, but I''m hungry." Ye Ming was undocumented for a while, and this poor man was a glutton, and at this time he extorted his elixir. However, he did not want to stay here, so he threw him another. After swallowing the elixir, Bi Qiong took a comfortable breath and said, "Sir, there is a teleportation array here, as long as we find it, we can teleport back." After speaking, he lifted his feet on the ground for a while, and the surrounding environment suddenly changed. On the ground and on the wall of the cave, there were countless runes. After looking at it for a while, Bi Qiong came to a place and said, "Just here, wait for me to study." Bi poor calculated there, Ye Ming turned around and brought Wei Xiaodi and others over. Seeing two old ghosts, these people were not scared, but none said anything. In their opinion, no matter what the elite disciple Ye Ming did, it was not surprising. Elite disciples, of course, are extremely powerful. It is normal to surrender a few old ghosts. After half a quarter of an hour, Bi Qiong reached out and touched the ground. The surrounding area lit up and he said, "Come in." After a while of brilliance, Ye Ming and others left the place, and when they saw the environment again, they had turned to a huge tomb room. In the tomb, there are very old frescoes, built like a giant palace. Among them, eighty-one panlong stone pillars support the hall. In the center of the hall, there is a coffin made of spar. Several of Wei Xiaodi were excited, and a disciple of Tianyamen said, "Brother Ye, this is the burial chamber. Let''s go and see." Bi Qiong snorted coldly: "Look? Within ten steps of approaching this coffin, there will be no doubt. Do you want to see it?" The disciple shrank his neck and hid behind Ye Ming. Ye Ming: "Bi poor, what should we do next?" Bi Qing cleared his throat and said, "I''m hungry again." If it weren''t for this old ghost, Ye Ming could not wait to put him in a jar again. He threw another wishful remedy. Bi Chong then said: "A round of lore is set up around this coffin. If you want to break the battle, it will take some effort." Such a thing as breaking arrays is naturally done by Bi poor. I don''t know where he took out a few array flags and placed them around. Then he took out a weird compass, walked here, and looked at it. After tossing for more than a few hours, he suddenly stomped. Numerous rune patterns appeared on the ground, but all of a sudden disappeared. In other words, the formation has broken. After breaking the battle, Bi Qiong came to the coffin and studied it for a long time. He said, "Master, lying in this coffin should be a big man. This coffin, named Wanfujing coffin, is a blessing from crystals. Made by Jing. Fu Jing is very expensive. Such a large piece is even more amazing. " Then, he opened the coffin with a coffin inside. The coffin is a white material with a milky texture. Bi Qiong was even more surprised, saying, "It was actually made by Tianlu Stone. It is really rich." He didn''t rush to open the coffin anymore, but asked Ye Ming: "Master, there may be a treasure in it, or there may be only a corpse. Would you like to open it?" Ye Ming thought about it and asked, "Can I take the coffin and the coffin away?" Then these two things are valuable, and it is a pity to stay. Bi Qiao blinked and said, "Sir, the rule of our grave robbers is not to take the coffin." Ye Minggan laughed and said, "Don''t worry about it. Open it up, maybe there is something valuable." Bi Qiong kept on the coffin, and there seemed to be an organ on it. At last, only a click sound was heard, and the coffin opened automatically. A purple light burst out. Ye Ming approached quickly and saw a middle-aged man lying in the coffin. He wore a chain mail and a purple jade crown, and was surrounded by various treasures. Bi Qiong was accustomed to the treasures of the tomb, and was not surprised. He said, "My lord, I recommend taking only three and leaving the rest." Ye Mingqi said: "Why?" Bi Qiong glanced at the corpse and said, "This man is a magnificent man. Before his death, he must be a hero. To show respect, we just want to get something." Ye Ming now stared at Bi Qiong. This starving ghost has a principle? He wanted to live this is just the speech of Bi poor, there must be other reasons. Although I miss people so much, I chose three from them. A green scabbard, a box of gems, and a closed metal box. After taking these three things, Bi Qiao quickly closed the coffin cover and said, "Let''s go!" He quickly found the teleportation array, and as soon as everyone was out of sight, he left the tomb. When everyone opened their eyes, they all returned to the desert, and the entrance to the tomb was right in front of them. Ai Changsheng saw Ye Ming come out so fast, and all the people who went with him were alive. He was very happy and said, "Yes, no one is dead this time." Ye Ming: "Elder, let''s go back." As Ye Ming said, Ai Changsheng knew that Ye Ming had gained something. He smiled, waved, and left with everyone. As for the remaining three martial arts, they have to wait a long time before they can come out to Hong Tianyong. Bi poor and evil have been collected by Ye Ming. Back at the Cardinal Hall of Tianyamen, Ye Ming took out the three things he had taken. He was not afraid that Tianmaomen would confiscate his baby. Even if Tianmaomen wanted it, he would spend money to acquire it instead of forcibly asking for it. Several cardinals were there, and even the head came to see the fresh. The head of Tianyi, named Zhou Wentian, took out the short knife, but felt sharp and abnormal. What he seemed to think, asked, "Several cardinals, look, is this sword a legendary soul-breaking sword?" With that said, there was a trace of soul at his fingertips, and I didn''t know where to get it. When the soul leaned on the blade, it was broken into two pieces, and it disappeared. "That''s right, it''s undoubtedly a soul-breaking sword. Legend has it that this sword can cut the Yuanshen, but I didn''t expect to see it." He picked up the box containing the gemstones and opened them. There were five colors of gemstones, each of which had the size of peanut rice. "It''s the **** crystal." Zhou Wentian said in surprise. "When the **** crystal contains mystery, it can improve the practitioner''s ability in some aspects." He sensed it, and said, "This yellow **** crystal should have the effect of breaking armor. The inlay on the sword can greatly increase its power." Then, I looked at other gems, and each had an effect. Finally, there was the metal box. Zhou Wentian was the master''s strength, but he couldn''t find a way to open it. In the end, he returned it to Ye Ming. In the end, Zhou Wentian said, "Ye Ming, this soul-breaking sword, I don''t know if you can not transfer it to Tianyaomen, we will give you a price you are satisfied with." Ye Ming said: "If the door is needed, the disciples are naturally willing." Zhou Wentian thought for a while: "You have two first, either remember the eight-star merit or give you ten Jingtian coins." Ye Ming is really not bad money now, he can earn a lot by selling and selling elixir. This eight-star merit can be changed to some positions in the future, and immediately said, "Practice, please have merit." Chapter 989： Combat tool www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming returned to his leaf garden and called out Bi Qiong, and asked, "How can this box be opened?" Bi Qiong said, "What kind of prince of yours is like an idiot, and you want to use brute force to open this mysterious box." "Is it called Mystery Box? What is it for?" "The mysterious box is used to store precious things. The main character has eyesight and picked it." Then, he took the mysterious box and twisted it left and right, there are actually complicated organs on it. After half an hour of tossing, the box opened with a pop. There was a bead in it, the size of an egg, and blood-red. "Huh? It''s a blood-sucking bead." Bi poor was taken aback. He further explained that the blood gulp is actually the inner Dan that the blood cultivating people gather, the blood god''s primal god, experience, and skill, all in the blood guts. Ye Ming: "So, in this blood-sucking bead, is there a primitive god?" "This bead is clean." Bi poor said, "The spiritual thoughts in it are refined and can be directly absorbed. If the Lord swallows it, he can directly promote cultivation to a level similar to that of blood cultivation. But this way In time, the protagonist will also become a blood cult. " Ye Ming: "What is the realm of that blood cultivation?" "At least not lower than me, more likely than me." Bi poor said, "but the owner is very good, there is no need to go this way." Ye Ming nodded, and put away the blood gulp, without using it. Find a chance and he will sell the thing and spend some money. Bi Qiong and Evil were both clamoring and taking that kind of elixir. Ye Ming was helpless. Ruyi Buyuan had a limited amount. He had to find a way and get some more. The most direct way is to look for that kind of pandan. Later, he asked about it from various sources, and heard that Tiandimen had excavated an ancient tomb and found a lot of destroyed elixir. But because the asking price is too high, it doesn''t sell well. Tiandimen runs a Tiandi Treasure Hall and sells that kind of broken elixir. Through the teleportation array, Ye Ming came to heaven and earth. The continent is almost twice as large as the continent, and there are more people living on it. Ye Yuanshi was at the Heaven and Earth Gate, and there were 55 of his disciples. When he came to Tiandimen, naturally he had to meet Ye Yuanshi first. In an inn, Ye Yuanshi came alone and saw Ye Ming. He said, "Daddy, why are you here in the world of heaven and earth?" Ye Ming said, "I''ll sell some Jiuxing Pills, change some heaven and earth coins, and then buy some candies." Ye Yuanshi: "Do you want to sell elixir? Then go to Tiandizhenbaotang." The father and son came to the Treasure Hall of Heaven and Earth. Ye Ming took out the seven-star elixir he had refined. After asking the price, he felt that it was similar to selling it at Tianyaomen. Fifteen thousand pieces were sold in exchange for one hundred and twenty-seven Beijing and two trillion trillion yuan. After getting the money, Ye Ming gave Ye Yuanshi a Jingtiandi coin first, and then asked about Dan Dan. Ye Ming previously sold five thousand nine-star medicine, and the shopkeeper took him as his most important guest, so he kindly introduced him to a dantang. Inside, there are all kinds of elixir, but they are all broken, some are only one-tenth, and most are only about half. Ye Ming glanced at it, the weather of these elixirs was very extraordinary, and they should all belong to the class of elixir. But after being broken, the effect naturally disappears. Ye Ming frowned on purpose, saying, "The effect of this elixir is not as good as Jiuxing elixir." The shopkeeper laughed, "But the price is also cheap, only 80% of Jiuxing Pill." Ye Ming: "There is only one-tenth of the broken dandan. Wouldn''t you also want 80% of the price of a nine-star dan medicine?" "Yes, we calculate the money according to the proportion of the original Dan volume. For example, if one half of the elixir is left, then we will take 20% off the Jiuxing elixir, and then divide it by two. You can take it. " Ye Ming heard it, and thought it was a good deal, saying, "I''m already your Supreme Member, aren''t you? Supreme Member, what discount can you make?" "15% off," said the other quickly. Ye Ming nodded: "You count all these candies, I''ll take them all." The shopkeeper was overwhelmed by the news. Almost a hundred years ago, even these titans have not even sold one-tenth. In the end, the people in the whole hall counted the broken Dan. The final result, if the broken Dan was converted into the whole medicine, was about 16,000. Sixteen thousand pieces, according to the price of Jiuxing Dan Yao 20%, plus the discount of 15% for Ye Ming Supreme Member, the final result is Ninety-two Beijing and two trillion trillion yuan. Ye Ming paid, and there were thirty-four Jingtiandi coins left on his body. He is not prepared to bring these local currency to Tianli mainland for use, which will result in a large loss of exchange costs. So, for the thirty-four Jingtiandi coins, he also purchased the materials of the three furnaces of Shenpin. The previous three furnaces of elixir have been refined, and he plans to refine some more. Ye Ming did not intend to stay in the heaven and earth for a long time. When changing things to leave, Ye Yuanshi mentioned one thing: "Daddy, I was accepted as a disciple by an authoritative elder. Don''t learn? " Ye Ming was curious about what the heaven and earth are, and asked a few words. This heaven and earth supreme merit is an extremely overbearing practice, and it is very difficult to practice, even Ye Yuanshi is struggling. Ye Mingxin said that he should learn more exercises, after all, there is no harm, so he asked Ye Yuanshi to dictate it, and he recited it himself, preparing to study it later. After such a delay, Ye Ming left Tiandi continent and returned to Tiandi continent two days later. The days when he left, Tianmen Gate was looking for him. It turned out that the next day after he left, the Eight Schools had contradictions in the share of sacrifice and could not argue. In the end, the eight teams decided to make a big comparison and decide the share of all parties. Ye Ming asked the cardinal elder to know that the eight gates had to sacrifice somewhere in the sanctuary every year, and the cost of sacrifice was very high. It can be said that nearly one-third of the income of Bamen each year is spent on sacrifice, which shows how heavy a burden this is. Ye Ming once asked why the sacrifice was made, and to whom it was given, but the cardinals always said nothing, and did not seem to want to mention the existence of the sacrifice. It was the Five Elements that picked this time. Speaking like a joke, the five sects of the Five Elements Gate, when sharing the cost of sacrifice, contradictions occurred. In the end, they agreed that the site of the Five Elements Gate in the Sanctuary was far less than the other seven gates, so the cost of sacrifice should not be shared equally. When the Five Elements Gate was so engaged, other people with small sites also expressed their unfairness. For example, Tianyamen, in the sanctuary, is more sequential, and of course it also jumps out and screams unfairly. One person shouts unfairly, everyone shouts unfairly. Therefore, after discussions among the eight leaders, they decided to conduct a big comparison, and to decide through the big comparison, the share that all parties should bear. The rule of Big Than is that each martial arts share 10% of the cost. In this way, the eight achievements of expenses were resolved, and no one disputed. For the remaining 20%, it is up to Bamen to decide which ones to bear through a big comparison. During the big match, a number of disciples were sent between the gates to play against the other seven gates. Win a game, score two points, tie one point, lose no points. Finally, the highest-scoring martial arts will no longer bear additional costs, the second place will bear half of the remaining costs, and the third and fourth places will bear 10% respectively. The fifth place bears 15%, and the sixth to eighth places bear 20% respectively. This big comparison is of great importance. The first place will save one-fifth of the annual expenditure. For the last three, an additional one-tenth of the income will be spent each year. One minus one plus the gap can come out. Therefore, all factions value the big comparison. In the Cardinal Hall, Ye Ming finally met other elite disciples. In the hall, besides him, there are three other elite disciples. Ye Ming has never seen these three, but the aura is very powerful. The head of Zhou Wentian said: "This big match is related to the future of each door. Even if we don''t get the first place, we must be in the middle." He continued: "We have seven contests this time. I discussed with the elders and decided to send you four to participate in the contest." Speaking of this, he looked at Ye Ming: "Ye Ming, our Cardinal Division agreed that your peer strength is the strongest of the four elite disciples. However, among the other seven gates, there are elite disciples with humanity There are also elite disciples of Taoism. And of the four of you, only you are God-kingdom, the other three, two Taoists, and one Tao-jun. You have to face different enemies separately. " "We don''t know what level of disciples the other party sends, so it''s unclear who you will play a few games at the moment, we can only adapt to circumstances." Ye Ming knows that this kind of horrible danger is extremely dangerous. If you lose, you may lose your life. This time, one or two of the four of them were normal. Zhou Wentian continued: "It will start tomorrow, and I will now distribute a violent dan for each person. This violent dan can more than double your strength. However, the side effects are also obvious, and your physical gods will be affected. , Even falling out of the ranks of genius. Although the side effects are so strong, once you are in danger of life, taking Rage Dan is a wise choice than your own life. " Ye Ming took the elixir and felt heavy. Although there is no obvious sword lightsaber between the eight gates, this kind of battle is also brutal. I don''t know how many disciples will die each year. Inside the Tianmen Gate, there is a restaurant. This restaurant is usually closed. It only opens the door before the big or small match, and then prepares a rich wine and dish for the disciples who have participated in the competition for free. Four elite disciples, including Ye Ming, have arrived, and only four of them. At this moment, no one else is eligible to sit here. For some of them, this may be the last wine. The atmosphere was a bit depressing from the beginning. The elite disciple of the monarchy was the oldest. He raised his glass and said with a smile, "Three masters, let me respect you first." The three of Ye Ming raised their glasses and drank in one go. The disciple said: "I haven''t introduced myself yet. I have been an elite disciple for 20 years as a brother Chen Xuandu. This is the longest life among elite disciples." The two disciples of Taoism put down their wine glasses, and the one on the left of Ye Ming said, "Hua Qianhuan is an elite disciple for thirteen years." The right-hand Taoist disciple: "Wu Pingsheng, an elite disciple, seven years." Chapter 990： Take part in www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming: "I''m Ye Ming. I haven''t become an elite disciple for a few days." Chen Xuandu smiled: "Elite disciples, other disciples are very envious, but we don''t know that we are the most dangerous. When I first became an elite disciple, the number of elite disciples at that time should be four or five. But today At that time, the elite disciples, except me, were dead. " Ye Ming''s heart moved: "Brother Chen, the number of elite disciples has always remained four or five?" Chen Xuandu nodded: "It should be so." Ye Ming: "So, every five to seven years, an elite disciple will be killed, and then Tianyamen will add another." Hua Qianhuan sighed: "I don''t know if it''s our luck or our misfortune. The most elite disciples of the Eight Majors have actually died in the big and small comparisons." Wu Shengsheng: "Elite disciples like us should have worked hard to cultivate and promote cultivation, instead of becoming a tool for fighting for interests among the schools." Chen Xuandu smiled, "Hey, I thought so. After 20 years of thinking, everything is still the same. When we die, new elite disciples will be born. Rather than saying that we are elite disciples, we are better off as dead men. .Shit, sooner or later. " Ye Ming was puzzled: "Brother Chen, twenty years ago, what are you doing?" Chen Xuandu looked at Ye Ming and said, "Master Shih saw it. Twenty years ago, brotherhood was a realm of God. Twenty years later, it was a realm of Taoism. This speed is not fast for ordinary gifted disciples. But this practice is too slow for me. " Ye Ming: "Brother, why is this, are you deliberately suppressing cultivation?" Chen Xuannuo nodded: "A few years ago, I should have attacked Tianjun. However, I am the only elite disciple in this realm. If I am ascended, I will not be able to play for Tianyamen." Speaking of this, he looked at Ye Ming: "Brother Ye, I''ve seen your fights, you are much better than me at the beginning. You must work hard to practise Tianjun as soon as possible. Become Tianjun and you will be safe There are very few Tianjun-level tests among the eight gates. " Ye Ming nodded forcefully: "Brother took note." Chen Xuandu: "Three brothers and sisters, this is our first drink. If we can all live, I hope that tomorrow evening, my four brothers will still be here!" Ye Ming toasted: "Brother Chen, Brother Hua, Brother Wu, we all have to live." Four people, none of whom left, have been in the restaurant all the time until dawn. After lighting up, Big Daddy is about to start. Each sect, like Tianyamen, prepared the elite disciples in three realms: gods, Taoists, and princes. Regardless of the level of disciples sent by each sect, they must fight with disciples of the corresponding level. The place where the eight doors were tested was located in a desert in the sanctuary. I do not know when, a huge ring stand, built in the desert, seems lonely. There are a lot of spectators, and there are thousands of people in each martial arts. Everyone flew in the air, some stood on the ground, watching quietly. Ye Ming is four people and has a special chair. Except for them, all the people at Tianyamen stood, even the head of the house. This is a kind of respect for the disciples who are about to fight blood for Tianyamen. The people in Bamen are all together. The eight heads came to the ring and began to draw lots. After the draw, Bamen sent different disciples in order to challenge different martial arts. Zhou Wentian won the number three, so the Tianmen goalkeeper was the third and took the initiative to challenge other martial arts. The first is the Four Elephant Gate. The head of the Four Elephant Gate is like four rays of light intertwined, and the human form is looming. His eyes first fell on the side of Tianmen Gate. "Four Elephant Sects, challenge the disciples of Tianyamen!" Actually the first one is! Ye Ming slowly got up. Behind him, Zhou Wentian patted him on the shoulder: "Child, if you don''t, you will give in and lose your life." Ye Ming focused his head, leaned over, and landed on the platform. In terms of the Four Elephant Sects, a big man like an iron tower emerged. He was surrounded by a layer of four-colored strange light. This is the reason for practicing the Four Elephants. The tower man said loudly: "Four Elephant Sects, Hong Tianda!" Ye Ming saw at a glance that this Hong Tianda should be the fifth realm of the monarch, and a monk in the real realm. And he has just entered the realm of God. The rules of the game are that the two sides cannot use device, runes, spells, or poison. Even the blades used must be ordinary blades, and must not have auxiliary effects. Ye Ming: "Tianyamen, Ye Ming." Hong Tianda took a breath, and in his body burst out the four-color divine power, and condensed into a four-color armor outside him. In Ye Ming''s ears, the voice of Elder Ai grew up: "Ye Ming, this is the Sixianghengtiangong. It can form a heavy armor outside the body. It is difficult to enter with a knife and a gun. You must be careful. Ye Ming knew that he was dealing with the most powerful enemy, perhaps better than him. So he didn''t dare to hide his strength. As soon as he came up, he put on a golden bell jar, and a heavy golden light surrounded him. This golden light, with the blessing of the godlike power, is much more powerful than his own exertion. As soon as the golden bell hood was covered, Hong Tianda shot. He ran straight and punched Ye Ming. As soon as Ye Ming raised his hand, he exhibited the Five Elements and Eight Diagrams vigorous diamond seal. A gossip pattern emerged with five-colored light inside, and a large seal fell from it, hitting the opponent''s chest heavily. "Boom" Two loud noises, the big seal made the other four-color armor dim, his face suddenly turned white. The opponent''s fist also twisted Ye Ming''s bell jar. However, the shock to Ye Ming was significantly smaller than the other party. "Come again." Ye Ming yelled and shot twice, still the five elements and gossip strong King Kongyin. "Boom boom!" Each time is unreserved confrontation and hard carry. After three strokes, Hong Tianda finally spit out a black blood, and his internal contusion was traumatized. In contrast, Ye Ming, although his face was not good-looking, was a little white, but he was not injured. Seeing this scene, people with vision can almost understand that Hong Tianda is about to lose. Hong Tianda sneered suddenly at this moment, gritted his teeth and swallowed something down. Seeing this scene, Ye Ming''s heart sank. Could it be violent Dan? His violent Dan was also hidden in his mouth, and he could swallow it with a bite. Sure enough, Hong Tianda''s breath was doubled all at once. He yelled loudly, with four colors of strong light on his fist, and slammed again. Ye Ming gave a long sigh. This time he changed his strategy. He secretly used Jin Xing''s robbery, a sharp divine power and violent Five Elements and Gossip strong diamond seals. Together, they hit each other. Hong Tianda did not know how many seals he had suffered, and he was used to Ye Ming''s previous attacks. But now, this blow suddenly changed the way. As soon as the two sides contacted, they felt bad. Ye Ming''s bell jar was strongly twisted and almost pressed to his chest. Ye Ming''s sharp power also broke the opponent''s armor and pierced his heart. "puff." Ye Ming spurted blood, and Hong Tianda flew upside down. The chest''s armor surface actually opened a hole, and blood leaked out. Hong Tianda fell under the ring. He had taken Rage Dan originally, and his foundation was damaged. Now he has been smashed, and his vitality was cut off instantly. The disciples at Tianyamen cheered loudly, and Ye Ming stepped out of the ring in the limelight. Sixiangzong lost a game. The Tianyamen got precious two points, and the doormen cheered. Sixiangmen continued to challenge the other six factions, but because Hong Tianda was dead, he could only send his disciples to the war. Sixiangmen did have strength. In the next six challenges, it won two games, tied one game and scored five points. The draw was particularly tragic, and the elite disciples of both sides took Rage Dan at the same time and ended up all together. The second option drawn was Wan Famen. Wan Famen''s first challenge was also Tianyamen, because there was the most hatred between the two. Not long ago, Ye Ming also beheaded Liu Faming of Wan Famen and injured his disciple Liu Xuanming. And from Wan Fa Men, earn 7 Jing Wan Fang currency. "We challenge the disciples of God''s Heavenly Kingdom." Wan Fa headed. Ye Ming looked back at the head, Zhou Wentian nodded hard, and said, "You can win." On the ring platform, Wan Famen came out, a young man with red complexion, bare feet, holding an iron rod in his hand. "Wanfamen, Zheng Ganglie." The other party signed up. "Tian Ye Men, Ye Ming." Ye Ming felt that the other party was also the five true gods of the monarch. Zheng Ganglie raised his stick, and a stick came towards the bell jar. "when" This stick actually made a loud noise like a big bell, shaking Ye Ming''s body. When his face changed, the other side''s great strength was hidden, and his bell jar shook wildly, and almost broke. After a shot, Zheng Ganglie retreated with lightning and seemed to be preparing for the next blow. In the ear of Ye Ming, the voice of Cardinal Zhong Xuan Lao sounded: "Be careful, this is the magical power of Wan Famen, one hit of Wan Fa. It can combine several attacks into one hit, thereby increasing the attack power by a few digits. When Ye Ming heard it, he had a secret headache, how could there be such a shameless magical power! He knew that in the face of such an enemy, he could not defend, so he simply removed the bell jar, and took a shot of the five elements and gossip. The other party was still greeted with a stick, a loud noise, Ye Ming''s arm trembled, and the other side did not change color. "Great." He was secretly surprised, and once he reached out, he took out a bronze puppet from the space ring. This bronze urn is a thing from Taiyi Warehouse. It has no magical effect, but it has good guiding force and is not sturdy. Now it is suitable for fighting. Chapter 991： Father and son www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Holding a bronze cymbal, Ye Ming immediately changed his style of play. He now has divine power and unpredictable means. In fact, he is more magical than the energy and power he cultivated in a too illusion. Therefore, many of the original means of power exerted by divine power were more lethal. Now, he is going to fight against the genius of Wan Famen with his luck. Although the original martial arts realm was not suitable for the "upper bounds", but some essences, Ye Ming can be grasped with the help of hands, such as the means of exertion, to show in the divine power, it is really wonderful. The bodies of the two men moved, stick and slap, and finally hit each other. At the moment of the collision, Ye Ming shrank the divine power into a silk-like force, rushed into the opponent''s stick, and then followed his arm into his heart. Of course, he did so, if he gave up his defense. Zheng Ganglie suddenly felt that Ye Ming had given up the resistance, and was surprised that a strong, fine-grained force, like a needle, pierced his power defense, followed the stick, and attacked directly into the heart. He was taken aback, knowing that it was too late to rescue, and biting his teeth, he tried his best to hit Ye Ming with strength. A mighty force broke into Ye Ming''s arm. But at this time, in the bone refining chapter, he practiced the five elements and gossip strong diamond seal, absorbed the divine power by himself, formed a system of his own, and attacked automatically. "boom" This force of King Kong''s force can just resolve the attack of the opponent, and Ye Ming is only slightly shaken. However, Zheng Ganglie was miserable. He thought it was a game that lost both players. However, he never expected that Ye Ming knew how to make bones, and his magical powers were inscribed on his bones. That power, like a ray of slash, sharply smashed Zheng Ganglie''s filth. He was soft and fell on his knees with a thump. Obviously taking advantage, but defeated in one move, he was full of unwillingness. However, he was not dead, and Ye Ming did not come forward to kill him. Only one blow was hit, and the shock was not light, and it was not good to use divine power for a while. Wan Famen naturally conceded, and it was a blessing to keep Zheng Ganglie alive. This time, Tianyamen scored two more points, and the total score reached four. Tianmen Gate won another game, which made the forces pay more attention to Ye Ming. In the next round, it will be the challenge of Tianyamen. Tianyamen will not directly challenge all martial arts with Ye Ming, right? In that case, the situation would be terrible! Wan Famen''s next challenge was three wins and one draw, and the final score was seven points, two points more than Sixiangzong. The third round of the game is the home of Tianyamen. After a few discussions, the cardinals thought that Tianyamen''s chances of victory this time were very great, and they decided to let Ye Ming challenge God''s realm. The Tianyamen can also challenge, including the mixed ancestors, Tiandimen, Bailianzong, Xiaoyaomen and Wuxingmen. Tianyamen chose to challenge the mixed ancestors first. Prior to this, the mixed sect also won the challenge of Sixiangzong and Wanfamen in a row, and also accumulated four points, just like Tianyamen. Tianmen Gate is to suppress the mixed ancestors in order to stay ahead. As for the mixed ancestors, a short and thin young man was sent out, only to Ye Ming''s neck so high, but he was full of ingenuity. "Miscellaneous ancestors, new enemies!" This man has played before, and Ye Ming has seen him fight with an elite disciple of Wan Famen. He has flexible footwork and is lightning fast. As soon as he saw him, Ye Ming had a response in mind. He first released the tire bell golden bell, and wanted to see his attack. In a flash of Nian Zhuan enemies, he came behind Ye Ming, holding a pair of short thorns in his hands. Had it not been for Ye Ming''s preparations, it would have been very unpreparable. As soon as Ye Ming was about to take a shot, the other side was already facing the other side, and it seemed that he had never moved. The speed is really fast, it seems to be twice as fast as Ye Ming''s feelings when watching the war. However, these attacks from the other side also gave Ye Ming a bottom. Although Nian Zhuan''s actions were fast, his attack power was limited. Although he stabbed more than a hundred times, he could not pose a threat to the bell jar. Immediately, he moved slowly on the platform, stepping **** the ground with each foot. Nian Chuan enemies didn''t seem to care if they could hurt Ye Ming. They continued to move and attacked more and more severely. If this continues, it will eventually be a draw, but this is obviously not the result Ye Ming wants. The fight had been going on for half a quarter of an hour, and Ye Ming had already circled the ring and walked a full circle. Suddenly, he stomped and shouted, "OK!" "boom!" On the ground of the ring platform, countless gods of light suddenly emerged, forming a large array, instantly forming a restraining force on the body of the enemy. It turned out that before Ye Ming used the ground, he actually secretly hidden the divine power into the ground and formed a matrix method to imprison the opponent. This method is actually a method of hiding strength, which he often uses when he is too illusory. Nian Chuan was shocked and moved with all his strength, but his speed dropped a lot. He hadn''t removed it yet, Ye Ming''s fist had arrived, and the five elements and gossip vigorously impressed him, hitting his chest at once. Moreover, Ye Ming used this force to penetrate the chest of the opponent with the strength of three thousand threads. Nian Chuanguai called out, and numerous dense blood lines were shot from the back, which was caused by Ye Ming''s strength and piercing his chest. With just one hit, Ye Ming won, making the opponent lose the ability to fight back. In this game, Tianyemen scored another two points. In the second game, Bai Lianzong was challenged. Ye Ming thought that he had shot it by himself. Unexpectedly, Tian Xuan''s facade actually sent Chen Xuannuo, a Taoist elite disciple. Ye Ming turned back to ask Master, Leng Yunfeng secretly preached: "Bai Lianzong only had one Daojun elite disciple, who was previously killed by Sixiangzong disciples, so now they can only send ordinary disciples to participate. Ye Ming suddenly realized that if there were no corresponding elite disciples, then Bai Lianzong would only be defeated. Things are just as expected. In Bai Lianzong, the strongest is actually the disciples of the monarchs and the disciples of the Taoists. At this time, only one cardinal disciple can be sent to fight. The results can be imagined, after three battles, Chen Xuannuo beheaded him on the stage. Chen Xuannuo''s swordsman style made Ye Ming admire a bit, his sword skill is really good. In the third game, Ye Ming was finally dispatched. This time, it was Tiandimen. However, when someone came on the court, Ye Ming was dumbfounded that Ye Yuanshi was on the stage! Ye Yuanshi also saw Ye Ming. He secretly said, "Daddy, I was temporarily arranged." Ye Ming frowned, could it be the Heaven and Earth Gate, and knew the relationship between the two? I have been to heaven and earth not long ago, was it exposed at that time? "Yuanshi, I lose to you this time. You shot with all your strength." Ye Ming had a decision after a moment. So, a wonderful fight began, seemingly wonderful, in fact, neither side did. At the last moment, Ye Yuanshi announced his victory by throwing Ye Ming out of the ring. Ye Ming returned to the stage, and several cardinals looked at him with weird expressions. Obviously, he could not hide this group of old foxes from the water release. Ye Ming had to say, "Several cardinals, that person is my son." Several cardinals were so surprised that Ye Ming''s son worshiped at the Heaven and Earth Gate? However, they didn''t say anything. Ye Ming has won three games in a row and lost one game. Besides, even if Tiandimen won this game, there is only a total of four points, which is not a threat to Tianmenmen. In the fourth game, Tianyamen chose Wuxingmen. In this game, the Five Elements sent an elite disciple of Jin Zong. Before that, the only disciple of the Five Elements Gate had been beheaded by Wan Famen. Therefore, this time they had no choice but to send an elite disciple in the realm of God. The result is conceivable. Within one hundred strokes of Ye Ming, the opponent vomited blood and was unconscious. From this, we can see the old way of Tianyamen and the advantages of the first choice. In this way, Tianyamen has accumulated a lot, and it is far ahead of other martial arts. In the fifth game, it was Xiaoyao''s turn to play. In the two rounds before Xiaoyaomen, there was a tie. One disciple was seriously injured and the other died with the enemy, which can be said to be very tragic. This time, he was speechless again because the opponent was Ye Shaobai. "Shaobai, what are you doing, when have you been an elite disciple?" Ye Ming asked. Ye Shaobai: "Daddy, I was only selected a short time ago. I thought you were happy. How can I know that this is so fast. Dad, Tianmen Gate are very much, the first place can''t run, you Let me. " What can Ye Ming say? So after another wonderful fight, he lost the game gorgeously. "Ye Ming, isn''t he your son again?" Ai Changsheng couldn''t help asking. Ye Minggan laughed: "Yes." The cardinal elders were speechless. How many sons did he have? How many Nine-Star powers to worship? At this point, the competitions at Tianyamen have all ended. Seven games, five defeats and two defeats, the total points are ten. Although the subsequent matches have little to do with Tianyamen, everyone still insists on seeing the end. In the fourth round, the mixed ancestors challenged Bai Lianzong, Tiandimen, Xiaoyaomen, and Wuxingmen. In the four games, two wins and two losses, the total points reached eight points. The threat of the mixed ancestors is the greatest, and the Tianyamen has a cold sweat up and down. Fortunately, the mixed group ended up with only eight points. If you win one more game, that''s ten. In the end, these two highest scores will inevitably have to be decided again. In the fifth round, the Tiandimen challenge challenged Xiaoyaomen, Wuxingmen and Bailianzong. In addition to losing to Bailianzong, they won in the other two games and scored six points. In the sixth round of competition, Bai Lianzong challenged Wuxingmen and Xiaoyaomen, defeated Wuxingmen and tied Xiaoyaomen, and finally scored five points. In the seventh round, Wuxingmen defeated Xiaoyaomen, Wuxingmen finally scored six points, and Xiaoyaomen finally scored five points. Chapter 992： Escape www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The final result came out. The first place was ten points, the second place was eight points, the third place was ten points, and the fourth place was six points. Xiaoyaomen, Bailianzong, and Sixiangzong are all five points. So the three parties finally tried again, and Xiaoyaomen won, to get fifth place. In this way, the sixth and seventh places are Bailianzong and Sixiangzong, and the eighth place is Wuxingmen, of which Wuxingmen only scored four points. The Five Elements Gate is not weak, but the five cases are fighting each other, and naturally no good results can be achieved. In this way, Tianmen Gate no longer bears the cost of the last 20% of the sacrifice, only 10% of all it is required. Mix the same ancestors and make out half of the remaining 20%; Wanfamen and Tiandimen make out 10% of the remaining 20%; Xiaoyaomen take half and half; the last Bailianzong, Sixiangmen and Wuxingmen, respectively Bear 20% of the remaining costs. Among them, Ye Shaobai and Ye Yuanshi won two points for Tiandimen and Xiaoyaomen respectively. Of course, Ye Ming''s credit is the greatest. Eight out of ten points were earned by him. The two elite disciples of Taoism have no chance of playing. The big end is over, some people are happy and some are sad. It has always been called the unfair and loudest Five Elements Gate, instead it has become the one with the biggest loss. It turned out that he only had to bear one-eighth of the cost. But now, it costs 32% more than it used to, but it can be said to be lifting a stone and smashing his own foot. Back at Tianyamen, Chen Xuannuo directly received a nine-star merit. This means that he can advance to the cardinal in the future. In addition, as soon as Chen Xuandu returned, he struck the realm of Tianjun the next day and entered the upper house of deliberation. With his qualifications, he can enter the ranks of Tianzun within ten years. Ye Ming got two nine-star merit. But the cardinal said to him that he originally had four merits, after all he won four games. But later, he released the water twice in a row, and the top of Tianyamen was very angry and decided to deduct two of his nine stars. Ye Ming doesn''t matter. It can be said that everyone is happy this time. Ye Yuanshi and Ye Shaobai will have a good development. On the second day, a cardinal elder was sent to Tiandimen and Xiaoyaomen, and they were well-sent. It turned out that these two schools did not know the relationship between Ye Ming and the two parties, but they did see the process of releasing water. In their inference, it should be Tianmen Gate intentionally showing favor to the two gates. This kind of display directly changes the original ranking order, so that these two schools will spend less than 10% of their income every year. This is a big friendship. The East Gate was lost, and the Mulberry was harvested. It actually got the friendship between the two nine-star forces. This friendly relationship will be maintained for hundreds of years in the future. Or a bigger means. Ye Ming virtually saved many elite disciples from danger and death. Ye Ming is now a big hit, and he became famous in World War I. Many female disciples in the door began to think of his ideas. His leaf garden was often guarded by female disciples. When they saw him coming out, they flung up and couldn''t shake them. Fortunately, this kind of thing, Yu Lingjiao has a few concerns, he researched his elixir with his own care, and practiced with all his heart. Speaking of practice, Ye Ming is now building a shrine. When he built the shrine, he referred to the Xiaoyao True Scripture, the Supreme Supreme Heaven and Earth, the Heavenly Sword Scriptures, the Five Elements Sacred Canon, and the Four Elements of the True Law, and found an interesting thing. The supreme techniques of these nine major nine-star powers are different in the concept of building a shrine. The Temple of Heaven''s Sword Scriptures is called the Sword Palace; the Supreme Prayer of Heaven and Earth is called Jiuzhonglou; those of the Xiaojingzheng Sutra are called Xuanming Pavilion; those of the Five Elements Sect are called the Hall of Five Elements; Pool. After doing some research, he came to a conclusion that the construction of this shrine should be arbitrary and best suited to himself. After some thought, he built a mysterious shrine based on Lianshan Eight Diagrams, Five Elements, Four Elephants, Yin and Yang as his foundation. It is very difficult to build a shrine in Shenhai, and the resources consumed are extremely precious. Ye Ming read through the materials, and to build the gossip matrix in Yuanshen, the innate gossip jade is needed; to build the five-element law, you need the innate five-element **** stone; to build the four-element matrix, you also need the innate four-element heavenly charm. In addition, to communicate the Four Elements, the Five Elements, the Eight Diagrams, and the Yin and Yang, the **** Yuanxuanjin and Yunluo Rune are needed. Finally, a foreign body called a yin and yang charm is needed. Although it is not known how much these things will cost, Ye Ming knows that it is not a small amount. So, he urged the money tree to refine the residual Dan, and then took the Jiuxing Dan medicine, then took the medicine, and began to swim between the continents, looking for the precious materials he needed. Now he has 3,500 divine pills. At the beginning, those broken almonds were equivalent to 16,000 elixir, but the cashew tree itself required some consumption. In addition, the broken elixir was very powerful and the losses were large. Therefore, only about one fifth of the elixir was eventually reconstituted. This has made Ye Ming extremely satisfied. These three thousand and five hundred pieces are worth thousands of capitals, which is enough for him to spend! The first thing he wanted to buy was congenital gossip jade. This thing has Tianyamen, but the value is surprisingly high. Ye Ming asked, gossip jade is actually eight kinds of jade, with gossip attributes, a penny gossip jade, priced at eight trillion. Ye Ming calculated that for each gossip and jade person, sixteen money was needed, and the eight were 120 billion yuan and 4 trillion yuan. He took out eighty-five divine medicines and sold one hundred and fifty capitals of Tianshen coins before buying them. Today, this elixir is about the same as money to him. In fact, there are often large forces to do this, and sometimes elixir keeps its value more than any tendency. The second material, the innate five-element **** stone, is going to the five-element continent. He has been to the five elements continent once, but has not stayed long. The Chamber of Commerce of the Five Elements Mainland is very strange. It is divided into five, called the Gold Chamber of Commerce and the Wood Chamber of Commerce, which are owned by the five cases. This caused Ye Ming to purchase five kinds of innate five-element **** stones and go to five cases separately. He first found the Golden Sect, and learned that the value of the Five Elements God Stone is nine trillion trillion yuan. He reasoned that he needed about thirty-six money for each of the innate five-element **** stones. The five kinds of words are one hundred and eighty dollars worth one hundred and sixty-two coins, and VIPs are not discounted. After all, this rare material is sold a little less, at this price, it is not sold a little less. This time, Ye Ming sold 115 elixir medicines and exchanged them for 162 Jing and Wuxing coins. Then he went to five chambers of commerce and bought what he wanted. The third thing, the Sixiang Tianfu, of course, exists on the Sixiang continent. However, this time Ye Ming was not so lucky. It will take half a month for the four elephants to perform auctions at the Sixiang auction. Ye Ming simply settled down, and while inquiring about the price, he sold some elixir again. After all, to buy things here, you need four elephant coins. After inquiries from various parties, he learned that the four elephant heavenly charms were worth no less than fifteen capitals. If it is an auction, it may be higher. Ye Ming thought about it and sold 60 more elixir for 8.5 billion four elephants. While waiting for the auction, Ye Ming hid in an inn to practice. That day, at night, he suddenly woke up from the set. It turned out that someone broke into his house. The inn he lives in is a first-class one, run by Sixiangmen. How can anyone dare to break into the guest room? What''s more terrible is that the atmosphere of the coming person is very strong, and 80% is a Tianjun-level character. But since it s Tianjun, how can you do such a small thing? He immediately pinched an invisibility and hid. The room he lived in was large, and the intruder was still in the outbuilding, not knowing he was inside. At this moment, the door opened silently, someone came in, and at the same time glanced at God, but found nothing. This is, another person also came in. Both looked vague and one said, "The news came from the Five Elements Continent, and that person came to the Sixiang Continent by using the teleportation matrix. We looked around and found out that he had lived here. Why was he missing?" Ye Ming was so furious that he was caught in the Five Elements Continent? Also, there are hundreds of people in the net worth, who knows who is not jealous? Fortunately, he has a valuable invisibility symbol, which is not expected to discover him unless he is the lord. "He should be hiding and look for it." The other snorted heavily, and his thoughts glanced more violently. Ye Ming''s heart was cold. If the other party searched such an inch, he would find him hiding on the beam of the house sooner or later. He then took out another rune, which was created by the Lord of the Realm, and instantly took out a million miles. "call" With a flash of red light on the beam, Ye Ming disappeared. The two in the room were shocked and called, "Catch up." But how can they chase? Ye Ming s rune is worth trillions of dollars, not to mention one day, even Tianzun cannot catch up. Ye Ming could not control the distance of the rune, and when he saw the environment clearly, he was already in a house. In a million miles, it should still be on the Sixiang continent, but I don''t know where it is. He swept around and saw that it was a garden. When I was about to leave, a woman turned out at the round arch in front of her. She had a beautiful appearance and was not inferior to Yu Lingjiao. "Who are you?" The woman''s eyebrows froze and her mana fluctuated. Ye Ming hurriedly said: "I have seen a lady below. I used a charm to enter your house by accident. It was really careless. Please forgive me." The woman saw that he was not malicious, so she received mana and asked, "Who are you and what do you do with a charm?" Ye Ming said: "I just tried the amulets I bought. Now it seems that the effect is not bad. Dare to ask Miss, where is this?" Women''s Road: "This is Wanxiang County of the Chiyang Empire." Ye Ming thought that there were countless empires controlled by the Four Elephant Sects, and this Chiyang Empire should be one of them. He arched his hand and said, "It''s really bothering me, I''ll leave now." Chapter 993： Feng Feifei www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The woman laughed: "Since it''s not intentional, don''t rush away. The next person has prepared the meals, you can use them together." Ye Ming could feel that this woman was the highest in the whole mansion, but it was just the Master. And women, can not see Ye Mingxiu. She looked at Ye Ming''s beauty, she was handsome, she wanted to get to know him, so she left to eat. Ye Mingxin said that since people are here, don''t worry about eating a meal. The woman took Ye Ming out of the garden and came to a flower hall. The small hall was very different, and as soon as we sat down, someone sent us tea. Ye Ming drank the tea and felt it was very fragrant. He said, "This tea is good." The woman laughed, "This is our local fragrant mist tea, which we can''t drink outside." Ye Ming nodded: "I must buy some when I leave." "No need, meeting is fate, I will send you some," said the woman. Seeing that dinner was about to start, there was a sudden noise outside, and a maid came hurriedly and said, "Miss, go away, and the wicked man is here again." The woman sneered, "Don''t dare to come, but when my Feng family is so bullied?" Then, let''s wait, others rush out. Ye Ming was interested in seeing the hot, and people followed. At this point in the courtyard, a young man came in with a group of people. There were some servants on the ground, and they should be servants of the people who were injured by them. The young man kept the stubble, shook his head, and said with a smirk, "Ms. Feng, why wouldn''t you see me again? Miss my royal family, but also a big local, wouldn''t it be worthy of you?" The woman snorted heavily and said, "Wang Fuhu, what are you, get out of my house, or I will report to the police." "Reporter? It''s ridiculous, my grandfather, the county clerk in this county, go and tell me. I''ll see if the government''s family helps you or help me." The woman Liu Mei said, "You don''t leave, don''t blame me." The youth named Wang Fuhu laughed, "Did you use force? This time, I invited a master." After that, he waved. One person jumped out of his body. At first glance, it was the cultivation of the Fawang. His breath was very strong. The lord sneered and reached out a hand, and a spell was cast. The air flow in the air twisted into an invisible rope, which bound the woman in no time. Wang Fuhu laughed: "How? Are you convinced now? Don''t resist, obediently come back to the Wang family with me, I will definitely hurt you." Ye Ming couldn''t look at it anymore. As soon as he waved his hand, the mana was disintegrated. The shot king was startled, staring at Ye Ming and said, "Boy, how dare you stop me?" Ye Ming waved impatiently: "Get out." A violent divine force came crashing like a mountain, and the king screamed, spraying blood, and the man flew out of the hospital wall. He fell to the ground with a "click" and was unconscious. Wang Fuhu was frightened, looked at Ye Ming blankly, and said, "You ..." Ye Ming looked at him: "Don''t come again, or I''ll pinch you." Wang Fuhu yelled, and farted with the people, and ran away in an instant. The lady was stunned and murmured: "You ... you are so amazing, what are you doing?" It turned out that in this county, it was great to be able to produce a prince. As for Ye Ming''s monarch-level cultivation, it is definitely the head of some four-star schools, or the elders of five-star schools. Such people, but are the existence of ordinary people looking up. Ye Ming smiled slightly: "I am the god." The woman hurried to worship: "The little girl did not know that the Lord was here, and asked the Lord to forgive him." Seeing her scared, Ye Ming said lightly, "You don''t have to be afraid. I didn''t blame you." The woman was relieved and said, "God, my little girl was suddenly out of nowhere. How can meals at home entertain VIPs. There is a restaurant in my county, and she is asked to move there." Ye Ming waved his hand: "No, I''m not hungry, I''m leaving now." The woman, however, threw herself on her knees and burst into tears: "The little girl has a merciless request, please ask God to help me." Ye Ming asked strangely, "What''s wrong with you, don''t have to worship me, get up and talk." The woman couldn''t stand up and said, "The little girl''s name is Feng Feifei. My father was detained in jail for offending the government." Ye Ming said lightly: "You and I have no relatives and no reason, why should I help you?" Feng Feifei seems to have known this question before, saying: "In my family, there is a treasure handed down from the world, and I would like to give it to the god. Ye Ming thought about it and said, "Take a look." Feng Feifei hurried away and returned with a wooden box in her hand. Ye Ming took it, opened it, and inside it was a scalp with a map painted on it. He hesitated, and it seemed to him that he had such a piece. He took a sheepskin roll out of the space ring, and the two seemed to fit together. This picture was obtained from Xiangfu while he was in the Green Pond Empire. I did not expect that there is a similar picture here. Ye Ming took the sheepskin and said, "How can I help?" Feng Feifei''s eyes flashed murderous, saying: "Everyone in that county is wicked, please gods kill them all." Ye Ming froze, saying that the woman was really cruel, and he looked at the other side again, and suddenly found that her qualifications should be good. Then he asked, "Who do you learn from?" Feng Feifei was embarrassed to say, "I bought the exercises myself, and I didn''t learn them well. Until now, I''m a master." Ye Ming asked again, "How long have you practiced?" Feng Feifei thought for a while: "It will be five or six years." Ye Ming was very surprised. He could build this field in five or six years, and he had no resources and no guidance. It seemed to be a genius who had fallen into the dust. He smiled and said, "I can help you with your business. Not only can it help you, but it can also completely wash away your father''s sin. However, my condition is that you must worship me as a teacher." Feng Feifei is stupid, worship? This matter, she never thought about it, those martial artists are always high above, charging high entry fees, she can not afford to go. "God wants to accept me as a disciple? But I don''t have any money." Feng Feifei lowered her head, and felt inferior. Her family is really good, but compared with the practice people, it is far worse, almost like a beggar. Ye Ming received Feng Feifei, but he was selfish. Ye Shen s kid was all right, but he did nt like to please girls. The boss was not too young. He did nt even have a wife, and he wanted to worry about his father. He felt that Feng Feifei deserves Ye Shen regardless of his courage, character, and appearance. It would be great if I would bring it back as a daughter-in-law. Ye Ming laughed. "I won''t accept your money. Don''t worry about this." Feng Feifei is not stupid, he asked, "Excuse me, which one do you belong to and which one do you belong to?" Ye Ming: "I''m an elite disciple in Tianya Gate, Tianyamen. My name is Ye Ming." Feng Feifei was stupid, Tianmenmen? Isn''t that a world-class nine-star martial art? I can worship the Jiuxing Martial Arts, isn''t it a dream? Ye Ming said: "I don''t have much time. You have to make a decision now." "The apprentice met Master." This Feng Feifei was clever. Then he worshiped the teacher. Ye Ming smiled: "Get up, take me to the county, and solve your father''s affairs." The county majesty is very prestigious. Twelve guards at the gate are standing guards. One person is tall, the horse is big, and the average ordinary people are afraid to come to such places. Ye Ming took Feng Feifei to the front of the county. The two officers came and, as usual, no matter who came to report to the officer, they had to give them hard money first. "What''s the matter?" The clerk asked. Ye Ming: "I want to see your county magistrate." The serviceman sneered: "See the magistrate? Who are you, are you eligible to see?" Ye Ming ignored him and exclaimed: "The Four Elephant Monarchs are here." In a hurry, a mighty divine power enveloped the entire county. The county magistrate and his little wife were so warmed up that they were scared by this divine power and had no body, Sixiangzong? God? He quickly put on his clothes, hurried to the door and greeted him kneeling: "Xiaoxian has seen Lord Shenjun." Ye Ming still had a few pieces of Ye Sheng and Ye Ling in their hands when they left the Sixiang Gate, carrying their identification cards. When he showed his identity card, the other party didn''t see it clearly, and just talked about the appointment, which is the symbol of Sixiangzong, and it is not a fake. The magistrate bowed his head and looked in awe. Ye Ming: "Feng Feifei is my new disciple. I heard that you have locked up her father?" The magistrate''s eyes turned, and he immediately said, "Returning to Lord God, it is not a detention, but a banquet. We invite Feng Lao to be a guest in the county, so please ask him to come out." Ye Ming knew that he was lying, and he didn''t click, and said lightly, "Hurry up, their father and daughter will meet because he will follow me to Sixiangzong immediately." The magistrate hurried into the cell and brought a few new clothes and hot towels. After the meeting, he said nothing, first made a few noises, even said sorry, Feng Feifei''s father was stupid. After changing his clothes and wiping his face, Feng Feifei''s father was helped out by the magistrate. "Dad." Feng Feifei burst into tears, supporting him. "Feifei, why are you here?" Feng Feifei simply said the situation, he listened and hurriedly bowed. Ye Ming said, "Please rest assured, your daughter will follow me to Sixiangzong to practice. After a while, she will come home to visit you." "Well, this is the air of the little girl. Please ask God to take care of her." Ye Ming left a hundred million elephants and left with Feng Feifei. Bring Feng Feifei, Ye Ming to perform the art of performing art, go to the auction of the Four Elephant Sect. Although there are millions of miles, but with his martial arts, two days have arrived. However, naturally he would not be so hard, entered a teleportation circle, and instantly arrived near his destination. With the last lesson, Ye Ming knew that someone wanted to take his money, so he changed his face, and pretended to be a little couple with Feng Feifei, and lived in a less well-known inn, waiting for the auction to begin. During this time, Ye Ming taught Feng Feifei some basics of his practice, and found that what she had cultivated before was all spreading goods, and it was a miracle that he could be cultivated in a master''s realm. Ye Ming combed it for her systematically, and let it start from the practice path of Tianyamen. Feng Feifei got started very quickly, only a few days later, she actually practiced again, but the practice was reduced to the realm of magicians, and she began to practice the spells taught by Ye Ming. Chapter 994： Huatanchi www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The auction time is finally here. The Sixiang auction is very famous, with hundreds of thousands of participants, and the scene is very popular. To enter the four elephant gate auction, you must first pay one million four elephant coins as the entrance fee. Of course, if you want to sit in the VIP room, you have to pay 144 million coins. Ye Ming asked for a VIP room and took Feng Feifei in. There is a crystal screen in the private room, which directly displays the auction site, and the sound is transmitted synchronously. The name of the bag room is named Jiahuo III. Feng Feifei headed back to such a high-end place, curious looking east. It wasn''t until the auction was announced that she was settled to see how Ye Ming would bid. Ye Ming is not interested in all the auction items, except for the Four Elephant Celestial Symbols. However, in the second half of the auction, a huge box appeared on the booth filled with colorful powder, and the host exclaimed: "This box of dan powder was formed after the weathering of elixir. I can tell The VIPs are that these elixirs were all divine elixir before. Although weathered, they still have their value. Now, starting at the price of one Beijing, each time the price increase is not less than one trillion. " Ye Ming needed this kind of dregs most, and he immediately pressed the bid button in the private room to bid for one Beijing. A pile of powder of elixir did not attract much interest. Only one or two people called it symbolically two times. In the end, Ye Ming smashed the box with three trillion people in Beijing. Ye Ming estimated that this large box of dan powder is at least 10,000 divine elixir. As long as the money tree can transform 10% of it, it is also one thousand divine elixir. A thousand divine medicines, that''s quite valuable! Moreover, among them, it is very likely that some high-end magical potions will appear, which may be of great use to him. After that, Ye Ming didn''t buy any more. Until the appearance of Four Elephant Celestial Charms. Sixiang Tianfu, the host exclaimed excitedly: "Dear VIPs, our Sixiang Gate, the only set of innate Sixiang Tianfu, is on sale now. The fare increase must not be less than five capitals. " Hearing this price, Feng Feifei was stupid. Before Ye Minghua bought more Dan powder in one capital, she could still accept it, but now it starts at forty capital. This master, how rich is it? "Forty-five Beijing." On the table, a number was displayed. It was a guest in the private room, and he pressed the bidder. Next, this number will continue to increase, fifty capitals, fifty five capitals, and sixty capitals. When it soared into the sky, the speed only slowed down, and most buyers have already given up. Ye Ming is bound to get it, he quoted a price of seventy-five. But it was quickly overtaken by another, who was quoted at eighty. Ye Ming was annoyed, this was already twice the offer. But there is no way, he can only bid eighty-five Beijing. "Ninety Beijing." The other party followed closely. Ye Ming narrowed his eyes, and he pressed the button to signal that the auction was suspended. For a moment, a person in charge went straight in. Ye Ming took out the magic elixir and asked if he could offset the four elephant coins. For the auction, give a positive answer. After getting a reply, Ye Ming continued to quote: "One hundred Beijing." "One hundred and five capitals." "One hundred and ten capitals." "One hundred and fifteen Beijing." "One hundred and twenty Beijing." "One hundred and twenty-five capitals." Ye Ming was sneering. This time, he deliberately delayed for a long time. It was not until the moderator counted down that he reported a hundred and thirty capitals. Sure enough, the other party was probably under pressure and he didn''t make a quote. In the end, Ye Ming bought the four-symbol for the price of 130 yuan. Among them, forty-four capitals, the four elephant coins he used, and the remaining forty-six capitals, were forged with forty pieces of rare gods. As soon as he got the four-sign symbol, Ye Ming said nothing and left with Feng Feifei. As soon as he went out, he cast a charm, left the scene, then entered the teleportation array, and quickly returned to Tianmen Gate. Shenyuan Xuanjin and Yunluo Runxian, he has not yet inquired where to sell. As for the yin and yang talisman, many people have not even heard of it, and he can only find it slowly. After bringing Feng Feifei home, Ye Ming asked Ye Shen to return to Ye Yuan and leave the Five Elements Gate for a while, so that the two young people could get along for a while. On this day, Ye Ming was letting the cash cow absorb the box of powder, and suddenly the news sign sounded. It turned out that it was Lian Shanyi that the time had come for the fire dragon Tao Jun to ask him if he could help. Also, Ye Ming, who is a seven-star sectarian from the Huomen Gate, doesn''t even look at him. It is difficult for Huolong Daojun to see him now. However, he remembered that it should be for the lotus seed of a horse chestnut. That day, the lotus seed was really a good thing. In the Scriptures, there was a sense of divine spirit, and this seven-leaf lotus was used. After thinking about it, he went directly to the Lianshan faction to see Lian Shanyi. At the beginning, he worshipped under the Lianshan Yimen. He didn''t want to for a few years. When they met again, the Lianshan faction welcomed all elders and disciples, giving Ye Ming face. Lian Shanyi stepped forward and laughed: "Ye Ming, you are so amazing. No one in the world knows you now. Last time, you were so magnificent. Ye Ming smiled: "Master, don''t brag about me." The master and apprentice entered the hall, and Ye Ming found that the fire dragon prince was already here. "Ye Daoyou." The fire dragon Daojun did not dare to call Ye Ming disciple, and he was politely called Daoyou. After all, Ye Ming is now a monarch and an elite disciple, and his status is actually much higher than him. Ye Ming nodded: "Our appointment time is up and I rushed over immediately. But I asked a question. At first Dao Jun said that the disciple of the Blood Sha Daojun was a god-human state. Now I am a god-monarch. If the other party is a god-man, this Gambling is not fair. " Huolongdao Jundao said: "Ye Daoyou rest assured, the other disciple has also stepped into the prince. Both of us are very good. At noon tomorrow, we will test in front of the mountain gate of the Lianshan School." Ye Ming blinked and said, "I don''t know Fire Dragon Daojun, what is the use of the seven-leaf Tianlian?" The fire dragon Daojun did not hide, saying: "It is best to refining the ''Inspiration Lianxin Dan'', which is the elixir of divine medicine, which is of great help for me to break through Daojun and impact Tianjun and Tianzun. With it, I have Jiucheng''s grasp will impact Tianjun; Wucheng''s grasp will impact Tianzun. " Ye Ming: "But as far as I know, refining this inspiration Lian Xin Dan requires three flavors of auxiliary medicine, and it is difficult to find a **** alchemist." Fire Dragon Tao Jun smiled bitterly: "Take a step and count a step." Ye Ming blinked: "If I can help you find the alchemist and find the adjuvant, Dao Jun can trust me and give me the seven-leaf Tianlian. After the incident is over, I will give you a lotus root of inspiration." Ye Ming knew, however, that this Tianlian strain could at least make twenty-four inspirational lotus roots, give one, and still make money. As for the three flavors of auxiliary medicines, he had them on hand. The fire dragon Tao Jun is overjoyed. Ye Ming, as an elite disciple of the Jiuxing School, speaks heavily. How can he not believe it? "Thanks Ye Daoyou!" Ye Ming looked at Lian Shanyi again and said, "Master, I will give you one at that time. With Lian Xin Dan, Master should have a chance to impact Tianjun." Lian Shanyi did not expect such benefits, and said joyfully, "Okay, I''ve gotten your light." The rest is waiting, the fire dragon Tao Jun to arrange it by himself, Lian Shanyi took Ye Ming and came to the core of Lianshan faction. Only Zhao Yixuan, Gongsun Ji, and Lian Shanyi could enter this place, which is the most confidential place. This is an ancient hall. Ye Ming has never been here before. In the hall, Gongsunji and Zhao Yixuan are already waiting. The three of them all had solemn expressions, and Lian Shan Yidao said, "Ye Ming, when you came, you also called me a Master, which shows that you are a man of affection and righteousness, and you can trust it." Ye Ming arched his hand: "Master, please speak up." Lian Shanyi pointed to this hall: "This is the only relic of our Lianshan faction. At first, the Lianshan faction was a powerful force that could resist the courts of the eight major forces, but due to some mistakes, it finally fell. We are rising fast The decline is fast. The reason is that our foundation is too weak, and no disciple of later generations can cultivate Lian Shan Jue. " "Lianshan Jue is the true core of the Lianshan School. Once completed, its power is actually more powerful than the Five Elements Sacred Code of the Five Elements Gate, the Four Elements of the Four Elements of the Four Elements, and the Heavenly Sword Sect of the Temple of Heaven. .Looking at the beginning, Lian Shanjue was known as the first method. " Ye Ming did not expect that the Lianshan faction was so bullish at first, he asked, "Is this Lianshan tactic so difficult to cultivate?" Lian Shan Yidao: "Yes, even if it is me, the practice is not Lian Shan Jue, but the practice of other disciplines. This is also a helpless thing. My qualifications are not good." He continued: "The Lianshan technique you have practiced is actually laying the foundation for the practice of Lianshan Jue." Ye Ming is not a bad practice, but this Lianshan Jue, since he is known as the first practice, he can try to practice it. One practice in the world is not one practice, and the others cannot be practiced. Instead, the more you know, the more you practice, the more you can understand. Lian Shanyi, seriously, handed Lian Shanjue to Ye Ming. Ye Ming couldn''t help asking, "Did we even leave a treasure in our mountain school?" Lian Shan Yidao said: "At the beginning, the eight major gates were not good intentions. As soon as our Lianshan faction fell, they ransacked it and left nothing behind." "It''s not that nothing has been left, leaving a dandan pool." Zhao Yixuan said "Hua Danchi?" Ye Ming was curious. "Where?" Lian Shanyi: "At the beginning, the ancestors passed through Tianwei and established the Lianshan School, and collected and refined countless elixirs. Later, for some reason, he suddenly threw all the elixir, including countless divine elixir into the pool In order to make it melt. Well, so much elixir is really a waste. If it was left to future generations, we wouldn''t even do that. "Even if they stay, they will be ransacked by the Eight Doors and made good." Gongsun Ji said with a grudge. Ye Ming''s eyes lit up and he said, "Take me to Hua Danchi." How could the three know that his cash cow could absorb this elixir power and produce Fudan. Chapter 995： Contracting too virtual pool www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! When he came to Huadan Lake, he saw a huge pool covering an area of ??more than ten acres, and the water was very deep. A strong medicinal scent diffuses around. Because the medicine is too strong, there are no living beings in the water, and the feeling is colorful and unpredictable. Ye Ming took a deep breath and said, "Master, I want to study Lian Shan Jue here." Lian Shanyi: "Okay, we don''t disturb you. I hope you cultivate with your heart. In the future, you can carry forward the Lianshan School." After the three of them left, Ye Ming called out the cash cow and said, "Little baby, this time is enough for you to eat." The money tree shivered with excitement, digged out countless roots and pierced into the pond. Unsurprisingly, within a moment of effort, it yielded an elixir, a divine elixir, reddish, like a flame. This money tree absorbs Tannin, which only absorbs one type for a period of time, which is combined into a single elixir. So, the second one, three elixirs, kept coming out. Ye Ming called to stop the money tree, and immediately discussed with the chubby in the space ring. "Fat, can you expand a little bit more?" Fatty said, "Okay." In a moment, Ye Ming discovered that the space in the space ring had become as large as a circle of five miles, and even three hundred ponds could fit. Ye Ming displayed his magical power and moved the entire Huadanchi directly into his space ring. Of course, he can''t take it for nothing. After coming out, he handed out ten Jingtianyan coins to Lian Shanyi. "Master, I have saved a lot of money these years, and you will use this money to develop the martial arts. If it is not enough, I will give it back again. I will take away the chemical tank inside, and it will be useful." Huadanchi is not worth anything to the Lianshan faction, but it is these ten capitals, but a fortune. You know, even the annual income of the Lianshan School is tens of billions of days. These ten capitals are enough for two or three hundred years of income for the Lianshan School! "Ye Ming, when you are using the money, I ca nt take it. You keep it, and you try to improve yourself." Lian Shanyi actually refused. Ye Ming smiled: "Master, this little money is trivial to me, it doesn''t make any difference if it has it." This is not a bragging person. With a net worth of thousands of capitals, these ten capitals are really not serious. Lian Shanyi no longer shied away, and was so excited in his heart that he felt that the Lianshan faction ZTE was hopeful. In the space ring, the money tree kept absorbing the elixir. With reference to the Scriptures, Ye Ming recognized the first red, flame-like elixir called the Fire Dragon God Dan. This fire dragon **** elixir is of great help to those who practice the fire department. After a while, he practiced the five elements of the canon, but he needed it. One day and one night of work, the money tree produced twelve fire dragon dandelions, and then an amethyst-like test paper was produced, named amethyst dragon dandelion. This Asterized Longdan is taken by a ferocious beast. After taking the beast, it can be transformed into a dragon, and its strength increases rapidly. In this world, not too illusory, Xiaolong is extremely powerful. A low-level dragon is equivalent to Dao Jun''s cultivation. The powerful Xiaolong can be compared to Tianjun. Even the dragon was further promoted and transformed into a true dragon and a dragon, that is, the existence of the celestial level and the world master level. At dawn, Xuesha Daojun came and took his disciples. The fire dragon princes, and the people of the Lianshan faction, were also present. In front of the mountain gate, a table was set up for comparison. The Blood Shadao Jun apparently did not know Ye Ming''s identity. When he saw him, he smiled coldly, as if looking at the dead. His apprentice was a young man of thin height, a frivolous look, a pair of peach eyes, and at first glance he was a shady man. Xuesha Daojun smiled "Hey," and said, "The fire dragon, that place, only you know what I know. We promised that if anyone wins today, they will pick Tianlian. Don''t regret it." Fire Dragon Tao Jun said lightly: "I respect the martial reputation, I cherish it more than you." Xuesha Taojun nodded: "My bloodshamen will not break their promises. Let''s not talk nonsense, let''s start the test." Xuesha Daojun''s disciples stepped onto the stage and proudly said, "Xuesha door becomes wonderful." Ye Ming also took the stage. He said lazily, "Please." Cheng Qimei laughed, and suddenly opened her mouth, a blood light shrouded over Ye Ming. This is the evil method of the blood evil gate, called blood evil to capture soul light, very sinister. Ye Ming didn''t plan to fight with the opponent for hundreds or hundreds of recruits. He didn''t even look at it. He directly released the five elements and gossip, the strong seal of King Kong, and the other side printed it out. Minus, hit him directly. "Snapped" Cheng Qimei is like a meatloaf, spinning off the stage, and after landing, she is already dead. Ye Ming was a bit surprised. Everyone was a god. He just wanted to hurt the other person. This is also his estimation error. After all, he is used to the Jiuxing School of Tianyamen, and he has not shot lightly. There was a layer of blood on Xuesha Daojun''s face, and he yin yin: "Boy, you''re a hard way!" Ye Ming shrugged: Sorry, forfeit your hand. " "Forfeit your hand? Kill my apprentice, and you''ll die." After that, he raised his hand and patted it with a palm. However, his hand was raised, and there was a sword light, shot from nothing, split him into two in an instant. A middle-aged man suddenly appeared. Ye Ming recognized this, out of the hall. He is almost protected on the continent. Unless he is out of the continent, he is usually basically safe. The man nodded, turned around, and disappeared again. At this moment, the fire dragon Taojun and Lian Shanyi were silly, so strong! Ye Ming smiled bitterly, and said, "Friends of the Fire Dragon, I am here to stay, and you will pluck the seven-leaf lotus." Once the Blood Shadao Jun died, there was less trouble. The fire dragon Tao Jun relaxed and went to that place and collected the horse chestnut seeds. At Ye Ming''s request, he was uprooted, and the lotus seeds were not picked up, and he was still on the lotus root. It was true that he saw Tianlian. He didn''t stay long. He made an appointment with the two. After seeing him two months later, he returned to Tianmenmen. As soon as Ye Ming''s people returned to Tianmen Gate, they heard the news that too much illusion was reopened, and slaves could be produced again. He knew that this matter was not trivial. Regarding the countless creatures of the Daluo universe, he asked the person who was too illusory about the rules of entering the upper world in detail. After inquiring, he learned that the original illusion was not controlled by the eight major gates, but was created by a mysterious force. This mysterious force also penetrated into the Eight Doors. As for what this force is, at least Ye Ming couldn''t ask why. The exit of the Taixu Realm, that is, the Taixu Pool is ubiquitous. Almost every planet and every continent has the Taixu Pool. Moreover, these Taixu Pools are contracted externally, and a certain fee is paid each year, and the slaves belong to the contractor. Moreover, the time and space of each too virtual pool is fixed. In other words, the Taixu Pool that Ye Ming originally came out of was the entrance of the upper Luo universe for the people of Daluo Universe. Since he can contract, Ye Ming has nothing to worry about. He asked, contracting a Taixu Pool that he had originally born, and the cost was limited, which was about 100 million amethyst coins. It has been several years since Ye Ming originally walked out of the illusion, and the Green Pond Empire at that time was no longer worth mentioning to him. The Green Lake Empire is under the control of the Lianshan faction, and the Lianshan faction is also Ye Ming s own territory. In addition to his identity as a disciple of the Tianmen Gate, it can be said that once he went to the Green Pond Empire, even the original king I have to serve him as an uncle. However, Ye Ming was not prepared to alarm too many people. He set off by himself and reached the Green Lake planet through the teleportation. Then discuss with the person who originally contracted the too illusionary exit here to see if he can buy the contracting right. Through the forces of the Lianshan faction, Ye quickly found that person, a middle-aged man, who was the richest man in the Green Pond Empire, and also held the post of Superintendent of the Green Pond Empire. This person was named Song Yuanhan, who lived in the capital of the Green Pond Empire. When Ye Ming found him, he first revealed his identity as a disciple of the Lianshan School. The janitor seemed to know the Lianshan faction, motioned him to wait outside, and he went to inform. During this trip, Zhao Yixuan followed, and everything he did on the way was handled by him. After a while, the doorman came out and said, "My superintendent of state said, he has no time to see you, please come back." Ye Ming was surprised. He looked at Zhao Yixuan and seemed to be asking. Is the Lianshan faction so unrecognized? Zhao Yixuan was a little annoyed and yelled, "Tell your host, we are going to see him today." When he said that, he used his skills, and he still had strength in Taoist realm. The one inside seemed to be alarmed, and a louder voice sounded: "The Lianshan faction is nothing great and scary." Ye Ming now understands that he is in the background, but he does nt know which side he belongs to, so he clears his throat and says, "Heaven Yemen, come to see Boss Song." I don''t know if the signboard of Tianyamen played a role. Within a moment, the door opened, and a middle-aged person came out. It was Song Yuanhan. Song Yuanhan glanced at Ye Ming and hugged his fist: "Song Yuanhan, I have met two." Ye Ming arched his hands and laughed, "I''m here to talk about business." Song Yuanhan raised his hand to the door and said, "Please." The three entered the living room. Someone brought tea. The two sides sat down. Song Yuanhan asked, "Ye Daoyou, do you talk about business? I don''t know what business to talk about?" Ye Ming: "I know Boss Song, who has contracted the Green Pond''s Taixu Pond. I intend to take over." Song Yuanhan immediately waved his hand: "No, this is my foundation, not for transfer." Ye Ming: "The price is negotiable." Song Yuanhan smiled: "No matter how well the price is negotiated, you will never give me ten times the money. Okay, lest you not lose heart, I will give you a number, 50 billion amethyst coins. If you can afford it, it is too empty. It''s yours. However, you have to pay up to 80 million amethyst coins every year. " 50 billion? Ye Ming laughed, which was equivalent to 500 million Tianyan coins, not even his nine cattle. Chapter 996： Sky eye www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! He said, "Yes, I will give you 50 billion amethyst coins." Song Yuanhan froze and asked, "Honestly?" Ye Ming nodded: "Take it seriously." Song Yuanhan didn''t hesitate and said, "Okay, this is too virtual pool, I will give it to you." He is not stupid. With these 50 billion yuan, he can contract at least ten such virtual pools and make more money . Rich and easy to handle, the two sides signed the paperwork quickly, and that afternoon, Taixuchi belonged to Ye Ming. After that, he also got the data of Green Pond Star, Taixu Pond. This is too empty. Under normal circumstances, 500 to 700 million usable slaves can be born each year. If all these slaves are sold, the annual income will be about tens of millions of amethyst coins. Although most slaves are worthless, some of them can be sold at high prices after training. After winning the contracting right, Ye Ming immediately closed all Taixu Pools and no longer operated externally. He also dispatched slaves from heaven to build high walls around Taixuchi to block sight. Inside the wall, it is a big civil engineering project. The Green Pond Empire is very generous, and a large amount of land has been approved, all of which are used for building gardens. Ye Ming also specially arranged ten disciples here to check whether there was a Da Luo universe out of the people who entered the Upper Realm. If there is, take it to Tianmen Gate immediately. Ye Ming was busy with this, and two months passed. In the Daluo universe, a large number of people have entered the realm of creation, and they have gradually entered the upper world. It can''t be said that Ye Ming has supplemented a lot of elixir and divine products this time, which makes Da Luo universe full of aura. Some people, even if they do nt practice, can reach a very high level there and have a long life. The current Daluo universe can be described as being created everywhere. Eternity is like a dog. If you pull it out alone, you may be the eternal powerhouse. Two months later, when the garden was built, more and more people in the Daluo universe began to enter the upper world. At the beginning, only a dozen people entered the upper world every day, but gradually they became a dozen, dozens, or hundreds. Ye Ming has a wish that one day, he will be able to transform the entire Da Luo universe from illusory to real, making it a real, real universe. Of course, everything was delusional before he became the master of the realm. Fortunately, he can now let a few people enter the upper world. Naturally, these newcomers have all entered the leaf gardens on the continent. Ye Ming didn''t ask them, they must join the Heavenly Gate, anyway, he has Lian Shan Jue, the Four Laws of Dharma, the Five Elements Sacred Code, the Heavenly God Sword Jue, and the Xiaoyue Zhenjing. These people can carry out cultivation. As for cultivation resources, let alone, he can manage it. It has to be said that anyone who comes from the Daluo universe has no bad qualifications. The weakest one is placed in Tianmen Gate, and he can at least mix an outside disciple. And such qualifications are commendable for the entire upper world. The more people came, the more Ye Ming felt that it was time to set up a heavenly gate here. This is not a difficult task. There are a lot of disciples or elders in Tianmen Gate, and Tianmen Gate is very supportive. After all, it was also opened by my own family, which is similar to Tianyamen''s own. Moreover, Ye Ming is now a monarch and is fully qualified to accept disciples. So, after a few days, Ye Ming got the permission of Tianmen Gate, and even the autographed inscription of Tianmen, the three characters "Tiandaomen", hung above the mountain gate. Tiandaomen was established on the basis of Yeyuan, and this area is not small. And if he is willing, as long as he is willing to spend money, the area can continue to expand. After all, a quarter of the land above the continent has not yet been developed. Ye Ming''s Tiandaomen is only a grass-roots creation, and the articles of association are still being formulated. The words of the disciples are also from the Daluo universe, and there are less than a thousand people in total. Tiandaomen were all established, but Ye Ming''s repairs were a bit stuck, mainly because he couldn''t find what he wanted. He didn''t want to wait any longer, and after much inquiry, he decided to go out and buy news. In the upper world, there are several relatively mysterious forces. One is the founder of the too illusionary realm, and the other is a place called the "Message Tower". No matter what, you can go to the news building to inquire, basically, you can buy any news you want. Even if it isn''t available for a while, the Message House can detect the news in the shortest time. Of course, different news, prices are different. For example, Ye Ming''s news is quite expensive. He wanted to know the whereabouts of Shenyuan Xuanjin and Yunluo Rune. On the continent of mainland China, there is more than one news building. Ye Ming found the nearest one and the largest one. The news building, built in the busiest urban area, is full of traffic in front of people, and it is very lively. He walked in, and there were not many guests, only three or two, talking in a low voice. A fellow came over and asked, "What will the guest officer buy?" When he asked what to buy, he actually asked what kind of news to buy. Ye Ming said, "I want to find something." Man said: "Please go to the second floor, our second treasurer will welcome you." Ye Ming went to the second floor. The so-called second treasurer was responsible for determining the cost of the news. The other party is an old man. When he heard the news from Ye Ming, he thought for a while and said, "These two things are difficult to find. If you only ask one of them, the price is ten trillion yuan. If you ask them together , Fifteen trillion Tianyan coins. " Ye Ming didn''t blink, and said, "Yes, I hope to get the news as soon as possible." The old man flipped through a book, and that book seemed to be a magic weapon that could communicate with people elsewhere. He laughed: "No need to wait, we have news about these two things. Would you like to listen now?" Ye Ming was overjoyed and said, "Come on." The old man glanced and said, "The Divine Yuan Xuan Jin is located on the Bailian continent and is collected by the master of the formation, Hu Zongyuan. The Yunluo Rune is collected by the master of alchemy mixed with the mainland, Hou Guangdou." With the detailed addresses of the two To Ye Ming. Ye Mingxin said that the news was really interesting. He also asked: "I have to ask a few more things. That is, I want to buy Candan, even if it is Dan powder. However, it is best to use the divine medicine. The last time is Jiuxing Pill. " The old man said: "This kind of news is not expensive. Every time we tell you, you need to pay 100 million ten thousand yuan to the news building. However, you have to pay the deposit in advance, and when the deposit is used up, you have to renew it. A message is only 100 million, which is really not expensive. Ye Ming said, "Okay, I''ll give you 1 trillion first. If you have similar news, please inform me immediately." The old man handed a booklet to Ye Ming and said, "Once there is news, we will use the array to convey it to this booklet, and you should pay attention to it." Ye Mingxin said it was very convenient, and nodded to be kind. He continued: "In addition, I want to ask you to find out where this sheepskin roll is." He got two sheepskin rolls in his hands, which seemed to be topographical maps. He knew that there should be others, so he wondered where exactly this thing was recorded, so he asked. The old man said: "This news is not expensive. I found one that costs 300 million and is also deducted from your deposit." Out of the news building, Ye Ming made a little preparation and headed for Bailian Continent. Between the continents, there is a teleportation array that is convenient for transportation, but the cost is too high. The average person has no money to use a teleportation array. If it is a person, from the Tianlian mainland to the Bailian mainland, each person will spend millions of Tianyuan coins. If the goods are shipped, the price is higher. The price of a pound of goods is as high as 50,000 days. Of course, this money is definitely nothing to Ye Ming. In the endless void, there was a dark eyeball, turning in a mysterious space, staring down and paying attention to Ye Ming. At this time, in the sanctuary, there is an island on a huge lake. A young man sits in a picturesque blue building on the island. In front of the young people, there is a bronze mirror. In the void, the scene observed by the mysterious eyeballs clearly appeared on the bronze mirror. When the young man saw Ye Ming, he suddenly asked a cat on the table: "Is this the kid who escaped last time, right? Somewhat interesting, he actually appeared again." This is a red cat with blood-red eyes. It actually spit out words, it was the voice of a woman: "Second son, this person spent hundreds of Beijing money last time in the Five Elements Continent. Later, we He wanted to hold him in the Sixiang continent, but he was run away with an invisibility. " "Hundreds of Beijing, that''s equivalent to a hundred dollars. Really a lot. My pocket money every year is only a few thousand dollars." The young man smiled, "Don''t miss this time, take him down. I feel like there should be secrets in this kid, and I like people who have secrets most. " "Yes." The red cat jumped off the table and disappeared. Since entering the mainland of Bailian, Ye Ming has a feeling of being followed. This feeling is slight, if not, but it makes him uneasy. So as soon as he entered Bai Lianzong, he went to the Bai Lian Chamber of Commerce and bought a high-end "stand-in". "Stand-in" is a kind of puppet specifically for surveillance and tracking. Its breath is completely different from that of users. There is a space for people to live in. People hide in it, which is safe and secure. Of course, the value of a stand-in is also high. For example, this avatar bought by Ye Ming has the strength of Tianzun Zhongpin, and its appearance is exactly the same as a real person. Even if it is a Tianzun on the opposite side, it is impossible to see that it is a dummy. The best thing is that among this substitute, there is a battle array. Once it is attacked and cannot protect the user, the battle array will send Ye Ming to a place five million miles away. The feeling of being monitored before made Ye Ming very vigilant, so he bought a stand-in. Then he entered the space inside the stand-in, took control of it, carried out the puppetry technique, and came out of the White Lotus Chamber of Commerce. Chapter 997： Fight back www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The value of the stand-in is as high as 15 Beijing, but it is also worth it. After using it, at least, the strange feeling is gone. "Huh? People are gone again?" In the blue building, the young man sat upright, inside the mirror, Ye Ming disappeared again. Before that, he clearly saw him enter the Bailian Chamber of Commerce, but never saw him out again. "Tianyan" is not omnipotent and omnipotent. Some places cannot be monitored. For example, industries owned by large forces such as the White Lotus Chamber of Commerce cannot be penetrated. "Interesting." The young man''s slender nails, tapping on the table, "I don''t know if he is bloody, can I find this boy?" Ye Ming turned around, and then drove the stand-in to find the master of matrix formations, Hu Zongyuan. Hu Zongyuan is well-known throughout the Bailian continent. He is not called by his masters of formation law. The killings he created can pose a threat to the lord, showing how powerful he is. After all, the Lord is the most powerful being among human beings. Hu Zongyuan''s status in Bai Lianzong is very high. His identity is also a cardinal elder of Bai Lianzong. However, he usually does not like to ask questions about the door, most of the time, in his own home, study the formation. It is by no means easy to meet such a character. After he had inquired about it, Hu Zongyuan had a proud work recently called Weichen. So, he called for a visit in the name of the tactics. Those who buy arrays every day can go for ten miles. However, Ye Ming as Tianzun strength, the purchasing power is naturally not low, so he first saw Hu Zongyuan. Even so, it took a long time to see the real person in the second half of the day. Hu Zongyuan was not very young. He looked at a middle-aged man with a loyal face and clear eyes. Look at him, it should be the strength of top grade heaven. The two spoke politely, Ye Ming said, "It''s wonderful to hear the dust, and I''m interested in buying, but I don''t know the price?" Hu Zongyuan laughed: "This array of tricks can be big or small, can be hidden in the palm of your hand, or can be spread in the mountains and rivers. It took me three years to collect thousands of precious materials and refine them. The price is not cheap. Quite a lot of questions, but they were run away at high prices. ": He said that Ye Ming was really interested and said, "Please also tell Cardinal Hu." "Three hundred dollars." Hu Zongyuan said. Ye Ming heard him mention "big money" and knew that this was a common word among the giants. A big money refers to the number of "one capital", three hundred dollars, and the rest is three hundred Beijing white lotus coins. In fact, the money houses in all continents have issued a denomination of Beijing money. They are generally the size of a walnut, resembling a large piece of money, and are engraved with special metals of mysterious runes. Because of this, the giants call it big money. In addition, there is a trillion-dollar denomination, which is much smaller, called "little money." After all, it is not convenient to carry a few hundred or hundreds of capitals, and this money ticket is a standing thing for the giants. Ye Ming really feels expensive, but listening to that dusty array is very powerful, it doesn''t matter if you buy it. So please use some old methods, taboo and so on. In the end, he decided to buy it, but said that he would pay with elixir, and Hu Zongyuan agreed. After it was settled, Ye Ming then said: "Can Cardinal Hu have gold in my hands?" Hu Zongyuan said: "There are some, this thing is hard to find, I only collected in recent years." Ye Ming: "I don''t know if Cardinal Hu can sell me some? It''s urgent." Hu Zongyuan laughed: "I have seventy-two pieces of Fujin in my hand. I can''t use it myself. I can sell it to you, but the price must be appropriate." Ye Ming said: "Not much is used below, thirty two is enough." Hu Zongyuan: "One or two words, five big money, thirty two, is one hundred and fifty big money." Ye Ming smiled: "Yes, thanks a lot." In the end, Ye Ming used 420 divine medicines to reach 450 dollars. When he left Hu Zongyuan''s house, he went straight to teleportation and went to the mixed continent. To be on the safe side, after entering the mixed continent, he bought another substitute, and changed the second image. Although expensive, but he has too many babies, he really can''t take risks, it is better to be cautious. This time, he could not immediately find the master of alchemy, Hou Guangdou, because the master of Hou was closing the alchemy, and it was impossible to see the guests within a month. No choice but to wait. Waiting is not the way, Ling Tianxiao and Aotianhua both worshiped the mixed ancestors, and Ye Ming called them out. Ling Tianxiao and Aotianhua are quite good at mixing the same sects. Now they are both disciples of authority and the best among them. Ye Ming each shared their white lotus coins in Beijing, and then asked about the recent situation. Ling Tianxiao is already in the late period of God-man, and Aotianhua has broken through to the kingdom of God and made rapid progress. Ye Ming is very satisfied and wants them to practice well. If you can''t get used to it, go back to Yeyuan, after all, Tiandaomen is also short of people. Ling Tianxiao said, "Master, we have studied the Taoist Sutra and found it quite interesting. I wrote it down and gave it to Master." Ye Ming has the core exercises of various major forces. There are not as many as this one, and he laughs: "Okay, I have time to study." The two sides did not dare to stay long. The next day, Ling Ao went back. And Ye Ming, after a few days simply absorbed cash cows into Danchi, the resulting Fudan was classified into categories. During this time, less than one-tenth of the elixir of Huadanchi had been consumed, but thousands of divine medicines had been refined. Especially recently, the cash cow has absorbed the power of some elixir for half a month, but has not been able to bear fruit. He was curious about what elixir can make the cash cow so time-consuming. You have to know that absorbing the power of elixir and reorganizing elixir is actually very easy for cash cows. It is different from refining elixir with medicinal materials. It may take a month or two to refine the alchemy with medicinal materials, but the reorganization of the broken alchemy can be completed in a moment. However, like this, for half a month, Fudan has not been formed, and it has never happened. Ye Ming saw that the cash cow in the space ring finally blossomed a small flower. Then, after that little flower, a humanoid fruit came out, covered with runes. The doll had a smile on her face and was very chubby, with hands and feet, eyes and mouth, full of aura. In this way, it took another three days before the doll finally took shape. It is only the size of a fist, full of light and full of aura. In the next few days, only six such fruits were produced. After that, the alchemy speed of the money tree was raised again. Basically, it didn''t take long for him to produce a Fudan. Ye Ming studied this baby-shaped elixir, and felt that it had gone beyond the scope of the divine elixir, seemed to have spirituality, and was as intelligent as a human. Although it doesn''t speak, it seems to be thinking. Finally, after waiting for more than twenty days, the elder went out of the gate. As soon as he went out, Ye Ming came to see him. This time, he opened his door and said that he would buy Yunluo Rune. Hou Guangdou is a very mean person. At first he refused to sell and mocked Ye Ming who couldn''t afford it. However, when Ye Ming expressed his willingness to double the price, the master of alchemy only loosened. In the end, Ye Ming exchanged for eighteen one hundred and twenty Yunluo Rune at the cost of five hundred divine medicines. However, when this master Hou Guangdou saw Ye Ming''s divine medicine, the color on his face was changing, and he seemed to think of something, but did not say it. After the two sides delivered the items, Ye Ming was leaving. At this time, Master Hou Guangdou smiled slightly and said, "Ye Daoyou, I see that your elixir is the best, and I have refined a lot. I want to invite you as an expert." Ye Ming didn''t think much about it, thinking that the master of alchemy was obsessed with alchemy, and nodded in agreement. So Hou Guangdou led to a Dan room. After entering the Dan room, Ye Ming suddenly felt that there was terrible toxicity, which was permeated in the air, colorless and tasteless. If he had been blocked by a substitute, he would have been poisoned. He deliberately pretended to be in pain, sitting slowly on the ground, staring at Hou Guangdou, sternly: "Hou Guangdou, you poison me!" Hou Guangdou''s eyes glowed, and he stared at Ye Ming: "Boy, although you are Tianzun, unfortunately, my poison is only the poison that killed Tianzun, so you died of resistance. Tell me now, so many rare gods Elixir, where did you get it from? " It turned out that he was the elixir of Ye Ming. The money tree, but the master of alchemy, the Hou Guangdou is far behind. At first sight, he was naturally envious and admired, and at the same time became greedy. He reasoned that Ye Ming should still have a large amount of this elixir. Therefore, he deliberately took Ye Ming into his Dan room. In fact, this Dan room is a place where he specifically harms people. It contains poisonous breath, and those who enter will die. It''s just a human. How could he know that Ye Ming''s body was hidden in a stand-in and would not be poisoned at all. Ye Ming sneered: "Where did my elixir come from, I won''t tell you. It''s you who kills others, aren''t you afraid of being known?" "Others won''t know, because you will die." Hou Guangdou said, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say, I take your soul and slowly extract the memory, you know, I will know." Opposite to this Hou Guangdou, he has the cultivation of Xingpin Tianzun, Ye Ming''s substitute, he can fight one. However, he had already obtained something and was not interested in fighting him here. So, he suddenly stood up, shook himself, rushed out of the Dan room, and went away in an instant. His voice came over: "Hou Guangdou, I will spread this matter all over the country, and no one will look for you to buy elixir." Hou Guangdou was startled and wanted to go after him, but he knew it was too late and the other party was not poisoned. Why did he suddenly escape? Ye Ming said he had left, but he did not leave. Hou Guang was so shameless that he was going to overcast him. He didn''t go back for a while and was really sorry for himself. It turned out that when he entered Hou Guangdou''s house, he built a gathering of spirits underground in the backyard of Hou Guangdou''s house. This gathering of spirits is costing tens of thousands of dollars, and there are no dozens of big money. Imagine being built. It can gather aura of 30,000 miles here, showing its power. Chapter 998： Yin Yang Rune www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! There is a magic medicine in the construction of such a gathering. Ye Ming practiced puppetry, and the first one ran into the backyard. Sure enough, Hou Guangdou, as a master of alchemy, needed medicinal herbs most. On the ground of a hundred acres of land, a large number of elixir were planted, including nine-star elixir and divine medicine. Among them, there are more than 100 strains of magic drugs, which Hou Guangdou collected in his lifetime. Ye Ming immediately released a large number of cricket ants. These ants assembled into villains with large palms and were extremely powerful, digging a medicinal plant respectively. For a few breaths before and after, Ye Ming swung his sleeves, thousands of medicinal materials were taken into the ring. As soon as he entered the medicine field, Hou Guangdou knew that, because he set a ban, even if a bird flew in, the ban would be triggered. His face changed greatly, and he slammed into the medicine field like a mad man. When others arrived, Ye Ming had just put away the medicine and immediately cast a rune to escape millions of miles. This symbol is more overbearing. After it was activated, the nearby space was locked, resulting in Hou Guangdou''s inability to immediately cast the Han to catch up. "Damn! My medicine, my medicine ..." Hou Guangdou was almost dizzy, which was the hard work of his life. There were five kinds of gods, all of which he had gathered. As for Jiuxing Pill, there are even hundreds of them. Now that it is all over, he wants to cry without tears. Ye Ming dug things up and ran faster than rabbits. After all, it was not safe outside. He used the fastest speed to return to Tianyamen and back to Yeyuan. Until now, he still has one thing left, which is the Yin Yangfu. Yin and Yang Rune is not a kind of Rune, but a creature, similar to a worm, which can devour all runes and transform into Yin and Yang Rune. There was no news at the news building. Ye Ming had to wait at home. During this time, a red cat appeared near Yeyuan, often walking around, and many people saw it. Someone told Ye Ming about this. Ye Ming didn''t care much. The world is big, and the red cat is not unusual. After waiting for two days, two messages appeared in the book of news. One piece of information is that Fufengmen in Tianli mainland wants to sell a large amount of Dan powder. These powders were dug from an ancient tomb. Because I don''t know how long it has been, all the elixir has turned into powder. The second news is that the yin and yang charms were found, not at the Eight Great Sects, but are being held by an eight-star power, the leader of the yin-yang religion. The Yin-Yang religion, just on the continent of Tianchi, was founded by a cardinal elder of the predecessor of Tianchimen, and maintains a close relationship with Tianchimen. As soon as Ye Ming got the news, he would go immediately. When he was leaving Ye Yuan, he actually saw the red cat, looked at him in the distance, and then flew away, and disappeared. Ye Ming suddenly felt wrong, and he secretly contacted Mingtang. As an elite disciple, although Ming Tang protects him secretly, he can also contact Ming Tang on his own initiative. After contacting him, he walked towards the red cat. The cat seemed to be afraid of people. When Ye Ming came after him, he ran to the woods ahead. Ye Ming followed. One after the other, entered the woods. The red cat stopped and stared at Ye Ming with a mocking expression. Ye Ming also sneered. The red cat turned into a blood mist, and the blood mist condensed into a beautiful woman. The woman was wearing a tight-fitting, red dress with a tail, shaking gently at the back. "It really isn''t normal." Ye Ming looked at her. This woman, less said, is also Tian Jun''s cultivation, he is not an opponent. "Little guy, you dare to chase me, those who chase me, but they are all dead." The woman laughed and approached Ye Ming. Suddenly, her face changed and she retreated instantly. A human figure appeared before her, holding a short knife in her hand. This is a young man with a strong murderous spirit, he said: "Ye Ming, you quickly retreat." Ye Ming released the stand-in, and after hiding in it, he said, "Catch the job and ask her why she followed me." Suddenly the woman read a poem: "There is a sky outside the sky, and all streams return to the school!" The young man suddenly stopped, and he looked at the woman in shock: "What do you guys from heaven and heaven come to me to do?" Woman said: "My son, I''m interested in this kid and want to talk to him." The young man snorted heavily: "Tian Wai Tian has an agreement with Ba Men, and they must not interfere with each other. Does your son want to break the contract?" The woman shrugged: "It was originally intended to be taken away in secret. Since it was discovered, the task had to be abandoned. Don''t talk to me about anything, heaven and sky, without any constraints." After speaking, the woman walked away as soon as the girl shook her body, and the youth did not chase. Ye Ming was curious and came over and asked, "What is the sky outside?" The young man was silent for a moment, and said, "Go ahead and ask the manager." After that, he disappeared. Ye Ming shook his head, and he didn''t ask the head and went directly to Yin Yang. It is also a coincidence that when he was too fantasy, he worshiped a yin and yang religion, but he did not expect that there was also a yin and yang religion. This made him wonder, could it be too illusory, is really the mapping of the upper world in the illusory, what is the law between the two? At this time, Yin and Yang, known as the first disciple of the true disciple Xu Baji, was sitting in the hall of Yin and Yang, and seemed to have a very high status here. On the seat, there was a middle-aged man with a fierce image and a very tall and imposing figure. He wore a yin-yang robe and said, "Elder Xu, these days, you seem to be unhappy." Xu Baji, a true disciple, is also an elder protector of the yin and yang religion. He sighed and said, "I have forged a beam with Ye Ming, an elite disciple, and this boy is developing very fast now. I am worried. After a few years, I''m afraid he will be stepped under his feet. " The name of the yin and yang **** is Ren Jiuyang, and he said lightly: "That''s no way. The protection of the elite disciples at Tianmaomen is at the expense of the blood. Last time, Ye Ming did a remarkable job and won two nine stars. . Such a person is destined to become magnificent. I suggest you to reconcile with him, it is good for you. " Xu Baji hummed heavily: "Reconciliation? Impossible." At that moment, someone suddenly reported: "God Lord, Ye Ming, the door of Tianya, wants to buy." Xu Baji stood up, eyes bright, and looked at the yin and yang master: "This kid is here." The yin and yang chief warned seriously: "Elder Xu, do nt mess around. I ll ask him first. You understand that if an elite disciple teaches something in yin and yang, the entire yin and yang teaching will be destroyed, and you and I will not run away. of." "Who said that I want to mess around? This kid came here, there must be something to ask for, and no matter what his requirements are, you just don''t agree." Xu Baji said. The yin-yang leader: "Let''s talk again." Then he signaled someone to invite Ye Ming. Xu Baji hid, and was reluctant to meet Ye Ming. Ye Ming entered the yin and yang hall, and when he saw the yin and yang priest, he arched and said, "Ye Ming, the gate of Tianya, has seen the lord." The yin and yang lords were very polite and laughed: "Brother Ye is very kind. Ye Ming: "When you come to bother you, you are asking for something. I heard that the yin and yang lords have a yin and yang charm." The master of the yin and yang understood this. It turned out that Ye Ming asked for the yin and yang amulet. He said, "I do have a yin and yang amulet. The yin and yang amulet is actually a kind of worm. However, this thing is very precious and it is the handover of my yin and yang religion. treasure." Ye Ming glanced at the yin and yang bishops and said, "You can set the price." "Of course it is okay if the price is reasonable." Suddenly, Xu Baji stepped out and stared at Ye Ming unwillingly. The yin and yang lords say, how did you come out? When Ye Ming saw this Xu Baji, he frowned slightly, how could he be here? The yin and yang leader explained: "Elder Xu is the elder protector of my teaching." Xu Baji said: "Leader, they are elite disciples, and their face is still to be given. I think you can get a price and give him the yin and yang symbol." Ye Ming arched his hand: "Also ask the Lord to complete." The so-called baby is also valuable. The yin and yang gods thought, should this thing sell for ten capitals or for fifteen capitals? But Xu Baji said suddenly, "Godmaster, this kind of yin and yang amulet is the only one in the world, right? If you sell less, the yin and yang religion will lose money. I think this way, you can consider selling 500 yuan to the other party. . " Five hundred Beijing? Ye Ming narrowed his eyes, and the other side opened his mouth. He looked at the yin and yang priests, who were obviously startled. He did not expect Xu Baji''s offer to be so high. "Five hundred Beijing is too expensive." Ye Ming said. However, the yin and yang leaders are not stupid. Of course, they must make money when they are cheap. He immediately said, "As Elder Xu said, this is the only thing in the world, and 500 yuan is not expensive." In fact, the entire yin and yang religion earns about one year of income. These five hundred capitals are comparable to five hundred years of income. + Ye Ming was silent for a moment. He really didn''t want to waste energy on things, and said, "Is it really only 500 yuan to sell?" The yin-yang leader apologized, "Yes, this is the lowest price." Ye Ming nodded: "Okay, I bought it. However, I''ll send the money later. Could you let me take the yin and Yang charms first, and I''ll write you an IOU." Ordinarily, as Ye Ming''s elite disciple, Ten thousand Beijing can also borrow. But Xu Baji immediately said, "Can you have 500 yuan? I''m afraid it''s bragging, or handing money in one hand, and the delivery in one hand is more secure." Ye Ming didn''t distinguish, and said, "Okay, I''ll come as soon as I go." As soon as Ye Ming left, the yin and yang lords sweated on his forehead and said, "Elder Xu, can he really give 500 yuan? How much is the income of Tianyamen in one year? Xu Baji sneered: "It''s impossible. Even if he sells two nine-star merit, he won''t get 500 yuan. I guess he might want to borrow money and ask the head and cardinals to borrow." Yin-Yang leader: "The price is a bit high, but if it really works, I won''t have to worry about it." Ye Ming went back to the trading hall of Tianyaomen, shot all the remaining nine-spot patina, and sold more than three hundred divine medicines. Chapter 999： Absolute divine power www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! And when he took the money ticket and went to Yin Yang teaching, it took only half an hour before and after. Seeing fifty "big money", the hands of the yin and yang leaders are shaking, this is 500 yuan! When Ye Ming got the yin and yang charms, he found that it was a finger-sized, almost transparent worm, which was not very good in spirit and was in a deep sleep state. After confirming that he was correct, he said, "Thank you for cutting love and saying goodbye." After he left, Xu Baji laughed "haha" and said to the yin and yang priests: "The lord, this Ye Ming, is still young and immature, and he really doesn''t bargain. In fact, if he insists, I want to teach the lord one or two hundred Beijing Is also willing to sell. " The leader of the yin and yang smiled even more brilliantly: "In fact, there is something that Elder Xu does not know. The feeding of this yin and yang amulet requires the consumption of divine medicine. How can we afford it? In fact, he does nt buy it, and a few more In ten years, it will starve to death. Sell it now, but save your heart. " Ye Ming actually saw that the yin and yang charms were in the wrong state early on. He looked at them and felt that they were hungry. But, what should I feed this yin and yang charm? He thought of Ruyi Buyuan Dan, took out a few tablets, and threw them in front of Yin Yangfu. The worm moved a bit, crawled slowly, smelled it on the elixir, and actually left disgustingly. Ye Ming jumped up, what was he doing, this is too picky? Next man, he wants to build a shrine, but he has to work for this man. How can he not eat? He turned his eyes, remembering that Hua Danchi had produced six doll-shaped Fu Fanzai before, and his spirit was overflowing. I wonder if it will eat? Thinking of this, he took out a doll fruit and placed it in front of Yin Yangfu. This time, Yinyang Fu still crawled over in a hurry. He smelled the fruit, and looked like a human. He nodded, and seemed to say that it was almost the same. I saw that Yin and Yang Fu walked over and took a bite to make a small hole. Next, as soon as it opened its mouth, there was a divine light, flying out of the fruit, and falling into his mouth. At the same time, this Fudan fruit shrank, leaving only one heavy peel. Immediately after absorbing the light of God, the yin and yang charms overflowed, and their body shape swelled several times, becoming fat, full of energy. Ye Ming had a pain in his body. He knew that the fruit must be very precious, how much more rare than the ordinary divine medicine, and he ate one at a time. "Hey, eat my food, should I work?" Ye Ming asked. Yin Yang Fu nodded, it seemed to have experience in this area, very cooperative. Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that this guy would lose money if he couldn''t do anything. Next, you can officially build the shrine. The first thing you need to build a shrine is this yin and yang amulet. Ye Ming needs it. He vomits the amulet in the yuan **** and lays the foundation. This yin and yang amulet is used to lay the foundation, and laying a foundation with a house is a reason. The yin and yang runworms penetrated into Ye Ming''s Yuanshen at once. Among Ye Ming''s Yuanshen, there are many small silver fishes, which specialize in eating impurities. As soon as the worm came in, he ran over to say hello to the fishes, as if they knew each other. After saying hello, the bug began to crawl around Ye Ming''s Yuan Shen. Where he crawled, there would be a yin and yang rune in Ye Ming''s Yuanshen. These yin and yang runes are like Ye Ming''s Yuanshen attributes, they cannot be seen, but they really exist. Slowly, these yin and yang runes wrapped around Ye Ming''s Yuanshen, slowly forming a kind of rune light. These runes of light slowly materialized and became a type of brick. With the tiles, Ye Ming began to build the foundation of the shrine. He brought in Xuan Shen Yuan Xuan Jin and Yunluo Rune. Seeing them, the bug is very experienced and eats these two things in one bite. Then, behind his butt, a rune line fused with Shenyuanxuanjin was drawn and filled between the bricks to make it stronger. After the foundation was laid, Ye Ming took out the innate gossip jade. This jade was still eaten by the worm, and then a kind of brick was spit out, which was still used to build the shrine. The Five Elements God Stone is the same principle. This worm is like a master of architecture. It fuses various materials to build a palace. Although there are dozens of things, they can be infinitely large in Yuanshen, so building a large hall is completely sufficient. Gradually, a magnificent palace was built. This palace, with hidden yin and yang, five elements, four elephants, gossips, and Ye Ming''s Yuanshen, have all these attributes and become more mysterious. Once Ye Ming''s shrine was completed, the four **** forms returned from the Daluo universe and lived in it. He can clearly feel that the speed of the god-like practice has increased more than ten times when practicing in the shrine. This is the magical use of the shrine. After the shrine, it was thunder robbing, it was to let the **** form, rush into the nine days, to withstand the bombardment of the thunder, to remove the Yin Yin. This thunderstorm is very short-lived. It is a transition. After the thunderstorm, these gods can be called sun gods. Yangshen gather is shaped, while scattered is qi, which can be large or small, and unpredictable. With it, Ye Ming can formally own his own body. However, before the thunderstorm, the **** form will have to stay in the shrine for a while to further increase the divine power. All schools believe that the divine power must be pure enough to accept thunder. In addition, the strength of the divine power must reach a certain level, and it is better to exceed the number of thousand tripods. As for purifying the divine power, each faction has auxiliary exercises. But Ye Ming doesn''t need it, the silver fish can clear the impurities in his body at any time. The rest is to know how much divine power he has. When he was too illusory, his power was so great that it could be called absolute power. In fact, the strength is large enough, and the quantitative change is qualitative. The same is true in the upper world, where the divine power exceeds one hundred thousand tripods and can trigger an absolute force field. In the field of absolute force, Ye Ming, like a god, is almost all-powerful, and even the laws of heaven and earth must serve his divine power. However, the strength of 100,000 tripods is so difficult. In the records of various factions, the strongest did not exceed 10,000 tripods. When Ye Ming first practiced mana, he went to Juding Hall and tested his mana value. However, there is a difference between mana and divine power. The test of divine power cannot be used as a tripod, but must be used. A Ding Ding weighs 38,000 kilograms, while a Shen Ding weighs 129,000 kg! One hundred thousand tripods of absolute divine power is equivalent to 12.29 billion pounds of power! Ye Ming came to Juding Hall again. Coincidentally, there are a few disciples of Tianyamen who are testing here. These people have disciples inside and also have the power to disciples. After seeing them, they called Brother Ye in a respectful voice. "Are you here to test?" A female disciple asked excitedly. Ye Ming nodded: "Yes, I want to test the power." Everyone cheered and could see the elite disciples test. This group of people simply stopped testing, please Ye Ming to test first. Ye Ming couldn''t help it. As an elite disciple, such a thing can''t be more common. Shenli Ding was placed on a site, and there were 100,000 Shenli Ding in the entire site, each weighing 129,000 kilograms. A disciple said: "I tested a **** shape before. The power is only six hundred tripods. Brother Ye is so powerful that it must be ten times more than me. There are still six thousand tripods." "Six thousand tripods? Great, but that''s a big genius, and every genius hasn''t been able to break through ten thousand tripods over the years." At this time, an elder in charge of Ding Dian Dian appeared. He looked at Ye Ming with expectations in his eyes. Since the Tianmen Gate has a record, the King of Gods, the strongest person, has only raised 9,500 tripods. He hopes that Ye Ming can break this record. Ye Ming exhaled, his divine power came out. For a moment, he felt his power surging. "brush" Three thousand tripods rose into the air in an instant, then four thousand, five thousand, six thousand, without any intention to stop, easily broke through ten thousand tripods. "Great! It''s ten thousand trips, Brother Ye is indeed the first person to be an elite disciple." People exclaimed. Ye Ming felt that there was still more power. He now only used the co-working divine power, and himself and other divine powers had not been used. The divine power of the total working **** shape rushed to 18 thousand tripods and could not rise any further. Just when everyone thought that when Ye Ming was at the top, Ye Ming used the second **** shape, the **** shape of archery. Ye Ming checked the resources, and now he knows that this deity is called Posha, and like the Gonggong, it is an ancient **** with archery. As soon as the sacrifice came out, Ye Ming lifted 20,000 tripods, then 30,000 tripods, and stopped until 38,900 tripods. "God! More than 38,000 tripods, isn''t this too bad?" Look at the lively ones, almost going crazy. The long-time talent who was in charge of the hall has quietly signaled, please head the door and wait for several cardinals to come. So quietly, several cardinals, as well as the head, came closer to watch Ye Ming''s test. "Nearly forty thousand tripods, really terrific." Ai Changsheng was shocked and happy, applauded continuously. "Unfortunately, this is too far away from absolute power, otherwise it is really ..." Before Zhou Wentian''s words were finished, his eyes widened. Therefore, at this time, Ye Ming began to use the third god, the bell. Forty thousand, forty five, fifty thousand, sixty thousand, sixty thousand! In the end, Ye Ming raised 63,000 tripods! Zhou Wentian took a breath and yelled, "Ye Ming, you do nt want mother-in-law, how much divine power you give me, if you can break through 100,000, I will push you as a core disciple! Ye Ming stared, what? Core disciple? The core disciple means people, he is the successor who is nailed down, and the future is in charge! He couldn''t help but ask, "Head, not deceptive." Zhou Wentian sneered: "It depends on your ability. If you can hold this one hundred thousand tripods, your head abdicates and you are willing." As soon as Ye Ming gritted his teeth, he released the starry sky again. At this moment, the tripod he raised quickly reached 81,000. Then, all the magical power in his own body erupted. Nine thousand, ninety-one, ninety-five thousand, one hundred thousand! When he raised a hundred thousand tripods, Ye Ming felt that there was still more power, and he felt that it would not be difficult to raise another thousand or eight hundred tripods. "boom" When all of his one hundred thousand tripods of divine power were exhibited, a force field suddenly formed in the entire hall. In this force field, everyone has a feeling of being suppressed. Chapter 1000： Core disciple www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "boom" The next moment, Ye Ming put down all the tripods and looked at Zhou Wentian. Several cardinals all smiled. It was a great fortune to have such a disciple at Tianyamen! "Ye Ming, tomorrow''s Tianmao Gate will announce to the public that you are the core disciple of my Tianmao door. Among the eight gates, only my Tianmaomen now has a core disciple. I see how they will be envious and jealous. As soon as Ye Ming left the Hall of Lifting, he was called to the mountain by Leng Yunfeng. Leng Yunfeng seemed to be both happy and lost. This made Ye Ming strange and became a core disciple. Why is Master unhappy? Leng Yunfeng sighed and said, "Ye Ming, today is the last time you called me Master." Ye Ming was startled: "Master, why?" Leng Yunfeng smiled suddenly: "The core disciple means that you will have the power of the Prime Minister in Yemen, second only to the head, and above all cardinal elders." "And I am just an authoritative elder. In order to avoid suspicion, the mentorship between us must be lifted." Ye Ming didn''t expect it to be this way. He didn''t know what to say or comfort the other side. Leng Yunfeng: "In fact, it''s nothing. You and I are no longer masters and apprentices, but love will not be lost. Ye Ming, this core disciple, but he has an extraordinary identity. The heads of the eight major gates are already in place Hundreds of years, even thousands of years, do you know why? " Ye Ming: "Can''t find the right candidate?" "No one has broken through to the Lord of the Realms. The difficulty of the Lord of the Realms is very difficult. If you are the core disciple, it means that your qualifications have a great possibility to step into the realm of the Realm. Once you reach At that step, the head will retreat to the second line, and will assist you. By then, I will knock on the door, but there will be two masters. " Ye Ming: "Master, if you practice in the realm of the realm, can you live forever?" He only knew that he now lived in the realm of the monarch for three to five hundred years, and that is no problem. Leng Yunfeng smiled bitterly: "Immortality? If we can immortality, then the current situation will not be like this. If we can immortality, there will be only one master in the Eight Sects." "The life span of Jiezhu is only about 3,000 years. At least, no Jiezhu has lived over 3,000 years." Leng Yunfeng said, "and our head is already 1,800 years old this year." Ye Ming was taken aback. The master of the world only had a life span of 3,000 years. Leng Yunfeng continued: "The other martial arts ca nt be better. The one from Xiaoyaomen is more than 2,800 years old, and it wo nt last for a few years. The Sixiangzong also is more than 2,500 years old, one Older than one. " "Now they see that we have found a core disciple, and I don''t know how much we should envy us." Leng Yunfeng smiled, "I am really happy for you." Ye Ming: "But Master, must my core disciple identity be announced? Don''t be afraid, the other forces will attack me?" Leng Yunfeng laughed: "They dare not! If they touch you, they will move the foundation of Tianmen Gate. Tianmen Gate will find them desperately. So you can rest assured that once your identity is announced, there will be no more forces. , Dare to hurt you. Of course, it is not ruled out that some people use insidious tricks. But you can rest assured that after becoming a core disciple, your protection against you is unprecedented. " Ye Ming: "Master, I became a core disciple. Will my personal freedom be restricted?" "Of course not. But in the future, there will be a talisman on your body. This amulet is the treasure of my heavenly gate. There are only nine in total. It was used by the predecessor and five. Now there are only three. You are in danger, and the amulet will **** you back to Tianmen Gate. " Speaking of this, he again said: "And starting tomorrow, others will call you ''Cardinal Ye'', and there will be a place for you at the cardinal. Of course, the most important thing is that you can cultivate your own power. You see Whichever elder in authority or elders in the parliament can recruit them to work for you. You can also recruit disciples, cultivate close friends, and set up some direct agencies. For example, to protect your ruined church, you are in charge. The direct agency of the door is only responsible to the person in charge. " Ye Ming did not expect that the core disciples had such great power. He grinned and said, "Master, it seems that the benefits of this core disciple are really many." Leng Yunfeng smiled "Hey": "That''s natural. Your Lulu is also the highest and has the right to call things in the Tianyamen warehouse. You can even build your own small warehouse like the head of the house. Right, you learn One of the most important benefits is the appointment and removal of personnel at Tianyaomen. As long as you have one sentence, you can be exempt from the following disciples of authority. Of course, this requires the consent of the head. However, as the head, you generally do not refute Your face. " Ye Ming laughed, this welfare could hardly be better. Leng Yunfeng then poured cold water: "Don''t be happy first, you have the welfare and responsibility obligations. As a core disciple, you must make corresponding contributions, otherwise it will be difficult to convince the public." Ye Ming: "Master, I have two nine-star merit, isn''t that enough?" "Of course, two is not enough. You should get a nine-star merit every so often. In this way, your prestige, status, and influence will accumulate more and more. When you become one and become the master, Then it will happen. " Having said that, Leng Yunfeng sighed: "In fact, there is a worry for the teacher, that is, the head may not wait for you to become the master." Ye Ming was shocked: "Why did Master say this?" "The head is willing to make you a core disciple. I think he may feel that he can''t wait until the day when you practice to the master." Leng Yunfeng said. Ye Ming: "Isn''t Master saying that the head is only over a thousand years old? He should have more than a thousand years to live. For over a thousand years, I have achieved ten masters." Leng Yunfeng waved his hand: "You don''t know. The head was injured in the past, and the injury was very serious. It should be a hidden danger. This matter, the head has been vaguely mentioned by us." Having said that, he looked at Ye Ming and said, "So, in the future, you do nt need to be low-key. You have to do everything you can to increase your prestige. Because the day when the head of the government leaves, you will find that the people who originally supported you , May stand on the opposite side of you in an instant. If you do nt fix enough, no one will convince you even if you are a genius. " Speaking of this, Leng Yunfeng shook his head: "I hope I think too much. I think that when the right time comes, the head will talk to you." The joy and excitement in Ye Ming''s heart disappeared in a flash. He suddenly felt that this position was just not as beautiful as he thought, maybe there was a hidden crisis. The next day, Tianyamen announced high-profilely that Ye Ming was promoted to the core disciple of Tianyamen and entered the cardinal office. With the consent of the head, he had the same ruling and appointment rights as the head. As soon as this news came out, the world shook and various sounds came up. The party''s Ye Ming, who is at home at the moment, reckons Taiyi Divine Skill. Before that, he had a six-element arithmetic, and now he is calculating a seven-element arithmetic. After blinking for half a month, his seven-element arithmetic was finally successful. This is also due to his Yuanshen being strong enough and having the help of a shrine to enter the country naturally. At the end of the Qiyuan battle, Ye Ming sent a message to Ye Shaobai who was outside and ordered them to take all their disciples and return to Tianyaomen. He did so with consideration. Now he is a core disciple. Since he wants to support the forces, it is best to use his own people. Therefore, within three days, Ye Shaobai, Ye Yuanshi, Ye Lanlan, the violent ape, and so on, all left the gate of worship and returned to Tianyamen. Before they worshiped at the gate, they all used fake identities, and now all of them have returned, and the relevant martial arts are also difficult to investigate. Ye Ming has the right to establish direct agencies, so the first institution he established was called Daluotang. Da Luo Tang, in fact, are all people from the Da Luo universe, they all cultivated in it. Of course, not everyone can enter the Daluotang. Only those who have good qualifications and are outstanding geniuses in Tianmenmen can enter the Daluotang to practice. Like Ye Yuanshi, Ye Shaobai, Su Su, Ye Shen, and Apes, etc., are all members of Daluotang. On the first day of the establishment of Daluotang, the number of members exceeded 30, and all of them were elites. Ye Ming did almost everything he could do. For example, he divided the little silver fish and Daluotang people into ten pieces each. For another example, the gods he refined, who knew the effects and helped them in their practice, would distribute them to everyone. And these people did not live up to his expectations. The practice progressed very quickly. Most of the thirty people entered the kingdom of God. However, he said that after practicing the seven-ary calculation, Ye Ming was ready to spend the god-like thunder robbery. After the thunder robbery, he could enter the realm of Yang Shen and formally possess the identity. However, there are big and small thunderstorms, and difficult and easy. For example, on a normal planet, the power of Thunderbolt is very small. In a place like the continent of China, thunderstorms are quite powerful. And the hardest part is the sanctuary. On the sanctuary, Xi Leizhao basically died. Since the spread of the Archean continent, only a few people in history have dared to spend thunder there, and none have failed. Ye Ming, however, was going to go to the sanctuary for thunderstorms. The reason is very simple, the stronger the thunderstorm, the more powerful the **** of the sun after the disaster. As a core disciple, it is necessary for him to increase the prestige by doing the first person in the ancient world who succeeded in the robbery in the sanctuary. Chapter 1001： Sanctuary Thunder www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! So when Ye Ming told the head Zhou Wentian about the idea of ??crossing the sacred realm, Zhou Wentian''s first reaction was not good. From his point of view, everything should be done in a safe way. The sanctuary crossing is too dangerous. If one is not careful, it will be impossible. To stop Ye Ming, the head even called Leng Yunfeng and several cardinals to persuade him. Ye Ming now, but the treasure of Tianyamen, can''t make any mistakes. I don''t know, after several cardinals came, they actually disagreed with the head. Ai Changsheng said: "Brother Ye, Ye Ming''s qualifications are high enough to try it out. It''s a big deal, we old guys, watching from the side. There is really a problem, we should not be too late to rescue." The head of the sneer sneered: "Brother Ai, how dangerous the sanctuary is. You don''t know. In case of the flood beast, even we can''t protect him." "The chance of Honghuang beasts appearing is not high." Zhong Xuanlao also said, "The head of the guard is a little too careful. And the thunderstorm over the sanctuary, it is said that once passed, the Yangshen will have the talent ability, I do not know True or false. Even without increasing talent, the thunder of the sanctuary will make Ye Ming''s sun **** extremely powerful. " The head was silent, and after a moment, he said, "Why don''t I know the benefits of the thunderstorm in the sanctuary? But we are just a seedling like Ye Ming, just in case ..." Speaking of which, he suddenly thought of something and asked Ye Ming: "How many gods do you have?" Ye Ming blinked and said, "Back to the head, there are four." As soon as this remark was made, everyone in the room was stunned. It turned out that I do not know when to start, there is a taboo, that is, the number of gods is less than three. Therefore, most people only have one or two gods, and few of them have three. Ye Ming actually has four! When Ye Ming finished speaking, he released the four gods. With the appearance of the four great gods, the powerful momentum enveloped the entire Cardinal Hall. The head of the head brightened and said, "Work together! Kill! Great Bell! Eternal Nebula!" Leng Yunfeng said: "Ye Ming, do you know their origin?" Ye Ming: "I only know that Gong Gong and Sha Sha are ancient gods." Leng Yunfeng said: "That''s right, that bell is a great barbaric psychic of ancient artifacts, and its strength is not under the two great gods. As for the eternal nebula, it is actually the starry sky before the mainland disintegrated in the ancient times." The manager suddenly smiled and said, "Since there are four gods, even if one is broken, the thunder of the sanctuary can indeed go." Unexpectedly, the attitude of the head changed, Ye Ming laughed: "Head, disciples don''t know much about the sanctuary. Where is Du Leijie better?" Zhou Wentian said: "It is a big thing for you to cross the thunder and robbery. When that happens, I will notify the people of Bamen to watch the robbery together." Ye Ming was dumbfounded, what? The Eight Doors? Why is this? Zhou Wentian apparently didn''t want to explain, but just said, "Go back and get ready, Lei Jie will be tomorrow." Ye Ming returned to his residence in doubt and began to prepare for Thunder Robber. Thousands of refining elixir drugs have been produced in the previous chemical tanks. By comparing with the sacred sutra and Ye Ming''s own research, he found out some very special miracles of elixir. One of them was called Tianlei Shendan. On this day, Thunder God Pill does not have any special great tonic effect, and it is given to God form. After taking the **** shape, when receiving the thunder robber, the power of thunder robber and the special effects in the thunder robber will be copied by Tianlei Shendan, permanently staying in the **** shape of Ye Ming, making it **** shape Ability. Of course, even if there is no thunder **** pandemic, according to the heads of the heavens, the thunder of the sanctuary can quickly come with some attributes to bless, but it is not so obvious. May be very capable, leaving only one and a half minutes. But if there is Thunder God Pill this day, it will be able to copy all the thunder abilities. In addition to Thunder God Dan this day, there is a more peculiar one called Nine Death God Curse Dan. This magic pill contains an ancient magic spell. After taking it, the magic power will spread in the body. This spell power can reverse death and injury into a blessed power. In other words, the greater the danger that Ye Ming endures, the heavier the injury, and even the death, will make him turn into danger and turn it into a force of blessing. Ye Ming thinks that the sutra is not correct. How can there be such an elixir? However, he prepared some, thinking that in case the thunder robbing is too terrible, just use this elixir, even if it is not as magical as the scriptures say, anyway, it can resist the harm of thunder robbing. The third kind is Yuanshen Dabu Dan. The effect of this thing is obvious and direct. It is the most suitable to take in the form of God when it is weak. In the end, Ye Ming prepared four Tianlei Shendan, four Nine Death God Curse Dan, and twenty Yuanshen Dabu Dan. When the time came to the second day, the head Zhou Wentian went out personally, and brought a group of cardinal elders and elders with authority to make a huge pomp, with Ye Ming, heading for the sanctuary. Powers like Tianyamen have teleportation formations in the sacred realm, and they are very convenient to communicate with. Ye Ming is not the first time to come to the sanctuary, but every time he comes here, he has a very small feeling, it seems that there is some terrible, super powerful existence in this sanctuary, and at the moment Looking down at him. I do nt know if it s Tianmenmen s face, the other seven major factions all sent cardinal elders, and each force came at least a hundred people. These people all appeared outside the teleportation station at Tianyaomen. It was inevitable that the high-level parties from all sides met, and at this time there was no cross-brows when compared to the time, but instead they were full of spring breeze, like family members. A group of people, stepping on the light of God, flew tens of thousands of miles and reached a giant mountain. It is said to be huge, because the mountain is too high, and the average mountain placed on it is as small as a rock. How high is this mountain? Three million miles high! How long is this mountain? 300 million miles across! In the face of this mountain, Ye Ming felt like dreaming and did not dare to hold his eyes. Everyone stood on a mountain peak, and the plants on the mountain were very huge. A big tree can stand tens of thousands of people. Everyone found a good place on the tree. Zhou Wentian pointed opposite to Ye Ming and said, "Ye Ming, that mountain, named Thunder Strike Mountain, and the thunder of heaven in the sanctuary, will all appear here. If you have the courage, go there to cross Thunderbolt. " Ye Ming finally couldn''t help, and secretly said: "The head, the disciples have an unknown thing, why do so many people come to watch the robbers, and they seem to be very concerned, shouldn''t they be so kind?" Zhou Wentian said indifferently: "Because the people who watch the robbery are not only them, there are other people. This time you cross the thunder robbery, it doesn''t represent the Tianyamen, but the eight major martial arts, do you know?" Ye Ming didn''t understand, but the head seemed unwilling to say that he had to shut up and flew to the lightning strike mountain. This mountain is really high. If you fly it, it will take tens of thousands of miles. He then carried out the martial arts technique, and along the mountain, in an instant, he reached the peak of the lightning strike mountain, a distance of tens of thousands of miles, and it was just one click away. Standing on the mountain, Ye Ming saw that there were countless clouds of air flowing, and there was a faint flash of thunder. In front of this kind of Tianwei, he suddenly felt a little timid, and the remaining one-third of his previous confidence was not enough. "I don''t know if it can be successful," murmured an elder of Cardinal Wan Famen. "If it succeeds, maybe it''s a good thing." "It''s too difficult. No one has ever succeeded. Is anyone an exception today?" Another cardinal shook his head, saying that he was not optimistic about Ye Ming. Ai Changsheng: "Brother in charge, I thought you would not agree." "You are right, this move is about to go. Ye Ming is a genius, so let him shine brightly, and show those souls." Ye Ming stood on the top of the mountain. He let out the bell first, and he felt so safe. The Great Desolation Bell''s defense is the strongest, and it is safer to use it to try the first thunder robbery. After that, a giant bell spewed out of his head and ran across the sky. As soon as it appeared, there were countless charges around, rubbing against luck, and producing a powerful thunder. Around, the wind and clouds surged, as if there was a flood monster, stirred in the clouds, luck rolled, the momentum was shaking. These lucks converged to one place, and finally formed a purple cloud covering 100,000 miles, and the earth was dyed purple. The muffled sound came from the cloud, and every thunder sounded a huge amount of energy, and the sound of the rumble was endless, reaching tens of millions of miles away. There were also many disciples who watched the robberies. When they saw this scene, some people looked pale and scared, and they dared not look at it again. Some people shivered behind the teacher. Ye Ming stared at the thundercloud. He knew that thunderstorm was about to begin. "Click!" A thunder, a thick, mountain-like thunder, appeared suddenly, like purple, black, and bright, hitting the giant bell fiercely. When the Great Desolation Bell was hit, a bell rang out, the sound was long, reaching a million miles away, and it was like a provocation to compete with the voice of thunder. The thunder was even more furious. Dozens of mountain-like thunders, shaped like swords and swords, fell headless and faceless on the bell, and the bells continued. Just like that, the bell is huge. Fortunately, in the form of the god, there was a hidden elixir, and he immediately took a Yuanshen Dabu Dan and a nine-death mantra Dan. "Click!" "boom!" The thunder became more and more crazy, and the thunder and lightning that fell behind were actually rune-like, one by one like dumplings, constantly falling on the bell. The Divine Bell was beaten and twisted, and its terrible lethality caused damage to it, and it was very serious. Fortunately, the **** curse Dan has had an effect. The terrible power and damage have been transformed into a strange energy. This energy makes the Great Desolate Bell brighter, and the bell sounds louder. "Dangdang." Three bells rang, covering the sound of thunder. To outsiders, the bell sounded very pleasant, full of peace and praise. "Click ..." Another thunder sounded, among the thunder, the countless thunderous amulets formed an expansive array of ancient, like a circle, rotating, falling to the **** bell. Chapter 1002： Rob into www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! At this time, the **** form served another Tian Lei Dan. The round thunderbolt array, like a large grinding disc, will crush the bell. The terrifying force, Ye Ming, knelt on the ground, his bones rattled. A force that destroys all vitality, a power of vertigo, descends on the bell in a large array. The Divine Bell is still standing firmly, and the horrible pressure also hurts it. However, this injury was quickly reversed and turned into a force of blessing and blessing. At the same time, Tian Lei Dan is also replicating the ability of Thunder Array. The thunder array was getting lower and lower, and eventually came into contact with the bell. The bells are ringing for a long time. The terrible lethality instantly shattered the bell. Seeing this scene, everyone sighed, and Zhou Wentian even closed his eyes. But at the moment when the bell was broken, it magically recovered again, as if time was flowing backwards. In addition, its power is even better than before, ringing five bells in succession, implying the number of five elements. Five bells rang, thunder disappeared, and the sky looked out. The giant bell was in the form of a **** and remained shortly after. It turned into a golden rainbow and returned to Ye Ming''s body. The head of Teana turned from loss to surprise, and shouted, "Okay!" The rest also sighed with relief. The thunder of the thunder was just before. Any one of them could not live through it that year. One hundred percent of the gods were to die out, and they had to admire Ye Ming. However, Ye Ming had four deities, and after receiving the bell, he immediately released the destructive deities. This is a humanoid, holding a bow and arrow, with far-sighted, as if insight into the sky. This god-like figure came out, rubbed against Lei Yun, and immediately caused a large number of thunder and lightning to gather. In a moment, a huge thunder vortex formed in the air. Ai Changsheng''s face changed, and he seemed to think of something: "Brother in charge, there is a legend that if there is more than one **** in the sanctuary, the power of continuous thunderstorms will double." Now Zhou Wentian is not calm anymore, he wants to stop Ye Ming, but the arrow is on the string and he has to send it. He opened his mouth and still didn''t say a word. Ye Ming also felt wrong, this thing seems to be more powerful than last time! He hurriedly asked the **** watch to first subdue the nine death **** curse Dan, and then swallowed Tian Lei Dan. This thunderstorm was completely different from the last one. Without temptation, it was the most violent attack. A huge ridge-like electric snake, entangled with Ye Ming, exploded, disintegrated, and reunited. The horrific damage it caused caused the Broken Deity to break down and recover several times. At this point, you can see the magic of the Nine Death God Curse Dan. For four times in a row, the **** form has not been destroyed, but it has become stronger and stronger. In addition, this electric snake has a strong burning effect, which was copied by Tian Lei Dan and appeared in Ye Ming''s divine power. After Ye Ming casts any magical power, he can have this burning effect. Four times later, a scream of sacrifice was smashed, and he suddenly pulled his bow and hit an arrow. "true!" An arrow pierced the sky, nailed into the void, and then burst open. This explosion blew up a blue sky and white sky, and the thunderclouds were gone. Ye Ming on the ground was almost extinct. He suddenly regretted that he had come to the sanctuary to cross the robbery. The thunder robbery here was simply not acceptable. If it weren''t for his nine-death curse Dan, two godlike figures, one would not want to stay, all would be bombarded and killed. But this step has already been reached, he can only continue. Forbearing physical discomfort, he released the third form of God and worked together. After working together, what appeared in the void was no longer a vortex of thunderstorms, but a huge, rolling thunder and lightning. The sound of explosions continued, and it seemed that some kind of attack was brewing. Seeing this scene, Ai Changsheng smiled bitterly: "The third thunderstorm will be twice as powerful as the second, and Ye Ming is in trouble now." He asked the head Zhou Wentian: "Brother, do you want to stop him from conducting the fourth thunder robbery?" Zhou Wentian was silent for a long time, and said, "Don''t stop, since we are here, we will show them. If it is abandoned halfway, it will provoke those existing jokes." A loud noise, among the thunder, actually killed ten chariots condensed by lightning. Above the Warring States, there were humanoid lightning, purple thunder shot from both eyes, a roar of mouth, and thunder anger. These humanoid lightning, holding a lightning spear, sprinting towards the co-worker. The first chariot rushed to the ground, and when the lightning spear stabbed, he flew the co-worker and broke a large hole in his chest. However, the co-worker resumed immediately, and still the Nine Death God Curse Dan played a role. Then the second and third tanks were all lethal, and they were killed five times in succession. He died six times, and the amount of six blessings entered the body, and now the total work is already strong. It screamed, the black snake under his head raised his head, the sledgehammer in his hand waved, and smashed into a Thunder chariot. "boom" With a loud noise, the chariot was torn apart. Subsequently, the axe in his hand was cut again, and the second chariot was shattered. Ten chariots were all solved by him three or five times. Prior to this, the impact of the lightning chariot that day, Redan copied a paralyzing effect, making Ye Ming''s divine power with a paralyzing effect. After the chariot disappeared, Gongyun smashed into the void, and Thunder Cloud was dispersed and the clear sky reappeared. At this moment, the people who watched the robbers didn''t know what to say. Ye Ming''s anti-clinic means made them feel cold. How terrible is this person once he grows up? At this time, Ye Mingqiang held up and released the fourth **** shape, which was a starry sky. The starry sky appeared, the top of the mountain was covered, and the sky covered by it could not be seen. In the end, the starry sky was originally a sanctuary, or the shape of Ye Ming. As soon as the starry sky appeared, the thunderclouds could not be formed. As soon as they appeared, they were resolved by the nebula **** form. Suddenly, a large star in the nebula moved and suddenly fell. In mid-air, the star turned into a human figure, and then the second and third stars fell, and more and more. Eventually, 100,000 people appeared, shouting and rushing into the void. There is no way for thunder robberies, and they can only appear inside the starry sky at this moment. This time, there are lightning cavalry soldiers, riding giant thunder beasts, holding lightning strikes, and constantly bombarding humanoid nebulae. One hundred thousand people form a forward charge with high casualties. But they were powerful and powerful, and only one charge, they dispersed the thunder cavalry and launched a siege. Unexpectedly, Ye Ming didn''t use the Nine Death God Curse Dan this time, and the star map broke the thunder. Knowing it long ago, he first released the star shape. However, the star figure **** shape, still taking Tian Lei Dan, this time copied a fast effect. This effect allows Ye Ming''s divine power to be as fast as lightning, with incredible speed. After being robbed by thunder, Ye Ming suddenly went into the air and stepped into the air. At the same time, four **** forms appeared at the same time, guarding him. Now, that''s the last step, letting the flesh undergo the Thunder''s refinement. Of course, this step needs to be assisted by God, otherwise there will be danger to life. However, this method is recorded in the Book of God and Man. According to the current normal course of practice, the physical body does not need thunder. But Ye Ming is different. He does it according to the requirements of the Bible. This time, the more horrifying Thunder fell. However, the four gods have become extremely powerful. Under their manipulation, these thunders have become a lot more peaceful, and they fall gently on Ye Ming to help him temper the flesh. After the 1981 Dao Thunder fell, Ye Ming released Baoguang all over his body. He knew that the thunder robbery was done! And the next moment, the four gods form returned to the body and merged into the primitive god. In a short time, Ye Ming felt his power, extremely powerful, and the effects of paralysis, swiftness, burning, dizziness and destruction appeared on him and turned into his talent attributes. The next moment, Ye Ming swelled and turned into a hundred-mile giant, with a roar, the world shook. And this is Shenyang. It''s just that his yang **** is different from ordinary people. The yang **** of ordinary people is a pure god. And his sun **** is formed by the divine shape and physical body. At this moment, Ye Ming''s yangshen law turned into a giant. A goshawk, with wings spreading hundreds of miles, screamed and rushed over. It obviously treats Ye Ming as a solitary object and wants to prey on it. The eagle can kill prey several times larger than itself, and its attack power is horrible. However, it obviously underestimated Ye Ming. As soon as Ye Ming waved his hand, the five elements and gossips and strong diamond seals were exhibited. A large seal on one side and a void in the sky directly set the goshawk in the air. The goshawk, as if exhibited in a painting, was fixed in the air forever and never disappeared. But I reached out and touched it, but it couldn''t be touched. It seemed that it had become an image, no longer a substance. "this is" A mixed elder, an elder exclaimed, "A broken dimension!" Dimension-breaking divine power means that the divine power is so powerful that it can break the dimension and attack the enemy from one dimension to another. For example, that goshawk was blasted into another dimension by Ye Ming and sealed up. This dimension-breaking divine power can generally only be achieved when the Daojun realm is reached. Ye Ming is the god. How did he do it? How strong is his divine power? Only Zhou Wentian knows that Ye Ming''s divine power has reached absolute power, which can affect the laws of heaven and earth and kill the enemy regardless of the laws. The robberies were over, and the factions were in a mixed mood. A group of people returned to Tianyao Men, and the head of the house called Ye Ming. "Ye Ming, your performance is beyond my imagination. Now, I will adopt the ancestral system and accept you as a disciple. You will call me Master in the future." Ye Ming had known this would have happened, but he did not know the day when he worshiped: "Tutor, I have met Master." Zhou Wentian nodded: "What the teacher said to you today, don''t tell the second person to listen to it, otherwise you will kill yourself." Ye Ming was startled: "Understand." Zhou Wentian said: "I have at least three years of life as a teacher. At that time, I was seriously injured and I have not been cured. It can be considered a miracle to persist until now." Ye Ming did not expect that Leng Yunfeng''s speculation was correct. He asked anxiously: "Can''t it be cured?" Zhou Wentian smiled bitterly: "Which is so easy." Ye Ming said: "Can''t even return Dan to the 9th transfer?" He remembers that the 9 transfer to the Dan is specifically to heal a person''s injury. Zhou Wentian shook his head: "I was hurt too deeply. Unless it is a panacea that surpasses God''s product, there is no possibility of cure." Chapter 1003： Promise Ginseng Fruit www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Athletes, we have seven cardinals and twenty-five powers in Tianmen Gate. They all have great power. If you can live as a master and succeed as the master of the world, then there is no problem. But if the master goes early, You only practice Taoism, or Taoism, they will never see you in the eyes. Even if you become the head, you will be suspended and lose your actual power. " Ye Ming was silent. All this, Leng Yunfeng had already told him. Zhou Wentian said, "However, they don''t want power to harm you. Because the cardinals and authorities also understand that Tianyamen will still need you in the future." Ye Ming: "What does Master want me to do?" "First, you are building prestige now, the higher your prestige, the smoother the future takeover power will be; second, in the event of the teacher leaving, you have to rely on several cardinal elders. You have to make them feel that no matter You will not object to what they do. Let them realize that you will never violate their interests. Only in this way can you live until the day you become the Lord of the Realm. " Ye Ming frowned, he didn''t want such a life. He suddenly thought of a doll fruit that was eaten by a yin and yang charm. He took out one and said, "Master, try this. I feel that it''s better than divine medicine." Upon seeing this, Zhou Wentian almost jumped up and shouted, "Wuji Ginseng Fruit!" Ye Ming blinked: "Master recognizes it?" Zhou Wentian trembled with excitement and murmured: "Of course I know this teacher, this Promise ginseng fruit is an extremely holy medicine, only one is needed to cure most of the symptoms of the teacher. I dare not say how many years I can live It will be no problem for at least another hundred years. " Ye Ming is even happier than him. With this Master in hand, he doesn''t have to be so worried, saying, "Master, I have five. Presumably enough to heal Master''s injuries." Zhou Wentian rejoices: "Okay, you need two for your teacher. You can keep the rest. This is the holy medicine." Ye Ming: "In this case, Master will live another thousand or eight hundred years. There is no problem, and the disciples will be relaxed." Zhou Wentian admired, "You know what I know, don''t tell a third person. Just make them think that I can''t live for a few years so that I can do something well." Ye Ming nodded: "The disciples understand." Zhou Wentian encountered an unexpected joy, and he was in a very good mood, saying, "Abright, this is the extinction order of extinction, you take it. With it, you can call the power of extinction." Ye Ming picked it up and asked, "Master, how many people are there in this ruined church, and how strong are they?" "There are only fifteen people in the Church, including eight Celestial Masters, four Celestial Masters, and three and a half masters." Half step world master? Ye Ming seems to have seen in the data that the half-step master is a kind of monk whose strength is almost close to the master, but the realm has never been raised. Ye Ming embodies the **** of the sun, but now he is the true god. After the Yangshen, he automatically enters the soul hunting realm, which is to eat the soul between heaven and earth to grow the Yangshen. Of course, predatory souls have both advantages and disadvantages. Too many credit souls can make the sun **** impure. Although the sun body itself has the ability to purify, it must also have a degree. Basically, how powerful this true **** can be, how powerful is the true god. And how powerful the true **** is, is the foundation for Ye Ming to cultivate Daojun and Tianjun in the future. Of course, as a rich man, Ye Ming does not need to go out to hunt souls, because these souls are sold on all continents. They are all captured by the heavenly monarchs and heavenly lords in the sanctuary. The price of soul is high or low. One star soul is the cheapest, which is only tens of thousands of amethyst coins. But if it is a nine-star soul, it is equivalent to the level of the lord, and it is worth hundreds of dollars. Even if it is an eight-star soul, it will sell more than a dozen Beijing. Of course, Ye Ming is taking it now, at most, it is the soul of six stars, and one is one trillion yuan. Ye Ming didn''t prepare to use the sun **** directly to devour the soul, but he has a cash cow, which can absorb the soul and refine it into a soul. Soul Dan is much purer than Soul. After taking it, the side effects are minimal. Besides, he also has a small silver fish that can eat the impurities in the sun god. These two innate advantages are incomparable to others. Ye Ming now only eats the six-star soul, which does not mean that he can only absorb one soul. On the contrary, he can continue to absorb it, as long as he can purify Yang Shen, there is no limit to the expansion of Shihe. Two days ago, Ye Ming had just taken Lulu, and he didn''t need to sell elixir. He bought one hundred six-star souls and took them for refining. Just as he was refining his soul, Bi Qiong and Evil in the box yelled and almost jumped out. Ye Ming released his two evil spirits and asked, "What''s the matter?" Evil coveted, "Master, can you give me only one soul to eat?" Ye Ming said, "This one is worth hundreds of billions. What did you eat?" Bi poor said: "The prince knows something, this soul is a great complement to us." Ye Ming thought for a while and asked, "I will make them into spirits in a moment. Do you decide to eat them directly, or will you take them with me?" Bi Qiang''s eyes lit up: "Is it the soul? What we want, we wait, we wait." Ye Ming then summoned the money tree, let it stop the other work, and absorbed the soul. A moment later, a flower bloomed on the money tree, and a fist-sized, pure-spirited Fu Dan was born. Ye Ming was polite and swallowed it directly. In an instant, his yang **** increased his power by about one percent. As long as he eats a hundred, his divine power can double. Bi poor and evil come and die, wow wow, so when the second and third soul pill came out, Ye Ming gave it to the two old ghosts to eat. While eating soul pill, Ye Ming asked: "The remaining six boxes are similar to yours?" Bi poor shook his head: "Master, the remaining six, one is better than the other, don''t let it out for the time being. By the way, when the master becomes a Taoist, you can open the third box." While refining the soul, Ye Shaobai came in. He glanced at two ghosts and said, "It''s ugly." Evil came furious: "Boy, I ate you." Ye Ming glared at him, shrinking his neck, and squatting in the corner of the wall did not say a word. "Shaobai, what is it?" Ye Ming asked. Ye Shaobai: "Dad, I''ve been thinking these days, my father often exchanges the elixir of the **** for money, which is too wasteful. In my opinion, I can take out some rare elixir and carry it out everywhere auction." Ye Ming: "I also thought about it, but I never had time." Ye Shaobai: "Leave it to me. Like the nine-turn-over-turn-over-dan, for those who are seriously injured, they are the most precious. Others can buy them in one capital, they may be willing to spend ten capitals. Shijing, because as far as I know, these nine transfers have returned to Dan. At present, only a small number of Dan masters can make it, and the success rate is very low. " Ye Ming nodded: "Yes, if you are free, I will give you one of the elixir and you will go to the auction." Ye Shaobai has also been busy recently. He took a thousand pills from Ye Ming, all of which have special effects. He then communicated with the martial arts of the Eight Great Sects and commissioned them to auction. This commissioned auction requires the commissioned party to extract 20% of the cost. Of course, this is still worth it. After all, if you can sell several times the price, you don''t need to pay 20%. As a result, three days later, Ye Shaobai sent 350 capitals from various continents. According to him, one of the elixir shots of 15 Beijing. A Jiuzhuan rebate that sold less than one Beijing, also sold a three trillion yuan price of eight Beijing. And if these elixir auctions are only sold in the normal way, the price will definitely not reach 350 capital, and it is not bad to have 50 capital. Therefore, Ye Ming simply sold the remaining elixir to Ye Shaobai for sale. And Ye Shaobai gave another suggestion, that is, alchemy for others. However, this kind of alchemy-refining work was carried out by him, and then the money tree was used to refining the alchemy, and a certain percentage of Chengdan was collected from it. During this period of time, the money maker became more and more powerful due to the refining of a large amount of divine medicine. You know, it''s not just alchemy. During the alchemy process, at least one-third of it has been absorbed by itself, which is why it keeps getting stronger. Ye Ming thinks this method is feasible. After all, he has limited energy alone, and it takes a lot of energy to collect medicines. If his name is spread out, there will be more and more people looking for alchemy. On the second day, Ye Shaobai actually passed the news building and spread a message that he could refine any grade of elixir and it was perfect. The charging rule is to charge 60% of Chengdan. For several days, Ye Ming did not receive any request for alchemy. On the contrary, he took the Tianlian Dan to induce the refining and successfully produced 36 Tianlian Dan. In the end, he gave one to Fire Dragon Daojun, one to Zhao Yixuan and one to Gongsun Ji, and Lian Shan easily obtained two. The next day, this elixir was auctioned off. After all, it was of great help to improve sentiment and repair, and the price sold was as high as four trillion yuan and two trillion yuan. Ye Ming has already bought a large amount of **** and powder from the news building at hand. Taking into account what he has accumulated before, he can make it for three years at the current rate of money tree. In this world, the reason why there are so many dregs and powders is that the elixir has the same life as the practitioner. At the end of life, the elixir will weather, decompose, and turn into an ineffective and even poisonous thing, losing the elixir of elixir. The money tree can reverse this process and make Fudan, so that its effect is not weaker than when it was Chengdan. There are a large number of relics in the sanctuary. Among them, most of the elixir found are weathered and decomposed. This is of little value to ordinary people and even alchemists. For Ye Ming, it is priceless. Chapter 1004： Grand Rodin Hall www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! As for the alchemy of the money tree, Ye Ming also found out the fact that the level of alchemy today is far below that of the ancient times. Some of these elixir cannot be refined by modern people, or they are still in the theoretical stage and have not been refined. Now alchemy, but Ye Ming''s biggest source of income is also his heavenly gate, based on. Therefore, in the following time, he purchased a large amount of the sutras, and he used all the channels to obtain the alchemy theory and knowledge. Today, almost everything in his collection is about alchemy. Except for cultivation, he spends one third of his day studying alchemy. With the seven-element arithmetic, he already has a high level of alchemy theory, and generally everything is far less than him. That day, Ye Shao came with a smile on his face and said, "Daddy, there are two good news. Which one do you want to hear first?" Ye Ming glared at him: "Let''s talk together." "The first news is that someone wants to ask Dad to make a long-lost ''Happy Flying Dan''. The other party is a prestigious Dan master who spent thousands of years and cost thousands of dollars to collect all the materials. Only, he Without any assurance of refining, I thought over and over again and decided to let us try. " Happy Flying Dan? Ye Ming touched his arms and felt the elixir. Since coming to the upper realm, the divine medicine refined by the money tree has been reduced from 100,000 to 80,000, including this kind of carefreeness. Ye Ming had seen this in the sutra, and later, he bought a box of dan powder, and it was through that box of dan powder that the money tree restored a happy flying dan. Theoretically, this elixir, which exceeds the divine spirit, should be classified as a holy product. In today''s elixir world, above the nine-star elixir, the level of elixir is irregular, and it is often collectively referred to as divine product. However, some time ago, Ye Ming saw an ancient book. The words in it implicitly mentioned that the ancient elixir, above the nine stars, divided the god, the holy, the absolute, the extreme, and the fourth-grade elixir. In other words, the divine character is again, the divine character is the last kind. Ye Ming concluded that this happy flying ascendant is undoubtedly a holy product. A saint''s elixir is inestimable. Ye Ming reasoned that if it was put up for auction, it would be impossible for hundreds of Beijing to run away. And if the materials are complete, at least six pills can be made in one furnace. "Daddy, can you make it?" Ye Shaobai asked. Ye Ming nodded: "Yes. But you reply to the other side, no matter how many Dans, he can only get two." Ye Shaobai laughed: "This should be fine." "What''s your second good news?" Ye Ming looked at him. Ye Shaobai smiled "Hey": "Dad, you are going to be a grandfather soon, Su Su is pregnant." Ye Ming was overjoyed and "haha" laughed. He thought about it and found out a few bottles of elixir. The elixir was a miraculous effect on the fetus. Ye Shaobai looked smug and said, "Dad, after the child is born, we must have a feast and congratulate us." Ye Ming nodded: "This must be there." After Ye Shaobai left, Ye Ming took out a panacea and took it directly, then felt its effectiveness. In fact, he has been taking various elixir medicines since his money-making alchemy to distinguish its effectiveness. Only recently, he has only used divine medicine. This is not unhelpful. The medicine of elixir is generally not retained, and all of it is transported to the Daluo universe, and it is cheaper for those who are still practicing there. In the upper world, I''m afraid that there is no one who dares, like him, to eat divine medicine or even holy medicine, as jelly beans. This virtually speeds up the overall ascension speed of the Da Luo universe. As the number of trials of drugs increased, Ye Ming accumulated a large number of elixir types that Shi Danshi did not know. He listed all these elixir and wrote out a large rhodan. The Great Rhododendron is divided into several categories according to its grade and effectiveness, and displayed separately. However, he did not specify the detailed refining process, after all, this is what the cash cow does. Of course, Ye Ming''s main practice is cultivation. He knows that in this world, there is no practice, and no matter how rich it is, it is waste. During this time, he bought a large number of souls for refining soul pill, and before and after, the refined soul pill has already been in the thousands. However, most of these spirits let Bi poor and evil eat. Of course, these two guys are not doing nothing. Ye Ming has been letting them out recently to explore the ancient tombs in the sanctuary. Bi Qiong said that there are a lot of ancient tombs in the sanctuary. If all of them are dug, it will make a lot of money. Ye Ming himself, because he was taking a relatively pure soul pill, and had a small silver fish to clean up impurities, his divine power has been very pure, so he has been improving the divine power. Before the thunderstorm, Ye Ming''s divine power exceeded one hundred thousand tripods. But now, his divine power has exceeded one million tripods. Now he has a question. Is there any upper limit to this power? If so, how much? Therefore, in addition to studying alchemy, he is now starting to collect the resources of the spiritual practice of Yang Shenjing. He wants to know how the ancient people improved at this stage. Finally, Kung Fu lived up to a caring person, and was given some pieces of information, which he found after integration. In ancient times, this yang divine realm was actually a special realm that was specifically divided. It turned out that in ancient times, there were two ways for the gods to walk, one called Yangshen Road and one called Heaven''s Road. If you repair the sun god, the sun **** can continue to grow. The powerful sun **** can destroy the heavens and the earth in one thought, but when he meets the heavenly monarch, he is fearless and can kill with one blow. Therefore, what Yang Yang is pursuing is not the change of magical power, the principle of the road, but the change of quantity to quality. This is just like some ancient beasts. Obviously, they are not very smart and have not much understanding, but they are born with great power and divine power, so they can also kill Tianzun and even the Lord. The other road, called the Tao of Heaven, is a step by step approaching the Tao of Heaven and borrowing the power of Heaven. Today, the path of spiritual practice is obviously the latter one. What is the reason that most people give up the first path? Some records can be inferred that in the ancient times, the Yangshen were together, but the mainstream. If you go down the Yangshen Road, the first step is called the Five Elements True God, the second step is the Four Elephant Valley God, the third step is the God of Heavenly God, the fourth step is the Zhoutian God, and the fifth step is the broken virtual God. Although Ye Ming has millions of tripods of power, he is still in the realm of true God. Should we continue to practice or just go down Yangyang Road? For a while, Ye Ming was lost in thought. For such major events, it is necessary to make inquiries, so he found Zhou Wentian. Some time ago, Zhou Wentian took a ginseng fruit and now most of his injuries have recovered. After listening to Ye Ming''s question, he pondered for a moment and said, "Actually, every practitioner wants to take the Yangshen Road, but this road is difficult, and it is no longer suitable for use. The suggestion for the teacher is that you are on the Yangshen Road. Keep going down until you think it''s okay, or you can''t go down anymore, at that time it''s not too late to build the road. And what the teacher wants to tell you is, the stronger the Yangshen, the smoother the road will be. . " With this suggestion, Ye Ming decided to practice first, as to which step he could practice, or which step he was willing to do, it would not be too late to discuss it later. So, he continued to take soul pill to improve his divine power. One million tripods, two million tripods, three million tripods. When the divine power exceeded three million tripods, he felt like he had broken a barrier. It turns out that three million tripods is already the limit of the true God. Next, he began to cultivate the five true gods with the collected ancient methods and referring to the five elements. Because ancient books say that these five elements of the true God possess some powerful five elements. Ye Ming has seen the five elements of the canon, and he always feels that the five elements of the canon and the five elements of the true God seem to be quite related. Just as Ye Ming participated in the Wuyang devotional practice, the money tree shook the sacred potion and flew up to promote it. The refining was successful. A total of nine were refined, two were delivered as agreed, and seven were left. On the same day, in the news building of Tianyaomen, Ye Shaobai took two pills and flew into the ascendant, and delivered it to the client. The client was a pale-haired old teacher who was very old and had little remaining life. Seeing Xiaoyao Feisheng Dan, he was shaking with excitement and murmured: "Yes, this is the real Xiaoyao Feisheng immortal. With this elixir, my child can hit the Lord!" Ye Shaobai was taken aback and shocked the master? The old man gave a deep gift to Ye Shaobai: "Thank you very much! I have a word of persuasion. The rest of the happy flying fairy is an invaluable thing and should not be sold easily. If you really want to sell it, you can send it to the auction. Ye Shaobai knew that the other party was kind, and nodded, "Thank you, I took note." The old man: "I still have a blind eye on elixir. If it is collected, I will still trouble your Excellency. But, can I get one more elixir then?" Ye Shaobai blinked: "It depends on the difficulty of refining. In fact, you add something to our taste, and the cost is huge. Sending two pieces is already a loss." The old man smiled: "Okay, next time, I will have two more. The two are already very good. In fact, as long as one, I can return to the original." After the old man left, Ye Shaobai couldn''t help but ask the people in the news house accompanying him: "Who is this old man?" The corridor of the message: "This news sells for 100 million Tianzhu." Ye Shaobai: "Say it." That person: "This is always the eight star alchemy, the old leader of the dan ding faction. The dan ding faction has been glorious and has a foundation far beyond the ordinary eight star sect. If there can be a master, its next step is to have Qualifications win the Nine Star Sect. " Ye Shaobai said: "Let''s talk about the price. I hope you can spread the news of these two stars in the news tower. It is the" Da Luo Dan Tang "under my Tianyamen, which has the ability to refine the holy medicine. Dan Sheng Pindarin, we guarantee it. " News Tower: "Yes, we can publish news on eight continents and all the planets at the same time. However, the price is also expensive, and you need to pay ten Jingjing." "Okay, ten capitals are ten capitals." Ye Shaobai clapped. Prior to this, Ye Shaobai built a magnificent building in the leaf garden and named it Da Luo Dan Tang. This big Rodin Hall belongs directly to Ye Ming. Da Luo Dan Tang is mainly responsible for the sale of elixir, the purchase of medicinal materials and **** powder, and entrusted alchemy, etc. Ye Shaobai is currently in charge. Because these days are busy, Ye Shaobai pulled Ye Shen to help. Ye Shen and Feng Feifei are very tired in this little half year. The two of them are just like one person, and some undescribable things happened in the dark and windy night of the month. Normally, Ye Shaobai runs business outside, while Ye Shen sits in Dantang. Dantang''s business is very good, and today, a big customer came. A middle-aged person, with two accompanying people, looking at the temperament, should be a strong man of heaven. The other party opened the door and asked: "Excuse me, Da Luo Dan Tang, can you not make the flower" Five Yun Yuan Shen Dan "?" Ye Shen remembered the names of refinable elixir. When he heard the elixir, he was not impressed, so he asked, "Can there be elf?" The other person looked at each other and said, "We have Gu Danfang, but Danfang is also a kind of resource? After Dancheng, can you give us one more?" It turned out that Da Luo Dan Tang always gave only two pills of this kind, and the other party used Dan prescription as an excuse, hoping to get one more. Ye Shen has great power. He knows the preciousness of Dan Fang, and thinks for a moment, and says, "Yes, if Cheng Dan has more than five, I can return three." The man was so pleased that he immediately took out Dan Fang and the corresponding materials, and said anxiously, "We need to use this Dan urgently, can we speed up the refining?" Ye Shen: "It will take half a month at the earliest." The man even said, "Half a month is fine, not too late." It turned out that a close relative of this man had a problem in cultivation, and he had to use Wu Yun Yuan Shen Dan to restore it. It s just that Dan belongs to the holy product of panacea. Although they have Danfang, they can''t make it. Before that, I searched Dan Shi, and none of them dare to accept it. After the transaction, the three of them stayed in Tiandi mainland and waited for the result. As soon as Ye Ming got Dan Fang and many other materials, he read it to the money tree, who shook his trunk and said it was easy. Right now, MoneyCash is refining a great elixir from Danchi. After more than a month has passed, MoneyCash has the slightest response. With the current power of the money tree, even the holy pinnacle can be refined within five or six days. This elixir actually took a month, it is obviously a better elixir than the holy elixir, or the best elixir. Although he took the order, Ye Ming could only wait while practicing. The Five Elements True God cultivates the power of the Five Elements to make the Yang God adapt to the five elements on the ground. Ye Ming practiced Jinxing s robbery and kung fu. The vitality of the wooden line is mainly to enhance the potential of life. The help of the Yangshen is far above the power of the golden line. On this day, the direction of the money tree suddenly changed. This money maker is hiding its secrets. There are many restrictions around it, and no outsider can enter. Chapter 1005： Five Elements True God www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming rushed over and saw the money tree, and actually a longan elixir came out. However, this elixir actually has human-shaped features, and it can also show expressions. After seeing Ye Ming, the elixir showed a scared expression. As soon as it blinked, countless ghosts of the golden armor gods poured out around it, holding a long sword and a spear, and slashing towards Ye Ming. Ye Ming was taken aback. This elixir actually knew the magic? He reached out and wiped out all the supernatural powers. He looked at the elixir and asked, "Do you understand people?" The elixir squeezed his eyes but didn''t speak, but the answer was yes. Ye Ming: "Are you saint elixir, or is it elixir?" The elixir squeezed his eyes twice, indicating that he must be the second one, that is, the best elixir. Ye Ming: "What kind of elixir are you?" This time, a pen in front of Ye Ming flew up, drank the ink, and wrote a line of ancient writing on the wall by himself. Ye Ming looked intently, and saw the five characters "Taiyi Bashendan." Taiyi Overlord? What''s the use of this dan? He asked, "What''s the effect?" The pen continued to write: Incorporating me into the Yuanshen has its own magical effect. Ye Ming first let the money tree stop refining more Taiyi Overlord Pills. Ye Ming reached out and the elixir flew over to enter his Yuanshen smoothly. Ye Ming has four divine shapes, and this tyrannical **** finally chose to work together. I saw it slip into the body of the Gonggong, and the power of the Gonggong whole body increased tenfold in an instant! Ye Ming now understood that the use of this elixir was directly placed in Yuanshen, not swallowed. It can instantly increase a person''s strength ten times, which is really a medicine against the sky! Most importantly, Overlord Dan can be used countless times and has always existed in Yuanshen. However, Ye Ming also discovered a disadvantage later, that is, after using this elixir, it will consume a great deal of magical power. Once used, it will take a long time to recover. But this can no longer be called a side effect. Compared with that violent dan, this tyrant is simply a peerless medicine. After this, it took only three days for the money tree to refining Wu Yun Yuan Shen Dan, and to refining a whole twelve capsules. In the end, the client got three capsules and left with gratitude. The propaganda of the Message House soon worked, and more and more people found Da Luo Dan Tang and commissioned alchemy. However, what followed was that many people took cheap herbs and refined some cheap elixir. In this regard, Ye Shaobai felt that he was not worth the money. As a result, a notice was posted outside the gate of Da Luo Dan Tang, announcing that Da Luo Dan Tang only refined divine products and above. Even so, the daily business is overwhelmed. The people in the queue are all ten miles away, and if they do not sleep all night, they have to wait outside. On that day, a strange guest came to Da Luo Dan Tang. Once the other party came, he demanded Da Luo Dan Tang arbitrarily, and he was not allowed to continue. Ye Shen was sitting in Dantang. When he was so happy, he asked, "Da Luo Dan Tang is under the Tianmen Gate. If you don''t let it open, you won''t open it. Who are you?" The comer said three words lightly: "Tian Wai Tian." Ye Ming didn''t know Tianwaitian, but he acted cautiously and did not conflict with each other. Instead, he found Ye Ming and informed him of it. Heaven outside? Ye Ming knew that the last time someone chased him, it was Tianwaitian, and even the people who destroyed the church did not dare to act on it. He motioned Ye Shen to ignore the other party, and then went to the head Zhou Wentian. After hearing this, Zhou Wentian was very surprised and said, "Tian Wai Tian came to warn you that your alchemy matter has touched Tian Wai Tian''s interests." Ye Mingyi said: "touching the interests of Tiantian Tiantian? What kind of existence does Tiantian Tiantian have?" Zhou Wentian sighed: "Everyone in the world says that there are eight major schools, but there are several mysterious forces above them. Each of them has a necessary resource for the practice world. Among them, Tianwaitian controls Refining of elixir. Seventy percent of the elixir of the world comes from Tianwaitian. The elixir of the world must also obtain the approval of Tianwaitian in order to open the furnace for alchemy. " "The second is the information building. The information building controls all the intelligence and knows countless ancient secrets. People know that if there is something to find the information building, they will definitely help you solve it." "There is Lingyun Pavilion. The best genius in the world is not in the eight major gates, but in Lingyun Pavilion. Lingyun Pavilion is the best and most talented group in the world. It is an organization. It controls eight continents All the currency issuance controls all the money banks. Even our Tianyuan currency in the Tianlian mainland is issued by Lingyun Pavilion. I still don''t understand how such a large amount of big Luo coin is produced. " Finally, the Heavenly Machine Hall, the teleportation matrix in all places, the construction of the Taixu Pool, the cultivation of the Heavenly Craftsmanship, etc. are all made by the Heavenly Machine Hall, and no one else has this ability. " Ye Ming suddenly thought: "Too much illusion, do these forces participate?" "It''s too illusory. In fact, the eight major schools have a small amount of participation, but they don''t invest much and hold very few rights. The real controllers are the above four forces." Zhou Wentian said, "The lifeblood of Tianwaitian is elixir. Now that you are refining a large number of gods, Tianwaitian naturally sees you as a threat. " Ye Ming frowned: "Master, what should I do?" Zhou Wentian: "Stop all announcements and close Da Luo Dan Tang." Ye Ming was very unconvinced: "Just because someone said something, would I be obedient to yield?" "It''s not submission, it''s Xu Tuzhi." Zhou Wentian looked at Ye Ming. "Although you don''t know how to do it for your teacher, you must have a method of refining the alchemy. For your teacher, there are some transactions that don''t need to get the bright side. You can send a number of disciples to eight continents and spread the transactions. In this way, you should not release too much elixir. In this way, you can have a stable income, and you will not be caught by Tianwaitian . " Ye Ming still felt uncomfortable, and said, "I am trying to make my own dan, and they actually refuse to let it go, which is too overbearing." "One more thing, one less thing, there is no other way." Zhou Wentian said, "However, as a teacher, I feel that if you can make all the elixir of Tian Wai Tian, ??you can make it. Then you have Subversion Tian Wai Heavenly power. " Subverting the sky? Ye Ming was taken aback. He didn''t think about it. Zhou Wentian looked at him: "Tuer, the terrible aspect of Tianwaitian lies in the control of the upstream and downstream resources of elixir, such as medicinal materials, such as alchemy, such as sales of elixir. And the root is the refining of elixir. As long as they This ability is no longer unique, and it is no longer terrible. " Zhou Wentian said: "Tian Wai Tian can stop you from opening Dantang, but it cannot stop the transaction. In this world, as long as good elixir, everyone wants, Tian Wai Tian is powerful and has no control." Ye Ming nodded: "I see. I will turn off Da Luo Dan Tang. However, if a friend saves me to practice alchemy in the future, I naturally cannot refuse." Zhou Wentian laughed: "It s good if you understand. We have countless elders and countless disciples in Tianmen Gate. If they bring one or two acquaintances to find alchemy for you, you naturally cannot excuse me." In this way, although Ye Ming was unhappy, he closed Da Luo Dan Tang, and posted a notice, announcing that he would no longer help people to practice alchemy. In a certain time, the young man looked at the message from Tianyan, and the red cat was sitting at the table. Youth said: "It seems he is very obedient and closed Dantang that day." The red cat said, "Master, should you recruit this person to our heavens and heavens and let him help us to refine the alchemy?" "No need. It s nothing to be able to make a few elixir. He is now a core disciple. Although we are high above the sky, we ca nt ignore the reaction of Tianyamen. In the future, as long as he no longer draws alchemy for others, Don''t touch him any more. " "Yes." The red cat lowered his head. Dantang was closed, but Ye Ming''s business was as busy. The site controlled by Tianyamen had countless populations and monks. I do nt know how many people needed elixir. They all found Yeming through acquaintances at Tianyamen. However, this incident really made Ye Ming very unconvinced. He discovered from various sources that the best elixir of Tianwaitian was sold through a chamber of commerce called Baoyaoge. And this treasure medicine Pavilion, only opened on eight continents, the number of stores is not large, but the sales are very amazing. Ye Ming had a plan in mind, that is, to buy the best elixir in Baoyaoge and go back and let the cash cow break down for research. As long as it is an elixir that has been studied by cash cows, as long as it is provided with medicinal materials, it can be refined immediately, and the quality of the refinement will be improved. During this time, Ye Ming had accumulated more than 50,000 pieces just by refining the divine red, and he still had a large amount of **** and powder. When it came to buying elixir, Ye Ming gave it to his disciples to do it. Each person gave them a few hundred Beijing and went to collect them around. After these elixirs were bought back, Ye Ming divided them into different categories, and let the cash cow start researching. Generally, three or four tablets of elixir can be decomposed, and the money tree can master the refining methods. Studying the elixir of Baoyaoge, this is not something that can be done one day or two. Ye Ming insists every day. He wants to live in less than two or three years, and he can make clear the elixir of Baoyaoge. . Of course, doing this is also very costly, but it doesn''t matter. The money tree will make alchemy every day. For a few furnaces, it will take a long time. Unknowingly, half a year later, Ye Ming''s woodwork vitality was successfully repaired, and the earthwork, the waterwork, and the firework were successively practiced. After the Five Elements Gong Fa was completed, they combined the Five Elements Sacred Code and truly possessed the Five Elements. The Five Elements True God has five elements more attributes than ordinary true gods, which makes it more suitable for heaven and earth and the Five Elements. For example, if the Five Elements True Gods performed the five elementary martial arts technique, in one breath, they could walk from one end of the continent to the other end at an incredible speed. While the five true gods were complete, Ye Ming stepped into the second step of the Yangshen, the four elephants and the valley gods. Chapter 1006： Treat people as elixir? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The spiritual strength of the Four Elephant Valley Gods and Ye Ming can already compete with Dao Jun. Valley God, also known as the immortal god. In this situation of Gushen, Ye Ming also had little experience, so he learned the same way as the last time and based on the four phenomena. As Ye Ming cultivated, news on both sides came out one after the other. It turned out that the Five Elements Gate and the Four Elephant Sects successively selected core disciples. This news, like the explosion of thunder, spreads in all directions. People can''t help wondering, what are the core disciples of the Five Elements Gate and the Four Elephant Sects, and how does it compare with Ye Ming of Tianyamen? As soon as the news spread, Tianyamen held a cardinal meeting. As a core disciple, Ye Ming naturally has to participate. The seven cardinals were all there, and the head of Zhou Zhou heard that the weather was fine, and he had fully recovered. "Five Elements Gate and Four Elephant Sects, suddenly there are core disciples, this thing is too strange." Ai Changsheng wondered, "Is it fake?" "No. There is no such thing as a core disciple. If it is true, there may be only one. That is, some forces have sent genius to the Five Elements Gate and the Four Elephant Sects." Zhou Wentian said: "This matter may be related to Lingyun Pavilion. Lingyun Pavilion is so talented that sending two people is not difficult." Ye Ming asked strangely, "Master, why did Ling Yunge do this?" Zhou Wentian: "It''s very simple. They need eight forces to be balanced. We have core disciples, which means we have greater advantages. The heads of the Five Elements Gate and the Four Elephant Sects are very old. It may be down. Lingyunge can help stabilize the two doors and gain some benefits at the same time. There must be an interest exchange between the three parties. As for what, we do nt know. Zhong Xuan said, "I don''t think it will take long. The eight major gates will all have their own core disciples." Ye Ming: "Did all the core disciples come from Lingyun Pavilion?" Zhong Xuan Lao: "It may not be so. Tianwaitian, News Tower, and Tianji Hall all have the ability to help." Ye Ming became more and more puzzled: "Several cardinals, since these forces are so powerful, why don''t they come out to rule the world, but instead let the eight majorists stand?" Zhou Wentian: "Good question! The reason is that the eight majorists are carrying a difficult mission. Tianwaitian dare to sit in this position and take over the burden. However, it seems that they do not have that ability and responsibility. In the end, they still We have eight marshals to carry it. " Ye Ming could not help asking, "Master, what is the burden?" Zhou Wentian looked at him: "When you step into Tianjun, you will naturally tell you. You now know that it only increases trouble." Ye Ming disagreed, but no longer asked. Sure enough, as expected, the other sects also have core disciples. In this way, when they entered the gate, they all had core disciples. Moreover, Bamen did not know what the intention was, and jointly announced that the core disciples will hold the annual meeting in Bamen in turn. Ye Ming didn''t care much about these. He cultivated with all his heart. After more than a month of the four elephants, the **** of valley still did not break through, which made him very puzzled. On this day, the cash cow is extracting elixir from a pile of dan powder. Suddenly, shaking the money tree twisted. Moving his body, a soft branch, entangled Ye Ming. Ye Ming scolded it: "Yao Yao, don''t make trouble." Yaoyao is the name Ye Ming recently gave to the cash cow, because he found that the cash cow is getting smarter, and the communication with him is getting more and more human. To make it easier to call, he called it shake. But later, Ye Lanhuang said it was not good, so he changed to Yao Yao. Yao Yao ignored Ye Ming''s scolding and stretched out more branches, holding Ye Ming inside the tree body. Ye Ming was startled and shouted, "You **** stuff, you won''t absorb me, right?" The money tree trembled, seemingly disapproving, and seemingly affirmative. As soon as Ye Ming''s heart moved, he stopped. Ye Ming''s body is fused with the **** of the sun, between the physical and the energy, otherwise the body will not be iridescent and can walk freely. Therefore, he quickly integrated into the cash cow''s body. Entering the body of the cash cow, Ye Ming saw the mystery inside it. There are countless channels and meridians inside. Each meridian holds different medicinal power. At this moment, Yao Yao actually broke Ye Ming''s body into countless energy. Each of these energies has its own attributes. However, Ye Mingyang''s God is complete, and if he has the Five Elements, even if he is cut into 100 million copies, his mind and life will not be affected. So it doesn''t say anything, you have to see what kind of ghost Yao Yao wants. In short, Yaoyao won''t harm him, and as such, there is no need to interfere with it. At this moment, a woman''s voice rang in Ye Ming''s ear: "Master, I am Yao Yao." Ye Ming: "Yao Yao, what are you doing, you really want to treat your master as a master?" Yaoyao said: "In the past few days, I see that the master is unable to practice the Four Elephant Valley God. Yaoyao feels that the master s physical body is now almost the same as the elixir. In that case, use the method of alchemy to help the master achieve The God of the Four Elephants is good. Not long ago, Yaoyao Lian absorbed the medicine properties of a great elixir, but it was difficult to make it, but it has not been implemented. However, I have sorted out its principles. As long as the time is sufficient, it can be refined. There is no problem." Ye Ming was taken aback. The best elixir? He asked, "Yao Yao, if you make me into elixir, I will be able to achieve the Four Elephant Valley God?" "Sure it can ..." Yaoyao said, "At that time, the master will still be the master and possess the Four Elephant Valley God. In addition, the master is also a superb elixir. The superb elixir exists as a living being, It''s no surprise. " Ye Mingxin said, okay, I''m going to look at the years, what can you make me look like. In the process of refining, Ye Ming felt that there was an immortal force that constantly flowed into his body, and at the same time, there were countless other kinds of forces that were constantly being injected. These energies are the great medicine that Yao Yao has accumulated after refining countless gods, and they are now all cheaper. On this day, Yaoyao suddenly said, "Master, this set of calculations in your body is interesting and it helps me to practice alchemy." Ye Ming knew that it was talking about a seven-element abacus array and said, "If you need it, I will give it to you. I will practice it again." Yaoyao was very happy: "Thank you master. With it, I can make my future body more perfect." The four divine shapes were all decomposed. Ye Ming s body was also decomposed, and turned into countless particles of energy, which entered different conveying pipes. At the same time, Yaoyao also added countless different energies to further perfect Ye Ming. Ye Ming asked at this moment: "Yao Yao, can you help me, can you help others practice in the future?" Yaoyao: "If others have the same physique as their master, it is okay. If they are not the same, then they can only help them practice their divine power once, and the others cannot." Ye Ming smiled: "This is already very good. In the future, let Shaobai all come to visit. But let me see if the effect is as good as you said." Chapter 1007： Da Luotian refining people, turning reality into reality www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming didn''t show up for three months. People only treated him as a retreat, so nobody dared to bother. Even the Cardinal Elder of Tianyamen came to find him twice, and did not bother him. After all, nothing is as important as the cultivation of core disciples. Ye Ming was refined by Yaoyao as the best elixir, so it took a little longer and took about a hundred days. In the hundredth day, he felt his body combined in a more perfect way. On the money tree, a huge fruit with a length of one person was produced. The fruit has a thick shell and emits bursts of aroma. The fruit matures quickly, then falls from the money tree and hits the ground. It cracks with a click and bursts of light from it. When the **** hit the air, he turned into Ye Ming, naked, and landed on the ground. At this moment, he shook his fist, touched his skin, and said with a little disappointment: "Yao Yao, I don''t seem to have changed much. The magic power has hardly improved, and the skin has improved." Yaoyao: "The change of the master is the deepest and will be discovered slowly in the future." Ye Ming shrugged his shoulders and was about to complain a few more words. Suddenly he stunned and reached out to the air, a four-rune rune condensed and settled in the void. "Four Elephant Valley Gods?" Then he realized that he had reached the level of Four Elephant Valley Gods unknowingly! What''s even more amazing is that he has a strong hunch, and it seems to have no difficulty in impacting the God of Heaven in the next stage. Gu Shen is not dead, and now his Yang God is extremely tough, it is difficult to have any power to kill it. This is also the terrible part of the God of Valley. One practice is a hundred days. Ye Ming didn''t know if something had happened outside. He hurried out of the practice room. When he came out, a group of people surrounded him. When he asked what happened, it turned out that Su Su actually gave birth to a daughter for Ye Shaobai, and everyone was anxious to wait for him to come out and get a name. Ye Mingxi was so overwhelmed that he hurried to see his granddaughter. I saw the little girl less than a month ago, her skin was crystal clear, her appearance was like Su Su, her appearance was like Ye Shaobai, and she was a precious little beauty embryo. Ye Ming is now a grandfather, and naturally a meeting ceremony is indispensable. He pondered for a moment and took a set of elixir from his arms. The value of these elixir add up, there is not a thousand capitals, there are also eight hundred capitals. And they are only used to build foundations for little girls. In the end, we discussed together and named the girl Ye Yexian. Ye Ming spent a few happy days at home, teasing his granddaughter every day, and was very happy. However, the things he had accumulated before had to be solved one by one. The first is to receive a lot of "human touch", the money tree must refining a large number of elixir. Secondly, the annual core disciples annual meeting is held in Tiandimen this year, and all core disciples must participate. It is less than half a month before the date of the annual meeting. For this reason, Ye Ming was called to the main hall by Zhou Wentian, and he was specifically instructed to do so. "Tuer, two cardinals will accompany you on this trip. Although it is an annual meeting, that is, everyone knows each other, there is no substantial content. But when the core disciples met, it is inevitable that there will be a heart of comparison. There is always a long way to go. " Ye Ming: "Master, do the disciples fight or not?" "Naturally want to fight, this is the face of the martial arts, why not fight?" Zhou Wentian glared, "not only to fight, but also to fight for nothing. I listen to the meaning of several martial arts. This year s annual meeting of core disciples should still be By the way, to solve some problems, you have to deal with them carefully. Also, if you have to kill someone, you do nt have to be soft. Even if you are a core disciple, you have to kill. You do nt have to taboo. After all, your own life is more important than anything else. " Ye Ming: "Understand." "Also, with the style of eight gates, this trip is indispensable to countless big and small gambling games. At that time, the martial arts will give you a thousand Jingtianyan coins, and you want to cherish it. Now the martial arts are also short of money and give you a thousand capitals. It''s already the limit. " Ye Ming smiled and said, "Master, rest assured, I can only keep and not lose." There is still about half a month, Ye Mingke will not wait, while he ordered Yaoyao to practice alchemy, and himself, he began to think about the source of this medicinal material. Almost all the medicinal herbs business is controlled by Tianwaitian, so Ye Ming is curious where these herbs are collected from, and how Tianwaitian controls all the medicinal herbs. During his investigations, he made surprising discoveries. It turned out that Tianwaitian controlled the medicinal materials because they controlled the source of the medicinal materials. It turned out that the medicinal materials produced in the eight continents accounted for less than one-tenth of all medicinal materials. More than 90% of the medicinal materials are produced in the sanctuary. But there is no doubt that the sanctuary is a dangerous place, where the collection of medicines is basically a death. But it''s hard to get into the sky. Tianwaitian bought a large number of slaves, and sent them into the sanctuary to collect elixir. Even if he died one tenth every day, he could continue to buy this by maintaining new slaves. The slaves would be punished if they could not collect the herbs. It is through this that Tianwaitian can mine a large amount of medicinal materials in the sacred realm, and then sell it to the outside world, or refine alchemy. Those slaves who took medicine were called medicine slaves. They are specially trained to know how to identify and collect herbs. The death rate of medicine slaves is very high. It is said that hundreds of medicine slaves die every day. It is precisely by using this large number of deaths that a large number of medicinal materials are obtained, and the control of medicinal material resources is obtained. From this, Ye Ming even suspected that the original construction was too illusory, and I was afraid that it would also have a part of the sky, because only it had the strongest demand for slaves. No force has the opportunity to manage the sanctuary in a large area. Tianwaitian just put medicine slaves in it and then collect medicinal materials. Therefore, Ye Ming made two inferences, as long as he can get a lot of medicine slaves, he can also get a lot of medicine resources. If you want to get medicine slaves, you must have enough control over the too illusion. Obviously, it wasn''t for him that he created too much illusion. He couldn''t fundamentally control the drug slaves. However, he did come up with another method, that is, to let Da Luo universe penetrate into other universes that are too illusory, and then master that universe and obtain corresponding information. Then, Ye Ming contracted its corresponding Taixu Pool based on the relevant information. When the people in these universes advance and forge, they will only be able to enter the Taixu Pool contracted by Ye Ming and get a "new life". And these new slaves belonged to him. In fact, it is not only human slaves, but also beast slaves, witch slaves, barbarian slaves, and so on that enter the upper realm, because in the illusion, there are not only humans, but also all kinds of racial creatures. There are also various. Only in the end, they will evolve into a human-like appearance, so even if they reach the upper bound, they are mostly regarded as humans. There are only a few of them, which maintain their unique appearance and are called witch slaves, ghost slaves, and so on. His idea is feasible. However, if Daluo Universe is to be super powerful and able to penetrate more universes, it is necessary to further enhance its strength and provide more resources. In fact, too much illusion is free to run. Even the person who created it can''t control too much illusion. What they can do is to divide the too illusion into several areas. People in which area enter which contracted too. Virtual pool, nothing more. Of course, it is quite difficult to do this. It takes a long time. Even if the time of the imaginary passage is too fast, it is far faster than the upper bound. It will take hundreds of years, or thousands of years, or even longer. . Ye Ming is thinking hard about how to increase the universe of Da Luo, and give birth to more powerful people, so that he can rule more universes. One day, he suddenly thought of something and quickly called Yaoyao. "Yaoyao, can you return, Daluo Universe?" He asked. Yaoyao: "Of course you can. My essence has always been an illusion. It can survive between reality and reality. Too much illusion can, and the upper world can." Ye Ming was overjoyed: "This is the best. I want you to go into too much illusion and help me create a group of geniuses. You use the alchemy method to inject the real medicine power of the upper world into them." Yaoyao became silent for a long time. She said, "Master, inject real power into the illusory person. What will happen then? The imaginary and the real will merge together." Ye Ming thought for a while and said, "I don''t know, but I can be sure that this is absolutely feasible. At first, there was a person who was at the gate, leaving a real bloodline in the illusion, so we have access. Opportunities in the world. Now you return to the too illusionary, and its approach is the same as that of the predecessor in the past, and will do better and stronger than him. " Yaoyao: "The reason why the master''s qualifications are good is due to the blood of real people. Should I go here, shouldn''t I create countless geniuses?" Ye Ming nodded: "It should be theoretically. The key is, if these people have real characteristics in that world, how strong will they be? I can''t wait any longer." Ye Ming is now condensed, and can enter the Daluo universe he created at any time, so he brings Yaoyao and appears on the 33rd heaven of Daluotian. The thirty-third heavy heaven, now living, is basically a monk who created the realm, is a genius among geniuses, and the qualifications of them are not even under the original Ye Ming. After all, the current Daluo universe is too rich in resources. Ye Ming eats divine medicine and divine medicine every day. This benefit is not available in every universe that is too illusory. After all, who can become a core disciple of the Jiuxing Sect, like Ye Ming? After entering the upper realm, the vast majority of creatures are basically the lives of slaves, and they will die if they live a few dozens, and their universe will be wiped out, become an unowned universe, and then be wiped out. Therefore, Ye Ming has been thinking about a question. Is he the first person who has achieved such achievement and status after coming out of the illusion? Chapter 1008： Ye Mings ambition www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! If it is, this is obviously extremely unreasonable. Why can''t other monks who are too illusions do it? Thirty-three days, the appearance of Ye Ming made his people cheer and excited. These people are all creations, but Ye Ming in their eyes is greater than the universe and more brilliant than the heavens and the earth. They worshipped to the ground, and someone cried. Ye Ming only recently discovered that each universe can only have a limited number of places in the "upper bound" each year. Even if there is so much good fortune in the current Daluo universe, it can still only go up so few a year. Most people can only stay here for a long time, which makes them very depressed. Ye Ming, has told these people about the upper world as before, and the more so, the more confused these people are. Is it better to go to the upper world or stay in Daluo Universe? Countless people have their own choices. "Baby." Ye Ming''s voice was kind and kind. "I''m here to do an experiment. The experiment process may be full of danger. I''m not sure how dangerous it is. But after the experiment is successful, the benefits are also obvious. " Someone asked, "Datianzun, what is the benefit?" Ye Ming thought for a while and said, "I ca nt be sure, maybe I can use this experimental method to transform you from fantasy to reality, so that I do nt have to go through too much illusion, or wait for me to become a prince. Can bring you into the upper realm. And after entering the upper realm, you can all have good qualifications and can directly adapt to the environment over there. " "It''s just that I don''t know what effect this will have on Daluo Universe. Daluo Universe is a system, a whole, and the slightest change can be a drastic change." At first hearing, it might be possible to enter the upper bounds in advance, but in the Daluo universe, there are such a group of people who want to enter the upper bound day and night and become real people. At that time, a large number of people shouted, "Big Heaven, the villain is willing to try, even if it is dead, I am willing." Ye Ming nodded. He called Yaoyao and said, "Experiments are conducted on a cash cow. For the first time, I can only choose ten people now." With that, he glanced, reached out and nodded a few, and ten people jumped out of the crowd. These ten people have been in the realm of good fortune for at least tens of thousands of years, and they are bored with boredom. At this moment, no matter how dangerous they are, they don''t care, otherwise they will not raise their hands. These ten people, at the foot of Ye Ming, deeply worshiped. For Ye Ming, they have supreme admiration and supreme longing. This is an emotion that is higher than faith. Ye Ming lifted up the ten people and said, "Children, it''s time to start. What do you have to explain to future generations?" Ten people looked at each other and said, "Datianzun, we have nothing to worry about." Yaoyao stretched out countless branches, and in a short time, he wrapped the ten people into the tree. They only have a slight presence of real blood, most of which are illusory. Therefore, as soon as they enter Yaoyao''s body, they are instantly broken down into countless particles. Fortunately, Yaoyao is born of reality and reality, which is suitable for their existence. If Yaoyao is a pure and real existence, once these people enter, they will be separated and destroyed, and it is impossible to get reformed. In Ye Ming''s impression, it was only one second before and after ten people came in and came out. In fact, they went through a complicated process. First, these people were broken down into countless energy particles, and Yaoyao transformed these particles to inject some of the power of the elixir into them to materialize them. After that, it is complicated to sort and combine. With Ye Ming''s complicated operation, this is not a problem, in an instant, ten people regrouped. Best of all, this process does not affect the temperament and memory of these people. Suddenly, ten fruits were produced on the money tree, and ten people came out of it. As soon as these ten people appeared, the entire Da Luo universe shook, and the number was extremely unstable. Ye Ming was startled and said loudly, "Don''t use your strength to calm down your breath." Ten people were taken aback. They felt the power in their bodies seemed to be able to burst the universe, so they were obedient to move and converge. Ye Ming took a deep breath and said, "I didn''t expect it to be so easy to succeed. Even if you are in the upper realm, your current strength should be the real power." He thought about it and suddenly asked Yaoyao: "Yaoyao, can you only change the living beings? What about the entire Daluo universe? Do you have the ability to change it and turn it into a real universe?" This sentence made Yaoyao hold back. In fact, Yaoyao also saw that the Daluo universe itself is illusory. How can the illusive world carry real beings? The only way to balance this world is to make Daluo Universe also possess real attributes. Yaoyao was silent for a long time and said, "Master, in order to create these ten people, I used the power of about ten Samsung elixir. If the entire Da Luotian is to be successfully transformed, the investment will be great." Ye Ming was frightened. He said: "Then start with the thirty-third major Luo Tian. I will reduce the scale of Da Luotian to make it real." Yaoyao s seven-element arithmetic, quickly calculated, and then said: "This kind of materialization, using the roughest algorithm, the weight of these ten people is about one billion pounds. Divide the weight of the entire thirty-three heavy days, divided by One billion pounds, multiplied by ten, is the total amount of Samsung elixir needed to transform thirty-three days. " Ye Ming was embarrassed. How heavy is the 33rd Heaven? It is true that the monks of the Transfiguration Realm can weigh hundreds of millions of pounds. But compared to the thirty-three heavy days, that is simply not worth mentioning. He is the master of this universe, and of course he knows that the weight of these thirty-three major Luotians is an astronomical figure. Specifically, the thirty-three major Luotians weigh ten million trillion times ten million trillion, and then multiply ten million trillion kilograms. As for the numbers, Ye Ming''s measurement method is different. It turns out that in the illusory realm, thousands are millions, trillions are billions, billions are trillions, and trillions are Beijing. However, in the upper bound, the upper bound does not have the unit of measurement of Zhao. Only Beijing, Beijing is the puppet, 100 billion is Beijing, and Beijing is the puppet. Therefore, the weight of this big Luotian, in the unit of measurement that was too fictional, is one trillion yuan, which is equivalent to three million jingsams. The average price of a Samsung elixir is around RMB 100 million, and ordinary monks cannot afford it. Three million Jingsam elixir worth three trillion Jingtianyan coins. If it is converted into the divine medicine, and it is assumed that each elixir is worth 100 billion Tianjiu coins, it is equivalent to three trillion trillion divine medicine. Ye Ming was completely desperate. He was exhausted and exhausted. Over the years, he has accumulated a small amount of 100,000 divine medicines. Seeing Ye Ming''s expression, Yaoyao seemed to understand Ye Ming''s mood. She said, "Master, why not open up the 34th heaven?" Ye Mingyi: "What do you mean?" Yaoyao: "The thirty-three heavy sky is too heavy, then make a smaller sky. As long as it can carry the real existence." Ye Mingru woke up with a dream and laughed: "I actually walked into a dead end, yes, it would be better to create a smaller main dimension." For such things that open up the dimension, for Ye Ming, only one thought. So, a moment of effort, in addition to the thirty-three days, opened up the thirty-fourth, thirty-five, and thirty-sixth. The newly opened triple sky is smaller than the first one. Among them, the thirty-sixth day is only the size of a small country, about 600,000 jin. Sixty trillion jins. If you use Samsung elixir to make it real, you need eighteen trillion Samsung elixir, which is eighteen trillion trillion coins, which is equivalent to eighteen thousand divine elixir. Ye Ming can still accept this kind of expenses. With one hundred and eighteen divine medicines, he can earn two or three years. The following thirty-five heavy days, the quality has been improved tenfold, and 1.8 million divine medicines need to be realised. However, this is the last word. Ye Ming must first realize the thirty-sixth nature. Although this dimension is small, it is enough to carry more than one billion realizing monks. The ten first-time realized monks followed Yaoyao into the thirty-sixth heaven, and Yaoyao also began to root the beard into the entire dimension, and began to fully realize this dimension. Yaoyao asked at this time: "Master, now that these three people have materialized, why not bring them into the upper bound?" In fact, those ten people are almost the same as Yaoyao, and they can live in the upper world. And their qualifications will not be too bad, it is very easy to worship at Tianyamen. Ye Ming shook his head: "This matter is very important. If it is known to others, I am afraid I will be swallowed by life." Yaoyao: "What the master said is. The master s current practice is equivalent to turning virtuality into reality and truly controlling a universe. One day, the master has enough resources to transform the entire Daluo universe into reality. At that time, who else can compete with the master? " Chapter 1009： Annual meeting of core disciples www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming said: "It''s too difficult. I didn''t think about it that much. For now, let''s realise the thirty-sixth heaven first and then discuss the others." Yaoyao is practicing alchemy in the illusion, and Ye Ming''s deity is also practicing above. After possessing the Undying Valley God, he found that some of his abilities have been further strengthened. For example, the abilities he gained from practicing the map of refining gods, the attributes he possessed at the time of the thunderstorm, and even the magical powers he had cultivated have increased several times! What he has to do now is adapt to his ability. This kind of thing naturally asked someone to help, so he called Zhao Shenfang. Zhao Shenfang is no longer called Brother Ye Ming. Instead, he is called Brother Brother. That''s right, everyone in Tianmen Gate, under the elders of the upper house, including the elders of the inner door, the elders of the outer door, etc., all of them must be Brother Ye Ming. This provision is actually intended to strengthen the authority of core disciples. When called by Zhao Shenfang, Ye Ming felt awkward and said, "Let me call Ye Ming in the future." Zhao Shenfang said solemnly: "Gate regulations cannot be changed arbitrarily. Masters must adapt in the future. Authority is not established in one day. Others must get used to it, and you must get used to it." After listening to it, I felt reasonable and said with a smile, "Well, I will call you Shen Fang in the future. I want you to try this time." Zhao Shenfang stunned: "Brother wants to fight with me?" No wonder he was accidental, he Zhao Shenfang, how it is also Tianjun, Ye Ming could not help but fight against a god. Ye Ming smiled and said, "Shen Fang, don''t underestimate me." Zhao Shenfang nodded: "Okay, I want to see, Master, how much progress you have made during this time." Ye Ming smiled slightly, and suddenly punched him. His fist used the five elements and gossip to vigorously seal the Vajra, hiding his strength. Zhao Shenfang was afraid of hurting him, and fluttered his hands together. "boom" He felt as if a packet of explosives had exploded in the palms of the two men, and a huge force struck the person, bursting him hundreds of steps in an instant. Zhao Shenfang was taken aback, only to realize that Ye Ming was so powerful, shouting, "Master, please be careful." He rubbed himself over and started moving. Ye Ming did battle with Tianjun, but he was not afraid. The power of the four elephant valley gods was originally Daojun series, plus his means, it was not impossible to fight against Tianjun. After all, the gap between Daojun and Tianjun is not so insurmountable. In fact, Daojun''s victory over Tianjun often happens. Between the beckonings, the Five Elements Locked Soul Sword was in hand, and many magical powers and spells came out of him, and everything was so wonderful, it was amazing. After the ten strokes, Zhao Shenfang realized that the former disciple and the core disciple are not under him at all! In particular, the opponent''s means of attack definitely surpassed him by more than one level. Ye Ming was unclear before, how to cultivate in this immortal God stage. After all, he only looked at ancient books and saw only words, without a systematic view. But as soon as he started working with Zhao Shenfang, he immediately found his shortcomings. That is, his power is better than the opponent, but his control of power is not as good as his opponent. Speaking of power control, this is back to Ye Ming''s "old business". What he has to do now is to pick up those in the too illusionary state. After all, what the illusion has learned is very different from the upper world. He needs to reorganize and combine the learned magical skills to come up with a theory suitable for the present. In particular, the Four Elephant Valley Gods are based on the Four Elephants, and there are many supernatural powers and spells in the Four Elephants, which he will cultivate next. Zhao Shenfang was hit hard when he left. After all, Ye Ming was just a god. After all, he could not form an overwhelming advantage over Ye Ming. After being stimulated, he turned back to practice hard, but broke through shortly after. After sending away Zhao Shenfang, Ye Ming began to practice the Four Elephants. Among them is a supernatural power called the Four Elephants Guiyuan Palm. These four elephants return to the palm of their hands, with only one hit. In fact, they can stack up to four attacks. Moreover, it is not yet the effect that four ones add up to four, but the strange effect that four ones add up to more than four. Sixiang Guiyuan Palm is a supernatural power in the Sixiang True Law. According to the above, there are very few people who cultivate this supernatural power. Ten thousand people may not be successful in their cultivation. Even if it succeeds, there are cultivations. Ye Ming took seven days to complete the cultivation of this supernatural power. Unconsciously, the time for the core disciple''s annual meeting is coming. After Ye Ming prepared, he went to Tiandimen with Ai Changsheng and Zhong Xuanlao, and attended the annual meeting. On the way, Xuan Xuan Lao said, "Ye Ming, this trip, you are disadvantaged. As far as I know, only one of the other seven disciples'' core disciples is Taoist, and the remaining six, four Taojun , Two Heavenly Kings. " Ye Ming disagreed, saying, "Cardinal rest assured, I will not suffer." Ai Changsheng: "This martial arts gave you a thousand Jingtianyan coins. However, you also need to prepare some yourself." Ye Ming smiled. Before he came, he deliberately sold some elixir and exchanged it for five thousand Jingtianyan coins. With six thousand Beijing on his body, he doesn''t believe those people, which one is richer than him. Ye Ming has been to the heaven and earth mainland, and he has also gone to the heaven and earth treasure hall, and bought some elixir powder. Many of his refined elixir originated from the dreg powder. This year is the home of Tiandimen. In front of the mountain gate of Tiandimen, there is a big battle. A golden bridge, falling from a peak, spans countless mountains and rivers, and falls in front of the mountain gate. The two cardinals at the end of the bridge, Tiandimen, and core disciples welcomed the guests. That core disciple has Tao Jun Xiu, handsome in appearance and extraordinary in temperament. "Cardinal Ai Changsheng, Cardinal Zhong Xuan, Cardinal disciple Ye Ming arrived." Someone announced in the distance. The two cardinals greeted by the Heaven and Earth Gate, named Deng Fenghou and Ma Shiyuan, smiled slightly and saluted, "Brother Ai, Brother Zhong, we have met again." The core disciples at Tiandimen also smiled at Ye Ming: "Brother Ye, I am Wang Ziyang, and I have long been known to you. On that day, Brother Ye was on top of the eight gates, showing his grace and admiration." Ye Ming arched his hand: "I have seen Brother Wang, and Brother Wang has won a prize." Wang Ziyang gave a hand: "Brother Ye, please." As soon as Ye Ming stepped onto the Golden Bridge, he felt wrong. There is a terrible force on this bridge. He will go down to the bridge. If he does not step into the realm of the Valley of the Gods of the Four Elephants, at this moment, he will have to be unstable and fall on the bridge. In that case, it would really be a shame and tarnish Tianman Men''s face. He looked as usual, stepping too easily on the Golden Bridge. Seeing this scene, Wang Ziyang was a little surprised. He knew Ye Mingxiu''s intentions, and he purposely asked people to build the Golden Bridge, just to try Ye Ming''s ability. In case he couldn''t stand, it was also the face of Tianmenmen. I do nt know, Ye Ming s response was ordinary, and he did nt seem to feel the thrust. Several people set foot on the Golden Bridge, the Golden Bridge shrinks automatically, and instantly arrives at the hall where the Heaven and Earth Gate is used for the core disciple''s annual meeting. There were already two groups of people sitting in the hall. Ye Ming knew both groups of people, one of them was Wan Famen, and the other was five elements. Wan Famen''s core disciple is actually a teenager, a man of good humanity, a beautiful appearance, like a woman. The core disciples of Wuxingmen are all in black, with very pale skin, tall and thin faces, and very indifferent expressions. Cardinal elders, their own cardinals, and the core disciples were introduced by Wang Ziyang. He pointed at two people and said, "Two, I will introduce you. Bright Ye Ming, Ye Ye. " "Is that the prince?" The girl-like teenager showed contempt, "I didn''t play at the time, otherwise the rankings of these eight players would be rewritten." In the end, he didn''t think Ye Ming was any great at all. Wang Ziyang smiled: "Ye Ming, this is the core disciple of Wan Famen, Wu Wumei, brother Wu." The other party was rude, Ye Ming was not in good color, and said lightly, "Fortunately." He pointed to the man in black and said, "This is the core disciple of the Five Elements Gate, Jiang Guangqi, Brother Jiang." Jiang Guangqi nodded expressionlessly, and Ye Ming nodded at him. The two sides sat down, and Wang Ziyang laughed. "Three, I will be missing for a while, and then another guest will come." As soon as the Prince Yang left, Wu Jinmei stood up, walked across from Ye Ming, and asked with a smile: "Brother Ye should be the first core disciple to be inferred, and it must be extremely capable." Ye Ming knew that 80% of the goods were for a pick, and he said lightly, "Where, Brother Wu has won a prize." "Brother Ye doesn''t need to be humble. Although you don''t practice high, you know your ability. I know you are more successful than defeated on the day." He said, adding to the "defeat" tone. The voice-over is that you have actually lost to some people who are not core disciples in the big game. It seems that the level is not high. Ye Ming lost two innings to his own sons, Ye Yuanshi and Ye Shaobai. This defeat was not unfair, but unfortunately outsiders didn''t know that he was really defeated. Ye Ming did not explain, smiled slightly. Wu Jingmei: "Brother Ye, when I came, I brought a gadget, and I was idle, so why not play with you and Brother Jiang?" Ye Ming: "I don''t know what Brother Wu''s gadgets are? Can you take them out first?" Wu Jinmei smiled and took out a few rune papers from her arms. These runes are cut into the shape of a villain, and the nose has been transformed to bring it to life. "This is a kind of charm, called an idea symbol. As long as they are sacrifice, they can control their actions with the gods. One of us, one idea symbol, and then let them compete to see who can defeat the opponent. Ye Mingxin said that this was nothing new, but the other party challenged him, and he couldn''t help but said, "Yes." The Jiang Guangqi glanced at the paper sign and said, "I''m not playing with people empty-handed. Ye Mingxin said, looking at Wu Jingmei. In this remark, Zheng Zhongwu was so beautiful, he laughed: "That''s natural, not the two brothers, how much do you think is appropriate?" Ye Ming first said: "Small gambling is good. Let''s bet less, and each one will be 1,000." As soon as this remark came out, Wu Jinmei and Jiang Guangqi almost fell down. They were surprised, but they couldn''t show it. If they showed it, would it be Ye Ming as a poor ghost, even a thousand Kyoto can''t afford it. In fact, each of the two people present brought 2,000 Beijing over. One thousand Beijing is already a large number. They originally intended to bet 30 to 50 Beijing capitals, but Ye Ming came up with 1,000 Beijing capitals, scaring people to death. Chapter 1010： Ask for money www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Jiang Guangqi coughed, "One thousand Beijing is one thousand Beijing, but how do you compare?" Wu Jingmei: "The standard of winning or losing is based on the broken paper man. The first game, the three of us, take turns to test. Whoever loses loses one thousand Beijing, and wins, one thousand Beijing. " He continued, "In the second game, the three of us bet 1,000 Beijing each. The three of us took turns and the losing side won''t get any money. The remaining two people will decide the winner. The winner will take two. Thousand and five hundred capitals, lose and take five hundred capitals. " Ye Mingxin said that in this way, if he wins both games, he can earn 3,500 capital, which is not bad. The two agreed, and each chose a paper man and checked each other to make sure there was no difference. Next, the three men sacrificed the rune figures in their hands. In the first game, we fought each other. Wu Jinmei smiled: "Brother Ye, it''s better for you to fight first." Ye Ming nodded: "Yes." After speaking, his divine power was transmitted to the Fuzhi people through space. The paper man stood up immediately, surrounded by a strong light of God. You know, Ye Ming s divine power is blessed by attributes. This divine power is passed on to the paper man, and the paper man has many abilities. On the side of Wu Jingmei, the paper man stood up, but its surface was so bright that the paper man was not as bright as Ye Ming. Two paper people, like living people, fisted each other. "Please." Wu Jinmei said, please, his paper man moved, volley flying, his legs rotated, strangling to kill the paper man to Ye Ming. Ye Ming''s paper man stood still, until he approached the main body, and then turned to one side and punched at the same time. The two sides fought three moves in an instant. And every time he hit, Wu Jingmei''s paper man would tremble, which was the reason why the divine power was shocked. It turned out that after Ye Minglei''s calamity, the divine power obtained the effects of paralysis, burning, dizziness, destruction, and speed. Every time the fight, the paper people bear the brunt, even the best of themselves, but also felt the strangeness of Ye Ming''s power through divine power. "call!" Suddenly, in the fourth move, the burning effect of Ye Ming erupted at once. As soon as the paper people on both sides contacted, the beautiful paper people on the two sides burned and instantly turned into flying ash. Wu Jinmei''s face was ugly, he had no tricks, and was burned. Undoubtedly, he lost this game, and one thousand Beijing became someone else''s. Ye Ming smiled "Hey," "Brother Wu, transferee." Then, he put the two thousand pieces of money on the ground into his sleeve. Next, Ye Ming and Jiang Guangqi. Jiang Guangqi took a breath. He knew Ye Ming was difficult to deal with, so he was very cautious. As soon as the paper men of both sides came on stage, they launched an attack. As if afraid of Ye Ming''s burning methods, the opponent''s paper man launched a combat tactic. Unfortunately, this is useless to Ye Ming. Divine power sleeps with the speed effect, the speed of the paper man is instantaneously accelerated, copy it from behind at once, hug the other paper man, and trigger the burning. "call." After a fire, the paper man was burned to ashes again. "Damn!" Jiang Guangqi yelled, glaring at Ye Ming with a grudge. Ye Ming laughed and took one thousand Beijing into his pocket. Jiang and Wu looked at each other and said, "The competition between us, pause for a while, it is better to play the second game first." Ye Ming knew what the two guys were thinking. The second game was a scuffle. They must want to join forces against him. But he is not afraid. The power of the Four Elephant Valley Gods is far above the other person. Adding various effects, it is simply crushing. In fact, he had reservations in the last two games. If he tried his best, he would win faster. This second game is about to begin, and Wang Ziyang brought two more people. Before the introduction, the two of them came with their eyes brightened and said, "Slow, what are you playing? Can the two of us participate?" Wang Ziyang had the opportunity to introduce: "These two are Chen Tianying, Chen Xiangying of Sixiangmen, and Liu Xuanying and Liu Xiong, who are mixed." Chen Tianying was so tall and imposing, his voice was loud, and it was him who just spoke. The Liu Xuanying looked at Mu Na and smiled, but also intentionally participated. Ye Ming blinked, and his heart said that this was the best. He said: "Our game is a scuffle. The original rule was that the three of them bet a thousand dollars each. The victory was 2,500. " Then Chen Tianying said with a smile: "This is easy to handle, and my brother Xuan Ying also participated. Five of us, each betting a thousand dollars. The first one got no money to get out, the second one got 500, and the third Each one got eight hundred and the fourth one got one thousand. The last one won was two thousand seven. What do you think? " Wu Jinmei and Jiang Guangqi actually did not agree because they also wanted to win Ye Ming''s money back. However, if people want to participate, they cannot refuse, so they have to agree. In this way, five paper men, each standing in one position and holding a fist, the battle began. Because Wu Jinmei and Jiang Guangqi both lost a thousand dollars before, Ye Ming felt that it was time to "protect" them and make money for the other three. As soon as his paper man swayed, he was behind Chen Tianying, and a sweep of his legs was lightning fast. "flutter" Chen Tianying''s cultivation is the Tianjun series. Originally, he had the most advantage and his divine power was also overbearing. As a result, Ye Ming swept his leg and Chen Tianying''s paper man carried it down without any damage. However, a flash of flame suddenly ignited, and the whole paper man turned into fly ash. It turned out that Ye Ming''s burning effect played a role again. Chen Tianying froze and shouted, "Brother Ye, this is cheating. How can you use fire?" Ye Ming said lightly: "This is the attribute of my divine power. How can Brother Chen blame? Besides, law can be done without prohibition. My approach is correct." Chen Tianying was very unconvinced, but defeated was defeated. He sighed, glanced at the five thousand dollars on the ground, and resigned first. Jiang Guangqi and Wu are beautiful, but don''t think Ye Ming is "guarding" them, already rushing over and besieging him. Seeing cheap, Liu Xuanying followed the paper man who attacked Ye Ming. After all, the higher the ranking, the higher the income. Let''s solve the strongest Ye Ming first. As soon as Ye Ming shook, he crossed the two paper people and ran behind Liu Xuanying. When it moved, it used the effect of paralysis, Jiang and Wu chasing it, and the paper man paused. In such a meal, Ye Ming had a chance, and the paper man held Liu Xuanying''s paper man. "Huh," the paper man burned and turned into flying smoke. Liu Xuanying''s eyes widened. He sighed, and as the second one out, he took three hundred of the five thousand dollars. Next, Ye Ming defeated Jiang Guangqi''s paper man with paralysis, and then burned Wu Jingmei''s paper man again. It was okay for Jiang Guangqi and Wu to be beautiful. One won eight hundred yuan, one got one thousand yuan, one broke the ground, and one lost only two hundred dollars. After this round, there are new core disciples coming, Bai Lianzong''s Youfangbei and Fudonglou of Xiaoyaomen. In this regard, all the core disciples of Bamen have arrived. "Hehe, Ye Ye is really good, and made a lot of money." Fu Donglou has been familiar with it. He watched the second half of the test and praised Ye Ming with a thumbs up. Ye Ming said lightly: "Where I am, I have better luck." You Fangbei is a fat man, white and fat. He said with a smile: "Everyone has played, we haven''t caught up. It''s better to come back and play together." Ye Mingxin said that playing is the best. But Youfangbei continued, "But let''s change the game." Then, he took out a round cover, eight cups, and a black gecko. The gecko came wide with one finger and long with four fingers, and looked smart. You Fangbei Dandandao said, "My game is called killing money." Then he explained it. It turns out that this black gecko is a poisonous gecko. Urine can numb its prey for a quarter of an hour and likes to pee in a container. Moreover, it urinates only once a day. Although its urine is poisonous, but it is colorless and tasteless, even the master can''t distinguish it. Therefore, the urine of this poisonous gecko has always been the best poison for humans, and it is expensive. The hood of Youfangbei can isolate all consciousness, and no one, including the lord of the world, is under the age. Gecko and eight cups, put in a hood, it will pee into one of them. After the hood is opened, one of the eight cups inside is poured with the same amount of wine, which is poisonous. The rules of the game are based on this. Eight people, the first to drink, need to make a price. He offered this price, and if no one answered, he would be the first to drink. But if someone asks for a higher price than him, then the person with the higher price can drink it. Moreover, there can only be two subsequent bidders, whoever bids first, who has the opportunity. And the money will be divided equally among the remaining seven. This game is wit and brave, testing one''s luck, wisdom, and courage. If the first person drank and was poisoned, he would pay the remaining seven people, each paying the money he had previously spent. If the person who snatched the first drinking opportunity had previously paid a hundred dollars, then Renyu would pay seven hundred to each person, and a total of 800 yuan was spent before and after. If the first drinker is not poisoned, then the remaining seven people will have to make up two hundred dollars, which is twice the bid price, and return it to the person. The game continues. The remaining seven people continued the similar game, but because the glass was drunk, the risk factor increased, and the probability of poisoning increased from one-eighth to one-seventh, so the lowest bid of the first option Must be twice the last bid. For example, the last bid was a hundred dollars, so now it is 200 dollars. All in all, the more you play, the greater the risk and the higher the return. The one who grabbed eight glasses of wine, although the risk is small, the chances of making big money are few. Everyone heard the rules and found them interesting. This game is about wisdom and luck, but it has little to do with strength. "Okay, I played." Ye Ming said first, and the others expressed their participation. In this way, the eight core disciples sat in a circle and started this game of money and death. Chapter 1011： Empress tomb www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! In this way, the eight core disciples sat in a circle and started this game of money and death. In accordance with the rules, everyone sorts the order, and then the first person quotes a price. After arresting, Ye Ming was the fourth person, and the first was Liu Xuanying. Liu Xuanying was qualified to quote first. If the price is too high, others will not add it. If it is too low, he will earn less. So after thinking about it for a moment, he said, "I pay 300 dollars." Three hundred, no more, no less, just right. The second-ranked person is Wang Ziyang, who blinked and said, "I have five hundred dollars." Five hundred words is already a psychological threshold. Some people will stop here. Below, there is another opportunity to quote. The third order is You Fangbei, he said: "I give up." In this way, Ye Ming got this rare opportunity. He considered it and said, "I have a thousand." In his opinion, although one can earn a lot, but the risk is small, why not? When he offered this price, the people behind him had no right to bid. The higher bidder learned that he got the first chance to drink. Of course, once he loses, he will give seven people in front of him, one thousand Beijing each! But Ye Ming felt that his luck was not so bad, and he fell to his head by one-eighth. "Brother Ye, in case you lose, but it''s eight thousand dollars, you need to be careful." Jiang Guangqi reminded him in bad mood. Ye Ming grinned and said, "Get on." Everyone took off the cover, and the little black gecko crawled out, and on the ground, there were eight cups. Fourteen eyes stared at Ye Ming, depending on how he chose. Ye Ming looked at the wine glass without any traces, nor was the depth of the wine. He didn''t even think about it, he just picked a cup and drank it. He didn''t notice any abnormality in this glass of wine and laughed, "Good wine." Everyone smiled bitterly. Together with the thousand dollars that Ye Ming had given out before, they collected another thousand and handed them to Ye Ming. In this way, Ye Ming made another thousand Beijing. Later, Ye Ming no longer cares, anyway, he is making money. However, Ye Ming''s starting price is one thousand, which leads to a big bet in the future. It must start at one thousand two hundred. How can this be played? The price starts at 12,200. Once you lose, you have to pay 8,400 dollars! For this reason, everyone is very annoyed at Ye Ming, but there is no way, the rules of the game are like this. The second time was Liu Xuanying''s ranking. He gritted his teeth and offered 1,200 dollars. In the back, no one bid, and Liu Xuanying chose one from seven glasses of wine. He had good luck and was not poisoned, so the remaining six people collected a total of 1,200 dollars and gave it to Liu Xuanying. For the third arrest, Wang Ziyang came first, and he bid 1,500 yuan. One-sixth of the chance, he still did not get poisoned and made a thousand and a five. The fourth arrest, You Fangbei ranked first, he actually gave up directly, and the second place bid. The second place is Jiang Guangqi. Jiang Guangqi is very nervous. His money is less than a thousand dollars. How can this be played? But the arrow was on the string and had to be fired, so he gritted his teeth and called for eighteen thousand dollars. With a probability of one in eight, one in five, he was not so unlucky and made a fortune. The remaining four people became extremely nervous at once. Starting price, starting with at least 2,160 dollars, how can you play? First in the ranking is Fudong Building, he grinned and said, "Two thousand and two." No one grabbed him because it was really too high to lift it up. Fudonglou obviously did not have such good luck. He drank a glass of wine, his whole body was numb, and he was motionless rigidly. He was poisoned by a quarter of the probability of poisoning. "Hahaha ..." The other three laughed, which meant that the three of them would split the eighty-eight thousand dollars of Fudong Building evenly. After removing the previous expenses, each of them could make a net profit of more than one thousand eight hundred dollars. Fudonglou is obviously the most unlucky, he lost nearly 10,000 dollars alone. Fudonglou looked bitter and said, "You guys, I didn''t bring so much cash, so let''s take a few IOUs." Everyone is not afraid. As a core disciple, speaking is more expensive than money. Ye Ming actually made it clear that Wang Ziyang, Liu Xuanying and others behind him actually made one or two hundred dollars more than him. Only the last three, You Fangbei, made more than 1,800, and the middle ones made about the same as him. Of course, Fudonglou was not convinced. He proposed to play another game. Everyone listened to his explanation. It turned out that the game he was going to play was simple and rough, but it was also very dangerous. That is, everyone enters the sanctuary, finds an ancient tomb, and then goes in to see who can step out and get the most precious funerary. No one knows that this Fudong Tower is an expert in this field. But he also didn''t know that Ye Ming was beside him, but followed by a poor one. So Ye Ming agreed first and said, "Okay, go explore the tomb, it must be interesting." The crowd is actually not very happy, but after all, Fudonglou lost the worst. If it is not compensated, this guy will certainly be unwilling and will express their willingness to participate. In this way, a group of arrogant sons ran to the sanctuary to break into the tomb. In the choice of ancient tombs, they decided to explore the famous tombs and tombs. There are many existences in the sanctuary, all ranked by good people. For example, in this ancient tomb, there are the tomb list, the tomb list, and the death tomb list. The most famous of these are the tomb list and the tomb list. As its name implies, the tombs of the fierce are the graves of some great vicious dangers, which enter into them and die a lifetime. Spooky tombs are those weird designs that are confusing. This kind of tomb may not have killed many people, but it must be the largest tomb that can arouse the curiosity of explorers. Of course, there are also large tomb lists, including the number and value of funerals, and the large scale of the tombs as the evaluation standard. This time, everyone took care of Fudong Lou most, so he agreed that he would choose the tomb. So Fudonglou chose the fierce tomb on the list of fierce tombs, the female emperor''s tomb. According to legend, in the ancient times, there was a tribe that only gave birth to women but not men, and was called the country of daughters. In that daughter''s country, there was a female emperor with outstanding strength. The first master at the time failed to defeat it. Later, the emperor died and was buried at her tomb. There are many legends about this empress, such as she also built an imperial palace with three thousand male pets; another example is that she hated handsome men and saw one kill one. There are even many legends about the Empress in wild history records. Since the tomb of the Empress has been found, it has experienced numerous visits by grave robbers, but the people who entered it have died nine lives, and many of them have turned into lunatics or fools. They can be all-tailed, live unaffected, and come out alive, and still get something, very few. Of course, all the disciples present here are super-strong, and they are naturally confident that they can conquer this female emperor''s tomb. After the tomb was selected, the crowd arrived in the sanctuary through the teleportation circle. The emperor''s tomb was not difficult to find, and arrived half an hour later. The emperor''s tomb is located on a green hill, and the entrance was forcibly broken by a cave, dark and secluded. In front of the cave is a shallow creek, flowing hurriedly. Eight core disciples stood at the entrance. Fudonglou smiled, with a braided face, and said with a smile: "Let me talk about the rules. We each take 2,000 Beijing, a total of 16,000 big money. After entering the cemetery and coming out safely, we compare their respective gains This is the ranking. The first place takes away eight thousand dollars; the second place takes away four thousand, the third place takes two thousand, the fourth place takes one thousand, the fifth place and the sixth place, each Take five hundred. If someone fails to come out of the emperor''s tomb, or fails to find the treasure, then there is no penny. The rest of the money belongs to the first place. When everyone heard it, they rolled their eyes, and it seemed that he was insidious. If he wanted to take the eight thousand, he would make six thousand dollars. The previous loss could be saved by most. Everyone had no objection, so Yu Guan entered the cave. This cave is a robber''s hole, deep and diagonally downward. As he walked, Ye Ming felt keenly that the surrounding environment was beginning to distort. Then, as soon as the sight was shining, he entered a place with a scent of birds and flowers. He stopped, knowing that it should have been teleported, and immediately called out Bi Po and Evil. Bi Qiong turned into a black smoke, floating beside Ye Ming, he touched his chin and looked around. Evil came and asked, "Lao Bi, how is it? Have you been here before?" Bi Qiao rolled his eyes: "If Lao Tzu has been here, he has emptied this place early, can he still leave it to future generations?" Ye Ming: "Bi poor, what do you think of this tomb of the emperor, can we have something to gain?" Bi Chong said, "My lord, the kid named Fu Donglai, he also has the spirit of raising ghosts. The general grave robber family raises grave robbers." Ye Ming was taken aback: "So, I may not be able to get this first." Bi Qiao smiled, "Hey," "I have Lao Tzu, and he has ten thousand grave robbers. It''s useless. The prince is assured that we won the first prize." After speaking, he continued to look around and said, "This is a simple means of tumbling in the grave chamber. In fact, all we see are the scenery from a great distance. We are still in the grave chamber." After speaking, Bi Qiong reached out his hand, and did not know what method was used. Ye Ming saw that the mountains and rivers had disappeared, and he was still walking in the robber hole. He was a little surprised, saying, "If it weren''t for you, I don''t know when I would go." "It''s almost like a ghost hitting a wall. The Lord''s Guild has been walking around in it. It''s been three years and five years, so think of it." At this time, he could not see the other core disciples, so he took Bi poor and evil and continued to go deeper. Finally at the end of the robber''s hole, Ye Ming saw a regular round entrance with light shining through. He said: "It seems that the people who dig holes are very good, and they have been digging to this point." Bi Qiong glanced and said, "I''m an expert, but I''ve dug the wrong place." Ye Ming asked, "What''s wrong?" Bi Qiong: "Every tomb has life and death. He dug into the dead. As I expected, his body should be in it. It is impossible to go out alive." Chapter 1012： Smiley mask www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming: "So, we can''t go in." "Once a dead person breaks into the dead land, the living place hides life, but it''s okay to go in, but be careful." Bi Chong said, the first flashed into the hole. After entering the cave, Ye Ming found that this was an oval-shaped hall, the ground was paved with bluestone slabs. On the top of the hall, numerous murals were carved. They were a group of gorgeous women. The woman has a beautiful face, and the man does not want to look away at a glance. But Bi Qiao suddenly pulled La Yeming: "Master, don''t look at the top, it''s a fascination, it will sink into it at a glance, the Yuanshen enters the painting, and will never come out forever." Ye Ming was startled, and he quickly lowered his head and asked, "What is this place and where do we go next?" Bi Chong walked around the hall and said with a smile, "This is a" diversion ground. "The so-called diversion ground refers to the area where people who have invaded the burial chamber are introduced into the dangerous and dangerous place. If we follow the rules The only way to go is to die. " Ye Ming also walked around and found that there are indeed nine exits near this hall, some are doors, some are holes, and some are hidden gaps, but they can be dug. After hearing the poor speech, Ye Ming asked, "How do I go?" Bi Qiong came to the center, scooped the ground, and said, "Master, dig down here." After speaking, he looked at evil. Evil dissatisfaction: "Why don''t you dig?" With that said in the mouth, but came over, took out a big shovel, and started digging down. Just a few times, it dug through the ground, exposing a hole, which can be seen faintly, and a palace below. Bi Qiao smiled "Hey": "This is not unusual, let''s go and see." Three people walked to the hall below. As soon as they entered, Bi Qiong''s face was hard to look, and he murmured, "My lord, I have a bad hunch. There are probably nine or nine here, it is a drowsy dragon bureau." Ye Ming was about to ask what a drowsy dragon board was, but he cried out when he was evil: "In the beginning, you were trapped and turned into the drowsy dragon board of the starving ghost?" Ye Ming was startled. He looked at Bi poor and asked if it was true. Bi Qiao nodded awkwardly, but said, "The prince is assured that after many years of research, I have found a way to solve this difficult situation." Then he continued: "Every trapped dragon has an artifact main array, otherwise the trapped dragon will not be able to exert its power. As long as you find that artifact and then sacrifice it, the trapped dragon will be broken. . " Ye Ming looked around and found that the hall was very large and empty. Except for the hole opened above, there seemed to be nothing else, and he asked, "Where is the artifact?" Bi Qiong stood on the ground and did not move, neither Ye Ming nor Evil came. At this time he said: "This hall is fake, so let the protagonist see what the trapped dragon bureau looks like." After speaking, he shook his sleeve, and the whole tomb shook, the illusions around him disappeared, countless rune inscriptions appeared on the ground, and countless translucent array flags appeared in the air. Only then did Ye Ming find out that the three of them were standing in the center of the large array, and they had not yet triggered the large array. With just a little movement, a large array will start. He also saw that, not far away, there was a bead, suspended in half, and shining with a strange light. Bi Qiao said: "Master, this is the array of eyes, named Dinghunzhu, a priceless treasure. The sleepy array made by this object has a headache for the world." Ye Ming: "Bi poor, how can I sacrifice this pearl?" Bi Qiao smiled and said, "Master, there was no way to crack this trapped dragon board. But when I was rescued by the former master, I found a flaw. When the trapped dragon board broke out, I could only target the first A person who enters. If someone enters in the future, they will be treated as debris and cleared. That is, as long as one person is willing to stay in the array, the rest will not be life-threatening. " He continued: "The flaw is here. If there are nine people, triggering a large array at the same time in nine arrays and being able to resist the suppression of the trapped dragon, the trapped dragon will fall into a transient state of chaos. In this way, we will be able to free up our hands and seize the soul ball. " Ye Mingqi said: "How do you know that at the same time, nine people trigger it and become confused. Have you tried it?" Bi Qiang said: "I tried it and it succeeded. But I was already a ghost then, and I knew it later." Speaking, Bi Ceng took nine villains out of his arms and said, "At the beginning, I was obsessed with heart and created nine crickets specifically to solve this difficult situation. I don''t want countless years to pass, I can still meet Come back. " In other words, he lost his hand and lost nine nuns, and they fell into nine positions of the large array. At the same time, the breath of the birth spirit burst into a normal human-shaped nun. The big array was triggered instantly, and Ding Soul Bead emitted nine radiances and shot nine Zuns. But the moment when the nine radiances shot out, there was a twist in space. Seeing the right moment, Bi Chong rushed to the Soul of Soul in an instant, grabbed it, and began to practice on the spot. The previous nine honors made a loophole in the large array. Bi Qiong seized the loophole and took away the requiem. Without the soul ball, this trapped dragon situation was disintegrated in an instant, and all the flags and arrays were dim. However, Bi Qiong was not relaxed, and then the set of soul beads suddenly ignited a fire that made him shout. However, he gritted his teeth, chanted a spell, and tossed for half an hour before finally cultivating it. Satisfied Bi Qiong delivered Ye Dingzhu to the hands of Ye Ming and laughed, "Master, I will live in Dinghunzhu in the future." Ye Ming curiously played with it and asked, "Is it good for you to live in it?" "That is nature." Bi poor said, "This soul ball can stabilize the soul and is the best treasure for nourishing yin. My practice speed inside is ten times faster than outside." Evil came jealous and said, "Lao Bi, shall I go with you?" Bi Chong was really afraid of being bored, and said, "Come in, but you will pay me half as much as you would for Yuanyuan in the future." Evil came furious: "You old ghost is too greedy. It divides you up to one third and half is impossible." After haggling for a long time, the two old ghosts finally reached an agreement and lived together in the soul-fixing bead. Ye Ming collected the set of soul beads, and said, "Now the battle is broken, what should I do?" Bi Qiao blinked: "Master, this soul ball can be regarded as a treasure, and it can definitely get the first place. If the master still wants to go down, then he must find the coffin of the emperor and open the coffin for treasure." Ye Ming asked: "What do you mean, if you go on, there will be danger?" "Yes. From my many years of experience, a woman''s tomb is the most weird and terrible. A woman is more careful and can''t get a trap. Even if she successfully removes things, the evil spirit of the tomb owner will most likely go out with us." "Evil spirit?" Ye Ming''s hair was tingling in his heart. If the obsessions of the ancient greats turned into evil spirits, it would be really terrible. He must not be an opponent. But now that he has come to this point, he just left like this, and he is a little unwilling to say, "Bi poor, let''s go and see, it is really dangerous, and no later." Bi Cong naturally had no problem, he found an entrance three or five times later, and that was another long passage. After a long walk, I entered a more spacious tomb. In the tomb hall, a coffin was placed. When he saw this coffin, the coffin was actually transparent. He could see that a very beautiful woman was lying inside quietly, just like before her death. He glanced at him, and suddenly he couldn''t bear it, and said lightly, "Bi poor, let''s go." Bi Chong stunned: "Master, don''t open the coffin? I look at the coffin, there seem to be a few treasures." Ye Ming shook his head: "We broke in, it''s already abrupt, and it''s not mean to take things away." Bi Qiao rolled his eyes and said, "Don''t you have to come in and watch?" Just then, the coffin slowly disappeared, leaving a white mask with a smile on the spot. On Bi Forehead''s forehead, Khan came down and called: "The Lord is really a good man with good rewards. Only then will we disappear with the coffin if we get closer." Ye Ming was curious and asked, "How to disappear?" Bi Qiong had a lingering fear and said, "Master, this coffin has a hidden law formation. Once invaded here, the law formation will start and teleport the coffin into endless nothingness. In that endless nothingness, the soul can Wandering forever, it is impossible to return. " Ye Ming secretly fortunately, he stepped forward, took up the smiley mask and said, "This mask is very heavy." Bi Chou took a moment to observe and said, "It''s just an ordinary mask." Ye Ming didn''t take it seriously, and took the mask to his face. As soon as the mask was put on, through the two eyes of the mask, he was surprised to see that the scene outside changed greatly. It''s not a tomb here, but another time and space, an empty temple. He was taken aback and quickly took off his mask. The sight before him was still the same, or the tomb. "Well? What''s the matter?" He told Bi poor about it. Bi Qiong was also surprised. He tried it with a mask, and he murmured, "Morfina has a spirit, which is intentionally left to the protagonist? No, we broke into her cemetery, and she would be kind to not kill. Ye Ming put on the mask again. According to the scene on the mask, he came to a stone pillar. The image behind the mask shows an ancient sword in front of him. So man, he broke the pillar with one punch, and really took a long sword out of it. Then he found another jade tripod, about half the size of a room, filled with elixir, but now it has turned into elixir. Then there is a piece of Guqin, surrounded by the light of God, which is extraordinary at first sight. He found out when looking at these things with the eyes of the mask. On that piano, the score is engraved, and Yuding is also engraved with text. Even ancient swords have a set of swordsmanship. He took three things, and when he wanted to get the other things, the mask suddenly became hot, and then it burned. Ye Ming quickly dropped it, and watched it turn to fly ash, disappeared. Bi Qiong was confused and said, "Strange, what does the tomb owner do?" Evil: "No matter what the reason is, it didn''t come to nothing." Ye Ming was very pleased with his gains and said, "Let''s go out." Chapter 1013： Dinner www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! When Ye Ming appeared at the entrance to the empress''s tomb, he saw seven other people, all of whom had already come out, with helpless expressions on his face. Obviously, these seven people have been waiting for Ye Ming for a while. After seeing it, You Fangbei immediately asked: "Brother Ye, are you empty-handed?" Ye Ming froze and asked, "None of you found a treasure?" Fudong Lou proudly said, "There are things, but they can''t find them." As he spoke, he took out a bronze tripod and said, "This is found in the tomb. It is an ancient Dan furnace, which is extremely valuable." Ye Ming looked at the others and didn''t seem to find it. No wonder he wouldn''t be able to find anything without Bi Cong''s help. The rest of the people were very disgusted with Fudong House, and felt that this gambling game was designed for him. Then Jiang Guangqi asked Ye Ming: "Brother Ye, did you really get nothing?" Ye Ming knew that it was not polite now, he took out the set of soul beads, and said lightly, "I didn''t find such a big object, I only found such a bead." Except for the Fudong Tower, several others gathered around and looked around. You Fangbei''s eyes brightened, and she shouted, "Set the soul pearl!" When he called out the name of Dinghunzhu, he was surprised at the presence. Dinghunzhu was recorded on the various instrumental instruments. It was a treasure of high value, compared with that obtained by Fudonglou. Dan Ding is much more precious. Everyone was upset that Fu Donglou was taking advantage of it so badly that Ye Ming got more valuable than him and laughed at him. "Brother Donglou, you can only rank second here. This soul ball is more valuable than yours." Chen Tianying laughed. Liu Xuanying also said: "The second place is also good. After all, they are from a grave robbing family and have the ability." Fudonglou''s face was green and white for a while, and his mood was extremely upset. He originally wanted to earn 12,000 yuan, but now it''s better. Ye Ming took it cheap. He came out with a robber, but he didn''t win This only shows that the other party has bad luck. Who can I talk to? Ye Ming smiled "hehe": "I am lucky enough to accept the offer." Then, unceremoniously, he collected 12,000 yuan into his pocket. Except for the first and second places, the others did not find anything, and were disqualified. Ye Ming took eight thousand, and Fudonglou left four thousand. These four thousand, according to the rules, belong to the first place Ye Ming. Excluding the two thousand dollars invested, Ye Ming made 10,000. Of course, Fudong Tower also failed to gain anything. After removing the two thousand he invested, he also made two thousand, which is better than nothing. Wang Ziyang said suddenly: "This year''s annual meeting of core disciples is full of programs. We will have the opportunity to study. So, it s not early, let s go back to the heaven and earth gate to attend the dinner. Speaking of the dinner, Wang Ziyang laughed: "There are many interesting small programs at this dinner, and you guys will not be disappointed." So far, Ye Ming is the biggest winner, and he is indispensable. There is nothing to say about the others, after all, Wang Ziyang is the host and he must arrange it. Back at Tiandimen, it was a while before the dinner began. Ye Ming was called by Ai Changsheng and Zhong Xuan Lao into the small hall to talk in secret. "Ye Ming, how do you feel?" Ai Changsheng asked. Ye Ming thought for a while and said, "It is indeed a core disciple who has the ability, and some are not under me." Zhong Xuan said, "Your future is the leader of each sect. The way you get along is to lay the foundation for getting along with each other. The situation you are forming now will continue to your superior. So during this time, you have to come up with Their ability to form their own power and aura, to suppress everyone. " Ye Ming understood this truth, just like two little children, growing up together, one of them has been suppressing others. So when he grows up, the child king will still occupy a certain advantage. "Relief cardinal, I will." Ye Ming said. Zhong Xuan Lao: "We listened to the cardinal of Tiandimen, and tonight''s dinner at Tiandimen will be attended by people from the ''Tokai Dragon Palace''." Ye Ming has heard that there are many hidden forces that have no dispute with the world. They live in the sanctuary, and the East China Sea Dragon Palace is one of them. Although these forces can compete with the eight major gates, they only act on their own sites in the sanctuary, as if they are entertaining themselves, so they have never been included in the eight major schools. In fact, there were some forces in history who wanted to enter the continent, but they were repelled by the Eight Doors. In the face of the forces of the sanctuary, the eight major gates have always been the same. The East China Sea Dragon Palace is not really a dragon, but the former Dragon Palace was occupied by a group of people, and then multiplied to form a current force. The East China Sea is an endless ocean in the sanctuary. There are not many people in the East China Sea Dragon Palace. It is said that there are only a few thousand people, but the strength cannot be underestimated, and it can compete with any of the eight major schools. There are also rumors that the women of the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea, called Dragon Girls, are all beautiful and have special physiques. Ye Ming: "Are people from the East China Sea coming? That''s interesting." "Not only the East China Sea Dragon Palace, but also some people from the prefecture." Zhong Xuan said, "The people at Yinshan Prefectural Government are acting strangely. Don''t blame them then." Yinshandifu is also a force in the sanctuary. The strength of the East China Sea Dragon Palace is almost the same. Ye Mingxin said that the heaven and earth gate was so generous that he actually invited Dingrou to a mysterious force. The banquet was held in an air-permeable hall in Tiandimen, surrounded by spirits hanging down, the breeze was coming, and the water waves in the distance glowed with moonlight and waves. The fragrance of the lotus flowers blows away from a distance, making people feel refreshed. In addition to the eight core disciples, there are naturally sixteen cardinal elders from eight gates. , And several people from the East China Sea Dragon Palace and Yinshandifu. At the East China Sea Dragon Palace, two women, one in red and one in white, are all covered in veils. If there is any dim beauty, it will make men''s hearts more exciting. The two from Yinshandifu are relatively ugly. One is a fat man with a **** and wears a black one; the other is a thin man with psoriasis, like a bamboo pole. As soon as they came up, Wang Ziyang introduced him. The woman in red is called Chi Bing, and the woman in white is called Bai Xue. The fat man is called Yin Zongqiang, and the thin man is called Yin Zongheng. After the parties sat down, Wang Ziyang said with a smile: "These two are the beauty of the Tokai Dragon Palace. Unfortunately, the beauty has not unveiled the veil, we can''t be full of eyes. Yin Zongqiang would like to see the true looks of the two women, but unfortunately they have been covering their faces, so they are extremely upset and think they are being despised. At this moment, he said coldly, "Is it too ugly, I''m afraid we were scared when we saw it." Yin Zongheng also said: "It must be ugly, ugly like a bitch, I have no interest at all." In fact, the blind can see it, that figure, that temperament, these two must be peerless beauties. I didn''t expect the Yin brother, so to speak, really licking peony, it is sighing and disgusting. The veil of the woman in red wobbled slightly, seeming to be angry. Wang Ziyang hurriedly said, "Oh, brother Yin is joking. Now that everyone is here, everyone will play a small game first." Yin Zonghengdao said: "What kind of hanging game to play, first give Lao Tzu something to eat, you have to live a brain." Wang Ziyang was helpless, and seemed to know the hobby of the other party, so he beckoned and someone came in with a bound slave. This slave was not very old. He was thirteen or fourteen years old. He was born with a clear eyebrow. At this moment, he was already scared and trembling. Ye Ming frowned, what the **** brother is, how can he still eat? He secretly transmitted to Zhong Xuan Lao: "Cardinal Zhong, let me teach this brother of the Yin family, is it okay?" Zhong Xuanlao: "You just killed them, and the people in the prefecture will not come to your door. But these two are not easy. You must think twice." The Yinzong was holding a knife and a spoon, and it was necessary to take the brain of a living person. Ye Ming suddenly stood up and pointed at the Yinzong and asked, "The surname is Yin, I heard that your people are weak chickens. Do nt you Dare to fight with me. I lost and gave you ten thousand dollars. " Everyone was taken aback. The woman in the red dress was originally trying to make a case. I didn''t expect Ye Ming to attack first, so she didn''t move, and watched the change. Yinzong was so angry that she stood up and smiled, "boy, if you look for death, I will fulfill you." Ye Ming: "Slow, fight back, let''s hand over ten thousand dollars first. If you don''t have ten thousand dollars, then don''t compare. I don''t compare with the poor ghosts, it won''t do me any good. ? " Yinzong was angry, and he reached out and threw out a storage ring and said, "I have 135,000 dollars in it. I bet it. Boy, since you gave me money, I will let you die. A little bit more pain, hahaha ... " Ye Ming applauded, 135,000, this is not a small number. He immediately threw 13,500 big bucks and said, "Okay! When I kill you, I''ll take the money again." Everyone didn''t come out to stop, not only Ye Ming, the other core disciples, including Wang Ziyang, were very unhappy with the Yin family brothers. The two were completely muddy, unproductive, inhuman, and killed clean. The Eight Doors have always been consistent in treating the forces of the Holy Land, and now they are no exception. The money of both parties was temporarily kept by Wang Ziyang. Ye Ming and Yin Zong cross, standing at the same time in the middle of the hall, on a clearing. Ye Ming said: "Since you want to fight, you must have rules. You and I must not use any foreign objects except their own power, including magic instruments, runes, and poison." Yin Zong sneered, "There is so much nonsense, hurry up, I can''t wait to torture you." Ye Ming took a deep breath and stepped out slowly. All of a sudden, his whole body''s breath changed, and he became extremely stagnant, covering the whole audience. Chapter 1014： Worthless dregs www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! At this point, Ye Ming finally exposed his Four Elephant Valley God. Originally looking down on Ye Ming''s Yin Zongheng, his face changed now. On Xiuwei, this Yinzongheng just entered the monarchy of Dao. He was thinking about dealing with a god, but he still had no idea what to do. But he never expected that when Ye Ming let out his breath, the gas field was actually a bit more powerful than Dao Jun. How can this be? He couldn''t figure it out, only knowing that today''s test, I was afraid it would hang. The original odds of winning were only 50%. Seeing that the two sides were going to fight, Yin Zongqiang suddenly jumped out, pushed away Yin Zongheng, and said lightly, "In this game, I will fight you for my brother." Ye Mingxin said that this Yin brother is really shameless. This Yin Zongqiang is the realm of Heavenly King. He actually has a face to test with him, but also speaks loudly. He smiled "Hey" and said, "The person I want to test is Yin Zongheng. You can compare it, and we will compare it next time." "No, let''s compare, we''ll compare now." Yin Zongqiang is very arrogant, it seems that Ye Ming agrees to agree, and agrees to agree. Ye Ming turned his mind and suddenly said, "It''s okay to compare with you, but our betting rules need to be changed. Are you the Heavenly King Realm? And I''m the Heavenly King Realm. You, a Heavenly King and my Godly King, Some can''t be justified. Let''s go, our bet is one to three. I''m one, you''re three. You lose, and those three bets belong to me. I lose, only one bet belongs to you. " Yin Zongqiang has a good grasp of this battle, he said lightly: "Yes, one to three, one to three." Ye Ming said, "Before, I bet 135,000 dollars. If it was tripled, you would be 40,500 dollars." Yin Zongqiang is obviously a rich man. Before that, Yin Zongqiang had already put out 135,000, so he took out another 27,000 to make up 40,500. For the 40,500, Ye Ming said that he has to win anything, but he is so bad now that he has to quickly put the thirty-sixth heavens to reality, which is quite a cost. "Ye Ming, are you sure?" Zhong Xuan Lao secretly voiced, "The other party is Tianjun." Ye Ming: "Relief, Cardinal Zhong, I have something in mind." In fact, as early as Tianyamen, Ye Ming tried it with Zhao Shenfang. At that time, Zhao Shenfang did her best and did not have much advantage. You know, Zhao Shenfang, but in the late days of Tianjun, his strength is by no means weaker than this Yinzong. The two sides stood still, twenty steps away. Yin Zongqiang sneered, and a black power began to appear all over his body. The atmosphere was cold, weird, and very uncomfortable. Ye Ming had no vision around him, he just stood quietly. The Yin Zong roared loudly, and a black air flow rushed to Ye Ming. In the last test with Zhao Shenfang, he actually did not do his best, after all, it was not a battle between life and death, so there was no need to desperately. At this time, he unreservedly put the four enlightenments of the new enlightenment into the palm of his hands and also exhibited them. Of course, his Four Elephants Guiyuan Palm can''t be seen by people in the Four Elephants Gate, so he combined it with the Five Elements and Eight Diagrams handprints into a supernatural power, called the Four Elements and Five Elements Gossip symbols. Ye Ming''s divine power, after being combed by Yao Yao, has become one. At this moment, he pressed out with one palm, the four elephants, the five elements, and the gossip, and many gods condensed into one. Among them were the power of burning, the power of paralysis, the power of vertigo, the power piercing, and the power counterattack. One kind of characteristic, perhaps not very powerful, but many characteristics put together, that is very terrible ability. Ye Ming knows that the other party is Tianjun and has great potential. He must defeat the other party as soon as possible, otherwise, there will be no chance for follow-up. Therefore, as soon as he came up, he used the four fingerprints of the five elements and the eight elements. A palm print grows instantly, like a door panel, and appears in front of Yin Zongqiang. This is Ye Ming''s beautiful feature, and his shot is lightning fast. As soon as the fingerprints arrived, a breath had arrived, and Yin Zongqiang was paralyzed for a tenth of a second. Although this time is short, it is enough for Ye Ming, because of the second power, vertigo comes with it. The dizziness made Yin Zong stunned for a moment, before he understood it, the big fingerprints were already pressed on his chest. The four forces rushed into his body and had the characteristic of penetrating defense innately. What''s more terrible is that the burning power and the corrosive power also rushed into each other''s body. These divine powers formed a four-element desperate array, which locked him all vitality. At the same time, Ye Ming''s body had another force, the murderous spirit of Jin Xing''s robbery, and took the opportunity to rush into the other''s meridian. Suddenly, Yin Zongqiang shivered, bleeding from every pore. Since Ye Ming was going to kill people in one fell swoop, he must do everything to be perfect. Suddenly he turned his fingers again, and a small type of sky burning ignited the opponent''s body. "call" The cyan flame surrounded the Yin Zongqiang at once, and it was too late for him to return to God. In just a moment, he burned into a ash without leaving any root hairs. There was a dead silence at the scene, and Ye Ming''s productive force showed shock to everyone present. Is this still God? He actually destroyed a heavenly monarch with one stroke. Although the monarch had just risen on that day, it was also a heavenly monarch! Ye Ming looked calm and moved towards Yin Zongheng. Yin Zongheng was shocked and scared. He backed up again and again and shouted, "I won''t compare with you." Ye Ming untied the young man who was bound to eat his brain, and said lightly, "Go on." The Yinzong yelled angrily: "You wait, my place will not let you go." After he said that, he jumped forward and fled. He really didn''t dare to stay, for fear Ye Ming tried again and again, did he answer or not? If you pick it up, you can''t beat it. If you do nt mess with it, you still have a face. The Yinzong fled, Ye Ming put the 40,500 yuan in his pocket. At this point, he has made 542,000 dollars. As soon as the brothers of the Yin family left, the on-site weather didn''t change too much, because Ye Ming''s presence made all the core disciples feel great pressure. They asked themselves, if they just shot, they may not be able to beat Yin Zongqiang, but they can be defeated so easily, none of them can do it. What''s more terrible is that among the seven, all of them are higher than Ye Ming. Ye Ming took a seat, and the red ice suddenly raised his glass, saying, "Brother Ye, I respect you." With the beauty toasting, Ye Ming''s face is not small, and the rest have envious eyes. Ye Ming smiled slightly, raised his glass, and said, "Please." Chi Bingdao: "Brother Ye, after the annual meeting of this core disciple, I hope you can go to my Dragon Palace in East China Sea, and let those who are in the Dragon Palace have no one to see, what is genius. Ye Ming: "Red Girl has won a prize." "Actually, genius is not enough to describe you." Chi Bingdao said, "You use the position of **** king to kill Tianjun with one stroke. Such things have not been recorded in history books." As she said, the mood of other core disciples is even more heavy. However, the dinner had to continue. Wang Ziyang was fighting hard and laughing: "Dear friends, let''s play some small games." The so-called mini-game is that Tiandimen takes out some treasures from the warehouse and then covers them with a cloth that isolates the mind, so that people present can guess what is inside. Whoever guesses closest comes to whom. In this way, Ye Ming barely won once. But he doesn''t matter, all the things that Tiandimen has come up with are baubles, which are not worth it. According to the plan, the core disciple conference will take half a month, and now it is the first day, so there is time later. However, everyone now knows that Ye Ming has made a lot of money, so everyone is thinking about how to win this money back. After the dinner, Chi Bing took the initiative to invite Ye Ming, and the two came to a garden in Tiandimen, walking and chatting. Ye Ming knew that there was something wrong with this red ice, otherwise he would not be called out alone. Sure enough, a few words, Chibing said: "Brother Ye, I have a merciless invitation." Ye Ming: "Please. If I can do it, I will not quit." Chibing unveiled her veil and showed a beautiful face. She thought that wearing a veil was not enough to show sincerity, and she met her true face. Even if Ye Ming was accustomed to seeing beautiful women, her heart was trembling at this moment, and her eyes could not move. Chi Bing looked at him and said, "I know that there is a master of alchemy in Tianyamen. I sent someone to ask, but that master is very busy now, and the elixir I am trying to practice is postponed to five years later. Brother Ye, you are a core disciple. I hope you will be able to intercede with that great master on your behalf and first help me refine the elixir. " What else is Ye Ming doing? Of course, it''s simple. However, he couldn''t show it, deliberately showing embarrassment, and said, "The great master of alchemy doesn''t even give the face of the head, I''m afraid ..." Chibing said: "Brother Ye must help, this Dan is used to save my sister''s life and can''t wait any longer." Ye Ming asked: "I don''t know what kind of illness or hurt the girl?" Chibingdao: "My sister is born with a congenital body and can survive to this day, it is a miracle. She only has a life span of less than one year. If she does not take the long-lost ''Sun Life Renewal Jindan'', I am afraid No chance. " Ye Ming did know that the scriptures recorded that the golden life of the sun, which was the best elixir, was extraordinary. The younger sister of Chi Bing can not only heal the veins, but also further improve her physique and become a genius for cultivation. Ye Ming thought for a while, and said, "I will do my best in this matter. I beg him to ask, and there will be no problem." Chi Bing was overjoyed: "Thank you Brother Ye, thank you very much." Ye Ming waved her hand: "You don''t need to be polite, everyone is a friend. It''s the right thing to help you." Chi Bing smiled: "You can''t owe Brother Ye the favor. After this annual meeting, please go with the young girl to the East China Sea Dragon Palace. In the Dragon Palace, there are many rare elixir, and I will give you a few." As soon as Ye Ming moved, he asked, "You have a lot of elixir in the East China Sea Dragon Palace, why not sell it?" Chi Bing laughed: "How to sell? Those elixir are fixed in the crystal stone pillars, and most of them are deteriorated and weathered, and they will turn gray at the touch of them. There are only a few, and they are effective. Ye Ming blinked: "So, in your East China Sea Dragon Palace, there are a lot of dregs and powder?" Chibing nodded: "It''s natural, so many are piled up into hills. But that thing is not valuable, we all use it as a drink to feed fish." Ye Ming scolded his family, and Dan Jang Dan Fan was actually used as feed. Chapter 1015： Realization of the thirty-sixth heaven www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! However, he did not show too much excitement, but rather plainly: "It is too wasteful to feed fish and birds. This **** can be used as fertilizer and cultivate medicinal materials. If it is convenient, I would like to buy some from Donghai Dragon Palace There are a lot of medicine fields in Tianyamen, and they are lacking fertilizer. " Chi Bing did not expect that this dregs could be used as fertilizer, and she laughed: "If you can''t buy anything, I can take charge and give all those dregs to Ye Ye." Ye Ming almost made a noise, he smiled slightly, and said, "How can I want something from the Dragon Palace. Why not? I''ll send the dregs to the master alchemist who cultivates the medicine field. When he is happy, he can certainly free of charge for In your dragon palace, make more elixir. " Chi Bing was overjoyed, and said, "Really? That''s great. When I went back, I immediately sent some dregs to me." Ye Ming knew that he had made a big deal, and asked, "Girl Red, except for your East China Sea Dragon Palace, where do you have these slag? As a fertilizer, **** is hard to come by." Chi Bing thought about it and said, "It seems that" Binghuo Island "and Qixiaofudi and Baxiaodongtian all have dregs. Like our Donghai Dragon Palace, most of them are also used to feed souls." Ye Ming smiled and said, "I don''t know if Chibing Girl can do me a favor and go to Qixiaofudi and Baxiaodong for me. Let me say that the master of alchemy buys slag, and for every thousand pounds of Dan, Residue, you can make a saint elixir for free. " Chi Bing knew the value of saint elixir and could not buy it if she had money. After turning her eyes, she decided to go back and buy **** in the name of Dragon Palace, and then gave it to Ye Ming for the refining saint. Opportunity for Pindarin. Ye Mingke didn''t know the idea of ??Chibing, but was thinking, I don''t know the quality of those dregs. If the quality is good enough, he can make the divine medicine, even higher-grade medicine. The annual meeting of this core disciple originally lasted for a few days, but the next morning, the cardinal elders of each door suddenly received news of the martial arts together with Ye Ming and his party, and were asked to return to the martial arts. Ye Ming didn''t know what happened. Before leaving, he said to Chibing: "Red girl, dregs, you can send someone to send it to Tenno, and someone will answer it. Please be assured that the elixir will help you do it. . " After returning to the Tianyamen, Ye Ming found that the entire Tianyamen had entered a state of tension and there seemed to be something important to happen. All the cardinals, the elders in authority, the elders in the upper and lower houses, and even some elder elders who were not born also attended the meeting. The head Zhou Wentian looked dignified and announced a major event, saying, "You guys, just got the news. The" Heavenly Religion ", which was destroyed by the eight majorists in the same year, has revived and secretly developed religions on eight continents. According to reliable news, Hei Tianjiao colluded with some forces in the sanctuary in an attempt to control the eight continents. " Ye Ming didn''t know the history and past of the Hei Tianjiao, but according to Zhou Wentian''s attitude, the Hei Tianjiao must be difficult to deal with, and it is very powerful, otherwise the eight major gates will not join hands to confront it. A cardinal elder said, "He is in charge. Dealing with Hei Tianjiao is not a matter of the Tianyimen family, and the other eight majors must also contribute." Zhou Wentian said: "That''s natural. Later, the heads of the eight major schools will discuss a charter and discuss how to deal with the reappearance of Hei Tianjiao." This meeting is mainly to remind everyone to pay attention to the prevention of dark sky teaching, there is not much substance. After the crowd dispersed, Ye Ming asked Leng Yunfeng about Hei Tianjiao. Leng Yunfeng told him that the Heitianjiao had overwhelmed the world more than 10,000 years ago, and he was suppressed by the eight major schools. Later, the eight majorists joined forces to expel it to the sanctuary. Unexpectedly, after more than 10,000 years, this Hei Tianjiao will return. Leng Yunfeng said: "This fierce battle cannot be avoided, and I don''t know how many disciples will lose their lives because of this." On that day, the eight major martial parties discussed major events and stayed behind closed doors for three days. Until the fourth day, a news biography of eight continents. It turned out that the Eight Schools formed eight alliances, and the alliance will establish a set of reward rules, and together they will pay a sum of money to build a prize pool. People in the world, as long as they kill a disciple of Hei Tianjiao, holding a corpse, they can go to any of the eight cases and get the corresponding points. These points can be redeemed for the corresponding products at any of the chambers of commerce under the eight doors. The higher the level of the killing members of Hei Tian Jiao, the more points will be obtained. Later, there were reports that mysterious organizations such as News Tower and Tianwaitian also invested a lot of resources in the prize pool. It seems that the Hei Tianjiao is the common enemy of all sects, and there is no force, hoping that it will return to the mainland. Ye Ming didn''t care much about these. No matter how powerful Hei Tianjiao was, it was also the matter of the heads, which would not affect him for the time being. Just today, Chi Bing personally took a batch of dregs and came to Tianmen Gate. Ye Ming originally thought that even if there were more slags, there would not be too many. However, when he saw that Chi Bing took six space rings into his hands, his heart jumped inexplicably. Each of these space rings is more than the size of a house! Chi Bing said with a smile: "Brother Ye, at this time I will send so much, about 8 million catties." She deliberately emphasized the weight, but Ye Ming promised that for every kilogram of slag, a holy product of elixir could be made. These eight million catties are eight thousand saints'' elixir! Ye Ming blinked and said, "Girl Red Ice, I didn''t expect there were so many dregs." Chi Bing smiled slightly and said, "Brother Ye, I don''t have so many herbs for holy products of elixir. Please ask that master to make them. Would you like to change this to elixir? Ye Ming looked at her and said, "Girl Red Ice, that Grand Master actually has a lot of panacea. My suggestion is that you can ask for panacea directly." Chi Bing was overjoyed. In fact, she could not provide much alchemy medicine. It was the best, so she asked, "How much can I give?" How much to give depends on Ye Ming s mood, but with this situation in mind, there seems to be dregs there. Ye Ming thought about it and said, I do nt dare to say how much, but a few thousand Now. " With that said, he first handed the other four life-saving Jindans to her. When I saw four Jin Dans, Chi Bing stunned: "Brother Ye, didn''t you say, only two? How did the master give four?" Ye Ming laughed: "The master heard that you gave him a lot of fertilizers, and was very happy. He said that only three capsules of Dan were left in this furnace, and the remaining four capsules let me give you all." Chi Bing was overjoyed and said, "Thank you for that master on my behalf." Ye Ming asked Ye Shaobai to receive Chibing first, and he returned to the alchemy and called out the money tree. The money tree poked out some roots from his fingers and drilled into these space rings to inspect the dregs inside. For a moment, Ye Ming felt Yaoyao tremble with excitement. He knew at the time that these dregs were not simple, and asked: "Yaoyao, how is it?" Yaoyao said: "Master, the quality of these dregs is better than our previous inventory, not even weaker than Huadanchi." Ye Ming was very happy, and asked, "Then you calculate, how much can the eight million pounds of **** smelt make?" "It''s hard to say that among these dregs, there are Jiuxing Dan, Baxing Dan, and even Qixing Dan. There are also elixir of God and above, but they are only a minority." Ye Ming thought for a while and had a spectrum in his heart. After returning, he directly took out 10,000 divine medicines and put them in the space ring, and handed them to the waiting red ice. Chi Bing opened the ring, and Jiaojiu shuddered, exclaiming: "So much!" If you can sell these magical elixir, it will definitely be worth 30,000 yuan! Ye Ming laughed: "The master said that the amount of dregs was large, so he could not express his gratitude. By the way, the master also said that if dregs were sent in the future, he would give the divine medicine according to this proportion. " Chiri''s eyes were bright and he said, "Please tell the master, I can send at least 8 million slags in the future." Ye Ming jumped to his heart and asked, "Girl Chibing, why are there so many slags, and how many slags have been obtained before, so many slags can form." Chi Bing said: "Brother Ye, there is nothing really surprising. In the ancient times, the East China Sea Dragon Palace was a large alchemy sect. It was one of the places where alchemists gathered, and maybe they controlled the whole Dan Drug market. " Ye Ming nodded, saying that it was no wonder. He sent away the joyful red ice, and Ye Ming brought Yao Dan into the 36th Heaven. This is eight million pounds of slag. Ye Ming''s previous collection is nothing compared to it. In fact, Yaoyao does not need to convert all the dregs into elixir, because the medicine it absorbs directly introduces this illusive Da Luotian to make it real. Of course, Yaoyao only consumes the elixir power below Jiuxing Pill. For Jiuxing Pill, Shenpin Pill or more precious Pill, it will still be refined and handed to Ye Ming. Yaoyao''s alchemy is getting faster and faster. More importantly, Da Luotian''s time passes much faster than the upper bound. Recently, the world has been raging, and news about the execution of the Hei Tianren has been heard everywhere. Ye Ming turned a blind eye to this, all he cared about was his cultivation. During this time, he has been devoting himself to studying the four phenomena. The core of the Four Elephants is actually runes and formations. To this end, he specifically upgraded his Taiyi Divine Art, and further increased the seven yuan to nine yuan. The nine-element arithmetic matrix is ??almost nothing, and it is of great help to his calculation of the rune array. This is an advantage that others do not have. The more deeply he studied the Four Realities, the more Ye Ming felt, among them the mystery and power of the Rune. And he gradually understood how the four elephant valley gods should cultivate in the future. Chapter 1016： Black list www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming found that if the four elephant valley gods want to continue to be strong, the best and most suitable way is to gather runes and magic arrays inside the **** gods, and cooperate with taking soul spirit to continue to increase the strength of the gods. . If you follow this path and go down, the power of this valley **** is really boundless. One day, the Sixianggushen will reach a quantity, and then the quantity change will cause qualitative change. By that time, he would naturally enter the threshold of the God of Heaven. Ye Ming purchased a large number of souls, and then used them to refine the soul pill, taking it every day and practicing the Rune. Since it is the Four Elephant Valley God, Ye Ming naturally condenses the amulets of the Four Elephants as the foundation of the Valley God. Four elephants give birth to gossips. Once the four elephants come out, they can continue to be deduced, so that the gossips and five elements are gathered again. The process of coagulation is very complicated. Fortunately, before that, Ye Ming was in the Yuan Shen, condensing the amulets of the Four Elephants, and possessed the true power of the Four Elephants. He finally understood why he said that refining the map of God was the foundation. At the time of condensing the rune, the shaoyang rune, the sun rune, the Taiyin rune, and the shao rune appeared directly in the Yuanshen, absorbing the divine power, and began to run. Combining the four-signature truth, Ye Ming took half a year to condense the four-signature symbols, hidden in the brain of the **** of the valley. Next, the eight symbols that condensed when practicing the great potential of gossip also jumped out respectively, and were related to the four signs, and then absorbed the divine power to condense the symbols of the gossip. The most wonderful thing is that after the gossip and four-signs are cultivated, the four-signs complement the four-signs, and the four-signs complement the yin and yang. The last yin and yang signs of his refining divine figure are naturally made. The Yinfu and Yangfu were 10%, and the twenty-four pairs of refining divine figures were all made. The combination of yin and yang is the great power of yin and yang! The yin and yang **** can be repaired, and Ye Ming''s divine power has increased somehow. He just felt that the frequency of taking mirex was getting higher and higher. When one year has passed, the refined 80,000 soul pill has been eaten by him. How many grievances Bi Qi and He Lailai have called for this, saying that Ye Ming grabbed their food. The upper world spent a year, but Daluo Universe spent a long 100 years. Over the past 100 years, Yaoyao didn''t stop for a moment, refining most of the eight million pounds of slag. In fact, more than eight months ago, Chibing sent more than 9 million jins of slag, but Ye Ming did not put it in the Da Luo universe, but was thrown into the space ring. After a year of retreat, he didn''t ask foreign affairs, and as soon as he got out, he saw Ye Shen holding a baby standing at the door. Ye Ming froze and asked, "Where''s the child?" Ye Shen smiled: "Daddy, this is your grandson, only three months." Ye Ming quickly glanced at the baby and laughed: "Your boy, he moves very fast and has the style of your father." Ye Shengan laughed and said, "Know if Dad is going to punch, just wait in advance." Ye Ming asked: "Full moon wine, have you finished drinking?" Ye Shen: "No, just wait for Dad to come out." Ye Ming thought for a while and said, "This time, we will return to our hometown." "Back home?" Ye Shen froze, not understanding. Ye Ming laughed: "You will soon understand. Let''s call everyone together, meet here, go." Ye Shen hugged the child and hurried away, while Ye Ming dived into the Luo universe. Thirty-six major Luo Tian, ??for a hundred years, every day absorbed a lot of the power of the upper elixir. As early as half a year ago, it has been fully substantiated. And the remaining medicine power is far from being used up, and Yaoyao began to "refine people", turning batches of fortune monks into real people. These people, of course, temporarily lived in the 36th Heaven. The thirty-sixth heaven now belongs to the entity like the upper world. Because it is realised with the power of the elixir, this place is a treasure lands, full of auras, not ridiculous, beautiful environment like fairyland. Eight million jins of dregs have been used, and less than one-third. Not only have they realized this piece of Luotian, but they have also transformed hundreds of thousands of monks into the real world. These people are waiting in the thirty-sixth heaven. Next, they no longer practiced martial arts that were too illusory, but practiced the meritocracy such as the Happy Classics, the Four-Faculty Method, and the Tiansong Sword Classic taught by Ye Ming. When Ye Ming appeared, Yaoyao said, "Master, you''re done. The thirty-sixth heaven has come true." Ye Ming had anticipated that he nodded without much surprise, saying, "Yes, this place looks like it. From now on, this is the foundation of our heavenly gate, which is much stronger than any cave heaven." Yaoyao said at this time: "Master, in the house next to it, the refined Jiuxing Pill, Shenpin Pill, and a few high-end Pills." Ye Ming walked into the room. The house was large and contained many boxes. When Ye Ming opened the box, he saw the elixir inside, all of which was elixir. Ye Ming smiled "Hey" and said, "So much!" Yaoyao: "So far, there are 9.15 million Jiuxing Pills, more than 195,000 Divine Pills, 5,800 Sacred Pills, and 63 Pills. Nine pieces of elixir. " Ye Ming roughly calculated that the value of these elixir will not be less than 1.5 million yuan! And this money was enough for him to buy a large amount of medicinal materials, and to materialize the thirty-fifth heavy sky, and become a treasure that real people can live and practice. Next, Ye Ming, the great celestial deity, used the means of creation to build palaces and gardens in the thirty-sixth heaven. Within a few days, a huge building complex about the same size as the original Tiandaomen appeared. In the upper world, when everyone was gathered, Ye Ming swung his sleeves, ingested everyone into the valley god, and then transferred to the thirty-sixth heaven. When everyone was on the thirty-sixth day, Yu Lingjiao and others were crying happily. Ye Bingmeng sighed, "Dad, I don''t want to go out, it''s still our family." Ye Ming said lightly: "If you don''t go out, you won''t go out. Dad will support you." The full moon wine was laid down on the thirty-sixth day, and everyone drank it with great joy. In the end, with the exception of a few, most people were reluctant to leave the Daluo universe. Especially Ye Ming''s women, they can''t help Ye Ming in fact, they might as well stay and manage Da Luo universe for the husband. Ye Ming followed them, with only a few disciples who could support the facade of Tiandaomen, such as Ye Shaobai, returning to the upper world with a hundred disciples. Ye Ming''s Four Elephant Valley Gods practiced for a year and were very arrogant. In the follow-up, he will also gather some powerful amulets on the Simian Dharma in Gushen to improve his strength. It''s a great way to gather Runes in Valley God. When confronting the enemy, with one thought, the Rune Array can occur, causing a fatal blow to the enemy, which other monks cannot do. Ye Ming had previously practiced the Five Elements Sacred Code, and now he is going to slay the gold line into a rune. This rune can send out a brilliant sword light instantly, killing the enemy. Of course, the rest of the wooden lines of vitality can also be cultivated into runes, and when the five elements are in harmony, it is another story. Not only which, the four-signature, five-element, gossip, and big handprint magical powers that Ye Ming had enlightened before were also refined into runes by him, appearing in the **** of valley, and were the first to condense. On this day, Ye Ming was practicing, Leng Yunfeng came to visit, and handed a pair of five elements to Ye Ming. This five-element ring is just a ring with five-color runes flashing on it. It is a magic instrument built with the heart of the five elements and belongs to the nine-star magic instrument. At the beginning, Ye Ming got the heart of the Five Elements and gave it to Leng Yunfeng. Now when he saw the Five Elements Ring, he laughed: "Cold authority, has your artifact been successfully created?" Leng Yunfeng laughed: "It hasn''t been successful yet, and it should be available in another two years. I will play with you for a few days." Ye Ming smiled: "Okay, if I have fun, I won''t pay you back." Leng Yunfeng knew he was joking, and said with a smile, "If you don''t pay back, what can I do? I can cry at most." Both laughed. Suddenly, Leng Yunfeng smiled and said, "Ye Ming, Hei Tian has become more and more fierce in recent months. Now there is something called" Heibang ", which is aimed at killing Heihe. A leaderboard established by the members of the Celestialists. All other core disciples are on the list. Do nt you go out and get some points? " Ye Ming asked: "Where to kill? Do we have it on the mainland?" "Of course not. If you want to kill high-level Hetian believers, you must go to the sanctuary. Many of our disciples have gone to the sanctuary. That point is very valuable. One point can be exchanged for ten any mainland Currency. " Ye Ming nodded: "Okay, I''ll prepare, and also go to the sanctuary, it should be experienced." Leng Yunfeng: "My name is Tian Xing and Earth Master to accompany you, so I can protect you well." Ye Ming smiled: "No need. I''m fine. Don''t bother the two brothers." Ye Ming was not anxious to leave immediately. He successively returned the five elements to the matrix, which were Jinxing''s robbery, wood''s vitality, water''s natural power, earth''s original power, and fire''s melting power. As soon as these five arrays came out, a large array of closed loops was formed, and the divine power circulated, endlessly. At this point, Ye Ming''s yin and yang, the four images, the five elements, and the gossip are all self-contained, affecting each other and gaining. This is not to mention, before Ye Ming, in addition to taking soul pill, he also took a large amount of Fudan made by Taigu Shenshi. Prior to this, he had refined Light Fudan, Dark Fudan, Devouring Fudan, Strong Fudan, Immortal Fudan, Vital Fudan, Destroy Fudan, and Corrupt Fudan. These Fudan, the price on the market is actually not high. Among them, only vital Fudan, strong Fudan, vital Fudan, immortal Fudan, and Lingfu Fudan are helpful to his cultivation. Chapter 1017： Devouring Sacrifice Power www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! However, the vitality Fu Dan only helps the injured or weak state. If it is normal, it doesn''t make much sense to absorb it. It is solid Fudan, Ye Ming has been taking. However, the higher the practice, the weaker the effect of this strong charm. Gradually, he discovered that there was an upper limit to the effect of this solid Fudan formation. For every 10% increase in this solid effect, the effect of the subsequent taking of the elixir will diminish. So after reckoning, he found that if he wanted to achieve the ultimate of this firmness, he would have to eat at least 500 billion strong runes, and the effect would be infinitely close to the upper limit of firmness. When converted into market prices, at least 100,000 Beijing. Of course, Ye Ming can''t use so much by himself. Two trillion yuan is enough. No one would take solid Fudan so uncontrollably for the sake of the weak solid strength. But Ye Ming had money, bought a large amount of Taigu Shenshi, and then made Fu Dan, taking it in large quantities every day. At present, he has used hundreds of billions of Fudan, and its solid effect has reached the limit of 99.9%. If the remaining one-thousandth effect is fully achieved, he will need to use 400 billion strong runes. Just like the solid Fudan, Ye Ming successively took a large amount of immortal Fudan, which is also about 100 billion pieces, making the immortal power almost to its limit. This immortal force is actually the potential for life and the potential for survival. It is a force that cannot be accurately described. To put it simply, Ye Ming has enough immortal power, and it is difficult for others to kill him when fighting with others. Immortal power is an all-round improvement, including wisdom, instinctual response, strength, desire for survival, and so on. After the immortal power was almost overflowing, Ye Ming felt that his own survivability was at least ten times higher than before. This is the terrible change that is imminent. Ye Ming absorbed only three types of Fudan, solid Fudan, immortal Fudan, and the last Devouring Fudan. Spirit Eater Fudan can provide the power of Spirit Eater. The more this Life Eater Fudan absorbs, the more the Ye Ming''s Valley God gradually forms a Spirit Eater. To date, he has absorbed the most Devouring Runes, as it seems to have no upper limit. At present, Ye Ming''s Devouring Rune Dan used up to ten trillion yuan. This ten trillion rundans spent 20,000 yuan of Ye Ming''s money for the purchase of **** stones. Ye Ming has bought almost all the **** quarries in the eight continents. This is still the energy that he used the core disciples of Tianyamen. If the average person is rich, it is impossible to purchase so widely. Now, this Spirit Devouring Array has very powerful energy. Moreover, it opened a mouth in Ye Ming''s right hand, shaped like a big hand. As long as Ye Ming grabbed the enemy and swallowed the magic circle, he could directly swallow up the opponent s energy, turning it into dust and dying completely. The energy devoured by the Spirit Eater will directly enter Ye Ming''s Valley God. However, Ye Ming''s divine power is pure. He does not need these energies, so he directly transfers them to the Daluo universe and hands them to Yaoyao. Of course, when Yaoyao got these energies, he directly introduced the thirty-five major Luotians into reality. Everything was ready, Ye Ming took the ring of five elements and officially entered the sanctuary. The sanctuary now has signs everywhere, of course, most of these people are masters. As a core disciple, Ye Ming naturally could not reveal his identity, so he used a celestial substitute. At this time, Ye Ming''s image looked like a middle-aged person, his face was yellow and his eyes were cold. When he appeared in the sanctuary, he saw an unbounded forest. The trees in the woods are very tall, covering the sky. Before he came, he was well prepared and bought news about the distribution of Hei Tian Jiao from the news building. He took out a map, which was a map of the whole area of ??the sanctuary. Although it was rough, it probably allowed him to determine his position. After reading the map, he took out the compass to locate it again. This compass, which he bought for a hefty price, is called the Ten-Fang Zhoutian Compass, which is very accurate. Contrast the map, he looks forward to the left. Going to the left, about 83,200 miles, is a division of Hei Tianjiao. For so long, Ye Ming has learned a lot about Hei Tianjiao. This Hei Tianjiao worships a **** called Da Hei Tian. This led to the people of Hei Tianjiao being brutal and bloody. When they saw a living creature, they killed and then used it to sacrifice to Da Heitian. So wherever Hei Tian Jiao went, there were no live ants, which was terrifying. For this anti-human existence, Ye Ming naturally will not tolerate it. When one kills another, there is nothing to say. According to the information in the Message House, there is at least one Tianzun sitting in a sub-alternate that is teaching. Although Ye Ming said a substitute, he was still unsure of the previous deity. He came here just to explore the way. At this moment, seeing no one around, Ye Ming put away his stand-in, put on a wide black robe, and covered his face with a black scarf, leaving only two black eyes. This is the most basic outfit of the Heists. Wearing this kind of clothes means a low-level Hetian, that is, a tenth-class religion. From the news building, Ye Ming obtained a lot of information about Hei Tianjiao, such as how to communicate between members of Hei Tianjiao, and the internal hierarchy. He even has a Hei Tianjiao identity card. The identity card shows that his name in Hei Tianjiao is Liu Xiaobao. Liu Xiaobao was an ordinary teenager. He later killed and committed a lawsuit against human life. He was joined by Hei Tianjiao under the recommendation of a Hei Tianjiao. But within a few days of joining, he was beheaded by a small martial arts disciple. Ye Ming now borrows Liu Xiaobao''s identity and mixes it with Hei Tianjiao to learn more about this dark religion. He performed martial arts, a moment of effort, a moment of 100,000 miles. When he stepped out of the ground, he saw a mountain ahead with many buildings on it. As soon as he got down the mountain, two Hetians suddenly jumped out beside him, checked his identity card. On the identification card, there is portrait information. However, this information has been modified by the Supreme Master, so the two Hetian believers did not see anything at all, and then changed hands and let Ye Ming go up the mountain. Ye Ming went up the mountain and went all the way up. According to information, this altar is a very important place for sacrifice. Every day a large number of innocent beings are sacrificed. Ye Ming went up the stairs, and constantly met the dark sky believers along the way, but everyone passed by, and no one cares about who they are. In the middle of the road, Ye Ming flickered to the side, entered the wild forest without a road, and then performed the puppetry technique, breaking directly into the mountain belly. There are restrictions on the periphery of this mountain, and the technique of fencing does not work. But once he got up the mountain, the restraint had no effect, and he could limp freely. Entering the mountain''s belly, he felt a tyrannical energy swinging in the center of the mountain. He approached the energy, and suddenly he fell into a cave as soon as he lightened. This cave is very large and extremely empty. There is a dark river below, and there are even plants on the walls that do not rely on sunlight. On the ground, a huge altar was built. In the center of the altar, there is a statue, vivid and terrifying. The energy he felt was from the statue. Ye Ming only glanced at it and knew that the statue should be the "big black sky", the recipient of the sacrifice, an evil god, and an evil god. Obviously, the statue has not received many sacrifices, and it is full of huge and evil energy. This is about a forbidden area, no one dares to approach, and there is not even one believer. Outsiders should only be allowed to enter the sacrifice. Ye Ming came to the statue and felt that it didn''t seem to have the will, only pure energy on it. He reasoned that the big dark sky should collect energy from the statue every so often. After researching for a while, he reached out and grabbed the statue, and the Spirit Devouring Array urged him. Immediately, the statue sacrificed some of the energy from the sacrifices that were killed. A huge force that almost burst Ye Ming burst in. So strong! He was taken aback and immediately introduced this energy into the Da Luo universe. But it said that in the thirty-fifth heavy sky, Yaoyao was realizing this heavy sky. Suddenly, the infinite power descending from the sky was the pure energy that Ye Ming led. The time and space between the two space-times are a hundred times different. Ye Ming''s instantaneous power actually entered the Daluo universe slowly. Therefore, Yaoyao has enough time to refine this energy. The current cash cow, the ability to refine energy, is extremely powerful, and many things can be done simultaneously. For example, here let the 35 major Luo Tianshi materialize, while "refining people" at the same time, this side can also receive the energy transmitted by Ye Ming. Ye Ming became a conducting medium, the Spirit Devourer, constantly engulfing the energy in the statue. This situation lasted for three full hours before ending. But in the Daluo universe, Yaoyao refined for 25 days! Ye Ming estimated that the energy on this statue is roughly equivalent to the energy of one million samsung pills. In other words, absorbing this energy is equivalent to absorbing the energy of one trillion Samsung elixir, and its value is about ten thousand dollars. Absorbing the energy of the statue, Ye Ming was about to leave, and suddenly a dark **** came in. This dark **** is about the emperor s cultivation. He is wearing a black robe, but without a cover, and tied with a black rope with five knots around his waist. This shows that he is a fifth-class religion and has a high status . "You a lowly believer, what are you doing here?" The other cried loudly, walking towards Ye Ming. Ye Ming rushed forward and said, "My dear, I have something ..." As soon as the two approached, Ye Ming reached out and grabbed it. The Spirit Devourer instantly swallowed up the life force of the prince into the Luo universe. The other side hesitated, and the flesh turned into dust, disappearing between heaven and earth. The other person s cultivation was probably the mid-term god. Ye Ming felt that the energy he possessed was about the energy of one million Samsung pills. Chapter 1018： Sanctuary Ape www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! After killing the other party, Ye Ming put on the other party''s robe, put his hand on his face, and turned into his appearance. Then he picked up the person''s identity card and walked out with a big swing. Out of the cave, he saw outside, and there were still a dozen fifth-class believers. Seeing him, a church member said, "Li Youcai, let you get wine. Why did you come back empty-handed?" Ye Mingxin said that the original product was called Li Youcai, and he said, "Don''t mention it, it was broken by accident." These people scolded, saying Ye Ming waste. Ye Ming came, just like them, and sat down in one place, just in a circle. At this time, one of the fifth-class believers said, "In a few days, the dark sky will come to receive the sacrifice." Another said, "This batch of" Hei Tian Dan "is here, right? We have developed many Christians. Without Hei Tian Dan, it will not work." One said, "They are all stored in the warehouse. However, these batches of Hei Tian Dan are shared by fifty divisions, and we can only take part of them. Tomorrow, someone will transport them to other divisions." "Hei Tian Dan is really a good thing. I turned out to be just an ordinary person. After taking Hei Tian Dan, I slowly grew into a god." "That is of course. As long as we continue to sacrifice, more and more Hei Tian Dan will be rewarded to us by Da Hei Tian. Hmm, one day, we will enter eight continents and smash the eight gates to rule the world . By then, the black sky will be stronger, and we will be able to enjoy more beauty and money, with wine and meat, hahaha ... " Ye Ming shook his head secretly. Although these people are high in cultivation, their ideas and realms are still the level of the barefoot villagers at the time. They will not have much success in their lives. When this group of people cared. Ye Ming, quietly left. I thought that Hei Tiandan, what the **** is that? After a few laps, he entered the warehouse entrance. As a fifth-class religion, no one stopped him. However, there is a gatekeeper at the warehouse entrance, who is also a fifth-class disciple. Ye Ming approached and said, "Do you want wine?" The man froze and was about to speak. Ye Ming slammed into the palm and he turned into fly ash. This spirit phasing matrix is ??still easy to use, killing people silently without leaving any traces. He entered the warehouse silently, and found that it was full of large boxes. He opened the box and saw that it was all elixir. He looked at them one by one and found that the grades of these elixir ranged from one star to six stars, and the number was huge. In the case of Samsung elixir, it is worth 8 trillion yuan and worth 80,000 yuan. Ye Mingke was not polite, all filled the space ring, and then quickly left. He felt a few powerful breaths approaching. So he immediately entered the belly of the mountain, and then took the fastest to leave, leaving this place. He had two identity cards killed before, both of which can be exchanged for points. After coming out, he was ready to rush to the second division, hoping that the idols there were also energetic. However, just as he took out his compass and was ready to locate, suddenly there was a terrible breath approaching quickly. He was taken aback and had no time to think about it. He immediately fell into the ground and urged a constriction symbol. This condensing interest symbol cost him more than one billion yuan. In this world, the elixir is the most valuable, but it is very cheap, and it is already very high-end to collect more than a dozen memories. Once used, it is Tianzun, and Ye Ming cannot be found. A man in black appeared above Ye Ming with a domineering divine thought and glanced around, but found that Ye Ming was hundreds of miles underground. "Dammit, obviously sensing the breath of the little thief, why is it gone?" The man said fiercely. It turned out that shortly after Ye Ming left, the theft of the warehouse was exposed, and the owner of the division, the man in black above, chased it out. His divine thought swept across thousands of miles, and immediately felt Ye Ming''s wrong. He found that Ye Ming''s breath was strong and outrageous, not like the Hei Tianren, and he caught up. No matter how, Ye Ming''s breath disappeared again, which made him very confused. The man in black was very patient and waited in place for a long time before leaving after more than half an hour. As soon as the other party was gone, Ye Mingchang breathed a sigh of relief, his own breath had been captured by the other party, and this place couldn''t stay any longer. So, he directly performed cricket surgery and left at the fastest speed. Hiding for millions of miles in one direction, when he reached the ground, he accidentally discovered that there was a city not far away! There are actually cities in this holy place! At this moment, he lost the costume of Hei Tianjiao and quietly entered the city. He found that people in this city are no different from those on the mainland. They have the same life, the same practice, and even the same language. After he inquired, he learned that this is a large power in the sanctuary and a country controlled by Yinshandi Government. That Yinshandi government controls a dozen countries, and this city belongs to one of them. However, the country here cannot be compared with that on the mainland. The population is not large. Together, there are only a few billion people. This is also the reason why Yinshandifu cannot develop into a force like Tianyamen. Although it is very powerful, it is far worse in size. The empire controlled under the Tianmen Gate was taken over, and there were more people than this. The two were not comparable at all. However, Yinshandifu has many resources. Anyone can cultivate genius, so he has always maintained his status and influence. Ye Ming went to the restaurant and ate something. He sat next to the door, and after eating a few bites, he saw a group of dark believers passing by the door. He moved in his heart to see the reaction of the people around him. This dark sky religion appeared here as if it was commonplace. So, is Yinshandifu connected with Heitianjiao? Or even cooperate? So he paid and followed him secretly. Those dark gods didn''t go long before they lived in an inn. After night, Ye Ming dived in and killed one of them with Devouring Array, then turned into his appearance, pretending to sleep, and waited until dawn. At one light, the group went on. In the afternoon, they began to go deep into the wilderness of the sanctuary. Wilderness is very dangerous, and ferocious beasts infested. Once encountered, Tianzun rarely lives. However, these people seemed to be familiar with the neighborhood, and the road was quite peaceful. Eventually, they entered near an ancient tomb. When they reached the tomb, the group became nervous and seemed to be afraid of the tomb. The entrance to the ancient tomb is a black stone gate. After entering Shimen, the air was filled with blood. A man in black said: "This yinshandi mansion is really evil, hey, send such things as black **** god, why do these little people come here?" Another man in black said: "What do you know, if it is too high, it will be noticeable. We little people are safe." Humanity before that: "This is 100,000 black gods. Although there are masters protecting us in secret, this is too great." Ye Ming''s heart leaped wildly, with masters secretly protecting? I killed myself last night and was not found? Where did Ye Ming know that when he murdered yesterday, the master of secret protection was not far away. As soon as he walked away, less than ten breaths before and after, he killed one and turned into his appearance. Therefore, the move was not noticed. Ye Ming remembered that, after killing the man, he got a space ring. It was strange at the time, a little cultist, where did the space ring come from. He didn''t look at it either, and now he glanced at the ring quietly. At this point, others were stuck. The space ring has a lot of space, and there are thirty boxes of elixir in it. Presumably it is the black **** god? According to his instinct, the so-called black **** of heaven is definitely the level of divine medicine. This was a great fortune, and he immediately wanted to take the elixir and leave the ghost place directly. At this moment, a blood light rushed forward and walked forward. The three Hetian believers in front of Ye Ming directly turned into belts and fell to the ground. The spirit of their whole body was absorbed by that blood. "Hahaha ... the blood ghosts are so famous." An old man came out, dressed in black, with two red knots around his waist, indicating that he was a first-class cultist and a master of altar. The red light retreated and turned into a teenager. The teenager glanced at the old man and said, "What do you want, are you here?" The old man nodded: "We are in the dark, and the dark is willing to reward you with 100,000 dark gods. However, your Yinshan Prefecture will also promise to contribute a million yuan of too much illusion slaves for our sacrifices. Use. " Sacrifice with slaves in too much illusion? Ye Ming immediately understood that the Hei Tianjiao could not buy slaves through formal means, but Yinshandi Government could. When he came, he found a few too-empty ponds, indicating that there was also contracting at Yinshandifu. After Jingjing offered sacrifices to a million people, wouldn''t Da Hei Tian be more powerful? The boy nodded and said, "Please come in." The two turned around and walked in, followed by the others. Ye Ming then used his means to remove the space rings from the remaining few people. He found thirty boxes in each ring. His action caught the attention of the boy in front. He suddenly turned and asked, "Who are you?" Ye Ming said nothing, and raised his hand to make a charm. This is a heavenly deity killer. After it is launched, you can send a hit of the top grade heavenly deity. I saw a golden palm and patted it in the air. As soon as the giant palm appeared, Ye Ming used a charm at the same time and left the scene instantly. Both the old man and the young man will have golden palms, and have no time to control Ye Ming, but he escaped under his eyelids. What the old man thought of, burst into anger, shouted, "Damn, come back!" The moment he walked away, Ye Ming felt a suction and wanted to take him away. Fortunately, the power disappeared in an instant and failed to affect him. "Really dangerous!" In a certain area of ??the sanctuary, he breathed a sigh of relief and sweated coldly. Suddenly, a breath of horror rolled over. Ye Ming''s face changed, fierce beast! Not far away, a black violent ape with a height of more than ten meters came with **** eyes, and stared at Ye Ming, who looked a little different, with unwilling eyes. Chapter 1019： Sanctum www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming was stiff, and he didn''t dare to move. This ape is too powerful, at least it is also a top-grade god, even a master-level existence! Why is he so unlucky, when he shows up, he encounters such evils. The ape stared at Ye Ming fiercely, stretched out a huge, black palm, grabbed Ye Ming, raised it to his face and stared at him. The violent ape''s power is huge, Ye Ming was caught by this, so he was caught and killed. But he couldn''t do anything at this moment, not even the rebellious heart. The only thing he could do was to listen to fate. The ape looks at him, and he looks at the ape. At this look, he could see something. There was blood on the corner of the ape''s mouth, and there were several blood marks on his head that seemed to be injured. Ye Ming turned his eyes, exhausted all his strength, and took out a healing elixir. After nine revolutions, he returned to Dan. He dared to flick it into the mouth of the ape. The ape stunned, feeling a warm current, flowing into the stomach, and then its injury began to recover. Prior to this, it fought a deadly battle and was not badly injured. However, at this rate, he could be injured more than half a day at most. It was originally in a bad mood. It wanted to eat Ye Ming and eat people. It does it almost every day. Human flesh is more delicious than ordinary flesh. However, the person in front of him seemed to have the ability to heal his injury, so he would not eat first. It let go and let Ye Ming hold his palm. Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief, and threw him three nine-turn-over rebirths, saying, "Then, read what I''ve given you to God, and let me go." The ape watched for a while, then suddenly turned and left. Of course, Ye Ming was still looking for someone in its hands, it didn''t mean to let people go. The ape walks far, into the deepest part of the virgin forest. I do not know how long it took, Ye Ming was put down. He saw a cave in front of him. As soon as he landed, there were two little apes, taller than him, and rushed out with joy, and climbed up along the body of the ape, jumping up and down, very happy. The violent ape pointed at the mouth of the cave, and growled, gesturing Ye Ming to enter. Ye Ming reluctantly, holding his nose, walked in with the stench. The hole was very dark, and he saw a very thin young ape shrinking in the corner, breathless, and seemed to be sick. He knew immediately that the ape was hoping that he would save the little ape. He walked to the ape and first fed a nine-turn Jindan. Strangely enough, this elixir had no effect on him. He examined further and found that the young ape had been eroded by a terrible force, similar to poison. Thinking of this, he gritted his teeth and took out a Promise Ginseng Dan. This Dan healed even Zhou Wentian''s old wounds, and it must be helpful to the young apes. Sure enough, the little ape swallowed a few mouthfuls as soon as he smelled the smell of the heavenly ginseng fruit. All of a sudden, it emits black gas around its body, and it smells bad. This situation lasted for a quarter of an hour, and the little ape was wrapped in black sticky dirt all over his body. However, its spirit is much better and it is no longer sick. The little monkey nodded gratefully at Ye Ming, then shouted happily, rushed out of the cave, and came to the storm ape. The violent ape was very happy to see the bounced child, picked it up, washed it to the side of the pool, and then stung back again. The violent ape took a deep look at Ye Ming, and then, like a human, gave a slight glance. This should be its gratitude. Ye Ming repeatedly waved his hands and said, "You''re welcome, just let me go." The violent ape didn''t understand or didn''t understand, it thought about it, suddenly reached into the cave, listening only to the sound of "Ding Ding Dang Dang", and he turned out a spear. This halberd was two sections higher than Ye Ming, and it was thrown to the ground, and the rocky ground collapsed. He was curious, and when he stepped forward, he realized that the halberd actually weighed 180 million kilograms! If it weren''t for his amazing power, it would be hard to pick up. "Give it to me?" Ye Ming pointed at the halberd, and then pointed to himself. The Storm Ape nodded, it seemed that he was really going to be sent. Ye Ming smiled and said, "Thank you very much." After that, I directly included the space ring. Seeing Ye Ming''s space weapon, the ape turned his eyes again, and stretched out his hand in the cave again. This time, he pulled out a large box that was big enough to hold ten Ye Mings in. The tyrannosaurus opened the box, which was a piece of strip-shaped thing. He looked and his eyes straightened. Isn''t this a five-element brick? The five-element brick is said to be a condensed substance of the five-element gas that had arisen from chaos before the ancient times. Later, a peerless figure collected these materials and created a batch of five-element bricks. It is said that as long as the five five-element bricks are assembled, Dongtian can be suppressed and stabilized. Ye Ming didn''t know how to use it, but he knew it was a good thing. He quickly put it away and said, "Thank you, I have accepted this gift." The violent ape reached for a hand, meaning to send Ye Ming away. Ye Ming knew that he had won the friendship of this horrible ape, so he nodded and went forward. He felt that there was ample aura in the vicinity, and after taking a few steps, he felt that there was a vortex of aura in front of him, and he made a sketch of the ape and wanted to check it out. The violent ape nodded, so one person, one ape, walked not far away. Here is a valley where the aura is awful. The valley is hundreds of miles wide and thousands of miles long, with trees and grass in it, and many small animals. On the edge of the valley, Ye Ming looked down and saw a few strains of five-star elixir. Five-star elixir is a medicinal material that can be used to make five-star elixir. The further you go, the higher the level of elixir, and finally the nine-star elixir has been everywhere. Especially after entering the valley completely, some magic medicine and holy medicine also began to appear. There is nothing great about divine medicine and holy medicine, and the great thing is that there are a lot of them! Seeing these elixir, the ape was very calm. He sat on the ground and swallowed a herb. It seems that this is its back garden, and no wonder no one dares to come here to collect medicine. Someone must have been here, but they were all eaten by this violent ape. Ye Ming continued to walk in, and he began to discover the best elixir, the best elixir, and his heart was pounding wildly. Why are there so many elixir growing here? He shoved into the ground. I was shocked to find that there was actually a huge spirit vein that stretched hundreds of thousands of miles underground. There were tens of thousands of auras in the vein, and crystal mines, **** stone mines, etc. were formed. The lower part of the valley is where the spirit eye of this spirit vein lies. It is bottomless. Ye Ming didn''t dare to go deep. He returned to the valley and said, "Can I pick some medicine here? Go back and make some elixir for you." Talking, he returned the nine rounds of his body to Dan and gave it all to the ape. The violent ape is overjoyed, and with this elixir, it will not be afraid of fighting against each other. So it nodded again and again, signaled Ye Ming casually. Ye Ming is going to pick, but it is all holy elixir, superb elixir, and superb elixir. These things are hard to buy with money. Prior to this, he has been searching for methods of refining alchemy, and in addition to the countless dregs that the money tree itself has refined, he has also collected a large number of celebrations. It can be said that apart from Yao Yao, no one knew more about alchemy than Ye Ming. Every time he saw a medicinal material, the corresponding elixir appeared in his mind. Need for elixir, Jiulong''s elixir is now available. The best elixir, the medicine for changing the life of the elixir is all. Blindly, every plant, Ye Ming collected them in turn. He is not greedy, but just like a few stoves. In the end, when he felt that the ape looked at him with something wrong, he knew it was time to stop. By this time, he had collected twenty-four furnaces of the best elixir, forty-two furnaces of exquisite elixir, and one hundred and six furnaces of the elixir. Ye Ming knew that he had made a lot of money this time. He also had two Promise Ginseng fruits, so he took them out and gave them to each other. It was not his generosity. He just collected the medicinal materials of Sanluo Promise Ginseng Fruit, and made eighteen fruits. The ape saw that it was something to save his child, and was very happy. He put his hands over his makeup, and then signaled that Ye Ming could continue to take some medicine. Ye Ming is certainly welcome. This time, he collected some magical herbs, mainly those that are relatively scarce. Although they are divine medicines, they are not medicinal herbs that are not valuable. Adding up, there are a hundred and dozens of furnaces. When he finally left, Ye Ming thought about it, and left a message sign, saying, "If you need elixir in the future, you can find me." And taught the violent ape how to use it. This ape is undoubtedly very clever and has divine power in his body. Finally, one person and one ape, Yiyi farewell. Leaving the sphere of influence of the violent ape, Ye Ming took out his compass and looked for a way back. He didn''t want to stay here, it was too dangerous. With this time, it is better to refining a few more furnaces. Besides, he robbed so many Hei Tiandan, worth hundreds of thousands of dollars, Hei Tianjiao was afraid that he was crazy now. The main thing is that he should tell the Eight Great Sects about the collusion between Yinshandifu and Heitianjiao. Soon, he found his way and limped quickly. After half an hour, he returned to the Teleportation Station and quickly returned to the Tianyamen. When Ye Ming told this news to Zhou Wentian, Zhou Wentian stood up and said, "It is a great deal that you have to go to discuss with the eight heads of master. Ye Ming, you have done great work, and you have to make a decision Get some points for you. " As soon as Zhou Wentian left, Ye Ming returned to Yeyuan and gave the collected herbs to Yaoyao. Yaoyao is now realizing the thirty-fifth heavy sky, and the consumption of elixir is even greater. Ye Ming gave Hei Tiandan directly to him, and ordered him to absorb it directly for the realization of the thirty-fifth heaven. On the other side, Yao Yao also began to refine these herbs provided by Ye Ming. Ye Ming saw that the thirty-fifth heavy sky had been materialized about one-tenth, so he took the previous batch of dregs and added the black tiandan, and these black tiandans, almost 30 Wuzhongtian needs to realize. Yaoyao: "Master, after the realization of this important nature, it will be able to carry 10 billion people." Ye Ming: "Let''s go step by step, we will realize 34 days and 35 days later. One day, this big Luo universe will become a real universe." Chapter 1020： Ye Ju www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Yaoyao: "The master''s cultivation must also be improved accordingly. When the Daluo universe is realized, the master''s strength will also be improved, but this improvement will be delayed. But within a few years, its power will be all Revealed. " In fact, Ye Ming also felt that in the recent period, along with the actualization of the dual sky, his divine power has also been faintly increasing, which is much stronger than his effect of swallowing soul spirit. In other words, part of the Daluo universe''s effect is almost the same as taking soul dan. Once the divine power is strong, it seems that the most solid foundation is laid. The rune array in Ye Minggu God can be more quickly condensed. He condensed some powerful runes in the Four Realities. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people. After all, the divine power is limited, and each type of rune will occupy some divine power space. But Ye Ming is different. His divine power has previously exceeded one hundred thousand tripods. Now that the Daluo universe has been realized, the divine power has been increased by many times, and no matter how many runes you can practice. Zhou Wentian''s departure was actually more than a month. For more than a month, Yaoyao used up all the dregs, which also wrapped up Hei Tiandan and the idol energy he absorbed, and it was a little worse. There is no way, Ye Ming can only use the money on his body, mainly those made at the core disciple conference, and buy all the **** stones and amethyst, and then provide them to Yaoyao. When all the money on Ye Ming''s body was spent, and after a batch of Shendan was caught, the thirty-fifth major Luo Tian was finally fully realized. The thirty-five major Luo Tian is twice as important as the thirty-six, and its realization has caused Ye Ming''s divine power to continue to grow. When the equivalent change reaches a certain level, qualitative change will be triggered. On this day, Ye Ming''s heart moved, and he knew it was time for a breakthrough. With his mind together, the divine power around him began to compress in the form of a mysterious rune. This process is miraculous, and it naturally begins. At the micro level, the five strands of divine power, which represent the attributes of the five elements, are superimposed together to form a small divine power with greater strength. Of course, there are also gossip powers, four image powers, yin and yang powers, and so on. How many runes Ye Ming has practiced before, how many divine powers are condensed at this time. It even includes the **** forms that Ye Ming has cultivated, such as Gong Gong, Da Sha, Star Chart, and the Great Deity Bell, all appearing in the form of a rune. These countless kinds of runes have formed countless kinds of divine powers with different attributes. They perfectly fit together to form Ye Ming''s new body, the **** of heaven and jade. What is Jade God? A little divine power was randomly distributed, all hidden many magical methods, supernatural powers, mysterious, this is the jade god. The jade **** is 10%, Ye Ming''s divine power is also rising. To this end, he deliberately went to Juding Hall again. However, there are not so many **** tripods in the tripod hall. But this is not difficult for him. He divided one ten thousandth of the divine power from the jade god, and only used the one thousandth of the divine power to hold the tripod. As a result of the test, with only one-tenth of a divine power, Ye Ming was able to lift 2,400 Shendings! This shows that his overall strength has reached 24 million tripods. After becoming a jade god, Ye Ming knew that he could find the path of cultivation from the "Tianyu Sword" in the next step. The pursuit of the jade **** is obviously different from the valley god. The valley **** pursues power, devours soul power, and increases divine power. The Jade God pursues mystery and purity. Ye Ming estimated that his current strength should be close to Xingtian Tianzun, and the general Tianjun is definitely not his opponent. Of course, even if it is top quality, he should have a chance to defeat the other party. This is only the early stage of the jade god. If the jade **** is further improved, he wants to live and reach the strength of Zhongpin Tianzun, it should be no problem. A few days after Ye Ming made the jade god, Zhou Wentian returned to Tianyaomen. He brought a message that the eight men took a joint action a few days ago and won the Yinshan Prefecture Mansion in one fell swoop, killing all the people in the Prefecture Mansion, and then divided the resources equally. This shocked Ye Ming, and Bamen''s action was too fast. And he felt that the removal of the prefecture this time should not only be due to Hei Tianjiao, but 80% is for the endless resources of Yinshan Prefectural Government. Zhou Wentian smiled and said, "Tuer, this time we will destroy the Yin Mountain, we will get the most out of the gate, and it will be no problem for hundreds of years." "And you have also made great contributions. We are in charge to discuss and give you a reward of 100,000 Beijing points, which is equivalent to a million dollars." Zhou Wentian said. Ye Ming didn''t expect the rewards to be so powerful, but after thinking about it, he realized that the benefits of Bamenao were even greater. Give him this, not even a small amount of money. Zhou Wentian seemed to have something important to say, and just sent Ye Ming back. As soon as Ye Ming returned, Zhao Shenfang and Lu Tianxing came to the door, and they came to congratulate them. Ye Mingxin said that they knew that I had been promoted? "Big brother is great, now it is the second on the black list. But Ye Ju, who is the first one, is also very fierce. I don''t know where it came out. The points are actually as high as 3.85 million." Zhao Shenfang laughed. Ye Ming suddenly looked at Zhao Shenfang and asked, "What are you talking about? What is the first name?" Zhao Shenfang stunned: "Ye Ju, what is your surname with Master Brother?" Ye Ju? He went to the past and gave birth to a son with Aisha, who was still young and called Ye Ju. Are they the same person? Impossible, that was before countless epochs. How could this Ye Ju appear at this time? Sanctuary, on a mountain peak, a man sits on a big rock, and beside him is a puppy-like pet, but he is not a dog, his eyes are smart and his breath is strong. The man stared into the distance and said, "Xiao Bai, would you say that the one named Ye Ming is my father?" The puppy-like pet blinked and didn''t answer. At this time, two figures suddenly appeared, kneeling on the ground, and loudly said, "Second master, big master asked you to go back, saying that it is not good to be fooled outside." The man is Ye Ju, the first on the black list, and he said lightly: "I just want to let others know. My name is Ye Ju. Go back and tell the master that I will definitely return to the Supreme Hall within one year. " Heiying: "The second master, the big master said, please go back and talk about something." Ye Ju frowned slightly. If you look closely, you will find that his appearance looks like Ye Ming, especially Ye Ming''s temperament, at least like seven points. "What''s the matter, have to go back now?" He was dissatisfied. That person: "The big master said, the people outside Tiantian have the heart to be indifferent, and they need to discuss how to deal with it." Ye Ju stood up: "I know, I will return to Supreme Hall in three days." "Yes, the little one step ahead, and go back and tell the big boss." The three disappeared. Ye Ju said, "In the past two days, I''m going to see you, the person named Ye Ming." On this day, Ye Ming was thinking about how to create several artifact-level sword pills. The Heavenly Sword Scripture had to be repaired, but he did not take advantage of the sword. Before, he also had a sword pill in his hand, but the level was too low for him to use now. However, he asked for a night, the god-level sword pills are all sky-high, and they don''t necessarily have money to buy. On that day, a disciple came to report that he had a guest and wanted to see him and said he wanted to do business. As a core disciple, Ye Ming cannot be seen by anyone. However, the disciple said that the man was very advanced and wanted to make a pot of holy goods. It should be a big business. Ye Ming walked quickly in Ye Yuan''s reception hall. A man with his hands on his back, standing in the hall. Looking at the back, I was a little familiar. Hearing footsteps, the other turned. When they saw each other, they were stunned. It''s so similar, Jingqi Shen, they are all similar. Ye Ming paused and continued to walk up, smiling and holding his fist: "Waiting for a long time, the next door is Ye Ming of Tianyamen." The other party also fisted, but did not report his name. He looked at Ye Ming and said, "I have heard a long time, I want to make a furnace of Wufu Yuanlingdan. I wonder if you can help." Ye Ming knew this elixir and nodded: "Yes, but I''m afraid you will have to wait for a while before you can come to take elixir." The person who came was Ye Ju, who said, "Wait no problem." Then he took out a gadget from his arms. Ye Ming recognized it as soon as he saw it. This is a model of a razor that is too illusive in the past world. No other world has it. "Shaver?" He blurted out. Ye Ju''s eyes flashed a gleam, and he said, "Is this a razor? I got it by accident, and I don''t know what it is, but just looking at it is ordinary, just take it out for you to see." After that, he threw the razor to Ye Ming: "Since you recognize it, I''ll send it to you." Ye Ming smiled and closed it down, saying: "This thing is rare, it should be an antiquity." Ye Ju nodded: "Presumably yes. I am annoyed to practice alchemy, I am very grateful. This is my commission." As he said, he took out a metal box and said, "Here are twelve celestial sword pills, made of innate gold. You can''t buy money if you have money." Ye Ming was taken aback. He took the box and opened it for a look. It turned out to be twelve sword pills of different colors, and it was almost transparent, an artifact between reality and reality! He looked at each other in surprise. Ye Ju said, "I see that you have a sharp sword, and you are a disciple of Tianyamen. I must be practicing the Tianjian Sword Classic during this time. It happens that I do nt need a set of sword pills, so I will send it to you. After the five amulet spirits have become a dan, you must give them all to me. You cannot keep them. " Ye Mingxin said that the business was too cost-effective, and he laughed: "Yes, this sword pill is more than enough commission." Ye Ju didn''t say much, looked at Ye Ming again, and fisted away. "It''s a weird guy." Ye Ming shook his head as he watched the other party go. He quickly took out the sword pills, these sword pills are all good things, he was worried that there was nowhere to buy, and now it was the right time. Ye Ju left Tianyamen, and the pet named Xiaobai appeared on his shoulder, spitting words, saying, "The Twelve Palace Tianyao Sword was built by you in 36 years, which is already a gem. Level of magic, you actually sent it out. " Ye Ju: "I feel his true **** is very powerful, and it is better to use Jian Wan than me. It seems that my mother is right, this cheap dad is very powerful." Xiaobai: "Let''s go back to the Supreme Hall first, and there are major issues to deal with." Chapter 1021： Cooperation www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming got the sword pill and couldn''t wait to start the sacrifice. There are twelve sword pills. He sacrificed them one by one, but it took only half an hour before and after. After all the sword pills were sacrifice, the twelve sword pills separated into twelve positions in the jade god. And these twelve directions are corresponding to the twelve house star map over the sanctuary. Around the eight continents, there are stars around, but only the starry sky above the sanctuary is the ancient starry sky. It is said that this vast starry sky contains many secrets. Ye Ming had previously practiced a star figure. After the Twenty Palace Sword Maru was listed, among his jade gods, a starry sky naturally formed, just like the vast ancient starry sky. In this starry sky, the sword of the twelfth house is like a fish, and the breath is sharp and magnificent. Ye Ming''s heart moved, and he said that there was no ordinary artifact in it, it was definitely a unique artifact! With a wave of his hand, twenty sword lights, brilliant and domineering, pierced into the sky, shooting a distance of millions of miles, it seems that he can chop down the stars. This is also Ye Ming''s divine power is strong enough, otherwise it is simply not enough to support this unique artifact. Generally speaking, it is necessary to practice at the level of heaven to use this series of instruments. Jian Guang received as soon as he sent it, but it also shocked many people in Tianyamen, and went out to watch. However, Ye Ming had already received Jianguang, and they did not know who was practicing the sword. "Great." Ye Shaobai looked enviously, "Daddy, your sword pill is afraid that even Tianzun cannot be defeated." Ye Ming said lightly: "It''s still a long way off. I m a jade **** who has to practice for a while." Ye Ming is now on the black list. The points can be exchanged for money. Millions of dollars are used to buy raw materials, so that Yaoyao can realize the 34th day. The thirty-fourth heavy heaven is 100 times larger than the thirty-sixth heavy heaven, and it will take up to 20 million yuan of Samsung elixir to materialize it. Of course, if you do not use Samsung elixir, but use spar, **** stone, it will greatly reduce costs, but it will also consume three to five million dollars. In the future, there will be thirty-three heavy days and thirty-two heavy days, and the consumption will only increase. Therefore, Ye Ming felt that he still had to go to the sanctuary to find his own herbs and spiritual veins. Of course, these resources that even the eight major gates want to affect, it is extremely difficult for him to capture the energy alone. However, he has a friend of the violent ape, if it is helped, it will not be a problem. Although he hadn''t known each other for a long time, he knew that the ape should have a counterpart. The ape''s territory is so large, and it must be too big in the opposite site. If there is another vein like that, then you are rich. After some thought, Ye Ming found a series of elixir from memory. These elixir are not intended for human consumption, but for ferocious beasts. The ancient strong seem to like captive beasts, and in order to enhance the strength of the beasts, they will refine various elixir. Now, Ye Ming needs the fierce beast to become strong, and then slay his opponent to make it easier for him to obtain resources. The required elixir has very little stock in the dregs, which requires him to go out and purchase. A million dollars is enough to buy any medicine he wants. But before that, he took out the jade that got from the tomb of the emperor, and let Yao Yao study it to see if there was any dregs available in it. Not to mention, the elixir in this jade tripod is a sacred product and a unique product. Actually, Sanweijue Dan was found, which is the Eight Wild Deities Yuandan, Liuhe Supreme Dan, and the Five Elements Huadan. After being refined by Yaoyao, two of these three elixirs were obtained, but they were enough. The cost of purchasing all kinds of rare medicinal materials is considerable. After purchasing all the needed medicinal materials, Ye Ming calculated that only 30,000 points were left with 35,000. However, his ranking on the black list has not changed, because spending points will not affect the ranking. After spending 650,000 yuan, Ye Ming began to refine the purchased medicinal materials. This naturally required Yaoyao to start, and it took more than a year to make a successful refining. Of course, the year of Daluo Universe only spent three or four days in the upper world. In fact, Ye Ming recently discovered that with the realization of the Daluo universe, the time of too much illusion has slowed down. Although it is a slight change, he can feel it. He reasoned that if one day the Daluo universe is fully realized, the time on both sides will be synchronized. By that time, the day of the Da Luo universe, that is, the day of the upper bound. In the end, Ye Ming brought a set of elixir, including twelve best elixir, forty-nine excellent elixir, 365 saint elixir, and tens of thousands for wound healing, strength Enhanced elixir, heading to the sanctuary again. After entering the teleportation station in the sanctuary, Ye Ming crushed the message symbol and contacted the violent ape. This contact, the other party responded. Immediately, Ye Ming felt that an overbearing divine thought glanced at the past, and it seemed that the ape was searching for his whereabouts. It didn''t take long for the divine thought to lock him in, but it was not so arrogant, very subtle but tough, and it seemed that it would not disappear no matter how far apart. Ye Ming was relieved now, and began to limp forward. He walked for only a few hundred thousand miles, and the violent ape appeared. This violent ape has the innate ability to fly, which is much faster than Ye Ming. Ye Ming smiled: "Old friend, I am here to give you a gift this time." Then, he showed his refined elixir to the ape. When the ape''s eyes lighted up, it actually made a human voice, but it was very stiff: "Thank you, my human friend, these elixir seem to have a special effect on me." Ye Ming nodded: "It turns out that you can talk about human beings. These are Taikoo Pills, which are specially given to you, ancient beasts, and have wonderful effects." The ape looks at him: "You humans say, you can''t help but you can''t help me. Why do you give me such a heavy gift?" Ye Ming knew that for this kind of existence, it is best to tell the truth, and everyone is a clear friend. He said: "I need a lot of resources, such as the valley I went to last time, there is a huge spirit vein underground. I know that you have a deadly opponent, and the last time you hurt, it should be caused by it. Injury you, your deadly opponent should be very powerful. These elixir can greatly enhance you and help you to kill your opponent. My requirement is that after killing it, I will accept its resources. Of course, I do nt It will take everything, and take away only what works. " "Such cooperation is beneficial to you and me. Through elixir, you are strong yourself, and then you have expanded your territory and seized some resources." Ye Ming said, shaking the space ring, "in order to refine these elixir , But I''ve emptied the bottom of the house, won''t you refuse me? " The ape said, "My human friend, I feel that you are much stronger than last time. It should be the existence of the human deity series. I am willing to rely on you. After all, this thing is better than me. Disadvantages. Well, after it is done, the resources are chosen by you. I only need the site. The larger the site, the greater the range I hunt, and my child can grow better. " Ye Ming nodded: "These elixir drugs need to be taken for the first time. In the coming year, I will be by your side to help you cultivate. By the way, I will collect some herbs on your site to supplement the elixir . " "This is okay. In the future, my home will also be yours. You can take whatever you like." The ape is very generous. The logic of the ferocious beast is simple. You are useful to me, and I am good to you. Ye Ming was overjoyed, and immediately followed the violent ape, returned to his cave, and ordered him to take elixir in turn. Every time he takes it, the ape will use his natural methods to cultivate his skills. Day by day, its breath became more tyrannical. And Ye Ming was not idle, while practicing the Heavenly Sword Sword Suspension, while taking medicine to refine the alchemy. There is a large amount of medicinal materials within the horde''s sphere of influence. He just took the medicine and made up for the deficit he had bought for the horde. These medicines are refined into elixir, and if they are sold on the market, it will not be 650,000 dollars, but millions of dollars! One year passed in a flash. In the meantime, Ye Ming not only helped the violent ape, but also helped its children. Several little apes improved, and now they all have strong fighting power. On this day, the violent ape screamed and said excitedly: "My human friend, I am so happy that I have broken through the realm that my ancestors have not reached!" Ye Ming was shocked and asked, "How is your realm divided? Your current strength should be similar to that of the realm master?" The ape: "Yes friend, my current strength is at the level of master. But this is a big realm. I have now reached the third small realm." Ye Ming took out some xuanhuang violent dan for him and said, "With this panacea, you can beat your opponent." The ape took the elixir and nodded to Ye Ming, "I''ll come and go." After the ape went away, it didn''t take long for Ye Ming to hear a roar coming from a distance. Although it was several million miles away, the sound came clearly. It can be seen how powerful these two beasts are. The earth was trembling, and the sound was rising for a while. The fierce battle lasted for more than an hour, and at last it was a stern, distant scream, and it was apparent that the opponent of the violent ape was killed. After another quarter of an hour, a **** ape appeared, and his eyes were sharp and his warfare had not yet disappeared. "My human friend, I have eaten the ancient snake and swallowed its inner Dan. Soon, I can hit the fourth small realm." It looked very happy. Ye Ming: "That''s a good thing." The violent ape pointed forward: "There, it is the site of the snake. You can rest assured that I have released my breath on that site, and powerful creatures dare not enter. You can rest assured to play." Then it said, "You have my breath in you, even if you encounter a powerful creature, I dare not hurt you." Ye Ming was overjoyed and said, "Thank you so much, I''m welcome." Chapter 1022： Core Disciple Challenger www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! He performed puppetry and entered the realm of morphing snakes. Here, it is already near the most central position of the sanctuary. For millions of years, few people dare to come here. Even the heads of eight gates may not have the guts to enter this area. Even if you have the courage to come in, the possibility of being torn off by the beast is extremely great. Ye Ming soon found a huge spirit vein here, not weaker than the veins under the valley before. Lingmai has many branches, and a lot of elixir grows above each branch, which is best for Ye Ming. Ye Ming plunged directly into the depths of the spirit veins, allowing Yaoyao to release the root whiskers and devour a large amount of aura here. Ye Ming did not know how much these auras would be if converted into amethyst. He can be sure that for three or five years, Yaoyao would not be able to consume this aura. Yaoyao swallowed up a large amount of energy and directly introduced it into the thirty-four major Luotians, and began crazy refining. With the experience of thirty-six major and thirty-five major Luo Tian in the refining and chemical industry, coupled with the rapid improvement of Yaoyao''s strength, the actualization of the thirty-four major Luo Tian has been much smoother and faster. For Ye Ming, after only half a year, the thirty-four major Luotians were realized. And this heavy sky can carry hundreds of billions of people to survive on it! Yaoyao didn''t stop and continued to implement the 33rd major Luo Tian. The thirty-three major Luotians are different from the previous three. They are too vast, and the area is ten trillion times and one trillion times larger than the thirty-six major Luotians. Therefore, Ye Ming does not expect to be able to materialize these thirty-three major Luotians in a short period of time. He can materialize part of it, and then eat part of it. The speed of energy devouring is getting faster and faster, Ye Ming constantly shifts his position in the veins. One after another the veins of the veins were hollowed out by him, and then entered the trunk. Of course, he can''t just absorb the aura. For every aura he absorbs, he also transplants the above elixir into the triple reality Da Luo days to let them continue to grow. The auras inside were so abundant that they could feed them. Even the backbone of the spirit veins is getting increasingly dry, and in the end only one bottomless, unpredictable spirit eye is left. The spirit eye is the source of the spirit vein. Few people have been in touch with the spirit eye. But now, Ye Ming has to contact, because the thirty-three major Luo Tian, ??currently only less than one hundred thousandth. If he wants to materialize further, he must take away the spirit eyes. It''s just what the spirit eye is and whether it''s dangerous. He doesn''t know. He can only understand after exploring. Ye Ming followed the spirit''s eyes and sneaked down. The further down he was, the more he could feel the tremendous pressure of the spirit eye. If he had not cultivated the jade god, he would not be able to bear it. I didn''t know how long I had dived, and he saw a transparent, fist-sized orb, surrounded by heavy phantoms, which seemed to imprison a world full of aura. Seeing this bead, he didn''t dare touch it and said, "Yao Yao, can you take it?" Yaoyao stretched out his roots and carefully touched the beads. After a while, the beard shrank, and the bead disappeared. The next moment, it appeared within thirty-three major Luotians, and it hung in mid-air, constantly releasing aura. Yaoyao: "Master, there is a time and space inside this bead, which can continuously release aura." Ye Ming: "Can it be refined?" "Yes, but it will take longer. If there are three or five such beads, it should be able to fully realize the thirty-three major Luotian." Ye Ming laughed: "That''s great. I''ll get more of these beads when I look back." Where does he know that this bead is called the heaven and earth origin bead, and it was the core of condensed energy when the universe was born, and there was not much in the whole sanctuary. And it is also the root of maintaining the prosperity of the sanctuary. Today''s Daluo universe can live hundreds of billions of people, so Ye Ming asked Yaoyao to put "refining people" first, and let it increase the number of people in these three places first. In Ye Ming''s body, there is a universe on his back. This universe is strong, and he will be strong. People are the core of this universe. The more people there are, the stronger the universe is. Yao Yao did not disappoint Ye Ming. It can now realise millions of people every day and 400 to 500 million people a year. And, his speed is constantly improving, getting faster and faster. In this way, it takes less than three years to fill the triple sky. There are too many people and the consumption is also large. These people are not the original imagination, but the real existence. They also need to eat food, use elixir, and swallow reiki. This consumption alone is an astronomical figure. Ye Ming seemed to be back in the illusory world, and he had to feed countless people with his own strength. Another benefit of the realization of the Daluo universe is that the whole of the Daluo universe also began to change and become a reality. The monks in the illusory realm have more and more opportunities for accomplishment. Originally, hundreds of millions of people were able to produce an eternal powerhouse. But now, for every few hundred people, a eternal powerhouse can emerge. And among the eternal powerhouses, for every billion or so, a monk of good fortune can be born. The monk of the natural environment can accept the transformation of reality, and will enter the "last three days" of life and cultivation. At present, the population of the Daluo Universe has exceeded 10 billion Beijing. In other words, at the current output rate of natural monks, at least two trillion trillion natural monks will be born in the future. To carry so many monks, these thirty-three major Luotians must be realized. Ye Ming took away the source beads of heaven and earth, the area that was originally full of aura, and suddenly became dead, without spirituality at all. In the future, this area will gradually become ordinary, and no advanced creature will settle here. It was a year after Ye Ming stepped out of the veins. I haven''t returned to Tianmen Gate for more than a year, and I don''t know what the situation is. He bid farewell to the violent ape, returned to the teleportation post, and returned to the continent. What Ye Ming didn''t know was that soon after he entered the sanctuary, a big event happened at Tianyamen. That is, a genius disciple suddenly appeared in the door, and the divine power also reached the number of one hundred thousand tripods. And, with only one-tenth of his divine power, he lifted a hundred thousand gods. This is not to say, this disciple, alone, went to challenge the core disciples of Sixiangzong and won the victory. From this we can prove that his qualifications are indeed the core disciple series. So, the disciple gave words and challenged Ye Ming and replaced them. The core disciple is an important existence second only to the head of a sect. Although each sect has been set up, it has never appeared before. Until recently, Bamen successively had core disciples. As a core disciple, of course, you should be stronger than other disciples, otherwise how to call yourself core? However, during this time Ye Ming was not at Tianyamen, and the challenge has not been possible. Instead, some people talked about it, saying that Ye Ming should be afraid, and deliberately hid, and did not dare to accept the challenge of this talented disciple. As soon as Ye Ming entered the Tianyamen, he heard all sorts of rumors. He was weird and hurried back to Ye Yuan. Seeing Ye Ming, Ye Shao hummed innocently, "Daddy, those people are too much, and they said you were afraid of that bastard. What''s so great about him, I''m going to challenge him." Ye Ming looked completely, and said, "What happened, tell me first." Ye Shaobai talked about it. Ye Ming smiled and said, "It seems that someone doesn''t want me to continue to be a core disciple." Ye Shaobai: "Dad, who doesn''t want you to be a core disciple?" Ye Ming said: "Naturally, the forces that cultivated the core disciples of the other seven sects. Do you think that all these seven sects can have core disciples overnight?" Ye Shaobai: "Dad means that the so-called seven core disciples are all manipulated." Ye Ming nodded: "Even if it is not manipulation, it can be affected. But I sit on the core disciple by virtue of my strength. So in my eyes, it is an uncontrollable factor. This situation is not what they enjoy. See, so just send another genius out and defeat me. In this way, they can control the core disciples of Tianyamen like in the other seven gates. " Listening to his analysis, Ye Shaobai became worried: "Daddy, this group of people must have been prepared. Are you sure about the person?" Ye Ming smiled. Before he had achieved the jade god, he did drum in his heart, but now, even if the other party is stronger, can he be stronger than Tianzun? "Relax, even if the other party finds out the most powerful genius in the world, it is not your father''s opponent." Ye Ming was extremely confident. Ye Shaobai felt relieved and said, "This is all right. But this way, the other party will not die, and will use other methods to deal with dad." Ye Ming: "No matter. They can deal with me, they can''t come out clearly. If they can''t come out, they have to be Xu Tu. But at most three or five years later, Dad will be able to realize the thirty-three days. By then, I have ten billion trillion people, and I am sure that it will impact the next step of the Great God of Heaven. The Great God of Heaven, at least, is the strength of the top grade Tianzun, even exceeding the scope of Tianzun''s strength. " Ye Shaobai also knew about Ye Ming''s cultivation of Yangshen Road. He couldn''t help wondering: "Daddy, you have become a great **** of the heavens. Then you continue to go up and impact the human realm?" Ye Ming laughed: "Why not repair? The two are not in fact conflict. When I am strong enough, Taoist, Tao Jun, only one thought, this is more beneficial to my understanding of the mystery." He paused and said, "It s like the beasts of the sanctuary. You see that they are not Celestial beings, not heavenly monarchs, but they are powerful and powerful. But this does not mean that they cannot practice Gongfa. If they cultivate, Gongfa will only make them stronger and more comfortable. " The father and son were talking, and a loud voice spread through the Tianmen Gate. "Brother Ye Ming, I heard that you are back at Tianyamen. My younger brother is a newly-introduced disciple. I would like to ask Brother Ye to give me a pointer or two." After hearing these words, Ye Ming said lightly: "I see. At this time tomorrow, we will see you at" Lingyuntai "in Tianyamen." Lingyuntai is a place where disciples at Tianyaomen can resolve Mao Dun disputes and compare them. Ye Mingxuan is here to show his attitude. If you dare to challenge me, you are already my enemy. He didn''t have a loud voice, but he spread clearly throughout Tianmen Gate, and even people outside Tianmen Gate heard it clearly. This hand is much smarter than the provocative man. Chapter 1023： Battle of Lingyuntai www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Shaobai: "Daddy, you may not know something. This guy is called Ximen Qiandao. After less than one year of entry, he worshiped the elder Xu Baji." Xu Baji? Ye Ming, who was once detained by the blue, was extremely unhappy with this person. He sneered and said, "After understanding this matter, find a chance and I will kill this person to prevent future troubles." This Xu Baji has stumped Ye Ming more than once. Ye Ming never thought he would let this person go. The core disciple of Tianyamen actually agreed to the challenge of the newcomer. Everyone heard it really, everyone was excited. This newcomer defeated the core disciple of Sixiangzong, would he also defeat Ye What about Ming? If Ye Ming is defeated, will the position of the core be changed? Ye Ming overnight became the talk of countless people after dinner. Tomorrow will accept the challenge. Ye Ming feels that he is also a disciple of Tianyamen, and the other party is likely to discuss with him on swordsmanship. The Tianjing Sword Scripture is the strongest sword scripture in the world. Although he has learned a lot, it is not very systematic. However, this is nothing, the God of Heaven''s Jade is designed specifically for the sword of Heaven''s Sword, no matter what you learn, it is almost incredible. The core of the Tianjing Sword Classic is actually a set of hardened exercises. Through this method, the physical body should be slowly cultivated into the Tianjian Sword body, so as to facilitate the control of the sword pill and promote pride. However, the flesh, after all, is the flesh, so people who have been able to practice the Heavenly Sword to the extreme have never appeared. In Ye Ming''s opinion, the set of hardening exercises is actually tailor-made for the God of Heavenly Jade. It can do more with less, and can even be said to be a thousand miles a day. This set of hardening exercises, named Tian Tian Sword Skills, has a total of twelve weights, one harder than the other. Its cultivation process is actually the process of continuously tempering the physical body and the Yuanshen to make it pure and perfect. Only the pure body and the Yuanshen can be close to the sword meaning and blend with the sword. After the success of the Jade God, Ye Ming could have completely entered the Luo universe, the universe he created himself. Ye Ming is the first time that the deity has entered the Daluo universe. Before that, he came down with a **** shape or a ray of divine thought. He stayed in thirty-six major Luo days, the environment here is good. He decided to practice here for a while and make up a lesson for the Tianjing Sword Classic. The first thing to cultivate is of course the sword of that day''s sword, which is the basis of the sword of the day. Only by cultivating it to a certain level can you cultivate the kendo magic inside. As for the strength of the sword of the sword, at the beginning of Ye Ming, he easily broke through the first, and then the momentum was like breaking the bamboo, the second, the third, and the fourth, and only after the sixth, the speed against this sky slowed down. At the sixth stage, he felt that the impurities were actually found in the jade god. But it doesn''t matter, there are two kinds of small things in his Yuanshen, one is the silver fish, and the other is the yin and yang rune. The silverfish quickly devoured the impurities, accelerating his practice. At the seventh level, Ye Ming discovered that the power in this jade **** actually began to crystallize, which is the pure expression of power. At this time, the yin and yang runes ran out, and it actually began to spit out the yin and yang runes in Ye Ming''s jade god, thereby connecting each crystal. With the connection of the Yin and Yang runes, the crystals began to stabilize. By the eighth stage, Ye Ming''s body surface was already covered with a heavy fine crystal, looking at the sparkles, like fish scales. However, with the improvement, the crystals became smaller and more flexible. At the ninth stage, the luminescence phenomenon was no longer visible, and Ye Ming had returned to his original appearance. Even at the tenth weight, his skin became delicate and moist like jade, which made him comfortable. Ye Ming''s jade **** now consists of countless, tiny crystals. These crystals can condense whatever Ye Ming wants. Although the jade **** before Ye Ming can also do this, compared to the two, the crystallized jade **** is more suitable for Kendo. Eleventh, the requirements for purity are higher. These crystals are further refined to the point where they can''t be smaller. From then on, Ye Ming''s practice became strenuous. Because in the next step, he will inject divine thoughts into every tiny crystal. The Nine Yuan Array allows him to know clearly that the number of crystals in the body is as much as 180 billion yuan! Through further practice, Ye Ming''s divine power has already exceeded 30 million Shen Ding, which is more than 360 billion pounds of power! For every 50 million microcrystals, one pound of force can be formed. However, in the twelfth aspect of the strength of the sword, the requirement given is that the power of every 10,000 crystals must be one point. What''s a point? The current weight standard is twenty-five for a pound, forty for one or two, and one hundred for one. Therefore, one point is one hundred thousandth of a catty. For 50 million microcrystals, the strength should reach 500 kilograms before it can reach the standard. In other words, Ye Ming must raise his current power to five hundred times the original one before he can cultivate this jade **** to the peak. The skill of the sword of Tianyi has been cultivated to the eleventh level. Ye Ming has learned the method of increasing the power of the crystal, but it is actually the accumulation of sword power. And this sword power is exactly the core of Teana''s sword power. The so-called sword power is actually a kind of power that will appear after the eleventh. This kind of power is sharp, tenacious, all things are not broken, all are not destroyed, no evil is near, they are crushed in one shot, just to the sun, to the sun, to the front, To pure. To cultivate sword power, Ye Ming needs to devour the heaven and earth aura, and then urge the tiny crystals to rub against each other, thereby forming the sword power. Currently practicing to the eleventh level, he has spent 80 days. Right now, he started to take a lot of divine medicine, even holy medicine and quaint medicine. The higher the absorbed energy, the more sword force is formed when the crystals rub. I am afraid that no one in the world can be as prodigal as Ye Ming, and like eating sweet beans, eating God Dan, Sheng Dan, Jue Dan, regardless of cost. With so many high-level energies, each crystallite happily squeezes each other, rubbing it, giving birth to the silk sword force, which is injected into the core of each crystallite. When these microcrystals have a certain amount of sword power, they have their own unique name, sword crystal. In this way, every moment, Ye Ming''s sword power is growing rapidly. The sword power in Jianjing has reached 1%, 2%, and 3% of the standard of the strength of the sword of Tianyi. By the ninety-ninth day, the sword power in the sword crystal had reached the standard ninety-nine percent, and it was still one line behind the last step. There is not much time. One hundred days is equivalent to one day outside. The challenge from the other party is imminent. Ye Ming did not hesitate to take out a small amount of the best elixir and swallow it. It was also his jade **** who was overbearing. For another person, he burst out early. High-level aura, injected into the body, generates a lot of sword power. "Boom!" Ye Ming felt that he seemed to have reached a certain limit, the strength reached an incredible level, and a qualitative change and leap was formed. For a moment, he had a strange feeling, it seemed that everything in the world was still. This feeling disappeared for a long time. Immediately afterwards, his Tianjian sword power naturally rose to the twelfth weight. As soon as his heart moved, the jade **** gave off a trace of energy, condensed into a sword, and cut it into the air. "boom!" Thirty-sixth day, Sheng Ming was cut through by Ye Ming, and the terror force broke through the Da Luo universe and flew out. On this way, countless universes in too illusions were destroyed by this sword. Ye Ming was startled, he quickly exited the Daluo universe and returned to the upper bound. As soon as his people came up, they saw Ye Shaobai walking anxiously around the place. Seeing him, he said quickly, "Daddy, it''s almost time, where have you been?" Ye Ming looked at the time and said, "There is another quarter of an hour, and my father will practice his sword again." Ye Shaobai smiled bitterly: "Is this a battle gun?" Ye Ming''s thoughts moved, and the twelfth house heavenly sword sword trembled. They slowly decomposed in Ye Ming''s body. The impurities in it were removed to the utmost. Ye Ming, remade this set of sword pills in disguise to make it sharper. In fact, he doesn''t need sword pill much anymore. His magic power is the strongest and most profitable sword qi in the world. However, his practice of the highest state of the Heavenly Sword Scripture is difficult to let people know, so he can only use this sword pill for one purpose. But the premise is that this sword pill must be re-sacrifice, so that it can be connected with the God of Heaven. Half a quarter of an hour, he set his sword to the right, and as soon as he shook his hand, the twelve swords were almost transparent, and he pierced the void silently and without trace. Ye Ming closed his eyes for a moment, and Twelve Jianguang returned. A huge desolate star at a distance of tens of billions of miles was shattered by Ye Ming''s sword and turned into the dust of the universe. Ye Ming is very satisfied with this blow. He feels that his strength should exceed that of the top grade. As for whether he can compare with the masters, it is hard to say. He even felt that if he wanted to, he would be away from the broken **** of heaven. But to accept the challenge right now, he is not good at trying. Lingyuntai, all cardinals, elders in authority, elders in the upper and lower courts, and even Zhou Wentian have arrived. Someone wants to challenge himself. As a master, Zhou Wentian, he never showed up to remind him, which made Ye Ming think that things might not be easy. When he arrived at Lingyuntai, everyone paid attention, and all his eyes fell on him. He looked at Zhou Wentian, who looked at his nose and nose, as if he hadn''t seen him. Ye Ming frowned slightly, could Zhou Wentian also be threatened by those forces? There is already a young man standing on the stage. He has a strong spirit, a smile, and is extremely handsome. He is also a handsome man with an extraordinary temperament. Ye Ming came to the stage, and the scene was as quiet as death. The young man was trying to challenge Ye Ming. Ximen Qiandao, he smiled and said, "Brother Ye, you are finally here." Ye Ming said lightly, "You should call me Brother." Chapter 1024： Sword spike www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Big brother is the honorable title for the core disciples. As soon as this remark was made, the smile on Simon Chien''s face disappeared, he said lightly: "Master, after this war, who is called who is the master, then it is hard to say." Not far away, Xu Baji looked proudly on the stage and exclaimed, "My apprentice, you must defeat this magpie, and then replace it to become a true core disciple." Ye Ming turned his head and looked down at the stage. The unsuspecting son of Xu Baji, the so-called Hua Shao who tied Ye Lanji, was also under the stage, staring at him provocatively. Since Ye Ming became a core disciple, the Xu Baji and his sons were on their backs. They felt safe and sleepless all day long, for fear that Ye Ming would bother them. Fortunately, he accepted a talented disciple and defeated the core disciples of Sixiangzong in one fell swoop. As long as he wins Ye Ming, his worries will disappear and his status at Tianyamen will rise sharply. Ye Ming''s eyes were cold, and between his hands, a ray of sword light flashed like a silk thread, twirling gently. The head with few flowers flew up, and the plasma splattered. Xu Baji, the superior of Tianpin, had no precautions. The elder was shocked, and then furious, he said, "You dare to kill my son, I fight with you." Furious, Xu Baji soared into the sky, palming out hundreds of millions of swordsmanships to kill Ye Ming. At this moment, nobody is taking the lead for Ye Ming. Although he is a core disciple, it is arrogant to kill in public. People want to see how he handles these situations. Ye Ming shook his hand, twelve swords of light, magnificent sword, unshakable. As soon as the "silk" rang, Xu Baji''s sword light was immediately broken by Ye Ming''s sword gas. Twelve swords of light intertwine on him, collide, and then hang. "Si Lingling" A generation of top-grade Tianzun, one of the elders was actually beheaded by Ye Ming in the presence of everyone! what! All the cardinals were numb with horror, and they all stood up, even Zhou Wentian''s face changed drastically. The most shocking is the genius who challenged Ye Ming. He looked at Ye Ming with incredible eyes. Although he is a genius, he is just a Taoist realm. In Taoist realm, he can challenge Daojun and be called Ban Tianjun, but if Tianzun is mentioned, he is by no means an opponent. It can even be said that a casual senior can crush him. With Zhongpin Tianzun, killing him is as easy as killing a chicken. And the even more powerful master of the top grade Tianzun was actually killed by this man with one sword. Oh my god, how terrible he was. "You, challenge me?" Ye Ming killed Xu Baji and asked the other, his eyes indifferent. He returned to the state of too much illusion and turbulence. This state is the real Ye Ming and the reasonable Ye Ming. Simon Qiandao didn''t know what to say, but he knew that the challenge must stop, otherwise ... However, without waiting for him to speak, a sword beam came, and then he didn''t know anything. The **** of heaven and jade, Ye Ming kills like an ant. The big genius, the core disciple-level figure, Simon Qiandao, was produced in countless faces, and burst into blood mist, and died directly. Ye Ming stood with his hands on his shoulders, looked at the disciples, and said lightly, "You, my core disciples, shouldn''t I deserve it?" Cardinals, he was numb to the scalp. To be honest, their strengths are not necessarily much stronger than Xu Baji, and naturally they are not Ye Ming''s opponents. Impossible. Before him, he was obviously just a **** king. Although he can defeat Tianjun, it is only Tianjun-level combat power, and the core disciples can basically do it. But when did he have the power to kill Tianzun? It''s only been a few days! Ye Ming smiled slightly, flew down Lingyuntai smartly, and returned to his Yeyuan. Ye Ming''s big Luo Dantang reopened, and with strength, he didn''t take heaven and earth seriously, they dared to pick things up and kill them. He even publicized the great Rodin Hall through the news building. So countless people came here to pick the elixir they needed. You know, in Ye Ming s propaganda, Ye Ming s elixir is the most complete in history, and he has many of the lost ancient recipes. In the first few days, Da Luo Dan Tang''s business was booming. His daily income was more than 10,000 yuan, and the largest day was more than 35,000 yuan. Ye Ming was in the place of cultivation, and broke the virtual god. The core of this broken virtual **** is the word broken virtual. The broken person is actually breaking the reality and the illusion, so that he has the ability to enter the illusion. With this ability, he can be magnificent, and go in and out at will without affecting too much illusion. This ability is very important to him. But this is just one of the abilities. The second ability to break the virtual **** is the conversion of virtual reality. In his eyes, imaginary and real are all manifestations of energy. As long as he is willing, imaginary can be real, and real can be illusory. Originally, this was a realm that was difficult to comprehend, after all, the real and the real were different. Those who grow in the upper realm cannot understand its essence. But Ye Ming is a man born from too much illusion. He knows illusion and he knows the truth, so if he did nt understand, he would understand what is broken. Just wait for him to be strong enough to break through at any time. This is why it is said that man breaks through the heavens and only has one thought. A heavy psychedelic light flashed on Ye Ming, and he broke through in this way. There was no sign of breakthrough and no weather. He seemed to be the same, and he seemed to have changed a lot. Entering the broken virtual god, Ye Ming felt that his strength growth was limited, but just a lot of mystery. "Since you are in the present, you still need to practice the current exercises." He whispered to himself, so he further broke into the Taoist realm. Taoism is actually comprehending the heaven and earth avenue, and engraving the principle of the avenue on the body. The more the avenue rule is engraved, the stronger the Taoist strength is. In fact, Ye Ming already did this. He condensed the five elements, the gossip, and the four elephants into a legal array and hid in the sun god. There is only one avenue, three thousand on the left. Generally, Taoists gather only some left avenues. Although they are powerful, they are not avenues. Ye Ming is different, he wants to gather the only way. This only avenue, how can idle gods come to realize? But he is a **** of heaven, and his mind is in harmony with heaven and earth, and he can easily understand the true meaning of the avenue. Therefore, among his yang gods, Jian Jing arranged and combined to build the rhythm of the road. But within three or five days, he became a formal Taoist. Above the sky is Daojun. The strength of Daojun lies in his ability to use the avenue inscribed in his body to control the rules. The thought of discoloration, the thought of heavy rain, the thousands of miles of snow, this is the way of Daojun. Daojun means King of the Avenue, which means Daofa. For Ye Ming, this step is without hindrance. He has become a Taoist, and he will wait for a Taoist monarch. For a moment, the mind resonates with the avenue, thereby affecting the avenue. Above Daojun is Tianjun. The so-called Tianjun means that it has the ability to open up the sky, and each Tianjun has a small heaven in his body. Xiaotianting can capture ghosts and demons, and condense them into Tianting people, making them part of their own power. At this point, you can see the power of Ye Ming Jingu. A billion trillion sword crystals, condensed into a co-worker, star map, destruction kill, **** bell, living in the shrine. And this shrine, with the help of sword power, develops time and space on its own, with the attributes of a small heaven. In this way, Ye Ming went from Daojun to Tianjun again. But he stopped there, didn''t he say that Xiaotianting can capture souls and refining into heaven? He could try this out and see how it works. However, what he wanted to capture were stronger beings. To find a powerful creature, naturally go to the sanctuary. However, those who did not wait for Ye Ming to make the trip came to the door. After Ye Ming killed Xu Baji and Ximen Qianbian, none of the cardinal elders came to talk to him, and even those who were familiar with Leng Yunfeng did not come to the door. Zhou Wentian even closed the door. It seemed that everyone was avoiding him. Ye Ming didn''t take this seriously, he already had the intention to leave Tianyamen at this time. In comparison, he feels that Sanctuary is more suitable for him. Now he just lacks an excuse. Da Luo Dan Tang has a huge impact on Tian Wai Tian''s high-end elixir. And high-end elixir is the head of profits. You must know that more than 90% of the resources and wealth in this world are in the hands of the strong. Only by earning their money can they get a large profit. Ye Ming selling high-end elixir is undoubtedly a huge blow to Tianwaitian. There are three guests from Da Luo Dan Tang, and when they come up, they need to refine the best medicine. Seeing that their attitude was not normal, Ye Shaobai called Ye Ming. Ye Ming saw these five people, and found that they were all top-quality celestial bodies, all of them had a killing breath, and they seemed to kill people often. He said lightly, "What kind of dan? One of the five people smiled yin-yin and said, "We want a dan tian tian hou hou, can''t you make it?" The sky is thick? Does this mean that he doesn''t know the sky is thick? Ye Ming sneered, and said, "I will only exterminate and destroy God Devil." The voice-over is that no matter whether you are a demon or a god, dare to trouble me, and I will be all one by one. The faces of the five changed, and they yelled, "People who know the truth, immediately close Dantang. We will not investigate." "What if I don''t close it?" Ye Ming asked back. "If it doesn''t matter, just die," the man said coldly. Ye Ming nodded: "So, let''s talk outside." The five turned around and left, and Ye Ming rushed out. The two sides stepped forward and back into the desolate land for millions of miles. The five stood in a row, forming a vicious array. Ye Ming''s hand was dangling, his face was not afraid, and he said lightly, "I used to be weak. When I heard Zhou Wentian said, I closed Dantang. Now, you let me close Dantang again. Then let me show you something and let I see if you qualify. " "kill." With a light drink, five people shot at the same time, and five artifacts were lifted off, namely knives, swords, halberds, guns, and sticks. The five artifacts rose when they saw the wind, sending out the flames of flames, smashing down towards Ye Ming. Chapter 1025： Leaving Tianmen Gate www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Before Lingyuntai cut Ximen Qiandao, Ye Ming still had reservations. Now he has no fear of killing his enemies. In addition, he has been cultivating from **** to prince all the way. "Si Lingling" He didn''t use the Zodiac Heavenly Sword Sword Pill at all, and with one finger, there were three thousand sword qi coming out in vertical and horizontal directions. As soon as the sword qi came out, the five were desperate, and they felt the irresistible great power. Five artifacts, just brightened, were twisted into fly ash by sword air. If the five of them were struck by lightning, I don''t know which one shouted: "Run away!" However, it was late, with three thousand swords, and the sky was locked, they had nowhere to run, nor could they escape. Jianguang cut, the five turned into blood mist, and could not die anymore. After beheading these five people, Ye Ming picked up the opponent''s storage utensils, and the inventory inside was worth some money. He said to himself: "Forget it, I just happened to leave Tianmao Gate today, and I was free." Of course, Ye Ming will not go there for nothing. As a core disciple, he has the right to enter and exit the Jianmen warehouse and use the resources in it. The warehouse at Tianyamen is all-encompassing, but Ye Ming can see in his eyes. He is a core disciple, and no one dares to stop him, let him in and out. When he arrived at the warehouse, Ye Ming picked all the rare things and put them all into the space ring. However, there are too many things, and he is divided into three thousand. The power of the jade **** is reduced to three thousand human figures, looking for what they need. In this way, the speed can be much faster. But even so, it took him half an hour before and after to take away what felt valuable. When Ye Ming came out of the warehouse, he cried out loudly: "I Ye Ming, only then beheaded and killed the Five Heavenly Celestial Masters. I knew that Heaven would come to take revenge. Don''t pass. " After speaking, he took Ye Shaobai and others into the teleportation circle and went away instantly. Prior to this, Ye Shaobai had already packed up all the packs, leaving no hair left. As for the buildings and the slaves, they were not worth any money. They only picked up the ones they used to use, and they took them together, leaving all the others. As soon as Ye Ming said he was leaving, the people who knew he had entered the warehouse were shocked, and immediately sent someone to look in. It doesn''t matter at all, the treasures in the Tianyamen warehouse, the most precious batch, have been searched out. However, it is strange that when Zhou Wentian heard the news, he was not surprised, but just said lightly: "Let him go. The real treasures of Tianmen Gate are in my possession and he has not taken them away." After Ye Ming entered the sacred realm, he opened a vacant lot near the site of the apes, and then he started construction work and built the Tiandaomen here. The disciples around him were only a hundred or so, but they were all good enough to prop up the heavenly gate. Next to the Tiandao Gate, there is a large Rodin Church. To this end, Ye Ming spent money to ask Tianwen Lou to build a teleportation station. This transfer station connects all the continents and many stars, making it easy for monks from all over the country to buy elixir. After the establishment of the elixir, Ye Ming left a distraction to sit here. The distraction has about one-fifth of his strength, but it is enough to kill the average top quality celestial deity. And his deity, went deep into the sanctuary, hunted and killed fierce beasts, and refined into the temple. He first found the ape and asked about the recent situation. Due to the violent cultivation of the ape, the ape continuously killed two beasts that bordered his territory. Ye Ming was very happy for him, and asked the nearby beasts, but he could kill them. The ape looked at him, feeling unfathomable, and said, "Your strength is actually not under me. In this way, most of the beasts are not your opponents." It pointed to the east and said, "There are 1.8 million miles away. There is a Tieluo Mountain, and there is a golden-winged Dapeng on the Tieluo Mountain. The strength is not under me. Guards several spiritual veins, countless elixir. If you cut it, the harvest will be huge. " Ye Ming was so excited when he heard this, he displayed his sword, a sword light pierced through time and space, and instantly walked a million miles to Tieluo Mountain. This Tieluo Mountain is unusually tall and magnificent. The mountain is millions of miles high and the surrounding mountains are hundreds of millions of miles long. It should be one of the main mountains in the sanctuary. On Tieluo Mountain, there is a large golden tree, the trunk is like a mountain, with long golden leaves on it. It is golden and can be seen from a distance. As soon as Ye Ming reached the mountain, a bird''s song came from the air, and a dark shadow covered him. Looking up, a huge roc bird was diving down to kill him. Ye Ming sneered and yelled, "Come here." His whole body converged, turning into 100,000 sword lights, forming a net, and rounding his head. Each of these 100,000 swords can easily kill Tianzun, and 100,000 are intertwined. The power can be imagined. Although the golden-winged roc bird is arrogant, it can be pulled together by the sword net, but it also smokes. Under the pain of the flesh, it can only shrink. However, the net was huge, and it was shrouded and shrunk continuously. Ye Ming immediately used the gods'' means and drank, "Go!" Million runes appeared, spinning around the roc bird. After only a moment of effort, it disappeared and gradually lost consciousness. Originally, it was difficult for this **** to control such a powerful beast. However, with the suppression of the sword net, the Dapeng bird had no resistance and was easily subdued. When the roc bird lost his will, Ye Ming collected the rune. The roc bird instantly shrank, turned into a phantom, rushed into Ye Ming''s shrine, and turned into a **** of heaven. As a matter of fact, it takes decades for ordinary gods to condense living things into heaven. In the face of great power, it takes a hundred years to succeed. Ye Ming is a **** of heaven, which can be turned into a virtual reality. He unrealized the roc bird and easily refined it into the temple. It took only a few hours before and after. Immediately after entering the shrine, the roc bird was assimilated by Ye Ming''s Tenjin constitution, and also transformed into a virtual reality. Moreover, its physique also began to crystallize and became the same existence as Ye Ming. In this way, the strength of this bird is much stronger than his lifetime. Moreover, Ye Ming found that after killing this bird, his own strength increased by about 10%. It seems that as long as ten such beasts are killed, their strength can be doubled. But before proceeding to hunt, he would find out nearby veins. As the Storm Ape said, this golden-winged Dapeng can fly in the sky, the site is much larger than the Storm Ape, and there are three spirit veins in the inner midfoot. Ye Ming, as before, first moved all the herbs on the veins into the Da Luo universe. After that, let the cash cow absorb this energy. Finally, he will take out the heaven and earth source beads in the eyes of the spirit and give them to Yao Yao. It took more than a month to clean up these three large spiritual veins. However, this was several times faster than the last time he absorbed the veins. After winning three orbs of origin and absorbing a large amount of aura, the implementation of the thirty-three heavy heavens soon advanced to one tenth. Ye Ming still felt slow. He simply entered the thirty-three major Luo Tian himself, using his supreme means of heaven, turning reality into reality, and distorting the world. With such a job, Yaoyao relaxed, specialized in refining people and no longer refining Da Luotian. In Ye Ming''s hands, the energy in the four heavenly and earthly beads continuously leaked out, and he was forcibly introduced into the thirty-three heavens. As he expected, these energies are almost enough to fulfill the thirty-three heavy heavens. In the end, when the last source of heaven and earth was consumed, thirty-three major Luotians were completely realised. This is really a vast world. Its area is larger than that of the original ancestral continent. It shows how big it is. Refining four heaven and earth origin beads, realizing thirty-three major Luotian. Ye Ming immediately felt that his strength had also risen. When he left Thirty-Three Heavens, he tested it and found that the power of Jian Jing in his body had risen from one point to 12 points. In other words, his strength has increased by 11 times in a short time! This is an all-round improvement, and the strength of each aspect has increased by 11 times. You know, this Daluo universe is the core of Ye Ming''s power, and the power of Daluo is also his own power. Soon after Ye Ming returned to the upper realm, he realized that there was trouble with Da Luo Dan Tang, and his distraction was being besieged. The cold light flashed in his eyes, and then he stomped his feet and the sword flew away. In an instant, people returned to the Great Rodin Hall. At this moment, there is a master who is holding a bronze mirror and suppressing his distraction. This person is wearing a black robe, holding a gossip mirror in his left hand, and a pine pattern ancient sword in his right hand. As soon as Ye Ming waved his hand, Jian Guang diffused, and that mirror light was cut off directly. His split body became sword light, fell on him, and became one with the deity. The man in the black robe glared and sneered: "You came just right, I don''t need to go to you." Ye Ming didn''t rush and asked, "Who are you?" The man in the black robe smiled yin and yin: "You don''t need to know. I have come to kill you for the good of someone. Whoever made you unknowingly live or die will offend the heavens and the sky." Ye Ming said: "Sure enough, Tianwaitian, but I did not expect that Tianwaitian would invite someone to kill me." "Don''t stop talking nonsense, let''s die." The black robe man made a long shout, and the gossip mirror turned in his hand, and the wind, thunder, and ice appeared in the light, filling the sky and covering Ye Ming. Ye Ming smiled, "Haha," and said, "I originally wanted to kill another ferocious beast, but you''re in good health. It''s up to you. Come and stay in my shrine." Then, a horrible sword gas directly split the mirror light. Subsequently, Ye Ming turned into a sword light and fell down, locking the Heipao people dead. Even if he is a strong leader, he cannot move and his will is suppressed. Then, Ye Ming turned to nothingness, completely erasing his will, and then refining it into the temple. Chapter 1026： Heaven and Earth Beads www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! After entering this shrine, this person was also assimilated into a creature composed of sword crystal. Even the gossip mirror and pine pattern ancient swords in its hands have been transformed and possessed incredible power. Like the roc bird, this person has been refined into the temple, and his strength has skyrocketed, which is not comparable to that year. Ye Ming is too powerful. This time, he trained a master to go in, and his strength increased by less than one percent. As soon as Ye Ming refined the man, he saw a ray of light falling, and there was a person in that ray of light. Seeing this person, Ye Ming recognized that it was Zhao Shenfang. Zhao Shenfang was very glad to see that Tiandaomen and Daluo Dantang have been completed, and said, "Brother, hello majestic." Ye Ming smiled and said, "Shen Fang, why are you here?" Zhao Shenfang looked around and said, "Brother, we are talking inside." Inviting Zhao Shenfang into the hall, Ye Ming asked: "Shen Fang, there must be something here, is there something wrong with Tianmen Gate?" Zhao Shenfang said: "What can happen to the Tianyamen? Now the eight martial arts have joined forces to fight against the Hei Tianjiao. I am here to honor you and tell you something." Ye Ming: "Oh? What to say?" Zhao Shenfang asked: "Did you ever wonder, why did you let you enter the sanctuary and be robbed by thunder? Who was this thunder robber?" Ye Ming nodded: "I do have this doubt, even in Du''s opinion, is it a powerful beast in the sanctuary." Zhao Shenfang shook his head: "How could it be a feral beast. Although a feral beast is strong, it is not as intelligent as a human being. That thunderstorm is for the people of the Supreme Hall." "Extreme Hall?" Ye Ming asked, "What kind of school is this?" "It''s not a martial art, but an extremely terrifying force. Many mysterious forces in the heavens, the message tower, and even the sanctuary, as you know, are affected by the Supreme Hall." "People are dependent and fearful about the Supreme Church. Do you know why you can thunder in the sanctuary, are we so excited? Because thundering in the sanctuary has always been the privilege of the disciples of the Supreme Hall. You can live here "It means you have the potential to compete with the Supreme Court genius." Zhao Shenfang continued: "The Supreme Leaders of the Supreme Hall are called Grandpa, Grandpa and Grandpa, a powerful group of people in the world who worship Grandpa as their righteous father. These people are ranked according to their strength. The second is two heads. There are nine heads called "heads". Below nine, they are called one-star disciple, two-star disciple, three-star disciple, etc. " Ye Ming: "It turned out to be the Supreme Hall. How did this Supreme Hall appear? Why is it so powerful?" "This is a mystery. But the high-level speculation of Tianmen Gate may be related to the too illusion. In fact, the Supreme Hall is also the real owner behind the too illusion." After hearing this, Zhao Shenfang suddenly remembered something again, saying, "Brother, you are so outstanding, it will not take long for you, Supreme Hall will come to you and ask you to join them. The nine masters of Supreme Hall, this is how to join Supreme Tang. Most of the disciples here also joined the Supreme Hall in this way. " Ye Ming: "In this way, the so-called core disciples in the past should actually be the people of the Supreme Hall? The master who challenged me is also a disciple of the Supreme Hall." Zhao Shenfang: "Presumably." Ye Ming nodded slowly: "I know everything, thank you Shen Fang for reminding you." Zhao Shenfang laughed: "Thank me for what. Master said, you need to mention something in the future." Ye Ming didn''t let Zhao Shenfang come in white. Before leaving, he gave him a few saints that helped him in his practice, which he was grateful for. When Zhao Shenfang was sent away, Ye Ming fell into deep thought. He thought of the predecessor of Xiaoyaomen, thought of the Supreme Hall, too imaginary. What is the connection between all this? In the following period, Ye Ming continued to hunt for prey in the sacred realm, and he successively slaughtered seven fierce beasts, all of which were not under the golden-winged roc bird, and refined them into the temple. From the site of these seven fierce beasts, he found eight spirit veins, then picked them in turn, and obtained eight heaven and earth origin beads. These eight spiritual veins are enough for Ye Ming to turn the thirty-two major Luotian into reality and thus be able to carry a larger population. That''s it, half a year later. He was also reluctant to stay in Tianjun Realm for a long time, and instead rose to heaven. The biggest difference between Tianzun''s realm and Tianjun is that Tianjun can open up the sky, while Tianzun can open up his own life. The difference between the birth days and the cave days is that the birth days can inhabit intelligent beings, such as people, such as fierce beasts. The area of ??births is also larger, and the births are even larger than the eight continents. The greater the heaven, the stronger the strength. Some top-quality celestial beings can kill other top-quality celestial beings in the first place because he opened up a powerful birthplace. Orthodox exercises, such as the Tianying Sword Scripture, and the Four Reality Methods, divide the Celestial Master into lower, middle, and top grades. The difference between these three grades is that Xingtian Tianzun, who is born alone in a certain time and space, has no communication with the outside world. Zhongpin Tianzun can communicate with the upper world and communicate with Reiki in order to supplement Reiki and perfect the laws. In addition to communicating with the outside world, Shangpin Tianzun can even communicate with other Tianzun''s birth days and communicate with each other. After understanding the state of heaven, Ye Mingxin said that his Da Luo universe is more advanced and powerful than this. Therefore, he is innately a "celestial deity". Of course, Shengtian and Daluo Universe are still different. The first is that the birth sky is a real cave sky, not an illusion. But now, the Daluo universe is also being realized. The thirty-sixth to thirty-sixth heavens can be regarded as the living heavens. It''s just that Ye Ming''s "Shengtian" hasn''t communicated with the upper world, so now he can only be regarded as a subordinate Tianzun. The above is the classification of the orthodox Tianzun. But in fact, the vast majority of deities are only substandard throughout their lives. And the so-called top-grade celestial beings, such as Xu Baji and Lu Tianxing, are basically only the top-grade celestial beings. In the mundane world, monks have abandoned the normal division criteria of the Celestial Deity, and adopted the rules of birth as the standard. They refer to the birth days below 100,000 li as the top quality heaven; those from 100,000 to 1 million miles are called the middle quality heaven. Those who are over one million miles are called top quality celestial beings. This division is undoubtedly quite unreasonable. However, since few people have stepped into Zhongpin, and Shangpin Tianzun has never appeared, they simply abandoned the old rules and used the new standards. This is why Ye Ming encounters many so-called top-quality celestial beings, but with average strength. Of course, there are a few people who have really reached the level of Zhongpin Tianzun, and they generally occupy high positions. For example, the cardinals of Tianyamen must be true Zhongpin Tianzun. Above the Supreme Being is the Lord of the Realms. The difference between the Lord of Heaven and the Lord is that the Lord of Heaven can further promote the birth of heaven into the "world", and the name of the Lord of Heaven comes from this. The "world" has its own unique heaven and earth law compared to the natural world, which is equivalent to a small universe. Souls in the world can build their own civilization. However, the foundation of the lord is also laid at the level of heaven. If the lord of the world advances from Xingtiantianzun, then the world it has opened up cannot communicate with the outside world, let alone communicate with other worlds. If it is the rising master of Zhongpin Tianzun, its world can communicate with the outside world, but it cannot communicate with the world of other masters. Only the world leader who is superior to heaven is able to communicate with the outside world as well as the world of other world leaders. Undoubtedly, the last kind of world leader has the fastest and most powerful world in itself. The realm of the realm is divided into several realms: the small thousand world, the medium thousand world, the large thousand world, and the endless world. The small thousand world refers to the living beings in the world. The highest cultivation cannot be achieved, but it cannot be in it to form the second world. Zhongqian World refers to the world in which there are souls at the main level of the world and have a second world. In the same way, the Daqian world refers to the dual world in the world, and there are also master-level creatures, so there is a third world. An endless world means that there is a double world in the world, and a triple world in the double world. Theoretically, as long as the multiple worlds are more than three and the time is sufficient, the endless world will be formed sooner or later. This also leads to the fact that the strength of the same endless world will be quite large. Some endless world masters have tenfold worlds, while others have tenfold worlds, and the two are not an order of magnitude at all. From this, Ye Ming judged that he is now the master of Xingtian Tianzun and the world of Xiaoqian, but if he wants to become Zhongpin Tianzun, he must first open up the Daluo universe and the upper barrier. However, at this time Ye Ming began to think about another question, which is the upper center of the world he is now in, and the Da Luo universe he created, which one is the "center". It stands to reason that his Daluo universe was born in too much illusion, and finally it was only by the energy of the upper world that it could be materialized. It should be the center. However, after all, the current Da Luo universe is also realizing, and it will one day grow into a complete, realizing universe. As the universe and the entity, why is the upper world more advanced than the Daluo universe? Or, if Daluo universe is fully realized, does Daluo universe still belong to too illusion? Does it stand on its own and stand on its own? This is a question similar to chicken or egg. Ye Ming had a headache for a while and could not find the answer. However, Ye Ming intends to leave this issue to the end to resolve. What he has to do now is to continue to improve and realize the thirty-one major Luotian. To realize Da Luotian, we must continue to search for the origin of heaven and earth. However, it seemed that the beads were getting harder and harder to find. For several months, he hadn''t found the veins again. Later, he found the ape to ask the cause, and the ape told him that underneath the spirit vein, there might not be the origin of heaven and earth. It was pure luck that he could get so much before, or it happened that this area was the place where the original beads of heaven and earth had fallen. Chapter 1027： Virtual Reality www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Can not find the source beads, Ye Ming temporarily stopped searching. He was thinking whether to let Daluo Universe communicate with the upper realm. In that case, the monks of Daluo Universe could enter the upper realm to practice and experience. He pondered over and over again, thinking that although it was good to do so, he was not very clear about the whole situation of too much illusion. Until he can''t help but be too real in the real world, he still temporarily closes the Da Luo universe. The upper world was disturbed, but Ye Ming didn''t care, he entered the Daluo universe. Today, he is a broken **** and can enter any of the thirty-sixth heavens with ease. He can even leave Daluo Universe and enter Tianzuyuan Universe. It s been a long time since the ancestral continent was born. Due to the convenient communication with the Daluo Universe, these years, most monks have gone to the Daluo Universe. Now it has become sparsely populated and countless cities have been deserted. The population of the entire Zuyuan continent was even less than one ten thousandth that year. There is no other way, Da Luo universe has a thousand times more aura than this, and life is rich. Ye Ming felt that in a few decades, the ancestral continent would become a universe without people. At this moment, he closed his eyes and felt the universe continent. The achievement of breaking the **** of the sky, his five senses and six senses, are extremely powerful, and he felt that although this ancestral continent is illusory, it also has energy. Its energy is about one billionth of a real universe. This discovery surprised him. He thought for a long time and decided to do an experiment. At present, he ordered all the creatures on the ancestral continent to be transferred to the Daluo universe. Under his control here, he was evacuated within a day with an order. The divine thought swept away, and when he saw that there were no more souls, he operated the means of turning reality into reality, refining it. Between the giant beasts, the giant, ancestral ancestral continent that looked far away suddenly collapsed, turned into a bead, and flew into Ye Ming''s hands. Ye Ming looked at the bead and felt it was the shrunken heaven and earth origin bead, filled with powerful energy. "It seems that too much illusion is not created out of nothing. It is also transformed from reality, but who created the too illusion. This too illusion is almost infinite. To create it, is it necessary to consume infinite energy? " Refining the ancestral continent, Ye Ming stepped out and stepped across endless time and space to a very high position. Looking down, there are endless voids and countless universes. Some of these universes are old, some are new, some are full of life, and some are dead. Some of these universes occasionally have real power, soaring into the sky, that is the monk who has created the environment and entered the upper world. But they don''t know what will happen in the future, they will become slaves and live without dignity. He observes the illusion at a whole new level. He finds that the universe and the universe are completely isolated. Only the monk of the transfiguration can enter from one universe to another. In addition, he also found that in this too illusion, there seems to be a certain law, which is ubiquitous and affects the operation of all universes. He understood that as long as he grasped the law, he could understand the nature of too much illusion. He had been standing for months, and realized the mystery. But the longer the time, the more he felt that these universes are like one-by-one living cells, countless cells, connected by invisible rules. These countless universes together constitute a too illusion, and this too illusion seems to have life. As soon as this guess came out, Ye Ming was startled. If the illusion is a living body, what kind of existence does it have? At this time, he saw a huge fish, with a body larger than ten universes, and lonely swimming in the universe. It breathed in and out, even the nearby universe was shaking. Ye Ming was curious, and he came to this big fish in one step. The big fish is as big as its palm. As a broken virtual god, he can be infinitely small or infinitely small. The fish seemed to see a creature like Ye Ming for the first time. It came in curiously and touched Ye Ming. At this touch, Ye Ming felt that a wonderful power was transmitted from the fish''s body. "Huh? It''s an entity!" Ye Ming was taken aback. This fish is indeed an entity. But then, he understood that the fish was not a physical entity, but its energy was too powerful, just like the monk of the Reincarnation, with enough energy, but still illusory. However, if it can be transformed into a physical body, its energy and volume will not be reduced, and it will even be enlarged. This reminded him of the little death of the guardian tree. Isn''t the little death a cosmic creature? It seems to be the same as this fish. Ye Ming let go of the small fish and looked on. This time, he began to observe the wheel of life in each universe. Now he understands that this life wheel is actually a tool to master the energy distribution of each universe. Each universe has a certain amount of energy, and how much energy a new life can gain has to be determined by roulette. For several months, Ye Ming failed to see through the laws of this too illusion. He knew that his ability was not enough, and he gave up his feelings. But he is not without gain, this is too illusion, is not really endless, he walked a long way, the edge of the illusion is a fuzzy space, where there should be a border. Over the past few months, he has seen every day that countless, created monks in each place have been forced out of his universe by a force and entered the upper realm. That power should come from Taixuchi. Ye Ming murmured: "These creatures should not enter the upper world and be treated like that. Now that my Daluo universe has already materialized, it is no different from the upper world. In that case, it is better to let these fortune monks Come into my Da Luo universe. " With this in mind, Ye Ming reached out and stroked in the void, a huge rune appeared, and countless complex and dense prohibitions appeared in it. It''s getting bigger and bigger, and it runs across countless universe scales. Just by drawing this large array, Ye Ming took a year, and his own divine power also consumed one third, which can be described as time-consuming and time-consuming. As soon as the large array is completed, a huge suction force is formed. This suction force is stronger than the detachment force formed by the Taixu Pool, and can compete with it for the creation of monks in each universe. At the moment when the large array was painted, there were tens of thousands of monks of fortune, flying into the large array, and then being introduced into the Da Luo universe. These monks were introduced into the materialized, thirty-third major Luo Tian. Ye Ming''s big battle has already realized them. After the realization, these people, or non-human beings, will become the Daluo universe, an ordinary member, and will flourish here. Ye Ming''s approach is undoubtedly isolating the too illusion and the upper bound. In the future, no slaves will appear in any upper virtual pool. All new life will enter the Da Luo universe and become a member of the Da Luo universe. Due to the time difference from the upper bound, about 10 million people enter the Daluo universe every year. And the difference from the upper bound is that these entering monks of natural fortune have almost zero death rates due to the transformation from the false and solid that Ye Ming painted. In the upper world, billions of trillions of slaves are born every day, and the survival rate is less than one in Chengdu. Most of them die as soon as they go up. Every day, 10 million trillion real creatures enter the Daluo universe. Each of them will know the truth and how miserable it will be after entering the upper realm. As a result, every being is extremely grateful to Ye Ming. Ye Ming''s image is worshipped and worshipped by every new creature. In fact, most of these creatures are humanoid and highly intelligent. Ye Ming ordered people to teach them exercises and supernatural powers to help them cultivate. However, Daluo Universe has limited resources after all, so there is not much for everyone. This made Ye Ming think again whether he wanted to open the channel and let these people go to the upper world to discuss his life. However, he felt that the matter was not yet mature, and the matter inside could not be known to the upper world for the time being. In case he knew, he would be the public enemy of the entire upper world. Ye Ming left the illusion for a while and returned to the upper bound. He spent a few years in a too illusory realm, and the upper world only passed a few days. In recent days, nothing has happened. The business of Da Luo Dan Tang is also getting better and better. Even the people from the eight major gates often come to buy rare elixir. Recently, the people of Tiandaomen, thanks to the help of elixir, have made rapid progress in spiritual practice, and many have become Taoists, Tao Jun. However, like Ye Ming, they also tried to cultivate the true god, the valley god, and the jade god. This was originally extremely difficult, but with the elixir and Ye Ming''s guidance and help, it was not difficult. After all, Ye Ming has already come out of this path of practice, and future generations only need to do it. The first success was Ye Yuanshi, who broke through the jade **** first. Tianyu Jade God is probably the strength of Tianzun level. Then Ye Shaobai, Ye Shen, Su Su, Storm Ape, Aotianhua, Ling Tianxiao, Ye Lanhuang, etc., all stepped into the Valley of Gods or the Jade Gods, one by one. Tiandaomen is now firmly established in the sanctuary. Some people now compare it with the East China Sea Dragon Palace and believe that it is already a big force. In terms of heaven and earth, no one was sent to trouble. However, Ye Ming felt that the matter was not endless. A month later, Ye Ming didn''t do anything else during this time. He kept thinking about how to take advantage of the power that has been slowly increasing every day. Chapter 1028： Dark sky www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! It turned out that in one month, for Daluo Universe, 3,000 days had passed, and a new population of 30 billion trillion had been added. Without exception, these creatures all worshiped Ye Ming, and a steady stream of faith gave birth. In the beginning, Ye Ming wanted to use these gods in the temple to carry these beliefs, but the effect was not very good. Later, he used co-working and killing to carry, and the effect was still not good. After more than a month of thinking, he finally found a phenomenon. That is, the power of faith is a kind of energy that can communicate with reality. In fantasy, it has powerful power; in the real upper world, it still has powerful power. After further research, he made another important discovery. The power of faith can also be transformed into divine power. In this case, he decided to continue to increase Jian Jing''s power. He would like to see how powerful this sword crystal is. Prior to this, he was still a **** of heaven, and he rushed Jian Jing''s power to twelve points. But now, he has broken the virtual god, sword crystal is still sword crystal, but the sword power in the middle has been transformed into another kind of energy, Ye Ming calls it virtual sword power. It is with this sword strength that he can break through the void, transform it into reality, casually go in and out of too much illusion, and even draw a large array of reality and reality. Inducted countless monks of the good fortune. This is the meaning of breaking the imagination. Sword crystals rub against each other, constantly transforming the power of faith into the power of false and real swords. In just one day, the force of falsehood and reality in Ye Ming''s body increased by one point, from twelve points to thirteen points. Ye Ming enjoyed this process very much, he hardly needed cultivation, but his strength kept rising. Theoretically, there is no limit to the strength of breaking the virtual god. He has to see if it is true. A few days later, a terrifying news came, and Hei Tianjiao attacked the Five Elements mainland yesterday, hitting the Five Elements Gate. The current five-element continent already has one-third of its territory condemned by the Tianjiao. Wherever Hei Tian Jiao went, he immediately sacrificed, regardless of chickens, dogs, sheep, horses, beasts, beasts, beheaded and sacrificed. The larger the territory occupied by Hei Tianjiao, the more sacrifices will be made, and the stronger the power of Da Hei Tian will be. The Five Elements Gate was accidentally overwhelmed. And when the other seven gates rushed to help each other, it was too late, and the cult of black sky was already in full swing. In one-third of the Five Elements continent, the creatures were coated with charcoal, and nearly half of the stars were killed. All the creatures were terrible. Ye Ming was very shocked. If he went on like this, would nt the whole upper world be destroyed within a year or two? What about Supreme Hall? Tianwaitian? Why don''t you take a shot? Just as Ye Ming considered whether someone would come to the door when he went to the Five Doors to kill Hei Tianjiao. A ray of light fell directly in front of the Great Rodin Hall. He came to know him. He was a young man, very handsome. He had been asked to help him refining the alchemy, and he used a set of twelve-house ancestral sword pills as commission. "You are finally here, Dan has been refined." Ye Ming ordered people to take the medicine and give it to the people. Here is Ye Ju. He looked around and asked, "Is it convenient to speak here?" Ye Ming nodded: "They are all my disciples and children, which is naturally convenient." Speaking of children, Ye Ju''s heart jumped slightly. He looked at Ye Ming and asked: Do you remember Aisha? " Aisha? Ye Ming''s face discolored, staring at him and asking, "How do you know Aisha, who are you?" A puppy-like pet crawled onto Ye Ju''s shoulder, and he said lightly, "My name is Ye Ju. This is Xiaobai. You should still recognize it." Ye Ming''s eyes widened. He looked at Ye Ju and murmured, "Are you ... Juer?" Ye Ju knelt with a thump, and could no longer control her emotions, tears rolling in her eyes: "Dad, you made me find it hard!" Ye Ming sighed, surprised and happy, and he helped him up and asked, "Child, you were born in the past, how did you reach the upper bound of my contemporaries?" Ye Ju said, "Dad, you don''t know, but the era I was in was shattered. But I had a great practice at that time. So I slept in a certain time and space. Later, time and space were opened , I woke up, and people came to the upper realm. I am older than my dad, but only a hundred years earlier. " "After I came, I was searching hard. Until some time ago, I was sure you were my father." Ye Ju said. Ye Ming was very sad. He knew that Aisha would not be able to survive to this day. Ye Ju: "Dad, here I am, one is for the public, the other is for the private. For the private, it is you and my father and son who recognize each other. For the public, I represent the Supreme Hall, and invite you to join us to eradicate Hei Tianjiao . " Ye Ming: "It turns out that you are the Supreme Hall. I heard that you are in control of everything else?" "Not one or two sentences can make it clear. Dad, the situation is urgent. If you don''t stop Hei Tianjiao, it will be too late to think of a way." Ye Ju said. Ye Mingxin said that his son would never pit Lao Tzu, and he nodded: "Since you said, I will go naturally. However, I just became the Supreme Halle?" Ye Ju handed a token to him and said, "This is Supreme Order. With it, you are the Supreme Hall. Also, every time you kill a Hei Tianjiao person, this token will be recorded. When the time comes, rewards will be given to merit. Not only the supreme palm, but all monks and almost everyone will have a killing card. Any merit will be recorded. " Ye Ming said, "Okay, let''s go to the Five Elements Continent to kill some of our father and son together." However, he was impatient to leave immediately, and Ye Ming made Ye Ju recognize Ye Shaobai and Ye Shen. They are brothers to each other, and they are naturally sincere, and they all say that they will go and kill Hei Tianjiao together. Ye Ming felt this was an opportunity to build his career and ordered 50 people to follow him. I saw that he flew a sword light, rolled around the crowd, and didn''t need to teleport the magic circle, and flew directly to the Five Elements continent. The sacred realm was hundreds of thousands of miles away from the Five Elements Continent, but he arrived at his fingertips. Seeing Ye Ming''s methods, Ye Ju exclaimed: "Dad, you are so amazing. I can''t do it. In three or five days, I can''t fly back to the Five Elements." Ye Shaobai smiled "Hey," "How do you know, Ye Ju, our father can become a god, and now he can kill the masters in real time." Ye Ju was taken aback and grabbed Ye Ming with excitement: "Dad, is it true that you become a god?" Ye Ming nodded: "This is still fake. Why, what''s wrong?" Ye Ju smiled bitterly: "On the whole upper world, there is only one grand master of the Supreme Hall, who has cultivated into the heavens." Ye Ming was startled: "There is still a **** of heaven, and he is the master of the Supreme Hall. Ye Ju, don''t tell others about this." He was very worried now that his arrangement in the too illusory realm would be discovered by the great master. But I can''t control too much now. One day counts. But in the next sentence, Ye Ming was relieved. Ye Ju said, "Master has been in retreat for more than ten years. If he is here, Hei Tianjiao will not be so mad." "Is he still retreating?" Ye Ming couldn''t tell if he was lucky or surprised. "Yes. Master is attacking the higher realm, the Lord of the Infinite Realm. That is the true Lord of the Infinite Realm. In his world, there are countless heavy worlds." Ye Ming: "This should be difficult. He is afraid that he will not be able to go out in the short term." "Therefore, the second master ordered that the Hei Tianjiao must be cleared, so as not to affect the grand master''s retreat." With that said, the battlefield ahead. I saw that a mountain became the dividing line between the two worlds. On this side of the mountain, there are birds, animals, and human activities. On the other side of the mountain, there are dead bodies and smoky places, and rare living beings. However, there are countless gods of the sky, flying around in the air, looking for the target of killing and sacrifices. When Ye Ming saw it, he yelled, "Some of you are staying, I''ll kill some!" After all, he flew in the air, his body became rainbow, and shot directly. A group of Heiheists saw it and rushed over with a grin. As soon as Ye Ming waved his hand, three thousand swordsmen strangled him, and he was extremely brilliant. He instantly killed hundreds of believers. The supreme order on him flashed a light, recording his credit. At the same time, Ye Ming urged Spirit Eater to absorb all the power of the believers. This spirit eater can devour all power. Even if they are killed, the spiritual power is not dispersed, so don''t waste it. The flesh and blood of the sky turned into flying smoke, which was swarmed by spirits and devoured all life energy. Seeing Ye Ming''s shot, Ye Ju laughed and said, "Great, let''s go!" Seeing the ruthless characters, the Heitians scattered and fled. And in the distance, thirteen light shots, each killed, the person who shot, either Tianjun or Tianzun, must besiege Ye Ming. Ye Ming laughed a long time, and as soon as he waved his sleeves, the thirteen sword lights were separated from the gods and met each. One of them, a deity, also used swordsmanship. His swordsmanship is weird, and there are no ten or eight dead from the great faction of his hand. I saw the sky full of light, pressed over. However, Ye Ming''s sword light is extremely sharp, with a thunder, and with only one sword, he crushed his Wu Guang Jian Mang. Immediately afterwards, Jian Guang was more eager, and only one twist, he threw him into twelve segments. The other twelve people were not much better. They were also face-to-face and were beheaded by Ye Mingjian. Naturally, Ye Ming still devoured the energy of these people, and then introduced it into the Da Luo universe. Ye Ming kills all the way, but the more he kills, the more he discovers that these believers simply endlessly kill. After all, he has limited ability alone, and the Xuantian believers are spread across the vast five-element continent, and the number is billions. When will it be killed? Ye Ming was a little annoyed after half an hour of killing. When he shook his body, he actually got 38,800. Each of these distractions has the power of 10,000 tripods, which can kill Daojun. This time, Ye Ming''s killing efficiency can be greatly improved. These dark gods, the largest number of them, are all under the gods, just fit for the gods to beheaded. However, distracting occasionally encounters powerful characters. Whenever this time, the nearby distractions will rush past, Ten in One, Lily One, or Thousand in One, and then kill the Hei Tian Jiao strong. With every breath, there are millions of Hetian believers who die in the hands of Ye Ming. And every time he kills, he will use the swarm of spirits to devour his vital energy, together with the elixir and medicinal materials on them, and all of them are energized, and then introduced into the Da Luo universe. Chapter 1028： Peerless and Independent www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Gradually Ye Ming felt that he was consuming more and more energy, enough to allow Yaoyao to begin to realize the thirty-second day. In this way, he killed even more. In just one day, there were hundreds of billions of black gods who died under Ye Mingjian. This number is extremely alarming, but compared to the number of cultists in the sky, it is only a small amount. Not counting the countless planets around, the population of the Five Elements continent alone is as much as 8 million Beijing. Nearly a quarter of them are forced or willing to join the Hei Tianjiao. In other words, there are at least two million capitals of the Hetians on the Five Elements continent alone. Killing a hundred billion, it is only killing one hundred billion of them! However, even so, Ye Ming is already the number one in all killing orders. His points have reached a terrible 380 billion yuan, 30 times more than the 12 billion yuan in the second place. One day, two days, three days, the joint efforts of Ye Ming and countless other monks failed to restore the fall of the Five Elements. A dozen days later, the Five Elements Continent had collapsed across the board, and a large number of monks who had participated in the war died, and they even cast their lives in Hei Tian Jiao. Ye Ming realized the danger, he first sent Ye Shaobai a few, then returned, and continued to fight. Within a month, the sword power of his sword crystals increased his three-point strength. Ye Ming reckons that in this way, in the next month, his sword crystal will increase by five points, seven points, nine points, eleven points, and thirteen points, and so on, roughly every five months Ye Ming''s power of falsehood and reality will double. Ye Ming has been insisting. After returning for the second time, he did not leave the Five Elements Continent any further. Although Hei Tianjiao occupied this continent, they all had a headache for Ye Ming. They sent monks at the master level for a time, but when they came face to face, they were caught alive by Ye Ming and refined into the shrine. As for Tianzun, it''s not even an opponent. The key is that Ye Ming is distracted by tens of thousands. You run after him and you kill him. You ca nt capture it. Ye Ming spent five months in the five elements continent. Ye Ming''s sword crystal''s virtual and real sword power reached 24 points, and his distraction also increased from 380,000 to 780,000. The emergence of Ye Ming did not prevent the invasion of Hei Tianjiao. Just last month, a large number of Hetian believers also began to appear in the Sixiang continent. Like the plague, Hetian religion is spreading extremely fast. Obviously, the Sixiangzong should not be able to last long, at most two months, and it will fall. In the fifth month, Ye Ming suddenly changed his strategy, and he began to specifically kill those who were high. Even if there are millions of Hetian believers in Beijing, there will never be too many celestial beings, and there will never be too many celestial monks and princes. So Ye Ming killed these people exclusively. And to kill these people, millions of distractions are enough! In the Five Elements Continent, a deadly area, three Heavenly King-level black believers ran wildly, constantly letting other believers resist the sword light that was hunted behind. However, it is useless, Jian Guang is too fast. This Jian Guang is ten distractions into one. Killing Tianjun is like cutting mud and cutting melon. Three people, almost in no particular order, were chopped into flesh. In the same situation, the Dark Gods have lost almost a third in each area. By the eighth month, Ye Ming''s distraction had reached 1.5 million, and all the masters of Hei Tian Jiao were almost killed. As soon as this result appeared, Ye Ming felt relieved. It turned out that each distraction is the power of Wanding, and now he can separate the power of Qianding and Baiding. In this case, his distractions will reach 15 million and 150 million! The rest are small shrimps and small fishes. They have limited strength, or are in the real power state, or in the magic world, they are the power of Baiding, and they can easily kill them. In the tenth month, none of the black believers above the level of God and man were alive. And Ye Ming boldly separated Shiding and Shending. His distractions amounted to a horrible 20 billion. Then, fifteenth month, twentieth month, and twenty-fifth month. In more than two years, Ye Ming''s actual sword power of each sword crystal has reached two pounds, and his distracted quantity has also reached horrible 180 billion. As a result of killing a large number of creatures, and devouring their vitality, the elixir, etc., the thirty-second major Luo Tian was actually realized, which greatly alleviated human problems. Then more than three years later, the entire Five Elements continent has reduced the number of Hei Tian religion by more than half, which is undoubtedly a huge change. In another forty months, Ye Ming''s sword crystal''s virtual and real sword power reached 1.29 billion kilograms, and this figure is exactly a power of the **** tripod. In other words, every sword crystal in Ye Ming''s body now has a force! At this time, Ye Ming was able to distract at most 180 billion Beijing, and each distraction was a sword crystal. At that moment, there were countless sword-mansions, tiny tiny eyes were not visible, and they were scattered in every corner of the Five Elements continent, killing every Heaven believer. After that, these sword awns converged into 180 billion sword lights, and each sword light has the power of 100 million gods, rushing to the countless planets around the Five Elements continent. The killing reappeared, but only a few hours before and after, all the black believers on the stars were destroyed, and none survived. In the end, this 188 billion sword lights were combined into another one, as thick as a galaxy, brilliant and large, with dazzling light, falling straight to the Sixiang continent. Today''s Four Elephant Continent, early fall. However, when this sword light fell, it was instantly divided into millions of Beijing sword lights, killing all the black gods. It was as simple as that. In just a few days, the Sixiangzong was recovered, and none of the Hetian believers was alive. Ye Ming''s Supreme Token has recorded everything truthfully, Ye Ming''s points have reached tens of millions of Beijing. As soon as he enters Hei Tian Jiao, he will be brainwashed. He will not be able to escape for life. His consciousness is demonized and he becomes very aggressive. But now, everything is not important, because all the black believers have been killed. Countless eyes were watching the Sixiang continent, they saw a brilliant sword light fall, and then the world was silent. That sword light is extremely powerful, brilliant and terrifying. In a mysterious space, a black, huge figure sits discerningly, unable to see his face clearly. He watched as his followers were slain. As a **** god, he was afraid to stop. Ye Ming''s strength, which has already surpassed the level of the world master, is simply an existence against the sky. Therefore, more than a year ago, he began to shrink his forces and no longer expand. But even this was useless. After more than a year, his dark teachings were once again destroyed. He was very unwilling, thinking that at first, he was just an ordinary slave. Later, he got the Hei Tian Mo Jing and founded Hei Tian Jiao. He wanted to dominate the world. But why did he fail again? Si Lingling. Yi Jianguang, shot from the void, split his enchantment and appeared in front of him. Da Hei Tian looked at each other, who wasn''t Ye Ming? It was the terrible guy who ruined his ambition. "Are you the **** sky?" Ye Ming looked at the other side, and there was endless magic around the other side. These were all sacrificed by the black sky believers. Da Hei Tian roared: "Damn, you are actually hindering my great cause, you **** it!" "Boom!" Infinite magic, bombarded and crushed Ye Ming. Ye Ming just reached out and pushed, and the magic fell apart. Then hundreds of millions of sword lights, strangled the past, pierced the world, and entered the core. In this **** sky, hiding in countless worlds, Ye Ming broke his defense with a sword and pierced his deity. With a scream, it was so dark that it would never die. To be precise, Ye Ming used a large array of biting spirits to devour all his energy, including the sacrificial power he had absorbed and had not yet used. These sacrifice powers were originally intended to create more black heavens, but they did not have time to use them. Of course, Ye Ming also found the amount of black Tiandan, which is too many to count. All this was also devoured by him and introduced into the Da Luo universe. This great black sky did not know how many creatures it devoured, and the abundance of energy directly allowed thirty-one heavy, thirty heavy, twenty-nine heavy, and even twenty-eight major Luotians to obtain sufficient energy. Ye Ming was overjoyed, returned to the Daluo universe, and began refining. He wants to fully realize the four major Luo Tian, ??and further increase the living space. In the end, Ye Ming''s deity stayed in the Daluo universe, realizing the four major Luotians. At the same time, he also divided one hundred millionth of the distraction and returned to the upper bound. Although it is only a one-billionth distraction, Ye Ming''s strength is also quite horrible, one hundred and thirty times his strength before he killed Da Hei Tian! Returning to the upper realm, Ye Ming found out that this sword crystal really has the ultimate strength. If you want to go further, you have to think of a way. He calculated a method, that is, to expand each sword crystal into a sword hole sky, called the sword sky. In this case, the strength of each sword sky can reach many times. The Sixiang continent and the Five Elements continent, as well as the surrounding planets, have gradually moved to the past. After all, Hei Tianjiao was eliminated and everything returned to normal. Now, many people know that at least the people of the Supreme Hall and the Eight Great Sects know that it was Ye Ming who killed all Hetian believers and killed Dahetian with his own strength, and he was regarded as the whole Heroes of the Upper Realm. Strangely enough, however, the news was blocked and the story turned into eight major sects, which united the Supreme Church to annihilate Hei Tianjiao. On Ye Ming''s Supreme Order, countless points also disappeared out of thin air. Ye Ming was very indifferent to this. He kept his Da Luo Dan Tang and continued to understand the next step, how to cultivate. Ye Ju was also sent to Daluo Universe by Ye Ming. Daluo Dantang, now only he is busy. After all, in a single thought, there are hundreds of millions of distractions, no one needs to come to help. Now he is alone in the upper bound. Chapter 1030： Nakamori World www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "How can Daluo Universe communicate with the upper world?" He was thinking about this question. The current Daluo Universe is already strong enough, and he has the ability to guard his universe, and it is time to let it go. However, after Ye Ming''s exploration, he discovered that if the Daluo universe is opened, then the Daluo universe will most likely become an intermediate zone between the upper world and the too illusion. When Ye Ming was preparing to open the channel between the Daluo universe and the upper world, a long, powerful breath came from endless distance. When Ye Ming moved, he knew that the breath was so powerful that it must be the "big master" who went out of customs. A golden bridge spans countless time and space, and in front of Ye Ming''s big Rodin Hall. From above the Golden Bridge, a middle-aged man walked down, with a worried expression on his face. When he came down to Jinqiao, the middle-aged man gave a deep gift: "Supreme Hall, for ten thousand years, we are polite." Ye Ming arched his hand: "The only brother, I have long been famous. The dog has been with your Majesty for a hundred years, thank you for your care." Du Wannian said: "Little things. When I was still at Xiaoyaomen, I discovered the secret of the too illusion, so I left a little blood of my own blood there, I do not want to have today''s results." Ye Ming was startled: "The predecessors were the profligate disciples who had left real blood in the first place?" Du Wannian nodded: "It is next. Speaking of which, there should be some relationship between you and me." Ye Ming had countless doubts in his heart and asked, "Senior, this is too imaginary. There seems to be a rule of control. Why can''t I catch it?" Du Wannian smiled bitterly: "I want to grasp how difficult it is. I have been working hard to expand the universe in my body to make it endless. I have been working for many years and I still ca nt break through. Ye Ming, you are now a thousand The first person in the world. " Ye Ming was startled again: "Xiao Qianshi? This upper world is actually just Xiao Qianshi!" "Naturally, it''s just the small thousand world." Ye Ming: "But it is recorded in the book that the world pioneered by the world master is the world of Xiao Qian." Du Wannian: "That''s right, but that is from the perspective of practitioners. From the perspective of the universe, we are the small thousand worlds." "So there are thousands of worlds, where are they?" Ye Ming asked. Du Wannian did not answer, but said, "When I was at Xiaoyaomen, it was a long time ago. At that time, there were no eight major schools, and Xiaoyaomen just rose. At that time, there was no too much illusion. I discovered the secret of too much illusion after accidentally practicing to break the virtual god. " He looked at Ye Ming: "You are also a god, you should walk a few times in too much illusion. How big is this too illusion? What is beyond its boundaries?" Ye Ming said: "Since it is a fantasy, the boundaries are naturally nothingness." Du Wannian shook his head: "Many years ago, I also thought so. But recently I closed the retreat, and although I did not break through the endless, I understood something." He stretched out a hand and formed countless bubbles, squeezing each other, forming a countless irregular bubble. There are millions of trillions. At the same time, countless lights appeared in all directions. These lights, reflected on the bubbles, are colorful and blur the human eye. Du Wannian said: "What you see is too illusory, just the scene inside one of the bubbles. Outside of it, there are countless bubbles, countless illusions." Ye Ming didn''t dare to hold his ears, and asked, "Senior, so many bubbles come from?" "They are all reflections of reality. Do you see those light spots? They are one by one real universe. Their reflections have formed one and another too illusions." Ye Ming narrowed his eyes: "This is too different to be a fantasy, can''t it be reached?" "No." Du Wannian said, "I have been operating the upper world in recent years, controlling all resources, and reaching out to all talents. What I want to do is open up the bubbles and enter other illusions. As long as I enter other illusions, we can Into the corresponding real universe. " Ye Ming "And that universe may be a Zhongqian world." "Yes. It may be the world of thousands of people." Du Wannian said, "But all this is my guess. As to whether it is true, I''m afraid you have to explore it." Ye Ming: "Senior, why is it bad for us to run this universe? Why is it necessary to explore. Regardless of whether he is a Zhongqian world or a Daqian world, what does it do with us?" "Nature is related." Du Wannian said, "You also know that countless bubbles correspond to countless real universes. You can be sure that one day, there will be no intelligent life of other universes entering our universe. If the other party is strong enough Can destroy us in an instant. " "Why did he destroy us?" Ye Ming was puzzled. "Each of these universes is independent, but each one also needs to develop. We are now a small thousand world, but in the future, there may be geniuses, which will be operated into the medium thousand world, the large thousand world, and even the endless world. .Do you think about it, if we are strong, will we not invade other universes? So, if there is a stronger force than us, the first thing they will do is to destroy us, because we are hidden dangers, are we not? Identified risks. " Ye Ming took a breath of air. "So, we are in danger of dying all the time." "So we have to break through and understand the outside first. Only by knowing the outside situation can we be fully prepared." Speaking of this, Du Wannian said: "I know that you have controlled too much illusion, and now you have to get through both sides. That''s fine. Once you get through, our world will have the weather of Zhong Qian World." Ye Ming understands that if there are a thousand people like him in the upper world, each of whom has a real universe, then the upper world can be called the middle thousand world. By the same token, if one day there could be a thousand monks in the upper world, and each monk has a real universe of the Zhongqian world, then this world is a Daqian world. Further up, if a person''s real universe has countless universes, among which there are countless universes, there are countless universes in each universe. With so many layers and loops, there is no rest, this is an endless world. The current Ye Ming is obviously just the real universe of a small thousand world. Any monk in the Zhongqian world has similar strength to him, and the strong one is far more powerful than him. From this we can see how complicated this world is. He may just be a certain being, a small life in countless heavy universes. However, as a spiritual person, there is no end, he must go on, no matter what kind of results he will encounter. Du Wannian said at this time: "Our world is just a small thousand world. If we want to grow, we must also enter a medium thousand world or a large thousand world. Only in this way can we get enough resources." Ye Ming thought for a while and said, "Seniors rest assured, I already know how to do it." Du Wannian was very relieved and said, "I''m at ease with you." After that, it turned into a rainbow and disappeared. Soon after, the Supreme Hall was dissolved. On the five elements continent and the four elephant continent, a powerful force appeared, and the world is still in force. Ye Ming was sitting in Da Luo Dan Tang, and realized himself, he was thinking. On this day, he suddenly appeared in the too illusion, he observed everything in the too illusion, and then began to think about a question, is this too illusion, just a mapping of the upper bound? Is it also connected to other universes? He couldn''t find the answer and could only continue to practice. In fact, he only came to Heaven. On this day, he finally opened the door of the Daluo universe to connect it with the upper world, and the people on both sides can communicate freely. Later, his Daluo universe communicated with more heavenly gods, the world of Xiao Qian, or born heaven, which shows that he is already a top grade heavenly god. The next step is to open up a small world. In fact, Ye Ming didn''t need to open up a small world. He was born with the Da Luo universe, and it is a realized Da Luo universe. Therefore, he is now the master of Xiao Qianjie. As the lord of the realm, Ye Ming is not without gain. As the power of faith gathers more and more, since Jian Jing can only have a single virtual sword power, he creates more Jian Jing. As a result, the number of sword crystals doubles every five months. Ten months, twenty months, thirty months, one hundred months, one thousand months. Ye Ming has time, one thousand months, and eighty years. The number of his sword crystals has continued to increase, double, four, eight, sixteen, thirty two, and has increased by 2.5 million. Mega times! A sword crystal, it is quite difficult to upgrade to Jiantian, Ye Ming can do it. But what about ten sword crystals, and one hundred sword crystals? What about 10,000, 100 million? This is Ye Ming''s idea, increase the number of sword crystals, and then let the sword crystals merge. The cultivation started, and the two sword crystals began to squeeze into each other, and the integration progressed smoothly. At one tenth of a moment, they become one. Just like back in time, the number of Ye Ming''s sword crystals began to decrease, one-half, one-quarter, one-eighth, one-sixteenth. In the end, the number of sword crystals was reduced to one-half and a half million trillion, and the original number was restored. However, each of the current sword crystals has a sword power of 2.5 trillion trillion. And the power of two and a half million trillion tripods is six times that of his deity before he practiced! Jian Jing''s power is strong enough, so within each Jian Jing, with great power to open up a small world, also Ye Ming''s Jian Tian. After the opening of the Xiaoqian World, Ye Ming himself was a Zhongqian world. He was already the master of the Zhongqian Realm. However, when he wanted to use the same method and wanted to continue his practice, he found that it had no effect. It seems that the power of faith can only support him and cultivate to the Zhongqian realm. It''s impossible to enter again. After the cultivation was successful, Ye Ming''s thoughts moved, and the Da Luo universe was packed into one of his sword crystals. My heart moved again, and this upper world was also encased in a sword. In Ye Ming''s eyes, the two real universes are just a small world. Chapter 1031： Unreal Darrow www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming s master of the Zhongqian Realm is not deservedly deserved, because he has not yet opened up his Zhongqian world, but only owns countless Xiaoqian worlds. Now, both the Upper Realm and the Daluo Universe have been included in Jiantian. What he has to do now is to open up a real Zhong Qian world, and he does have this ability. However, he never saw what Zhongqian World was, and he did not know what Zhongqian World should look like, so he could not open up. It''s like a person who has never seen an apple in his life. If you want him to make an apple, he can only make it up. Ye Ming naturally didn''t want to create a Zhongqian world at will. He urgently hoped that he could enter a real Zhongqian world, understand the situation over there, and then perform his fortune. At this moment, he is wandering in too much illusion, the boundary of this too illusion is a fuzzy space, he knows that as long as he breaks this space, he can enter other too illusions, and then discover other worlds. That world, like the previous upper world, may be a medium thousand world, it may be a medium thousand world, or even a large thousand world. Suddenly one day, he was irritable, and a brilliant Jianguang burst out suddenly. Just hearing a loud noise, a gap was really split in front, as small as the size of a silky hair. Although there was only one thousandth of an instant, Ye Ming caught it. He felt a strong breath on the other side. He was ecstatic, and in such an instant, turned into a sword light, and passed through. Through the gap, the gap is closed. He is in a larger, ever-increasing number of unreals, and there is still an infinite universe inside. To his astonishment, every creature in the universe, even the most ordinary creature, has a very powerful energy. Resting in the former Daluo universe, that is all the existence of the creation series. "Is this too illusory, corresponding to a Zhongqian world?" Ye Ming was curious, and he began to look for an exit. The broken virtual **** is not called in vain. He quickly found a fragile node that connected the virtual reality, and then cut it with a sword. There was a loud noise and the pressure of horror was under pressure. If he was not strong enough and possessed the ability of the master of the Middle Thousand Realms, it would be necessary to turn it into powder. I saw that he was now in a huge continent suspended in the void, surrounded by wilderness, mountains and lush. Suddenly, there was a wave of power ahead. A hunter flashed agilely and then shot an arrow feather. A big wild boar fell down in response. Ye Ming quickly walked over, the hunter seemed to have found Ye Ming long ago, and said with a smile: "Brother, where are you going? I look at you, unlike people nearby." The attitude is very friendly. Ye Ming clenched his fist: "This elder brother, I lost my way up the mountain. Your arrow skills are very good, and my brother admires it." The hunter said proudly, "What the hell, I shot the goshawk in the air." Ye Ming knows that this is the Zhongqian World. Various rules and creatures are countless times stronger than the Xiaoqian World. To be able to kill wild boars and shoot goshawks in such a world, it must be extremely powerful. However, the monks in the Zhongqian world will theoretically not exceed the masters of the Zhongqian world. For example, this hunter, in his opinion, is just a man of heavenly rank. But look at him, it should be just an ordinary person. So he talked to the hunter and asked about the situation here. He learned that the world he lived in was called the Borneo World. The Borneo World had 100,000 continents and billions of planets. His name was Oman Continent. It was one of all continents, and there were tens of trillions living on it s population. He also asked people how to practice, and the hunter said that people in the Borneo world cultivated their strength in various stages. Like him, he is the weakest one, cultivating elementary power; further up, it is spiritual power, mana power, and divine power. For example, a hunter, he is a monk in Yuanli Realm. He has the ability to shoot wild boars and shoot off goshawks. Yuanlijing Monk is called Warrior. The monks in the spiritual realm can absorb the heaven and earth aura, and then draw the rune array and inscribe the line pattern. They call it the spiritual man. Monk in monkland, naturally called a mage. Mage has a very high status in each continent, especially the strong among some mage, often can control a large empire. The monk on top of the divine power is called the **** of heaven. The whole world has the title of **** of heaven. Less than ten people are all giants of eternity. Ye Ming reasoned that his current strength is the divine power, and he is stronger than all the gods here. In this regard, he is very happy. In this way, he can take control of the world and further perfect the Luo universe. He has an idea, which is to fully realize the Da Luo universe. After that, he based on the Da Luo universe and directly promoted to Zhong Qian World, which saved time and effort. If he fully realized the Daluo universe, even if he had refined the entire upper world before, that would not be enough. Well now, he has entered a Zhongqian world, and the resources here are much richer, which is enough to fully realize his Da Luo universe. After all, hunters are just hunters, and their understanding of the world is not comprehensive. After Ye Ming left him first, he went to the largest force in Oman, Vulcanism. Vulcanism controls half of the land in Oman. Those who do not control it are sparsely populated and ferocious beasts inhabit. The city where Vulcanism is located is called the Flame City. This city is actually not large, but it is very prosperous. When Ye Ming arrived in Flame City, he changed into a local person, speaking the local dialect he just learned, and playing in Flame City. He now finds that the humanities and customs of the Zhongqian world are actually not much different from the world he has seen, and human dispositions still look like that. This made him wonder why every world is dominated by people, not other beings? Why are the civilizations of these worlds so similar? After spending a month in Flame City, Ye Ming had a good understanding of the Brahman world. In this world, two things are needed for people to practice, one is spiritual stone and the other is crystal. Of course, there is also elixir here, but people here do not seem to be good at refining elixir, which makes elixir expensive and not many people use it. In addition, everything in this Zhongqian world is rough. Art, instruments and so on are all there, and they are not so exciting. But nothing, this world is just a stepping stone for Ye Ming. He only needs to perfect himself here. The next step is to enter the world of Daqian, where he is suitable. He made many explorations, and found that this Omani continent has a huge ground vein, which contains spiritual stones and crystals, and is currently controlled by Vulcanism. Since coming to this world, Ye Ming has been running each of his sword days, adapting Jian Tian to the world''s legal environment. Now for more than a month, he found that Jiantian is running smoothly. So, one day, a terrifying sword-like effect covered the whole Oman continent. The top members of the Vulcan religion couldn''t lift their heads, and their faces changed greatly, thinking that some devil had come and wanted to exterminate them. In fact, Ye Ming just released his breath and then had a chance to dig out the veins. With his current ability, the means of turning reality into nothingness, in a moment, a huge spiritual vein was drawn underground. This spiritual vein, one billion miles long, is as rough as a galaxy and has billions of glory. However, at the next moment, this spiritual vein was strengthened and transformed into an illusive aura by Ye Ming and fell into the Daluo universe. This is the aura of Zhongqian World. A spar here is comparable to 100 million pieces of Xiaoqian World. With such a big spiritual vein, Ye Ming realized all of the twenty-seventh, twenty-sixth, and sixteen major Luo universes in one fell swoop. The actualized Da Luo universe can bear more creatures at once. At the same time, Yaoyao is also trying to further actualize the people of Daluo Universe. The current Daluo universe is actually not completely realised, and part of it is still too illusionary, but it has been stripped from the original illusion. In essence, it is still a part of the illusion. Ye Ming''s overbearing method of capturing the spirit veins made the locals helpless. His strength was so strong that the powerful ones did not dare to even say a word, and watched the veins be taken away. As for what would happen to the Oman continent without a spiritual vein, Ye Ming didn''t care. Anyone here was hungry and their practice was not affected. It is nothing more than that there will be less elixir produced in the future, and the beasts produced will be weaker. After all, this Omani continent has more than one spirit vein, but the others are too small, Ye Ming is inconspicuous. In this thousand-thousand world, there are 100,000 continents. Ye Ming searched one by one, and continuously digs out the veins. After digging eight spirit veins, Da Luotian, the most important one, was completely realized. When Daluo''s universe was fully realized, Ye Ming felt that he would be different in a moment. He is now a monk who truly owns the physical universe. With every move, he can mobilize the power of the entire universe, how powerful it should be! Of course, in the Da Luo universe, there were more monks who did not reach the realm before. For these monks, Ye Ming''s approach was to open up a too illusion directly in another sword crystal and transfer them all. Since he can turn reality into nothingness, he has created an illusionary world with only one thought. In the future, once the person in this fantasy world breaks into the realm of creation, he will be teleported to the Daluo universe and live there. Next, Ye Ming continued to expand his Da Luo universe. Moreover, so many people are going to cultivate, the consumption of resources is huge, he must collect more spiritual veins. Next, it is a long collection process. If you go to a continent a day, it will also be performed 100,000 times, which will take more than 200 years. In the end, most of the continent was taken away by Ye Ming. These veins have caused great changes in the Da Luo universe. The people in it have become higher and higher, and the laws of the Da Luo universe have become stronger and stronger. For more than two hundred years, it has been quite close to this Brahman world. Chapter 1033： new world www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! In other words, in terms of mass, the current Da Luo universe is almost the same as Zhongqian World. During the two hundred years, many local gods came to prevent Ye Ming from collecting spiritual veins. It is a pity that these people are the masters of Xiaoqianjie. No one is the enemy of Ye Ming, and they have been defeated one after another. These experiences made Ye Ming understand one thing: the higher-order universe will indeed plunder the resources of the lower-order universe. Between different universes, they are inherently hostile. For example, now, because of his plunder, the future development of this Borneo world will be greatly delayed, and he will even gradually lose his qualification of Zhong Qian World. With a fully realized Daluo universe, Ye Ming''s current strength is many times stronger than when he first arrived. Each of his sword days has the power of three and a half thousand worlds. Up to now, Ye Ming gradually discovered that Jiantian''s power can only be called Xiaoqian World if it reaches a certain level. And this standard was determined by him after repeated experiments. For this kind of power, he called it Xiao Qianli. By the same token, he found that if he wants to be a medium-thousand world, he must have at least 18 trillion small-world powers, that is, 108 billion small-thousand-force can be regarded as a middle school. Qianli. Ye Ming now has about three and a half Zhongqianli, not too strong, but enough to open up the real Zhongqian world. Daluo Universe, Ye Shaobai and others have obtained enough resources. Ye Ming, in turn, divided hundreds of millions of gods, looking for elixir and magic medicine in the 100,000 continents, all moved to the Daluo universe. Then, Yao Yao refined it. With sufficient resources, it is difficult for Ye Shaobai''s group of people not to improve. Ye Ju, in particular, was very powerful at first, and now, like Ye Ming, practiced to the realm of breaking the gods. Speaking of practice, the practice of the upper world is much more subtle than that of this Brahman world. Although this is the Zhongqian World, everything is so rough, it can only be said to be justified. For more than two hundred years, not only Ye Ming has made progress, but Ye Shaobai and others have also gradually cultivated into the realm of breaking the gods. In addition, these juniors have taken the trick, and did not concentrate on practicing Jiantian, and directly took Ye Ming''s Jiantian to use, directly in Ye Ming''s Jiantian, opening up a small world. Ye Ming didn''t care. He had 18,000 trillion sword days. It was not a big deal to take out some. Only in this way, an effect appeared, that is, the strength cultivated by everyone, but also part of Ye Ming''s strength. Moreover, this move made Ye Ming think of a way, that is, he released a large number of Jiantian directly to the Daluo universe for everyone''s use. Everyone has achieved the opportunity to get a sword sky, open up the world of Xiao Qian, and become the master of Xiao Qian Realm. In this way, this Daluo universe is equivalent to becoming the Zhongqian world, and he no longer needs to worry about how to build it. After another ten years, the number of Daluo universe and Xiaoqianjiezhu broke through the million for the first time. Then it entered a virtuous circle, the number went from one million to ten million, it only took ten years; from ten million, to one hundred million, it only took five years; from one hundred million to one billion, not even three years Used. After another 100 years, the number of the small thousand worlds in the Daluo universe has reached 18 million trillion. And this number is exactly the number of Ye Ming''s total sword days. That is, all of Ye Ming''s sword days have become a small world. In addition, Jiantian is his, so between each Jiantian, he can communicate freely. By this time, Ye Ming''s overall strength had reached ten thousand force, far more than when he first arrived. Zhong Qianli surpassed ten, and he re-entered the too illusionary corresponding to the Borneo world, and continued to break the barriers. This time, it is easier than last time. After all, the strength has been greatly improved. He cut it with a sword, opened a big hole, and lasted for a long time. Last time, he just split a small gap, and there was only a thousandth of a moment. Compared with the two times, Ye Ming has made great progress. Entering the cave, the strength of Wei An immediately wrapped Ye Ming in the package. He didn''t need to look at it to know that he had really entered a large world this time. No, a world greater than a thousand worlds, is it an endless world? At this moment, he was in a wilderness, with an endless desert under his feet. He tried to fly, but he was helpless to find that he could only jump a dozen meters high now. This world is too domineering and too powerful. Ten Zhongli Li here doesn''t seem to be too much. "I don''t know if it''s luck or bad luck." He smiled bitterly and could only go step by step, hoping to get out of this desert. In the desert, he actually felt thirsty, but just looked around, he couldn''t see the water at all. In this way, he walked in the desert for three days and three nights, but couldn''t get out of this area. Ye Ming is desperate, the laws of this world are too heavy, and the suppression on him is too strong. If it is a world of a thousand or even a thousand, he can take it away. But now, he is powerless and can only go step by step. On this day, Ye Ming was preparing to lie down and rest for a while, and suddenly saw a group of people and horses, riding camels, and slowly came to this side. As soon as his eyes lighted up, he rushed forward. This is a commercial camel team, with more than 30 people and 50 camels, with sufficient water and food. These people were surprised to see Ye Ming appear in the desert alone. The leader is a middle-aged man. He asked, "How do you run to the death desert, young man? And you don''t have any equipment on your body. Isn''t this looking for death?" Ye Ming smiled bitterly, only to say that he was separated from the team. Everyone said that his life was large, that in this terrible desert, ordinary people would not be able to survive even a day without water and food. But they did not know that Ye Ming had been alone in the desert for four or five days. The team gave him some water and some food. Ye Ming watched carefully. He found that Jiantian in the whole body turned into one human cell after another, forming the proper constitution of the world. After drinking water, Ye Ming quickly recovered his physical fitness. He began to talk to the crowd, knocking around and understanding the world. What surprised him, however, was that in these people''s thinking, there was no definition of a small world or a large world. Ask them to practice, they are actually asking a question and wondering, is this a world without practitioners? This involuntarily caused Ye Ming to start thinking about a question. Isn''t the more powerful the world, such as the world of thousands of people, the fewer the number of practitioners and the rougher the practice? This world is just the world, people have a fixed name, they are generally called "the world". The world is so big that these people don''t know how many people there are and how big the land is. This caravan was from Zhao Guo. Their trip to the north was to trade with the nomadic people in the bitter cold land. They exchanged tea and fabrics for animal skins and pearls and earned the difference. When talking, Ye Ming also noticed and observed that these people''s physiques were indeed very strong, but they did not deliberately cultivate. There are still a few who can martial arts, but their martial arts are even more vulgar, just simple boxing and kung fu, they don''t know how to work hard. And he also tried to urge the strength in the body, to run the exercises, magical powers, martial arts, and in this test, he knew that it would not work at all. This world has the laws of this world, and all his previous methods cannot be used. When Ye Ming asked the practitioners, one of them revealed a word that there are indeed practitioners in the world, but he sent them to live in abundance and seldom communicated with the world. Some well-known martial arts will be seized by the emperor and have a high social status. All this did not disappoint Ye Ming, but he was very happy. The more difficult it is to show the magical power in the world, the stronger the world is. A strong world will inevitably make him strong. At night, when the caravan was resting, he also checked into the tent. He sat down and wanted to feel the aura of this world. He didn''t feel wrong. He did have aura, but he couldn''t communicate. It seemed that there was a thick diaphragm between the aura and people. His mind moved slightly, Jian Tian in the body trembled slightly, rubbing against each other, and then gave birth to a sharp sword force. This sword force, slowly released outward through his skin. It seemed that something had been broken, and Reiki penetrated his skin through the pores of his skin. Reiki was so comfortable that he sighed and introduced it into the meridians of the body, and it worked for a week. After a Sunday, he was full of energy. After ten weeks, the sky was already light. At the same time, he noticed that a thick layer of black dirt appeared on the body surface. This shows that when he was moving on Sunday, Reiki forced out the impurities in his body. Ye Ming was very surprised. His physique had always been pure, and it was incredible to clear out so many impurities. After some practice, he felt lighter and more comfortable. The main thing is that when he cultivates, Jian Tian will continuously absorb the aura. After only one day''s work, his strength increased from ten to one thousand to twenty-five to twenty, which doubled by half. At dawn, the caravan moved on. Ye Ming had no purpose at all. He simply followed the caravan and went forward together to the nomadic place. The businessman walked for more than a month, Ye Ming practiced every day, and Jian Tian''s power increased every day. Now, his strength has reached more than 8,000 to 10,000, which is much stronger than when he came. The strength has grown so much that he can already use some superficial magical powers. Although Xun Shu can not be cast yet, it is no longer difficult to jump a few hundred meters. People in the caravan did not know the huge changes in Ye Ming. When we reached the edge of the desert, the caravan leader laughed, "It''s finally here, everyone is working harder. We will arrive at the ''Hefeng'' tribe before we fight for darkness." The caravan was about to move on, and suddenly there was a sound of Ma Xiao in front of it, and the earthquake shook. Ye Ming saw that several hundred horses rushed over quickly, immediately wearing a ragged cotton jacket and waving a machete, it seemed that the visitor was bad. Chapter 1033： Horse thief www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The leader of the caravan changed his face and shouted, "It''s a horse thief. Everyone should fall apart. It''s important to save your life!" Ye Ming frowned. He was very grateful for the caring team''s care. He grabbed a spear from a nervous young man shaking his body, and then said to the caravan leader, "Uncle, I take care of you all the way, this team of horse thieves, Help you settle. " With that said, before the caravan leader reacted, he dashed over and rushed to the horse thief. People were shocked to find that Ye Ming was running faster than a horse. The horse thief on the opposite side saw this scene, hesitated and slowed down subconsciously. Halfway through, Ye Ming pointed his spear in front of him and pierced one of them like an arrow. Although the laws of the world are too heavy, Ye Ming''s martial arts knowledge has always been used naturally. He stabbed with a shot and pierced the person before him, piercing his neck with a long gun and killing with one shot. The other horse thieves were scattered, Ye Ming withdrew his arms, his spear fluttered, the tip of the gun turned into a few stars, and drew lightning to every horse thief he could reach. "Puff puff" This pistol operation was so wonderful that the horse thieves did not respond, and they were pierced by a large artery in the neck and died by spraying blood. "Amazing!" The man with the spear was exclaimed and shouted. This marksmanship is a level he never dreamed of. The horse thieves were shocked, and the rest fled. And Ye Ming, leaned over, fell to a horse without an owner, with his legs in a folder, and continued to kill the past. This group of horse thieves was unlucky and met Ye Ming, so it took a while to kill most of them. The rest, because he ran too far, Ye Ming was too lazy to chase. Only a quarter of an hour before and after, the ground was covered with corpses, the unowned horses scattered around, **** yellow sand. Ye Ming rode a horse, holding a spear, and walked back slowly and majesticly, like a **** of war. The caravan leader applauded loudly. With applause, people followed by clapping and looking at Ye Ming with admiration. "Thank you strong men, if it weren''t for you today, at least half of our people would be dead and the goods would be robbed." The caravan leader was extremely grateful and kept expressing his gratitude. Ye Ming said lightly, "You''re welcome. You should be taken care of along the way, and it should be for you." The horse thieves were killed and the caravan leader gathered the unowned horses for sale to the Hefeng tribe. The horses here are still quite valuable, which can make a small profit. The caravan walked for a little while and entered the site of the Hefeng Tribe. The Hefeng Tribe is the largest tribe with a radius of 800 miles, with a population of hundreds of thousands. As soon as he entered the Hefeng tribe, Ye Ming would often encounter nomadic herders, who sang songs, waved sheep''s whip, and walked on horses. The transaction went smoothly, and all the goods brought were sold out. As for the caravans, they have also purchased more goods, which will be brought back to Zhao Guo for sale. At night, the surrounding tribal herders all gathered together, and everyone lit the fire and sang and danced. There are many guys who have started performing, and wrestling is a kind. One of the strongest caravans was inducted to face a wrestling master of the local tribe. On the one hand, the caravan was pulled down to the ground as soon as it went up, and its nose and face were swollen. The caravan was very unconvinced, and suddenly someone said, "If our God of War is out, we will win." The winning master of wrestling was getting smug, and when he heard that, he said loudly, "Oh? Are there any gods of war among your skinny southerners? Are you bragging?" The people of the caravan are located south of the desert and are called Nan people. The Nan people, in the heart of Hefeng people, are a derogatory name, meaning that they are thin and feminine. Everyone in the caravan was unhappy. The caravan leader looked at Ye Ming. Ye Ming has been drinking and eating meat. The food here is much better than on the road. The more he eats, the fuller he feels and the stronger he feels. Seeing the boss look at him, he grinned, stood up and said, "I''ll fight you." Wrestling, in Ye Ming''s opinion, is also a small means of martial arts. So as soon as he came up, he used his strength to play hard and had a solid advantage. Both sides bowed, and as soon as they touched, he sank and supported the other side. The man across from him felt nothing but an irresistible force and flew him away. He fell heavily on the ground and couldn''t climb for a long time. When Ye Ming won, the caravan cheered loudly. The people in the Japanese department were very shameless. One middle-aged man with a beard and a beard looked at it and whispered to a teenager around him. The boy nodded and ran away. In a tent a few hundred meters away, a young man was eating meat on a barbecue. He was tall, strong as a cow, capable of driving ten stone bows, and could be used as a hundred-eight pound mace. Is also the next tribal leader, a strong competitor. The young boy broke in and said loudly, "Iron Stone, a caravan has arrived. He has defeated Atto. Would you like to see it?" "Defeat that **** in Ejiao? Somehow," the youth stood up. "You can''t weaken my reputation with Fengfeng. Let''s go and see." The teenager was overjoyed and led the way. Ye Ming once defeated the enemy and was receiving cheers from the caravan. On the tribal side, a bearded man yelled, "We are the masters of the wind. We haven''t played yet. Don''t be complacent." The last thing Ye Ming loves to do is fight with others. He shouted, "Well, I would like to give you a thousand knives. If I lose, I will give you a thousand knives. Win, your tribe, give me a thousand coins. " Sword coins are a currency commonly used by caravans and grassland herders. One knife is worth five knife coins. A sword is worth only three or four blades. Knife coins, in fact, are a knife-shaped currency, made of an alloy of silver and copper. "Okay, I bet on you." A bold voice sounded, the young iron stone, entered the venue. When Ye Ming saw the person on the opposite side, he could feel that there was a powerful force hidden in the other person''s body. However, this power is still much weaker than him. He smiled slightly: "Okay, you can shoot." Iron stone stepped out and grabbed his hand. He is very self-supporting and always likes to lift his opponent and then re-fall to the ground to show his strength. But this time he figured it out. As soon as his hand came over, Ye Ming snapped, pressed, twisted. A huge force came, and Iron Stone was taken aback, his body spun, and he fell heavily to the ground. His face changed drastically, and he cried, "Impossible." Tengdi stood up again, leaned forward with his arms, and caught Ye Ming again. Ye Ming was short this time, rounded behind him, his hands crossed his waist. Iron Stone yelled again and fell to the ground. This time, he knew Ye Ming''s power and was convinced to take it orally. When he stood up, he arched his hand and said, "Hey man, you have ten iron stones, and I admire you." Ye Ming smiled: "Assign." Iron Stone is a believer who took one thousand coins and gave it to Ye Ming. Ye Ming received it, and he decided to return to Zhao Guo with the caravan. This money may be used later. Iron Stone respects the hero most, Ye Ming is the hero in his eyes. He invited Ye Ming to his big account, and the duo and horses talked happily until dawn. Ye Ming found that this iron stone was a very intelligent person and very knowledgeable. He even has a map in his hands. According to the map Ye Ming, this northern prairie actually has more than a dozen large and small tribes. Further north, it is Daxue Mountain, and in the north of Daxue Mountain, there is a people living in the snow and ice. To the west is the vast Gobi area, to the east, showing access to the sea. To the south is a large desert. The desert is the same. It is a fertile plain and endless mountains. This area is collectively called Southland. There are seven countries in the south of the country, the most recent of which is Zhao, and the others are Yan, Chu, Qi, Song, Qin, Yuan, and Wei. Of these eight countries, Qin is the strongest, has the largest area, and has the largest population. It is a powerful country. Zhao Guo, a medium-sized country, borders Qin. There are so many on the map, and beyond these eight countries, there are wider areas, but there is no known to Iron Stone. Tie Shi also told Ye Ming that all eight countries have powerful warlocks, some powerful warlocks, and even serve as the master of a country. Warlocks have an extraordinary position in this world, but they are scarce. The total number of warlocks in the eight kingdoms will not exceed one thousand people, and these thousand people have the ability to influence the fate of various nations. After talking with Tie Shi, the caravan was about to return, and the two of them said goodbye. This way wants to cross the desert, if you go with the caravan, it will take three months. However, Ye Ming obviously didn''t want to waste so much time, so he went away from the caravan. Of course, in order to avoid being asked about the reasons by the caravan, he only said that he would stay here instead of returning to Zhao Guo. After the caravan''s men left, he took water and food and began a journey across the desert. He was in the desert. He was traveling fast, and he could walk thousands of miles a night to sleep. Moreover, he usually hurries at night, and during the day, he stops to rest and devours heaven and earth. He felt that this absorption of heaven and earth aura, the powerful Jiantian seemed to be endless, Jiantian continued to be strong. So far, his strength has gradually grown to thirty-six celestial forces. The map says that the desert is about 8,700 miles wide, so as long as Ye Ming has no problem in direction, he can cross the desert in about nine days to enter the border of Zhao State. Finally, on the ninth day, Ye Ming had just rested for an afternoon. He felt that there was not much distance left, and he was out of the desert today. He hurried forward, his food was gone early, and the water drank yesterday. However, he had good luck. Not long ago, he had just found an oasis. Although he was full of water, he found a wild camel near the oasis and was killed by him. When the sun set to the west and was about to disappear, he finally saw a grassland, and when he saw the grassland, it meant that he was about to cross the desert. Chapter 1034： Beauty is in trouble www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Whoever walks in the desert for nine days and suddenly sees green will feel better. Ye Ming smiled slightly and quickly moved towards the grassland. However, as he moved, a horse rushed from the other direction. Immediately, there was a woman, in her twenties, with a beautiful face. She looked anxious, her eyes full of fear. Behind her, there are five fast horses, who are all blue men at once, holding a crossbow and hanging a knife. When the woman was about to rush to Ye Ming, five fast horses were approaching. One of them leaped and landed behind the woman, knocking her off the horse with one palm. After the woman landed, she rolled a few times, and the man got up again. In her arms, she seemed to hold a red lacquered wooden box, which looked very cherished. All five got off the horse and saw Ye Ming not far away. They seemed to have just stepped out of the desert and were very embarrassed. One of them didn''t even think about it. The bow and crossbow in his hand suddenly pointed at Ye Ming, and then pulled the trigger. Ye Ming narrowed his eyes. Everyone lived in ignorance. He actually killed people directly because he saw them? The crossbow fired the arrow quickly. After the man fired, it was determined that Ye Ming would die. Sure enough, Ye Ming didn''t hide, until the crossbow was nearly three feet away, he suddenly reached out and caught the crossbow in his palm. The person who used the crossbow was taken aback. He had killed a person with a crossbow all his life. He had never seen anyone who responded so quickly, so he caught the crossbow! "brush!" As soon as Ye Ming shook his hand, the crossbow shot out, suddenly penetrated the opponent''s heart, and then shot far away. From this we can see how powerful his power is. The man''s body fell to the ground so hard that he couldn''t be reconciled to death. Why did he meet such a powerful figure? The other four were stupid. At almost the same time, they aimed the crossbow at Ye Ming. This time, they did not have the opportunity to shoot, because as soon as Ye Ming shook his hand, four knife coins flew out. Each knife coin was deeply nailed to the hearts of four people and died on the spot. The woman froze, then looked at Ye Ming, and said gratefully, "Strong man, thank you for your help." Ye Ming ignored her. She searched the body, and he found some accompanying things. In addition to some knife coins, there were a few money tickets. Looking at the figures above, there were actually more than 15,000 knife coins. Fragments are not worth much, he simply picks a few. Then he took off another short knife. I feel that this short knife has a good workmanship and can be used for self-defense. After he had done all this, he asked the woman, "Why did they kill you." The woman tightened the box in her arms and said, "I''m five hundred miles away from the Zhu family of Xuantiecheng. My Zhu family is a family of refining tools and masters Zhao''s most brilliant refining technique. But yesterday night A group of people rushed into my house and killed my Zhu family. I was lucky, and I was not at home at the time and escaped. "After that, I quietly returned home, entered the treasure place, and took away the heirloom of my Zhu family. I didn''t want them to watch in secret, and when I saw me, they chased them all the way up to here." Ye Ming pointed at the box and asked, "What baby, can I see it?" The woman actually sent the box over. She looked at Ye Ming and said earnestly: "The little girl is willing to send the heirloom, only that the strong man killed those scumbags and avenged my family!" Ye Ming took the box and opened it with a dagger inside. This dagger has superb workmanship. After starting, he actually feels that there is aura flowing in it, which is actually a magic weapon! He was secretly surprised that the number of magical instruments in this world is less than that of warlocks, but he did not expect to be encountered by him. He put away his dagger and asked, "Do you know who killed your family?" The woman nodded: "These people in blue are the killers of Ghost King''s Mansion." Then she told Ye Ming that the ghost king is actually the cousin of Zhao Guoguo today. He is the county king here, but he acts fiercely, kills people like hemp, and is regarded as the devil, so he is called the ghost king. The ghost king not only did not feel disgusted with this title, but readily accepted it. As the ghost king himself, he also established ghost camps and ghost killers. In Zhao Guo, the king of the county had great power, and local officials had to obey them. This ghost king, three days ago, sent someone to claim the heirloom treasure of the Zhu family, which is this dagger, called ''Turing Dagger''. The Zhu family did not agree, and as a result, the door was destroyed. " Ye Ming: "The ghost king must be very powerful. You asked me to kill him. How do you know I can do it?" The woman raised her head and said, "I saw that the strong man shot. It is definitely a top-notch master. Moreover, there was a treasure rewarded by the lord from the ghost king, called" King Kong suit ". If he killed him, the strong man would seize it. Garment. In addition, the ghost king has countless wealth, and he has always loved talents, and all treasures are hidden in the bedroom. " Ye Ming thought for a while and said, "Okay, I promised you. But I''m not familiar with this place, you have to lead the way. You don''t have to be afraid that the people in Ghost King''s Mansion will chase you again. Ye Ming now has a more sober understanding of his strength in this world. His strength should be far beyond ordinary people. Even some masters are very weak in his eyes. He hasn''t come into contact with the top people in this world, so I don''t know how much the gap is. However, his current strength is also constantly improving, presumably those warlocks are not much better than him. " The woman nodded strongly: "As long as I can get revenge, I can do anything." So Ye Ming took a beautiful woman and went on. Soon, I entered a small town with restaurants. He was a bit hungry and took the woman in and ordered something to eat. He now knew that the woman''s name was Zhu Yuanyuan, who was twenty-one years old this year and had not yet married. Ye Ming wondered why she did nt marry, so she asked, You seem to be married in your teens. Why are you still a girl? Zhu Yuanyuan whispered softly: "I was assigned to a son of Xuan Tiecheng because of his early years, but later he died, and my marriage was delayed because of this. Outsiders felt that I was ominous and no one wanted it. Ye Ming shook his head: "No one wants such a beautiful woman, which is ridiculous." Zhu Yuanyuan lowered his head and said, "The little girl is now homeless. If she has revenge, she is willing to be a bull and a horse and serve a strong man." This statement undoubtedly means that she is willing to follow Ye Ming. Ye Mingxin said that this was not bad, he nodded: "Okay. But don''t call me a strong man or a strong man, call me Brother Ye." Zhu Yuanyuan nodded: "Yes, Brother Ye." Through this Zhu Yuanyuan, Ye Ming learned more about Zhao Guo. This state of Zhao was completely ruled by the nobility, who had all the privileges. Moreover, the nobility of the nobles is very strong, whether it is studying literature or martial arts, it is a bit higher than ordinary people. The generals of the army and the ministers of North Korea and China are almost all nobles. Ye Ming asked: "So, nobles are inherently noble?" Zhu Yuanyuan: "The world says so." Ye Ming disagreed, saying, "What kind of nobility, there must be a doorway, I will know sooner or later." It was late, and the two rested in the town. At night, Ye Ming continued to practice and left the desert. He felt that the heaven and earth aura here was much deeper. This time he is even more strange. Obviously there is such ample aura. People here don''t practice, it''s so strange! After training all night, his power increased a lot, reaching forty medium powers. At dawn, the two set off and headed for Xuantie City. Xuan Tie City is a medium-sized city in Zhao State. The ghost king lives in Xuan Tie City, and its enclosed area is five hundred miles, including Xuan Tie City. On this way, the more prosperous you go the further you go. Later, Ye Ming saw a big city with wide official roads and a crowded traffic. Finally arrived at Xuantie City and entered the city. The first thing Ye Ming did was to find the most expensive restaurant for a meal. Zhu Yuanyuan was afraid of being found, covered in a scarf, and followed Ye Ming. Ye Ming had a large meal. Twenty-four dishes were ordered for one meal, not even soup and dessert. In the end, he was content with a table. He scratched his teeth and asked, "Is the Ghost King''s Mansion nearby?" Zhu Yuanyuan nodded: "This is five hundred steps east, which is the ghost king''s palace." Ye Ming said, "After I killed the ghost king, what are your plans?" Zhu Yuanyuan thought about it and said, "I''m willing to follow Brother Ye to the capital of Zhao Guo, Taiping City. We have money in our hands and we can buy a property there." Ye Ming actually has a similar idea. Ye Shaobai''s cultivation is also considered acceptable. They can come out and absorb the heaven and earth aura here. But before that, he must settle down here. For Ye Ming, killing is not a big deal. However, the other party is a ghost king, so you still need to prepare. At night, Zhu Yuanyuan waited anxiously at the inn. Ye Ming has appeared near the Ghost King''s Mansion. He jumped up and jumped tens of meters high. The man was in the air. When he looked down at the Ghost King''s Mansion, he saw a place where the lights were the brightest, and then fell towards that place. At this moment, ghost king Zhao Lingzong is playing with his jewelry. Treasures are everywhere in his bedroom, and he also loves Treasure. If he doesn''t play around, he will itch his hands. Suddenly, there was a loud noise on the roof, the dust was flying, and the tiles, sawdust, and sand fell. Vaguely, he saw a figure falling heavily not far away from him, smashing his bed. "Are you the ghost king?" The other asked. The ghost king was furious: "Bold, who are you, dare to ruin my king ..." "puff" With a flash of cold light, Ye Ming cut off the ghost king''s head. Then picked up a large blanket, picked up the treasures in the house, and wrapped them in a large package. At this time, a group of guards shouted and rushed in. However, he took a leap, flew dozens of meters high, and left with his parcel. Chapter 1035： Warlock www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The ghost king''s house was in chaos. As soon as He Yeming flew a few hundred meters, others couldn''t find it. Anxiously, Zhu Yuanyuan did not wait long before Ye Ming returned, carrying a huge burden. Had it not been for the inn''s windows to be large enough, there would be no way to bring in the baggage. In the baggage, all the treasures, Zhu Yuanyuan looked dumbfounded. Ye Ming didn''t know much about the market and asked, "Yuanyuan, how much are these things worth?" Zhu Yuanyuan froze and said, "At least a few million coins." Ye Ming was very happy and said, "Several million? That''s a lot. After the shot, go to Taiping to buy a house and land." "Ghost King is dead?" Zhu Yuanyuan asked carefully. Ye Ming nodded: "I got my head cut off, of course, dead." Zhu Yuanyuan covered his face in pain. Ye Ming knew that she thought of her dead family again and advised: "If you die, you can''t be resurrected, don''t cry. Tonight, Xuantiecheng will be in chaos, and we will leave overnight." Zhu Yuanyuan wondered: "Leave overnight? The city is closed at night, and we can''t leave." Ye Ming squeezed his eyes and said, "I have a way, you prepare, and we will set off in a while." Ye Ming found a huge wooden box in the inn''s room and wrapped it with a cloth for easy carrying. Then, the two went to the yard outside the inn. He grabbed Zhu Yuanyuan with one hand, carrying the big box in one hand, and said, "Hug tightly." "boom" There was a violent shaking on the ground, and he soared into the sky, actually flying dozens of meters high. Zhu Yuanyuan screamed and held Ye Minghu''s body tightly, only to feel that the wind was so strong that he could hardly open his eyes. Ye Ming rose to the air and fell again. However, he kicked on the ground again, and then flew out dozens of meters. In this way, within a moment, he flew out of Xuantie City. After leaving the city, Ye Ming did not fly like this. He let Zhu Yuanyuan sit on the wooden box, and he hugged the box like a galloping horse. In the evening, he went out thousands of miles and went out Tiecheng arrived at Taiping, the capital of the country. Carrying a large wooden box is not a good idea to walk, so before entering the city, Ye Ming bought a carriage and pulled the box into Taiping City. What he has to do now is to monetize the things in his hands as soon as possible. After all, they are all dirt and it is a disaster to keep them. Taiping City is the country''s capital, its business is prosperous, and there are many **** shops. Ye Ming two, found the largest **** shop, took out the treasure pawn. The court service of the pawnshop is an insightful one. At a glance, it is not a mortal thing, and it has offered a relatively reasonable price. At this price, pawnshops can make a lot of money, and they will not be pitted. The reason to be so cautious is to be afraid to drive away guests and lose this big list. After everything was quoted, a discount of $ 4.85 million was made. Ye Ming immediately clapped the board, made the business, and left the pawnshop with a money ticket. Next, he spent 30,000 yuan in the city and bought a large five-yard courtyard for future living. What made Zhu Yuanyuan strange was that after buying the house, Ye Ming stayed out of the house every day and only came out when eating. Zhu Yuanyuan didn''t dare to ask more. He had prepared three meals a day and he was very rich. Ye Ming is actually practicing, transferring the aura he absorbed into the sword sky practiced by several people such as Ye Shaobai, allowing them to further enhance their strength. Because he estimated that if they rashly let them out, they would not be able to withstand the suppression of external strong laws. In this way, after a short period of half a year, several million dollars, enough for him to spend. For a little half a year, everyone was strong enough before Ye Ming released them. In half a year, Ye Ming''s strength has increased from forty to one thousand forces to one thousand to one thousand forces. He has more than a thousand powers and some magical powers. On this day, he sat in the hall, his heart moved, and a glory shot in his eyes. That Guanghua fell to the ground and turned into a person is Ye Shaobai. Ye Shaobai was very uncomfortable, shrinking and shouting, "Daddy, this ghost place is so powerful." Ye Ming: "Your physique is already comparable to those of the present, so it''s good to get used to it." Sure enough, after a while, Ye Shaobai adapted. Ye Shaobai now has about five Zhongqianli, which is actually stronger than the average person. Next, Ye Yuanshi, Ye Shen, Ye Lanhuang, Ye Xuan, Ye Sheng, Ye Ju, Ye Bingmeng also came out one after another. For the time being, he only allowed so many people to come out and adjust to the new world first. After the crowd came out, the hall was lively. Zhu Yuanyuan was cooking, heard the sound, and hurry up to see a group of handsome men and women standing in the hall, can not help but be stupid. Ye Ming said, "This is Zhu Yuanyuan. Now he is a family member." He said, "These are my son and daughter." Zhu Yuanyuan is even more stupid. Brother Ye''s son and daughter are so old? Ye Shaobai greeted her. "Okay, let a few of you out for the time being." Ye Ming said, "Don''t be lazy, I now teach you how to absorb the heaven and earth aura here." In the past six months, Ye Ming had learned a method of practice by himself, and he said patiently to everyone. Entering this world, Ye Ming didn''t touch many people. At present, there is only one Zhu Yuanyuan. Plus he can''t keep his door behind him, so he has no communication with the outside world. But now, the children came up and naturally wanted to go for a walk, but he refused. He believes that he must not go out until his strength reaches 50 to 1,000. In fact, Ye Ming has already been tested. His one-thousandth force is roughly equivalent to one hundred pounds in this world. Thousands of powers, but one hundred thousand pounds of divine power, are already incredible. Thousands of force in fifty, which is also five thousand pounds of force, is enough to become a master of the world, able to walk the world. None of these juniors was happy. Anyone who wanted to cultivate had to go out to play, but was scolded by Ye Ming, and still practiced obediently. After seven or eight days, when Ye Ming felt that it was almost the same, he released Yu Lingjiao and Yan Ruyu. These two women practice the fastest, they can already meet the requirements and enter the world. There was a mistress at home, and Zhu Yuanyuan didn''t have to do that. However, Yu Lingjiao and Yan Ruyu have great respect for her and match her sister. Later, the house hired some sweeping maids to cook and wash the flowers. The original deserted courtyard suddenly became lively. On this day, Yan Ruyu asked: "Master, I don''t think Daqian World should be like this." Ye Ming smiled and asked, "Why?" Yan Ruyu thought about it and said, "This world, I always feel imperfect. The real world is bound to be better than this." Ye Ming nodded: "I think so, but it''s different from what you think." Yan Ruyu: "Master said quickly, is it that we are here, isn''t it Daqian World?" Ye Ming thought for a while and said, "This should be a certain weight of an endless world. This world, a heavy world, sets another world, we are just a heavy world in the middle, not yet reached the top." Yan Ruyu blinked: "Master said, we have to go up, how much weight is there?" Ye Ming said: "I don''t know. I have to wait until I break this weight and reach the most powerful person in the world to judge." Yan Ruyu: "Master''s current strength should be able to go out of the mountain. It is not always possible to stay at home." Ye Ming smiled: "Ruyu, you''re right. Let''s see Ling Jiao tomorrow. Let''s go outside." Yan Ruyu smiled gently: "Okay." On this day, the weather was fine, Ye Ming and Yan Ruyu appeared on the street. Both husband and wife, put on the local attire, are the finest Jinyihuafu, Yan Ruyu''s jewellery, is a masterpiece of world-renowned craftsmanship, pearly. Ye Ming is handsome and handsome. He is dressed in white, dangles precious stones on his waist, carries a long sword, and has an extremely high temperament. This pair of wall men appeared, I do not know how many men, women and children stayed. "Really heavenly!" On the second floor of a restaurant, a middle-aged man accidentally glanced outside, and saw Ye Ming and Yan Ruyu, admiring. Behind him, there were two tight-fitting big men, all of whom were on the road and worked hard. One of the black-faced men stood up and glanced at him, seeing Yan Ruyu, suddenly salivating, shouting: "True beauty, I''m going to be happy!" Looking at the window middle-aged man''s face changed, he reached out and stopped him, saying: "It is impossible to kill the picture, the man is weird, like a master of martial arts." The black-faced big man is named Tu Tu and Tu Tuxian, and he laughed: "Master of shit, Lao Tzu is the 30th master in Wulin Ranking, and I am afraid he will not succeed." After speaking, he rolled over the window and stopped Ye Ming and Yan Ruyu horizontally. Ye Ming kept his pace, looked at each other, and asked, "Why stop me and my husband?" Tu Xian smiled, "Hey," and said, "It''s all up to you. I want to talk to this little lady." Ye Ming was so happy that the goods were really tired and crooked, and he found something on his head. However, before he had an attack, a teenager flashed beside him. This young man, with extraordinary vigor, shouted, "Tu Xian, this is the capital of the country, and you cannot tolerate trouble." The dark-faced man Tu Tuxian turned his head, and when he saw the young man, he snorted: "Smell boy, I don''t care about your affairs. Otherwise, because your father is the master of Wuhua Guan, I will kill you now." The boy angered: "You try to pinch me to see if you can pinch me." Tuxian was furious. He reached up and raised a big axe, and then he hacked it. Ye Ming can see that the young man''s strength should not be weak, but it is still a lot worse than this black-faced man. As soon as the boy turned around, he turned around and said to Ye Ming, "Hurry up." Ye Ming really admired him and said, "Little brother, let me go. I will fight him." The teenager was shocked: "No, this person is Tu Xian, the 30th master on the Wulin List ..." His voice didn''t fall, Ye Ming had rushed up, reached out his hand, and a violent energy exploded. "boom" As if a thunder, Tuxian''s axe had not fallen yet, his people were blown up. After landing, the Tuxian spit out blood, looked at Ye Ming with horrified eyes, and shouted, "You are a warlock!" As soon as the warlock exited, people around him flickered away, looking at Ye Ming with incredible eyes. Ye Mingxin said that the warlock is so terrible? The teenager quickly fisted and asked, "This guru, dare to ask the teacher where he went? For which country?" Warlocks are generally the most mysterious and ordinary people cannot meet. Seen today, the boy was extremely excited. Chapter 1036： Zhao Guoda.Mage www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming said, "Speak for a while." He went to Tu Xian and stared at him. Tu Xian shuddered, he was indeed a master, otherwise Ye Ming''s blow would have killed him early. Not only did he not die, but he was only slightly injured, which has shown his strength. "Guru, the villain has no eyes and is extremely damned. I also asked the master to read my first offense and spare my life." Tu Xian picked it up, lowered it, and banged into the ground with a rattle. Ye Ming murdered without thinking about it, he said lightly, "Get out." Tu Xianru turned his head away and left. At this time, the middle-aged man standing next to the window sighed and said, "I didn''t expect to be a warlock, I really missed it." Behind him, another big man was very unconvinced and said, "Are the warlocks great? If we martial arts people can break the Aura barrier, the strength must be above these **** warlocks." The middle-aged man smiled bitterly: "Break the Aura barrier, you are not a warrior, but a warlock." At this time, the boy worshiped Ye Ming again: "Master, my father is the master of the five philosophers. Can the master give me a face and go to the center for a narrative." When Ye Ming came out, he just strolled around and nodded, "Then I''ll disturb you." Wuhua Guan is a Taoist temple, located on a hill on the outskirts of the city. Wuhuaguan incense is very prosperous. Along the way, I met many pilgrims. From the young man''s mouth, Ye Ming learned that the ancestors of the Five Huaguan Conceptions had once had a warlock, and thus he was qualified to build concepts. However, neither the juvenile nor the father of the juvenile are warlocks, but they are familiar with some means, and they are essentially martial arts. According to him, there are two kinds of practitioners today. One is the martial arts people in the mixed rivers and lakes. They can''t break the aura barrier and can only practice martial arts. The second type is the warlock. The warlock can communicate with the heavens and the earth, and the strength is far beyond mortals. It is the highest level of existence. At Wuhua Guan, Wu Huaguan came out to welcome him. The other party is a middle-aged person with a calm atmosphere and a similar appearance to Shaoshang. After the juvenile will be explained, the Master of Five Concepts is respectful to Ye Ming. The two sides sat down. When asked which country Ye Ming played for, Ye Ming said, "I don''t belong to any country, and I haven''t joined any organization. I''m a cultivator." Wuhua Guanzhu: "Originally, the Master was a Sange Warlock, but now there are not many Sange Warlocks. We, Zhao Guo, are now actively recruiting Warlocks. Why don''t the Master go to try?" Ye Ming is not very interested in which country to join. Of course, if the treatment is really good, he doesn''t mind joining, and asks, "I don''t know how Zhao Guo now arranges for warlocks?" There was a warlock on the ancestor of Wuhuaguan, who knew it well and said, "The benefits are great. First, the warlock was first registered as a duke, and every year there is a puppet. Moreover, the country will give 100,000 mu at one time. Liang Tian, ??five million knife coins, and three thousand slave servants. " "In addition, the status of warlocks is extremely high. Everyone below the rank of a warlock must be dismissed when they see a warlock. Warlocks have committed crimes, and only the lord of the country is entitled to confess their sins. Warlocks can also enter the country''s collection at will and read books at will. The main thing is that some forces, such as darts, money houses, casinos, and martial arts, all hope to have the name of the warlock. This name is mapped to the income of tens of thousands of knives each year. A warlock can be in the dozens. Hundreds of places have a name, and the income is considerable. " Ye Ming blinked as soon as he heard such money, and felt that going to Zhao Guo was not bad. "So how can I join Zhao Guo," he said. Wuhua Guanzhu said, "Zhao''s warlock groups all live in Tianbao Palace, and each has an extra reward. Some are a certain mage, some are a certain country, and some use a certain Taoist temple directly. It is known as the Master of Five Chinese Concepts. The master only needs to go to Tianbao Palace, explain his intentions, and test you. As long as the test passes, you can join Tianbao Palace and become an imperial warlock. " After Ye Ming heard it, it was too early to see the sky, and he said to Yan Ruyu, "As a jade, it would be better for us to go now." Yan Ruyu: "Okay, it''s okay anyway, I''ll go to a long experience." So, the husband and wife said goodbye to the father and son of Wuhuaguan and went to Tianbao Palace. Tianbao Palace is just behind the Royal Palace. It''s easy to find out. In front of the Tianbao Palace, there are few people. After all, it is where the warlocks meet. Wherever ordinary people dare to come, they have to bypass it from afar. The two arrived at the door, and there was a janitor at the door, wearing a robe, and asking, "Where are the two from?" Ye Ming: "I want to join Tianbao Palace and come to take the test." The man politely said, "Hurry up." After introducing Ye Ming into the hall, a middle-aged person came out. This person is obviously not a warlock. He held a jade ruler and said to Ye Ming: "The Lord communicates the heaven and earth aura and injects it into the ruler. As long as the ruler lights up, you can take the rest of the test." Ye Ming took the ruler and injected a trace of heaven and earth aura into it. The ruler brightens up at once, and the more aura is injected, the brighter it becomes. Ye Ming felt the ruler bright enough and stopped. The middle-aged man laughed: "Please wait for a moment, Master Wuyin will conduct the follow-up test immediately." Ye Ming nodded and waited with Yan Ruyu in the temple. About a quarter of an hour later, a tall man with a fat head and big ears dressed in a robe came out. He glanced at Ye Ming, and when his eyes fell on Yan Ruyu, his eyes brightened, showing the color of greed. But the next moment, he laughed and said, "This friend, Master Five Seals, is here to test it for you." Ye Ming stood up and fisted: "I''ve seen Master Wuyin." Master Wuyin nodded and said, "This test is very simple. It is a test of spiritual power. As long as your spiritual power reaches 10,000 kilograms, even if you pass, you can become a formal warlock in Tianbao Palace. Ten thousand catties? It seems that the warlocks are not weak, he is only 100,000 pounds of strength. Master Wuyin took him to the corner of the temple, where there was a huge iron lock, there was a deep pit below, an iron chain connected to the iron lock. But the pit was small and the iron lock was stuck on it. Master Wuyin said, "Up to ten thousand catties." Hearing below the deep pit, there was a noise, and someone shouted, "Ten thousand pounds." Master Wuyin instructed Ye Ming to lift the iron lock. As soon as Ye Ming stooped and pulled gently, the iron lock was lifted to Lao Gao''s effortlessly. Master Wuyin was taken aback. In fact, it was a test of ten thousand catties, which has only begun recently. After all, there are already a lot of warlocks in Zhao Guo. In order to avoid more people coming in to grab meals, these masters and masters have raised their test threshold to a difficult level to pass. In the past ten years, dozens of warlocks have failed the test and cannot enter the Tianbao Palace. In other words, no new warlock has been added to this Tianbao Palace for ten years. The Master of the Five Seals never expected that Ye Ming''s strength was so strong and powerful! He laughed and said, "My Excellency, even if you pass the test. Next, I will take you to meet the founder, and the founder will seal your name." Five seals left the two outside, and they hurried away. After he left, Yan Ruyu said, "Brother Ming, I don''t think this person''s strength may be ten thousand pounds. This Tianbao Palace test is very likely to prevent others from coming in and stealing their jobs." "Regardless of it, I came in anyway." Ye Ming said, "I''ll see the Lord in a while, you go home first. No accident, I can go back soon." Yan Ruyu nodded and went back first. Ye Ming didn''t wait too long, so he was taken by Master Five Seals and went to the palace to meet the monarch Zhao Guo. Wang Zhao''s palace, Wang Zhao is a young man, thirteen at the age of throne, and now ten years old, he is only 23 years old. It has been ten years since no new warlocks joined. Upon hearing the newcomers, the lord of the kingdom was immediately excited, and he immediately changed his king''s uniform and met him face to face. On the court, Minister of Civil and Military Affairs, listed around. There is a new warlock joining. This is a national event. All officials must be present in person to observe with the monarch. Ye Ming arrived at the scene. The officials looked at his temperament and praised him. His image is really good, much better than those fat mages in Tianbao Palace. Ye Ming wasn''t too old to look at it. When the landlord looked at Ye Ming, he immediately rejoiced and waited for Ye Ming to salute. He immediately asked, "What is your name, Master?" Ye Ming: "The grassroots Ye Ming can''t be numbered." A middle-aged man in a robe, standing on the left and right sides of the lord, looked at Ye Ming with burning eyes. The head of the country looked around and asked, "Two Masters, I don''t know what Master should give them?" The guru on the left said, "It should be decided by the monarch." The owner narrowed his eyes and said, "If so, then you will protect the National University Master." Among the officials, some came forward and said, "Your Majesty, the title of Master Mage has never been sealed. Please also explain it." The head of the country said lightly: "Since it is a big mage, its status is naturally higher than that of ordinary mage, second only to mage. And I think this mage is about the same age as me, so stay with me." The official: "Your Majesty, I don''t know the grade of the Master. What grade should you refer to?" The monarch said: "The average mage is subject to the duke''s puppet, and the big mage is naturally higher, so let''s accept the prince puppet." The corners of the left and right of the two masters both moved slightly, but finally said nothing. In this way, Ye Ming was enshrined to protect the National University Master and lead Prince Lulu. And after the book was sealed, the monarch said, "The new masters all have rewards. So, you can reward Aiqing for 20 million yuan, 800,000 acres of good land, one big house, three thousand servants, and eight hundred guards." Hearing these rewards, Baiguan is envious. But there is no way. Who calls a warlock? Chapter 1037： Nine heavy days www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming did not expect that this reward was so important that he was naturally happy. After the retreat, the monarch said, "Ye Qing, I have something to tell you, follow me to the study." The hundred officials dispersed, and the two masters also left. Ye Ming followed a group of guards and walked a long way into the monarch''s study. Entering the study, the monarch seemed relaxed at once. He smiled, "Ye Qing doesn''t have to be restrained, just sit casually." How could Ye Ming sit and still stand. The monarch waved and motioned everyone to retreat, leaving only Ye Ming alone. Suddenly, the monarch greeted Ye Ming deeply: "Ye Qing, I have something to ask for!" Ye Ming was taken aback, and flew away quickly, saying, "Your Majesty must not be taken for granted." "Dang deserve it." The monarch stood up and looked straight at Ye Ming. "I was a young boy when I was young, and the power of the Central China was controlled by two teachers. Now, although I am older, I have limited control over the court .I know that the threshold for warlocks was set very high ten years ago. As a result, there were no newcomers to join Tianbao Palace at all. For ten years, the warlocks would be suppressed by the crickets. Little palace. " Ye Ming actually noticed, he said, "What has your Majesty commanded, the minister must do his best." The monarch laughed and said, "You can pass their rigorous tests to show your strength, or you are not under the Master. You are allowed to form another force against Tianbao Palace, so you can breathe. opportunity." Ye Ming blinked, and Xinxin said that it was right this time. However, on the surface, he still had to remind him of the difficulty, saying, "Your Majesty, there is more than one person in Tianbao Palace, but there is only one minister, and it is difficult to fight." "Of course you are not alone. You are behind you and your power." The monarch began to convince Ye Ming, "As long as you can suppress Tianbao Palace, whatever you want, I will give you." Ye Ming naturally didn''t believe it. He just listened and said, "What does His Majesty hope?" The monarch lowered his voice and said, "I want your fame, to overpower the two masters, as long as the pressure is over them, everything else is easy to say." Specifically, the monarch advised Ye Ming. First, he let Ye Ming show his hand in the ceremony of the day after tomorrow, so that the people of the world and the civil and military officials knew his power. Secondly, he gave Ye Ming a list of some of the most profitable forces in Zhao Guo. He hoped that Ye Ming would be able to register his name, thereby reducing the income source of Tianbao Palace. Thirdly, he said that once Ye Ming achieved the above two points, he would seize Ye Ming as a great teacher, making his status above the master teacher. After listening, Ye Ming knew that the monarch was actually trying him out. If he could not make a difference in the ceremony of the day after tomorrow, everything would be empty talk. "Please be assured, Your Majesty will do it." Leaving the palace, Ye Ming did not plan to return to Tianbao Palace. Since they are all right, it is better not to meet. However, as soon as he came out, he was stopped by the Five Seal Master. Master Wuyin smiled "Hehe" and said, "Protect the National University Master. Master, please." Ye Ming''s mind was like a mirror. The monarch promised him benefits, but I was afraid that the two teachers would also give him benefits. I hope he can stand on a line with them. But he understood that no matter how good the conditions given by the patriarchs, they could not be better than those given by the monarchs. After all, the biggest benefit was divided up by the masters and mages, and all that could be left to him were small gains. "Sorry, I still have something to do before leaving." Ye Ming refused to give any face, and directly refused. Master Wuyin''s face changed, and he said, "I see, Master. Didn''t the master know the situation? Who is the Master to see? No one in this world can refuse." "Really?" Ye Ming looked at him. "The one standing in front of you is the one who can reject the teacher." Wuyin''s face showed anger, and he said loudly: "Last name Ye, do you know the methods and powers of the Master? Offending the Master, you cannot establish a foothold in Zhao. Ye Ming smiled "Hey," "Okay, what are you doing, I''ll go on." After that, he went away. Ye Ming returned home and found that the monarch had sent someone to help move things. The Great House of the Monarch Award is very close to the Royal Palace, and the location is much better than this. The most important thing is that the house is really large. There are gardens in the front and back, with built-in rockery ponds, each one admire flowers and trees, and birds and animals. This house is worth tens of millions of knife coins, and lots of money may not be bought. The family moved to their new home, and Zhu Yuanyuan felt like dreaming. She did not expect to be able to live today. Three thousand servants and eight hundred guards arrived, all of whom were under Zhu Yuanyuan''s management. After moving the house, it will be dark. Ye Ming ordered everyone not to go out because he felt that something might happen tonight. There will definitely not be a good day off at Tianbao Palace. If nothing is better, if the other party really dares to take the shot, he will not be polite, and can only kill a few people to show him the means. At midnight, Ye Ming was absorbing the aura of heaven and earth. Suddenly, he felt that two men in black appeared quietly on the courtyard wall. These two people are both warlocks in Tianbao Palace, and they have run through the martial arts. At this moment, they were ordered to cause some trouble for Ye Ming''s family, and to no avail, they had to kill someone and leave. However, as soon as they stood on the wall, they heard the sound of the wind behind them, and then became dizzy, and they didn''t know anything. When the two opened their eyes, they found that they were tied to an iron shelf, and Ye Ming stood opposite them. "Wake up? Would you like some water?" Ye Ming asked coldly. The two knew that they had planted today, and their faces were ugly. Ye Ming: "Let''s talk about how the National Teacher arranges you." The two knew what to do. If they irritated Ye Ming and killed them, they dared to kill them, so one of them said, "The master ordered us to scare us. The family of the mage, it is best to kill a few people." As soon as the other person recruited the partner, another person said immediately: "Yes, the teacher also said that if there is a chance, he will kidnap your family." Ye Ming nodded: "It seems that the reason for the country hates me. Now I ask, you answer. I want to know how much control the state master has over Zhao Guo now. Among the civil and military officials, there are theirs. . " One said: "The National Master controls Tianbao Palace, and the warlocks in Tianbao Palace have great power. As far as civil and military officials are concerned, we simply don''t look at them and let them do whatever they want." Ye Ming: "What is the purpose of the National Teacher to do this?" The warlock said: "Actually, our Tianbao Palace does not value wealth. What we want is this power. With power, we can collect the resources of the world and build a ladder to go to the upper bound." Upper Bound? Ye Ming asked: "Where is the upper bound?" They were very strange. It seemed that Ye Ming, as a warlock, didn''t know the upper bound. One said, "The upper bound is naturally a stronger and more suitable world for us to cultivate." "What about the upper bound, is there another upper bound?" Ye Ming asked. The man said: "Of course, there are records in ancient books, and there is still Jiu Zhongtian, and it is only when the Jiu Zhongtian is introduced that it is in the original world." "Originally the world?" "It is the real world. The countless heavy worlds below are a subset of the original world. They are a small part of it. For example, the world we live in is not even one trillionth of the real world." Ye Ming knew that this should be a multiple world, and he continued to ask: "So, there are more worlds under our world. Do you know how many heavy worlds this original world is? " "It should be endless." One person said, "Anyway, it is recorded in ancient books." Ye Ming now understands that the world he lives in is indeed an endless world, but it is only the middle world of the endless world, not the final endless world. In order to enter the original world, he must break through the Nineth Heaven. The world he is in now is under the original world, the tenth most important world. Below this, there is the eleventh, twelfth, and even the endless world. In his calculations, the endless world will continue to expand. It will devour other multiple worlds and grow stronger. After some worlds have been swallowed up, its own laws and civilization will inevitably be affected and become less perfect. This is why, the world now appears so rough, it is most likely a world that has been swallowed up. But it''s still far up. What Ye Ming needs to do now is to take control of the world and get a chance to go up. He continued to ask, "What do you mean by building a ladder, can the ladder really allow you to enter the upper world?" That humanity: "Yes. The ladder is actually a teleportation array. We have the blueprints of the teleportation array, but to build a teleportation array, we must consume a lot of resources, even by the power of a country, it is impossible to complete. Therefore, we Zhao China, and the mages of the other seven countries have exchanges, and everyone prepares resources and builds ladders. " "You mean, the other seven masters also control their country?" Ye Ming asked. "Even without control, the influence is huge," said the man. "And, now that we have reached the final stage, the ladder will be successfully built in a maximum of ten years." Ye Ming: "When the ladder is built, all warlocks can enter the upper world?" "Of course not. It is recorded in the book that only when the power exceeds 1 million catties can one be eligible to enter the teleportation circle. If it cannot be reached, it will be shredded by space forces during the teleportation process." Ye Ming sneered: "So, your national teacher is afraid that you are not qualified to enter." "Although I am not qualified now, as long as I work hard, there will always be opportunities in the future. As long as the ladder is built, everyone has hope." "Do you know what happened in the last day?" "I don''t understand, but it must be more perfect than the world in which we live." The man said, "Da. Master, it is wise to join us in Tianbao Palace. Only by joining us can you climb the ladder. Even if you can compete against Tianbao Palace, But what about warlocks in the other seven kingdoms? Do you have to fight them? " Chapter 1038： go away www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming smiled and said, "If I tell you, you can enter the upper world without any teleportation, do you believe it?" The man froze and shook his head. "How can it be, no one can do it." Ye Ming didn''t explain much, and said, "Let''s go, tell the teacher, if he dares to be against me, I will take the head of the two of them first." The two people were let go, and there was no one sent by Tianbao Palace. Ye Ming didn''t disagree with the statement of the ladder. He can break the barriers and enter the world from one world, and he can break the barriers and leave from the world. However, the premise is that he must further promote cultivation. Moreover, he didn''t feel that he had to do it one by one and go up to nine times before he could enter the original world. There must be a more concise way. He believes that what we need to do now is to further enhance our strength so that everyone around us has sufficient strength. To have powerful power, we must first control Zhao Guo, and even the world. Three days later, the ceremony was held as scheduled. In this ceremony, the monarch personally presided over and led the civil and military officials and warlocks, begging God together, and offering whole cows and pigs, and burning rune paper. After half an hour of the ceremony, someone announced: "You are invited to show the magical powers." I saw that a national teacher stepped onto the high platform and put his palms together, and there was a miracle of sky. The next moment, the wind raged and Feisha walked away. The hundred officials applauded loudly, and the people who watched the ceremony also showed their admiration. Ye Ming was shaking his head. This means of reviving the wind was too low-level. He said that he has a divine power of more than 100,000 catties. Even if he only has the power of 10,000 catties, he can easily develop the wind. Subsequently, the right teacher also went to the high stage. This time, he reached out and pointed his finger in the air, and suddenly a thunder fell, as thick as an arm, hitting the table, and the sound was quite loud. This hand also won the full house, everyone applauded. Ye Shaobai stood next to Ye Ming, pouting his mouth and said, "It''s so boring. This is also called magical power? I think it''s almost a trick." At this moment, the ceremonial wine that presided over the ceremony again announced: "Finally, we asked the National University Master to show magical powers." "Daddy, it''s your turn to let them open their eyes." Ye Shaobai said. Ye Ming fluttered to the stage lightly, and with this skill alone, let the audience watch, do you vain? Isn''t this the highest state in legend and light work? Ye Ming fell on the high platform and smiled slightly to everyone. He reached out and pointed to the sky, and part of the sword sky flew out, turning into a sword light, brilliant and upright, about ten miles long, flying like a sword and rainbow. The howling sound was much louder than the sound of the thunder, which shocked the audience. "This ... Is this a flying sword? Oh my god, it is the legendary flying sword." Someone yelled, the scene boiled. The two national divisions showed horror. They were experts. They knew the power of the sword, and they cut it gently, and they were both finished. Just then, a dark cloud came from the West. Ye Ming emptied a finger, Jianguang leaped, and the black cloud was cut into two sections. Cut the dark clouds, Ye Ming received Jianguang, still calm and restless. "Da. Mage is invincible!" Someone shouted, everyone yelled, very excited. The monarch laughed loudly and suddenly announced loudly: "He decided to enclose Da.Master as the No.1 Master!" The first big teacher, does this not suppress the two left and right teachers? Everyone understands what the monarch''s move means? The faces of the two national divisions were unsightly. If the monarch had this person to help him, their Tianbao Palace would be afraid of losing their status. And with that sword skill, no warlock is his opponent at all, how can they compete? All people are realistic. After the ceremony, many warlocks came to visit Ye Ming, all expressing their willingness to take the lead of the great kingdom as a horse. However, all this seems to Ye Ming, there is not much change, he does not walk with people, in addition to cultivation every day, still cultivation. The only power he used was to order people to move Zhao Guo''s books to his home for his discussion. They even sent people to other countries to buy books on spiritual practice and elixir. Ye Ming believes that although this world is only an intermediate world, it is full of aura and it should be bred with elixir. From the ancient books, he did find traces of refining elixir. After more than a month, Ye Ming''s strength further improved, and at the same time, the people he sent out also found elixir everywhere and transported it to his hands. During this period, the two Chinese teachers had no idea of ??resistance at all. Basically, what Ye Ming said, they did nothing. Helpless, the gap is too big, the confrontation is to die. On this day, a warlock brought a bag of herbs to Ye Ming. Ye Ming opened for a year, and it really was an elixir, and he had enough aura. He compared some records in the ancient books, called out Yao Yao, and let him try to make some elixir. After researching for two days, Yaoya finally made fifteen elixir on the third day, all of which had big eyes and aura. In this regard, Ye Ming named Bu Yuan Dan. After taking it, it can be directly converted into energy and replenished. And now he finally understands why people in this world do nt understand alchemy. The reason is that they have no inheritance of alchemy, no elixir, no elixir, and no ability to discern herbs. In this regard, Ye Ming was very helpless, using the power of the Great Master, and began to use the power of a country to dig herbs everywhere. He will draw me every kind of herb, after printing, distribute it everywhere for identification. Of course, if it is only one country''s power, its influence is also limited. In the name of Zhao Guo''s Great Master, Ye Ming sent people to the monarchs of the other seven countries, each of whom sent three tonics. He said that in the future, he could upgrade more and better elixir, but all seven countries must provide him with sufficient herbs every year. In this way, starting in the third month of Ye Ming''s entry into the world, the eight nations went all out to search for herbal medicines and quickly sent them to Zhao Guo, the Great Kingdom. Ye Ming, a great power division, changed his status at once. The other seven countries sent people to send book seals, and each country sealed him as a great power division. In other words, Ye Ming is now a great power division common to the eight nations, and he has no prestige. In the beginning, Zhao Guojun was quite opposed to this. Obviously he was his master. How did he become public? However, as Ye Ming gave him some elixir, he lost his temper. After taking elixir, his physical fitness has improved a lot, and it is said that he can live for decades. Compared to living for so long, sharing a great power division does not seem to be a serious matter. Every day from the Great Kingdom Division, there were enough elixir transported from all directions. Ye Ming doesn''t have any sutras for reference, but Yaoyao has rich experience in alchemy and can analyze the medicinal properties of each herb. Combining some principles of alchemy, he experimented and refined various elixir. Sometimes, in order to find out whether a single elixir is suitable, it may cost tens of times or hundreds of times of herbal medicine. Fortunately, Ye Ming could afford it, and the eight countries sent herbal medicines for free, which was wasteful enough for him to use. When Ye Ming entered the world for a year, his strength has reached 10,000 to 1,000. Moreover, more people were released by him, and Yu Xianxian, Nangong Weiwei and others all entered this world one after another. In a year, Ye Ming has developed thousands of elixir and classified these elixir into different categories. And he has been taking elixir and wanted to find a way to quickly improve with elixir. Ye Ming took elixir for everyone, a lot of elixir. After taking the elixir, the strength of the people increased rapidly, and they could easily break through the thousand to one thousand. For example, a few Ye Shaobai, the current strength is more than a thousand thousand. More and more people came out. In a year and a half, the people around Ye Ming reached 3,000. Moreover, with the help of Dan medicine, they are rapidly improving their strength, which is very gratifying to Ye Ming. Of course, the monarchs of the eight kingdoms also received huge benefits. They all became warlocks in one fell swoop. So he was more grateful to Ye Ming, and he dug hard to dig herbs for his alchemy. When the time came to the third year, Ye Ming''s strength surpassed one million and one thousand power, which was more than 100 million catties, by virtue of the elixir. With 100 million pounds of strength, he can already try many ways. On this day, Ye Ming didn''t remind anyone, he took everyone back to Jiantian. Except for Zhu Yuanyuan, no one else knew After collecting everyone, he collected all the elixir again. He stabbed a sword light, which was brilliant and dazzling, and broke through the void in one fell swoop into another world. Ye Ming flashed into the passage and disappeared. Ye Ming actually entered the too illusionary world corresponding to this world. His plan is that instead of using a ladder to enter the original world, it is better to enter indirectly through too much illusion. After some practice in that world, his strength has increased a lot, and it is already possible to lock the breath of that world. I saw that he was running the divine thoughts in the too illusion, and the divine thoughts passed through the barriers of the too illusion. Each too illusion is like a bubble. The space outside the bubbles is very special, not that two bubbles are adjacent, the other bubbles are far away. In contrast, the distance between any two bubbles is equal, or there is no distance. Ye Ming passed through a bubble and may enter any of the other bubbles, it is just a matter of probability. Therefore, if it was before, Ye Ming could only be lucky. But now it''s different. He knows the breath of that world, and he can use the breath to determine which bubble is what he needs. Of course, this judgment may take a long time. And the fact is the same. He keeps exploring, and time is passing. One year, two years, ten years, one hundred years, one thousand years. Too much time in the imaginary world. Fortunately, he had prepared enough elixir for him and those around him to practice for hundreds or thousands of years. In too much illusion, the strength of the people is still constantly improving. Chapter 1039： Desert Island Survival www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! On this day, Ye Ming felt that his power of one thousand had exceeded one billion! One billion medium-thousand worlds, how powerful should that power be? And his induction is getting stronger and stronger. Finally, in 1185, he locked in a breath. This breath is higher and more like the world he has been to before. That''s it! He immediately urged Jian Guang and split it. A passage opened, and he rushed in without hesitation. Waiting for millennia, only at this moment. His eyes brightened, and when he opened his eyes, he was already on a desert island. Sure enough, the repressive force of this world is extremely powerful and powerful, even if he has a force of billions, it is not easy here. "Is this the original world?" He murmured. The desert island is small, covered with vegetation and wildlife. Ye Ming was willing to let Ye Shaobai go out, but considering that their practice was shallow, they had to dispel this idea. Ye Ming found a hidden place, this is a cave, covered with trees and vines outside, it is not easy to find. He sat down and tried, feeling the heaven and earth aura here. With these attempts, his heart was so cold that there was no aura at all. Not only does he have no aura, he can even feel a corrosive power from this weather, which even damages his cultivation. What the **** is this? Since there was no aura, he quickly stopped practicing. There was a big rock in the cave, and he estimated that it would weigh three to five hundred pounds. He walked to the stone, hugged it with his arms, and held it up hard, holding it up without much effort. He murmured, "My strength is only about 1,500 kilograms left." You know, in the previous world before, he had tens of billions of kilograms of power, which shrank too much Right! " At this moment, the sound of "bursting" came from the sky. He flashed out of the cave and looked up. I saw a dozen helicopters hovering in midair, and a group of soldiers in camouflage uniforms slipped off the suspension cable. He has seen tools like helicopters in the futuristic world of the future, but he did not expect that in the original world, they really existed. This shows that this world should be very imaginative to the world where Ye Ju was born. About five hundred people fell on this small desert island. These people are all armed with no idea what their purpose is. "..." Outside, there was a gunshot. Ye Ming froze, these people are attacking each other? He was about to go out to see, and suddenly the light was dark in front of the cave. Someone found the hiding place and rushed in. Ye Ming flickered immediately, sticking to the corner, where he was, the light was very dim and he would not easily be found. I saw a man in camouflage walking in with a gun in his hand. He wore an instrument on his head, turned his head to observe, and immediately saw Ye Ming. This man actually shot without hesitation. A row of bullets hit, Ye Ming responded quickly, a flash, rolled over, and went around the man''s back. The other party wanted to kill him, but he wouldn''t soften his hands and punched him up against his spine. "Click" With a sound, he had more than a thousand pounds of power. If he exploded at full strength, and even had two or three thousand pounds of divine power, how could this person bear? The camouflage suit collapsed to the ground on the spot, and the urine flowed. This was a high paraplegia and very painful. Ye Ming kicked him on the head, shattered his brain, and resolved it on the spot, which saved him from continuing to suffer. The two were about the same size, both around one meter nine, so he cut off each other''s clothes and changed them to himself. This man brought a lot of weapons and tools, including kettles, daggers, military shovel, ropes, pistols, flashlights, etc., all very practical. After changing clothes, Ye Ming walked out of the cave, because he understood that this ghost place was not safe at all, such as just now, the dead person easily found it here. As soon as he came out, he felt a dangerous smell in the air. He can probably speculate that these five hundred people who entered the desert island killed each other. But he was puzzled, what was the purpose of the killing. At this time, a voice came from his earphones: there were 359 trainers left, and the elimination rule continued! Five hundred people, there are thirty-nine? That being said, in a short period of time, 141 people died. He was like that man, holding a gun. However, he didn''t take advantage of this stuff, so he found something and tried to shoot. The recoil of the gun was not small, and suddenly he hit the target with a series of shots. Based on his experience, the character of the gun has been found out in just three hits. However, the sound of gunfire also attracted people around. In three directions, three figures moved quickly towards this side. Ye Ming cursed, he did not evade, but approached one of them quickly. The distance between the two sides is 500 meters to 400 meters. Suddenly, Ye Ming stood still, held up the gun in a weird posture, and pulled the trigger. "Snapped!" With a gunshot, the man more than 300 meters away fell in response. "That''s right, this thing works well." Ye Ming was very satisfied, he turned back and aimed at the other two. At this moment, the voice sounded again in the headset: "No. 05, successfully killed a target, the total number of killings, one person." "Slap, pop!" Two consecutive shots, two people 400 meters away, were shot and killed by Ye Ming. They were also shot in the head. The voice sounded again, reminding him that he had killed all three. Ye Ming knew the rules and no longer hid. He went to the three bodies and took their bullets. Then, like everyone else, he began to hunt for targets. "Papa" Two more fell to the ground. He felt that the power of these people should be only two or three hundred pounds, far worse than him. In other words, his physical fitness is higher than that of people in this world. Not only strength, but his eyesight and reaction also seem to be much stronger than them. The sound from the headset reminded that there are fewer and fewer people left on the desert island, three hundred, two hundred, one hundred. So far, only thirty-nine people remain. Obviously, the remaining thirty-nine people are elites, and each of them is difficult to deal with. Now that Ye Ming hasn''t moved much, he is sitting in a relatively hidden position, observing the nearby situation, and once someone approaches, he can solve it with one shot. Others seem to be using similar methods. The entire deserted island suddenly quieted down. However, in this quietness, there was a hidden killer. I don''t know how long it took, Ye Ming''s ears moved, in the northeast direction, 350 meters away from him, someone whispered. The sound made by the other party was extremely small, so small that even the worms were louder than that, but he still could not hide his ears. He raised his gun slightly and aimed at the distance. This gun has a night vision function, and it can also kill at night. It was still quiet ahead. He waited for a full ten minutes before he saw someone raising his head and looking towards this side. "Snapped" With a gunshot, his head was penetrated and he died instantly. However, Ye Ming''s gunfire also exposed his position. He felt that people were approaching him from all directions. But it doesn''t matter, he already had experience with this situation. Instead, he approached one of them. The two sides were close, "Papa", two shots, settled two people. As he was about to start the killing ring, a voice came from the headset: training ended, No. 05, killing a total of 97 people, ranking first. " Ye Ming saw that all of them suddenly stood up and ran in one direction. He also learns everything and runs with the piece. At this time, he saw another helicopter appeared, but there were only three, and everyone was divided into batches and stood in one place with ten people each. He found that the people around him had whiter skin, black skin, and light blue skin, and they seemed to come from different places. The helicopter lowered the rope, and everyone climbed up one by one to board the helicopter. No one spoke, and the helicopter quickly left the desert island. After about half an hour, the helicopter landed in a clearing by the seaside. There were already several military trucks waiting there. Thirty people boarded the car and quickly left the scene. Until this time, this group of talents began to communicate, and their words were a bit awkward, but Ye Ming is a person who does not know how many worlds he has visited, but he can be said to be a language expert. He can easily understand what they mean. "John, haven''t you died this time? From now on, we will officially become members of the undead bird, haha, how **** excited." "Bill, the members of the undead bird will die too. Don''t be too happy." Ye Ming has no interest in this immortal bird, and he now wants to leave as soon as possible. As the truck passed a small town, Ye Ming suddenly jumped out of the car. He heard the people in the car exclaiming, but no one stopped him. He quickly took off his clothes and ran to a farmhouse. He took some drying clothes and put them on. The weather is still hot, and he is wearing thin clothing. He was thinking, would he just spend the night in this small town? Just then, a truck passed by on the road. The truck stopped abruptly, and a head protruded from the top. His skin color was similar to that of him, and it seemed to be a race. "Brother, which country are you from?" The other asked. Chapter 1040： Black market fist www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming blinked and said, "We must be from one country." The first time he heard the same language, the man laughed, "Dude, at first glance you''re not a little Japanese and a stick. Get in the car, where are you going?" Ye Ming blinked. He didn''t know what Little Japan and Stick were referring to, so he said, "Just whatever, I''m homeless now." The truck driver is a young man wearing short sleeves. The car had air-conditioning and it was not hot. He took out a drink for Ye Ming. Ye Ming thanked each other. The driver introduced himself. His name was Xu Zhiqiang and his English name was Jack. He was the truck driver on this line. Ye Ming asked: "Can you help me and return to our country." Jack thought about it and said, "Dude, if you have money, it''s not a problem." Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "I have no money." Jack: "It''s okay. I''ll help you find a place to work as a black worker. You can make money even if you don''t have any status. However, there may be some chaos there. You need to protect yourself." This Xu Zhiqiang was an enthusiastic person. He sent Ye Ming to a larger city, found a local Chinese, and recommended Ye Ming to him. The other person was a bald middle-aged man with a very indifferent expression. When he saw Ye Ming, he looked up and down and suddenly asked, "Is very strong, will you fight?" Ye Ming: "Yes." The bald middle-aged asked again, "Have you ever seen blood?" Ye Ming has never seen blood, countless people killed, said: "Have seen it." The bald head nodded and said, "I can give you two jobs now. The first job is to go to the restaurant to wash dishes. I can make a thousand dollars a month. For the second job, I will take you to a black punch, if it goes well , You can earn at least 10,000 a month. " Black punch? Ye Ming didn''t even think about it and said, "I hit a black punch. However, I have one condition." "Say." The bald was refreshed. Ye Ming: "I work for you for a month. I don''t want to make any money, but you are responsible for sending me back to China." The bald smiled and said, "Yes." On the same day, Ye Ming was arranged in a hotel and gave him a hundred dollars to buy some food himself. In this way, he stayed in the hotel for two days. For two days, he continued to try to absorb the heaven and earth aura, but he was disappointed again, this place also has no heaven and earth aura. Combining his previous experience, he suddenly found out that the closer to the origin of the world, the less powerful monks are. Of course, he believes that there are also monks in this world, but the number must be very scarce, so few that they hardly appear on earth. There must be aura in this world, but it only exists in very few places. He also sensed Jiantian in his body. Due to the suppression of the world''s power, all Jiantians were dormant, and everyone was asleep. Unless his strength reached a certain level, they would not be awakened. On the third day, the bald head appeared. He now knows that the bald head is Jason, nicknamed the bald Jason, who is a native of the local Chinese and has extensive connections. In the evening, Jason took Ye Ming to a Chinese restaurant, ate a full meal, and then took him on a stroll around the street. He didn''t take him to a block until ten o''clock in the evening. This neighbourhood is a black place. At night, there will never be a police presence, which has led to this area becoming a paradise for criminals. By the way, Ye Ming is in the same country as the United States, which is said to be the number one power in the world. But Ye Ming didn''t feel where it was strong, and the city''s public order was extremely chaotic. But Bald Jason told him that the area was chaotic because there were not enough taxes to support the police. The law and order in the rich area is quite good. Ye Ming didn''t understand this and didn''t care. He just wanted to finish a black punch for a month and return to that country that was quite similar to what he experienced. It was called China. Entering the black neighborhood, Ye Ming saw many whites, Chinese, and more blacks here. Jason told Ye Ming that in the past, the Chinese were called the yellow race. However, in the early years, when European countries looked down on Huaxia, the derogation given was called. But now, Huang Churen has disappeared from books in European and American countries. They are now called Orientals or Asian Americans. In fact, there are many so-called yellow people whose skin is whiter than white people. White people are not white. Jason also told Ye Ming that China is now the second strongest country, and often fights against the United States, the first strongest country. However, on the surface, the two countries are still kind and amiable. Jason lit a cigarette, handed it to Ye Ming, and in order to introduce the rules: "Black market fist, as long as you don''t need a blade, you can use whatever you want. You can use your legs or your teeth, as long as you can defeat the opponent. Win. By the way, the disability rate of black market punches is very high. I finally ask you again, are you sure you want to fight? " Ye Ming nodded: "Yes." Jason said, "Ye Ming, I am very optimistic about you, because when I look at you, I feel that you are a very fierce person. In the future, we will make half of you and me, and I will One month is your agent. By the way, the person you are going to fight tonight is called the black giant Kobe. This guy weighs 105 kilograms, is two meters and three meters tall, half a head higher than you, no problem. Right? " Ye Ming nodded: "No problem." This is a basketball court surrounded by urinary odors, with wild dogs and wild cats appearing from time to time. At this moment, the basketball court was full of people. Ye Ming counted. At least fifteen people like him participated in the boxing match tonight. "Okay friends, today s game starts. It s still the old rule. The winning side has to pay the tonight s venue fee of $ 200 per person. Okay, now, we are going to play the first boxing match. Black Giant, Kobe! " A muscular man with a body height of two meters walked out. He was very fierce with his naked torso and shorts. As soon as he showed up, there was a shout of applause. Jason nodded to Ye Ming, and Ye Ming walked out. No one around him recognized him, and hissed. The man smiled and said, "This one is a new guy with a bald Jason coming quickly. His name is Ye Ming." Bald-headed Jason pulled a stack of banknotes out of his arms and said loudly, "Fuck, do you look down on the people I carry? Is there a kind of gamble? bet?" None of the people present were optimistic about Ye Ming. The first was height, and he was half a head shorter than the Black Giant. Then again, the black giant has been through hundreds of battles, and the dead can''t count with both hands. "I bet on you." Someone stood up immediately. Of all the fans who come here to watch the game, nine out of ten will gamble. Bald Jason immediately said again: "Bet two lose one, bet two lose you. You also saw that the new guy I brought was slightly weaker." When he heard that, people scolded him: "Shameless Jason, why didn''t you just say?" Although complaining, Zaihu still didn''t like Ye Ming and bet on the giants to win. In the end, when the bet reached 30,000, Jason stopped. Right now, it''s just an off-course gambling game. He still has to talk to the black giant''s agent, an old man named Marrow. "Old Marlowe, how do we count this game?" He asked. Old Marlow grinned, showing his yellow teeth. Because of his drug use, almost all his teeth were wasted. He said, "In this round, I have three thousand. If you win, three thousand belong to you. If you lose, you will give me three thousand. Jason nodded. "Okay, I agree." In this way, Ye Ming and Giants Kobe came on the field. Kobe stared at Ye Ming with an expression that looked at the weak and said, "Little guy, if you let me do you a night, I can''t hit you." After that, Kobe laughed wildly, yes, sometimes he likes men "Get started," the host announced. "brush!" Ye Ming''s boxing was too fast, and he suddenly shot and banged directly on Kobe''s chest. "" With a loud noise and a huge Kobe, he was blown away with a punch. In the parlance of the world today, Ye Ming is called Neijiaquan, and he was injured by one punch. After Kobe landed, he spit out blood and looked at Ye Ming with an incredible look. You know, the impact force of a professional boxer is equivalent to the impact force of a hundred pound object. But Ye Ming just hit that punch, and Kobe felt like he was hit by a big hammer. It was too scary. Ye Mingsheng was too relaxed, people were stupid. Bald Jason even rubbed his eyes in disbelief. In the end, after the two sides confirmed, Bryant has lost the possibility to continue the game, Ye Ming won. In this round, Ye Ming earned US $ 33,000, removed the venue fee of US $ 200, and earned US $ 32,800, of which US $ 16,400, belonged to Ye Ming. Back at the residence, bald Jason couldn''t shut up with a smile and said to Ye Ming, "Ye Ming, I really don''t want you to leave. If we continue to fight like this, we will become a millionaire within half a year." Ye Ming: "Jason, I have to go, we have to come as promised." The old Jason nodded: "You can rest assured, I talk. But in the next time, we have to hurry up. We may have to catch up a few times a day. Can you afford it?" Ye Ming said: "No problem." Old Jason was so happy that he changed Ye Ming to a high-end hotel and let him take a good rest. The next day, Ye Ming got up early in the morning. In this place, he could not practice, so he could only sleep. Fortunately, he had stored a lot of elixir at the beginning, and he continued to take some of it before he ran out. However, after taking the elixir, he felt the effect was not obvious, which made him very disappointed. All morning, Bald Jason didn''t come. Ye Ming went out and ate something by himself. The food here is very difficult to eat. It is either fried or grilled on fire. There is no fried food. In the afternoon, Jason appeared, and he was very excited, saying, "I ran all morning, this afternoon and evening, we have four games. The profit of each game will not be less than 20,000." Ye Ming: "Jason, wasn''t that place yesterday?" Jason glanced at Ye Ming and said, "Ye Ming, my original name was Su Jin. You call me Uncle in the future." Uncle Jin''s name is only called by those who are very close. Jason asked this to treat Ye Ming as his own. Ye Ming: "Good uncle." Su Jin smiled and said, "That place is not going. Everyone knows how you can fight, how can you make money? In the future, we will only go to places we haven''t been to. And, I will change your name every day to make people I don''t know who you are. Only in this way can we make more money. " Speaking of this, he said: "I estimate that we can make fast money for ten days. After ten days, your fame will not be suppressed. At that time, we will go to the regular underground boxing market to fight like that The money is fast, but the risk is high. Let s talk about it later, it depends on your decision. Chapter 1041： Make money www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Please enter the content of the chapter. Since you have to catch up to four games, this time Su Jin opened a pickup truck and it started in the afternoon. The first place to go was in a nearby town. It only took more than three hours to drive there. This town, with a population of over 7,000, is relatively well-known locally, and is rich in beer, and almost all of them are beer workers. Of course, those who love to drink also like to gamble, which is why the local black market boxing is popular and even famous. Arriving in Beer Town, Ye Ming got out of the car and was taken into a beer factory with almost no time to rest. Ye Ming saw that two seriously injured people, lying on the ground, were undergoing a simple bandaging treatment. Obviously, many games have been played here. The owner of this plant opened his mouth and asked Su Jin for 500 yuan, which allowed them to participate in the competition. Su Jin pointed at Ye Ming and said to the crowd, "This is a newcomer called Bill. Does anyone want to bet?" At this time, on the other side, a young white man came up, about the same height as Ye Ming, but he looked stronger. The man grinned at Ye Ming, which was a bad smile. "What to do with the decapitator Burke? Haha, this newcomer is afraid that he will be killed." People laughed decisively and begged the young white guy, and the guy named Burke won. Jason opened a betting ratio of 1.5 to 1. In the end, more than 50 people bet on Burke to win a total of 67,000 yuan. Burke''s agent, if he wins, can earn three thousand. Therefore, in this game, the two will earn 70,000 yuan. Jason was well aware of Ye Ming''s strength, and he laughed, "It''s time to start." The game started like this. As soon as Burke came on stage, Ye Ming flickered, and behind him, a flying leg drew heavily on his head. Burke fell to the ground before he understood what was going on. Ye Ming''s leg was strengthened, otherwise he could kick his head directly. "Fuck, that''s it?" The bet losers, each with red eyes, stared at Su Jin fiercely. Su Jin''s face did not change, he looked at the owner of the venue. The venue owner knows that once someone breaks the rules, I''m afraid no one will come to the beer town to punch. He took out his gun and said loudly, "You all shut up and are willing to gamble to lose. When are we in the beer town, can''t we lose?" With such a shout, the talents dispersed, but still stared at Ye Ming and Su Jin fiercely. Leaving the beer stone, Su Jin quickly stepped onto the car, blasted the throttle vigorously, and the car rushed out. Ye Ming glanced back and there were two cars that followed directly. He knew that someone must have lost his money unconvinced. Su Jin sneered, stepping on the throttle to its maximum, and the car soared. Ye Ming felt that driving like this was too dangerous and said, "Progress, we get off and wait for them." Su Jin just understood Ye Ming''s meaning and shook his head: "They have guns, and you are not an opponent because of your fist." Ye Ming: "Isn''t progress also brought a gun?" Su Jin then slowly slowed down the car, turned his hand and handed a pistol to Ye Ming. Ye Ming shook the window and half of the body leaned out of the car. At this point, the two cars were near, fast, and at least one hundred and twenty. When one of them was 200 meters away, he raised his hand and made a shot. "Snapped" In the back of a car, the window of the car was broken, and a spider web-like crack cracked the view. The driver slammed the steering wheel in fear, but because the speed was too fast, he overturned. On both sides of the road, there are grasslands, and there are countless fumes. When the second car saw a gun in front, it quickly braked and dared not chase it. Ye Ming sat back in his seat and said, "It''s quiet now." Su Jin gave him a thumbs up: "Ye Ming, your marksmanship is so good, won''t it come from the army?" Ye Ming asked, "Have you heard of an undead bird?" Su Jin''s face changed greatly. He looked at Ye Ming from the rearview mirror and said, "You are willing to tell me, it seems that you really trust me. This secret, I will rot in the stomach, you should not tell it easily other people." Ye Mingxin said that it seems that Su Jin knew the undead bird, and he continued: "Uncle Jin, in your impression, what kind of organization is the undead bird?" Su Jin thought for a while: "Say that one of the most powerful mercenary organizations in the world is powerful enough to easily destroy some small countries. It is said that all the people coming out are all devil and death." The next stop is a small city. It will be more than 50 minutes. Entering the small town, Su Jin first took Ye Ming to eat, then took a bath, and finally rested. It wasn''t until dark that he took Ye Ming into a gym in the city. In the gym, a lot of people who have come from south to north to participate in the boxing competition have been gathered. The scale here is obviously larger than that of Beer Town. There are more than 50 participants and it feels very professional. Su Jin said, "Ye Ming, the boxers here are much better than beer towns. You have to be careful." Ye Ming: "Relax." "Here, we can have at least three games. This requires skill. In the first few games, you must not win too easily. Otherwise, if you expose your strength, others will not want to fight you. It is best to win. Ye Ming now knows that money is more important in this world than in any world he used to be, so he asks: "How much can we earn here?" "It''s definitely more than Beer Town. First of all, we win at least 20,000. If we bet off-site and there are more participants, 100,000 will be the least. If we play three games, this time at least Can make three or four hundred thousand. " Ye Ming''s eyes lit up and he said, "Instead of catching up, it''s better to play a few more games here." Su Jin said, "No, let''s play three games. Here are old fritters. After three games, you will definitely see your true strength and you won''t fight with us. Don''t be greedy, we have to catch the last game. That''s the big head. The masters of the whole state are there, and you earn it. " Next, Ye Ming did exactly what Su Jin demanded. In the first game, he played very badly, and he was hit by opponents continuously. In this game, we won 25,000, and the external bet was as high as 120,000. So, after fighting with each other for more than ten minutes, Ye Ming took a chance and knocked him out. In the second game, Ye Ming was beaten even worse. But it was only miserable on the surface. He knew how to resolve the problem, and he also knew how to look for opportunities. From the outsider''s point of view, he was panting, it seemed that there was not much power available, and he was not optimistic. However, in the twentieth minute, Ye Ming still punched each other out. However, when he is KO, it is often when the opponent appears obvious flaws, so it does not seem that he is so powerful, but it is caused by the opponent''s mistakes. In the second round, 180,000 were earned inside and outside. In the third game, Ye Ming simply did not accept it, and the third move put his opponent down. This round made 150,000. As a result, the venue fee was removed, and this time the two made 470,000. The third one to go to is still a small town, not making much money, only 48,000. The last stop is the capital of Honshu. The boxing match is held at 3 o''clock every night with many participants. The boxing match is held at a racecourse with many horses. Someone cleared the site from the huge fence. Ye Ming saw that there were at least thousands of people here, and there were hundreds of participants. Moreover, the quality of these boxers is much stronger than in the gym before. Ye Ming asked: "How many games do we compare?" Su Jin said: "This place usually has no outside gambling. The place where it makes money is the two sides of the game, and the bet is generally very high. During this time, the two of us made a total of 550,000. 50,000 in. Let''s use this 600,000 and fight! " Ye Ming: "You can rest assured that I will not lose." Su Jin grinned: "Of course we can''t lose. If we lose, the hard work between us will be wasted." Every so often, there will be a table, Ye Ming and Su Jin sitting in front of a table. There are playing cards on the table, Su Jin picks up a pen, writes down the bet amount, and fist introduction, including experience, weight, height, etc. Ye Ming glanced at, Su Jin directly wrote 600,000, and introduced Ye Ming as a newcomer, only to fight three days, but strong. Looking elsewhere, the highest bet here was only 200,000, and Su Jin''s 600,000 immediately attracted the attention of many boxer agents. Soon, a black agent came up, picked up Su Jin''s sign, and asked, "Will you fight with me?" At this time, a boxer appeared behind him, with a height of 1.98 meters, and also a black man, with a powerful aura. The black man raised his chin provocatively at Ye Ming. Su Jin looked at Ye Ming and Ye Ming nodded. He immediately said, "Hit, but we want cash. Do you have 600,000?" The black agent smiled and said, "You can rest assured that there are rules here, and the cash is placed with the organizer. We can''t run away." Next, the two sides went through a simple procedure, depositing 600,000 deposits respectively, and put them in the hands of the organizers, and then the boxing match began. Ye Ming was the earliest boxing match and naturally attracted much attention. On a piece of grass, a large circle was surrounded, full of spectators. Ye Ming and the black boxer stood in the center. This kind of competition has a special referee, standing in the middle with a whistle in his mouth. With a whistle, the referee stretched his arms and everything to announce the start of the game. The black man''s footsteps shook flexibly, and he began temptation. Ye Mingke didn''t have the temptation to play with him. He stepped forward and rushed forward. The black man flashed and banged with a punch. Ye Ming came up with a punch, and neither of them wore a glove. The fist was strong against the fist, making a loud noise. "Click" The black boxer screamed, and his phalanx was suddenly broken. Where does he know that Ye Ming''s casual punch is equivalent to the bombardment of heavy loads. How can he be an opponent? As soon as the opponent panicked, Ye Ming rushed up and knocked him to the ground with two punches. The game was going too fast and everyone was holding back. The lost black agent sat desperately on the ground, but his boxer was a famous figure, but he was defeated by a newcomer. Six hundred thousand, ten percent of the host was taken away. Ye Ming and Su Jin still made five hundred fifty thousand. In this way, the money they have earned has reached 1.1 million. Chapter 1042： God organization www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming''s previous performance can be described as stunning. Then, Su Jin also raised the cost to one million. One million dollars, but it was a big sum of money, and the people present did not dare to come forward to challenge it for a long time. In a corner, a **** man was staring in the direction of Ye Ming. Beside him, there was a very majestic black man about 1.90 meters tall. He said lowly, "One million dollars is enough for us to spend a year. Jacob, tell me, if I give you medicine, can you beat this kid?" A black man named Xiegebu stared at Ye Ming for a while and said, "His strength is at least not weaker than me. But if I take medicine, my strength doubles, he must not be an opponent." "Okay." The black man grinned. "This million is ours!" Su Jin was thinking that when it was time to fight back home, two tall black men came. One of them asked: "Behind me is the God of War, dare to compete with him?" Su Jin laughed: "What dare not, but do you have a million?" "If it doesn''t, it won''t come," said the black man. The two sides quickly went through the formalities and charged a million each. It''s lively now, people have always felt Ye Ming is terrible, and now he plays the second game, almost everyone has come to watch the game. Among the crowd, there was a young Chinese man who had been paying attention to Ye Ming. At this moment, when he saw Ye Ming playing, he immediately approached and observed. It was still the venue, and the black Negro cloth sneered, his eyes covered with bloodshot. Seeing this, the Chinese youth shook his head slightly. Beside him, there was a middle-aged man who seemed to be his bodyguard. "Master, this black man has taken the medicine. It should be the third medicine. The effect is strong, but the side effects are also great." Chinese youth: "It''s a pity, this Chinese, I''m afraid that I can''t survive. The medicine number 3 is" blood eater. " Middle-aged: "If the young master intends to take him home, why not remind him." The teenager shook his head: "Each has its own life, we still don''t want to get involved." At this moment, Xie Gebu shot, punched like a wind, and hit Ye Ming hard. Ye Ming winked, and the other side of the boxing shoulder. He hit it with a punch, and actually felt that a strong force bounced him back. "Huh? This guy is so strong?" He was curious, looking for a chance, and punched again. Although he didn''t use all his strength, the average boxer couldn''t bear it. But this evil cloth just shook and snarled and rushed up. Ye Ming simply no longer pulls, when he hits again, he fights one by one and throws the opponent directly to the ground. When the opponent landed, he kicked over. "Click" This kick, kicked directly on the opponent''s leg, and broke directly. Xiegebu roared, trying to stand up, but when he tried hard, the broken leg was staggered, and the whole thigh was twisted to 90 degrees. The black agent screamed and almost cried. He was not distressed by the basic principles, but he was distressed by the one million dollars. In the eyes of the Chinese youth, a flash of light flashed, and he whispered something to the bodyguard. Su Jin laughed and got rid of expenses. This time he still made 900,000. Counting the previous one, it has already started at two million. He and Ye Ming can get one million each. Ye Ming''s strength was too powerful, and no one dared to challenge him. Jacob was carried down, and Su Jin took Ye Ming and was about to leave. When they came out of the racetrack, they found a million-dollar luxury car parked by the door. The door opened and a middle-aged man came down. He said, "Mr. Ye, my master wants to talk to you." Su Jin knew that the person had an identity, and said, "You go." Ye Ming sat in the back seat of the car. The commercial vehicle has a lot of space. Ye Ming is so big that he doesn''t feel supportive when sitting inside. Next to him was a young man who smiled and said, "My name is Li Hui, hello Mr. Ye." Ye Ming nodded: "You''re welcome. Is Mr. Li looking for me?" Li Hui said, "I''m from mainland China. Is Mr. Ye a mainlander?" Ye Mingxin said where the mainland is, but he said in his mouth, "Yes, I left early, and many have never gone back." Li Hui is very happy: "That would be great. I came to the United States this time to visit a friend, but unfortunately failed to make a trip. I will go back tomorrow and be invited by a friend to come and watch the boxing match. Mr. Ye''s performance , Unexpectedly, you are really strong. " Ye Ming didn''t speak, he knew the focus was on the back. Sure enough, Li Hui said, "My situation in China is very bad. Every day someone will kill me. This situation will last for about a year. So I hope that you can be my outer bodyguard." Ye Ming blinked: "What is a peripheral bodyguard?" The young people said, "External bodyguards are responsible for the periphery. In the event of an emergency, you must first rush up and resolve the threat. The corresponding bodyguard is mainly responsible for my safety. The bodyguard may not be able to fight, But I can certainly protect my security from being infringed. And peripheral bodyguards must have a strong fighting force, so that the danger can be solved quickly. " Ye Ming smiled and said, "Mr. Li, my price may be a little expensive." He knew, however, that he now earns tens of millions a day in the United States. How much money can this person drive after returning? Li Hui smiled and said, "I saw that Mr. Ye made a million today. I''ll be honest, so much money is a bit expensive for me. I can pay Mr. Ye every year. Ten million, not dollars, but yuan. " He continued: "Besides that, I will also provide a house in the capital and solve Mr. Ye s identity. I think Mr. Ye s departure should have been difficult to say, no matter what happened before Whatever I have done, I will help you solve it and give you a normal identity. " When Ye Ming heard this, he actually agreed to it. But then Li Hui continued: "I can even provide gene potions. You know, a gene potion now costs hundreds of millions of bottles. I have that kind of channel, and within a year, I can get it for you A bottle. " Ye Ming didn''t even know what a gene potion is, but it can even sell for hundreds of millions. That must be a good thing. He said, "Okay, I promised Mr. Li. Are you leaving tomorrow?" "Yes," Li Hui said, "you will leave with me in a private jet." Ye Ming got out of the car and found Su Jin. Su Jin seems to have expected it, looking at Ye Ming with a reluctant look. Ye Ming: "Uncle Jin, I''m leaving tomorrow. I don''t want a penny for the money I made before, I''ll give it to you. After all, my current boss''s price is quite high." Su Jin sighed, "Having one person is half, that is half the person." Then, he handed a bag to Ye Ming, which contained one million US dollars. He had already counted it. Su Jin smiled and patted Ye Ming''s shoulder: "I only hope that when you have time, you can come to the United States to see me, and I will miss your kid." Ye Ming grinned and said: "Uncle Jin, after these guys forget me, I will come again. Let''s cooperate again and make millions." Su Jin laughed: "Okay, don''t let me wait too long. After a few years, I can''t run." The two reluctantly parted, Ye Ming got on Li Hui''s car, and the car slowly drove away. Su Jin watched Ye Ming go away, sighed sadly, and murmured, "Unfortunately Gillian doesn''t like punching, otherwise it would be great to be my uncle." The car drove directly to the airport, and the private plane was ready to end. Ye Ming, along with Li Hui and the bodyguard, boarded the plane and took off in about half an hour. On the plane, Li Hui briefly told Ye Ming about his situation. The Li family has a deep background in the capital, but has recently been attacked by hostile forces. Several members of the family have also defected, making the Li family very confused. However, Li Hui has strong personal abilities, controls most of the Li family''s industry, and has strong connections. Therefore, those people have to kill Li Hui to swallow the Li family. Li Hui came to the United States this time to ask to see the boss of an American Chinese community in the hope of receiving his support. But the other party should have gotten the news, he didn''t see him behind closed doors, let him run for nothing. In the past six months, there have been dozens of assassinations and assassinations against Li Hui, including poisoning, sniping, and car accidents. Opponents have done everything they can. Ye Ming heard this and said, "Offense is the best defense. Does the boss know who started?" Li Hui: "Of course I know. Do you mean to assassinate them by attacking? That doesn''t work. There are too many people on the other side. One or two deaths have little effect. And it is too difficult to kill them. ... " Speaking of this, he looked at Ye Ming and asked, "Are you a killer?" Ye Ming said lightly: "I have been to the undead." "Undead bird?" Li Hui got up at the door and looked at Ye Ming with burning eyes. "Are you really a member of the undead bird?" Ye Ming smiled and said, "I am number zero and five and passed the test. However, I don''t like staying in him and ran out alone." Li Hui was relieved and said, "I said, the undead bird is strictly managed, how do you appear outside alone? That''s good, since you are a member of the undead bird, you must be good at assassination. You don''t want to do me Peripheral bodyguards will be my killer and help me kill people. " Speaking of killing, Li Hui gritted his teeth and obviously hated those people extremely. Later, Ye Ming learned that a daughter, a son, and a wife of Li Hui had been assassinated. This kind of hatred can be described as uncommon. Li Hui took out a black card and said, "Ye Ming, every time you kill a person for me, I will pay 100 million yuan on this card. Rest assured, then this card will use you You own the identity verification system. " Ye Mingxin said that the money was easy to make. He asked, "How many people will I kill?" "At least eleven people," Li Hui said indifferently, "In fact, as long as you can kill three of them, they will be in chaos and send someone to negotiate with me. Hehe, but don''t stop, you must continue to kill me , My family is waiting for them underground. Even if I die, I will report it! " Chapter 1043： assassin www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming: "I see. The boss is assured that all eleven people will die." Li Hui took a deep breath and controlled his emotions, saying, "Ye Ming, do you have any other requirements over there?" Ye Ming thought for a while and said, "I hope I can read some Dan books and sutras. Can this boss help me?" "Dan Shu Dan Jing?" Li Hui was a little surprised. "It''s nothing, I know some Taoist associations. Just look for it." What Taoist associations did you hear? Ye Ming asked, "Are they spiritual practitioners?" A practitioner? Li Hui smiled: "Practitioners will not join the Taoist Association." Ye Ming no longer asked, as he expected, there are only a few practitioners in this world. After flying for more than ten hours, the plane landed at the airport in Beijing. When I got off the plane, there was already a car waiting. When he got in the car, Ye Ming suddenly felt that his driver blinked when he came to pick up the driver. He has gone through so many worlds, and his observation of the human heart is incomparable to ordinary people. So when Li Hui was about to get in the car, he stopped and asked, "Do you recognize this driver?" Li Hui nodded: "It''s been three years with me, why? He has a problem?" Ye Ming stared at the driver, who acted calmly and looked at him. Ye Ming smiled and said, "Say, how did those people buy you?" The driver''s face changed: "What did you say, what did you buy ..." Ye Ming stepped forward, folded his arms, the driver screamed in pain, and sweated. "You don''t say, I will kill you now." Ye Ming said coldly. The driver thought it had leaked and cried: "Master, I was wrong, they tied my wife and children, I can''t help it ..." Ye Ming let go of his hand, and another bodyguard came up and knocked the driver down, and began to inspect the car. This check was okay, and a positioning device was found under the car. In the trunk, a remote-control bomb was found. The bodyguard drove another car, Li Hui said to Ye Ming, "I never thought you would save my life as soon as you came." Ye Ming: "Boss, I think you still give me the list as soon as possible." Li Hui said lightly: "Not in a hurry. When I come back this time, I will live in seclusion until you kill all eleven people. They want to kill me, and they can''t find a place." Ten minutes later, a car drove in, and the three got on the car, driven by bodyguards. For more than half an hour, the car drove to a private house in the suburbs, and the three of them lived in. Li Hui said, "Only me, you, and Li Zhao know this place. Ye Ming, you can leave now. I will remotely control what you do, and someone will follow you and give you all the equipment you need. " Ye Ming nodded and drove the car from the bodyguard, leaving the suburb. He had driven a car when he was too illusive, and hasn''t forgotten it yet. The car drove out of the distance, and after entering the city, the phone rang, letting him wait for someone on the side of the road, and someone came to pick him up. Ye Ming stopped the car and waited in the car. This is an intersection. Within ten minutes, another car drove up. The driver was a teenager with yellow hair and earrings. He saw Ye Ming and said, "Is Brother Ye? I''m an ear. I''ll tell you what to do next." Ye Ming put his ear on the car, and the car continued to drive forward. Ear driving while saying, "Ye brother, you are surrounded by the target''s photos and related information, you see it first." Ye Ming picked up the information. The first person, named Li Zhanyuan, was Li Hui''s cousin, a member of the main apostasy this time. At present, Li Zhanyuan is living in a deep residence, the place where he lives is heavily protected, and a well-known security company is protecting him. After reading the information, Ye Ming said, "Go and eat something first." Ears smiled: "All right, I know there is a place where the dishes are quite delicious." The car drove for twenty minutes and entered a private restaurant. As soon as Ye Ming got out of the car, he saw a young man running towards him, and behind him, a policewoman yelled and stopped. The policewoman ran up, her **** fell together, and she was also pretty. Ye Ming looked a few more times. The man running ahead stretched his feet as he passed in front of him. "Oops", he fell to the ground. As he ran fast, he fell extremely hard this time, and did not get up for a long time. The policewoman rushed up, held down the opponent, and copied it directly. She was very heroic, looked at Ye Ming and said, "Thank you." Ye Ming smiled and followed his ears into the restaurant. For this meal, Ye Ming ate very happily. A table with more than twenty dishes was swept away by him. That ear also ate a little. The amount of meals he admired for Ye Ming and the five bodies he admired showed that the two were not in the same world. When Ye Ming walked out of the restaurant, it was already more than seven in the evening and it was dark. As soon as he came out, he saw the policewoman standing next to him and talking to a man. It''s just that she changed her clothes now. The policewoman recognized him, said a word to the man, and came over. "Hello, my name is Xu Feifei." The other side said generously. Ye Ming: "Hello, this is Ye Ming." Xu Feifei glanced at him and said, "Look at you, have you practiced?" Ye Ming smiled: "Understand." Xu Feifei pointed to the young man who just spoke, and said, "This is my coach, the 35-year-old descendant of Zhou''s Plum Blossom Boxing. Someone challenged him tonight. Would you like to go lively?" Ye Ming asked his ears, "Let''s do it later." The ears don''t matter, saying, "Okay, Ye, I''ll wait for you near here. You''ll call me when you''re done." Ye Ming nodded and the two broke up. Xu Feifei also introduced Ye Ming to the young man. The other person was Zhou Chuanan. He was an armed policeman and had a good job. Ye Ming could see that this guy named Zhou Chuan''an seemed to be interested in Xu Feifei. Every time he looked at her, his eyes flashed. I think Xu Feifei''s attitude towards Ye Ming is surprisingly good. In Zhou Chuan''an''s look, he showed a little hostility. The two handshake was that he used his power to pretend that Ye Ming was going to shoot. The average person, using only 30% of his strength, will show a painful expression. However, now that Zhou Chuan''an has used Qicheng force, Ye Ming still does not change his face. Ye Ming felt that the other party had been working hard, which made him a little upset, so he began to work hard. His hand strength was not two thousand pounds, and one thousand pounds were still available. As a result, Zhou Chuan''an suddenly turned pale and his arms began to tremble. After a few seconds, he yelled, "I confess!" Ye Ming then let go, and said lightly, "You held me for a long time, I thought you made me work hard, sorry, it seems I misunderstood." Zhou Chuan''an was shocked and angry, glaring at him, but didn''t know what to say. Xu Feifei was smart, and saw that they were trying their hand. She knew that this was also Zhou Chuan''an''s problem. When she met other men, she always tried her hand, but she was disgusted. "Well, I''ll be better than the challenger in a while." She said a few words, and the three got into a car and went to the contest. This is a boxing gym. The owner is Zhou Chuanan''s friend. At this moment, the challenger is already standing on the boxing ring. The counterpart is taller, a little shorter than Ye Ming, and probably looks like one meter. Zhou Chuan''an is a little shorter, about one meter eight. Before he tried Ye Ming''s hand strength, he actually felt that Ye Ming was tall, more than one meter nine, and somewhat suppressed his aura. The other party has changed clothes and a tight blue training suit. Zhou Chuan''an didn''t change clothes, he jumped on stage. The two seemed to know each other and did not introduce them. Zhou Chuanan said, "Let''s get started." The other smiled and said, "Is there any rule?" Zhou Chuan''an said lightly: "As long as we don''t use weapons and no rules, we can play traditionally, we can kick in the crotch." The other smiled: "OK." Two people, just swim. Walk up. Ye Ming and Xu Feifei, as well as the owner of the pavilion, stood watching. Ye Ming asked: "Who is the challenger?" Xu Feifei: "A person who learns free-fighting and has practiced traditional martial arts for a few years. It looks quite capable." Just then, there was a change on the court. Zhou Chuan''an accidentally was hit in the head and backed up again and again. The opponent''s wingspan was significantly longer than him, and his strength was also strong. This prevailed, and a sudden storm hit him, and Zhou Chuan''an was knocked to the ground. The man didn''t let go yet and continued to beat by the person. Xu Feifei said angrily: "Stop it." Before she could step forward, Ye Ming had flashed to the boxing ring. With a pull, the man was pulled aside, sitting on the floor with his buttocks, and lying on his back. The challenger, pulled away by Ye Ming, seemed very angry, glaring and said, "Why, you want to fight?" Ye Ming looked at Zhou Chuan''an''s injuries. He had trauma on his face, and his nasal bone was broken. The others were fine. Zhou Chuan''an glanced at him: "Thank you, this person is very good." Ye Ming blinked and said, "I''ll help you find it." He stood up and said, "Okay, I''ll fight with you. But if you lose, you have to learn three dog barkings." The man sneered: "There is a species. I can learn dog barking. But if you lose, crawl over my crotch." Ye Ming: "OK, no problem, come on." The man yelled and banged with a punch. He obviously underestimated Ye Ming, and this punch came out of focus. Ye Ming leaned to one side and bumped forward. With a loud noise, the other party was not dropped. As soon as he fell, Ye Ming stepped forward with his legs up, kicking all over his back. "" The other side screamed in pain and yelled. Ye Ming didn''t really want to hit anyone, otherwise he would be killed with a punch. Zhou Chuanan smiled, admired and surprised. But he smiled, spurred the injury, and began to grin again. Really do not know each other, starting from today, Ye Ming has become the most admired person in Zhou Chuan''an, meeting Ye Ge. In the evening, Zhou Chuan''an invited a guest. The three went to a bar called Ye Nonggui and owed three bottles of wine. Zhou Chuan''an was drunk, and Xu Feifei helped him home. When leaving, Xu Feifei asked Ye Ming''s phone and said, "Then we will meet again the other day." It was now past twelve in the evening, and Ye Ming called in the ear. The ears were nearby and appeared within minutes. Although Ye Ming drank, now he is sober. He asked, "Is everything ready?" Chapter 1044： Xu Feifei www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ears brought a bag, Ye Ming opened it, a dagger, a pistol with a silencer, and even a grenade. Ye Ming only picked two things, one was a military dagger and the other was a silencer pistol. This gun is a good thing. In case it is difficult to deal with it, it will be resolved in one shot. Next, he drove Ye Ming to Li Zhanyuan''s residence. Li Zhanyuan lives in a separate villa, which is monitored within dozens of meters. It is quite difficult to enter without a sound. However, there is a fifteen-story building just around the villa. At this moment, Ye Ming appeared at the very top of the building. He figured it out, the jump of these dozens of layers was not a big problem for him. The distance between the building and the villa is about forty meters. As long as he grasps the strength, he can accurately land on the villa. But the question is whether he will alarm others when he landed. Thinking of this, he made an ear call. The ear was not too far away, so I answered. "Listen, what is it?" Ye Ming: "You are firing now, the louder the gun, the better." Ears grinning: "Brother, where can I buy artillery this evening?" "I think of a way." After talking too much, he hung up. No way, the ears can only be called one by one, and finally, when he was a little boy, and asked if there were some thunder, he hurried to grab it. This time and again, it was more than an hour. "Ye brother, there are a few thunder." "You let go of Lei Zi for a while, and put it on continuously." Ye Ming finished, then hung up the phone and waited for Lei Zi''s voice. After a minute, a loud noise came, shaking the ground slightly, and even the nearby glass broke. At this moment, Ye Ming leapt high and landed towards the other side. When landing, the speed was too fast. He was holding a sheet supported by a steel pipe in his hand, which served as a parachute. This time, it greatly reduced the impact of landing. When it landed, there was not much movement. Coupled with the constant sound of thunder outside, others could not hear it. "Which **** put the thunder." He heard someone scolding downstairs. Ye Ming waited upstairs for ten minutes, feeling quiet below, then went quietly. View from room to room. Probably because of safety considerations, then Li Zhanyuan lives on the top floor, and sirens are installed in all directions. A bird flying over will be noticed. Ye Ming observed for a while, texted his ears, and asked him to put a few more thunder. So it didn''t take long before there was a loud noise outside and the glass buzzed. Li Zhanyuan was lying on the bed, sat up angrily, and cursed, "Go and show me the year and the year, which idiot is looking for death." Someone was called in and nodded. As soon as Li Zhanyuan stood up, Ye Ming saw his features clearly. It was the man in the photo. He no longer hesitated, reached out his mute pistol and pulled the trigger. With a light sound, a hole was opened in the glass, and at the same time, a hole was added to Li Zhanyuan''s head. When the assassination was successful, Ye Ming approached and flew off. Falling from a height of more than ten meters, he rushed out for more than thirty meters. One more tumble, and the person has been outside the surveillance area. He moved too fast, and on the monitor, there was only a faint shadow, passing by. After finishing the work, Ye Ming got into the ear of the car. The two did not go far, got out of the car, added another rental, and stayed in a five-star hotel. In the hotel, just as Ye Ming fell asleep, Li Hui''s phone number called. He sounded very excited: "Ye Ming, good job, Li Zhanyuan is dead!" Ye Ming: "Boss, you can send other people''s information here, send a few more." Ye Ming didn''t sleep so seriously for a long time, he found that sleeping was very comfortable. When he opened his eyes, he found a note in his ear, saying that it was work, and he returned at night. He was next to him and found a bag. After opening it, he had his ID card, driver''s license, and officer''s license, and his photo was on it. Now, his name is Ye Ming. He is a retired soldier who lives in a city in a certain province. He is 28 years old and has performed second-class work in the army. Ye Ming estimated, it should be to go to the target information. He didn''t want to wait at the hotel either, so he was ready to go for a walk. He put away his document and found that there was another card below, which was the black card that Li Hui had taken. Not surprisingly, there are now 100 million yuan on this card. With money, of course, he will spend it. He brought his ID and decided to go out and buy something. This world is really prosperous and very prosperous. In this world, before he had decent clothes, he decided to go shopping. But when he came out, he realized that he was not very good at dressing. After all, he came to this world. He thought about it and dialed the phone left by Xu Feifei. Xu Feifei just went to work at this moment. After being connected, he asked, "Ye Ming? I just went to work, are you okay?" "It turned out to be work, that''s fine." He realized that people still had to work, so don''t bother. "Is there anything to say, mother-in-law, like a woman." Xu Feifei smiled over there. Ye Ming: "I actually want to buy clothes, but I don''t know how to match. I want to ask you for help." "That''s it. Anyway, I''ll have a meeting this morning in the bureau, and I''ll just leave the class. Where are you, I''ll find you right away." Ye Ming reported his address, and Xu Feifei appeared within 20 minutes. He still wears casual clothes today, a very simple one, jeans with a white shirt. Seeing Ye Ming, she asked with a smile: "Why do you buy clothes suddenly, won''t it be your ex-girlfriend getting married?" Ye Ming rolled his eyes: "What ex-girlfriend, I don''t even have a girlfriend now." Xu Feifei brightened her eyes and said, "Now talk about what quality clothes you want to buy." Ye Ming: "Money is not a problem, fit, and then the quality is better." "That''s it." She thought about it, "I''ve met some rich people, and they''re all made to order clothes. I know the master of that place, and it can definitely be cheaper, would you like to go?" Ye Ming nodded: "Okay." The place where Xu Feifei took Ye Ming was a private garment. According to her, many celebrities are making clothes here. The price is a bit expensive, but the quality is not said. The boss did recognize Xu Feifei, and when he saw her, he greeted him with enthusiasm. The shop is not big, and it is not a busy place, but there are many customers. The boss asked with a smile: "Sergeant Xu, what wind brought you here?" Xu Feifei pointed to Ye Ming: "My buddies, how many clothes do you need, okay?" The boss is a middle-aged man and laughs: "It''s definitely okay." Next, a professional made a measurement, and then asked Ye Ming''s style orientation and recorded it. In the end, Ye Ming chose four suits, two windbreakers, two sporty leisure suits, and a few tie and shirt. When Ye Ming chose, Xu Feifei kept winking at him. She felt that too many choices might lead to high prices. But Ye Ming did not respond to her. Sure enough, at the time of checkout, when it was calculated, it was more than 80,000 yuan, which was still a case of 20% discount. Ye Ming passed the card directly and swiped eighty-five thousand. Seeing Ye Ming''s eyes did not blink, Xu Feifei said, "Rich people, more than 80,000 to buy clothes, enough for them to spend a year." Ye Ming smiled "Hey": "When he retired, he took over 800,000 yuan in one stroke. Xu Feifei hurriedly said, "Ye Ming, you ca nt spend money like this. Did you just retire? Did nt you find your wife? I told you that the cost of finding a wife is now high. You have to have a house, a car, and There must be ... " She stopped suddenly because Ye Mingzheng looked at her with a strange expression. Xu Feifei flushed: "What do you think I do?" Ye Ming said deliberately, "You don''t want so many things, right?" Xu Feifei took a sip of him: "It''s your offense." Ye Ming smiled, "Hey," "You don''t have a boyfriend yet? Consider me for a moment, you see I''m strong." "Go to death." Ye Ming stepped on the buttocks, and said to his mother that they were so powerful. At noon, Ye Ming invited Xu Feifei for a big meal. This is a restaurant that requires a reservation to eat. However, it seems that Xu Feifei is very wild and knows the boss here. The place to eat is very quiet. Bead curtains separate the tables. Before the dishes came up, Ye Ming noticed that there was a man and two women sitting on a table not far away. A man and a woman sat with their backs to him. A woman, who was very beautiful, sat across from him, right in front of him. He could see through the gap in the bead curtains, the woman seemed to be scared. Occasionally, she also saw Ye Ming, so she blinked twice gently, but then dropped her face again. When Ye Ming moved, was she signaling? So when the woman came over again, he blinked twice. This time, the other party nodded slightly, but quickly lowered his head again. Chapter 1045： Miles Escort www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Weird! He thought to himself, so he said to Xu Feifei, "Fifi, there is something about the two people over there. Let''s ask them together." Xu Feifei turned her head and saw two women and a man. The surviving ones from the opposite side were still beautiful. She pouted: "You won''t want to talk to beautiful women, I won''t go." Ye Ming: "They really have a problem, they will know when they go." Xu Feifei was really curious this time, so she walked to the table with Ye Ming. It felt like someone was coming, both of them sitting back to back, stood up. This is a young man and woman, both in their thirties. The man is very obscene, and the woman is very ladylike, as if from a large family. The man nodded with a smile: "Is there anything wrong?" Xu Feifei showed the police officer''s card and said, "I want to ask a few questions." Then he looked at Ye Ming, saying that it was you who asked me to come, and you asked. Ye Ming stepped forward. He looked at the other woman and asked, "What''s your name?" The woman was calm at this moment, saying, "Hello Police Officer, my name is Zhou Xinlan." Ye Ming asked, "Zhou Xinlan, are you old?" Then, he took out his cell phone intentionally, and seemed to look at the photos. Zhou Xinlan: "I am eighteen years old." Ye Ming froze and said, "You are involved in a case of intentional injury, and you want to go to the police station with us." After that, she motioned for her to come out. At this moment, the faces of the men and women changed, and the men''s eyes were a bit harsh, saying: "This police officer, are you correct? This is my sister, who has never committed any crimes." Ye Ming swayed the phone and said, "Yes, he is the suspect in the photo. Don''t talk more, otherwise you will obstruct the law enforcement and go to the bureau with me." At this moment, the man''s eyes flashed a light, he took out a pile of money from his arms, put it on the table, and said lightly: "Friend, I have nothing less than one thing, you hold this money, don''t disturb us." Ye Ming smiled "Hehe" and said to Xu Feifei: "Look, am I right? If these two are okay, they will never give us money casually." Just then, the woman suddenly opened her mouth. Ye Mingmeng tilted his head, and a green needle was nailed to the wooden post next to it. If he couldn''t hit it, the man suddenly raised his hand, and shot a dozen chills at the cuff. The distance was too close. As soon as he raised his hand, Ye Ming lifted his arm and Han Mang shot into the roof, still a dozen poisonous needles. At the same time, as soon as he pushed hard, the man''s arm broke with a click. Then he pulled, pulling the man down, and at the same time his elbow hit the woman''s chest, breaking her sternum. The woman spit out blood and instantly lost her ability to fight back. He turned back and kicked the man with a kick. At this time Xu Feifei was stupid and asked, "Should you call the police?" The girl suddenly jumped up and said, "It''s too late, let''s go, they will come soon." Ye Ming nodded: "Let''s go." So he took the girl and Xu Feifei out of the hotel. This meal is, of course, impossible to eat. After coming out, the three got into Xu Feifei''s car. When he got to the car, Ye Ming said, "Who are they and are you kidnapping you?" The girl calmed down a little and said, "Brother, sister, my name is Zhou Xinlan, both of them are from the" God "organization. I am their experimental product, and this time I was taken out to send to an institution for testing of." God organized? Ye Ming asked: "What is this organization doing?" Zhou Xinlan: "They develop and produce genetic potions, mutants, and biochemical weapons. They are a mysterious organization." "Where will they send you for testing?" "It seems to be a family of ancient martial arts. They asked me to learn the ancient martial arts of that family. Before me, several people have been there, but they all seem to have died for unknown reasons." Ye Ming heard of genetic potions and asked, "Have you ever taken a genetic potion?" Zhou Xinlan nodded: "I started taking potions when I was a teenager. Only a few people survived with me, and I am one of them." Ye Ming: "What should I do now? How can I help you?" Zhou Xinlan looked at Ye Ming gratefully and said, "Brother, I can''t escape. I just want to go home once and take a look at my parents." Ye Ming: "Where do your parents live, do you know?" "Living in Nanfang County, Donghai Province, my father is a teacher and my mother sells it earlier." Her memory is very clear. Ye Ming nodded: "Be assured, I will **** you there." Then he said to Xu Feifei, "Fifi, you get off in front, I will borrow your car for use." Xu Feifei knew it was in big trouble, and she said, "I''ll report this to the bureau." Ye Ming shook his head: "Presumably the organization must be very powerful. If you report it, it will affect you. You can rest assured that you will wait for my news here." Xu Feifei understood that Ye Ming was right and she had to agree. Sending Xu Feifei to the police station, Ye Ming drove away from the capital and headed for Donghai Province. This way, if you take the highway, it will take about eight hours. Xu Feifei''s car is worth 300,000 yuan, the performance is good, it is just right to drive. On the high speed, Ye Ming opened the map navigation on the phone and connected the data cable to charge. In this world, he has a strong ability to adapt, and some things are smoother than the locals. "Brother, I have a positioning device on my body, halfway, I''m afraid that someone will intercept us." Zhou Xinlan said. Ye Ming smiled: "It doesn''t matter, I protect you." Zhou Xinlan was very moved: "Brother, what''s your name, thank you for helping me. Although you saved me before, I didn''t give any hope. After all, taking risks for a stranger is something that most people don''t want to do." Ye Ming smiled: "I am not an ordinary person. My background is more mysterious than you. OK, don''t say these. I will tell me about the situation of God''s organization now." Zhou Xinlan then told Ye Ming what he knew. Ye Ming unexpectedly learned that the undead bird was actually a small institution under the organization of God. God''s organization has existed for more than a hundred years, and its founders believe that human potential is unlimited. This institution, under World War II, was controlled by the German Nazis. Later, Germany was defeated by World War II, and it was under the administration of the United States. Twenty years ago, this institution was separated from the United States again, and was secretly controlled by some large global chaebols, producing genetic medicine for them to prolong their life and improve their functions. The organization has grown so far that it has been very strong. It can be said that behind-the-scenes funders of God''s organization are the top hundreds of people in the global wealth rankings. If they are united, they can easily affect any country, including the most powerful United States. Ye Ming: "What are the results of research organized by God for so many years?" Zhou Xinlan: "Now God''s organization has enabled a person to live above the age of 150. Many leaders of the chaebol are now more than 100 years old. In addition, they have also cultivated mutants and variants. People have special abilities, and their fighting power is super strong. A hundred ordinary people can''t beat a mutant. In addition, they also study countries and history, mysterious legends, and they are said to have made great progress. These include ancient Chinese spiritual practice. I heard that they have also made a breakthrough. This time I was sent to the ancient Wu family for experimental purposes. " Ye Ming asked, "Is the potion they are researching sold?" Zhou Xinlan nodded: "Yes, different potions have different prices. But they are all very expensive. I heard that some of them sell for billions." Ye Ming probably understood what kind of organization it was. He said, "Can''t you remove the positioning device in your body?" "No, once it touches, it will explode." Zhou Xinlan lowered his head. "Brother Ye, leave after you send me home, I don''t want to involve you." Then, she carefully took out a small package from her arms, which contained two small blue bottles. Zhou Xinlan said: "This is the" Tian Shen Potion "I stole from the base. This is the first batch. Only five vials were produced. People who listened to the research said that in order to research this, they spent tens of billions of dollars. Now I give it to Brother Ye. " Ye Ming took the potion and wondered: "Such a precious thing, can you steal it?" Zhou Xinlan smiled: "Because I am a mutant and my ability is to penetrate matter, so stealing things is too easy for me." Speaking of penetrating matter, Ye Ming suddenly thought: "You show me once." Zhou Xinlan froze and asked, "Brother Ye, why?" "Obey, do it," Ye Ming ordered. Zhou Xinlan''s body gradually fogged. Ye Ming could feel that she had become tiny particles, so small that they could penetrate all the molecular gaps. Just then, he suddenly reached out and picked up a small ball-shaped water drop in the opponent''s body, and threw it out the window. After a few seconds, a loud noise came from behind, apparently the thing had exploded. "How is it possible?" Zhou Xinlan was surprised and happy, "Brother Ye, when you touched it, it didn''t explode?" Ye Ming said indifferently: "According to you, I also have different abilities." In fact, as soon as he took the thing, he used the sword power in his body to suppress the power in it, which delayed its explosion time. Zhou Xinlan rejoiced: "This is all right, they will never find me again." "That may not be so," Ye Ming said. "They looked at our driving trajectory and should intercept in front." Zhou Xinlan was a little worried: "What should I do?" "Of course it''s a fight." Ye Ming smiled. "The next exit, let''s get out of the car and see if we can get around." After another twenty kilometers, I got to the drop-off point. However, at the exit, there were security checks, and all cars had to be checked. Ye Ming glanced at it from a distance and said to Zhou Xinlan: "When you check it for a while, you penetrate under the car and come up after the check." It was Zhou Minglan''s turn that Ye Ming''s car was gone. The inspector looked around in the car and found nothing to signal him to leave. A few meters out of the car, Zhou Xinlan returned to the car and asked, "Are you all right?" Ye Ming: "Our car should be noticed. Let''s go and get another car." Ye Ming drove the car to a 4S shop, and found a driver on his mobile phone. He asked him to drive the car back to Beijing and give it to Xu Feifei. After walking around the car shop, he bought a medium and large SUV, which cost nearly two million, has full horsepower, and accelerates from 100 kilometers to less than five seconds. After the car was put on a temporary license plate, he carried Zhou Xinlan and continued to drive in the direction of Donghai Province. Chapter 1046： Blue potion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! On the way, it really was unimpeded, and no more security checks were encountered. And Ye Ming drove fast enough along the way, and eventually entered the territory of Donghai Province at about dark. Tokai Province, one of the coastal provinces, is a province with a large population. Any city has a population of several million. And Nanfang County, a small county town located in the south central part of the country, has a population of less than one million, and it is not even a fourth-tier city in China. Entering Nanfang County, Ye Ming felt that Zhou Xinlan was obviously nervous. This is the so-called near-home feeling. Zhou Xinlan left home when he was a child. It has been many years and his hometown has changed a lot. However, some Peugeot buildings are still there, such as an ancient tower called Fangtian Tower, which is near her home. After many setbacks, I finally found out where my parents now live, a newly built community. After asking for his address, Ye Ming waited near the neighborhood and asked her to meet her parents alone. Opposite the district, there is a noodle restaurant. He ordered a noodle, asked for two pounds of cooked beef, and waited while eating. Zhou Xinlan was not going to stay. This was bad for her parents. She decided to see her parents and leave with Ye Ming. As for what to do next, she hasn''t considered it clearly. Ye Ming did not finish a bowl of noodles and saw four people in black coming out of the gate of the community. Zhou Xinlan was put in the middle by them. He rose suddenly to rescue him. However, Zhou Xinlan lifted his head and shook his head slightly in the direction of him. Needless to say, Ye Ming knew what was going on. These people must have threatened her with his parents. He took a deep breath and made a gesture, which meant that you can rest assured that I will save you from the future. Zhou Xinlan smiled slightly and gave a grateful glance. Seeing Zhou Xinlan being put into the car, Ye Ming immediately ran into the car and followed him secretly. He decided to save the person first and then set her parents back. The front is also an SUV. After driving out of the county seat, it suddenly stopped in a deserted suburb. Ye Ming saw that they threw something out of the car. His heart was sinking. In his expectation, the other party would not hurt Zhou Xinlan. After all, he had cultivated so many years of hard work and practiced ancient martial arts. The car sped up suddenly and stopped abruptly. When he jumped out of the car, he saw a black paper cloth wrapped around a human figure. He quickly opened the package and saw Zhou Xinlan, who was pale, lying inside, as if asleep. She had lost her breath and should have been poisoned. "Sister, brother revenge for you." Ye Ming was sentimental in his heart, he put the body back in the car, then put the gear, and stepped on the throttle to the end. The car in front was already far away, but under such a hurricane, he saw the other party within a few minutes. His car overtakes quickly and then slams the brakes. The people behind were startled, and they could only follow the brakes, and at the same time two people jumped off the car and scolded him. "Damn, are you looking for death?" A man in black said fiercely, his eyes flashed fiercely. Ye Ming slowly got out of the car. For a moment, he was still at the rear of the car. But as soon as he was in shape, he reached the back door. "you" As soon as the man in black came out saying "you", Ye Ming punched his chest with a punch, and he spit out a fragment of viscera, which made him breathless. People inside the car were so shocked that someone wanted to pull a gun. As soon as Ye Ming pushed the side wall of the cart, the car rolled explosively and fell heavily on the ground. When his power broke out, there were a few thousand pounds of huge force, and the car just fell over. The people inside were stunned. Ye Ming stepped forward, kicking his head with one person and one kick. Then he found another hose, took out the gasoline from the fuel tank, poured it on the car and the corpse, dropped the lighter, and walked away. Behind, the fire was soaring into the sky, and a car and five people became Zhou Xinlan''s funeral. "Organization?" He muttered, "I will destroy you if I have the chance." He drove all the way and drove back to Beijing. In fact, on the way, he received a call from his ear and asked if he was working tonight. He said that there was something to do and he would do it tomorrow. Early the next morning, Ye Ming''s car appeared at the hotel where he was staying. Back at the hotel, he ate something, took a shower, and went to sleep. This way of driving, although not tired, but work at night, and necessary energy. This sleep, slept until noon. He didn''t finish packing, and knocked on the door with his ears in. He packed his lunch with him. Ye Ming asked, "What about the materials?" Ear dropped a bag: "It''s all in there. There are three people. Ye Ye take a look." Ye Ming took it and glanced at it. Among the three, there was a Li family named Li Zhangu, 40 years old. The other two, Jiang Fengxian and Chai Shirong, are both in their fifties. These three people, with the exception of Li Zhangu, often go out and get started easily. Only here Li Zhangu probably knew the danger, and like Li Zhanyuan, he couldn''t live out. The data also emphasized that Jiang Fengxian was surrounded by a master who asked him to pay attention. What''s more, Chai Shirong himself was born in the army and was not easy to deal with. This person is very conceited and never wears a bodyguard, showing that he is not weak. After Ye Ming looked at it, he decided to start with Zi Shirong first. The more conceited one, the easier it will be. He first handed the car key to his ear and said, "I bought a car and got the license plate for me." Ears grinned: "Ye brother, your car is really pulling the wind. I''ll pick up girls in a few days, you have to borrow me to drive." Ye Ming smiled: "It''s done for you." Ears were overjoyed. He came to hold Ye Mingqin and was kicked open by him. He said, "Ears, aren''t you and Mr. Li young?" Ears smiled and said, "I was a juvenile criminal. My family was very miserable at that time, and it was Hui brother who helped me, otherwise I could not live now. My life is Hui brother''s." Ye Ming nodded: "Have a good job. I will pay you a million for each sum." Ears rejoiced: "Really? Brother, you are too generous. Hui Hui only gave me a million yuan this time." Ye Ming opened the food container and said, "Ear, do you have a wife?" Ears scratched his head: "Brother, I have a girlfriend, but it''s too hot and beat me often." Ye Ming''s eyes widened: "Did you make a mistake and get hit by your girlfriend?" The smile on the ear was even harder: "I have any way, she is very kung fu, her brother is still a Sanda champion, and his father is a descendant of Gu Wu." Ancient Martial Arts? Ye Ming asked: "Is the ancient martial arts great?" Ear: "No, it''s more mysterious. It''s rarely seen. But I heard my girlfriend said that ancient martial arts are difficult and risky. Her grandfather practiced ancient martial arts and became a wasteful person. " Ye Ming thought about it and said, "One day take me to meet your girlfriend. I want to ask some ancient martial arts." Ear nodded and promised, "Okay, tell her tonight." After eating rice, Ye Ming went out by three o''clock in the afternoon. To deal with Chai Shirong, it is not necessary to do it at night, but also during the day. Chai Shirong is the chairman of Yudian Group. Among the elders, there are also officials in Beijing. Otherwise, Yudian Group will not become one of the top ten real estate companies in Beijing. Chai Shirong was at the moment the fact that he was in the secretary and walked quickly. He is a special soldier with a strong body. He took basic potions a few years ago, and he is generally not a master of martial arts. Chai Shirong always drove himself. When he came to the car, the car unlocked automatically. As soon as his hand rested on the doorknob, the movement stopped. He slowly raised his head, and not far away, a figure stood, very tall and hidden in the darkness. Chai Shirong slowly let go of his hand, put his hand in his pocket, and when he took it out, he already had a steel glove, which was put on his hand, with four barbs on it. Ye Ming slowly walked out of the darkness. He wore a mask and sunglasses, and a black trench coat. Others could not see his appearance. "A killer?" Chai Shirong sneered without fear, "There are already thirteen killers who have died in my hands, and you will be the fourteenth." Ye Ming didn''t say anything, he suddenly exerted his strength and rushed towards Chai Shirong like a shell. Chai Shirong''s eyes flashed with a thunderous light, and he suddenly drank, his whole body was violently shaken, and a punch hit the past. Gu Wu? At the moment of contact, Ye Ming was surprised. This Chai Shirong seemed to be the legendary master of ancient martial arts. The opponent''s strength is very arrogant. With his arrogant physique, he just prevailed. "boom" The two sides burst into flames, Chai Shirong spit out blood and backed up again and again. Ye Ming followed closely and punched again. "puff!" This time, Chai Shirong broke his arm with his arm, and Ye Ming''s fist banged mercilessly on his chest. This time, he squirted a fragment of internal organs. Ye Ming was neat and clean, and another punch was punched in his head, and the man quickly left. At this time, Chai Shirong''s secretary reacted, screamed, and ran away. Killing Chai Shirong, Ye Mingke had no guilt. If these people can kill Li Hui''s family, they should be prepared for tooth for tooth. Before Li Ming''s people arrived, Li Hui called and he was very happy and said, "Good job, I got the news that Chai Shirong was dead. This Chai Shirong is my enemy, and he sent someone to kill him. My son. Ye Ming, I thank you! " "The boss doesn''t have to be polite. I''m collecting money for work." Ye Ming was very flat. "Next, I will start with Jiang Fengxian." Li Hui said, "Stop a few days. I feel like I need someone to negotiate with me. If you can talk down, you can try again." Ye Ming: "Since we want to negotiate, we still need to kill them?" "Of course I want to kill." Li Hui sneered, "My loved ones can''t die in vain. If they are killed, negotiation is impossible. I am fighting for benefits before revenge." Ye Ming: "I see." Li Hui continued, "I have sent people to find a large number of Tan Shu Tan Jing, and I will send ears to you. By the way, there are some ancient martial arts trust me, and I asked them to surrender the ancient martial arts. You pay attention to keeping it. For these broken books, I spent more than 100 million. " Ye Ming''s eyes lighted up, and he didn''t expect that there were ancient martial arts techniques, he said, "Thank you, boss." Chapter 1047： Big responsible black dog www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Finally, I could rest for a few days. He called in his ears and said that he and his girlfriend talked well. Everyone met in the afternoon. At three o''clock in the afternoon, the ear of the two million SUV bought by Ye Ming was waiting for Ye Ming at the gate of the community. Yeh Ming got the child, laughed and asked: "your girlfriend is martial arts, and if married back home where you do not want to get pounded every day?" With a happy face on his ear, he said, "Elder Brother, even if I beat her every day, I would be willing." Ye Ming shook his head: "It''s a mean bone." His ears were "hehe" and he laughed, and he could see that he really loved the girl. He told Ye Ming that the girl''s name was Tu Baolan, a minority nationality, and her ancestors had the blood of a golden family. Ye Ming asked what the Golden Family was, and his ears said he didn''t know it, but Tu Baolan said so. The car stopped near a Sanda Pavilion, with Ye Ming in his ear, and walked inside. You can see many students training here. Of course, in Ye Ming''s view, these trainings are all low-level methods of training reflexes and strength. On one of the platforms, a beautiful girl was fighting another young man. They both used so-called Sanda routines, both wearing boxing gloves and head and face parts with protective gear. As soon as my ears came, I raised my hand and called, "Bow, I''m here." The girl turned to look at him and motioned to the opposite young man to stop. She glanced at Ye Ming and asked, "Is that Ye Ye you said?" Ye Ming nodded toward her, with a height of over one meter nine, giving a strong visual impact. On the ring, the young man also had a head of 1.99 meters. At this time, he took off the protective gear, stretched his hands on Tu Baolan''s shoulders, and looked at Ye Ming and ears with provocative eyes. But Tu Baolan doesn''t seem to be displeased. He froze his ears and didn''t seem to understand what was going on. Ye Ming asked him: "Is she really your girlfriend?" Suddenly blood rushed up in the ear, jumping up and cursing: "CNM, take your hands off!" The young man glared, beckoned his ears, and said, "Boy, come up, let''s do a few tricks." Ye Ming didn''t wait for Ye Ming to pull him, and then he swung himself up to the fist platform. Without a word, he fisted up. The young man pushed Tu Baolan away and swept his ear to the ground with a whip. The pressure was not too light, blood squirted down the ears and nose, and his head was buzzing, and he couldn''t stand for a long time. The young man sneered, "You just want to be a boyfriend of Baolan?" "If you can''t beat anyone, it''s called waste, then you really are waste." I don''t know when Ye Ming appeared on the stage, pulled his ear down, and patted him twice, and the ear didn''t faint. He also rushed up and was pulled aside by Ye Ming, saying, "Stand up to me, and I''ll fix the rest." Ears have always been obedient, and they really stood aside, and stared at each other fiercely. Ye Ming hooked his fingers towards the youth and said, "Shoot." Qing Qing smiled contemptuously, still a whip leg, drew to Ye Ming''s head. Ye Mingwei leaned to one side, reached out with a wave of force, and formed a huge force. The other party turned 720 degrees, his head fainted, and his buttocks sat on the ground. Ye Ming gossiped again and said, "You are really a waste, continue." The young man was so angry that he roared and swooped up. Ye Ming used the same moves he used to do with Tu Baolan. He bent over and hugged him. He threw him to the ground with his back on the ground. With a loud noise, the young man spit out blood, which was not a triumph. Tu Baolan was anxious, and said angrily, "What are you doing?" She quickly lifted up the young man, "Brother, are you okay?" brother? Ears came to understand, dare to love this is his brother, big sister-in-law. His face was blue and white, and he quickly helped others. The young man pushed him away, stood up and stared at Ye Ming, saying, "You can fight well." Ye Ming smiled: "Anyway, you can fight." The young man was still unconvinced and said, "Okay, I can''t beat you, I call someone personally, do you dare to fight him?" "Yes." Ye Ming is now patient for his ears. The young man ran aside and called, his ears were not with Tu Baolan, and his face was sneered. Tu Baolan said angrily, "Your friend is too much. He actually hit my brother." Ears were unwilling: "What? My brother Ye shot it for me. If your brother didn''t hit me, my brother Ye wouldn''t hit him." Tu Baolan snorted heavily and said, "Ye Ye Ye Ge, he is better than his brother. Is he your brother? My brother was beaten." Ears were right: "Brother Ye is closer than my brother." Tu Baolan rolled his eyes and said, "Look at you for nothing, okay, my brother must call my cousin. My cousin is a master of ancient martial arts, tell you Ye Ye to be careful." Ears weren''t worried at all, saying, "It''s your cousin who should be careful, my brother Ye is terrible." Tu Baolan is obviously more confident in his cousin. She said, "Whoever is great, I will know in a while. I tell you, my cousin had mixed up in the underground boxing in his early years." It didn''t take long for a man about 1.8 meters tall to walk in. When he saw this person, Ye Ming felt that he was very capable and seemed to have experienced many actual combats. The man smiled, and Tu Baolan''s brother spoke a few words beside him, pointing at Ye Ming at the same time. The man nodded and walked towards Ye Ming. The two approached, he smiled and said, "Describe my brother as a waste, it seems that your strength is very strong." "It''s not very strong, it''s just better than the two of you," Ye Ming said. The man laughed even brighter and said, "My name is Tu Baoqiang, what''s your name?" "Ye Ming." Ye Ming said. "Okay, brother Ye, please advise." He said, his waist sinking, some wrestling shelves. Ye Ming smiled, took off his jacket, and stood still. Tu Baoqiang drank softly, and suddenly fluttered. But just before he rushed to the ground, he suddenly got out of his leg, one leg, struck a thousand pounds, and banged heavily on Ye Ming''s chest. As soon as the other party came up, he gave a heavy hand. If it were ordinary people, this blow would be killed. Ye Ming didn''t panic. The other''s leg kicked over. He flashed lightly and then passed. Then he got out of the leg, faster than the opponent, more accurate and stronger. And his leg is pumping on the other''s ass. "Click!" With a kick, his body fluttered and he was pumped by Ye Ming. Tu Baoqiang flew up, flew directly ten meters away, and then fell heavily on the ground. After landing, he began to scream, the pelvic bone was kicked, and it was false not to hurt, even if he could tolerate it, he also made a painful sound. Brother Tu Baolan is stupid. Invincible cousins ??in their eyes, have they lost in one move? His ears were very awkward. He didn''t expect Ye Ming to be so heavy. Tu Baolan looked at Ye Ming resentfully and said, "Why do you shoot so much?" Ye Ming grinned and said, "If we can''t avoid it, it''s me who is hurt now. You should ask your cousin why you never met, and then you put your hands down." Tu Baolan had nothing to say. She didn''t see the strength of Tu Baoqiang''s shot. At this time, Ye Ming suddenly said to his ears, "Ears, this woman is not suitable for you. The real warrior has a thunderbolt and compassion, but this family has a dog and cat, a tiger and a wolf heart, and have been with you for a long time. Is not good for you. " If the ear is the one who is most convinced in this life, the first is Ye Ming, and the second is Li Hui. Ye Ming''s words, he had to consider, he took a deep look at Tu Baolan, eyes full of perseverance. Ye Ming smiled and said, "You have what you have, you know?" Taking a deep breath, he said to Tu Baolan loudly, "Bao Lan, thank you for being willing to accompany me before. Although you often hit me, it is unreasonable, but I don''t regret it. Goodbye." After speaking, he turned away. Ye Ming was very satisfied with the performance of the ear. The boy could hold it and put it down. It seemed that he had time to teach him kung fu. "Do you want to leave if you hurt someone?" Tu Baolan''s brother cried. Ye Ming looked at him: "Why, you still want to fight with me?" The other party stepped back scaredly, somehow to answer. Ye Ming smiled, turned and walked away with his ears. But at this moment, Tubaolango shouted, "Don''t let them go!" In a short time, all the people who were engaged in Sanda training surrounded them. These people might not be as strong as Tu Baoqiang, but they were more motivated, and they were roughly counted. There were at least fifty people. some. Ye Ming grinned and said to his ear, "If I hurt these people, wouldn''t there be any trouble?" Ears have been annoyed. Before Tu Baolan, he was like a big-hearted boy, but now, his suffocated side is exposed, he laughed and said, "Ye brother, it''s okay, as long as you don''t kill people , The boss can even out. " Ye Ming nodded: "Okay, let''s interrupt each leg." Everyone saw Ye Ming being surrounded, still so arrogant, and immediately furious, several of them threw their legs out from behind. Ye Ming suddenly moved, turned into a residual image, and then two people flew out, and the broken one leg. Next, like ghosts, tigers entered the flock, and the raptors crossed the river. Everywhere they went, the screams sounded, and one after another fell. Although there are many of these people, none of them can get close, and none of them can move. Three minutes later, the ground was already full of people. Only Tu Baolan and his sister stood still. Ye Ming clapped his hands and said, "Okay, you can go now." Then he went away with his ears. Before leaving, his ears were compared with their middle fingers and cursed: "A bunch of waste, go and eat shit!" When he came out of the boxing hall, his ears burst into laughter, and they laughed very cheerfully. Ye Ming was weird and asked him: "What are you laughing about, falling in love, shouldn''t you be sad?" He stopped his laughter and said, "Ye brother, I may have been a ghost before. If you say to me, what kind of beautiful girl I haven''t seen, but my heart falls on this Tu Baolan. Somehow, suddenly, I understand that there is no fragrant grass in the world. Did I have my head kicked and cheated? How many beautiful women must I miss? " Ye Ming drew him a bit and cursed with a smile: "Then you quickly find your beauty." Originally, I had to eat with Tu Baolan, but now it turns out that Ye Ming and Ear both went to a small restaurant to eat noodles. However, the noodles here are delicious and smooth, especially the large pieces of meat and pork feet with sauce, which is a must. Ye Ming ate two large bowls and was preparing to eat the third bowl. Suddenly he saw a **** dog coming in and looking around for food. The owner was not surprised, but he yelled and didn''t drive it away. However, the ground was very clean. The dog searched for a long time, only found a small bone, and swallowed it in one bite. Ye Ming dumped a plate of pig feet in front of himself on the ground and said, "Eat." The **** dog looked up at Ye Ming, smelled it, took a bite first, then bit the largest piece, and turned away. Chapter 1048： Lins Bodyguard www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Seeing this scene, his ear said, "Ye brother, this dog must have gone home to feed the child." Ye Ming: "How do you know?" Ears grinned: "I often see it. Not long ago, the goods were good with a big white bitch. It''s time to give birth now." Ye Ming had almost eaten. He thought about it and bought another 100 yuan for my pig''s feet. When he came out of the door, he said to his ear, "Go, go and see the puppies." He couldn''t understand his ears, why Ye Ye was so attached to a dog. He didn''t know that Ye Ming simply liked dogs and raised them when he was too illusory. Hearing that the dog had a puppies, he naturally wanted to give some food. Not far down the alley, I came to a trash can. On the edge of the trash can, in a broken cardboard box, a white female dog was lying. These puppies haven''t opened their eyes yet, they only care about feeding. But the dog''s milk was obviously not good. They couldn''t eat it anymore. The **** dog was next to him, watching the white dog eat pig''s feet. It also seems hungry, but just watching. It can be seen that it is a very responsible dog, and even many human men are not as good as it is. Ye Ming put the pig''s feet next to him, and the **** dog gave a grateful glance, but he didn''t eat, but placed it beside the white dog. Just then, the **** dog suddenly stood up alertly. Not far away, several staff members in work clothes came down from a van with a dog trap in their hands. Seeing this, his ears said, "Ye brother, these two dogs are afraid to be dealt with. Recently, every place is catching wild dogs." Ye Ming thought about it and said, "Drive over." He didn''t ask what to do with his ears, promised, and ran to drive. Several staff members approached slowly, without waiting for them, their ears had parked the car beside the trash can. Ye Ming said to the black dog, "Bring your family and go with me." Then he beckoned. The **** dog was actually very smart. He glanced at the dog catching squad and looked at the car again, and yelled at the white dog. The white dogs carried the puppies one by one, and the two big dogs also carried them. Seeing this scene of humanity, several dog trap members were relieved. In fact, they also hope that Ye Ming can adopt these dogs, because most of these wild dogs will be injected directly with poisonous needles after being caught. After all, the official does not have so much spare money to raise a group of wild dogs. The car was moving, and his ears said, "Ye brother, you live in a very large place. It doesn''t matter if you have a few dogs, it is troublesome to wait." Ye Ming smiled slightly: "This black dog is very smart, as long as it has stuttering." When the car was driving home, Ye Ming opened a room for the dog to live in, and a dog hole was set up for them to enter and exit. To take care of two dogs is a very troublesome thing. He wondered if he should ask for a nanny? Early the next morning, Ye Ming received a call from Li Hui. On the other side, Li Hui was not in a good mood. He said, "The other party agreed to my request, and within one month, I can regain control of the Li family." Ye Ming: "Boss, this is a good thing." "However, the senior management also put pressure on me and didn''t want me to continue to kill." Li Hui seemed helpless. "Ye Ming, thank you for your help during this time. I went to Rikali and hit ten more. Billion. " Ye Ming knew that the two of them were all about to end, and he smiled, "Thank you, boss." Li Hui: "Ye Ming, I have something to ask for your help. I have an old friend who died soon. His family is more complicated than mine. After his death, he was worried that his only daughter could not stand. Yesterday, he Call me, hoping that I can help him. " Ye Ming: "Boss mean, let me go?" Li Hui: "You can rest assured that if you are willing to help his daughter, he will pay you enough commission. But it may be longer for the deadline, and you must ensure that his daughter stands firmly in that family." Ye Ming is actually very boring. There is no heaven and earth aura here, and there is no progress in practice. In the past few days, he has been studying the ancient books of Dan and the Book of Tan, but he can''t find the clue. Is there really no one practicing in this world? "Okay, I''ll take it." He thought for a moment and said. Li Hui is very happy: "I will send the address to you. Also, the ear told me that he wants to follow you. So, you will go with your ears and a helper." At noon, he drove his ears, pulled Ye Ming and a group of four dogs and six dogs and drove to Haidu. Haidu is the largest economic city in China, with a population of nearly 30 million. It is a well-known international metropolis. The person Ye Ming is going to protect is Lin Aoshuang. According to the address, the car drove into a villa area and stopped in front of a sign. At this time, Ye Ming dialed a phone number. Soon, a pleasant female voice came over the phone: "Is Mr. Ye here? My man is nearby, wearing a blue suit." Ye Ming swept around, not far away, there really was a young man in a blue suit. The other party was also watching, and hurriedly walked to the car and said politely, "Mr. Ye? Hello, my name is Zu Lan, I am a cousin of the lady, please follow me." Zulan led the way, the car slowly moved behind, and eventually stopped in front of a villa. Around the villa, the car was actually full at this moment. Zu Lan said, "Mr. Ye, Miss Lin is waiting upstairs." Ye Ming pointed to the dog and said, "Help me arrange it." Then he went upstairs. Getting started is a large living room. Ye Ming found that men, women, children, dozens of people sitting in the hall, presumably all of the Lin family. On the second floor, a young woman asked "Mr. Ye? Please come in." She volunteered to open a door. Behind the door is a large bedroom. There is a bed in the bedroom, and a middle-aged person lying on the bed is already dying. Beside him, there was a beautiful woman with white skin and beautiful appearance, but she looked very sad. "Dad, don''t go, I can''t carry it alone." The woman wept. The middle-aged man smiled and said, "I have to die sometimes, and I have to go. Aoshuang, you can rest assured. Dad helped you find a Mr. Ye. With him, you are at ease." "Hello." Ye Ming said at this time. Lin Aoshuang looked up and saw Ye Ming, who was burly, nodded politely. Middle-aged man looked at Ye Ming: "Mr. Ye, you finally came." Ye Ming came to the bed: "You are Mr. Lin, hello, Li Hui asked me to come." The middle-aged man nodded with a smile: "I know about Li Hui, he said it was you who helped him reverse the situation. Hehe, but I know how difficult his situation was. From this we can see that Mr. Ye really has a **** Magic means. " Ye Ming: "Rewarded. What should I do? I also ask Mr. Ye to inform me, and by the way, discuss the cost." The middle-aged man smiled: "Mr. Ye, I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Lin Dongyang. He has cancer and can''t live for a few days. Eighteen listed companies, with a total high value of 5.3 trillion yuan. Even if we simply count shares, our Lin family has more than 2 trillion financial assets. This does not include the many real estate and factories owned by our family. " "Mr. Ye, I took over the family business at the age of nineteen, step by step, and brought the family to glory. The shares in the family, I alone account for 64%. These shares are held by countless people, if I Letting go, I''m afraid my daughter will be cheated. " Ye Ming: "You can rest assured that with me, there is no problem in Qianjin''s safety." Lin Dongyang nodded: "I''m relieved. However, I have an additional requirement. If possible, can Mr. Ye name his company, or can he be a proud boyfriend in name, so that he can be justified? . " Ye Ming thought about it, and felt nothing, saying, "Yes." Lin Aoshuang has been observing Ye Ming. He thinks this person is special. She has seen countless outstanding men, as calm and indifferent as Ye Ming, and the first one, he seems to have a special temperament. Ye Ming was also paying attention to Lin Aoshuang. He unexpectedly found that there was a very weak aura around Lin Aoshuang. At first, he only thought it was an illusion, but he felt it carefully, yes, it was aura. So, when talking to Lin Dongyang, he deliberately approached Lin Aoshuang. When the distance between the two of them was close to three meters, the attempt of Reiki increased. "Huh? Does this woman have aura?" He was taken aback and walked to Lin Aoshuang. This time, it felt even more obvious. There was indeed a spiritual flow in Lin Aoshuang''s body. This greatly surprised him. With Reiki, he would hope to cultivate in the future. It seems that this business has not been done in vain. After finishing talking, Lin Dong was already panting. After seeing Ye Ming, he seemed to have realized his wish, beckoned a lawyer, and whispered. So the next moment, reporters and people from the Lin family entered this hall one after another. In front of the reporter, Lin Dongyang struck a spirit and said, "Today, I, Lin Dongyang, chairman of the Lin Group, the largest shareholder, announced the distribution of my inheritance after my death. All my inheritance will be my daughter, Lin Aoshuang. He took over the post of chairman and was also represented by Lin Aoshuang. " At the same time, he personally drafted a written will in front of reporters and lawyers. After doing all of this, his condition was already very bad, and suddenly his body became stiff, and he was completely out of breath. Lin Dongyang nearly died in the spotlight. This big news appeared on the headlines of various news websites for the first time. Ye Ming noticed and observed that the people in the Lin family, except Lin Aoshuang, were not sad. Many people gritted their teeth, and they seemed very dissatisfied with Lin Dongyang''s arrangement. After all, I don''t know how many people want to take these trillions of benefits. Chapter 1049： Outsider www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The body was put into a coffin, and the elders of the Lin family presided over the funeral. Instead, Lin Aoshuang was more relaxed. She just kept silently beside the coffin, silently crying. Ye Ming naturally stayed with him, during which he made a few calls and asked about his ears. The ears said that the Lin family had already arranged a place for him, and the dog was arranged properly, no problem. It was dark, and there were only two of him in the hall. Lin Aoshuang then spoke, and spoke to Ye Ming for the first time. "Sorry, I''ve left you out a bit," she said. Ye Ming blinked: "It doesn''t matter, this is my job." Lin Aoshuang gathered her hair and said, "Do you know ancient martial arts? Some of the family members I know have practiced ancient martial arts." Ye Ming: "It''s not ancient martial arts, what you learn by yourself." Lin Aoshuang: "Mourning tomorrow, my father''s successor wife should do some essay." Ye Ming: "Does your stepmother have children?" Lin Aoshuang: "There is a son, Lin Han, nineteen years old, unskilled. He is not a normal person, and my father will not let me inherit my business." "Are you worried she''ll get in the way? Make the funeral go wrong?" Lin Aoshuang: "I am worried that other people in the Lin family will use Lin Han''s mother and son to make a fuss." Ye Ming: "It''s useless. Unless they kill you or control you, the will is valid. No matter how noisy they are, they can''t change the facts." Lin Aoshuang: "So you have to be careful tomorrow. Several of my uncles are closely related to Nanyang''s masters. Those masters are proficient in decapitation and cymbals. Ye Ming thought about it and said, "Miss Lin, forgive me, your constitution seems very special." Lin Aoshuang stunned: "Special constitution? Why do you say that?" Seeing her meditating, Ye Ming said, "Your constitution helps me to practice. I don''t know the inconvenience. Let me get closer to you." Lin Aoshuang nodded: "Of course I can. Tomorrow I will announce that you are my boyfriend, we naturally want to get closer to some." Ye Ming smiled and suddenly held her, letting her lie in her arms. In this way, the aura was quite abundant, enough for his cultivation. Lin Aoshuang never expected that Ye Ming''s so-called approach was like this. She blushed and wanted to push him away, but raised her hand and gave up. She simply closed her eyes and relaxed in this ambiguous embrace. Lin Aoshuang came from a famous family. From a young age, no man has hugged her like this. She feels hugged. She is very comfortable and safe. Ye Ming felt the heaven and earth aura at this moment. The previous records about the Scriptures came to mind. Those sutras are called spiritualists. The first step of practicing Qi is to cultivate the true element, and then the heaven and earth reiki. The former is acquired and the latter is congenital. After Reiki, there is a mysterious and mysterious realm. According to the above, Ye Ming should now be the stage of practicing Zhenyuan. But it''s not completely, because as long as there is heaven and earth aura for him to absorb, then he is a congenital practitioner and can use heaven and earth aura. The day after tomorrow, no matter how hard you try, the promotion is limited, after all, it is the internal circulation of energy. Congenital is different. It can absorb the heaven and earth aura and constantly strengthen itself. For example, Ye Ming is constantly ingesting heaven and earth aura, into every sword and sky. After a while, Jian Tian no longer seemed to fall asleep, greedily absorbing this precious aura. The aura of this world is much stronger than the previous one. I am afraid that the slightest change will make Jiantian have amazing changes. One of the sword days, the first one awoke, and the wind chill inside it was sober. "Ming Brother, which world is this again?" Her voice sounded in Ye Ming''s mind. Ye Ming: "It should be the so-called original world, but there is almost no monk in the world, and you can''t come out now. If you want to figure it out, you must absorb this aura and further promote cultivation." Feng Yan: "That''s fine, there will always be a day out." Every Jiantian is now a Zhongqian world, that is, the current Ye Ming is already a master of the Thousand Realms. However, there seems to be a mystery in the original world that he has not discovered, and he must slowly seek it out. After practicing for a long time, Lin Aoshuang fell asleep safely in his arms. Suddenly, a faint voice sounded. This sound is too low, just like the sound of a worm crawling on the ground, so small that ordinary people cannot hear it. But he was Ye Ming, and even a small wind could not escape his ears. His gaze fell on the window, a small yellow-green worm, the size of a tapeworm, black hair permeating all over the body, it was slowly crawling in. It has cyan, green eyes. Lifting his head, it explored in the direction of Lin Aoshuang, and then continued to climb here. Suddenly, the worm bowed and bounced on the wall, and the whole thing flew over. The target was Lin Aoshuang''s hair. Ye Ming is curious, this little bug has such power. When the bug fell, he reached out and pinched it. However, a weird scene happened, and the bug bit its skin and got into it. Ye Ming was not alarmed at all. There were countless sword days in his body. This bug was trying to get in. Sure enough, the next moment, Ye Ming''s body automatically formed a spirit-phasing array, which trapped the bug. Within a short time, the little bug screamed, and a large amount of aura rushed out of its body, which was continuously swallowed. "Well? There is aura of heaven and earth, no wonder it has great strength." Ye Ming was very happy, and said that if there were more bugs, that would be great. Where does he know that in a house not far away at this moment, a descendant of Southeast Asia is spitting blood at this moment. The maggot, which was uploaded by his ancestor, has been passed on for five hundred years and is its treasure. Just now, he was entrusted by his employer to drop the bug onto Lin Aoshuang. The worm smelled the smell of Lin Aoshuang''s hair and could accurately find the host. Suddenly, the scent of the worm disappeared, and he was backswept, spitting blood. "Damn, what happened?" He struggled to sit up, his eyes flashing with anger, anxious to see immediately. After solving a bug, Ye Ming continued to practice with his eyes closed. Nothing happened that night. Early the next morning, the Lin family began to prepare for the funeral. As the eldest daughter, Lin Aoshuang must personally participate. In order to ensure her safety, Ye Ming stayed with her. The Lin family noticed Ye Ming yesterday, but didn''t think much about it at the time, and they were also assistants brought by lawyers. However, Ye Ming stayed there last night, and today he was half a step away from Lin Aoshuang. They realized that Ye Ming might be a new bodyguard. Lin Aoshuang was preparing a list of funeral posts. Suddenly a young man came from afar. He was very handsome, with a height of 1.85 meters and a handsome man. "Aoshuang, you grieve." The other side said with a pained expression, and then it was natural to put his hand on Lin Aoshuang''s shoulder and pat it gently as a comfort. Seeing him, Lin Aoshuang stepped back subconsciously and said lightly, "Hello, President Wang." The young man''s hand hung embarrassingly in the air, and he heard Lin Aoshuang call him President Wang. He was a little upset and said, "Aoshuang, we grew up together. What''s the name of the question, let me son Cheng." Then he came closer. But at this time, Ye Ming was crowded between the two, and said with a smile, "Aoshuang, don''t you introduce me?" Lin Aoshuang glanced at him and nodded: "General Manager Wang, this is my boyfriend Ye Ming. Ye Ming, this is the heir of the Taihuang Group, and the prince becomes President Wang." When Wang Zicheng heard that Lin Aoshuang had a boyfriend, he froze. He looked at Ye Ming and frowned, "Aoshuang, do you have a boyfriend? Why haven''t I heard of it? I remember that you didn''t have a boyfriend half a month ago. You won''t find someone just to come out and fool me? " Ye Ming said lightly: "General Manager Wang, Aoshuang does not need to fool anyone, this is her own personal matter." The prince was very upset with Ye Ming, and he said coldly, "I speak with Aoshuang, don''t interrupt and stand still!" Ye Ming did not move, saying, "Please don''t be too close to my girlfriend, she doesn''t like people with a sense of taste." Wang Zicheng does have a body odor, and it is very serious. There is no way. Naturally, although he covers it with high-end perfume, the smell is lingering. This is his weakness. Ye Mingyi said that he was furious and shouted, "What are you doing!" Ye Ming shrugged helplessly: "I''m not something, I''m Aoshuang''s boyfriend, I said that." At this moment, two young people came suddenly. Ye Ming met them yesterday. They are all Lin Aoshuang''s cousins ??and cousins. One is Lin Baoxuan and the other is Lin Baoxiang. The former is from the uncle''s family and the latter is the son of Wushu''s family. Lin Baorong looked at Ye Ming and said coldly, "My family is mourning. It is not good for you to be an outsider here, so please leave." Lin Baoxiang also said, "Yes, our family''s affairs, outsiders have no right to participate, buddy, you leave for a while." Chapter 1050： Crack down www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Lin Aoshuang was very annoyed and said, "He is my future husband, why is he not qualified to stay? Am I now the head of the Lin family, do I now have the most shares?" Lin Baoxiang snorted: "Sister Frost, you are the leader, and you also hold the most shares. It is not false. However, the affairs of our Lin family cannot be taken care of by outsiders. He wants to stay, but he has to wait until you get married. after that." What should Lin Aoshuang say, Ye Ming said lightly: "What if I don''t leave?" "Don''t go?" Lin Baoxiang sneered, "If you don''t go, you will be disabled and carried out!" After speaking, as soon as they flashed, eight big men came out behind them. It seemed that they had been prepared to use Ye Ming. Lin Aoshuang was furious and said loudly: "I see who dares! Whoever dares to disrespect Ye Ming, I promise to fire him." "No one can fire you." Lin Baorong smirked. Only then did Lin Aoshuang find out that the people she was close to weren''t even by her side. Where did their people go? Seems to understand what Lin Aoshuang is thinking, Lin Baorong smiled Yin Yin and said, "Sister Frost, you don''t have to look for it, your people are either spoiled by me or bought by me. You think you can declare a will to reporters and you can Do you get everything? You are too naive, and we have a way to get back the property belonging to the Lin family men! " Lin Aoshuang''s face sank. The thing his father was most worried about still happened. She took a deep breath and asked, "What do you want to do?" Wang Zicheng smiled and said, "Aoshuang, our Lin family intends to buy Lin''s Group with a bid of 300 billion yuan. I have an excellent suggestion. If you marry me, you can also participate in the management of Lin''s Group in the future. And it''s worth 300 billion. " Lin Aoshuang looked at Wang Zicheng, and then looked at his two cousins. He shook his head and said, "Impossible. The market value of Lin''s Group is trillions, not even one-third of the 300 billion yuan. Also, I must never It is impossible to marry a scum like you. " "I''m scum?" Wang Zicheng sneered, "I''m afraid you can''t do all this." But for a long time, several middle-aged people came in. They were Lin Baoxiang and Lin Baorong''s father, Lin Aoshuang''s uncle Lin Dongda, and his fifth uncle Lin Dongyi. These two are the most powerful people under the father Lin Dongyang, each holding a share of the Lin family. Lin Dongda smiled slightly and said, "Niece, have you seen me? This is an internationally-renowned psychiatrist. Next, he will confirm that you have developed a severe schizophrenia. Then, My fifth brother, Dongyi, will be your ultimate guardian, accepting your equity and chairmanship. By the way, Zicheng will not compare your mental illness, he will still marry you. " Lin Aoshuang was indeed the successor chosen by her father. She was so calm at this time. She asked: "Wang Zicheng said that he would buy the Lin family for 300 billion yuan, do you agree?" Lin Dongda smiled slightly: "This is just financial means. On the surface, it is the Wang family that bought our equity, and everyone joined forces to raise the share. But in fact, we will also secretly hold the Wang family equity. This is just a left-handed biography Right-handed games. But with this operation, we can cash out at least hundreds of billions in the stock market. " Lin Baorong continued: "In the end, our two clubs will control the Lin''s group. Sister Shuang, you can only teach husbands at home. Of course, this is only your worst choice. You can also choose to give up your heir''s qualification and get three directly. Hundreds of billions of cash, and the qualifications to participate in the management of the two major groups in the future. Which of these two options is more beneficial to you, and I do nt need to say, can you tell? Lin Aoshuang sneered, and said, "Do you think this is possible?" "What we want to do, there is no impossible." Lin Dongyi face cold, "Aoshuang, your time is running out, if you do not choose, we can only choose for you." Lin Aoshuang sighed and suddenly stopped talking. Ye Ming smiled at this moment and said, "You seem to have forgotten someone, didn''t you want to throw me out, why not do it?" "Don''t worry, you will soon become disabled." Wang Zicheng waved his hand fiercely, and eight big men rushed up. Ye Ming moved his muscles and bones, and his whole body actually cracked, like a dense thunderbolt. The eight people were shocked to stop, but they were afraid to approach. "Funny, get up." The prince shouted. Eight of them gritted their teeth and rushed on. Ye Ming moved at his feet, and when he punched out, it was like lightning. "puff!" A man''s face was sunk by a punch, his bones shattered, blood splattered, and he died instantly. When the other seven people saw blood, they all turned red. Unfortunately, it was useless, Ye Ming flickered left and right, constantly punching and stunning. Less than a minute before and after, all eight people were beaten to the head, and the corpse was spotted on the spot. The Lin family and Prince Chengdu were frightened. Is this ... still human? How can there be such a strong combat power! They all stepped back subconsciously, and then a middle-aged man with a black, thin, long head appeared in front of everyone. Looking at his appearance, it should be from Southeast Asia. The Southeast Asian grinned, and opened his mouth with a black gas, which penetrated into the air and turned into a black mist, approaching Ye Ming. Lin Baoxiang sneered: "Boy, this is the master of falling down in Thailand. It''s no use if you can fight again, wait for death!" Ye Ming saw the black mist. His eyesight was different from ordinary people. He saw that the black mist was actually an energy, similar to the poisonous heaven and earth aura. Huh? Good stuff. So he opened his mouth and sucked into the dark mist, and suddenly he was sucked into his lungs, and then swallowed by the Spirit Eater. The toxicity inside is also transformed into special energy and stored in Jiantian. That beheader is stupid, shit, what about my poison? This head-dropping technique, called Poisonless Phase, is the most advanced form of Poison Drop. This poison is nothing, it is a precious thing that has been passed down for more than a thousand years. Depending on him, this descending division is known as the descendant of Southeast Asia. Ye Ming gave a full meal, smiled apologetically, and said, "I''m sorry, I have eaten your head down, have you?" any left? This is poisonous, is it good? It is a treasure passed down for thousands of years. Okay, it was eaten, eaten ... The beheader went mad, he screamed in his hair, screamed angrily, and suddenly died when he straightened. In fact, after the decapitation was broken, the back bite was quite scary. Even if the decapitation was not annoying, it would not last a minute. Ye Ming was startled and said, "Ah, I''m going, are you dead? It''s so fast, I want to eat more." Lin Aoshuang was awake from shock, and she stood next to Ye Ming with a sense of security. "Sculpture of eagle worms." A tall, burly middle-aged man stepped out. He was powerful and seemed to be a warrior. Middle-aged man with a fist: "Lord of the Beidoumen, Li Tianshu asks you for comparison." Ye Ming glanced at each other and found that the body was not bad, but worse than him. He took off his jacket and said, "Okay, come on." Li Tianshu shouted, his feet shook, and the whole building buzzed. Like shells, he rushed towards Ye Ming, his fists left and right, showing the tendency of sons and mothers, which meant something. As soon as the opponent''s punches came out, Ye Ming instinctively counterattacked. He took a step forward and used the strength of the crack to make a punch. "Click!" Like a thunder blast, a violent force exploded, and the middle-aged man, who looked like a mighty man, suddenly shot back. When he landed, all his bones were shattered. Like a piece of pork, due to the reason of falling, he kept shaking on the ground and stopped for a long time. The eyes of the middle-aged person, the lens on the eyeball, were all shattered, and the blood vessels burst, so they looked **** white and shaped like a zombie. He now has only out of breath, not inward, and is dead. Killing another person, Ye Ming smiled "Hey" and said, "It''s quite big, almost hurt me." There was a smile on his face, a harmless look of humans and animals, but everyone knew that he was a terrible death, an extreme master. Wang Zicheng was already shaking, he slowly backed away and wanted to leave here. Ye Ming then suddenly spoke and turned to ask Lin Aoshuang: "Aoshuang, what do you do with these people?" Lin Aoshuang looked coldly, and looked at his uncle and Wu Shu. The two men were already sweating coldly on their heads. How could they think that the person called by Lin Dongyang before his death was so strong that he was simply a strong one. Such people, killing them is as easy as pinching an ant. Lin Aoshuang asked calmly: "Uncle, uncle Wu, each of you holds 10% of the shares. But you are old, don''t overwork." Lin Dongda''s heart sank, he suddenly looked up: "Lin Aoshuang, you ... you also take away my equity?" Lin Aoshuang stopped talking and looked at Ye Ming. Ye Ming shook his fists and crackled. "I''ll kill him, then his son, his grandson, so that you can inherit his legacy." Lin Dongda was frightened and said, "Shameless!" Ye Ming just sneered and slowly approached. "Okay, I recognize that. I''ll give you that 10% share." Lin Dongda closed her eyes tightly, her face filled with despair and unwillingness. Lin Aoshuang called a lawyer, secretary, and both parties to draft documents. Naturally, Lin Dongyi can only give up his equity. After writing the equity transfer agreement, Lin Aoshuang looked at Wang Zicheng again and said, "Wang Zicheng, if I remember correctly, you seem to have inherited 15% of your royal family''s month, right?" Wang Zicheng jumped up and called out, "Lin Aoshuang, don''t go too far, I''m not the Lin family, you have no right to ask for my shares!" Lin Aoshuang said lightly: "Wang Zicheng, you will sell all your Wang''s equity at a price of 10 billion yuan. You can rest assured that you have this power. After all, you are the main manager of the Wang family and have absolute power. " What Wang Zicheng had to say, Ye Ming reached out to him, and he became confused and was gradually controlled by Ye Ming. Controlling one''s mind with Yuanli can''t be easier. So Wang Zicheng also called a lawyer and secretary and signed the equity transfer agreement in public. The equity he transferred out was worth more than 300 billion yuan, and Lin Aoshuang bought it for only 10 billion yuan. This is also his failure to steal chickens, counter-eclipse rice, and deserve it. If he did not participate in the internal fighting of the Lin family, he would not end up with this result. Not only will the equity be lost, it will also be controlled by Ye Ming for life. Under the suppression of Ye Ming, everyone obediently sent a funeral and sent Lin Dongyang away. Moreover, another press conference was held that afternoon, announcing the transfer of all shares to Lin Aoshuang. When all this ended, the Lin family dispersed, and in the villa, there were only Lin Aoshuang and Ye Ming, and several servants. In the living room, Lin Aoshuang looked gratefully and said, "Brother Ye, thank you so much." Ye Ming smiled: "You''re welcome, trusting and being loyal." Lin Aoshuang: "Brother Ye, what I do today, my uncle and the Wang family will not give up." Ye Ming blinked: "What do you want me to do?" Lin Aoshuang said: "I need a little time to fully control the Lin family. As for the Wang family shares, I will not sell it, but I will sell it directly, and someone will take the order." Speaking of this, she laughed: "All the money that is sold is owned by Brother Ye." Ye Ming smiled: "That''s hundreds of billions. You''re generous." "Without Brother Ye, I will have nothing." She approached slowly, and Yu Shou gently tapped Ye Ming''s lips and said softly, "Brother Ye, I don''t think you are like people in this world, you are like God, I can''t see you through. " Ye Ming''s eyes narrowed: "Then I''ll be God." She snorted, fluttered in Ye Minghuai''s lips, and put on her fiery lips. Ye Ming has never refused to come, since he came to this world, he has not eaten for a long time. I don''t know how long after that, the woman underneath gave out a coquettish groan, and achieved the highest sensory enjoyment. She was sweating, and the little bird curled up in Ye Ming''s arms. Ye Ming is not without harvest. In this joy, he found a vein in the other person''s body. The spirit vein seems to be in a special space-time. But it doesn''t matter, Ye Ming directly devoured the array, swallowed it, locked in a sword sky. Now, this vein is always releasing the heaven and earth aura for him to practice. Of course, Lin Aoshuang did not suffer. In addition to enjoying it very much, Ye Ming combed his meridians with her strength and aura. Now Lin Aoshuang will not get sick in her life, and she can keep her face until she is a hundred years old. As for life expectancy, living a few hundred years is no problem. On the contrary, the spirit vein she lost was of little value to her. She is a treasure-keeper who can''t use it. Although Ye Ming took away the treasure, she gave her a precious treasure. Compared to the other side, she is making money. Chapter 1051： Fighter www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming now knows that the Wang family and the Lin family were overwhelmed on the surface, but they will certainly fight back. Unfortunately, in this society, people cannot be killed easily, otherwise he could kill all of them, a hundred. Sure enough, as he expected, the next morning, he was still enjoying Lin Aoxue''s beautiful body, and Lin Aoxue''s phone rang. But she was very calm. After hearing the news, she said only three words: "I see." Ye Ming heard what was said over the phone. It turned out that someone was making waves in the stock market and cracking down on Lin''s stock, and now all the major subsidiaries, heart-warming, and a large number of backbone workers resigned. "What are you going to do?" Ye Ming asked. Lin Aoxue smiled slightly, she climbed up to Ye Ming''s chest, and gently twiddled the proud stuff below him, with an expression of enjoyment on her face. Lin Aoxue has hardly ever held hands with a man in his life, but is Ye Ming''s method an ordinary person can enjoy? She was really intoxicated and couldn''t help herself, wishing to be integrated with Ye Ming and let him handle it. She breathed a little, and said, "Brother Ming, these are all my expectations. As early as a month ago, I had recruited talents from various universities, and screened out a group of talents. Although they are newcomers However, there is motivation and exhaustion, but it can even make the company rise. As for those who resign, they are actually employees controlled by my uncle and five uncles. If they want to go, then they will go. I definitely do not Will stay. " "Although this will cause short-term confusion and even stagnation in the development of the company''s career, it won''t take long, at most three months, we can get back on track." Ye Ming nodded: "What about the stock?" Speaking of stocks, Lin Aoxue even showed a hint of pride: "Before that, I really didn''t know what to do. Fortunately, we have a part of the Wang family stock. After using it to cash out, there are about 300 billion. I''ll give it to you, and then buy the shares of the Lins Group companies at a low price in your name. " Lin Aoxue said: "They are suppressing the stock market like this, they just feel that the Lin family is now chaotic and internally disagreeable, and I don''t have much capital to counter it. Unfortunately, they are wrong, they are very wrong." She continued: "In fact, my Lin family''s stock was originally low. Before that, my father even had plans to privatize. Now that someone is suppressing the stock, that''s great, we just took the opportunity to buy some." Ye Ming smiled: "So, I am not a shareholder of the group." "That''s right, and it''s the second largest shareholder, so your uncle is justified." Then, she kissed Ye Ming''s chest, she was an insatiable one. Ye Ming turned and rode on her. After a gallop, she finally relaxed completely, and her body was full of sweat. Take a bath and dress. Lin Aoxue became the president of the iceberg again. She told Ye Ming that the main concern now is security. No matter the Wang family or the Lin family, they will find ways to get rid of them both. In this way, Ye Ming kept on Lin Aoxue, followed her into various companies and attended various occasions. In three days, Lin Aoxue successively shot Wang family stocks. On the market, there are many people who want to target the royal family, and many of them are the enemy of the royal family. The stock was sold out as soon as it went out. In the end, Lin Aoxue cashed out 350 billion yuan, and used it to successively acquire the heavily suppressed stocks on the market of Lin''s Group. At this time, the stock of the Lin family was less than a third of its heyday. In other words, each acquisition of Lin Aoxue is equal to the amount of three previous acquisitions. However, with Lin Aoxue''s aggressive acquisition, stock prices have also begun to rise slowly. In the later period, it has basically returned to the price before it was suppressed. But even so, Lin Aoxue bought it for only half the price. Today, it is worth more than 750 billion shares, which is almost half of all outstanding shares. It is about 20% of all Lin family shares. Second largest shareholder. Ye Ming suddenly became a rich man, and on the board of directors soon, he became one of the directors and had voting rights. The other members of the Lin family did not have much rebound, probably because they were scared by Ye Ming that day, and they were always honest. On this day, Lin Aoxue cooks in person, and just as Ye Ming prepares a dish, the phone rings. It turned out that it was a public factory below the Lin''s house. There was a leak. The situation was serious. The local security department was processing it and evacuating all personnel. Hearing this news, Lin Aoxue couldn''t sit still. This chemical stone has an annual output value of more than 20 billion yuan and billions of profits. It is a cash cow and must not go wrong. She immediately called Ye Ming and drove to the scene. As soon as the car came out, Ye Ming noticed that there was a car behind him, following them from time to time. He asked the driver to stop and get off the car, and then he was in the driving position. "What''s wrong?" Lin Aoxue felt that something was wrong and asked. Ye Ming said lightly: "Someone followed us. I suspect that the factory incident should be artificial and intentionally lead us to show up. When we go here, 80% will be intercepted halfway." Lin Aoxue wasn''t worried at all, she was too aware that Ye Ming was powerful. Had it not been for Ye Ming, she would have been controlled or killed now. There was a turn ahead, Ye Ming lowered his speed, just a green light. He looked left and right, and to the right, a large lorry rushed forward, and it did not seem to mean slowing down. You know, the direction of the truck is already a red light, it does not slow down, which is very abnormal. Ye Ming sneered and stopped at the intersection. The truck seemed to be instructed to hit Ye Ming and the car horizontally. But the car stopped at this time, it could only continue to drive forward, whistling through the red light. But at this time, a car was already passing by. It was also a large truck and was hit by it. Both cars rolled to the ground, making a huge noise. Only then did Ye Ming speed up and leave the scene quickly. "In the chemical plant, you sent someone to the past, we don''t have to go, it should not be a problem." Ye Ming said, Lin Aoxue nodded, and immediately made a phone call. At this time, Ye Ming turned around at another intersection and walked back. Suddenly, more than a dozen heavy-duty overdrive vehicles drove fast behind, stopped at the intersection in front, and came down from a group of people, walking aggressively. Ye Ming sneered, he let Lin Aoxue stay in the car, and people got out of the car. There are more than thirty of these people. Some of them seem to have been trained, and there is a faint flow of power in their bodies. Ye Ming now is different from before. After getting Lin Aoxue''s spirit, he is practicing every day, his strength is improving day by day. It can be said that now, he can fight ten selves who have just come to this world. Even, he can already perform some magical powers and martial arts. The first person was a middle-aged man. He walked with a characteristic that his palms dangled and did not swing. Ye Ming then looked at the palm of his hand carefully, blood red, very thick and thick. He understood that this man had practiced a special technique, probably a kind of kung fu. When the two sides were about ten meters apart, they stopped. The middle-aged man sneered and said, "Are you Ye Ming?" Ye Ming looked at each other: "I am, who are you?" The middle-aged man smiled "Hey": "Who am I? You''ll know in a while. I heard that you can fight very well. Even the descendants of Thailand and the puppet masters of Miao Xinjiang have your way. I accept Come and kill you. " "Kill me?" Ye Ming smiled. "You are not worth it." "You are very arrogant." The middle-aged man took a breath, and his palms suddenly burst out of a slight **** odor, a smell of stinky gas, which slowly leaked out. The energy in his body was suddenly much stronger. "Huh? Interesting." Ye Ming didn''t wait for him to fully work, and suddenly he approached. The middle-aged National People''s Congress sighed, launched with one palm, a heat wave, with a stench coming out of the face. Ye Ming remained motionless, but he stretched out his palms to intercept each other. Four palms struck, a powerful force rushed into his body. But it didn''t work. After entering this body of Ye Ming, this power was swallowed and transformed into Jian Tian''s energy. The middle-aged man only felt powerless, showing an incredible color. Ye Ming kicked out and only heard two clicks, his leg was kicked off and fell to the ground miserably. Everyone else saw the leader was knocked down, so they yelled, took out their guns, and fired at Ye Ming. Behind Ye Ming was Lin Aoxue''s car, and his eyes were cold. Before these bullets flew out, an overwhelming mental force suddenly enveloped the audience. Everyone felt that their brains were buzzing and their consciousness was lost, one by one, standing like idiots. Ye Ming walked to this person one by one, reaching out and pressing on their hearts. Now his phagocytosis can be performed in vitro. One of them, the vitality in his body, instantly flowed into Ye Ming''s body. This vitality first entered a sword crystal, which was windy. With this vitality, after the wind blows out, it is equivalent to having the ability of an ordinary person, not too weak. Then he went to the second person and continued to devour his vitality. As a result, each of Yu Lingjiao, Yan Ruyu, Ji Ruxue, Jiang Xue, Nangong Weiwei, Shi Yufei, Yu Xianxian, Ye Shaobai, Ye Yuanshi, etc. each received a person''s life energy, and the energy entered their place. Sword day. In the end, Ye Ming walked in front of the person who practiced cinnabar palm. This person had the strongest vitality, which was several times that of the average person. He swallowed the vitality of the other party without hesitation, and then poured it into Ye Lantian''s sword sky. A total of thirty-two people flowed into thirty-two sword days, and naturally there were thirty-two people who could come to the world and live with Ye Ming. Lin Aoxue never got out of the car until Ye Ming got on the car, started, and drove away. She asked, "Are they all dead?" Ye Ming nodded: "All are dead. We must use thunder to deter our opponents, otherwise this kind of thing will never stop." Lin Aoxue nodded, she looked at Ye Ming: "Brother Ming, I can''t see you more and more. How many secrets do you have?" Ye Ming said, "Aoxue, I actually have a wife and even a child. You can see them in these days." Chapter 1052： Sister flower www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! After hearing this, Lin Aoxue was slightly disappointed, but soon recovered. She smiled bitterly and said, "Ming brother, how can you be a strange man like you?" I just did not expect that Ming brother had a child. " Ye Ming said, "They are still very ordinary now. I want them to enter the companies under the Lin Group, work and live for a while, and slowly adapt to this society." Lin Aoxue nodded: "Of course, I''ll arrange everything." Ye Ming: "Aoxue, after the matter of the Lin family is resolved, I can leave, or I can stay and help you, it all depends on your own choice." The vagueness of what he said was actually letting Lin Aoxue make a choice. If she can accept a wife and daughter, then they can continue to live together. If he can''t accept it, he''s fine and can leave at any time. Lin Aoxue looked at Ye Ming and said, "You want to abandon me, no way, even if you have 10,000 women, that''s one tenth of my Lin Aoxue." Ye Ming smiled "hehe": "10,000 people? I don''t have that ability, but there are still a dozen." Lin Aoxue rolled her eyes, a dozen? Really ... like the ancient emperor, there were three palaces and six houses. This time, the car returned to the place where the two lived. Lin Aoxue was tired after working for a day, but she seemed to know that Ye Ming would be busy next time, so she still climbed onto Ye Ming''s bed and kept asking for it. Ye Ming pity her. He didn''t take any measures this time, and today it is Lin Aoxue''s ovulation period. He knew that Lin Aoxue wanted to have a child, a child of both of them, and he couldn''t bear to refuse. When Lin Aoxue went to sleep, Ye Ming changed his clothes and came to the hall. He sat down, a sword sky flew a ray of divine light, shot out of his eyes, landed on the ground, and turned into an illusion of light. This illusory light gradually turned into reality and turned into a beautiful woman. Feng Yan looked around and felt that the suppressive force was very strong, saying, "Brother Ming, is this the original world?" Ye Ming: "It should be. In this world, I can''t sense a higher level world." Feng Yan asked, "Is only one out?" Ye Ming: "Take your time, you come out and get used to it. I will accompany you to understand the world. Later, they will follow and they will be with you." Feng Yan nodded. "Either." Ye Ming saw that she was still wearing the clothes of the last world and had a very old-fashioned meaning. She said, "Let''s buy some clothes tomorrow. If you can''t do this, others thought you were filming." Although Lin Aoxue fell asleep, she was awakened again. Curious, she came to the living room and saw a beautiful woman in costume. I have to say that she has always been very arrogant, but in front of this beautiful woman in costume, she actually felt a sense of shame. Ye Ming saw Lin Aoxue and said, "The wind is blowing, this is Lin Aoxue." The wind gave him a white look: "It''s only been a few days, and another one has been collected." After all, she came to me with a smile and said, "Sister Ao Xue, my name is Feng Yan. Brother Ming''s vision is really good, and he found another big beauty." Lin Aoxue saw that the other party was so beautiful. She had a little discomfort in her heart and disappeared. She quickly said, "How can I have a beautiful sister." Ye Ming did not understand that two women from different worlds and civilizations could communicate smoothly. He simply gave Lin Aoxue the matter of buying clothes tomorrow. The next day, Ye Ming, a director, accompanied two big beauties, Feng Ye and Lin Aoxue, to a high-end brand clothing store. Feng Ling wears Lin Aoxue''s clothes. She is taller and slightly out of shape, but she can only make do with it. She ca nt wear ancient clothes and walk on the street like that. In this specialty store, the cheapest clothes also cost tens of thousands of yuan. Because of this, it has a small number of customers, and it can be used for men. However, Lin Aoxue seemed to come here often, and the manager recognized her and enthusiastically invited the three of them. After seeing the price tag, Ye Ming quickly took out a card on his body. The money on this card was made by black punches while he was abroad. Although it is only a few million, it is enough to buy clothes. Even if it is not enough, there is another card given by Li Hui with hundreds of millions on it, which is even more okay. Although he is now a director, he has hundreds of billions of book assets, but he has not received a dividend at one time, so he can take it out now. Women buy clothes, it''s endless. Ye Ming gradually became impatient. He took out his mobile phone and started playing games. In this world, there is a gadget called a smart phone, which is very interesting. There are all kinds of games on it. With Ye Ming''s ability, he can play every level of super master. What he is playing now is a wild game, which is similar to the one that appeared on a desert island when he first arrived, and was tested by undead birds. He turned on the phone and moved his hands flexibly and quickly. The desert island of a hundred people is becoming less and less. After half an hour, there are only a dozen people left. The fierce pursuit began, he rushed left and right, and quickly killed eleven people, and now there are two people left. The rule of this game is that only those who survive the last can be considered a victory, and the number must not exceed five. Ye Ming manipulated and entered a room. There was a female game character standing in the room. She stood there without moving. Ye Ming raised his gun but did not kill him. At this time, a voice request appeared on the page, he clicked on, and a beeping voice sounded. "Brother, don''t do this. Five people will pass. There is no need to kill someone?" Ye Ming said, "I didn''t say to kill you." The other party said, "Brother, are you kidding me? Of the 98 people, 53 were killed by you and 43 were killed by others. I only killed two, OK?" Ye Ming: "You''re lucky, you can hide now." "I know you''re too fierce, so I didn''t dare to meet. I thought of supporting the game. I didn''t expect you to come. Forgive me. I don''t want to die. They haven''t won once. The voice of the other party was very good. It should be a woman in her 20s. He said, "OK, then you kill me." "Ah?" The other side was stupid. Ye Ming: "It doesn''t matter if I win or lose, you kill me." "Brother, really?" The other party was excited. Because if there is only one person left, the game will have special rewards, and the full name will be notified, which is a rare occurrence. Ye Ming: "Of course it is true." "Thank you, brother, can you give me your contact information? The little girl will thank you a lot." Ye Ming then told the other social account with a short application date. Then the opponent killed his character with a stab. Exiting the game, Ye Ming saw that the two beauties had not yet finished the purchase. He shook his head helplessly and made a call on the ear. During this time, the ears have been soaking up a girl, and the **** thing has not appeared for a few days. "Brother Ye, hehe." The ears over there looked excited. "Not dead?" Ye Ming smiled and cursed. "I haven''t seen you for a few days, now roll over for me." Ear: "Brother Ye, I ... I have something here." Then, a woman''s voice came from there. Ye Ming shook his head: "Okay, I''ll give you two days. If you don''t show up again, this month''s salary will be gone." "Okay Ye, there must be ..." Hanging up the phone, Ye Ming was about to go and see, then a beautiful woman came in. Seeing her, both sides froze. Isn''t this Xu Feifei? Xu Feifei was dressed casually and dressed very fashionablely. When she saw Ye Ming, she stared: "How are you here?" Ye Ming smiled: "accompany people to buy clothes." Who can buy clothes with a man? Xu Feifei glanced inside and saw two tall and beautiful women choosing their favorite fashions there. Her face suddenly sank, and she patted Ye Ming''s shoulder heavily: "What do these two beautiful women have to do with you?" Ye Minggan laughed: "Friend." Xu Feifei snorted heavily: "Friend? You have a lot of friends, so to speak, I am also your friend." "Of course, we are good friends." Ye Ming said. Xu Feifei held a while and said, "Your friend will buy clothes, will you not pay for it?" Ye Ming had a bad hunch and said, "Yeah, woman, it''s inconvenient to carry money with me." Xu Feifei smiled "Hey," and said, "You see, I rarely come to the East China Sea for a trip to the sea. If I don''t buy more, I''m so sorry for myself." What Ye Ming can say is to nod and say, "Buy, buy whatever you like." As a result, two beauties became three beauties. Ye Ming looked at the tight card in his hand, and he was considering whether to release other women too. If everyone was so bad, his money would not be enough! He was thinking that another beautiful woman came in, and it was not worse than Lin Aoxue, even one point better. She was wearing a purple cheongsam, carrying a national style bag, and hated that Tian Gao had perfectly revealed her tall figure. This woman has a kind of romantic temperament, which easily leads men to think that she is interesting to herself. As soon as the woman came in, he uttered a whistle, and she was about to fall. As soon as Ye Ming was in shape, she came to her, supported her, and said, "Is it okay?" The woman glanced at Ye Ming. If it wasn''t for the other party, it would be too embarrassing to fall. She nodded: "Thank you." Ye Ming loosened his hand and saw that he walked a little unnaturally. It seemed that the twist was not light, and said, "If you want to help, you should be sprained." "Will you massage?" The woman asked curiously. Ye Ming smiled: "Know some." The woman laughed, her eyes were like a crescent moon, and said, "That''s great. My dad also knows massage. When I was a kid, I often fell and twisted. He just pinched." The woman sat down and took off her shoes, exposing a beautiful white tender foot. Seeing this foot, the toenails look like pearls and are coated with light blue nail polish. Ye Ming reached out in the slightly red and swollen place and pressed it with Yuanli. The woman gave a soft hum, but then she was very comfortable. She closed her eyes and said, "You''re better than my dad, and it doesn''t hurt anymore." At this time, Lin Aoxue came over and saw Ye Ming holding a beautiful girl''s feet, and then looked at that beautiful girl, her face changed, and she rushed forward, saying, "Lin Aobing, what are you doing here?" Lin Aobing? what''s the situation? Is it a family? Ye Ming stood up and looked at Lin Aoxue in doubt. The woman named Lin Aobing smiled coldly and said, "It''s Miss Lin, so why can''t I come here to buy something?" Chapter 1053： 蓝蓝 www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! She glanced at Ye Ming again: "Well, is this the Lin''s son-in-law who has been reported countless times in the news? Oh, my sister''s vision is so good, even I fell in love with my brother-in-law at a glance." "Get off now." Lin Aoxue pointed at the door and said loudly. Lin Aobing snorted: "This is not what you drove, why did you let me go?" Ye Ming felt strange, and asked, "Aoxue, what is your relationship?" Lin Aobing smiled lightly: "When Lin Dongyang was young, he made mistakes and gave birth to me. But he is not a young lady, but an employee of a small company." Lin Aoxue sneered: "If it wasn''t for your mother''s shamelessness, if you seduce my father, my mother would not die." "I don''t know the shame?" Lin Aobing was also angry. "Isn''t it Lin Dongyang''s old thing, will my mother be so miserable? Everything is Lin Dongyang''s fault, it is my mother who treats others badly!" Ye Ming now understood that it turned out that the two were half-sisters. Lin Dongyang should have been out of marriage. Lin Aoxue snorted: "No matter what you say, your mother is a murderer who destroys other people''s families." "One slap doesn''t make a sound, why don''t you say that Li Dongyang is shameless? My mother was a talented student who just returned to China. She could have had a happier life because Li Dongyang killed her." Ye Ming knew that such a noisy situation would not be over. He quickly said, "Well, people are no longer there, it doesn''t make sense to say these. What do you say, you are also half-sisters? In this world, there are more than Are you more close? " Both women gave Ye Ming a stern look and said in unison: "Shut up!" Ye Ming had to shut up, went to the side with a bitter smile, and continued to appreciate the two beautiful women quarreling. However, after a few quarrels, suddenly the style of painting changed. Lin Aobing looked at the clothes on Lin Aoxue and asked, "Where did you buy this dress?" Lin Aoxue: "A newly opened brand store is not a brand name, but I feel that the design is good. In fact, this store is also good. I just saw a lot of new clothes." Lin Aobing said: "I just came to see this shop because I knew it was good. Now that you''re here, please help me choose. Tomorrow I''m going to a dance party. It''s very important. I''m worried about what to wear." "You have such a good body, and you have something to worry about. Come, let me choose some for you." After that, he looked back at Ye Ming and said, "You pay for it." Ye Ming was speechless for a while, saying that it was my fart. It was a horrible thing for four women to buy clothes together. Ye Ming had the urge to walk away. Ye Ming was sitting at the door, and the spirit vein was still releasing the aura, and this aura blended into Jiantian. Suddenly, the phone rang, it was from the ear, the sound of the ear sounded very low, and his breathing was heavy. He seemed to be gritting his teeth and exhausting all his strength to speak out: "Ye brother, Li Hui is dead. I ... my new girlfriend was also killed. I was seriously injured and won''t last long. They will also go to you ... Ye Brother ... " "" A gunshot rang out from the phone, and Ye Ming was shocked, with cold condensation in his eyes. After a while, a voice came from the phone: "Are you the killer that Li Hui asked? Hehe, I will find you soon." Ye Ming was silent for a moment and said, "What you call the negotiation with Li Hui is to lead him into a trap and delay time. If I guess correctly, you should have found someone who can deal with me." "You are smart, the one who dealt with you is me." The other laughed, and the laughter was cruel. "Be careful, I heard, you are now in Haidu, and you are protecting a man named Lin Aoxue. Hehe, I heard she is a big beauty, and I can enjoy it now. " Ye Ming didn''t speak any more, and hung up the phone. The man actually threatened him. And since the ears were killed, it means that their people have come to Haidu. He glanced at it for more than an hour, and the women were still interested. He got up and walked to Feng Yan, handed the card to her, and said, "I''m going out. Don''t leave here until I come back." Feng Ling and Ye Ming have been very acquainted, she nodded: "I know." After Ye Ming left, he took a taxi to the ear''s residence. The ears lived only a few kilometers away from him, and they could be reached within ten minutes. If you are lucky, the other party should not have left. Ye Ming didn''t get out of the door of a community. He just saw that three off-road vehicles had just started and had just left the community. A ray of his thoughts was released, instantly radiating the entire community. He saw ears and the body of a girl, lying across the living room, blood on the floor. Before the ear died, he had suffered a lot of torture and was bruised all over. His divine thought also swept one of the cars, and everyone on the car was armed. In the first car, there was a young man who was cold. When Ye Ming''s divine thoughts passed by, he showed a hint of doubt and seemed to be aware of it. Ye Ming said to the driver, "Follow the three cars ahead." The driver responded slowly, drove slowly, and followed. In urban areas, cars cannot drive too fast, and it is not difficult to follow three cars. The car drove out of the city and into a suburb. Going more and more remote, and finally entered a village. Haidu is a big city. The countryside is built like an urban area and the environment is very good. Before entering the village, Ye Ming lost three hundred dollars to the driver and told him to leave. He entered the village alone. As soon as he entered the village, he saw a helicopter and took off. He hesitated, immediately quickened his pace, and rushed into a yard at the fastest speed. In the courtyard, more than twenty people were gathered, some of whom got off the previous three cars. These people turned abruptly and immediately touched his waist when they saw Ye Ming. Ye Ming didn''t move, his thoughts were crushed, and all of them were shocked and stood still. He walked to a middle-aged man who seemed to have some status and asked, "Who is the one who left and what is the purpose of this trip to Haidu?" This man was controlled by Ye Ming and slowly said, "His name is Poison Wolf, a mutant killer. He was invited to deal with the killer beside Li Hui." Ye Ming: "Are you asking for a poison wolf?" "No, the detox wolf, and the blood spider and rattlesnake." "Where is the poison wolf going by plane and what is it going to do?" "I don''t know. He received the above order and asked him to return to Beijing." Ye Ming continued to inquire. He learned that Li Hui had been killed, and his family, all of them had been killed, and none remained. The Li family has now been divided up by the three forces. The three killers were also all three forces, and they were invited separately, and it was him who was the target to deal with. Mutant? It seems they are all from God''s organization, Ye Ming thought to himself. All twenty-three people at the scene were devoured by him and turned into cold bodies. When he left, none of the scene was alive. When Ye Ming came to the store again, the women finally bought something and had waited for him for more than ten minutes. Feng Ye has refreshed the card. The four women spent a total of more than 3 million, and big bags and small bags piled up. Ye Ming loaded everything into the car. Lin Aobing actually went to visit Lin Aoxue''s house. Ye Ming really didn''t understand. Is this sister pair of flowers hate or not, why is it so good now? When the car drove back to his residence, Ye Ming injected all the life energy he had previously absorbed, as well as the aura released by some spirit veins, into Ye Lan''s blue sword sky. In the bedroom, a ray of brilliance was shot in his eyes, and Ye Lan turned from virtual to real, and appeared in front of Ye Ming alive. "Daddy ..." She cheered and rushed into Ye Ming''s arms. Ye Ming patted the baby girl and said, "Blue, hereafter called Dad, here is called Dad. It''s right, I will help you cultivate, improve your strength, and protect the people here." Ye Lan''s current physical strength is about fifty to sixty times that of ordinary people, which can be considered as a superman. Her strength is about seven or eight thousand kilograms, and her mental strength is strong enough. Its strength is about the same as Ye Ming who has just returned to this world, and even slightly stronger. Ye Qinglan nodded: "Dad rest assured, I understand." Feng Ye introduced Ye Lan to everyone. When several women learned that Ye Ming''s daughter was so old and so beautiful, she couldn''t believe it. Xu Feifei has something to say, and after talking for a while, she said she was leaving. Ye Ming happened to be returning to Beijing, so he said he would return with her and leave Ye Lan to protect everyone. With the strength of the leaf blue, I must protect Lin Aoxue and Fenghuang, without any problems. Besides, she is a girl, and she lives here, and it is convenient here. Xu Feifei got into Ye Ming''s car. She felt around and said, "Do you have a lot of money? You have spent millions before, don''t you feel bad?" Ye Ming smiled: "Fortunately, I saved some money before." The car started, and Xu Feifei asked again, "You have a daughter, wouldn''t you get married at the age of ten? I don''t look young at your daughter, at least twenty. Are you thirty or thirty-five? " Ye Mingxin said that I was hundreds of years old, but think about it, my age does not seem to be suitable for this world, and he said, "Just be 30." Xu Feifei pouted his lips: "I don''t believe it, you must be in your forties." Ye Ming smiled bitterly: "Well, if you say forty, just forty." After speaking, she sighed: "I didn''t expect that you already have a wife and a daughter." Chapter 1054： Rich second generation www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Why sigh." Ye Ming asked. Xu Feifei snorted, and seemed to want to talk to him. The car drove fast, and once on the highway, the speed reached one hundred and fifty. "You drive slowly." Xu Feifei was a little nervous. Ye Ming said, "It doesn''t matter, I''m good at technology." Now, his thoughts shrouded the car, observing even the slightest changes in the car. At the same time, Divine Thought is also observing the situation within 500 meters nearby, so as to avoid accidents. After that, the speed of the vehicle was further accelerated and gradually reached 200. The speed of two hundred is approaching the speed limit. Xu Feifei responded quietly, and there was a lot of noise outside the car. At this speed, no matter how good a car is, it is difficult to keep quiet. The sound of the engine sounds very energetic. "Why don''t you suddenly return to Beijing? Aren''t your family all in Haicheng?" Xu Feifei asked, "Willn''t you send me on purpose?" Ye Ming: "You think too much. I''m back to Beijing." Xu Feifei glared at him: "What can you do?" Ye Ming understands that there are certain things that she knows are not good, so she vaguely said that it was a private matter. Even if the speed was so fast, it took Ye Ming ten hours to reach the capital. As soon as his people arrived, he sent Xu Feifei away, and then found a hotel to stay. Just swiped into the door and the phone rang. After opening, it was the voice of a little girl. "Are you Uncle Ye?" The little girl''s voice trembled, seemingly scared. Ye Ming was strange: "I''m Ye, who are you? Why do I have my phone?" The little girl said, "Uncle Ye, my mother is Li Hui, I''m at the subway station no. 8 and the place where Xiao Heihe exits. Uncle Ye, my dad suddenly asked me to come here alone, I have waited for him for a long time He said that if he didn''t come to pick me up, let me make this call and find someone called Uncle Ye. " Ye Ming was taken aback. Li Hui has a daughter? He didn''t even know this. He immediately said, "Okay, don''t worry, your uncle will be here soon. What''s your name?" "Uncle, my name is Li Shishi." "Okay, Shishi, uncle arrived in about ten minutes. Don''t walk around and wait for me over there. If the cell phone has enough power, don''t turn it off, just leave it on." Ye Ming commanded and hurried out of the hotel. Xiaoheihe was more than ten kilometers away from his location. He took a taxi to get there. If there was a traffic jam, it would not be possible to arrive in half an hour. So, he found a shared bike next to him, and after riding the phone, he rode up. This bike sells for more than 5,000 yuan, and the quality is very good. After he got on the bike, he rode at a speed of 80 per hour. Fortunately, he can prevent it in advance, otherwise it is no wonder that no traffic accident occurs. He saw stitches along the way, but he arrived at the subway entrance in less than nine minutes. Off the escalator, he saw a 11-year-old little girl, carrying a backpack, standing in front of the subway, holding a mobile phone in her hand. Ye Ming walked over and said, "Shi Shi, I''m Uncle Ye." The little girl seemed very tired. She rubbed her eyes and said, "Uncle Ye, my dad?" Ye Ming felt sad, saying, "Your dad has gone abroad to do business and can''t come over to pick you up. Hungry, uncle will take you to eat." Li Shishi shook her head: "I''m not hungry, I''m sleepy." Ye Ming said, "Okay, I''ll take you to the hotel to rest." Bring Li Shishi back to the hotel and buy her some fast food. Li Shishi was really sleepy. Before she finished eating, she fell asleep on the bed. Ye Ming felt that someone had to take care of the little girl. After thinking about it, she called Xu Feifei and explained the situation briefly. Xu Feifei was very generous and said, "Yes, I''m fine anyway, let her come to me." After Li Shishi woke up, Ye Ming took her to find Xu Feifei. Xu Feifei lives in an ordinary community and is rented with another woman. The environment is quite good. Putting down Li Shishi, Ye Ming explained something, and gave a card to Xu Feifei, saying that she could use it. There are three or four million in this card, which is enough for Li Shishi to spend. Xu Feifei was also polite and asked, "Give me the child, what are you doing? Isn''t it going to be a crime?" Ye Minggan laughed: "Look at what you said, I am a good citizen and will not break the law. I will come back to see you tomorrow." Xu Feifei: "Go." Leaving the community, it is more than nine o''clock. He didn''t know about the three forces, and he didn''t want to know. Take out the list of assassinations given by Li Hui. The three people above belong to these three families. "Li Hui, our friend, I will pay for this revenge," he said to himself. Next, ask him to assassinate the next person, Jiang Fengxian. Jiang Fengxian shows that he often appears in public and loves saunas. There are several places he often goes to. Ye Ming put on a tights, put on a mask, hat, sunglasses, and left the hotel. The first thing he went to was a private club. According to the materials, Jiang Fengxian often comes here, once every two to three days. He decided to try his luck and see if he would come today. This private preacher specialises in premium colors. Service, some celebrities, rich people, and even official celebrities, will come to this private club to conduct transactions for the sake of safety. Generally speaking, in such clubs, the membership admission system is very strict. Only acquaintances and a certain social background can join, and the membership fee is only symbolic, and 100,000 yuan is charged each year. However, the club''s draw was high. Even if a woman is just ordinary, the price for a single release and launch is tens of thousands. In the clubhouse, there are at least three hundred ladies who are engaged in this industry, so it has hundreds of millions of turnover every day. And the club''s daily profit is tens of millions, even hundreds of millions. A small club is not only a place for **** and trade, but also a place for celebrities to meet and communicate. Of course, in this kind of place, the security measures are first-rate, and it is extremely difficult for ordinary people to enter. However, this is not difficult for Ye Ming. A few hundred meters away, he squatted on a large tree and was observing the clubhouse. A hundred meters around the clubhouse, all are in a low-level environment, even if a dog passes by, it will be photographed clearly. In addition, near the clubhouse, there is an infrared sensing device and a sound wave proximity device. Once a living object approaches, the camera will intelligently lock and track. Ye Ming didn''t quite understand the principle of these things, but he knew their purpose. Now he is considering how to enter. He had been watching and saw a car parked in the parking lot outside the clubhouse. Two men, a middle-aged and a young man, came down from above. When they entered the clubhouse, they showed their membership cards and performed facial scans to determine who they were. Ye Ming found that the car coming to the clubhouse must turn in front. As soon as his heart moved, he knew how to enter the clubhouse. He came to the turn and began to wait. About ten minutes later, a sports car drove in. A young man was driving and dressed stylishly, which seems to be the rich second generation of which one. He jumped suddenly and appeared in front of the car. The young man was taken aback, slammed on the brakes, and the car came to a halt. " Ye Ming stunned, reached him, reached out and pressed, and he passed out. He dragged the young man into the woods next to him, put on his clothes, and then put his hand on his face, and it became his appearance. Ye Ming''s body is composed of numerous Jiantians. Jiantians can be arranged and combined at will, so there is no difficulty in what he wants to become. Without this ability, even those power mutants cannot do it. Then, his body shrank and became the same figure as a young man. He even changed his head shape and took the young diamond earrings and stuck them in his ears. Dressing up, he felt good about himself, took his membership card, jumped into the sports car, and continued to the club. Entering the clubhouse, he saw that many cameras were turning and watching him. He drove the car to the door, and a young man came over to pick it up and helped him to park it in the parking lot. When he arrived at the door, he also checked his membership card, face scan, and Ye Ming passed one by one. When he entered the door, someone drove him to a small building several hundred meters away. It was a small nine-story building surrounded by flowers and plants. This small building is the core of the clubhouse. The first floor of the small building is a hall. As soon as he came in, a beautiful young girl came over, stroking his chest, and said charmingly, "Wei Shao, you are finally here, and they want to die for you." Ye Ming smiled slightly and said, "I miss you too." Then, she pinched her **** and made the other side laugh. The girl glanced upstairs and said, "Wai Shao, which sister did you choose this time?" Ye Ming said, "I''m here today to see a guest, and I''ll talk about it later." The girl immediately opened a small hall for Ye Ming for him to receive guests later. This young girl is a personal PR in the clubhouse, and each person only targets so few guests. If any guests come, they must be accompanied. And this girl is the public relations of "Wei Shao". The role of public relations is to make guests happy, comfortable, spend more money and require more services. Of course, the public relations commission is also very high, about 3%. In this case, a publicist can earn 20,000 to 30,000 yuan a day, more than 100,000 yuan. It can be said that it is an absolute high-income occupation, and even some ladies in high-end nightclubs cannot compare with them. The girl''s name is Xiaorou, which is of course a pseudonym. After she opened a small hall for Ye Ming, she was here to serve, and once served drinks, she rubbed her shoulders, very considerate. If Ye Ming was willing, she would undress and give her body without hesitation. Ye Ming certainly wouldn''t wait for him. His divine thoughts permeated and he glanced across the building. Soon, he found that luck was good. Jiang Fengxian was really here today, and was in a suite on the fifth floor. Chapter 1055： Heaven and Earth Organization www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! At this moment, Jiang Fengxian seemed to have just finished enjoying it. Five naked women were lying on the bed with their legs stretched out and unknown liquid flowing out. "This guy is very brave, five at a time," Ye Ming thought to himself, "he is so strong that 80% of them are practicing." At this time, he suddenly said, "Xiao Rou, the guest should come. You go to the first floor to pick it up. The other party is a bald middle-aged man in a red suit. You recognize it at a glance." As soon as Xiaorou heard, she went out immediately. As soon as she left, Ye Ming turned out a card. This came from Xiao Rou. With it, it could be unobstructed in all rooms. He flashed into the elevator and swiped with a card before the elevator started to run and rose to the fifth floor. There were dozens of rooms on the fifth floor, and he came to the "water concubine" suite. At the door of the room, he swiped the card and the door unlocked automatically. He pushed in. At this moment, Jiang Fengxian was lying on the bed naked and motionless. He didn''t open his eyes until Ye Ming came to him. Seeing Ye Ming, he suddenly sat up and frowned, and asked, "Who are you?" Ye Ming smiled and said, "The one who wants your life." Then, Jiang Fengxian lost his consciousness when his heart hurt. As soon as the five women were about to scream, they lost all their energy and fainted. The next moment Jiang Fengxian opened his eyes, he was already controlled by Ye Ming. Ye Ming asked: "You are now calling and asking Tian Zongheng and Zhu Huchen to come out and talk about matters with them." Jiang Fengxian made two phone calls one after another. In the name of an emergency, the two of them met about an hour later. The location was a hotel named Sihaiju. These four sea houses are the places where the three often meet. After making the call, Ye Ming directly devoured the magic array, drew the life energy of the other party, took off his clothes, wrote down his image, and then left. When he returned, Xiaorou had not yet returned. He didn''t wait any longer, went straight downstairs, and met Xiaorou in the lobby. "I was suddenly a little hasty, and then came back." After waving, he waved and left. When customers do that kind of thing in the room, they usually don''t knock on the door, so the news of Jiang Fengxian''s death will not be passed out within a few hours. Now he is going to Sihaiju to assassinate the other two, Zhu Huchen and Tian Zong. After getting in the car, the car drove to the transition. He thought about it, and carried the real Wei Shao on the car and put it in the trunk, so as not to wake up here and affect his later affairs. Driving in the car, but half an hour, we arrived at Sihaiju. He found a place to sit in the living room of Sihaiju. Within ten minutes, a group of people came in, eight bodyguards, and a middle-aged person. The middle-aged man is Zhu Huchen. According to the material, this person is a descendant of Gu Wu, who has taken genetic potions, and has a very strong strength, much more powerful than Chai Shirong before. Moreover, the eight bodyguards did not seem to be ordinary people. They went directly to the elevator and went to the appointed place. Ye Ming didn''t move, he continued to wait. Sure enough, in about five minutes, Na Tian also appeared, with more bodyguards, twelve people. Tian Tianzong is an ordinary person, so be careful, and their party also got on the elevator. Ye Ming held a card in his hand. This card was necessary to enter the living room. When he entered the living room, two groups of people had arrived. He beckoned with a smile and said, "The two are here, and my boss will rest inside, and I will call." Then he walked to a lounge next to him. After entering, he took out his clothes from the bag, his body was distorted and changed into Jiang Fengxian''s look, even the wrinkles were exactly the same, and he changed into the clothes that had been removed from him. He sorted his clothes, cleared his throat, and went out. Seeing that Jiang Fengxian didn''t have a bodyguard beside him, Zhu Huchen said, "Feng Xian, go out, you have to be careful, you must bring a lot of bodyguards. Although Li Hui is dead, the killer he asked for has not been dealt with." Ye Ming waved his hand and said, "You can rest assured that he can''t run away. It is a matter of time to die. I call you today to discuss a major event." "Oh? What''s the big deal?" Zhu Huchen asked. Ye Ming had already walked across from the two of them, and three of them were sitting around a round table, and the middle of the table was empty with a few flowers and trees. Ye Ming said, "The Li family has now been divided up by us. But I inquired that the killer had joined the Lin Group in the sea. This Lin Group is also a piece of fat. Do you want to take it?" "Lin''s Group?" Zhu Huchen thought for a while and said, "I have been in contact with Lin Dongyang. This person is very talented and has strong connections. But he seems to have just died, and I sent someone to send a wreath that day. " Ye Ming nodded: "Yes. Lin Dongyang is dead. Now the Lin family is in a mess. I mean, we can eat it." "The sea is not our place." Tian Zongzhuang dismissed it. "Fengxian, I think you swelled after eating the Li family. We can call the wind and rain in Beijing, but in Haidu, we all walk down our heads. Even if the Shi Group is going to be eaten, it wo nt be our turn. Which one of the Wang family, Sun family, Huang family, and Fan family is under our three? Qianglong does not press the snake, I do nt think it s worth it. Ye Ming said that, in fact, he wanted to explore the tone. He was most worried about Lin Aoxue, but now it seems that it should be fine. He nodded: "Now that you don''t agree, let''s forget it. But I got a good thing and I''ll show it to you today." Then, he took out a box from his pocket. This box is actually a razor blade box with two sharp blades inside. Everyone looked at him, Ye Ming flipped his hands, and two blades shot lightning. It was too fast, the bullets were not so fast. As soon as Zhu Huchen and Tian Tian''s neck was cold, the arteries were cut and blood spurted. The bodyguards were taken aback, yelling, some stopped bleeding, some rushed to Ye Ming. Unfortunately, it is useless, this aorta is broken, and it will shock in a few seconds. Sure enough, Zhu and Tian only paled and fell to the ground for only a moment. Regardless of whether they have taken a genetic potion, it is useless at this moment. They have lost too much blood and are bound to die. Ye Ming laughed a long time, and as soon as he was in shape, people came to the door. When I was away, I was not assured, and I swept with God''s thoughts. It was determined that Tian and Zhu were not saved, so they left. Within an hour, the three important people in Beijing were assassinated, and the incident shook the capital. Those forces originally thought that Li Hui was killed, and everything stopped, but the danger continued. At this time, Ye Ming had thrown away his cell phone to prevent his identity from being leaked. When he came out of the hotel, he turned into a bald middle-aged man, called a car, and left the scene. What he has to do now is to avenge Li Hui and to return what belongs to him for Li Hui. The Li family was divided up, and those people had to spit out so that he would be satisfied. The next morning, Ye Ming left the hotel. At this time, he was still the image of a bald middle-aged man, wearing blue overalls and carrying a toolbox. At eight o''clock in the morning, more than 20 people from the Zhu family in the capital city sat in the room and discussed how to deal with the matter. Zhu Jiagang died of a Zhu Huchen and was very panicked. A middle-aged man said: "Li Hui''s forces are clearly not cleared up. I think this is not just a killer problem. If it is that killer, he does not need to continue Oppose us. " The Tian family was deeply convinced, saying, "Yes, although we invited a master, but what happened? The killer is okay, but the three of us have each killed an important person." A middle-aged person outside the three said, "Three thought, what should we do?" The Tian family said: "We have eaten the Li family and obviously touched the interests of some people. In this case, we will surrender those interests for the sake of peace." "Naughty! We hand it over, and the other party will let us off? Can you guarantee it?" The man sneered, "I see, still busy finding the killer and finding out who is behind the scenes." "Check, how do you check? You know where the killer is?" "There is already a clue that the killer seems to have a relationship with the Lin family. We investigated that a person named Ye Ming appeared in the Lin family. That person might be the killer, or at least someone related to the killer." Just then, a bald middle-aged man came in with a suitcase and swayed. In order to find this Zhu family, Ye Ming detoured. Zhu Huchen''s information contained the address of the Zhu family, but it was not detailed. He came after asking many people. "Who are you?" Someone scolded. Ye Ming smiled slightly. He put the suitcase on the table and said, "This is high-energy explosive. As soon as I press the button on my body, it will explode, turning the Zhu family and all of you into fly ash. " The people here are all pale, this person is Li Hui''s killer? Ye Ming smiled slightly and said, "Very good, you are all smart people. I heard your conversation before. Yes, that Ye Ming is a member of our organization." "You organization?" Zhu family asked, "who are you?" Ye Ming said indifferently: "Presumably you have also heard of God s organization. Our organization, called ''External Existence'', is a stronger force than God s organization. Tianwai Tian is less concerned about external affairs, but Li Hui, It s one of our members. You did nt know if you were alive or dead, you actually killed him. The people you died were just revenge in the early stages, and you will die more in the future. Even all of you will die. People were so scared that their faces were pale. This heaven is so terrible! Chapter 1056： Gifted student www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming said with a smile: "However, we do nt really want to kill everything. I am here today to hope that you spit and eat the things in your mouth. The property and resources of the Li family belong to Tianwaitian and they are all people Do nt take it. " "Do you think you can scare us?" Someone sneered, the one who provided Ye Ming''s clues. Ye Ming stared at him with a smile. Suddenly, the man yelled, bleeding from his eyes. It was Ye Ming who used mental energy to destroy his brain cells and blood vessels in the eyeball, which made him extremely painful. People were taken aback. How did he do it? Ye Ming replied coldly: "The Lin Group has a Ye Ming. He will be our agent in Beijing in the future. He will take care of the property of the Li family. Later, we will send Ye Ming to contact you. Remember, it''s too easy to kill you. If you don''t know what to do, Tianwaitian will destroy all of you. " After speaking, the bald middle-aged people suddenly disappeared, leaving people with a look of surprise. After Ye Ming left the Zhu family, he felt that things were going well today, and 80% of these people were frightened. On the surface, at least, they dare not attack themselves and the Lin family again. But he is not sure if these people really stop, he will stay in Beijing for a while and continue to observe. At noon, he obtained a mobile phone card and contacted Lin Aoxue. Lin Aoxue brought him a message that someone in Beijing had contacted her and said he wanted to interview him. Ye Ming knows that these forces should be in peace with Tianwaitian. Tianwaitian is a name he casually used, and it is a big force in a world where he once stayed. After recovering his appearance, he changed his clothes and went to the door in accordance with the agreed place. This is a high-end hotel. In the No. 1 conference room of the hotel, a group of people have been waiting for a long time. When Ye Ming appeared, these people all looked over, and their eyes were full of scrutiny. Ye Ming smiled slightly, walked to the middle without humbleness, and said, "I''m Ye Ming, representing Tianwaitian." The name of Tianwaitian said, these people''s faces were all white. One of them stood up and was a young man. He looked at Ye Ming and said, "In fact, there is no big conflict between us and Tianwaitian. The node is Li Hui. But Li Hui is dead, according to your previous dispatch We discussed the opinions provided by the people and decided to transfer all the resources of the Li family to Tianwaitian. But Tianwaitian must also ensure our safety and no longer engage in assassinations and assassinations. " Ye Ming said: "I can make a commitment on behalf of Tianwaitian and no more assassinations, but only if I can get what you call resources." "You can rest assured that we have dealt with the resources of the Li family. We can assign them to your name at any time. Regardless of the law or name, your future will be the person who controls the resources of the Li family." Ye Ming nodded: "It''s the best." Next, professional lawyers and accountants told Li Mingye Ye Ming clearly and put them under his name. He took a brief look. The Li family controls two real estate companies, a chain hotel, fifteen five-star hotels across the country, three undeveloped plots, a financial company, nine factories, eight office buildings, twelve in For sale, 105 property companies, etc. Taken together, all these industries add up to a total market value of more than $ 158 billion, which is an astronomical figure. Ye Ming himself is not good at business, but this does not mean that he has no choice. After signing all the documents, he returned to Li Hui''s former home, in a villa. The villa was empty, but the contents inside had not been moved and were well protected. A villa alone is worth more than two billion yuan. After entering the villa, Ye Ming began to use the power of spirit veins to release some people. Yu Lingjiao came out first, followed by Ye Shaobai, Yu Xianxian, Ye Yuanshi, and Ye Bingmeng. Each of these five people has about three thousand pounds of strength, and their physique is much better than ordinary people. The reason why they let them out was that Ye Ming wanted someone to manage the company of the Li family. After all, he had limited energy alone. At the same time, he also felt that this extraterrestrial organization may not really exist. As long as there are enough people and enough masters, Tianwaitian will definitely make a name for itself. As soon as Ye Shaobai came out, he looked around and was very excited. During this time, he was stunned. Of course, this is not enough. Ye Ming called Lin Aoxue again, hoping that he would send some professional financial management talents to help him deal with these industries. His idea is to dispose of some industries and leave only those companies with larger cash flows and better profits. For example, five-star hotels and office buildings are operating well. As for some land, factories, hotel chains, real estate companies and other enterprises with large investment and low profit margins, he plans to give up, sell them, and exchange them for cash to do other things. Ye Shaobai was full of curiosity about the world. In the early morning the next day, he went to one of the office buildings and found that many people were working. However, he didn''t go out long before, he was called by Ye Ming, forcing them to learn the knowledge of the world, including the use of computers, the operation of mobile phones, and even foreign languages, financial knowledge and so on. Fortunately, Ye Shaobai''s learning ability has been amazing recently. It may take one semester for others to learn a book, and for them, an hour is usually enough. Ye Ming, as the representative of Tianwaitian, entered the capital forcefully, which brought a certain impact to the capital city. Of course, there are many forces who are optimistic about him and are willing to associate with him. Therefore, on the third day when he moved into Li Hui''s house, someone came to visit one after another, showing that he was willing to make good wishes. Ye Ming was not in a hurry, he was very cautious about the olive branches extended by the forces. However, among the many people who came here, he met an influential figure in the education industry, and you are also the head of the education department. Ye Ming asked him for help, hoping to get some people into college to study for a while, and also gave a list. On the list are Ye Shaobai, Ye Yuanshi, Ye Shen, Ye Ju, Ye Bingmeng, Ye Xuan, Ye Sheng, Ye Luo, Ye Shui, Ye Ling, Ye Rui, and Ye Lan. However, Ye Lanlang wanted to protect Lin Aoxue, and for the time being he could not go to school. The education giant immediately said that this was not an issue, and the next day he sent someone to send a special offer notice to a certain university in Beijing. In fact, it has been six months since the start of school. If you want to enter the school, you can only use this special method. This university, named Tianjing University, is one of the leading universities in China. After receiving the notice, Ye Ming also released Ye Luo and Ye Sheng who were still asleep in Jiantian. Fortunately, he has the spirit veins and can raise their physique to the level of two or three thousand pounds of strength. Although not too strong, he is much stronger than ordinary people. At Tianjing University, there were eleven more students at one time. They entered different majors, some studying finance, some studying history, some academic accounting, some medicine, and some students. . These small ones are scattered at once, and they enter different majors and different classes. Ye Shaobai and Ye Shen are both wives. They are very honest when they go to school, but Ye Sheng and Ye Xuan are different. They are also bachelors. So when they entered school, they started looking for beautiful girls. Ye Xuan''s department is the School of Law of Tianjing University. The main reason for this is that the male to female ratio is one to two. In colleges, boys are many times girls. There are many things recited in law, and Ye Xuan learned halfway. Although everyone has been studying for more than half a year and mastered a lot of knowledge, he has just begun. In this regard, the reception of his department head and counselor was very headache, and I felt that the school leaders would have too many problems. How can this be taught? On the first day of school, Ye Xuan was assigned to a class. There are only 23 people in a class. Now with Ye Xuan, there are only 24 people. On the first day of class, Ye Xuan stood on the stage. The mother of his inheritance is beautiful, his father is handsome, he is tall, his features are handsome, his temperament is extraordinary. Therefore, when Ye Xuan went there, the girls in the class became idiots, watching him intently. The boy at work can be vigilant, and called the wolf secretly. This acre of three-point land, I''m afraid I can''t keep it. Ye Xuan smiled and introduced herself: "Hello classmates, good teachers, I''m Ye Xuan." A boy''s discordant voice sounded, "It''s time to come to school, right?" Ye Xuan smiled. Looking at the speaker, the benefit of sitting on the other side was more conspicuous. It was obvious that he should be more authoritative in the heavy. "Not counting the back door, it was the principal who thought I had a good potential and invited me here." The man poked his mouth, a grim expression. Ye Xuan was not angry, he sat in his seat. The table was already full of books. There was no way. He had to make up for the lesson in this half year. Fortunately, he knew that before that, he had already known Chinese characters. If he did not, he would be more troublesome to learn. At the end of the class, the professor started to lecture, but Ye Xuan turned a blind eye and read a book by himself. He turned the book quickly, turning a page almost in a second, making a rattling noise. Beside is a girl who can sit at the same table with a handsome guy, she is almost dizzy with happiness. At this time, I saw Ye Xuan reading seriously, but turning the book was extremely fast. She whispered: "Law courses must be careful and careful, and you can''t remember a single word. Don''t read it so roughly. Ye Xuan turned his head and said strangely, "I didn''t look at it roughly. I''m endorsing it." The girls were aggressive and endorsed? Obviously, she didn''t believe it. Ye Xuan did not explain, and continued to read the book. In such a lesson, he had memorized four of the fourteen major courses. And after one morning, he had carried all of his 14 major courses. Starting in the afternoon, he wrote all the elective courses, such as forensic science, network law, etc. In his opinion, the more this thing is learned, the more useful it will be in the future. In order to read a book, he didn''t eat at noon. It was very difficult to get to school in the afternoon. Then he closed the book and patted his belly, feeling very hungry. The girl at the same table has been paying attention to Ye Xuan. Seeing that he finally stopped reading, he smiled and said, "Have you carried it?" Ye Xuan nodded: "I have carried my back, but I still don''t understand it." The girl showed surprise, and said to herself that he wouldn''t really memorize it? Thinking of this, she couldn''t help asking: "What do you not understand?" Therefore, Ye Xuan recites a paragraph that is related to forensic science. The girl almost glared when she heard it, and she quickly opened a book on forensic science, and only one glance showed that Ye Xuanbei''s word was not bad. With an expression of admiration on her face, she said, "Ye Xuan, you are so good that you can actually carry it down. You do nt understand it here is normal. After all, this is forensic science and crosses medicine. If you want to really understand, you have to Go and learn about medicine. " Chapter 1057： Celestial Potion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! "Is medicine?" Ye Xuan nodded. "I''ll borrow a few medical books to see." The girl blinked and handed over her library card: "I have all the books in the library. I''ll accompany you." Ye Xuan''s table, but the class flowers, although not very beautiful, but in the entire class, the entire school, also ranked in the top 20. After all, this is Tianjing University, it is rare to have a beautiful woman. Ban Hua is so close to Ye Xuan, the boys in the class are very upset. The previous boy who said Ye Ming was walking through the back door suddenly came and sat aside. Pi Xiaorou didn''t smile and asked: "Student Ye Xuan, I think you are endorsing today. Are there any gains?" Then, he turned out a legal psychology casually, and turned to chapter three: "I''d rather test you, the content of chapter three, you memorize it." He did this in order to make fun of Ye Xuan. This legal psychology, even after taking the course, cannot be memorized all, if it can be memorized, it will be too bad. What''s more, he noticed that Ye Xuan kept turning the book all day. He should just look at the table of contents. It is impossible to recite it in detail. Li Xuan smiled slightly, and Zhangkou was the content of a book. After a full minute of memorization, he memorized the content of that page. At the beginning, the other person still smiled, but after hearing a few words, his face was not right. He quickly opened the book and found that Ye Xuanbei was not bad at all, even the punctuation pause was exactly the same. "I''m going!" He stood up sharply, looking at Ye Xuan like a monster. Similar things also happened to Ye Sheng and the Holy Spirit. This is basically a group of little monsters. They learn at a super fast speed. In just a few days, they have become peerless geniuses in each department. In addition, their handsome men and beautiful women have become the goals pursued by male and female students. The love letters they receive every day can at least fit a schoolbag. So one month later, the eleven students graduated early and really got their diplomas. Not only that, they also published related papers, which passed the master''s and doctoral exams. So, it was only one month, and there were eleven talents with wisdom and extraordinary doctoral degree beside Ye Ming. Of course, this month, they are not just studying their own specialties. For this society and the world, they also have a deep understanding and have fully integrated into it. During this month, Ye Ming was not idle. While practicing, with the help of Lin Aoxue, he cleaned up Li Hui''s assets for the first step, leaving only those industries that are easy to manage and have clear equity. Today, excluding his shares in the Lin Group, the sale of Li''s industry cash alone now amounts to more than 900 billion yuan. Ye Ming now wants money and money, and wants someone to be. This is no longer the case when he came. On the other hand, he also officially joined the upper circle of the capital, and was truly familiar with and integrated into the upper society. As more and more people knew him, he finally heard about the poison wolf that had killed each other''s ears last time. This poison wolf is a killer bought by many forces and has a great reputation. In the underground world, there is a killer ranking. He is in the top thirty-fourth place, showing that his strength is extremely strong. Ye Ming quickly found the contact information of the drug wolf. In this case, he called the drug wolf. The phone rang for a long time to connect, and a memorable voice came from him. "who are you?" Ye Ming: "I''m Ye Ming from Beijing. I want to find you a business." "Ye Ming? Is that the newly-rising upstart? It is said that your net worth is tens of billions. You should be able to afford me. You will find me to do things, 500 million at a time, do not bargain, and collect money first. Ye Ming: "Yes, give me your account." "You send me the information of the person you want to kill, and within 24 hours, I will complete the task." The other party finished and hung up. After a while, Ye Ming received a message. He then transferred 500 million yuan in the past and sent a false message to the other party. The message he sent was named Wang Tianmang, who lived in a private house on the outskirts of Beijing and was a master of ancient martial arts. His request was to kill the master of ancient martial arts called Wang Tiankang. Of course, there is no Wang Tiankang in the world. Ye Ming will wait for the other person in that house. All he has to do is to lead the other person out and avenge his ears. In the private house, the **** dog was in the family. Because the ears were dead and the dogs were left unmanaged, he brought them to Beijing and hired someone to take care of them temporarily. The **** dog sat next to Ye Ming very humanly, and it seemed to know what Ye Ming was about to do. Ye Ming patted his head and said, "Dark, don''t go out for a while, I may not be able to take care of you." The **** dog nodded, like a man. It was five o''clock in the morning, and Ye Ming heard a strange noise. He stood up and walked to the yard. This is a standard farmyard with more than 200 square feet of ground, with a house on one side and a courtyard on the other. At this moment, a dark shadow stood in the yard. Seeing Ye Ming appear, the other side sneered and asked, "You were discovered, are you Wang Tiankang?" "You said yes." Ye Ming didn''t have to explain too much to a dead person. "Today you come, don''t leave." The visitor was the poison wolf. He smiled "hehe", and suddenly a blue dagger was added to his hands. He said in a dark voice: "The master of ancient martial arts is in front of me and has no arrogant qualifications. He will die." He suddenly moved, two cold lights, passing in front of Ye Ming, very fast. Unfortunately, this speed is still too slow for Ye Ming. Before the poison wolf''s dagger had time to penetrate Ye Ming''s skin, Ye Ming''s fist had banged on the poison wolf''s face door. "puff" The poison wolf''s bones were as hard as iron, his face collapsed, but the person was not dead, but roared, turned over, turned and stabbed Ye Ming. As soon as Ye Ming twisted, he went around behind him, right-handedly yanked the neck of the other person, and clicked, breaking the other person''s cervical spine. As soon as the cervical spine was broken, the nerves were destroyed. The poison wolf finally lost his attack power, collapsed on the ground, and his urine flowed. He stared at blood-red eyes, looked at Ye Ming, and asked, "Who are you?" Ye Ming said lightly: "You don''t need to know anymore." After that, he stretched out his hand to devour the magic circle and devour the life force of the other party. With this devour, he was startled. The poisonous wolf''s vitality was too powerful, which was more than 100 times that of ordinary people. Soon, the poison wolf was dying, his body shook, and he died completely. After killing the poison wolf, Ye Ming took off his dagger, mobile phone, and all the items on him. Then his figure began to change slowly, and he gradually became a poison wolf. He is very curious about the God organization behind the poison wolf, so next, he will use the identity of the poison wolf to investigate this God organization in depth. It was not enough to pretend to be a poison wolf. He took out the "Tian Shen Potion" that Zhou Xinlan gave him during his lifetime. Looking at the blue potion, he carefully opened the lid and tried to drink a drop. He who owns Jiantian is almost never poisoned, even if this potion is poisoned, he is not afraid. But to be on the safe side, he only used one drop. This drop of potion into the abdomen turns into a strange mass of energy, which is similar to Reiki, but more overbearing, with a concentration of tens of millions, hundreds of millions of times more. As if there was a fire, it ignited immediately, spreading all over Ye Ming. A sword sky of Ye Ming tried to devour this energy, but it couldn''t bear it. There is no way, in the end it is a hundred sword days, which jointly devour this energy. Jian Tian, ??who swallowed up the energy, immediately burst into ample energy of life, and it felt really wonderful. With a smile on Ye Ming''s face, he found that the magic potion is really a good thing this day, and he must do more. Its name is truly true, if he was given enough of this potion, he could really become a "god". Then he poured two bottles of the potion directly into his belly. Each bottle of medicine is about one hundred milliliters and two thousand drops. These four thousand drops of potion can make Ye Ming''s forty thousand sword days full of energy. Sword sky full of energy is equivalent to the existence of a large world. How strong this big world is, just see the big Luo universe in it. Daluo Universe has now become a sword sky of Ye Ming. This Jiantian is also one of those 400,000 Jiantians that absorb potion energy. The energy of the magic potion of the day merged into it. All the creatures in the Da Luo universe began to improve qualitatively at once. The energy of each person''s life increased at least 100 million times. Anyone inside can open up a large world. The main thing is that this energy can be transmitted layer by layer without being weakened. In other words, this energy can make Daluo universe into an endless world. After disposing of the corpse, Ye Ming returned to his residence. He lives in the original home of Li Hui. Li Hui''s daughter, Li Shishi, has already taken over. However, the little girl was already familiar with Xu Feifei, so she came here noisily. Xu Feifei and Ye Ming had no choice but to discuss and decided to let Xu Feifei move in too. Xu Feifei originally rented out. Nowadays, there are free big villas to live in, which is naturally very happy. She even called the friend whom he shared with him, a girl named Zhang Beibei. Chapter 1058： Hidden Glorious Life www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! This Zhang Beibei is in her twenties, she is very beautiful, she is a part-time model, and she is also an online female anchor. For more than a month, she has been helping to take care of Li Shishi. Ye Ming doesn''t matter. There are dozens of rooms in the house, which can be opened anyway. After returning home, Ye Ming returned to his bedroom. He found that the spirit veins in his body were almost consumed. He simply refined all the veins, and then called the power of the god''s potion into one of the sword heavens. He now needs an assistant who is strong enough, so he chooses Ji Ruxue. Ji Ruxue alone consumed 200,000 sword days of energy, equivalent to the energy released by a bottle of heavenly potion. As soon as she came out, the whole body emitted a strong white light, a terrifying breath, radiated ten miles away, but it disappeared in an instant. As soon as Ji Ruxue came out, she smiled and asked, "I thought you never let me out." Ye Ming smiled: "Ru Xue, your current strength is not much worse than mine." Ji Ruxue stretched out a finger, and there was a mana cohesion. She said, "My current strength is actually limited, and I can only cast some small magical powers." "This ability already exists against the sky in this world." Ye Ming laughed. "Now give you a task to protect Lin Aoxue so that Blue has time to go to school to read a month." When he heard that he was going to protect others, Ji Ruxue asked with a smile: "Is Lin Aoxue the little wife you are looking for?" Ye Ming rolled his eyes: "What little wife, we are friends." Ji Ruxue snorted: "This friend is a good friend, is it a friend on the bed?" Ye Ming smiled "Hey", hugged her gently, and said, "Ru Xue, I haven''t been with you for a long time, are you jealous?" Ji Ruxue''s body softened and said, "Yeah, so you have to serve your mother quickly, otherwise I will have no time to protect your bed companion." Even if Ye Ming didn''t, he hugged Ji Ruxue and fell to the bed, doing the unspeakable thing. The next day, Ye Ming sent Ji Ruxue to Zhonghai City to temporarily protect Lin Aoxue. Ye Lanlang went to Tianjing University to study, and it took a month to go there. Yu Lingjiao and Yu Xianxian will go to Beijing with Ye Ming, and Ye Ming will find a way to further enhance their strength. Ye Ming returned this time and found that Lin Aoshuang actually lived here. The two sisters got along well, but it was not so easy to quarrel. Ye Ming was originally going to leave after a trip, but Lin Aoxue was worried. "Aoxue, is everything going well?" He asked. Lin Aoxue smiled bitterly: "A lot of things happened to my Lin family suddenly during this time. I really don''t know how to deal with it now." "Oh? Come and listen." Lin Aoxue: "Many companies under our Lin family have suddenly become difficult to do business. It seems that the entire Haidu people do not want to cooperate with us." "Who do you think this is targeting the Lin family?" "It''s not a group of forces." Lin Aoxue was very distressed. "If you let me infer, I must think that the wealthy people in the whole sea are not doing well for the Lin family." Ye Ming frowned: "How is that possible? What is the reason for the Lin family to become the target of criticism?" Lin Aoxue sighed: "Just because I can''t figure it out, I''m upset. If this continues, the Lin family will not last long." Ye Ming narrowed his eyes and said, "In this case, I think you might as well give up the Lin Group." Lin Aoxue said for a moment: "Why?" Ye Ming said: "The current market value of the Lin Group is the highest point in history, and it is not a loss to shoot now. And once we withdraw, those behind the scenes will stand out and be exposed to us. Then we can fight back. " "But Lin''s Group is the painstaking effort of his father, so just give up?" "Shoot now, you can buy it later. As long as you have money, the Lin Group will always belong to us." Ye Ming analyzed. "Tomorrow will be held at a shareholders'' meeting. You and I will sell all the shares." Lin Aoxue was finally persuaded. A notice was issued that day, and the next day, a shareholders'' meeting was held in the group headquarters building. As Ye Ming expected, when the two offered to sell their shares, most of the shareholders present were willing to buy. Lin Aoxue knows the strength of these shareholders. They should not have the ability to buy, which shows that there are people behind them. Who has such great energy? After the sale of the two shares, Lin Aoxue received about 330 billion yuan in cash, and Ye Ming had more than 750 billion in hand. Counting more than 900 billion yuan from the Li family industry that he had previously sold, there is a total of about 170 billion yuan on hand. Together, the money at hand was as high as five trillion yuan. With this money, you can buy any company on the market. Really unemployed and light, Lin Aoxue took a rest in no time. However, Ye Ming soon found a job for her. It turned out that Ye Rui called. Ye Rui, a baby girl, majored in biopharmaceuticals, did not expect that she really liked this business. Coupled with her extraordinary wisdom, the previously published master''s thesis has made a huge impact in the international academic community. Her doctoral dissertation has been evaluated as a high-value dissertation that can win the highest biological or medical award. As it happens, there was a biopharmaceutical company in Li Hui''s original industry, and Lin''s Group had a similar company before. Half a month ago, Ye Ming secretly bought the Lin''s Group''s biopharmaceuticals at a very cheap price without going through the board of directors, and merged into the Li''s Group''s Guanghui Life Technology Co., Ltd. These two companies originally had very strong capabilities. Today, the strong and powerful are joining forces to share the talents of resources, and the powerful creativity is exploded. In particular, after Ye Rui brought a group of doctors to Bright Life, in a short period of time, a major breakthrough was achieved. Ye Ming knows that in this world, the power of science and technology is more promising than cultivation. For example, the magic potion that day was a magical existence that he could not imagine. This is the power of technology. Therefore, he was very supportive of Ye Rui''s research and development, and directly made Ye Rui the chief expert. She would invest in whatever she was willing to do. So just now, Ye Rui called and said that she had discovered an advanced biological energy. However, to make this kind of biological energy, it is necessary to build an expensive instrument. What''s more terrible is that the probability of this instrument being built is only one-tenth, so she suggests building twenty at the same time, so she hopes that one or two will be successful. Ye Ming asked how much money she would invest, and the answer she gave was to build one, about 100 billion yuan. Twenty is two trillion. Ye Ming initially strongly opposed it. He didn''t even dare to invest in such a burning thing. However, Ye Rui told him that once this biological energy is made, the so-called genetic potion should be able to be cracked. When Ye Ming heard it, he immediately moved his heart. If he could produce a potion of God, it would be better. After his persuasion, Lin Aoxue agreed to invest 300 billion yuan in glorious life and account for 5 percent of the shares. Ye Ming put all his 170 billion yuan into it. The two sides have jointly invested two trillion yuan to support the research of leaf stamens. Ye Ming is very talented in biopharmaceuticals, and Ye Ling on the other side is not bad. This little Nizi, she majored in biomedicine and biochemistry. These two industries are just a supplement to Ye Rui. Therefore, Ye Rui directly called Ye Ling to her side and became her assistant. In addition, Ye Sheng studied physics and Ye Ju studied mathematics. Both of these are basic disciplines, but they were also called by Ye Rui, letting them work on high-energy materials and biological mathematical models respectively. Not to mention, in this world, only Ye Ju and Ye Sheng have the ability to help her. After all, it is not a scientist who has such a bad thinking ability. A small pharmacy, which gathers nearly half of Ye Ming''s children, shows the importance it attaches to it. Soon after Ye Ming and Lin Aoxue sold their shares, the new shareholders discovered that the biopharmaceuticals of the Lin Group had already passed through, which made them furious. You know, before that, none of the shareholders knew about it. In fact, this is not to blame Lin Aoxue, because this group, which belongs to Lin Dongyang''s private company, has not listed on the stock market and has not raised financing. Later, when the equity transaction was in place, this company actually existed, but only one of them passed through, among which the R & D resources, equipment, talents, etc., had already reached the glorious life long ago. As a result, the shareholders joined forces and brought Ye Ming and Lin Aoxue to court. This incident makes Ye Ming and Lin Aoxue very strange. After all, when this biopharmaceutical was sold, it was sold at a cost price. In fact, it was the land money and the factory money. These people were not satisfied? The court''s subpoena came down, and Ye Ming and Lin Aoxue wanted to protest in a week. The big house of Lin family, Ye Rui arrived, Lin Aoxue and Ye Ming were also there. Ye Ming didn''t understand something. He asked, "Xiao Rui, is your discovery related to the previous Lin''s Biopharmaceutical?" Ye Rui smiled and said, "Of course it does matter. I wouldn''t have thought of it if I hadn''t seen the materials over there and contacted some powerful experts. However, I have the most credit for your daughter. Theirs Although the idea is there, but I can''t find the direction. I found this direction and it was costly. " Ye Ming quickly slaps his horse: "My little Rui is terrific. I admire it." Then he said to Lin Aoxue: "It seems we have found a clue. Those shareholders want not the Lin Group at all, but the drunkards don''t want the wine, they want the biopharmaceutical company. But they never thought, Although this company is here, the corresponding experts, equipment and talents have long been transferred to the glorious life. " At the time of the transfer, Lin Aoxue herself took 15% of the shares, and previously invested 300 billion yuan to get 5%, so her shares accounted for 20%. Lin Aoxue nodded: "This must be the case. Will this matter be related to the discovery Ye Rui said?" Ye Ming: "It must be so. Certain forces have discovered the research content of Lin''s Biopharmaceuticals, and they have seen business opportunities or threats, so they bought the entire Lin''s Group at any expense. The main purpose is actually Is the acquisition of Lin''s Biopharmaceuticals. " Chapter 1059： Posing www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Lin Aoxue suddenly got chills in his back: "Who can have such a large amount of energy, who is the other party? They have not succeeded, will they continue your brilliant life? "The transaction between us is conducted in private, and they should not know the existence of Bright Life. Moreover, Bright Life does not yet have a commercial drug on the market. Ye Rui disagreed, saying, "Dad, no matter what you do, for up to a year, I can find out the mystery of biological energy and then develop a potion." Ye Ming thought for a while and said, "I may be able to help you. I know some gene potions that might help you." Ye Rui nodded: "That would be the best." Ye Ming then reached out and gave the bottle containing the god''s potion to Ye Rui. Although the medicine in it was drunk by him, there was a faint residue on the bottle wall. This can also be studied. "This is probably the most advanced genetic potion of God''s organization. It''s called Tianshen Potion. You should also study it. If it''s not enough, I''ll try to get some more." Ye Rui looked at it and said with a smile, "It''s enough. As long as you get a few molecules, it is enough for research." Then, she said something that made Ye Ming''s hair numb: "Dad, although the equipment is available, you still have to buy some materials later. Every month, you have to prepare me two to three hundred billion yuan." Ye Ming almost jumped up: "Two thousand three a month? Where can I find it!" Seeing Ye Ye''s appearance, Ye Rui sipped his mouth and said, "I don''t care, if you don''t have any money then, I won''t do it." Ye Ming smiled bitterly. Looking at him, Lin Aoxue pouted a smile and said, "Isn''t there still three trillion in my hand? Anyway, if I don''t use it temporarily, I''ll lend it to you for a while." Ye Ming was helpless. At this time, Ji Ruxue aside, said, "Xiao Rui, your father''s money wasn''t brought by the strong wind. You can save some money." Ye Rui spit out the fragrant tongue and said she knew. She was a science freak, and she said that she had to leave because of too much business. Ye Ming left with Ye Rui. On the way, he said to Ye Rui, "Xiao Rui, Dad''s energy is not much. I plan to give you all the power of the **** potion. Although others don''t know the glorious life, But we must not be careful. Only when you are strong enough can you protect yourself. " Then, as soon as he waved, Ye Rui was thrown into a sword sky. Then, just like Ji Ruxue, he injected all the energy from 200,000 sword days into the leaf stamen. Ye Rui immediately felt that a mysterious energy filled her body and was very comfortable. I spent many years in Jiantian. But to the outside world, it''s just a moment. Just one breath before and after, she came out, still sitting next to her. Ye Rui shook her hand and said with a smile, "Dad, I am so powerful now and thinking faster. It seems that this **** potion is really a good thing. By then, I must make it." Ye Ming smiled slightly: "Okay, in that case, at least our investment was not wasted. I will go to glorious life with you and see the results of your research." One week after the trial, Ye Ming naturally will not stay in Haidu, so he decides to look at the glorious life. When she left, she also brought Yu Lingjiao and Feng Ling. This one south, one north, the fastest car takes ten hours, Ye Ming feels that it is a real waste of time. Fortunately, Lin Aoxue has been keeping several private jets, and Ye Ming borrowed one for the time being. By helicopter to the airport, it was only ten minutes before and after another ten minutes, and the private plane took off. On the road, it only took more than an hour to arrive. Sitting on the plane, Ye Rui said suddenly, "Dad, this plane is not built with a sense of science and technology. In the future, we will also build planes and aircraft." Ye Ming rolled his eyes: "I can''t afford raising this glorious life, and I''m building an airplane!" Ye Rui gave Dad a white look and said, "The plane is nothing great." Soon after the plane took off, something happened in the place where Lin Aoxue lived. First, the water in the entire villa turned blood red, and then the power was cut off and the air was cut off. The housekeeper immediately called the property, and the property actually said that it did not know the reason and was investigating. Calling the gas company and the power grid, it said that everything was normal, it was a problem with the villa, and it should be resolved by itself. After these minor problems appeared, Lin Aoxue realized that it was wrong. Ji Ruxue was on a mission to protect Lin Aoxue. Just when Lin Aoxue was annoyed and was going to live in another place, her cell phone rang. A low hoarse voice came from the phone. "Miss Lin, have you been very upset recently?" Upon hearing this, Lin Aoxue knew that Bacheng was a ghost of this person, and she sneered: "Who are you and what do you want to do?" The other person smiled, and his voice was harsh: "Let s just say, someone wants your Lin''s biopharmaceuticals, but you have already transferred personnel and equipment and research results in advance, which makes some people unhappy. If you hand in these things in time, no one will be angry. " "What if I refuse?" Lin Aoxue said coldly. "If you refuse, it''s not just small troubles, you can have big troubles, and even life-threatening." While talking, Ji Ruxue grabbed the cell phone suddenly and threw it out the window. "Crack" The mobile phone suddenly ignited an electric arc in the air, smoking black smoke, and falling to the ground. Lin Aoxue''s face changed, and she said, "What''s going on?" Ji Ruxue said indifferently: "Small means must have been done." Lin Aoxue has some six gods, "What should I do?" "Wait." Ji Ruxue said, "You have already shot Lin''s group, and the other party has to deal with you, it''s nothing more than an idea on you. But with my protection, you don''t have to worry." Lin Aoxue smiled bitterly: "Are they coming to the house next?" "It should be," Ji Ruxue said, "but no matter how much you come, don''t want to go back." Although Ji Ruxue had confidence in herself, she told Ye Ming about the situation in time. Ye Ming had anticipated that she should take the opportunity to act and protect Lin Aoxue. After the plane landed in the glorious life, Ye Ming visited and learned more about Ye Rui''s discovery. It felt that this gadget was indeed promising, which further deepened his confidence in the company''s future development. When he was in the company, he received an email on the drug wolf''s phone. He opened the e-mail and sent the name "God". The other party gave Lin Aoxue a copy of his information, and arranged a task, asking him to grab Lin Aoxue and force him to return the personnel and research information. In addition, he was ordered to take out Ye Ming and the sky behind him and investigate clearly. This task is a collective task, which states that in addition to him, there are five other agents involved. One of them, Caesar, is the leader of a six-member group. The poison wolf must obey his arrangements. Immediately after reading the email, he received a short mobile phone message, the sender was Caesar, and he asked the drug wolf to reach the top floor of the Red Dragon Building in Beijing within an hour. As soon as he received the information, Ye Ming changed into the appearance of a poison wolf, and brought his equipment to the Red Dragon Building. This Red Dragon Building is a 48-storey building, with a shopping mall at the bottom and an office building above it. When he reached the top floor, he found that the other five had arrived. These five people, four men and one woman. One of the four men stood in the middle, the strongest, was a European and American, with green eyes and white hair, sharp eyes, height of 1.95 meters. The other three men were a black man, an East Asian man, and a South Asian man. The black man was two meters away, and the East Asian man was 1.8 meters tall with muscle knots. South Asians are very skinny and not tall, but their breath is not weak at all. The woman, wearing a tight black leather coat and holding a flying knife in her hand, has been manicure. She is also European and American, very beautiful, with metallic blue eyes. Generally, Europeans and Americans have bad skin, large pores, and strong body hair. But this European and American woman has delicate skin and no spots. According to the image, Ye Ming generally knew the nicknames of these people. European and American men should be Caesars, the strongest. The woman''s name is a scalpel. She is good at flying knife skills. The East Asian is an iron arm. His arm is very special, and it seems to contain special energy. South Asians should be able to contortion, called soft rope. It seems that these five people have just arrived. When they saw the poison wolf, Caesar said, "The people are here, and I will talk about the arrangements now." He said: "Let''s get rid of Ye Ming and ask the sky behind him. After the incident is complete, we will go to Haidu and tie Lin Aoxue and force her to submit." Ye Ming said, "Since there is a sky behind Ye Ming, will we be in such a rush? Is it dangerous?" Caesar sneered: "What heaven and sky is a pile of feces in front of our God organization. Poison wolf, the previous investigation is carried out by you. You are best at this. Step on the point, we will take five shots together. The intelligence said Ye Ming has two hits, so be careful. " Poisonous wolf: "Caesar, you should be okay. But if I encounter each other alone, I''m afraid of trouble. So let the soft rope come with me." The South Asian said, "Okay, I''d love to see what the so-called Tianwaitian Master is." Caesar nodded: "Okay, the two of you will go tonight. After the investigation, we will contact us. At that time, the three of us will rush to the scene." Ye Ming and the soft rope, then went down to the top. Ye Ming was completely confident that he would kill all five of them. But he was worried that if he missed, he would lose one or two, it would be difficult to catch them later, and it would be easy to reveal his identity. Originally, otherwise, he gave Ye Rui and Ji Ruxue the power of Tianshen''s potion, and he was sure to kill five people instantly. But now, without the power of the potion, he would not have such confidence. Especially Caesar, he didn''t even kill with a single blow. Chapter 1060： Scalpel www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Immediately after leaving, Ye Ming said to the soft rope: "Go to my place and rest for a while. When the time is up, we will start again." The soft rope nodded: "OK." Ye Ming brought the soft rope to a house in the suburbs. Upon entering the house, he suddenly pointed at the **** dog in the courtyard and said, "Well, this dog has no teeth!" As soon as the soft rope was drawn, his eyes stared at the dog''s mouth. The **** dog also opened his mouth in cooperation, showing his teeth. He laughed and said, "This is not toothy ..." His voice did not fall, Ye Ming''s palm rested silently on his back. An engulfing force appeared, and he froze stiffly, "Poison wolf, you ..." But within a second, the soft rope passed out, and then the vital energy of his whole body flowed into Ye Ming''s body. He felt one. The energy of this soft rope is similar to that of a poison wolf, which is about the vitality of more than a hundred ordinary people. After killing the soft rope, he turned into a soft rope again, and then took his equipment. This soft rope, like the poison wolf, has a bank card on it. Ye Ming has not been able to check, and now he calls to check. This bank card is anonymous and has no password, and has unlimited drawing rights. However, no matter how much money is deposited in it, there is no interest. He checked and found that the account of the drug wolf was $ 3.7 billion, and the soft rope was $ 2.9 billion, which was an integer. This shows that they usually work at a price of at least $ 100 million each time. He was naturally rude, and he operated the phone to transfer all the money on the card to another bank card. Within a short while, he received a transfer text message totaling $ 6.6 billion. After turning into a soft rope, he immediately contacted Caesar: "Caesar, the poison wolf is missing, I can''t find him, please send another person over." Caesar was surprised, and asked on the phone, "The poison wolf is missing? Why?" Soft rope: "Caesar, I feel that the poison wolf is a bit abnormal. He should not have gone far. I suggest you visit it yourself." Caesar groaned for a moment and said, "OK, tell me the address." The phone had positioning skills, and soon Caesar arrived. He entered the courtyard and asked, "Where is the poison wolf? Not back yet?" Ye Ming said, "The poison wolf said that there was something to deal with, and he didn''t return after leaving. I think he is weird ..." After speaking, he suddenly widened his eyes, stared at Caesar''s back, and called, "Poison wolf, what are you doing?" He looked surprised. Caesar was startled, and turned instantly. The moment he turned, Ye Ming''s palm rested on Caesar''s heart. This engulfing law group, as long as it contacts, no matter how powerful it is, it will lose its ability to resist, because the more you work, the faster you lose energy. Caesar instantly knew what was going on, and roared loudly, a red glow all over his body. This red light has a burning effect and the temperature is extremely high. It is a pity that as soon as he did his best, his physical strength was a decline, and he fell to the ground on the spot. He widened his eyes, stared at Ye Ming, and shouted, "You are not a soft rope." Ye Ming smiled slightly: "You know it''s late." The next moment, Caesar''s skin shrank inward, and finally shrank into a ball, which was very weird. This made Ye Ming very curious. Before he devoured the energy of the soft wolf''s soft rope, this phenomenon did not happen. This can only show that this Caesar''s constitution is relatively pure and the proportion of energy is higher. Ye Ming also clearly felt that the energy of this Caesar is equivalent to the energy of at least seven or eight hundred ordinary people, far exceeding the poison wolf. He took Caesar''s stuff again. He had $ 38 billion in Cali and a special mobile phone. He first changed into Caesar''s appearance, and then stowed away. As for Carry''s money, he didn''t turn it away. Because next, he will exist as Caesar for a while. After clearing two people and three more, he called and called them all. Within half an hour, blacks, East Asians, and European and American women arrived. The black man was nicknamed King Kong, more than two meters, and the fighting power did not seem to be under Caesar. East Asians are iron arms, European and American women are scalpels. Ye Ming is now Caesar, and he said to King Kong: "Go out and walk a thousand kilometers forward, you go and see, the poison wolf and the soft rope should be there to handle things." The black man nodded, a buzzing sound, and pushed out the door. As soon as he left, Ye Ming said to European and American women, "There is water in the room. You take out two bottles." The scalpel nodded and walked into the room. Ye Ming patted East Asians on the shoulder and asked, "Do you think we have a chance for this action?" East Asians smiled: "You are not with Caesar ..." When he was halfway talking, his face changed, and then as soon as his eyes darkened, he passed out. Ye Ming devoured his life energy and died instantly. Ye Ming found that the more he swallowed up, the more powerful this swallowed up. This iron arm is actually stronger than a soft rope. It has at least two hundred ordinary people''s energy. After treating him, the scalpel came out and said, "No water was found ..." She looked changed when she saw the iron arm corpse on the ground. But late, Ye Ming stepped out and held her arm, just about to devour energy. The woman suddenly said, "Don''t kill me!" Ye Ming did not start for a moment, and said coldly, "Then give me a reason not to kill you." The woman took a deep breath and said, "I know you are not Caesar. I will keep your secrets for you and I am willing to do things for you as long as you keep me alive." "Why do I believe you?" The scalpel grinned: "Your strength is as easy as killing me. I dare not lie to you." Ye Ming let go of his hand and said lightly, "Yes, you kill King Kong first. Don''t try to escape, you can''t escape." The woman took a deep breath and took out the flying knife, but said bitterly, "King Kong''s sword can''t get in, my flying knife can''t kill him." Ye Ming snorted and turned towards the door. King Kong just arrived, saying, "Caesar, they didn''t find them." Ye Ming pointed back with a scalpel and said, "Go and kill him." With a bang of King Kong, Ye Ming punched him in the back with such a bang of effort. This fist used the power of devour, King Kong''s body energy, did not protect him at all. "Click" His spine was interrupted and he fell to the ground in pain. The scalpel came over at once, and cut off his throat with a stab, which was regarded as surrender. Ye Mingdang swallowed each other''s life energy, and there were actually six or seven hundred ordinary people. It seems that the strength is really the same as Caesar. The scalpel looked at Ye Ming in surprise and asked, "What is this means? Is life swallowed? This energy, I just heard about it, did not expect it to really exist!" Ye Ming released his hand, and King Kong had become a corpse. He said, "Since you want to follow me, tell me everything you know." The scalpel did not dare to conceal, and said, "Excuse me, I must answer truthfully." Ye Ming: "How many killers like God do you have?" Scalpel: "We are all cultivated with genetic potions, the cost is high, and the number should not exceed one thousand people." "What level is this Caesar among you?" Scalpel: "We will be mutants, divided into six levels: D, C, B, A, S, SS. Like soft rope and me, both are C. Caesar and King Kong are B Level A. There are fewer A-levels, no more than a hundred people. There are fewer S-levels, only a dozen. There are only two of SS-levels, but I do nt know who they are. " Ye Ming asked, "Which level do you think I am in?" The scalpel thought about it: "I ca nt judge, you are at least A-level. However, the killer organized by God has been improving rapidly. Maybe the D-level this year will become the C-level next year because the genetic potion is constantly Update. In the future, there will even be SSS-level killers, even SSSS-level killers. " Ye Ming: "Have you heard of the **** potion?" The scalpel was taken aback: "You know? It is said that the magic potion of this day was given to only three people, and two of them were successful, creating two SS-level masters." Ye Ming can understand that this God organization is purely a batch of killers made with genetic potions. He asked, "What is the purpose of your God organization?" The scalpel aspires, saying, "Our God organization, the ultimate goal is to live forever and become a god-like existence. I am convinced that this will be achieved in the future." "Being like God? It depends on what kind of definition God has in your hearts." Ye Ming disagreed. The scalpel said: "In the future, ordinary people will definitely become lower and lower. And we people will have a longer life, stronger power, and higher wisdom. We will become the rulers of ordinary humans and rule this one. Planet. " Ye Ming asked curiously, "Isn''t it the rule of the universe?" The scalpel shook his head: "Domination of the universe? How is that possible? This universe is so vast that there must be an alien civilization ten thousand times stronger than ours." Ye Ming actually found out that the world he lives in now is very similar to the place where he originally came from. The name is Earth and it is a solar system planet. However, he did agree with alien civilization. After all, this is the original world. In theory, there should be countless worlds and countless civilizations. Of those countless civilizations, there must be some civilizations that are more powerful than human beings. Chapter 1061： Gene Gene Energy www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Ming continued to ask: "What is the purpose of God s organization to deal with me and Lin Aoxue? Will there be follow-up actions after this operation fails?" "It is mainly to find out what kind of existence the so-called Tianwaitian. And the research field of Lin''s biopharmaceuticals has touched the forbidden area organized by God." "Forbidden area? How to say?" Ye Ming came to a spirit. "If Lin''s biopharmaceutical goes further, it is very likely that the genes are secret, and even genetic potions are developed. In that case, the status of our God organization will be challenged." This statement, as Ye Ming speculated, said: "So, God''s organization must not stop unless they think the threat is lifted." "I''m afraid yes. I have a suggestion that you can create an explosion site, and then report it in the name of Caesar, and say that Lin''s Biopharmaceuticals will move the research and development base to a secret place. After being discovered by you, you killed most People, in despair, blew up here. " Ye Ming frowned: "Four Caesars were killed by me. God''s organization will surely find this out? No matter how much concealment will be revealed, it will be exposed." "No." The scalpel is certain. "None of us assassins will directly contact the organization. As long as you apply for the establishment of an action group in the name of Caesar, any future actions will be of a group nature." Ye Ming thought for a while, and felt reasonable. He looked at the scalpel and said, "I''m not assured of you yet, hand over your mobile phone." The scalpel obediently handed over the phone. As soon as Ye Ming waved her hand, a divine light wrapped her, she turned into nothingness, and suddenly entered Ye Ming''s body, a certain sword sky. Next, according to the scalpel''s suggestion, Ye Ming faked an explosion scene in a mountainous area. In the explosion, he spent a lot of money on the layout alone, and even thrown some instruments in it, even using a lot of corpses. What God''s organization wants is not to see similar research, not to capture anything. Therefore, once this research institution is found to be destroyed, it is natural to rest assured that there is no need to investigate further. After the report, Caesar stated that the news was contributed by Ye Ming. The sky behind Tian Ming is a force formed by the masters of ancient martial arts. Now, Tianwaitian knows the power of God''s organization and is willing to attach. When Ye Ming reported the message to God''s organization via email, he quickly got a reply. God''s organization praised Caesar''s achievements, given a cash prize of 10 billion US dollars, and a bottle of **** potion and ten bottles of S-class potion. In addition, five people, such as the poison wolf, each received three bottles of S-class potions, as a reward. As for Ye Ming and Lin Aoxue, God organized that Ye Ming and Tian Waitian would be under the control of Caesar. Lin Aoxue is convenient, so you don''t have to ask. Seeing this reply, Ye Ming was relieved, that is, he is temporarily safe now. As a result, he further strengthened the confidentiality of Bright Life, and all R & D personnel must not disclose the content of R & D. At the same time, Ye Ming also felt that it was not enough for Ye Rui to sit alone. So, he found Feng Yan and asked her to return to the furnace for rebuilding. In Jiantian, he transferred the life energy of Caesar and others to her. These vital energies are roughly equivalent to the vitality of two thousand people. With this, Fengye''s strength is greatly enhanced. Next, Feng''s main task is to maintain the confidentiality and security of the glorious life. Soon, Ye Ming received the potion, and he got things in the form of six people. The stuff was mailed directly, twenty-five bottles of S-class potion, one bottle of **** potion. He immediately sent the S-grade potion to Ye Rui''s side for her research. However, Ye Ming is actually in trouble now, because he killed five people and imprisoned one person, and now he has to continue the task of six people. Fortunately, the six are now nominally a group, so all tasks are group tasks and will be sent directly to Caesar. Just now, Ye Ming received a task and ordered them to go to a certain tomb to explore the situation in the tomb. The information provided by God''s organization is that there may be a volume of ancient medicine classics in this ancient tomb, which is extremely important to God''s organization. Ye Ming made up his mind that he would let the poison wolf and Caesar and others "disappear" in the tomb, and then let the God organization think that everyone was dead, so as to avoid receiving the task. As soon as he got the news, he went to his destination in the image of Caesar, an old forest in the mountains in the south. When he arrived, archeologists had sealed off the site and archaeological discoveries were underway. Ye Ming waited until it was dark and the archeologists had rested before touching it. His divine thoughts glanced at the scene and found that there was indeed a book in the coffin. But the coffin has not been opened. He immediately opened the coffin and took out the book. He glanced at it. He immediately put away the book and leaped out of the tomb. Not far away, he created a scene of fighting, and sent a message to the God organization, saying that there were masters chasing them down, they may be defeated and seek support. So wherever he went, he would leave his cell phone and tools, first of a poison wolf, then of a scalpel, a soft cord, etc. In the end, he left Caesar''s too, and left alone. Half an hour later, a group of people rushed to the scene. They did not find Caesar and others, but found abandoned belongings. A European and American was responsible for this support. His eyes were as sharp as eagles, and he said coldly: "The other party may be a class A strongman, Caesars have been controlled or killed." A person asked, "Who dares to take action against someone we organize with God?" "Idiot! Caesar, they just got the potion of God before. It''s such a big temptation. Anyone can change it." "But, not much is known about such things as **** potion." "Don''t you all know me?" The man was taken aback: "Boss, you said it was probably an insider?" "It''s highly possible. After all, only three or five can be produced each year, and Caesar''s great efforts made him a bottle. I don''t know how many people are jealous. It''s possible to kill him and take the potion." At this moment, Ye Ming had already returned to where he lived. He was very curious about the medicine classic that this God organization wanted, and he couldn''t wait to open it. The King of Heaven''s Medicine Classics believes that everything in the world can be used as medicine. Medicine can live and die. Medicine is matter and energy, and medicine is the essence of everything. After reading this medicine classic, he felt a faint touch. In particular, there are many pharmaceutical methods on this medicine. But this medicine is a medicine in the form of energy. After a moment of thinking, he suddenly realized that his sword sky, devouring the magic circle, could devour the energy of the soul. Is nt that energy just medicine? The **** potion he used was also a medicine. He then gave the book to Ye Rui for her research. However, Ye Rui didn''t give Ye Ming any worries, she said that she only needs two to three hundred billion yuan per month, but she can spend five hundred billion yuan each month, and said that this is the reason for the accelerated progress. Ye Ming was very helpless, while borrowing money from Lin Aoxue, he started to sell the Li Group''s industry. Real estate, office buildings, ground breaking, coal mines, companies, etc. It''s only been three months. The industry left by Li Hui has almost sold. There are only three remaining, namely Guanghui Life, a financial company, and a five-star hotel. However, Ye Ming also exchanged more than one trillion yuan of funds for this, and in addition borrowed 500 billion yuan from Lin Aoxue, which was exactly three months. By the fourth month, Ye Ming was thinking about how to make money, and Ye Rui had made progress. For four months, Ye Ming was not idle. While he was responsible for the confidentiality and security of the glorious life, he was also practicing, hoping to find a method suitable for the practice of this world. Not to mention, the Medicine Classic inspired him a lot. He spent hundreds of days combing out a set of methods for sub-discipline practice. He can make a breakthrough, and I really want to thank Ye Rui, because not long ago, the development of Ye Rui has made breakthroughs. After reading the research report, Ye Ming was as if he had been instilled. Ye Rui''s research found that the root of human energy is a mysterious energy called gene energy, which has extreme mutation characteristics and is very unstable. But this instability has also created its countless possibilities and power. The gene potion organized by God, that S-class potion, should be a kind of potion that can develop and enhance gene energy. However, Ye Rui''s research is not the same. What she has to do is to directly extract gene energy. However, gene power is powerful, but it must go through countless trials and errors to reveal its true power. For example, a group of genetic energy can make a person instantly become a strong person, and also can make a person instantly die or become weak. Only through constant trial and error can we adapt to this energy. Ye Rui told Ye Ming that the probability that these gene potions can be successfully used by one person once is only one in a billion. Even if the entire human population of 10 billion people drank a bottle, about ten people could succeed, while the other people either died or evolved in a negative direction, or became sick or disabled. Most people must be desperate to see Ye Rui''s report. However, Ye Ming is very pleased that others cannot try and make mistakes, but he can. In his body, there are 18,000 trillion sword days, and every sword day tries once, and there will be 18 trillion trillion successes! In addition, Ye Ming has already known the essence of medicine after reading the Tianwang Medicine Classic, and he can turn this gene energy into a "medicine" that is good for ordinary people through purification and transformation of Jiantian. This medicine will be more direct and efficient than the gene potion, and it is also very suitable for ordinary people. Ye Rui''s machinery and equipment have been assembled and successfully debugged, and can be produced at any time. However, its subsequent investment will be huge. Chapter 1062： Tiangong Manufacturing www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Rui calculated that it would consume 100 million yuan to produce one milliliter of liquefaction energy. The effect of one milliliter of liquefaction energy is roughly equivalent to the effect of five bottles of Tianshen Potion. Twenty sets of equipment, two sets of success, full horsepower every day, can produce 100 milliliters, the investment is about 100 billion. Moreover, this investment must also be in the case of sufficient raw materials. The raw materials required for pharmaceuticals are quite precious and difficult to find, and they need to spend huge manpower and resources to purchase globally. However, the three hundred milliliters of the pre-produced potion appeared in Ye Ming''s hands for the first time. These three hundred milliliters of potion are equivalent to one thousand and five hundred bottles of medicinal potion. Ye Ming did not hesitate and drank all of it. Its power is very soft, slowly entering the countless sword days, and in each sword day, changes occur. Ye Ming evenly distributed this amount of energy to each sword sky, so he divided it into 18 gigabytes. Each sword day is equivalent to an independent individual, constantly trial and error. With every trial and error, a possibility of harm is rejected. As a result, the possibility of some directions has gradually increased. This practice of Ye Ming is half a month. In half a month, he found more than one trillion subtle changes, and then screened out 10,000 changes that are truly suitable for human practice. He didn''t have much energy to get more possibilities for genetic changes, so he found twelve of these 10,000 benign changes. In the future, these twelve kinds of changes are called twelve ancestors. In the future, human beings will basically evolve along these twelve kinds of changes. Ye Ming abandoned those boring abilities such as thunderbolt and invisibility. What he wanted was a change that really improved his strength and helped human civilization. Twelve changes, the first intelligence gene. This kind of gene can make a person''s wisdom reach a higher level and continue to improve. Thinking about the universe and thinking about everything will become more and more unpredictable. The second is the vitality gene. This original picture is the source of life, and everyone can cultivate. It can quickly restore injuries, heal damaged cells, enhance immunity and combat effectiveness. All in all, this power can make a person live longer and live healthier. In the future, everyone will be able to cultivate vitality, so that no one is sick and their vitality is greatly enhanced. The third is the string force gene, also known as the mana gene. This string force can oscillate with the chord waves of the universe, thus achieving some incredible effects. For example, the wind and the rain, flying soaring, turning water into oil, etc., are all string force genes. The remaining nine genes are more suitable for nine different jobs. They are genes for combatants, genes for pharmacists, and genes for engineering. Each gene is particularly suitable for a certain job. However, now Ye Ming decides to transform six kinds of gene energy first. After all, resources are limited and too much is waste. These six are intelligence genes, string force genes, vitality genes, fighter genes, pharmacist genes, and engineering genes. Subsequently, all the gene energy in Jiantian began to transform in these six directions, and became string energy, intelligence energy, vitality energy, pharmacist energy, and engineering energy. In the future, Ye Ming will not have to try and make mistakes at all. Once he gets the gene energy, it will be directly converted into these six types of gene energy. Even if ordinary people take these energy, they will instantly become strong. With so much energy, Ye Ming would not be cheaper to others. He gave most of the intellectual energy, string energy, and pharmacist energy to Ye Ling and Ye Rui, which would make their research go further. As for the remaining three vital energy, fighter energy, and engineering energy, he was absorbed by himself. After absorbing the energy of these three genes, first of all the energy in Jiantian was transformed into vitality. After the vitality came out, it began to improve continuously. In the end, these strengths were controlled by the fighting division''s strength, and transformed into a kind of fighting force, fighting strength. Fighting is invisible and ubiquitous. It is dedicated to killing and destroying. Ye Ming felt that this fighting force was very similar to the sword force he had encountered before, which made him very happy. He felt that using it to fight would have a very good effect. The vitality exists in Jiantian, and the fighting force exists in the gap between Jiantian. In the end, it is engineering power. This power is different from fighting power. It is more like an insight and elusive. For example, when Ye Ming saw a piece of machinery, he reached out and touched it. With the power of engineering, he could control its core and most fundamental technical parameters. Ye Ming remembers that Ye Luona s little **** studied mechanical engineering. So he did not hesitate to give Ye Luo all this engineering energy, as well as the remaining intellectual energy and string energy. Ye Ming likes to dismantle things and research machinery. Ye Ming simply invested a sum of money for him to create a company, Tiangong Manufacturing Company. Subsequent investment was huge, Ye Ming knew that it would not work without making money. So after discussing with Lin Aoxue, he decided to let Ye Luo stand on the table and build a big group that made money with Tiangong manufacturing as the core. In this way, the money earned can continue to support the operation of the glorious life. Glorious life can continue to run, he can get more genetic energy, thereby creating more geniuses, talents, and also improve himself. He felt that as long as there is enough energy, human civilization will reach a peak. Even if you really meet the super civilization in the universe, you may not lose. As for God''s organization, he doesn''t want to conflict with it for the time being. But in the near future, God''s organization will not be his opponent at all, and will not even be eligible to become his enemy. Lin Aoxue lent two hundred and fifty billion yuan to Ye Ming for Ye Luo''s natural manufacturing. Ye Luo''s thinking is very clear, starting from the simplest, gradually covering the entire manufacturing map. The first high ground he wants to win is chip manufacturing. Domestic chip usage is huge, exceeding one trillion yuan each year. If foreign countries are included, the output value is at least 2.5 trillion yuan. However, the threshold for chip manufacturing is high and the investment is high. Especially high-end lithography and etching machines have been monopolized by several international giants. Therefore, the first fortress that Ye Luo was going to overcome was the core of chip manufacturing, lithography and etching machines. These two things, if studied from scratch, would be extremely costly and time consuming. However, Ye Luo took a different approach. He first established a Zhilian microelectronics company, and then went to major companies as a customer to investigate. He has several trillion customers and intends to build chip foundries. In the face of this, the future may be the existence of industry giants, major companies are extremely enthusiastic. Ye Luo is now the chairman and founder of Zhilian Microelectronics. He is flying in a private jet with his secretary, driver, and bodyguard, and a team of more than a dozen people. At the workshop, he showed the most advanced lithography machine technology to the opposite direction. Ye Luo kept admiring, and reached out and touched the machine. This machine is still in the experimental debugging stage. It belongs to the five-nanometer range. It will not be available until the third quarter of next year at the earliest. The people of this company couldn''t think of killing them. Ye Luo just grasped all the parameters and even cracked the process flow. This is the magical use of engineering energy. There is no secret of any equipment in front of him. After Ye Luo and the other party signed the letter of intent, the next day, they rushed to the second US lithography machine company. This company, known as the Blue Giant at the time, has experienced a severe decline in recent years. But the dead camel is larger than a horse. This company put its efforts on the lithography machine and also mastered the technology of six nanometers. In this way, for one company a day, Ye Luo spent half a month visiting the world''s top five lithography machine manufacturing enterprises and etching machine manufacturing enterprises. Half a month later, he returned to the company and immediately began drawing, processing equipment, and purchasing precision equipment in large quantities around the world. However, the more high-end equipment is, the more it is blocked, it is impossible to buy in general channels. There is no way, you can only use the underground channel to buy the desired equipment for twice, or even five times, ten times the price. Ye Luo''s windy water rises, while Ye Rui''s side has stabilized, and can produce about 100 milliliters of genetic energy every day. In fact, if the horsepower is full, it can produce 200 milliliters. However, it is helpless that the investment is too large and Ye Ming is not sure how long this capacity can be maintained. I''m afraid it won''t take long before production will stop. Ye Ming is responsible for transforming this 100 milliliters of gene energy into the six capabilities currently required. Except that he absorbed part of this energy, more was transferred to his disciples. He referred more and more people to this world and let them participate in various companies. One milliliter of energy is equivalent to five bottles of heavenly potion. You know, a bottle of heavenly potion can increase a person''s vitality to tens of thousands of times for ordinary people. Based on this, Ye Ming cultivated 500 talents per 100 milliliters. However, Ye Ming himself will absorb sixty milliliters of it for his own promotion. After all, he has to be in charge of the whole situation. Without strong strength, it is impossible. Among the many energies, Ye Ming focused on transforming intellectual energy and engineering energy, and then sent them to Tiangong Manufacturing to join Ye Luo''s Majesty. Every day, there are about 200 people joining Tiangong Enterprise. Of course, in addition to intelligence and engineering, they also have some combatant energy and vitality energy, which are relatively balanced overall. Of course, some research projects require smarter people, so Ye Ming will increase the supply of some talented intelligence potions. The average person gives one, and he may get ten or twenty, thus becoming the core soul of research. Time passed like this every day. After half a year, the core employees of Tiangong Manufacturing have reached more than 30,000. In the past six months, hundreds of billions have also been invested in Tiangong manufacturing. Chapter 1063： Smart car www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Tens of thousands of geniuses with super intelligence and engineering energy struggled day and night. The first batch of 3 nanometer lithography machines, etching machines, and thrown-in packaging technologies have been made. Ye Ming is just like an ant on a hot pot. Ye Rui keeps burning money, and Ye Luo has been investing money. He is going crazy and needs to recover some costs. At the very least, let Tiangong Manufacturing no longer always invest money without output. You know, the best chip used in this year''s smartphones is only a seven-nanometer process chip. Ye Luo suddenly made three nanometers, which is basically a few streets away from the opponent. Therefore, as soon as this chip was announced, the media of various countries and major mobile phone manufacturers refused to believe it. It wasn''t until Zhilian Microelectronics sent some of the tapes to major media and testing institutions for testing, that the world knew that the three-nanometer chip had really arrived! Therefore, all mobile phone manufacturers, like crazy, sent someone to discuss cooperation and purchase chips. A week later, Ye Luo held a global press conference at the Olympic Sports Center in Beijing with a capacity of 100,000 people, revealing in detail the relevant parameters of the Zhilian Microelectronics chip. At the press conference, there were tens of thousands of people, thousands of reporters were present in more than one hundred countries, and there were hundreds of domestic media alone. However, only invited media are eligible to enter. Many small media, or self-media, have to wait outside and broadcast through the time broadcast on the big screen. Ye Luo is 1.89 meters tall, handsome, tall, noble and elegant. It can be said that when he stood there, he was a beautiful man, and female journalists had committed idiots. On the big screen, a chip appears. Ye Luo smiled and explained directly in the world''s most popular English. His spoken language was authentic American English. Americans closed their eyes and could not even tell the difference from the locals. "Guests, colleagues, media friends, hello everyone. I am the founder of Zhilian Microelectronics, and my name is Ye Luo. Welcome everyone to come ..." Next, Ye Luo gave some important parameters, such as the chip''s code name is Smart A1, which is a 3-nanometer technology chip. It has the world''s most intelligent and efficient architecture, built-in artificial intelligence technology, and is suitable for experimental 5G transmission. Technology, investment in baseband far exceeds peers, and new wireless connection technology. Its computing performance is more than five times that of the flagship chip in the same year, and its graphics processing energy is more than ten times that of its peers. The level of artificial intelligence has severely beaten the opponent''s ten streets, and it can easily recognize slang, dialects of various countries, and even smoothly Communicate with users without making it feel like a machine. In addition, the chip''s energy consumption is extremely low, only about 35 percent of the current flagship mobile phone energy consumption. After hearing these parameters, the reporters were crazy and couldn''t believe their ears. Is this true? This disruptive approach is simply the gap between airplanes and cars. At the scene, a senior executive of Qualcomm, the world s first chip maker, questioned, "I hope that Mr. Ye is not talking empty words, talking big words. As far as we know, the most advanced lithography machine currently available Only 5 nanometer chips can be manufactured, and they will not be shipped until next year. Can you, Zhilian Microelectronics, make a lithography machine known as the crown jewel of the semiconductor crown? " Ye Luo smiled and said politely, "This gentleman, you are very intelligent. Yes, we, Zhilian Microelectronics, have indeed produced a set of equipment, three nanometer lithography and etching machines, and related supporting equipment." At this time, the big screen switched to the machine photo. He continued: "We abandoned the original exposure technology and used a detectable quantum source exposure technology. Next year, we should launch a nanometer chip." The Qualcomm executive had nothing to say, he asked, "Excuse me, is your company''s lithography machine sold?" Ye Luo: "At present, our production capacity is limited. We can only be self-sufficient and we will not sell it for the time being." "So, is your company''s positioning a chip foundry?" Some reporters asked. "This is only an expedient measure." Ye Luo said, "In the future, we, Zhilian Microelectronics, will make a difference in the fields of home appliance manufacturing, consumer electronics, batteries, and electric vehicles." This sentence is too informative, and the reporters are asking a series of questions again. The originally scheduled three-hour press conference actually lasted for more than six hours, and many journalists were interviewed because they were hungry. At the end of the conference, Zhilian Microelectronics announced that it would raise funds from the society within the year. This is actually a helpless move. Ye Ming is too short of money. If he wants to use it, he can only go public. With the current technological strength revealed by Zhilian Microelectronics, the market value will not be less than three trillion, and there is still room for appreciation in the future. After all, today''s Zhilian Microelectronics is a complex that combines chip foundry, chip design, baseband technology, chip manufacturing, etc. Any of these technologies can form a large company with a market value of hundreds of billions. Of course, Ye Luo also prepared this way. For this, Ye Luo called Ye Lan, who studied finance, and just got his Ph.D. and got the highest score in history. After the leaf blue has been decomposed, it is recommended to divide the microelectronics into four large pieces. The first one is chip processing. The market value is conservatively estimated to be around RMB 1 trillion, which is benchmarked against chicken and three electronics. The second block is chip design and manufacturing, with a market value of about 500 billion yuan, and benchmarks against traditional giants such as Qualcomm, Hayes, and Lianke. The third piece is the manufacturing of communication technology and equipment, with a market value of about one trillion yuan, and benchmarks against giants such as Alixin, Ju. And Flowers. The fourth block is chip manufacturing front-end equipment manufacturing, with a market value of about 500 billion yuan, and benchmarks against giants such as Aime. As a result, Ye Lan started to split it up, set up a branch, operate independently, and establish independent shares. On the second day of the conference, Ye Luo announced that he would conduct global financing for the four major businesses. Everyone knows that this is the most advanced technology in the world, regardless of whether it is private capital or national power. First of all, the country has been losing money on chips, so it gave an 800 billion valuation and bought its shares exclusively for 400 billion. Before that, Ye Lan''s estimate was 500 billion yuan. In terms of chip foundry, those mobile phone manufacturers that have been suffering from the slump of Taiji Electric have held their money to invest. In the end, with a market value of 1 trillion, it reached RMB 300 billion. Domestic mobile phone giants have taken shares. In terms of communication technology and equipment manufacturing, Ju. Flower, a domestic and international giant, was very shocked. It was the first one to announce a shareholding, and the shot was 200 billion, taking 20% ??of the shares. Only a total of 30% of the shares were transferred, and the next layer, another communications giant, Alixin took away. The fourth block, new chip manufacturing. The state also coveted this one, and eventually took 40% of the shares for 200 billion yuan. That''s it, that''s it, Ye Luo got 120 billion yuan in financing. However, this is just the beginning. Just two months after the conference, the second company of Tiangong Manufacturing was born, named Zhidian Automobile. Yes, Ye Luo is going to build a car too. Unlike traditional cars, the core of electric cars is the drivetrain and battery, and the genes of traditional cars have been cut a lot. Now several of the world''s major automotive giants have been involved in electric vehicles, but their achievements are not subversive. The value of electric vehicles can be hundreds of thousands or millions at every turn, not ordinary people, and can be consumed. The most important thing is that car charging piles have not been popularized, and people have difficulty charging, charging queuing, and long charging times, which have seriously reduced everyone''s willingness to buy electric cars. The reason why he shot now is because Ye Luo has been doing market research for half a year. He decided to start with the domestic market and take the lead in popularizing charging piles in all first-tier to third-tier cities. This is a huge investment, and the cost of a medium charging station is about two million. For every 1,000 square kilometers, there are 20 charging stations as a standard, and 160,000 charging piles need to be built. For this item alone, 320 billion yuan will be invested! The reason why I dare to build a charging station like a gas station is because the charging technology and battery technology of the smart electric car can perform fast charging in thirty seconds. You know, even if you fill a tank of oil, it usually takes two or three minutes. Fully charged in half a minute, this is a subversion, and it saves more than refueling. Most importantly, the electricity price of the charging station is only sold for one unit per degree, which can allow the car to run five kilometers at full load, which makes the use cost of one kilometer up to only two cents. And if it is refueling, the cost of one kilometer is at least five cents, and the high one is seven or eight cents. Once you have a charging station, you can sell your car. Zhidian''s car has advanced battery technology. It can run about 1,200 kilometers on a single charge, which is far longer than a full tank of fuel meal. Coupled with fast charging technology, Zhidian''s car can be said to be far ahead of its competitors. However, building a car is not a simple matter. Below this, many industrial categories are involved. Such as materials, motors, spraying, motors, tires, transmission systems, chassis, vehicle production lines and so on. Prior to this, many electric car brands appeared around the world, but they were all assembled. Buy a wheel here, a dial there, and a battery and a motor, a so-called new energy vehicle comes out, and often it is expensive to die, it can cost millions or even thousands of yuan every day, civilians People simply cannot afford it. The comparison of the intelligent electric car is that he does everything by himself, the tires, the chassis, the materials, the motors, the motors, and the batteries. All in all, every part of it Belongs to the smart electric car. This is a systems project, which should have been very difficult. However, in the presence of tens of thousands of talented engineers, this is not a problem. Soon after, UMC also held a press conference. At this press conference, Ye Luo was still on the platform. He took out two things, one was UMC s motor and the other was UMC s battery. Chapter 1064： Global aviation www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! UMC''s motor uses the optimal winding method, loaded with an electromagnetic controller, and an integrated power controller. This allows small motors to explode with amazing power. Its highest output can reach 1,500 horsepower, about 1 kilowatt. Such powerful power, if installed on a general luxury road car, its 0-100 km acceleration will be reduced to less than one second. It can be imagined that in less than a second, the car speeds up to a hundred kilometers in an instant, how exciting it should be. But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that this motor has an intelligent control system, so as to avoid the situation where the car goes violently after one step. This intelligent control system will be matched with the autopilot system of the car itself in the future. At the press conference, when people heard that they would build a car, the reporters expressed disapproval. Because in recent years, at least 50 companies have announced that they will build cars, but all of them are not without a thunderous sound and a small amount of rain. In many companies, the boss ran away with a sum of money. Most people in the industry believe that the current global environment, battery technology, and manufacturing costs are not suitable for mass production. On the contrary, journalists have great interest in the artificial field, and most of the questions raised are in this regard. Speaking of the motor, some colleagues at the scene expressed dissatisfaction. One of the more famous colleagues who was invited to the conference was Jia Yaozhan. He said in a mocking tone: "Oh, it''s ridiculous, you just scare people with a parameter. You want to build a motor? Then Mr. Ye Luo, what do you think is the biggest factor restricting electric cars? " Ye Luo smiled: "Is this Mr. Jia Yaoting? I heard that you also built a car. I am really honored. Below, I answer your question. I think that the restrictions on electric cars are battery and It''s the popularity of charging stations. Let me talk about charging stations first. " Speaking of which, he paused. On the big screen, a map of the country was displayed, as well as countless small red dots. With a five-finger stroke on his right palm, the screen zoomed in. He smiled and said, "This is a schematic diagram of the nationwide charging station we are constructing, with a total investment of 320 billion yuan. It is expected that it will be completed in about one month." Jia Yao stopped glancing at the screen and asked, "Mr. Ye, what you do is a charging station, not a charging station?" Ye Luo: "Yes." Jia Yao stopped laughing and laughed: "Are you funny? An electric car takes several hours to charge, even if it is fast, it takes two or three hours. You have one city, one county, only ten or twenty. Do you think this is suitable for a charging station? I''m afraid that the long line in front of the power station can circle the local city? " After that, he laughed and looked at the crowd, hoping that everyone would cooperate with him and laugh. Unfortunately, no one laughed. After seeing the powerful chip manufacturing technology of Tiangong, people subconsciously felt that this Luo Luo should still release aniseed. Sure enough, Ye Luo smiled at this moment and said, "Mr. Jia is right, if you need to charge for a few hours, these Xu power stations are really not enough. So, I will talk about another constraint. Therefore, the battery." "At present, there are lithium batteries on the market. Fast charging takes two to three hours, and slow charging takes seven or eight hours. Lithium batteries are not only expensive but heavy. It is known that some electric vehicles have large battery space and weight. Large, some as high as one ton. Small, as much as half a ton, which greatly increases the energy consumption of the car. " "Seeing this, we Tiangong manufactured and invented a gel capacitor battery. This battery has a light weight, low heat generation and high energy density. Lithium batteries on the market have an energy density of only 100 watts / kg, and we The gel capacitor battery can reach 1800 watts / kg, and the battery of the same quality can be placed on the same electric car. Other people''s batteries can run 500 kilometers, and our batteries can run 9,000 kilometers! " "Impossible!" Jia Yaoting first questioned, "Do you have experimental data?" Ye Luo smiled, faintly "made by Tiangong, never falsified, formal data, we will publish it online, Mr. Jia can publish." "But what''s the use of your charging station even if the capacitance is large?" Jia Yaozhan said loudly. Ye Luo said: "This will mention another thing about our battery, the super fast charge function." At this time, a staff member pushed a charging pile to the stage. At the same time, there were staff members walking up with a suitcase-sized battery box. Ye Luo found a high-powered motor. After turning on the battery, there was no response. He shrugged and said, "It seems that this battery is not yet charged. Now, we charge it." Then, he plugged the charging power cord into the charging pile. On the charging station, there is a display screen, which shows the charging progress. Everyone can clearly see that a blue charging bar is gradually getting longer. After just thirty seconds, it showed that it was full. This time, not only Jia Yao stopped, more people questioned. "Mr. Ye, can your battery be fully charged in half a minute?" Ye Luo laughed and said, "Yes. Our battery is fully charged in thirty seconds. Look at it." With that said, he switched on the motor again, and the motor immediately roared, showing that the battery was already fully charged. Ye Luo continued: "Generally, when we go to refuel, we fill up a full tank of gas, which takes about two minutes. And our tram can be fully charged in half a minute in the future, and it can run up to 9,000 kilometers." "Of course, in the future, we will not put more batteries. We will control the weight of the battery to about 150 kilograms, so that electric cars can run up to 2,000 kilometers." At that time, a careful person asked, "But didn''t I say that 150 kilograms of battery should only run 1,500 kilometers?" Ye Luo: "Yes, but that''s someone else''s car. Our Zhidian car has smaller wind resistance, lighter weight, and higher efficiency. So if someone can run for 1,500, we can run more than 2,000 kilometers. " "In this way, our number of charging stations need only be about the same as the number of gas stations, which can fully meet the needs of all electric vehicle owners." No one can calm down this time, and a reporter immediately asked: "Excuse me, Mr. Ye, when will your company''s car go on the market?" Ye Luo: "As soon as the end of this year, everyone can book our cars online." "What about the price? Is your company''s car prices necessarily high? After all, there are millions of cars on the market." Some media asked. Ye Luo: "Our aim is to build affordable cars for ordinary people, so our pricing must not be too high." "Mr. Ye doesn''t call it too high. How high is it? Is it 500,000 or 800,000?" Ye Luo smiled and said, "I can only say one thing, our first car will not exceed 300,000, and its value will be around 200,000." "What?" There was a sensation in the audience, about 200,000, can you buy such a high-performance car? Ye Luo said: "You didn''t hear me wrong. In the future, our electric cars will be cheap. And here, I can also tell you one more and more shocking news. Ye Luo suddenly brought out a shocking whole Field words. "In the future, we plan to apply this motor and battery technology to electric aircraft to build electric propeller aircraft," Ye Luo said. The audience was boiling again, and someone immediately said, "Excuse me, Mr. Ye, how high can your electric plane fly? Is it more economical than aviation fuel?" Ye Luo smiled and said, "Yes. With some passenger planes in the world, with a maximum load of 853 people, the maximum take-off weight of cargo can reach 560 tons. And for every kilometer it travels, it consumes 20 At 30 litres of aviation fuel, it can fly up to 15,000 kilometers and consumes 310,000 litres, or 246 tons of fuel, worth one million yuan. " "And if this aircraft uses our new gel battery and a high-powered motor to drive the propellers. If we provide the same power, our battery weighs only 55 tons. We can reduce the aircraft''s aviation engine for the aircraft 20 tons, 191 tons of batteries, a total of 211 tons of load! This will reduce the aircraft load by nearly half! " There was silence under the stage, and people took out calculators and quickly calculated how far the plane could fly. Ye Luo did not let them consume brain cells. He continued, "Under normal conditions, our future electric aircraft can fly for a distance of 40,000 kilometers under the same 560-ton, same-type aircraft. That is to say, it can roughly fly around the earth. " "Of course, this is a complete waste. A mileage of 20,000 kilometers is enough to fly it to any place on the earth." Ye Luo said with a smile. "By the way, someone asked if it was more cost-effective than using fuel. My answer was yes, it did save money. Or just as in the previous example, that plane cost 1 million kilometers and cost 1 million. But if charging, the electricity price is only 300,000 to 400,000 yuan. " After hearing what he said, everyone was stunned. I''ll go. If this electric plane comes out, there is still a way out for the current fuel plane! By then, the existence of aero engines will no longer have any meaning! Ye Luo''s press conference immediately attracted crazy reports from major media, and people talked about it. However, on the same day, major European and American newspapers published civilizations and commented on the impossibility of Ye Luo''s so-called electric aircraft with various reasons. Some say that aircraft manufacturing is a systems engineering, and not everyone can enter; others say that if Tiangong Manufacturing can build aircraft, the earth will turn backwards. Ye Luo is not interested in these comments. What he has to do now is to ask for money. Yes, he is very short of money. Most of the previous financing in the society was invested in companies under Zhilian Microelectronics. After all, chip processing requires money, and communication equipment manufacturing also requires money. Adding up this money, there is not much left. Chapter 1065： Online pre-sale www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! When there is no money, naturally think of Dad. Ye Ming was very helpless. The money borrowed from Lin Aoxue had already spent almost, even the money he had collected from the poison wolf was used up, and he was extremely short of money. Ye Luo pressed urgently, saying that if he was not given money within a week, he would pick and choose. After much thought, he decided to take out some energy and sell it. For ordinary people, one ten thousandth of a milliliter of vital energy is enough to make a person live a long life and be sick. With such a big temptation, he didn''t believe that the rich were indifferent. Even if the rich are not afraid of death, what about the families of the rich? What about children? They don''t want to live a hundred years? He now has one hundred milliliters of gene energy solution per day, which can be used by one million people. As a result, he made 100,000 servings of vital fluid, each serving containing one ten-thousandth of a milliliter of the active ingredient, and began selling it online. The price of each bottle is up to 100 million US dollars! If successfully sold, it would be ten trillion US dollars, or about 50 trillion national currencies. He knows that there are more than 10,000 rich people in the world with more than one billion dollars. There are hundreds of thousands of people between $ 100 million and $ 1 billion. These people definitely want to be immortal. Many people are old and in poor health. No matter how good the medical level is, they can''t extend their lifespan. Even the gene potions organized by God have a variety of side effects, and the price is much more expensive than Ye Ming''s vital energy solution, which is not easy to buy. It seems that this medicine can only be obtained by joining the God organization. So Ye Ming was inspired. He decided to use a similar method to slowly sell the liquid medicine and train a group of wealthy members to surround him. After some research, an organization called "Heaven" appeared. At the beginning, Ye Ming, as his current businessman, spread to the surroundings, let these people join heaven, and gave away part of the vitality medicinal solution for free. Some older, ill-fit businessmen, after taking the liquid, were younger in their teens, their physical fitness was greatly improved, and all their illnesses gradually disappeared. This time, one spread ten, ten spread one hundred, the news continues to circulate in high society. More and more people are willing to join the paradise organization and become a member of paradise, so that they can buy cheap potion of vitality. Ye Ming''s heaven organization, the entry standard is to have at least one billion assets. After joining the membership, you can buy a bottle of vitality medicinal solution for the value of 300 million yuan. Of course, Ye Ming did not preside over this heavenly organization in his capacity. He changed into another image, appearing in the public. His identity is more interesting. He wears a white robe, a white beard, and looks like a fairy-tale bone. The video of the old ancestors appeared on major websites in the world. Advertisements for the vitality potion have also appeared in major media around the world. At first, the rich did not believe that as more and more riches benefited, people rushed to buy. In just a few days, the number of domestic members has exceeded 3,000. There are also more than 500 people abroad, and this number is still increasing geometrically. Non-members need 500 million yuan to buy Yuanqi medicinal solution, which is about 100 million US dollars. For members, only 300 million yuan, or 60 million US dollars, can be purchased. Of course, membership is not free. Every member of the heaven organization must pay five million yuan, which is one million dollars. If the membership reaches 100,000, the membership fee alone will receive 500 billion yuan each year. At this time, Ye Ming had sold more than 4,200 medicinal liquids, including membership fees. Within this week, he had reached 1.3 trillion yuan. As soon as the money arrived, he allocated half to Ye Luo and half to Ye Rui, which was used to increase the production capacity of genetic medicine, so that the daily output increased to 200 milliliters. For more than half a year, Ye Ming has let women and disciples all walk out of Jiantian, and they have obtained enough gene energy. Especially his relatives, such as Luo Bingxian, Xiao Si, Ayina, Nangong Weiwei, Jiang Xue, Gan Jiumei, Shi Yufei, Shuihuanger, Xiuchun, Nangong Ziyan, have already come to this world. These women, either superior in intelligence or overbearing in strength, can help him. Many of them went directly to help Ye Rui and Ye Luo. And Ye Ming s disciples have come out even more, and they have also been blessed by genetic energy. The energy of life is tens of thousands of times and hundreds of thousands of times that of ordinary people, which is roughly equivalent to the S-level or SS in the organization of God Level of existence. After there were enough people manufactured by Tiangong, Ye Ming had already started to produce a large number of fighters. After all, if you want to protect your family business, you can''t do without fists. But it said that when Ye Luo got the money, the first one built the charging station, and then started the electric car. He wanted to build the first electric car as soon as possible. However, he hopes to build airplanes more than electric cars. Cars are produced. If the market is opened, tens of millions of cars may be built. But the aircraft is different. It sells a few hundred planes every year, even if it is very big. No matter how high it is, selling thousands of them is an amazing achievement. This small amount of high-precision work is actually more suitable for Tiangong manufacturing. The industrial robots manufactured by Tiangong are very advanced now, and they can cooperate with many precision tasks that cannot be done by humans. So, before the car was built, Galaxy Airlines was announced and was still managed by Ye Luo. As soon as the Galaxy Bank''s sign came out, the whole world shook. They all knew that Ye Luo wasn''t playing around, he really wanted to build an airplane. Because of the use of electric propeller aircraft, the engineers designed an aircraft with a very long wingspan. There are more than ten small propellers on the long wings to form a pulling force. The entire aircraft has twenty propellers and twenty motors. This plane is just a medium-sized passenger plane, which can carry 180 passengers, with a maximum range of 20,000 kilometers. The main thing is that the aircraft is equipped with autonomous safety systems and super lifesaving systems. Autonomous security system can judge dangerous situations through big data and artificial intelligence. Once this happens, the pilot''s operation authority will be cut off for the safest operation. And the super survival system is even more remarkable, that is, each passenger''s seat is actually a small electric flying parachute. In the event of danger, such as a forced landing or a crash. This super lifesaving system will intelligently determine whether it needs to be opened. Once it opens, the seat binds the passengers, is completely sealed, and then ejects. After being ejected into the air, the system automatically released the umbrella bag, and landed at a safe place with the help of the positioning system, and at the same time sent a distress signal to the relevant parties. It can be said that once the renderings and parameters of this aircraft are released, the whole world is not calm. Many rich people, users of private jets, have said they want to order. Although the aircraft is designed to be a test flight away, there is still time for everyone to wait. In contrast, electric cars are visible and tangible. In fact, so far, people only know that smart cars have good batteries and good motors. They know nothing about everything else. They don''t know that the smart electric car has the most advanced battery, the most advanced electronic control system, the most advanced artificial intelligence, the most advanced transmission system, and the most advanced materials. When building a car, any shortcomings occurred, and the superiors immediately researched and conquered regardless of cost. On this way, genius engineers are in a state of despair, and nothing is rare to live with these tens of thousands of geniuses. Only two months after the last car conference, Ye Luo once again held a car conference. This time, he brought everyone a whole car, Wisdom M1. Wisdom M1 is operated by several of the world''s most well-known automotive shape designers. If you put it together with today''s tens of millions of sports cars, you will find that there is no difference between the two sides. Such a cool car immediately made people scream. At the scene, the lights flickered and a live broadcast suddenly started on the big screen. The goal of the live broadcast is exactly the scene of the third global Formula E traffic jam, referred to as FE. The female anchor is a long-legged beauty, and is one of the most well-known female anchors in the world. She held the microphone and the camera aimed at the scene where the match was about to begin. "Dear viewers, have you seen it? Our wisdom M1 is one of these 24 cars. All traffic jams are equipped with the same car size, the same battery power and motor power, the standard is unified, fair and just." "The game will start soon. Can our smart M1 win? Let''s wait and see ..." With the start of a race, twenty-four cars whistled out. Only from the beginning, M1 took the lead, and its acceleration ability was significantly better than its opponents. The beauty anchor screamed excitedly and said loudly, "Did you see that? The kinetic energy recovery system of the Smart M1 can not only save energy, but also play a significant role in decelerating the car itself." The whole schedule is very simple. It will end in more than ten minutes. In the end, Wisdom M1 won the championship by far surpassing the opponents. The screen went dark, and Ye Luo said with a smile: "Here, I announce that one week later, the Smart M1 will carry out online booking activities, limited to 100,000, early booking and early acquisition." Finally, a reporter couldn''t help asking Ye Luo: "Mr. Ye, what is the price of the Wisdom M1? As you said, is it about 200,000?" Ye Luo smiled and said, "The price of the Smart M1 is 120,000, and the official price is 150,000." "What? 120,000? 150,000? Is it crazy!" Hearing this result made everyone feel incredible. People even wonder if the car is of poor quality and is so cheap? With confusion, the conference was over. In fact, it was useless for a week. The day after the press conference ended, the Smart M1 began online pre-sale, and the pre-sale price was 120,000 yuan. This is definitely a heresy in the field of hundreds of thousands of electric cars at every turn. After seeing the power of Tiangong in the chip field, many people in China have great confidence in Tiangong''s car manufacturing. The number of reservations in the first hour exceeded 30,000. Chapter 1066： Car Enterprise Overlord www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Three days later, the booking volume actually reached a terrible 670,000, and it is still increasing. However, after ranking 100,000, the pick-up time will be very late. Only the top ten booking consumers can get the car in a short time. The discount given by Zhidian Auto is that if you book online, you only need to pay a 1,000 yuan deposit. If you don''t make a reservation and buy it directly, the value will be 30,000 yuan higher. You need 150,000 yuan to buy a smart M1. At the same time, nationwide, a large number of charging stations began construction, and all were completed within a month. On the third day after booking, some netizens revealed that the first smart M1 that was booked online actually arrived. This netizen is a veteran car enthusiast. He specially produced a video and posted his observations and test evaluations online. As soon as the video came out, the number of clicks exceeded one million within a few hours, exceeded 10 million in half a day, and exceeded 100 million clicks within three days, which swept the entire network. It turned out that the netizen in the video initially explained with ordinary minds that he first hit the car body with a hammer and made a huge pit. And read the contents of the manual, then laughed and said, "Friends, I have never seen such shameless. This manual actually says that the body is made of self-elastic super material, which can absorb kinetic energy, but also said that the general deformation suppress , Can be restored automatically in half a minute, haha, this cowhide blows ... " However, before his mockery ended, the barrage on the live screen almost drowned him. The netizen froze for a moment, and quickly looked back. I saw that his previous position of hitting with a hammer had recovered as before, and was extremely smooth. "Grass! It''s true. This is a 120,000 car. Mom''s so bad?" The netizen immediately became calm and almost jumped up. Then he also found that the car is equipped with an active security system, an intelligent voice system, and is a four-wheel drive, as well as intelligent lights, explosion-proof tires, anti-theft devices, leather seats and so on. In the end the netizen was almost going crazy. He shouted, "Everything is only equipped for millions of cars. It has everything. Even millions of cars are not equipped. Fuck it too. Ah, and fucking, this car actually sells only 120,000! Is there any truth, am I dreaming or is the manufacturer going crazy? " Within seven days, the first batch of 100,000 vehicles was delivered to every consumer. Without exception, all buyers gave super high praise. For a month, all news media, from the media platform, have been swiped by the news of Wisdom M1. Those who did not make a reservation regret it very much, and then want to buy it, it is out of stock. Subsequent cars will not be built until two months later. Smart electric cars, almost no need to advertise themselves, netizens have become automatic advertising communicators. However, Zhidian Automobile still timely launched a professional advertisement that comprehensively introduced the parameters of the smart M1 car, which was continuously broadcast in major media. When it comes to the artificial intelligence of automobiles, Ye Luo actually quietly established a branch long ago, but it was not listed and temporarily named Tianzhi Technology. Soon after Zhilian Microelectronics released the Smart M1, Tiangong Manufacturing announced the establishment of the third company below, an artificial intelligence company. Tianzhi Technology mainly researches artificial intelligence, industrial robots, unmanned driving, intelligent speech recognition, virtual reality, machine love, and people. It also requires massive investment. In fact, these things have been going on in Tiangong Manufacturing, but now they are separated separately and a company is set up to operate. In order not to affect the progress of the car, at the beginning of the company''s establishment, Ye Luo asked Ye Ming for 10,000 people and asked them to join Tianzhi Technology for R & D. The day after Tianzhi Technology was established, a regular press conference was held. The press conference was held in the name of Tiangong Manufacturing and announced the development of Tianzhi Technology. The scale of this press conference is much larger than the previous one. Because in the past few months, smartphones using Zhilian''s chips have been on the market, and consumers have responded extremely well. Especially the artificial intelligence above is very convenient to use. In addition, the mobile phone uses battery technology made by Tiangong, which can be used for about ten days on a single charge. For a time, mobile phones using batteries and chips made by Tiangong were sold out. This has forced more mobile phone manufacturers to start using battery chips made by Tiangong. Tianzhi Technology has made a long-term plan, saying that in the future, it will contribute to the world in artificial intelligence, industrial robots, big data, software, operating systems and other aspects. He also announced that smart cars will start financing activities. In fact, shortly after the advent of M1, various parties will have to discuss investment issues. In the end, the valuation given by the parties was five trillion. This is not overestimated, after all, what Zhidian has done is disruptive manufacturing. The global automobile retail scale each year is as high as twenty trillion yuan, and the profit exceeds two trillion yuan. The valuation of five trillion is really not high. Moreover, the investment in the early stage of smart power alone is at least one trillion yuan. And all of them came to discuss the car giants, the top ten in the world, the top five in the country, and the governments of various countries have expressed deep interest. And with so many capital crocodile coming, it directly increased the market value, doubled from the original 5 trillion to 10,400 billion. In the end, Zhidian Automobile sold 30% of its shares and exchanged it with 321 billion yuan in cash. This money will be used for subsequent capital investment, production line investment, etc. of the smart electric car. In fact, Ye Luo is now a headache for the production capacity of cars, which has become a big problem that bothers him. He kept urging the artificial intelligence side to let them complete the vehicle assembly line that he built for him. The intelligent car manufacturing platform created by Tianzhi Technology is fully flow-oriented. This line can produce 1,000 cars a day, or 360,000 a year. Finally, the situation was relieved after one month. The first artificial intelligence automobile production line was formally put into production, and the output of the Smart M1 increased by two times. However, the price of this production line is also extremely expensive, and the cost of one line is at least 500 billion yuan. And a month later, the second production line continued to be put into production. And the national auto market, under the strong impact of the smart M1, major car companies have reduced their prices, because no matter from which aspect, the gasoline cars they build, can not compare with the smart M1. In ordinary people''s impression, a beautiful and high-quality car like the M1 is at least one million. But its value is actually only tens of thousands. Of course, the car company itself will receive a subsidy of 30,000 yuan from the state for each car sold, so its official price is 150,000, but the actual price is 180,000. However, no matter how the traditional car companies cut prices, buyers are no longer interested. Because they have seen countless videos, they are fully charged in half a minute, they can run 2,000 kilometers on a single charge, and have a five-year, 500,000 kilometers warranty, free maintenance for life, etc. ? In addition, electric cars do not need oil and filter elements, and maintenance costs are extremely low. Coupled with its own active security defense system, the probability of accidents is extremely low. Because of safety, Zhidian Automobile itself set up an insurance company to sell auto insurance to cars at a low price, and the fleet price is only one-third that of traditional insurance companies. All these things make people completely abandon the traditional gasoline cars, waiting for the wisdom M1 to quickly increase production capacity. And the most direct consequence is that the domestic car sales for the month dropped directly from the usual 1.5 million units to 350,000 units, and car companies were hit hard! Moreover, the used car market has been hit even harder. Some quasi-new cars that have just been opened have been sold on the Internet in large quantities, and the original price is hundreds of thousands, and now they are sold for more than 100,000. But even so, no one is willing to buy, the second-hand car market seems to be hot, but few people can really buy it. The pace of Zhidian is getting faster and faster. This month is not over yet, and there are new surprises coming from the smart cars. The new car, the Zhixiang S6, is on the market. The S6 is an SUV with higher configuration, wider body, and self-driving technology. The pre-sale price of the S6 is as high as 550,000. If the country''s 30,000 yuan subsidy is included, the price will be more than 580,000. This time, people no longer hesitated. In just a few minutes, the pre-sale volume exceeded 30 million, and then 10,000, 30,000. At the same time the next day, 24 hours later, the pre-sale amount reached an astonishing 890,000! You know, even before, the domestic sales of luxury cars at this price will not exceed 50,000. There are 30,000 pre-sale, which is an extremely scary number. In sharp contrast, the sales of traditional gasoline vehicles have further shrunk. Some people predict that sales of that month may not reach 200,000. The major car companies are panicked and angry. Some state-owned car companies use relations that directly affect national policy. So the second month, the state canceled environmental protection subsidies for smart cars. However, this move did not affect the enthusiasm of the people in the slightest. In terms of smart power, it is announced that there is no subsidy, and they subsidize themselves, so the price remains unchanged. Ye Luo''s movements were getting bigger and bigger, Ye Ming was startled. For several months, he turned around Ye Luo, and from time to time he would make suggestions. On that day, he and Ye Luo ate together. When he saw the news of the cancellation of environmental subsidies in the news, he immediately cursed: "A group of shameless things! You can''t build a good car by yourself, but you won''t let others make it, Wang Badan!" Scolding, Ye Ming gritted his teeth, and said, "Luo, don''t be afraid, you have money. In the past few months, I have sold trillions of vitality potions. I will give you all this money. In this way, you will tomorrow When a news was published in various media, it was said that Zhidian Automobile held a car redemption activity for a limited time. With a residual value of 111% of the car, it purchased mid-to-low-end cars nationwide. " Ye Luo froze and said, "Dad, our own car is only sold for hundreds of thousands, five hundred thousand, and such an acquisition would be a loss." "Don''t be afraid, as long as you can keep the capital, this business can be done. Are those shameful things not to play with the shade, aren''t they to use policy to oppress us? Well, let''s take a salary at the bottom of the pot!" Ye Ming said viciously . Chapter 1067： Car repurchase www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Luo smiled, "Hey, in fact, traditional cars have been shocked by us and we have almost nowhere to go. In the past, tens of thousands of cars were now sold for only tens of thousands. Second-hand cars are even cheaper. Driving for a year or two, It can only sell for 10,000 or 20,000. So this exchange, we will not lose too much. " He continued: "But the question is, what should we do with the cars we acquired?" Ye Ming smiled and planned for a long time, saying, "Of course it is a modification. Our industrial robots are now advanced, and they can be converted into driverless taxis." Ye Luo blinked: "So, let''s set up another taxi company?" Ye Ming nodded: "Of course. You look at the taxi on the road, pull people to look at your face, and refuse to carry it at all, which is very bad. We are cheaper, better service, and business will definitely be hot." Ye Luo thought Dad had a good idea, but it was a big deal and he had to be prepared. First of all, he has to set up car repurchase outlets throughout the country, and he has to transport these cars back to the headquarters for unified processing. However, it was not difficult for him. He decided to give a reward of 5,000 yuan to the redeemer who drove the car directly to the headquarters, and could drive the new car directly. In this case, more than 90% of the drivers will be happy to come from all over the country. For most people, five thousand yuan is not a lot of money, but the opportunity to drive directly to a new car is very rare. After all, some people are queuing up for pre-orders. The next day, Ye Ming began to study the feasibility study of old car transformation. They bought hundreds of models from the market for testing and found that the transformation was not difficult. It is just that the quality of the modified car is far lower than that of the M1 and S1, but there is no problem in daily use. Therefore, according to different models, the design of the transformation plan was completed in just one week. At the same time, the factory area specially built for the transformation of old cars also quickly followed up. At present, Zhidian Automobile has an OEM in Beijing and one under construction in China Shipping. The capital of the city is just a huge investment in this automobile transformation plant. As a result, Ye Luo decided to set up a factory for the transformation of old cars in the western, central and western, central, southern, and northeast of the country. At the same time, corresponding taxi companies have also been established in various places, and their investors are all manufactured by Tiangong. As for the manufacture of natural engineering, the state actually supports and fears it. Supported because Tiangong Manufacturing hit the manufacturing technology blockade of many foreign high-end companies. In the past, the country made many things difficult. But now, if you want something, just place an order with Tiangong Manufacturing. Although the price is a bit expensive, it is absolutely quality and quantity, and generally out of expectation. Said to be dreadful, where does Tiangong make such an anti-existent existence and continue to develop like this? The country is really unpredictable, fearing that it will one day become untenable or become a tool of foreign forces. However, the state''s support for the manufacture of natural engineering is greater than the limit. It was based on this judgment that Ye Ming let Ye Luo let go. He is not afraid of God''s organization, but in the face of a state machine, he is still more cautious. The state machine keeps the state running. Even if he has the ability to kill the state machine, how should this country operate? For at least a short time, he did not have the ability to operate a country. After all, this is not the Da Luo universe, but the original world. Therefore, the principle of Tiangong Manufacturing is to serve the country, cooperate with the country, and win glory for the country. The first Zhixiang S6 was officially offline. The first user drove it very coquettishly and conducted a live webcast with over 100 million views. The Zhixiang S6 is completely worthy of its price, especially its autonomous driving, which completely eliminates the driver. The rear seats can simply be tilted down, and those in the car can sleep directly on it. In addition, there are designs for wine cabinets and dressing tables. For those who have good things, they have been specifically tested for comparison. Let one person drive the S6 and another self-driving S6 from the same location and start at the same time, experiencing countless complicated road conditions on the way. The end result was that the autonomous S6 arrived five minutes earlier. Moreover, the fuel consumption is lower and the passengers are more comfortable. Its predictive ability based on big data is not comparable to that of the human brain. In addition, the most powerful of the Zhixiang S6 is its human-car interaction system. As long as you say it, you can ask it to do something. For example, drive faster, drive slower, put on some music, etc. It is easy to use and has almost zero error rate, which is loved by users. There is also a "safety cabin" specially designed for babies. This safety cabin can be 100% safe for babies and children. Moreover, this car''s super alloy, even if it is dropped by hundreds of tons of heavy objects, it will be safe and sound, and protect the passengers inside. Someone tested it. Two S6s collided at a speed of 100 kilometers per hour. As a result, the heads of both cars were highly contracted, but the bionics inside were only moderately injured. Best of all, this car can be controlled remotely. If the owner is not present, you can ask it to pick up children, wife, and friends and relatives. Its intelligent system can take the initiative to contact others, and is equipped with a voice broadcast, flashing light system to make people notice it. Subsequently, more and more S6 went offline, and users praised it. And such a high evaluation allows Ye Luo to further increase production. Near the newly built five old car remodeling factories, the five new production lines were also launched. Each of these five production lines has an annual output of 360,000 vehicles, and five of them have a production capacity of 1.8 million. Coupled with the previous production capacity of 500,000 units, the total production capacity will soon exceed 2.3 million units. But compared to the pre-sale scale, this is obviously not enough. Ye Luo decided to launch 16 production lines within one year to increase production capacity to 8 million vehicles. In fact, the production capacity of eight million vehicles is nothing more than the output of world-class car companies. However, this is only domestic. After the domestic market stabilizes, smart cars will inevitably enter the international market. Global car sales are around 80 million units per year. With the capacity of smart cars, it will be no problem to occupy 50% of the future, that is, 40 million units. Forty million cars, even if each one only has a 10% profit, the annual profit can reach about one trillion. This doesn''t even account for the gain on the charging pile. If each car travels an average of 50 kilometers, ten kilowatt-hours of electricity will be used. A year is 3,650 kilowatt-hours. The price of one yuan of electricity is 3,650 yuan. The average world electricity price is around four cents, so there will be a profit of about six cents, which is about two thousand yuan per car per year. Forty million vehicles, 80 billion in revenue a year. Moreover, with the increase in car ownership, this income will continue to increase in the future. It will be 160 billion yuan in the second year and 240 billion yuan in the third year. Ten years later, the annual income of electric piles will reach 800 billion yuan. In addition, there are car peripherals and related products, which are also a considerable number. All in all, the automotive industry is still profitable. It has been two months since Ye Ming decided to redeem, and to really announce the redemption. By this time, the S6 had sold nearly 100,000 vehicles. At this time, the five newly added assembly lines have begun to produce the entire vehicle, and all the old vehicle transformation plants have also been operational, and finally it is time to announce. As a result, all channels, all media, all newspapers, media, and even social software were performing live broadcasts of smart cars overnight. The person who broadcasted the scene is naturally Ye Luo, who was born handsome and cute. When Ye Luo announced that redemption activities would be held at the same time across the country, netizens were almost going crazy. It can be said that the smart electric car''s move will hit the key at once. Many consumers are unwilling to change cars because the car can be driven again. If they change cars, the cost is too high. Especially some new cars bought two or three years, one or two years, it is a pity to sell them. As a result, many car owners, although they adore Zhidian''s car, feel itchy, but still clenched their teeth, always thinking of driving for a few more years and not late. However, as soon as Zhidian''s killer came out, these people couldn''t sit still. The exchange price of one hundred and one percent, what are you waiting for? After this decision was announced, major car companies held emergency meetings to discuss countermeasures. Japanese, German, and US imperial car companies saw their shares plummet. Unexpectedly, the stock prices of some oil companies and automobile-related companies have plummeted. In contrast, the shares of new energy sources such as nuclear power companies and solar energy companies have risen. It was a sleepless night, the car stocks became the trash stocks that everyone saw abandoned, and the prices were wiped out to the end. The next day, some highways across the country opened a traffic jam mode, because car owners in different places had to drive their cars to various places to exchange for them, which directly caused a lot of traffic congestion near the old car reconstruction plant. This measure directly reduced the sales of traditional cars across the country to freezing point again, not even 100,000 a month, only a few tens of thousands, and mainly luxury cars. After all, the M1 and S6 both cost less than one million, and the real rich are unwilling to sit. However, this phenomenon soon changed. The next day after the redemption was announced, the smart cars launched three luxury cars. These three cars, a sports car Smart R9, a sedan Zhixiang S8, and an SUV Zhizun T5, are low-priced at 6.88 million, 3.88 million, and 1.8 Eighteen thousand. As soon as these three cars came out, online booking was still hot. Its direct consequence is that the monthly sales of domestic traditional cars have dropped to more than 20,000, which is appalling. As early as a year ago, in addition to Tiangong Manufacturing, Ye Ming set up another company, Tiannong Group. Chapter 1068： Retrofit Gobi www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The reason for the establishment of an agricultural group was that when Ye Rui was studying gene energy, he accidentally discovered plant genes. In the process of producing human genetic energy, a by-product appears. This product can produce much more energy than genes. At the beginning, Ye Rui didn''t pay much attention to them, because they are all scum of gene energy, very low end, not suitable for human use. However, by chance, an engineer discovered that these by-products had a great promotion effect on plants, and they were almost all positive. For example, improving drought resistance, enhancing insect resistance, increasing yield, and improving wind resistance. During that time, some small countries in Africa were suffering from famine again. With kindness and compassion, Ye Rui selected ten people to form a new research group to study the genetic modification of plants. I don''t know, it''s such a group that has made a major breakthrough recently. They created a kind of food crop that can survive in extremely arid regions, including deserts and deserts, named Granary No. 1. Granary No.1 can grow for more than 100 years. It can grow as tall as a large tree, and then continuously produce watermelon-sized fruits on the tree. These fruits contain a variety of trace elements, as well as starch and some proteins. It can be said that it is the most suitable food. The edible powder is extracted from it, which can be used for steamed buns, noodles, biscuits, toast, etc. The taste of the edible powder is on top of ordinary refined flour. This is equipped with No. 1 Granary. The reason why it has strong survivability lies in its developed root system. It can penetrate hundreds of meters underground, explore groundwater sources, and extract water from it. Moreover, its epidermis is a toughened gelatinous material with the ability to retain moisture. After experiments, what this crop needs most is not chemical fertilizers, but sunlight. The stronger the sunlight, the faster they grow. Approximately every fifty square meters, there can only be one granary number one. After Ye Rui showed the results to Ye Ming, Ye Ming directly clapped and set up an agricultural group company. The first step was to focus on this crop and plant it in large areas. This agricultural group finally made Yu Xianxian responsible. Yu Xianxian planted all kinds of crops in the imaginary realm in his early years, and has rich experience. The agricultural group, named Tiannong Group, stands outside Tiangong Group. Its main business areas are plantations, breeding farms, genetically modified seeds, and water conservancy projects. When Tiannong Group was established, it obtained two trillion yuan of startup funds. After some planning, Yu Xianxian met with a senior official of the National Resources Committee as the president of Tiannong Group. The senior official was very kind to Yu Xianxian, and was amazed at her dusty temperament and peerless beauty. "Thank you, Director Zhao, for taking time out of your busy schedule to meet me." Yu Xianxian laughed. "We, like Tiangong Group, belong to the parent company and start the group." The Director Zhao said quickly: "General Yu is polite. I have seen your report. At first glance, it is incredible. But I have seen the extraordinary creativity made by Tiangong. We believe that your Tiannong Group will certainly be able to Heal the sand in the north. " Yu Xianxian said: "Our intention is to sign a 100-year contract with the state. Within a hundred years, we will not mine any oil or coal, but only experimentally plant some grain in order to effectively resolve the Feng Shui problem in Beijing." The director smiled and said, "None of these are problems. However, the Gobi District in the north has a total area of ??1.3 million square kilometers. You all need such a large place?" Yuxian said: "Yes. We have done environmental deductions. Once we have managed this area, not only can we eliminate desert storms, but we can also improve air quality throughout the north and boost the country''s food production." The director smiled: "Although it is Gobi, it is not worth much. But there are many people living on the Gobi beach. We have done statistics, about 750,000 people live there and eat by the sky." Yuxianxian: "We will pay one million yuan per person for the cost of relocation. In addition, we will also build a city in a suitable place nearby for living. There are complete supporting facilities, employment, medical care , Education, life, are not weaker than second-tier cities. " The director''s eyes lighted up at once, and he continued to say, "Okay, then we''ll fix it." Three days later, the two sides jointly held a press conference and signed an agreement for a period of about 100 years. During the past 100 years, the entire Gobi was owned by the Tiannong Group, and the state will not interfere. However, the Tiannong Group must manage the sand and dust problem and solve the immigration problem. At the same time, it also needs to provide 10 billion yuan of rent to the country every year. " Immigration alone requires trillions of dollars. But Tiannong Group can bear it. And with such good treatment, the lives of the people in the neighborhood are hard. Unless there is a problem in the mind, most of them have moved and lived in the new city. Next, Tiannong Group began to plant granary No. 1 on the 1.3 million square kilometers of Gobi Beach. The planting of Granary No. 1 is different from general crops. General crops are planed into a pit, put in some water, buried seeds and wait for germination and growth. But Granary No. 1 is, on the ground, hit a sinkhole of several hundred meters or even thousands of meters until a source of water is found, and then drop a drop of medicinal solution. With the help of medicinal solution, the seeds will quickly take root, germinate, and grow quickly. A bud tip will grow straight and grow to the ground, then open branches and leaves, and grow into a towering tree. In that year, the granary was able to bear fruits for human consumption. In the whole Gobi, about 20 billion grain silos can be planted. One grain No. 1 can produce 1.2 kilograms of green and healthy grain powder each year, which is 1.2 billion tons of grain. You know, the total domestic grain output last year was only 600 million tons. This output is twice the national grain output! One ton of flour on the market is 2,500 yuan, 1.2 billion tons, and the value is 3 trillion! In the first year, Tiannong Group''s investment can be recovered. In order to plant No.1 Granary, Tiangong Group has specially manufactured an intelligent planting device, looking for water, punching holes, dropping medicine, and it is completed in a few seconds. This kind of machinery is about the same size as a tractor, and 100,000 units were built in one fell swoop. One machine can grow 30,000 to 40,000 trees per day, and 100,000 units, and 3 billion to 4 billion plants can be planted in one day. In just one week, the whole Gobi has been planted with Granary One. People nearby saw that the Gobi turned green overnight. They were shocked and curious, and they took videos and posted them on the Internet. For a while, the whole world was hotly talking about this. The state was also shocked. The National Post Committee, issued the committee, has called and asked. The answer given by Tiannong Group is agricultural experiment. However, the handwriting of this agricultural experiment is also huge, and the voice of discussion is increasing. As a last resort, Yu Xianxian held a press conference in Beijing to answer questions raised by reporters. This time, she probably said what Tiannong Group is going to do. Reporters have heard that this plant can grow in Gobi and produce food, and they can''t believe it. Someone asked, "Mr. Yu, may I ask, is this granary No. 1 really edible? Isn''t it dangerous?" "No, it is even safer than the grain in ordinary fields, and it is not polluted." Yu Xianxian said. "So President Yu, how many kilograms of grain can be produced per year in this granary. How much do you plant and how much is the total output." Yu Xianxian said: "We have planted 20 billion plants, and the annual output of each plant is about 120 kilograms. The output of the entire farm is about 1.2 billion tons." The reporters fry the pan and ask questions. "Total Jade, the food output of 1.2 billion is already twice the national output and half of the global food output! Excuse me, if we are doing this for Tiannong Group to make money or not to make plans." Yu Xianxian said, "We Tiannong Group is based on the concept of creating the future and returning to the society. First, Gobi planting can improve air quality, prevent sandstorms, and increase food production. We will take part of this 1.2 billion kilograms of grain. Free shipping to poor areas of Africa to help them. " "General President Yu, since you can grow this kind of food, are you going to plant them in Africa to help the African brothers?" This question is very clever. If Yuxianxian said no, the other party would say that Tiannong Group was hypocritical and did not really want to help others. Yu Xianxian said: "At present, we are only an experimental area. It is still unknown whether these grains will survive in the end, and how long they will survive. Furthermore, the seeds we produce are currently only suitable for domestic climatic conditions and cannot be achieved in a short time To other regions abroad. " "General Manager Yu, since Tiannong Group has this technology and strength, will it continue to plant in the Northwest, West, and Southwest? After all, these areas are vast and the environment is similar to that of the northern Gobi." Yu Xianxian: "We have done research, but we have not yet determined whether to make the above choice." After the press conference, the online discussions have not ended. It was found that the environment in the north seemed to be much better at once, not so dirty, and there was very little dust in the air. Moreover, it seemed that the air was breathing more refreshed. They don''t know that the 20 billion trees absorb up to 6 billion tons of carbon dioxide every year! You know, the total domestic carbon dioxide emissions are only over 10 billion tons per year, and the purification of grain number one alone has reached about half. In addition, Granary No. 1 can emit a negative oxygen ion, which makes people happy, increases the temperature of the air, and maintains the soil and water. Therefore, the second thing that Tiannong Group started to slowly develop is to develop some urban communities among the trees and let people come to live. The environment here is really good, with very little wind, fresh air and a quiet environment. As a result, construction of ten vertical, three horizontal, and thirteen highways began. These roads can be used not only for transporting crops, but also for future traffic arteries. In addition to the highway, there are ten-meter-wide roads spreading across the fields. Chapter 1069： Xinglin Group www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! When the road was paved, a modern city emerged. The city, located in the central area, has plenty of water available underground and is surrounded by endless grain fields. Moreover, in order to improve the tourism environment, a small piece of desert is also preserved in this area, and there is an oasis in the desert. On the other side, there is a grassland. Next to the grassland, there is an orchard. Some drought-resistant fruit trees are planted and the taste is very good. In addition, urban transportation is extremely convenient, with subways, driverless smart electric buses, driverless taxis, etc. The main thing is that all the branches of Tiangong Group are built here, such as automobile manufacturing center, chip manufacturing center, machinery manufacturing center, artificial intelligence center, big data research and development center, and so on. At this moment, it has a very strong appeal. If people now want to work more, it is Tiangong Group and Tiannong Group. The wages of these two groups are about ten times that of ordinary enterprises. A small clerk can make millions a year. A city has good working conditions, living environment, communication facilities, and self-evident. Most importantly, there are also the most advanced medical equipment in the country and the doctors with the highest level in the country. They have been invited from major hospitals. Medical equipment is manufactured by Tiangong. In terms of education, the top five universities in the country have stated that they will establish branches here. This city is called North. Its urban area is 3,800 square kilometers and it can accommodate 50 million people. Of course, it takes at least five years to build such a city, so it is still only in the construction phase. In the future, there is a good chance that Granary 1 will make subsidies to it. The establishment of the Tiannong Group has caused the international food prices to plummet. And shortly after, the first grains matured. Netizens want to try something new and order online. They are sold online and are picked without any treatment. They are the size of watermelon. After opening, it is powder slurry. This slurry can be dried or kneaded directly to make noodles and toast, which is extremely convenient to use. The first batch of early adopters praised it, saying it was much better than wheat flour and more nutritious. Some people who make steamed buns, pancakes, and noodles have posted their works online and expressed that their taste is far superior to the past. Therefore, on the market, the price of flour for No. 1 granary reached 3,600 yuan per ton, more than 2,000 yuan for ordinary flour. Before that, the value of ordinary area was as high as 2,500 yuan. As a result, the output value of the farm has been further increased to 4.3 trillion yuan. Since a new city is to be built, and a city and surrounding roads are to be built, this is the construction industry and other industries. Medical, transportation, urban planning, and more. So another group was established, Xinglin Group. This group specializes in the production of medical equipment and pharmaceuticals. In fact, the glorious life itself is a medical institution. It is actually a bit late to set up Xinglin Medicine. Early in the morning, Ye Ming wanted to enter this market, and has only recently moved. It can be described as thick accumulation of hair, brilliant life and natural manufacturing, which can provide great support for it. After the emergence of these groups, Ye Ming also subsequently announced the establishment of the parent company, which is simple and straightforward, and is called the Ye Group. The Yip Group includes Bright Life, Tiangong Manufacturing, Tiannong Group, Xinglin Group, as well as financial groups and civil engineering groups that are still being planned. It can be said that these major groups have covered all aspects of people''s life and national development. The Ye Group has gradually become the king. Xinglin Group is headed by Yan Ruyu. Part of it is an engineer transferred from Tiangong Group. On the one hand, it is an engineer transferred from Glorious Life, so it enters the state very quickly. Although human science and technology has developed to the present, it is difficult to get rid of birth, old age, sickness and death. From life to death, it is a natural trend and cannot be reversed. However, many people suffered a great deal before they died. Xinglin Group launched the first medicine in the market, which has a good therapeutic effect on chronic kidney disease and renal failure. As long as the kidney cells have a survival rate of more than 10%, they can basically be cured. The global incidence of kidney disease is extremely high, reaching almost 10%. Numerous people are affected by kidney disease every year. This medicine of Xinglin Group, called Shenyuan Jingjing, is an injection that is directly injected into the kidney, which can revitalize the kidney within one week. After clinical trials, this drug quickly received special approval from the country and began to be marketed. On the market, the price of a needle is as high as 1,800 yuan. However, there is medical insurance reimbursement. The patient itself can pay for a few hundred dollars to cure chronic kidney disease, which is very cost-effective. Global kidney disease, more than 700 million people are chronic kidney disease every year, so the content of this nephron essence is constantly increasing, and in the first month of listing, it sold 130 million pieces, and its wholesale price was as high as One hundred and fifty yuan, or 200 billion yuan in income. In the future, with the increase of production capacity, this data will double and continue to increase. It is expected that after one year, monthly sales will exceed one trillion. The essence of kidney element is just a small test. Just one month after the launch of Shenyuan essence, the second medicine, Ganyuan essence appeared. This medicine has wonderful effects on cirrhosis, fatty liver and hepatitis. It is still directly injected into the liver and recovered within one week. However, compared to selling medicines, Xinglin Group is currently in the process of cultivating and transplanting human organs. Some people''s illnesses can be recovered, others are irreparable. For example, some people s kidneys are completely necrotic, and if they want to live, they can only change their kidneys. However, transplanting other people''s kidneys usually takes five or eight years, and then they will die, and the quality of life of patients will be greatly reduced. The best solution is to transplant your own device. Xinglin Group has made rapid progress in targeted training of organs and officials. On the third day after the release of Ganyuan Essence, Xinglin Group released news that it was a human kidney that had been cultured in a targeted manner, and it was available for individual transplantation. It also released news that this artificially cultivated kidney only needs seven days to succeed. The reason why the human body is aging is the aging of the entire body. The aging of the organs and organs. If the organs and organs can be transplanted easily, it will greatly improve human life. Xinglin Group even announced that in the near future, Xinglin Group could even perform skin transplantation, so that the elderly have the skin of young people. Within ten years, a full-body transplant can be performed, both large and small. The reason why Xinglin Group has such great ambitions and capabilities in organ and organ transplantation is that the medical device has produced a nano-medical robot and a nerve recovery preparation. Nano medical robots can repair patients'' tissues at the molecular level. They can connect microvessels and nerves. And nerve preparations can make nerves irreparable and become history. The high level of technology allows the Kosen Group to turn a dying person into a strong young man. Speaking of nano medical robots, this is a great initiative of Xinglin Group. These nanorobots have a simple structure and are composed of several molecules. Their classification is huge. The first type of treatment requires a special robot. It is not appropriate to say that they are robots. Their scientific name is directed repair molecules. For example, some people have broken bones and repaired their bones. Wonderfully, it takes at least six months to recover. However, this kind of targeted repair molecule can be accurately bound to the broken bone through blood circulation through the target binding between the molecules, for precise repair. This repair process requires at least fifteen targeted repair molecules, each repairing different levels. Therefore, it is not simple. Send out some intelligent and manipulable small robots to work. Does this press conference make the world more and more popular? This Ye Group is so amazing. It seems that as long as it does, it will be able to achieve the ultimate and incredible. Within days of the news being released, the first kidney transplant was successfully completed. Since this transplant is a device made from own cells, there is no rejection. The transplantation process was broadcast live online. It was seen that the entire operation took three full hours. After the operation was over, the patient''s wound had healed, and even the scars were very small. This is the cleverness of directed molecular repair technology. By the third day, the patient was able to get out of bed, feeling relaxed, and all indicators were normal. He thanked Xinglin Group for giving him a second life. For a while, the letter received by Xinglin Group, like snow flakes, were all the poor people suffering from kidney disease, hoping to provide cells and cultivate transplanted cells for them. However, the cost of a transplant, which includes early culture, late surgery and recuperation, is not cheap, at least one million. This is unaffordable for the average family. In this regard, Xinglin Group finally started the action he had planned for a long time. In each city in the country, a hospital was set up, and a chain hospital belonging to Xinglin Group was recorded. This hospital will have the most advanced equipment and medicines of Xinglin Group, as well as the most qualified doctors in the country. At the same time, quickly contact the country to transplant organs and officials into the scope of medical insurance reimbursement. With the current influence of the Ye''s Group, at the national level, a quick response was given, indicating that the transplantation of officials and officials was reimbursed for serious illness, and the country could reimburse more than 90%. The Tiannong Group was previously constructing a city, which gradually gave birth to another Ye Group, and another group established a bipolar civil engineering group. The Bipolar Civil Engineering Group was established, taking over the construction of the hospital. Since a hospital is to be established in each county, the Engineering Group has set up a hospital template to process and manufacture sheet metal in the factory, thereby improving efficiency. All hospitals have the same structure, and most of them are steel-wood structures, fireproof and waterproof, warm in winter and cool in summer. As for medical staff, the hospital directly pays twice as much and recruits doctors locally. This move directly sent many hospitals that were not very well treated, leaving people empty and helpless. Chapter 1070： Loess Plateau www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Xinglin Chain Hospital was built at an amazing speed, and it was ready for use in just two months. Talent recruitment has also been completed simultaneously. The hospital opened on the same day, and advertisements were overwhelming. However, at present, hospitals are mainly used for organ transplantation and some injection treatments. Generally minor people do not come here. But with the development of the hospital, its services have gradually become comprehensive. The trend of transplantation of organs and officials was set off across the country, and even a large number of foreigners came. However, they have no chance of medical reimbursement. Slowly, the proportion of transplants by foreigners has actually reached 30%. In view of this, Yan Ruyu decided to establish ten organ transplant centers in Europe, five in North America, three in South America, two in Africa, and ten in Asia. These transplant centers, which are large in size and can provide thousands of people at the same time, provide training, transplantation, and transplantation, all recruit local doctors, supplemented by the medical equipment of Xinglin Group. However, this investment is also quite large. If the income of Xinglin Group is not considerable, it will not be able to bear it. The bipolar civil engineering group has completed the hospital and is still building that future city. It uses some advanced engineering equipment provided by Tiangong Manufacturing. At the moment, the bi-polar civil engineering is soon receiving a job from the state. This task is extremely difficult, and it involves the entire Loess Plateau. The Loess Plateau, with an average elevation of 500 to 3 kilometers, is drenched and has serious soil erosion. In recent years, the country has vigorously returned farmland to forests. Although the vegetation rate has gone up, it still cannot alleviate the problem of soil erosion. The country is seeing what Tiannong Group has done on Gobi, turning a wasteland into a grain field, and building a big city with tens of millions of people. The country actually wants to do similar things, but one is that it has no money, the other is that it has no technology, and the first is that it is not efficient. Therefore, a leader of the country asked someone to talk to the group and let them plan the Loess Plateau and solve this problem. The country gives two options. The first is cooperative development. After the development, half of the profits on the Loess Plateau belong to the group. The second is buyouts. If you buy out, as long as the group can resettle 40 million immigrants, you only need to pay 100 billion rents every year. The rent of 100 billion yuan is not high, but it is an astronomical figure to house 40 million people. If the resettlement cost of each person is one million, that is forty trillion, and the group has not so much money. At this moment, Yu Xianxian and Ye Ming are discussing this matter. Yu Xianxian said: "Brother Ming, I have found someone to study. This loess plateau is suitable for cultivation. If it is flattened by a giant machine, it can produce 800 million acres of arable land. Moreover, its own rainfall is sufficient. Our technical level, a profit of 2,000 yuan per acre is still useful. In this case, there will be a profit of 1.6 trillion yuan a year. " Ye Ming said, "Hundreds of meters of soil, is it difficult to level it?" Yu Xianxian smiled and said, "I asked. Tiangong manufacturing can build a giant electric machine that can push a mountain bag at a time. They said that the thrust of this bulldozer can move 80 million tons. Of the soil. " Ye Ming''s eyes widened: "Such awesome? But the cost must be high. And charging is also a problem. There is not so much electricity in the west. We have to generate electricity by ourselves, and it is troublesome." Yu Xianxian blinked: "Ming Ming means, we don''t do this business?" "Doing is doing, but you have to save money." Ye Ming smiled and said, "Did you forget me?" Yu Xianxian looked at Ye Ming for a moment, and said, "Ming Ming said, now you can perform magic?" Ye Ming nodded: "I have taken a lot of potions of string strength, and for a period of three years, the potions used before and after have exceeded 100,000 ml." "One hundred thousand milliliters, one milliliter of potion is equivalent to five bottles of Tianshen potion, and one bottle of Tianshen potion can stimulate the vitality of about 20,000 ordinary people. Therefore, my current strength is equivalent to the vitality of 10 billion ordinary people .In theory, I can lift 500 million tons of weight. " Speaking of this, he grinned bitterly: "Bulldozing is a hard work, and this is a bit secretive and cannot be seen." Yu Xianxian did not expect that Ye Ming''s current strength is already so strong. But she didn''t know that Ye Ming''s Jiantian currently only has 100 billion sword days, full of energy, accounting for only one-eight billionth of all sword days. "Just like the second one, buy out the Golden Plateau for fifty years. However, we will not resettle the immigrants, but resettle them on the spot. In this case, the forty trillion will not need to be locked." Yu Xianmian asked strangely, "Replace in place? Will they?" "Why not? The current plateau only has less than 80 million acres of arable land. In the future, we will increase the area of ??arable land tenfold. Everyone doubles the land, why are they not happy?" Yu Xianxian''s eyes lit up: "Yeah. Each person is doubled, so we can still have about 600 million acres left." Ye Ming continued: "Don''t just think about planting land. Once the Loess Plateau is cured, it is actually very habitable. Its current altitude is about two kilometers on average and the climate is very suitable. The only thing is that it is too dry "In the future, I will bring in water vapor from the Southern Ocean to increase precipitation here." Yu Xianxian said for a moment: "Can you bring water and gas from Nanyang?" Ye Ming smiled: "The current strength is limited and there is not much transportation. On average, it can increase 300 milliliter of rainfall every year." An average rainfall of 300 milliliters can turn most semi-arid areas of the Golden Plateau into semi-humid areas, making them more suitable for farming. In this way, the Loess Plateau is the middle Jiangnan. This night, the dark moon was high. The Golden Plateau, an arid area with numerous ravines, only a few grasses are growing, and there are even few worrying people nearby. There is no way. There is no groundwater source here, and farming is a problem. This area, located in the northwest of the Golden Plateau, covers an area of ??more than 20,000 square kilometers and is sparsely populated. There is almost no vegetation here, and the wind and sand are all around, making it unsuitable for living. When it comes to winter, it is extremely cold, giving a very desolate and bitter cold feeling. Ye Ming determined that no one was living within a few hundred miles nearby, and he decided to start here. When he was thinking, the energy of the string force communicated the world. The earth on the ground actually moved on its own, shaking the mountain like a wave. On these loess hillsides, the high places move towards the low places, making them even smoother. A few hours later, the area of ??20,000 square kilometers was flat and there was no previous gully. This is not to say. In order to avoid future precipitation, Ye Ming continues to lose soil and water. It surrounds a lot of soil stores. Each storehouse has an area of ??ten square kilometers and is squarely square. If you look at it from a high altitude, you will find that there are small grids one by one. While Ye Ming moved hard, Ye Group also entered into a contract with local farmers with the cooperation of the local government. The contract stipulates that in the future, the group will give twice as much farmland to each household. In addition, a subsidy of 50,000 yuan will be given to each household for building brick and tile floors. You know, there are more than 30 million people on the current plateau, living in caves, and the conditions are very difficult. However, to provide such benefits, the condition is that all farmers must cooperate with the group at any time. Such good things were naturally accepted by the people, and they even welcomed them with songs and dances. What the Ye Group is doing now is actually what the country wants to do but cannot do, break up the countryside and then live in a small town. This kind of urbanization was piloted in some places but ended in failure. Almost every day, Ye Ming can smooth out 20,000 to 30,000 square meters of the right place. In this case, the whole Loess Plateau will change greatly within a month. Gradually, the people were surprised. What happened? Why is the scenery around me one day at a time? Ye Ming repaired the road while leveling. Prior to this, the highway mileage on the Golden Plateau was only tens of thousands of kilometers. But now, Ye Ming has increased this number to 1.2 million kilometers. The roads he built were all 50 meters wide. This road alone covers an area of ??60,000 square kilometers. However, Ye Ming did not use any materials to build the road, but used loess. This loess, under his string force, is directly compacted, petrified, and has tiny ripples on it, which is much better than that of asphalt or cement pavement. Even Ye Ming has drawn the traffic signs. The road came out, but Ye Ming was not in a hurry and was about to plant something immediately. He ordered people to bring in the grass seeds, and then urged the divine power to spread the grass seeds evenly, waiting for them to sprout in the spring. Now is spring, when all things are germinating. It''s just that there is no water, and the grass germination is difficult. But it is not difficult to fall down, Ye Ming, his divine power, radiating thousands of miles, in the sky over the South China Sea, a large number of warm and humid air flow, against the sky north. These airflows, constrained by his mana, did not turn into rainwater all the way, and they did not collide with the local cold and dry airflow until they reached the Loess Plateau. This cold and warm instantly formed rainwater, which evenly descended on the entire land. Ye Ming was exhausted for half a month, and added more than 300 milliliters of rain to this arid land. Numerous grass species have sprouted, and the originally desolate Loess Plateau has become a prairie, and the climate will be different. Such a big change has attracted worldwide attention. Numerous photos, videos, and even broken photos are spreading wildly on the Internet. People can''t figure out how this is done? How did the original uncultivated Loess Plateau become so livable? The grass is so tender and the air is so nice, if only I could live there! Tiannong Group had to release a message saying that in the future, the area of ??cultivated land on the Loess Plateau would be controlled at 300 million acres. The rest will be changed to grasslands and forests. They will build the Loess Plateau into a forest city, grassland city, and green and healthy metropolitan area. Tiannong Group also announced that in the future, they will cooperate with the Civil Engineering Group to build several large cities here and welcome people from all over the country to settle down. This time, the world was shocked. Some experts started posting online saying that the Loess Plateau is now extremely livable. Its area is the total area of ??the five coastal provinces and it can carry 300 to 500 million people. Chapter 1071： Controlled nuclear fusion www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! At this time, the country felt that it was losing money. What would the Loess Plateau look like when it was bought for 50 years? How much real estate has to be developed! But the contracts were signed, and the country could not regret it. It could only regret it and think about how to reap some benefits. Governance of the Gobi and the Loess Plateau has made the world see the strength of the Ye Group. As a result, some countries in Africa and some countries in the Middle East have come to invite Ye''s Group, and they are developing there. In this regard, the state stated that it is absolutely impossible. Joke, there are so many deserts in the country and so many bitter cold places are not under control. Which round gets outsiders? As a result, a senior national government bit his teeth and hoped that the Ye Group could buy out the arid regions and large deserts in northern and northern Xinjiang together. However, the Ye Group said that in the past few years there was no extra energy, and the matter will be discussed later. For the Loess Plateau, Ye Ming actually did more than run, and also built a lot of water conservancy facilities to avoid future loss. In particular, he transformed the channel of the Yellow River, compacted and petrified the loess, and avoided soil erosion. In this way, the water of the Yellow River for thousands of years finally cleared, and the bottom is clear. Not only that, Ye Ming also opened up several underground underground rivers, channeling water from the southwest to the Loess Plateau. Because the Loess Plateau is a second-level and higher-level region, water pressure can form. This method of underground water transfer can only be managed by Ye Ming. In this way, on the Loess Plateau, ten lakes with an area of ??more than 10,000 square kilometers appeared one after another, further increasing the humidity here. Of course, Ye Ming still left such a small area, about 10,000 square kilometers, without treatment, there are still thousands of ditches, a desolate scene. Keeping it is nothing more than a commemoration, so that people don''t forget what it was like here. To build a city, you must first establish a small town. On the Loess Plateau, 2,000 small towns are standing up everywhere. Broad roads, beautiful buildings, and beautiful gardens are the true portrayal of the place here. There are about 20,000 people living in each small town, and there are no more or less people. In the future, among these small towns, five large cities will be born. However, these five large cities all have prototypes: Lanzhou and Xining in the west, Changan and Yinchuan in the middle, and Taiyuan in the east. These five cities originally had a certain foundation, so Ye Ming expanded further near these five cities and directly absorbed their original urban foundation. This western or central city has not had much development before then. But now, as soon as I get such a good environment, it naturally begins to take off. According to the agreement, Ye Ming built new urban areas around each city and then sold the property. The environment of the new city is much better than the old city of the original five cities. Citizens have moved to the new city, and the old city is almost empty. The reason for this is that the commercial houses of the Ye Group are sold very cheaply. The house price in the old city has long been 10,000, and its house has only three or four thousand. The reason why it is cheap, first of all, Ye Ming does not have to spend money to buy land. In terms of construction, their technology and efficiency can save a lot of money. However, the construction of five new cities will not be completed overnight. Since the city was to be built, in addition to civil engineering, another Xintiandi Real Estate Development Group was established. This group, relying on the Tiannong Group and the Civil Engineering Group, as well as Tiangong Manufacturing, began a vigorous city-making movement. The entire Loess Plateau, plus the surrounding population, radiates approximately 200 million people. And the housing prices in the surrounding small counties will not be less than four or five thousand. In addition, many are mountainous areas and the environment is far worse than the Loess Plateau. The five major cities have formed a huge attraction for these two billion people. And this appeal comes from the future city plan of the Ye Group. In these future cities, everything is high-tech, and cities provide all-round jobs to those who come to work. From sanitation workers to city workers, from construction workers to teachers and white collar workers. After all, the labor required to build five big cities is huge In addition, in order to further increase the attractiveness, Xincheng also announced that anyone who relocated from the hukou will provide free medical services for ten years. This is not to mention, many companies manufactured by Tiangong have also relocated, such as automobiles, chips, aviation, pharmaceuticals, etc., which have provided a lot of jobs. Today''s people care nothing more than a few, one is the environment of the city where they live, the other is medical education in the city where they live, and the third is the development prospects of their city. The prospect of the Loess Plateau is naturally unparalleled, and the environment is even worse. Medical education is far more than a first-tier city. When it comes to education, Ye''s Group announced that it would recruit two global top-ranked private universities in the Loess Plateau for global students. This university will have the world''s top engineers under the Ye Group as professors. And to recruit professors from around the world to teach. In addition, Ye''s Group also offers concessions to all major companies to let them come to municipal branches. In just one month, because of the optimistic development environment here, there are 380 of the world''s top 500 companies. With the will to come, they will bring a lot of talents. The Loess Plateau suddenly became the heart of the Midwest, with its influence advancing with the times. Some people predict that it will be the heart of the whole country and even the heart of the whole world for up to three years. The construction of the Loess Plateau was very costly. Five new cities could not afford it without trillions. Fortunately, major groups are making money, and these are no problem. A year later, the new city has begun to take shape. At this time, Xinglin Group has developed more than 100 new drugs. This move has caused many commercial pharmaceutical companies to close down and lay off employees. They are no longer viable. The organ transplants of Xinglin Group have also expanded to more than a dozen organs, including heart, liver, kidney, lung, stomach, intestine, skin, eyeball, spleen, and bladder. It is worth mentioning that, for some men, they think that their ai and west are small, and they have also provided solutions to lengthen things and transplant them to make them majestic. Moreover, on this basis, Xinglin Group''s cosmetic industry took off in a flash. The plastic surgery of Xinglin Group can achieve zero risk and zero failure, which has won the dependence of beauty lovers around the world. As a result, the extended skin care products and health care products are also sold worldwide. In less than two years, the annual operating income of Xinglin Group has exceeded 15 trillion yuan, and the annual profit has exceeded 10 trillion yuan, turning into a cash cow. But at this moment, something happened that made Ye Ming helpless, that is, the materials used to make genetic energy were finally used up. If you want to continue making things, you can only leave the earth and find other planets. Ye Ming reluctantly, he can only invest more money into Global Aviation, hoping to reach his wish as soon as possible, enter outer space travel, and find resources. Not long ago, some people submitted a research report saying that the current revenue of the Ye Group has already accounted for 5% of global GDP. In the future, this proportion will further increase, and it may reach 10%. Without gene potions, fortunately, there are hundreds of thousands of high-end engineers, Ye Ming himself, also stored a lot of gene energy. Therefore, what he has to do now is to raise the level of civilization and technology of the entire human race. Only in this way can he do more things. He believes that the power of science and technology should not be wasted, but gathered together to do big things. As for some small things, let him solve them. One day, Tiannong Group finally negotiated with the National Position Committee and mentioned the issue of Northwest Development. The northwest region has a harsh environment with a vast area of ??two million square kilometers, far exceeding the Loess Plateau and the northern Gobi. Although this area is large, its population is less than 30 million, and it is truly vast and sparsely populated. This time, the country has learned well, saying that the buyout is unreasonable, and I hope to strengthen cooperation. The meaning of the country is that the Ye Group proposes a plan, and then everyone discusses what to do next. Ye Ming has already made the plan. His plan was to turn the entire Northwest into a large farm and a tourist mecca. Of course, nationals are very puzzled about this, where the climate is dry and how to turn into a farm. However, Ye Ming just laughed without answering. After talking to each other, they finally decided to divide the land in the northwest into two parts. All cities and counties belong to the state. All uninhabited areas are managed by the Ye Group. The country''s abacus is good. Some people live in places that are livable. The environment is getting better and house prices will definitely be high in the future. And in the no-man''s land, throwing away is throwing away. In addition to the resources, the country will not make any profit. So, just after the two parties signed the agreement, the Ye Group suddenly announced that it would establish the Tianxing Nuclear Power Group under the group. Tianxing Nuclear Power Group announced that it has solved the problem of controllable nuclear fusion and is building the world''s first, cold nuclear fusion reactor, which is expected to be completed within one month. This is a large recommended nuclear fusion reactor, covering an area of ??3,000 acres, and can continuously provide 160 million kilowatts of energy. If it is powered for 24 hours, its annual power supply will reach 150 trillion kWh, which can account for a quarter of the national electricity consumption. In other words, the country only needs four nuclear power reactors to meet all its needs. Of course, the construction cost of a nuclear power plant is extremely high, as high as eight trillion yuan! Tianxing Nuclear Power announced that Tianxing Nuclear Power will build two nuclear power plants in the near future. Large-scale nuclear power plants will be located in the northwest region. In addition, a small one will be built in the east and central regions to supply power to the country. Of course, this power supply must go through the national grid. The country''s electricity has always been a monopoly industry, so the power of Tianxing Nuclear Power will be sold to the State Grid at a lower price. This move will enable the country to close more than 90% of its thermal power plants and greatly ease environmental pressure. As for Tianxing Nuclear Power, the country only charges two and a half cents per kilowatt-hour. This price is already lower than the cost price of thermal power generation, and is far lower than the cost price of solar and wind power. Chapter 1072： Global monopoly www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! This will further reduce the price of electricity across the country and increase the input ratio of power energy plants. In the future, domestic electricity consumption is expected to exceed ten trillion kWh. If ten trillion kWh of electricity is sold each year, Tianxing''s core revenue will be as high as 2.5 trillion yuan. When the nuclear power plant was under construction, governments of various countries and many enterprises have expressed their willingness to cooperate with Tianxing Nuclear Power in depth. After all, this is a pioneering work that has greatly helped the entire global environment, and all countries should participate in it. In the end, Tianxing Nuclear Power will build five nuclear power plants in Europe and the Americas by building nuclear power plants. After completion, Tianxing Nuclear Power will take 50% of the shares, and then supply power to two continents at the value of 50 cents per kWh. Revenue from power supply, excluding operating costs, received 50% of Tianxing Nuclear Power. Fifty cents is actually much higher than domestic, so the amount of electricity that can be earned per kilowatt-hour is similar to that in China. Tianxing Nuclear Power has not lost money because of this. Tianxing Nuclear Power releases plans that in the next ten years, 80% of global power consumption will be produced by Tianxing Nuclear Power, and the annual power supply will reach 30 trillion kWh. The annual profit of Tianxing Nuclear Power will exceed six trillion yuan. The establishment of Tianxing Nuclear Power in the west greatly facilitates the construction demand. After all, to build on two million square kilometers of land, energy is not enough. The emergence of the Nuclear Power Group has virtually increased the sales of electric vehicles. Today''s electric cars have already been sold worldwide, with annual sales exceeding 40 million units, accounting for half of the global auto sales. Moreover, this is the result of the huge tariffs on electric vehicles. With the reduction of tariffs, there will be room for improvement in the sales of smart cars. Of course, at the same time, in conjunction with the Tianxing Nuclear Power Project, the charging stations for smart cars in Europe and the United States have also been built, with a total investment of more than one trillion. In the future, additional investments will be made to further facilitate the owners of Zhidian. Compared with the other side, the development of Tianzhi Technology is even more exciting. Under Tianzhi Technology, there are separate production lines for unmanned factories, and these factories consume the most electricity. With a nuclear power plant in the northwest, these unmanned factories can be spread over a large area in the northwest. Some intensive labor, such as electrical appliance manufacturing, clothing making, shoe making, welding, construction, weaving, etc., can be completed by industrial robots. Industrial robots can run for 24 hours, with small investment, large revenue and high efficiency. And after liberating the labor force, people can put more energy into the service industry, so in the future, the Northwest side will vigorously develop entertainment projects. Ye Ming''s vision is to make two million square kilometers in the northwest into a global manufacturing center. Whether it is high-end or you crazy, you can make it here, and the quality must be the best, and the cost must be the lowest. of. However, in the northwest, traffic is backward and the environment is harsh. All of this needs Ye Ming to solve. With the experience of the Loess Plateau, Ye Ming set out to transform the no-man''s land here. Without changing the general landscape, he consolidated the land, built roads and underground traffic. That''s right, all freight traffic in the northwest runs underground. The underground of a building is connected by relevant freight lines. This complicated construction was not originally able to be done by humans, but for Ye Ming, it was a breeze. His current strength is more than doubled when the Loess Plateau was transformed, and the means he can use are even more extraordinary. From the satellite, we can see that the northwest changes every day. On the ground, 3.6 million kilometers of highway mileage appeared. Underground is an underground freight journey of up to 4.9 million kilometers. Underground traffic, all electric lighting, no need to drive lights during the day and night. After the road is completed, the general environment has changed. Still the same as last time, Ye Ming sowed grass seeds and then took water and gas from the Indian Ocean. Now, he is much better than he was then. Facing this two million square kilometers of land, he can extract 500 milliliter of rainfall at one time. In this way, two trips a year can turn the northwest into a semi-humid region and a world granary. Of course, agriculture is only a small part. It exists to meet the future needs of local people. And more is the factory construction here. With heavy rain and dark clouds covering the sky, people went to the street happily, feeling the freshness of the rain, singing and dancing. It rained for three days. However, due to the sandy environment, most of them penetrate the ground. But this is enough. The grassy bud tips began to appear on the desolate ground. A week later, the whole northwest is already green! The locals thought it was a miracle, and went to worship in the open air, worshipping the **** in their hearts. However, this is only the first step, and the road has come. Next, it is the construction of various factories. Ye Mingyuan ghee intends to let many people enter the northwest. For him, the Northwest does not need too many people. The Northwest has electricity and water, plus raw materials. In the future, here is not only the global manufacturing center, but also the center of all manufacturing industries under the Ye Group. To change the climate of a place, the original man could not do anything, but Ye Ming did it. Therefore, he turned the desert into Jiangnan in the north. When the turf rises, the ecology of the entire Northwest changes. The desert has become an oasis. However, this is not the Loess Plateau, and Ye Ming did not plan to plant No. 1 Granary. Therefore, the turf is very fragile and requires him to attract at least two rainfalls each month, about 100 milliliters each time, which lasts about a week. Rainfall is less concentrated, otherwise floods are likely to occur. It shouldn''t be too scattered, because he doesn''t have that much time and always calls for wind and rain. In this way, the rain that was called "miracles" by the whole world was intermittent and continued for a year. The natural environment throughout the northwest has changed greatly, and some trees have grown. At present, the area covered by woods in the northwest has exceeded 60%, and there are small trees growing in 60% of the places. Within ten years, these small trees will grow into towering trees, completely changing the normal climate in the northwest. During this time, for the automobile production line, Tianzhi Technology basically worked for smart electric cars, and it developed rapidly. On the other side, Zhilian Microelectronics, which has been in the limelight for years, has become a silent development. However, as early as the third month after the release of the Zhixiang S6, Zhilian Microelectronics released the first smartphone, the Enjoy H1. Enjoy H1, there are two major characteristics, first it has an independent operating system, and second it is made of polymer materials. Among them, the operating system is a masterpiece of Tianzhi Technology; and the polymer material is the result of Tiangong manufacturing. An autonomous operating system is nothing, it''s powerful is that it is compatible with all operating systems on the market. Even the software on your computer can be installed on it. This ability is simply against the sky, greatly reducing the investment of software vendors. And its polymer material can not be afraid of falling, even if it falls from a height of 100 meters, it will not be damaged. In addition, it is equipped with its own chip and artificial intelligence program. When it was born, it attracted much attention. Just one month after the launch, the sales volume of H1 enjoyed a breakthrough of 5 million. As a result, mobile phone manufacturers are clamoring, and they feel that they will be beaten to death by automakers like the automobile companies. Global mobile phone retail sales amount to three trillion yuan each year, accounting for more than half of consumer electronics. When Zhilian Microelectronics started to build mobile phones, it was tantamount to stealing another piece of fat. Moreover, other competitors are simply unable to fight back. . Four years have passed since the establishment of Tiangong Manufacturing, and three companies under Tiangong Manufacturing have become more prosperous. The annual output of smart cars has exceeded 50 million, and charging stations are located all over the world. If anyone hasn''t driven a smart car, it''s an alien. The monthly production capacity of Zhilian Microelectronics has exceeded 8 billion chips, involving large and small, and various fields. The annual sales of Zhilian s mobile phones have already exceeded one billion, and it has become the world s largest mobile phone manufacturer. What''s more frightening is that once mobile phones are involved, the related industries of mobile phones are contracted by WeChat. Foundry, screens, chips, batteries, advanced materials, etc., the supporting links, one by one by Zhilian Microelectronics, and soon took the top spot. This makes the major mobile phone manufacturers unable to survive, a large number of manufacturers closed down, went bankrupt, or were acquired. Within half a year after the launch of Zhidian s mobile phones, there will be only two of the world''s biotech manufacturers. One is the unique Zhilian Microelectronics, and the other is Apple in the United States. Unfortunately, Apple has not been able to persist for too long, and after one year, it sold the company to Zhilian. The price was astonishingly low, less than one tenth of the original market value. Also challenged by Zhilian Microelectronics are server and computer manufacturers. Zhilian''s server has achieved ten times the performance of its friends, and the price is only half of it. Zhilian''s computer also has ten times the performance of its friends, and its workmanship is far better than its competitors, but the price is still only half. In contrast, Tianzhi Technology seems very low-key. However, it is this low-key technology company that has become the world''s largest data processing company, largest cloud storage company, largest computer security company, and largest enterprise software solution company. Tianzhi Technology can achieve such results because of its powerful artificial intelligence learning ability, which is almost crushing peers. What is most comforting to Ye Ming is that all three companies have extremely strong profitability, so they don''t need to invest so much. Before the huge investment, Ye Ming had to sell vitality potions. The vitality potion has changed a lot of money. In the first few months, the money made is very stable, with three to five trillion yuan per month. At that time, he gradually became more affluent, and the production of potions also increased. Had it not been for the rapid increase in production, the potion materials on the earth would not have been consumed. Chapter 1073： Serve the country www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! With more potions, more talents can be cultivated. So in the first two years of the hall, Ye Ming set up two institutions, one is the Battle Dragon Hall composed of fighting divisions, and the other is the Master Hall composed of string force divisions. Each institution currently consists of three hundred people. These six hundred people are those who have been given more genetic energy by Ye Ming. They are from the martial arts world. They have no combat effectiveness and have rich practical experience. The two organizations were formed mainly for the protection of property and their own safety. Now whether it is made by Tiangong or the potion of vitality, it has made many people around the world jealous. If he did not protect himself, he would be eaten away in minutes. Ye Ming''s worry is not without reason. Sure enough, just before selling his vitality potion, less than a month after the sale, God''s organization finally took action. Many rich people across the country have been threatened. In terms of the organization of God, from everyone, ask about the situation of the organization of heaven, and even some members are threatened. Fortunately, at this time, Zhanlongtang and Magehall have been completed. As soon as he got the news, Ye Ming sent Zhanlongtang directly to take charge of the safety of those members who were threatened. China Shipping, the villa of a wealthy real estate developer. In the corner on the top of the villa, there is a person who is a member of Zhanlongtang, a teenager who has not come out of Daluo universe for long. When a boy is born, he is a genius, otherwise he will not be able to enter the original world. After all, there are several trillion people in Beijing, and there are countless powerful people. The fact that he can come out shows his extraordinaryness. After the boy came out, he took ten milliliters of Fighter Energy medicinal solution, which was equivalent to fifty bottles of Tianshen Potion. Therefore, his fighting power is super strong, and his life energy is millions of times that of ordinary people. He is now almost equivalent to a land fairy with hundreds of millions of pounds of divine power. And God s thoughts are overbearing, and he can kill a person with a flash of thought. His series, in the organization of God, is definitely an SS class. He was ordered to protect the real estate businessman here. But it was already midnight, and nothing had happened. Suddenly, a dark shadow flew in the distance, falling lightly on the villa. The young man was ordered to clear immediately when threats approached. So silent, he pulled out his short knife and flew behind him. Lairen is a powerful killer who is good at controlling fire. He came here to burn the rich man to death. However, as soon as he landed, he felt a wind behind his head. Before he could react, the short knife had cut off his head. Another power master, without his head, is undoubtedly dead. After killing the person, the member of the Battle Dragon Hall quickly packed up the corpse, and then continued to protect the surroundings. In the distance, several other observant killers were taken aback, the bodyguards were so strong! Just when they knew they were not ready and were about to retreat, an overbearing **** shot at them. It was the teenager of the Battle Dragon Hall and found them. The five killers were shocked and fled. The Zhanlongtang teenager screamed suddenly, soared up into the sky, and he jumped hundreds of meters high. Then a shake of his hand, Wu Hanguang flew out. The darts he hit were peculiarly constructed and made of special metal. They were silent, over ten times the speed of sound, and could penetrate the armor of tanks. The five killers couldn''t escape at all, and all their chests were dart caves, their hearts burst open, and they died on the spot. Hundreds of wealthy men were threatened this evening, but without exception, those killers sent by God''s organization were missing. God''s organization was shocked and didn''t understand what was happening. In a short period of time, he didn''t dare to carry out similar operations, and all went underground secret investigation. Ye Ming''s counterattack also ends here. He is now busy making money, improving his strength, and has no time to entangle with God''s organization. From the beginning, he didn''t look at the organization. It is only a matter of time before it is destroyed. He doesn''t even need to destroy the other party. When his power is large enough, God''s organization will obediently obey. Just as Ye Ming''s northwest development was underway, the fourth company manufactured by Tiangong was established and was named God of War, specializing in the production of military weapons. Not long after the company was founded, the first intelligent intercontinental missile came out. This missile has stealth capabilities and can be hidden after entering space. Moreover, it has the ability to intelligently identify targets, and can perform precise blows on targets. Immediately afterwards, War Robots came out. This type of robot can wade through water, endure high temperatures of three thousand degrees, and also have the ability to fly for short periods of time, and can shoot accurately. After testing, it can accurately hit objects that move regularly two kilometers away. One weapon after another, the domestic military was happy, and immediately placed an order and rushed to purchase. This time, other countries can''t sit still, and immediately attacked this country for engaging in an arms race and engaging in unfair competition. In this regard, the state spokesman said that you can do it if you have the skills! In the second year of construction of the Northwest, it has begun to take shape. Correspondingly, five new cities on the Loess Plateau and cities on the northern Gobi Desert have long stood up. As expected, the extremely beautiful environment has made the Loess Plateau the center of the country, and world-class companies have poured in here. In just a few years, the population of the Loess Plateau has grown from tens of millions to 150 million now. Almost all the surrounding areas were evacuated. Many people in first-tier cities have also come to settle. It is really impossible to refuse this morning''s temptation. The picturesque environment, super convenient transportation, super cheap house prices, and many humanized systems. Some people estimate that 200 to 300 million people will move from the east to the Loess Plateau in the next ten years. The construction of the Northwest is coming to an end. There are unmanned factories, research centers, cities, and farms. They are all vibrant and beautiful. The state keeps secrets more than publicity about things in the northwest. However, there are still people who have discovered the earth-shaking changes here and spread them online. As a result, there was a mighty movement in the country, "I am going to the northwest." When they saw the underground transportation system in the northwest, the extensive transportation on the ground, and the advanced building complex, the ubiquitous wireless connectivity, and the green and pleasant climate, they immediately rejoiced. As a result, a group of people took a plane and came to the Northwest for observation, and then made an extremely important decision, that is, their family moved to the Northwest. Although people come to the northwest, there are not many jobs available in the northwest. But these people are still willing, most of them are from the eastern countryside. For them, the Northwest is too beautiful, and if they choose, they are willing to be a happy farmer. So after some research, Ye Ming decided to lease the land in the northwest to farmers across the country. After two years of hydration, this high-light area in the northwest is suitable for planting crops. In particular, Ye Ming exerted his superb power to transform sandy land into highly nutritious arable land and put it in the whole country. It can be regarded as a first-level land, and it is no problem to plant any crop. The value of the contract is not expensive. One mu of land is only 300 yuan a year. Therefore, some people contracted hundreds of acres at a stretch. Throughout the northwest, in addition to the forest and grasslands, Ye Ming has allocated 500,000 square kilometers, or about 700 million acres of land, to be contracted to farmers across the country. In the end, about 100 million farmers entered the northwest, bringing vitality and excitement to the northwest. Some of these farmers have turned to farming, mainly raising dairy cows, beef cattle, broilers, etc., which indirectly made the Northwest China a global meat and egg manufacturing center. Locally, there have even been some raw material processing plants, which has promoted the economic development of the Northwest. The prosperity of the Northwest, the country looks in the eyes, happy in the heart, but at the same time depressed. Why did you give Ye Group for free? It would be nice if I charged more. Of course, the purpose of the Ye Group has always been to serve the country, serve the country, and win glory for the country. Therefore, after the development of Guangxi Northwest, the Civil Engineering Group undertook a large number of extremely difficult national-level projects, all at cost prices. Finally, one day, several national leaders met Ye Ming, and the leaders spoke very frankly. One humane: "Mr. Ye, we have received information that your own ability has been extraordinary and holy, otherwise you will not turn the Northwest into Jiangnan. We are looking forward to your ability and we are happy. We hope that Mr. Ye can use you The ability to contribute more to the country. Our country has a large population, a complex environment, more hostile and less suitable. " "Originally, we didn''t want to increase the population, and the burden was too heavy. But now, the country regrets it. It would have been better if there were more people. We now have the technology and the ability, even if it is 5 billion people, They can also afford it. It''s a pity that people now don''t want to give birth anymore. " Another leader said, "After saying so much, we have two requests from Mr. Ye. First, help the country and solve some practical difficulties. For example, natural disasters, such as harsh environments. Second, we need Mr. Ye to give More technical support. " "Mr. Ye also knows that our country has not yet been completely unified. There are some hostile forces that do not die. We are hoping that God of War can provide more advanced weapons so that we can compete with the United States. " He simply said, "In fact, we want to unify the motherland within three years." Ye Ming blinked and said, "This is okay. It doesn''t take three years. Within a year, I can give you enough weapons. But the premise is that I need to buy resources globally. This kind of thing is troublesome, so, The country is responsible for my consumption of resources. Therefore, you can not give money for weapons, but resources must be available. " "There is one more point. I need not only resources, but also the cooperation of governments at all levels. Over the years, our groups have found that many local officials are very annoying, and all kinds of food and cards are required. Although they are resolved every time, but Greatly affected our passion for entrepreneurship. " "Mr. Ye Ming said." Ye Ming said: "We need a special approval channel. No matter what, we only need a phone call, and at the national level, we will give a green light along the way." Chapter 1074： National big order www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Speaking of this, he smiled slightly: "Please believe me, I only care about this country. The Ye Group will make this country a global hegemony within ten years. As for US imperialism, he never It was not in my eyes. " The leaders were very happy, and the two sides had a cordial and enthusiastic talk, which ended only a few hours later. After the conversation, Ye Ming gave an order to Ares and gave an order. The current Ares company is entirely located in the Northwest Base. That order includes 3,000 six-generation fighters, one hundred super missile defense systems, 30,000 seven-generation main battle tanks, one thousand giant transport aircraft, five spacecraft carriers, and one million super-generations. Missiles, 10,000 sets of air-space laser weapons, 10 million intelligent combat robots, 1,000 intelligent walking artillery, 1,000 super-generation submarines, 10,000 super-generation helicopters, etc. Seeing the order, the person in charge of Ares company rolled his eyes and scolded him why he didn''t grab it. But nothing, these weapons can be worth ten years of free resources. Yip''s Group now needs the strong support of a superpower, so that it can develop technology at full speed and go to an alien planet to find resources as soon as possible. The establishment of the Northwest Industrial Base and Tiangong Manufacturing gradually found a new profit model, that is, foundry, for all goods. For example, chips, some chip design companies, have designed good chip solutions, but have no ability to manufacture, so they hired Tiangong Manufacturing, Tiangong Manufacturing. With strong manufacturing capabilities, they can go on stream in a short time. Can produce finished products. For another example, a refrigerator manufacturer wanted to make a smart refrigerator, but lacked the relevant scientific and technological strength, so it hired Tiangong to make the foundry. The ability of Tiangong manufacturing, to make such a refrigerator, may only cost one thousand yuan. And this company, after putting its own label, will be able to surpass many of its peers and sell for three thousand or five thousand. And the entire Tiangong manufacturing has gradually transformed into this model. With tens of billions of people around the world, the ability to innovate is very strong. When there are good ideas, they are sent to Tiangong Manufacturing, which was first introduced by Tiangong Manufacturing. As soon as this model came out, the imitation effect was immediately triggered, and major brand companies came one after another. Therefore, mechanical watch foundry, leather bag foundry, clothes foundry, circuit board foundry, screen foundry, and even a small needle and a small button can also be foundry. Of course, given different wholesale prices, the quality of the products will also vary. The Ye Group has set its sights on the whole world. What we need to do now is to increase the global transportation capacity. This task fell to Global Aviation. Environmental aviation aircraft are electric, and the emergence of nuclear power has made electricity prices very low and aviation costs have been greatly reduced. As a result, Environmental Aviation set a goal to build a million large transport aircraft with a carrying capacity of about 10,000 tons. Large transport aircraft can be transported from one point of the earth to another once a day, and can transport 365 times a year, with a total transportation volume of 3.65 million tons. A hundred such planes have a capacity of 36,650 billion tons a year. Such transportation capacity can fully meet the global freight demand. Moreover, the cost of electricity for this type of aircraft is because it uses its own electricity, and each kilowatt-hour is also used. 10,000 tons of cargo, flying 10,000 kilometers, its power consumption is about 30 million kilowatts, and the cost is 300,000 yuan. 300,000 yuan, 10,000 kilometers for transportation, and the transportation cost per ton kilometer is only 30%. Even if the depreciation cost of the aircraft is added, the aircraft cost is 200 billion yuan based on ten years of service life, and its cost is only five cents! Of course, this is just the cost. You know, the price of one kilometer ton for railways on the ground is often more than a dime, and shipping costs about two cents. And the shipping time is two or three months, which is very long. If it is traditional air transport, the price is relatively expensive, reaching as high as about one yuan per ton-km. Even for a car on the ground, the transportation cost per ton-km is about 80 to 1 yuan, which is much higher than 5%. Therefore, after some market evaluation, Global Aviation decided that if it was domestic transportation, the price would be set at a dime per kilometer ton. If it is international transportation, it is set at five cents. If Global Airways transports 360,650 billion tons of goods every year for 500 kilometers, its profit will be as high as one trillion billion. Moreover, this will not only make a lot of money, but also not join the global economy into one piece, and let Tiangong make it a global hegemon. It''s just that one million aircrafts cost a total of twenty trillion yuan. This investment alone is enough for Ye Group''s wallet to be tight for two years. However, air transport is not so simple, if you rent an airport in another country, the cost will be very high. Global Aviation decided to build 100,000 cargo airports around the world. And this is another expensive investment. With the outbreak of Tiangong Manufacturing, the global economy did not fall unexpectedly, but rose rapidly. The increase in productivity has caused the global economic aggregate to rise from the original 5 trillion to 1 trillion. The domestic economic aggregate has also broken from 80 trillion yuan a few years ago to 320 trillion yuan, accounting for nearly one-third of the global economic aggregate. With the further improvement of Tiangong Manufacturing, the domestic economic aggregate will double. In fact, the current per capita income in China has more than tripled compared to previous years. It turned out that the average worker''s salary was only three or four thousand yuan. But now, even the cheapest job, the monthly income is also about 15 thousand. At present, the annual income of 200,000 people is a very common phenomenon. Some talented people, especially those in science and technology and artistic creation, earn millions in a year. It is very simple. The improvement of the economy and the advancement of technology have also led to the development of art collections, art processing, and luxury goods manufacturing. Nowadays, the enrollment of arts has increased significantly. Tiangong technology has not only changed society, but also improved people''s lives. People''s quality of life has improved, but some basic consumption has not improved much. Such as meat, milk, eggs and other food. For example, clothes, shoes, house prices, etc., have declined. The reason is that Tiangong''s unmanned factory has greatly reduced costs. A piece of clothing can cost tens of dollars and you can buy a better quality. A hundred dollars, that''s a very good quality, pure wool product. In the past, a leather coat cost thousands. But now, two or three hundred yuan, easily available. Once, a barrel of edible oil cost seven or eight yuan, a dozen yuan a pound, but now, a pound is only five or six yuan. In the past, a pound of flour required more than one piece, but now, a pound is only 50 cents. For another example, electricity prices and phone bills are reduced to about half of the original. The price of electricity was originally sixty cents, one piece, but now only three cents. The phone bill used to cost hundreds of dollars a month, but now it costs only ten or twenty dollars a month. The people live and work in peace and contentment, the country is prosperous and strong, and their hearts are solid. This society has never been cohesive and stable. And, gradually, the people in the society also realized that these changes were brought about. As a result, a voice recognizing Ye''s Group gradually sounded and continued to condense. All over the country, "I love Ye" activities have been launched. People do this for no reason. The hospitals set up by Xinglin Group have spread all over the country, both urban and rural. The advent of artificial intelligence makes it easy to treat lesions. It turns out that children who have a cold and fever need to spend hundreds or thousands. But now, only a few tens of dollars are needed, and a few pills are done. It turned out that a serious illness would cost the family''s savings. However, nowadays, the hospital often allows patients to be discharged in three to five days, and it is better than before. In the past, someone got cancer and often had to wait for death. But now, up to a month, patients can recover as before. And the cost of removing health insurance would cost a maximum of 20,000 to 30,000 yuan a family''s monthly income. This country has it. It used to be extremely aging due to birth restrictions. There are more than 200 million elderly people over the age of 65 nationwide, approaching the 300 million mark. Providing for the elderly has become a burden on many children. As a result, Ye''s Group established the Renai Pension Company, and established pension institutions throughout the country. These old-age care institutions, all work with bionic intelligent robots, take good care of them, and the old people are very satisfied. The increase in income, the improvement of the environment, the stability of society, and the positive attitude of the people have finally raised the fertility rate in this country from less than 1.5 to 2.5. Basically, every family has two children, and some have three children. Anyway, jobs are easy to find now, and business is easy to do. Place a stand on the street and earn 10,000 yuan a month. If you open a snack bar, 30,000 to 50,000 a month, it is as easy as playing. This change in the social environment has also made people pay more attention to fertility. There are more than 500 universities invested by the Yip Group, and almost every larger city will have a Yip university. Yip''s university focuses on distance learning. One lesson, a senior education, can be taught at the same time to five hundred places at the same time, which greatly improves efficiency. However, the Ye Group not only improved the quality of life of domestic residents, but also provided selfless help to less developed regions such as Africa. For example, the Yates Group develops tourist routes in Africa for free, and its air travel routes send nearly one billion tourists worldwide each year. When tourism comes together, local hotels, restaurants, and entertainment projects naturally rise. Although these enterprises are controlled by the Ye Group, all the recruits are locals. Moreover, he is also setting up free educational institutions in the local area and regularly distributing food and clothing to children, as well as regular free medical assistance. Chapter 1075： Central federation www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Gradually, Africa has made great progress with the help of the Ye Group. The income of local people has gradually increased from a few hundred yuan per year to tens of thousands now, and has reached the level of a middle developing country. Two-thirds of the one billion tourists passed from the country. The economies of various countries, all boosted by Ye''s, have been good. Originally thought that cars, mobile phones, electrical appliances, etc. have been declining, oil, arms, etc. have been replaced, and European and American countries are about to finish. However, the fact is just the opposite. As the purchasing power of this eastern power has been greatly enhanced, European and American luxury goods, clothing, crafts, tourism projects, etc. have been sought after. The economies of European countries have grown by more than five percent each year in recent years. Before that, it was only about one percent. Ye''s eyes are on all mankind, not just one country. This country is just a base for its development. Three years later, the industrial base in Northwest China has been operating at full speed. Due to strong power demand, three large nuclear power plants have been built in the northwest. Domestic development has reached a very high level, and Ye Ming''s plan has just begun. This day is an important day, because the weapons of God of War are delivered to the hands of the country by way of live broadcast. 3,000 six-generation fighters, one hundred super missile defense systems, 30,000 seven-generation main battle tanks, one thousand giant transport aircraft, five spacecraft carriers, one million super-generation missiles of various types, 10,000 Air-space laser weapons, 10 million intelligent combat robots, 1,000 intelligent walking artillery, 1,000 super-generation submarines, and 10,000 super-generation helicopters. As well as the extra 10,000 units of five meters in height that can be run on land, can travel through water, and have super-humanoid combat robots flying in the air. This robot is driven by one person and equipped with various advanced weapons, and its combat effectiveness is amazing. When five spacecraft carriers are suspended in space, when thousands of six generation fighters are hovering in the air, when ten routes appear in the sea, fifty sets of defense systems cover the entire western Pacific The world is silent. An island, the American emperor who the pseudo-president fled to after a discussion. Then more planes fled, and the facts depended on family members, assets, gold, jewelry. They abandoned their voters and fled alone. Because there was no chance of resistance, he simply fled. However, as soon as their plane took off, they were locked. Subsequently, the fleeing plane was forced to land inland and all were captured. The island''s army was mutiny, and some people announced their surrender. As a result, changes took place throughout the island, and the national army liberated the island without firing a single shot. After the reunification of a country, cohesion has strengthened unprecedentedly. And everyone knows that the hero of all this is Ye''s technology. Yip''s technology is still climbing the tree of technology at a speed not previously achieved. At present, the domineering power of a certain great power is exposed, and all nations come to the DPRK to reformulate the international order. Due to the huge increase in domestic income, per capita income is among the highest in the world, and it is still increasing rapidly. As a result, neighboring countries came to work one after another. However, due to difficulties in entry, many people smuggled. In this regard, the country is very headache, and has invested a lot of manpower and material resources to solve this matter. Among them, there is a small country in the north, Mongolia. This Mongolian country was originally owned by its own country, but was later forcibly violated by the Soviet Union. This country has always been a heart disease of the people. However, in recent years, for some reason, some in this country are normal, and there is a strong demand to return to the embrace of the motherland, and a general has also raised his soldiers and controlled the government. I don''t know if it was due to coincidence or for other reasons. This general actually has tens of thousands of war robots made by Ye''s, as well as 1,000 tanks and 500 six-generation fighters. With these things, he can almost sweep some powerful countries, let alone do things in a small country. Some opponents were put in prison and formed a new government. However, a major country responded in a timely manner. After the two countries approached, Mongolia announced that Mongolia was willing to establish a federal government with the big country and had strong autonomy. This time, the northern giant, Russia formed after the collapse of the Soviet Union, disagreed. In recent years, the bear has had a hard time. The original oil and natural gas has just picked up, allowing this country that depends on energy to make a living to make some small money. However, the emergence of Tianxing Nuclear Power and the emergence of intelligent electric vehicles have caused the value to plummet. The value of a barrel of oil has dropped from two to three hundred yuan to 15 yuan. What is fifteen yuan? It''s simply not enough. Therefore, the major oil companies are now turning into chemical companies. There is no other country that continues to extract oil. With electricity, what is the use of oil? At the same time, Russia is also the world''s second arms exporter. However, in the past two years, the global weapon market has been dominated by the Ares company. Although it only sells some low-end weapons, it is enough for some small countries to sack. Therefore, the economy of this country is very bad. To make matters worse, the birth rate of this country has recently fallen further, which is hopeless. However, the camel is thinner than a horse, and Russia has always regarded Mongolia as a captivity and is a younger brother. Now that Mongolia wants to join the opposite rabbit camp, he naturally cannot agree. So, the polar bear was furious, protested against the actions of a major country, and announced the dispatch of troops to intervene. However, it was useful when the Russian Army was just ready and the Federation over there was already established. Subsequently, the central federation issued a statement that Mongolia is now part of the federation, and if there is an invasion, it must be ignored. The polar bear''s hair was swollen, so he couldn''t intervene, but sent a few military planes to circle the border. But just like this, it was actually locked by dozens of missiles, and the scared pilot turned and ran. The northwestern base of Mongolia and Ye Ming is only separated by a line. Winning Mongolia is also a guarantee for the northwest. He also used the same methods to attract precipitation and further enrich the Mongolian aquatic plants. The Central Federation began to take shape, and the second one announced was unexpected, and it was a war-torn conflict zone, Kashmir. Kashmir is an area where Pakistan and India have fought for decades, and people believe in Islam. The reason is that a group suddenly appeared in the Kashmir region. This group claimed that Ye Ming was the incarnation of God, and God had sent people to save them. They even came up with some "evidence", nothing more than changes in the Loess Plateau, changes in the environment in the northwest, and so on, and called them miracles. In this region, the people lived in wealth and prosperity, and they also experienced war. Now, hearing this kind of remarks, they immediately resonate tremendously. However, under the control of the two countries, especially in India, the region has stricter controls. However, in India, the majority of religions are Hinduism, and the two sides do not get along well. When a major country learned the news, it immediately dispatched troops to send a large amount of weapons, food, and supplies to Kashmir. This time, it was messy. The Indian border guards suddenly found that there were tens of thousands of war robots in front of them. Where the **** was this? War robots can accurately kill enemies within a kilometer, and they are inaccessible. How can this be done? On the Indian side, just after taking off a few military aircraft, it was an unknown, only human arms were as thick, and it was shot down in one fell swoop, fortunately the pilot escaped in time. India was furious, and millions of troops gathered at the border in preparation for a major military operation. But at this moment, a large country in the north suddenly came under pressure and shouted to the other side. He did not want to see the unstable situation around him, and did not want the innocent Kashmir to be harmed. The Indian military glanced at the two spacecraft carriers that had risen directly to the high altitudes of India, and reluctantly withdrew. According to intelligence, a spacecraft carrier was loaded with a large number of nuclear bombs and explosives. It does not use any high-tech weapons, it only needs to bomb in space, and it can directly blast New Delhi. As a result, the Kashmir government was established, and the Pakistani side expressed support and evacuated the occupied area. Kashmir, a week later, agreed with everyone to become a member of the Federation. This time, several leaders met Ye Ming again. However, this time the meeting was at the Northwest Base, which is already Ye Ming''s hometown. All his headquarters are located here. Several leaders visited some of the new inventions made by Tiangong and expressed their greatness. Finally, in a small pavilion with good scenery, the big men admired the prairie, watching the sika deer and the big yellow dog running, talking warmly and enthusiastically. "Mr. Ye, we know that you have extraordinary abilities. The people of the Islamic world are suffering very much now. Afghanistan, Syria, the suicides of people, injuries, insufficient food, warm clothes. As a responsibility We cannot help but make a difference. " Ye Ming rolled his eyes: "Several, let''s talk straight." A leader said, "Mr. Ye, our suggestion is, why not establish a unified Islamic Federal State?" Ye Ming looked at him: "Will this union join us?" "Of course. His name, the Great Islamic Federation, is part of the Central Federation." His tone was firm. Ye Ming smiled: "I know that this area, the world''s gunpowder barrels, are very chaotic. How can I unify them?" "It''s very simple, miracles, as long as Mr. Ye reveals your miracles, they will believe. We do this not because we have ambitions or want to covet anything, but for the people of the Islamic world, seeking benefits and letting them live A safe and happy life. " Ye Ming thought about it and said, "Just tell me the future master plan." A leader smiled and drew a top-secret map in one breath. Ye Ming glanced at it, this is the map of the future central federation. Fortunately, the countries on the Indo-China Peninsula, Vietnam, the Philippines, New, Old, Malaysia, Thailand, and Myanmar belong to the Central Federation. Tohoku, the Korean Peninsula, and Japan are also part of the Central Federation. Chapter 1076： Federal Site www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! To the north is Mongolia, and to the west are several countries: Uzbekistan, Tajikistan, Kyrgyzstan, Hadick, Turkmenistan, Syria, Saudi Arabia, Iraq, United Arab Emirates, Yemen, Oman, Iran, Pakistan, and so on. What''s more, the whole Siberia has actually entered into it. So Ye Ming asked, "Siberia doesn''t seem to be a country?" A leader said: "In fact, millions of people in our country are there over the years. By then, when they do independence, we will take it back." Ye Ming pointed to India and Bangladesh and said, "These two close collars, don''t you?" A leader: "Too many people, can''t afford to raise, too low average." Ye Ming: "Fortunately, I think you want Africa but also the Federation, it seems not." Unexpectedly, the leader came up with another picture, saying: "African federation, self-contained system, we have other plans." Ye Ming: ... Leadership: "Mr. Ye, please do the miracles. At that time, we will also officially announce that you are the coming of God. In fact, we are saying this, it is also good, what are you not God? You save all mankind and benefit In the world, isn''t it just the savior? " At this time, a leader said, "The religions of the three major gods are actually the same. We hope that in the future you will unify the three major religions and return the world to peace and beauty." Ye Ming thought about it and said, "I know this and I will try to do it." A leader smiled and said, "Tomorrow, someone will come and take some images of Mr. Ye s miracles, and then make a CD and spread it around the world." Ye Ming couldn''t help but ask, "If you make a **** on earth, if I become a god, aren''t you afraid that I threaten you?" The leaders looked at each other and smiled. One said, "Since it is God, how can we see the secular power in this area? We think that Mr. Ye''s ambition is the sea of ??stars, not the earth." Ye Ming smiled slightly and ordered someone to drop off. On that day, someone came to film. Ye Ming then made some, floating in the air, smashing a mountain bag with one punch, waving his hand, the water in the lake all emptied, and then dropped down and waited for the video. Afghanistan, war-torn. First, it was invaded by the Soviet Union at that time to support the puppet regime. This war directly brought down the Soviet Union. Later, the Taliban, which supported the anti-Soviet Union, grew up, and somehow terrorized the United States, so the United States sent troops. As a result, this country is now one of the poorest regions in the world. More than 30 million people live in hot water. One day, countless optical discs and picture albums fell from the air, and people saw that an oriental man named Ye Ming was worshipped by Kashmir''s members and called God to save people. At first, most people didn''t believe it. However, on this day, in the poorly entertained Afghanistan, people heard an exciting prediction from the radio. "Our loved ones, God has really come, God has seen our suffering, seen our helplessness, and seen our sincerity, so the great God has come. God tells me that he will rain heavily in Afghanistan tomorrow. God also said that He will make us Afghanistan a fertile land. " People just listen and don''t take it seriously. But the next day, a heavy rain came as expected. The heavy rain left at least 300 millimeters of rainfall, bringing vitality to the dry Afghanistan. The believers were shocked. The weather forecast didn''t say there was rain, and the rain was too heavy and never appeared. At this moment, Ye Ming''s image actually appeared in the heart of every Afghan. The image was extremely real and clear. Ye Ming said the local words: "My people, I come to save you." The people bowed down, many people wept, how much suffering they had suffered, and finally they saw God and saw hope! Ye Mingqin ordered ten people and made all of them, conveying his will on his behalf. Some of them were high-ranking officials of the Afghan government, and some were high-ranking mentors. These ten people came together to call on all Afghans to form a new Great Islamic Federation. The next day, a new government was formed, and the people were very excited and excited. After the new government was established, it began to focus its population in different areas to witness the miracles of God. Ye Ming didn''t show up. He was hidden in the air and started to transform the country. Afghanistan is mostly mountainous and has a dry environment, which is actually not suitable for living. Its area is similar to that of the Loess Plateau, but its population is only 30 million. What he is doing now is to exercise the string power and skill to flatten the hill and turn the mountain into cultivated land. At least, let the people here be full. People were shocked to see that the hills suddenly melted into fertile ground, rolling, swelling, and filling the low places. In this way, with the exception of a small number of mountain peaks in Afghanistan as a whole, most of the rest have been transformed into plains and cultivated land. Then, Ye Ming began to build roads, and he was already very experienced in this area. In the end, he built millions of kilometers of wide roads on this land. With the road, he also conveyed a message that he would send his disciples to help the Afghan people and build a new home. So, the Civil Engineering Group came, the Tiannong Group came, the smart electric cars came, the buildings stood tall, the roads were open, and the road was in all directions. Tiannong provided new food crops to help local people plant large areas. At the same time, a large number of supplies were delivered. Clothing, food, appliances. In addition, Tianxing Nuclear Power established a nuclear power reactor and laid out a power grid. Zhidian Automobile began to deliver unmanned buses and unmanned taxis here. Xinglin Group, on the other hand, opened a hospital to help those in need. The aviation group sent a large number of planes and built an airport for people to ride and use. Ye Ming also conveyed a message to everyone, telling them that they had done something wrong before. Don''t be extreme, don''t fight, don''t kill people, and don''t restrict your own thoughts and freedom. After all, the Bible is written for God God, and now God God speaks, of course everyone will not object. So, the next day, the women on the street took off their black mask robes and put on beautiful clothes. The whole world suddenly changed. With the experience of building the Loess Plateau, the construction progress in Afghanistan is fast. Water conservancy, bridges, pavements. Thanks to unified planning, the building is very beautiful. There are lawns everywhere, forest parks, nature reserves, lakes and rivers. However, building a country can''t be done in a few years, even if Ye Ming takes the shot. But then, he only needs to draw some water and gas, and the others don''t have to do it. Changes in Afghanistan continue to spread across the globe through newspapers, the media, and television. Especially in the Yijiao country, people are yearning for it. Countless people, even in groups, will come to Afghanistan to see and see signs. Unfortunately, these people were reluctant to leave when they saw a world like heaven, and just stayed behind. The local people actually agreed. This directly led to an increasing number of local people, from Iran, Pakistan, Iraq, Syria, and Yemen. These people use different languages ??but share the same beliefs. They worship and are grateful. Ye Ming still communicates wills and thoughts every few weeks to enlighten those who were once closed to foolishness. He said that education is very important and technology is a means to understand and approach God. He said that people must respect and love each other. It is God, God is God, Buddha is God, and philosophy is God. God is everywhere. God is the avenue, love, kindness and kind thoughts. With God in his heart, he is infinitely close to God. All those who listen to God will enter the kingdom of heaven after the death and live a better life than they do now. God doesn''t like war, and he doesn''t like killing. He doesn''t believe me, and he hates it differently. God is everywhere, and God is the rule of nothingness. In this way, the population of Afghanistan slowly increased to 200 million. They cultivate the crops of Tiannong Group and are full. With Ye''s Group''s daily necessities, life is carefree. Two years later, the entire Afghanistan has become a paradise on earth. When a person''s monthly income has already exceeded $ 10,000. Between Afghanistan and the great powers, there are many direct flights every day, which is very convenient. This has greatly promoted the local tourism and affiliated industries. Afghanistan now has a population of 230 million people, and their mobility is extremely high, because hundreds of millions of them often travel to and from China to carry out the true ethics that Ye Ming said. Every sentence taught by Ye Ming has been compiled into a scripture book named Supreme Book of the Holy Word. The Supreme Word has been printed in billions of volumes and distributed to all countries for free. In the second year after Afghanistan''s transformation, Pakistan and Iran respectively announced their membership in the federation. So Ye Ming went to these two countries to show signs. In fact, there is no way out. Of the 200 million migrants, more than 100 million are from these two countries. These returning believers have already understood what is true holy, and they have preached. Soon, these two countries set up new governments and announced their membership in the Iraqi Federation. Immediately afterwards, Turkmen and Tajik, whose main religion is Iran, joined one after another six months later. Finally, Kashmir was among them. As a result, a large Iraqi federation with a population of 430 million people and a total of 3.82 million square kilometers was established. Yip''s Group has settled in it, building roads, paving bridges, and establishing factories to allow it to develop rapidly. More than 400 million people have different cultures. Under Ye Ming''s education, they have become motivated, intelligent, and learned. Schools, hospitals, shops, public facilities, and various constructions have kept up. In addition, Ye Ming attracted water vapor, making this area a country in the south of the Yangtze River. The amount of arable land has exceeded India of the same area. In the third year of the Great Iraqi Federation, it was announced that it would merge with the Central Federation and become part of the Central Federation. Chapter 1077： Call the wind and the rain www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! In another two years, the Iraqi Federation has been fully established, and the per capita monthly income has reached 18,000 yuan. It is worth mentioning that the Commonwealth has abolished the currency and unified use of the central federal currency, which is called the federal currency. The purchasing power of the federal currency is basically the same as the currency of a large country. On the central federal level, the per capita monthly income of large countries has exceeded 30,000 yuan, and the total economic volume has increased from 302 trillion yuan to 710 trillion yuan. And the total economic volume of the entire central federation has reached a terrible 850 trillion yuan. We must know that the total global economy is only 150 trillion yuan, and the federal government accounts for nearly 60%. The Iraqi Federation has not yet been completed, and something happened on the Indo-China Peninsula. Some Buddhists suddenly announced that the new holy law said that the Buddha is also God, and God should also save them. So the locals formed a rebel army, occupied the government, and announced their membership in the Central Federation. Immediately after, similar things happened in neighboring Thailand, Laos, Vietnam, and Kanbuzhai. On the Vietnamese side, the military was strong and the **** suppression of the rebels. This move angered the Central Federation and sent a war machine directly, destroying high-level Vietnamese government and calming down the riot. Eventually, the Indochina peninsula established the Indochina Federation and Buddhism became the state religion. So Ye Ming appeared again, showing signs and building this area. The Indo-China Peninsula covers an area of ??2 million square kilometers and has a population of 240 million. Ye Ming is still the previous way, leveling the land, repairing the road, and then calling the Ye''s Group for a major renovation. As a result, the entire Central-Southern federation, the Iraqi federation, and the economic lifeline are directly controlled by the Ye Group. In fact, the transformation of the federal currency, the Ye Group has a 50% stake, which is unknown to the outside world. After some construction, the Central Federal Republic of China announced that it would join the Central Federal Republic. At this time, the population of the Central Federation reached 2.1 billion and the area reached 20 million square kilometers. As the central federation gradually grew in size and its strength became stronger and stronger, history seemed to repeat itself. The products manufactured by Tiangong began to be banned by European and American countries. Subsequently, the original North Atlantic Treaty Organization suddenly changed to a global federation, the United States and European countries, as well as North and South American countries, and several small countries in the Middle East to jointly form this federation. It must be mentioned that India and Russia have also joined the federation. In addition, there are countries such as Australia, Japan, South Korea, and Israel. This group has a total area of ??more than 70 million square kilometers and a total population of 2.5 billion. Its economic aggregate accounts for one third of the world. The establishment of the global federation is obviously directed at the central federation. The two major federations each consolidate their own territory and do not allow the entry of each other''s goods. Ye Ming didn''t worry about it, but some things haven''t been done yet. Less than a month after the establishment of the global federation, North Korea suddenly announced its membership in the central federation, a move that corresponds to South Korea''s joining the global federation. Comrade Jin Sanfa, the ruler, has strong dominance and authority over this country. This is an advantage and a weakness. One night, Comrade Jin Sanfa woke up, and suddenly his body was numb and a counterbalanced force controlled his consciousness, and his consciousness became blurred. The controlling person is naturally Ye Ming. By controlling Jin Sanfa, the Northern Dynasties and the Central Federation signed an agreement to formally join the Central Federation. The small projectile country immediately received strong support from the Central Federation, both economically and technologically. This country, which used to have enough food, quickly became rich. Subsequently, a large number of advanced weapons entered the Korean Peninsula to defend South Korea. The reason is that the United States has recently assembled a large army in South Korea. Not long ago, European and American countries have made many breakthroughs in the reverse research and development of the technology made by Tiangong. After all, God''s organization belongs to the European and American systems, and many of them are also intelligent and extraordinary. And Ye Ming was also informed that this time the global federation in Europe and the United States also had the shadow of God''s organization. After winning North Korea, Kazakhs and Uzbeks in the west also joined the Central Federation. These two countries have been attracted by the global federation. However, they are on the side of the central federation, and after much deliberation, they still decide to join the central federation. Their approach was undoubtedly correct. After joining the two countries'' economies immediately took off. Besides, India in the south has joined the global federation. This is the central federation''s abandonment of many other countries before, and does not want it. Now it joins the global federation, which makes the central federation unhappy. So, half a year later, neighboring Bangladesh also announced its membership in the Central Federation. In this way, the population of the Central Confederation further increased to 2.320 billion and the area also increased to over 22 million square kilometers. It is comparable in magnitude to the global Confederation, but the area is much worse. However, after the construction of the Great Iraqi Confederation, prosperity, freedom, and suction began to rise, becoming the center of the entire Middle East. As a result, these Arab and Islamic forces in North Africa and the Middle East gradually joined the Greater Iranian Federation. Ye Ming has no such advantage in the global federation. Historically, the Iraqi civilization and the Christian civilization have been confronted. The former is regarded as backward, and the latter is regarded as progress. Now, the countries of Ivan have not hesitated to join the Greater Iranian Federation. These countries include countries in North Africa, countries in the Middle East, as well as Somalia, Turkey, and Azerbaijan. This time, the population of the Central Federation increased by 370 million, and the area increased by 13 million. The current Central Federation has a population of 2.7 billion and an area of ??35 million square kilometers. The environment in North Africa and the Middle East is equally arid and dry. As God Ye Ming, naturally can not help but do something, so he once again thrives on the weather, compassionate the continent, spreading Ganlin, and celebrating the world. The Yip Group has further expanded into North Africa and the Middle East. In fact, the Middle East now has no advantage at all. It used to start with oil, but now nobody pays attention to oil prices and can only switch to other developments. More than a billion people are working together to build a greater Iranian federation. Under Ye Ming''s teaching and enlightenment, they abandoned the backward thinking, attached importance to education, developed agriculture, and researched and developed technology. People''s thinking is no longer limited and foolish, and the entire region has begun to develop rapidly. In fact, what is missing here is water and technology. In both cases, Ye Ming has. The entry of Ye''s technology has made this area take off like a rocket. Everyone, with or without education, has found a well-paid job, although it is only five or six thousand a month, which is far less than other parts of the Central Federation, but this is also very good. The jobs are provided by the Ye Group, mostly for catering, handmade products, and artwork creation. In this way, after only one year, the whole area has become peaceful and people live and work in peace. The income of residents has also continued to increase. At present, monthly wages have reached more than 10,000 federal currencies. On the other hand, the global federation dominated by Europe and the United States has been completely separated from the central federation. There is no communication and no business between the two sides. Even previous nuclear power installations were directly seized. Ye Ming disagreed, he knew that such things would happen sooner or later. One is that God''s organization is indeed a bit capable, and the other is that American imperialism is still strong, and the combination of the two sides must inevitably compete for a period of time. However, he is convinced that the power of Ye''s technology is far from being able to compete with each other. The advantage of the Central Federation lies in technology. One million transport planes have been built, and 500,000 have been built. They connect the various areas of the Central Federation perfectly and seamlessly. Within the Central Federation, any shipment can be delivered within a day. This ability cannot be achieved by the global federation. You know, the transporter''s battery is an upgraded version, which is easily five times the original, and the weight and volume are 20 times smaller than the original with the same amount of power. In other words, the central federal heavy transport aircraft, if equipped with more batteries, can fly around the earth for a month. The population of nearly 3 billion has maintained rapid development. Nuclear power and manufacturing plants in North Africa and the Middle East have been established. The advanced crops of Tiannong Group also began to grow everywhere. The arid North Africa was almost completely occupied by the Sahara Desert, and people lived in poverty. In the desert, less than one person lives per square kilometer. Therefore, after the establishment of the nuclear power plant, Ye Ming''s main transformation was this large desert. Road construction, underground transportation, artificial lakes, artificial rivers, etc. After that, the land was leveled, rainfall was induced, and turf was planted. In just one week, the entire North Africa and tens of millions of square kilometers of desert have become green and flourishing. The area that Ye Ming is trying to manage is getting bigger and bigger, and it will be very difficult if the precipitation continues like this. So now, he has to consider building a law formation over North Africa. So, he urged string power, power in the void, condensed into runes, and formed a large array. It took him three days to run this array. On the third day, a halo emerged from the air, and people thought it was a sacred relic and worshipped. However, the function of this halo is actually to attract rain. It is launched once a week to carry out precipitation, and at the same time to spread clouds, reducing evaporation. In this way, North Africa has become a region with abundant rainfall, and the planting industry can be vigorously developed. Of course, Ye Ming has transformed sandy land into fertile soil, which is very suitable for planting. Naturally, the entire land is managed by Ye''s Group, and then local people are hired for mechanical operations. Just the planting industry and its subordinate factories can use tens of millions of workers, which has greatly increased the employment rate. After the establishment of the Central Confederation, a strange phenomenon appeared, that is, Iranian religion began to spread to Asia. Because the current Yi religion is very enlightened, the one who believes in is Ye Ming, God, and this God is indeed bringing real benefits. Everyone loves him. Therefore, Yi religion spreads very fast. Chapter 1078： Transform mars www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Now walking on the street, a "Supreme Scripture" is in hand. If anyone can''t recite a few of them, it will be regarded as uncultured. Religion has not hindered the development of science and technology. In recent years, the Ye Group''s technology has made rapid progress. Not long ago, a spaceship was built. This spacecraft, after accelerating, can reach 85 percent of the beam, and can fly to distant galaxies. This move has greatly stimulated the global federation and formulated a corresponding plan, but it is only a technical limitation that they cannot break through in a short time. The strong rise of Iranian civilization has made Indonesia in Southeast Asia unable to sit still. Turbulence broke out on the island. Muslims controlled the army, seized land power, and announced that they would join the Greater Iranian Federation. The Philippines, Papua New Guinea, and Malaysia, which are close to them, have somehow uprised and controlled the government. These countries subsequently announced their membership in the Central Federation. However, these countries have a good environment. Ye Ming does not need to go in person, as long as Ye''s technology is settled in. At this moment, Tianzhi Technology''s artificial intelligence made breakthrough progress and created an intelligent computer with super powerful computing power, code-named Tianshen-1. Tianshen-1 is composed of one trillion nanometer-scale chips with super powerful performance. Each chip has 10,000 computing cores and can perform 100 trillion operations per second. Therefore, the calculation speed of Tianshen-1 is as high as one trillion trillion per second. The power of Tenjin No. 1 lies not in its powerful computing capabilities, but in its data analysis capabilities. Tianzhi Technology''s most advanced data processing technology, artificial intelligence technology, and big data learning technology are all applied to Tianshen-1. The launch of Tianshen-1 has an amazing power consumption, and it must be supplied by a medium-sized nuclear reactor. After the establishment of Tianshen-1, it directly took over the work of the central federal bank, work system, securities market, wage distribution, citizen food evaluation, crime investigation, intelligence gathering, and appointment and removal of personnel. Every citizen of the Central Federation can wear a transmission device, and the information he contacts will always be transmitted to Tenjin No. 1, and then analyzed and processed to give citizens good advice. Moreover, the entire Internet of Things in the central federation is also controlled by Tianshen-1. Unmanned, unmanned aircraft, unmanned transportation, war robots, robot nanny, etc. are also connected to the Tenjin-1. The reason why Tianshen-1 is only launched now is that Tianzhi Technology''s new 6G transmission technology is officially commercialized. 6G transmission, the upload speed per second is as high as 300 T, which is 370,200 G data. Downloading the data is an amazing 900 T. In addition, the 6G transmission signal is very stable, and a base station can cover a range of ten kilometers. It appeared, it really did it, and everything is connected. Celestial One has greatly enhanced the efficiency of the Central Federation. After the operation of Tianshen No. 1 for half a year, the total economic volume of the Central Federal Government has jumped to 280 trillion renminbi. Correspondingly, the total economic volume that is convenient for the federation has only slightly improved, only about six million, less than a quarter of the central federation. The central federation accounts for 80% of the global economy and has an absolute advantage. The development of several countries in South Asia has also entered the fast lane. After all, the Ye Group has joined. However, not long ago, Indonesian and Australian crews clashed. It was a trivial matter, but the reaction from both countries was fierce. Australia is very nervous recently. After all, the forces in the north have joined the central federation, and only he has joined the global federation. In this conflict, there were many troops on the Indonesian side, and they fought directly to fight against Australia. A call from Australia passed, and the federal world said it was okay? So, he sent warships and attacked Inni directly. On the global federal front, a large number of fighter planes were used to blow up Indonesia into ruins, killing tens of millions of people and innumerable people. At this time, the defense system in Southeast Asia had not yet been established. The central federation was furious and immediately dispatched troops to start a local conflict with the global federation. This battle, which lasted only an hour, ended with a loss of one-third of the fighting power of the global federation. By the way, the Central Federation took over Australia. Australian fans don''t think much about this, they feel that joining the Central Federation is also very good. Australia, like North Africa, is actually not very suitable for survival. Most of the environment is wasteland and desert. Therefore, after Ye Ming arrived in Australia, he also established a law formation that attracted the water vapor from the ocean and slowly improved the area. While improving Australia, on the other hand, he directly used large transport aircraft to bring immigrants from densely populated Bangladesh, Indonesia, and East Asia, all of whom were from the family. A week later, Australia has already built thousands of kilometers, and the Ye''s Group has begun to build civil engineering to build this paradise. One year later, the number of residents in Australia has reached 350 million, making it a big country. Of course, it is even more part of the central federation. So far, the area of ??the Central Federation has exceeded 45 million square kilometers and its population has reached more than 3 billion. Australia has abundant resources. The expansion of this site has allowed the Central Federation to further reduce the area gap with the global federation. Of course, the expansion of the Central Federation will never stop there. Prior to that, there were plans for South Africa. South Africa, also known as Sudan, means black Africa, and all black people live on it. Most of the lives of black people are not rich. There are about one billion people here, with an area of ??21 million square kilometers. If this land is won, the area of ??the Central Federation will reach 66 million square kilometers, which will surpass the global Federation in one fell swoop. After the loss of Australia, only 63 million square kilometers remain of the global Federation. In terms of population, the Central Federation can also exceed four billion in one fell swoop. Ye Ming has always believed that there is no obvious gap between races, it is just a matter of historical habits and civilized habits, as long as certain education and life improvement are given. Therefore, with regard to Africa, the slogan of the Ye Group is that technology enters and is well-dressed. This means that as long as African brothers are allowed to eat, wear, and live happily, and then deal with those dictators, everything will be fine. This is indeed the case. Africa''s military power was quickly wiped out. The next step is the entry of technology and investment in education. Build roads, build buildings, build signal towers, and pour in all kinds of modern goods. A month later, Africa has changed a lot. People are wearing trendy clothes, holding smartphones, and driving cars all over the street. Africans are optimistic by nature, have music cells, and many have a strong athletic talent. Therefore, the Ye Group started from this, vigorously developed the artistic cells of these people, and built Africa into an art paradise. When life is rich and life is free, people''s imagination and creativity will burst out. The Central Federation has emerged a large number of works with high artistic value, such as drama, literature, music, and technological breakthroughs. Various masters, like no money, have emerged from various places. For those who have made outstanding contributions, Ye''s Group will give the Ye''s Medal and the title of Honorary Professor. The federal government will also give heavy rewards and special citizen medals. Three years later, on the streets of Africa, a black kid was eating ice cream with a small pendant hanging around his neck. The little boy was seven years old and very naughty. He looked around and said, "Ah, aren''t your **** systems lonely?" "Not lonely. I communicate with four billion people every day." A voice sounded, but not from the pendant, but from a humble device on the ground. There is one of this device every ten meters, either on the wall or on the ground. In addition, there are also some large flying vehicles in the air, flying quietly. They are the eyes and ears of Tianshen-1, receiving this information. Little boy: "Play a piece of music, I dance." The music sounded, some rays were cast somewhere, weaved into three-dimensional figures, and accompanied the little boy along the way. The little boy was very happy. He remembered that before the age of three, he could not eat, his grandfather was starved to death, and his father had not lived to be thirty. But now, he is so happy that a God of God accompanies him every day, teaches him knowledge, teaches him how to be a man, and accompanies him to play. In fact, the Central Federation, every child, has such a small pendant that they can communicate with the gods. Tenjin is also the nanny, mentor of all children, imparting their knowledge and experience. God teaches according to his aptitude and gives different education methods to different children. And these methods are impeccable by the Ye Group, tens of thousands of education experts, through data simulation. Not long ago, Tenjin upgraded once again. It is now a super quantum computer with a 10,000-fold increase in computing power and a thousand-fold increase in intelligence and learning abilities. Not long ago, Tianshen even built a second spacecraft based on existing technology, and according to the formula of an engineer, a space-time jumping instrument. According to theory, this space-time-jumping instrument can transport matter between any two points in the universe. The premise is that it must get enough energy. So, this second spacecraft, carrying a group of engineers and related engineering equipment, headed for Mars. They are going to establish a jumping point on Mars and carry out jumping experiments. This experiment was broadcast live in all regions of the Central Federation, and people are eagerly awaiting success. After all, this Mars is said to be more suitable for human survival after transformation. Time counts down. Ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two, one ... Chapter 1079： God organized shots www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! As the operator counted and pressed the button, a lump of light flashed. On the Mars side, a signal came out, a dog wearing a life jacket challenging the dog appeared on the Martian ground. where is it. Four billion people cheered and succeeded! Time and space jumped! Subsequently, the live broadcast ended, and the global federal government was shocked and immediately engaged in related research and development. But there is still a long way to go before we can succeed. It is not known that Ye Ming has jumped through time and space and appeared on Mars. On Mars, there is a desert everywhere, extremely desolate. The location is extremely cold, more than a hundred degrees below zero, lacking oxygen, and the radiation in space is quite severe. However, Ye Ming didn''t feel uncomfortable. His energy now can travel through the universe. Although the Martian environment is bad, it can''t pose a threat to him. His consciousness penetrated deep into Mars and found that the earth''s core within Mars has a tendency to gradually cool down. The current Mars is very similar to the Earth. If the inner core of the Mars has completely cooled down, it will be difficult to talk about. Earlier, he asked Tenjin-1 to calculate the orbit of Mars and gave it a calculation problem. That is, how to change the orbit of Mars so that the cosmic environment of Mars is similar to that of the earth without affecting other planets and the solar system. As a result, Tianshen-1 provided data that Mars can enter an orbit close to the Earth''s orbit, and its operating cycle will be similar to that of Earth. Ye Ming''s current ability can completely change the orbit of Mars, but it will take a lot of time to do so. With his current ability, it will take a year. But he had to do it because he found that on Mars, there were many resources he needed, especially those for making genetic potions, ten times more than on Earth. Upon entering, a strange thing happened. Astronomers have discovered that Mars''s orbit has actually deviated, and this deviation is getting worse. One month, two months. About a year later, people were shocked to find that the orbit of Mars beads was already close to the orbit of the earth. Ye Ming stayed on Mars for a long year. Now, the temperature on the surface of Mars is minus 20 degrees at night and more than 30 degrees during the day. For more than a year, he not only changed the orbit of Mars, but also slowly conspired to improve the atmosphere of Mars, and changed its rotation and magnetic field to bring it closer to Earth. The original Martian atmosphere was conspired with only one percent of Earth''s, because the atmosphere escaped in the long years. Ye Ming has now restored it to a similar density. In this atmosphere, there are carbon dioxide and some gas nitrogen, and oxygen. So, next he just needs to rebuild the land and plant crops. So man, it took him another year to turn the entire Martian desert into a plantable area. And, during this period, he transformed the matter by string force, creating some freshwater lakes. By the way, he also built roads, river channels and so on. Due to the gravity of Mars, it is only 30% of the earth, so you can jump high with a single jump. If human beings come, it takes time to adapt. Two years later, Ye Ming ordered Tianshen-1 to start transmission, and successively transported a group of engineers and construction teams to Mars. The changes on Mars can''t conceal humanity on Earth, but also the global federation. The global federation is so anxious that everyone in the central federation has entered space. What can we do? Their technology is progressing slowly. Mars is first come, first served. This is a huge loss. You know, the land area on Mars is similar to the land area of ??the earth, and the resources are even more abundant. As a result, the nuclear power plant on Mars was completed, the power grid was laid, and the mining vehicle began to work, mining resources, and then directly on Mars to produce genetic energy fluid. On the other side of the planet, there is also a constant migration to Mars. Mars has its own exotic scenery, and the environment is good. Living on it feels similar to North Africa. So many people, with their families and mouths, came to Mars to live. 6G technology sends the signal directly to Mars through the space-time jumping device, so the power of the gods is also covered. However, the maintenance of this jumping device requires high energy, and currently a large nuclear reactor is used to supply power. Three years later. The number of migrants on Mars has reached 100 million. They plant, develop, and build on Mars. Mars now has three large cities, and people''s living standards are no worse than that of Earth. At this time, the forces of the Central Confederation have dumped ten streets of the global Confederation. Some countries finally couldn''t sit still, first of all the South American countries, unanimously decided to abandon the global federation and join the central federation. The Central Federation readily agreed. Subsequently, Canada in North America and some small countries in Europe also joined the Central Federation. Under the general trend, European countries have abandoned their original ideas and joined the family of the Central Federation. The domino effect has occurred. In just a few years, there is only one American imperialist who is struggling to support the whole world against one''s strength. At this time, the contrast between the two sides is. The Central Confederation, including Mars, has an area of ??230 million square kilometers and a population of 11 billion. American imperialism, with a population of 400 million and an area of ??9 million square kilometers, is no longer of the order of magnitude. On this day, Ye Ming returned to the earth within a few days, and suddenly received the warning from the gods, and a large number of members of the global federation entered the scope of the central federation. Asia, Yip''s headquarters. Around, a large number of killers appeared, they appeared near the headquarters. According to God''s analysis, most of these killers are SS-level killers, and even SSS-level killers. It seems that in the past ten years, God''s organization has also made rapid progress, and actually has an SSS-level killer. At this moment, the people at Zhanlongtang Headquarters and Mage Hall were also there. Today, these two halls each have 3,000 people and a total of 6,000 people. Ye Ming asked: "How many people are here?" The person in charge of Zhanlongtang is Ling Tianxiao. His strength, waiting for the vitality of millions of ordinary people, the existence of SSS level, is very powerful. Ling Tianxiao said, "Master, there are more than 800 people coming in. There are strengths and weaknesses, but no one should be stronger than me." The people in the mage hall are under the responsibility of Aotianhua. His strength is also a million times the strength of ordinary people. He said, "Master, this God organization is desperate and finally wants to let go of us. Unfortunately, if they are It s been a year since we were really not good at dealing with them. But now, hehe, I m just going out and I can destroy them. Ye Ming said indifferently: "These people were hardly cultivated. It is a pity to kill them. You try not to kill people, catch one, and tie one. You will act as a teacher and seize the head of God''s organization." Ling Tianxiao was very curious and asked, "Master, what level is your old man''s strength now?" Over the years, Ye Ming has been silently absorbing the energy of twelve genes. Others just absorb one or two, at most two or three. Ye Ming smiled slightly and said, "On my body, only one-eighth of Jiantian is full of genetic energy." Ling Tianxiao''s face was inconceivable: "Is it only one in 800 million for so long? Master, how strong would your old man be if you were all full of energy?" Ye Ming thought for a while and said, "In that case, I will be an endless world in itself, and I will have the ability to subvert the world." "Then one billionth of a billion?" Aotianhua asked, "How strong is Master?" Ye Ming thought for a while and said, "I''m now about the equivalent of two to three billion billion human beings." Aotianhua is speechless, two or three billion yuan? Doesn''t that mean that the global population now comes to 10 billion? How many times is Master s energy the sum of all other human energy? Seeing his incredible expression, Ye Ming said, "Next, we will control this human world just as before. You must be prepared. Okay, let''s gossip less, let''s go." When the words fell, the two sides rushed out. It was a suspenseless battle, but for an hour, all the killers organized by God were tied up. None of Ye Ming was injured. At this moment, more than 800 people were tied together and dropped on the ground. Ye Ming walked to one of them, who was stronger, probably an SS-class killer. He asked, "Where is the head of your God organization?" The man felt Ye Ming''s incredible power, only one glance at him, he yielded, and whispered, "A hotel ten miles away." Ye Ming pulled him up and said, "Go." When he stepped out, he directly performed the five-element puppetry technique he had used that year, and instantly appeared in a hotel or a room. There are three people in this room, one middle-aged and two young. The two youths should be SS-class powerhouses, each with tens of thousands of times the energy of ordinary people. And that middle-aged person has millions of times more energy. Two SS-class killers were about to make a shot. The middle-aged man suddenly waved his hand and said, "I can''t imagine your strength until I see you." After that, he surrendered and bowed down on the ground: "Oh, great God, are you really here to save us?" Obviously, Ye Ming appeared as a real person, who believed it. Ye Ming looked at him and said, "You have worked hard all these years, for what?" The middle-aged man sighed and said, "I want to gather the resources and wisdom of all mankind, accelerate the process of human civilization, and enhance human strength." "why?" Middle-aged man smiled bitterly: "You have the means to fly soaring, if you can, can you take me back to the base?" Ye Ming nodded, and as soon as he pulled him, the two disappeared. The next moment, they appeared in a huge building, all surrounded by alloys, with a sense of technology. Chapter 1080： Human countdown www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! In the hall, countless researchers are busy, and pay little attention to the arrival of middle-aged people and Ye Ming. At the top of the hall, there is a huge clock, a countdown electronic clock, which shows that there are still 53 years, 6 months, 3 days, 11 hours, 7 minutes and 6 seconds. Middle-aged man pointing at the bell and asking, "Did you see it?" Seeing this electronic clock, Ye Ming asked: "What''s the point of it?" Middle-aged humanity: "After 53 years and 6 months, the earth will be destroyed." Ye Ming frowned: "Destroy, who will destroy the earth?" Middle-aged: "A civilization far stronger than humans." Ye Ming: "How did you know?" The middle-aged person sighed and said, "My father is a scientific researcher. My father studies linguistics, and my mother studies astronomy. I have studied since childhood, and have also been engaged in similar research. Forty-seven years ago, I received To a radio wave originating hundreds of light years away, I finally deciphered it. " "After deciphering, I was shocked to find that this is actually a warning given to us by a civilization. The general idea is that he requires us humans to leave the earth within a hundred years, otherwise we will destroy us. Now, there are fifty-three. year." Ye Ming: "Why would this civilization destroy us?" Middle-aged people took a look at Ye Ming and said, "They are probably afraid that people like you will appear in humans? Your appearance will make human technology change with each passing day. Within ten years, it will reach an incredible level. . At that time, we may not be unable to compete with alien civilizations. " Ye Ming: "Since then, you have determined to change the development of human science and technology and accelerate human power?" "Yes, I know that with the current situation, human beings may take hundreds of years to reach a very high level. But we can''t wait, so I started my research with genetic potions and created a group of scientific geniuses. Then I used The resources of all human beings have further enhanced our technological level. " Ye Ming: "You are doing well." Middle-aged man smiled bitterly: "But compared to you, I am really ashamed. From now on, this entire scientific research base will belong to you and I will become your subordinate." Then he bowed deeply. Ye Ming said: "Now that human beings are in danger, I will not be polite with you. Afterwards, my people will come here. If you need any help, you still need your full assistance." "That''s natural. There is hope for human beings with you." The middle-aged man smiled very comfortingly. "In fact, although there is a gene potion, my life is not long, at most ten years. Within ten years , I hope to see a huge leap for humanity. " Ye Ming: "You won''t be disappointed. I don''t know your name yet." Middle-aged: "Call me Paul." Ye Ming: "Paul, you are actually suffering from genetic damage. It is probably that year, you focused on your research and treated yourself as an experiment, which caused some harm. But it doesn''t matter. With me, you will die in a hundred years. Can''t drop it. " Paul''s eyes lit up: "Thank you so much, boss. I''ll call you the boss later." Ye Ming glanced at the timer again and said, "Paul, what do you think I should do next?" Paul said: "Integrate all human resources, eliminate national borders, unite and move forward at full speed." Ye Ming nodded: "What you said makes sense, and you still need your help in this matter. There is still an American who is unwilling to open the door." Paul smiled: "This is what I mean. Now that we are a family, there is no problem in the United States. I will contact all the super rich, big families, and let them support us. Because they do not support us, they only have more than ten years Alright. " Ye Ming: "Okay, I''ll leave it to you. My heavenly craftsmanship has to develop for a while, and then consider the problem of eliminating the country." Paul laughed: "It is also said that in the future, whether it is artificial intelligence or industrial manufacturing, it will be the only company in Tiangong Manufacturing. Countries have to rely on their bosses, and the bosses will gradually have the capital to control the planet." Ye Ming''s divine thought scanned the entire base and found that the base is located in the western United States, a giant facility covering an area of ??thousands of square kilometers. Ye Ming obtained the right to use this facility and the support of hundreds of thousands of scientific researchers inside, and the rest is much easier to handle. First, Ye Ming took out hundreds of thousands of intelligence potions to further enhance the intelligence of these researchers. Then, they boosted the vitality potion and strengthened their vitality. This undoubtedly made them even more powerful. Within a day, numerous scientific breakthroughs appeared. These breakthroughs will be passed directly to Tiangong Manufacturing. In the first step, Ye Ming set up 6G signal base stations and terminals around the world. This investment is quite huge, which requires about ten trillion yuan. However, he is really not bad money now, because Paul alone can use up to 25 trillion yuan. Moreover, Paul can raise money from the rich, and according to him, another trillion is not a problem. The earth crisis is something that all super-rich people know. They don''t hesitate to contribute money. After all, it''s the life that saves itself, the lives of future generations. Especially in the field of industrial robots, there is no industry other than art creation that robots cannot do. Human beings were explained by the labor force, and they all turned to the service industry and artistic creation. In the same year, Ye Ming founded Global Bank. This bank has branches in each country to absorb deposits, and its interest rates are not regulated by any country. So in a short time, its market share has exceeded half. For every dollar of deposit, fifty cents were deposited in Global Bank. The establishment of the bank received acquiescence from all countries. It exists to provide financial support for Ye Ming''s research and development. At the same time, Ye Ming took the US scientific research base as the core, began to recruit talents globally, and then provided them with intelligence potions and vitality potions. In a few months, the number of researchers in the research center exceeded one million. Their scientific research has become a subsidiary of Tiangong Group. Compared to these, Ye Ming paid most attention to actually improving his own strength. Today, he can gather the power of the world to use Mars resources to produce genetic potions. The number of production lines has also increased from the original to 30, which can produce 1,500 milliliters of genetic medicine every day. However, as development progresses, precious resources on Mars will eventually dry up, and the production of genetic potions will be limited to stagnation within the next year or two. This caused Ye Ming a headache, so a plan was proposed, called the Galaxy Project. The goal of the Milky Way project is to create a spacecraft that can shuttle the Milky Way within five years; within ten years, to collect resources throughout the Milky Way; within thirty years, humans can freely develop resources in the Milky Way. To do this, we must gather global power. So one day, the heads of state came together, and everyone agreed to establish the Earth Federation. Of course, in exchange, Ye Ming provided potions of vitality to these high-level officials and their families. In the future, human beings are bright. Being able to live longer means that we can see infinite possibilities. This is a rare opportunity. It is best not to miss it. The Earth Confederation, under the unified management of Tenjin 1. By the way, Sanshen No. 1 has been upgraded for the third time and is now renamed as No. 1 Manager. In the future, No. 2 manager will be built on Mars, and No. 1 and No. 2 will be interconnected. Human society is entering a period of rapid development, science and technology are changing with each passing day, people live and work in peace and happiness. Moreover, the gene energy potions that have been produced recently have been used almost exclusively by scientific researchers, allowing them to explode into more powerful creative and R & D capabilities. Just a year and a half later, a spacecraft capable of space-time jumping was successfully built. This spacecraft can carry one million passengers and a lot of supplies. After the spacecraft was completed, it left the solar system and marched towards the long galaxy to explore resources and prepare for subsequent development. Chapter 1081： Universe exploration www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! In fact, there is not much time left for human beings. Human beings must walk through other civilizations in decades, and it may take tens of thousands of years, or millions of years. This requires that human technology must continue to improve at an explosive rate. The existence of the federal government is also entirely driven by the advancement of technology. At a meeting of the Ye''s Group, Ye Rui, Ye Xuan and others arrived, and Ye Ming announced a decision. "Unsurprisingly, within a few years, we will be able to find the resources to make genetic potions. After that, I will distribute the gene energy to ordinary people." Ye Rui said, "Dad, ordinary people use it, isn''t it a waste? Even if they use potions, they may be the elite level on the earth." Ye Ming said: "Scientific progress sometimes requires not only intelligence, but also opportunities, and accidents. If every member of humanity has strong wisdom, then everyone has a chance to become a researcher. They The chance of trial and error, the chance of triggering chance, will be greatly increased. " "After all these years, you have generally understood. Your wisdom is very strong, all you need is a few entry points. As long as you find an entry point, you will have a major discovery in a short period of time." "So what we want now is the entry point for unknown technology. Of course, you people are still the main force of future research and development." Everyone knows that Ye Ming is right, that people are powerful, and this is not just saying, but the truth. Ye Ming continued: "In the future, we will release the spacecraft to the galaxy at the speed of one exploration spacecraft per month, and let them enter the major galaxies for exploration. This is a very hard job and everyone must work hard." Ye Rui said at this time: "Dad, my research over the years has found that different people have different sensitivities to different genetic potions. Next, do we want to carry out twelve kinds of genetic power on each person? Sensitivity test so that they can take more sensitive potions? " Ye Ming nodded: "I have thought of this before, and people are planning. This will be left to the manager to do it." He also said: "In the future, in addition to these twelve genes, there are many gene energies that I have not used, and some of them are more interesting. Slowly, I will release some." Now the entire Earth Federation is under Ye s control and controls all resources. Therefore, they can use the power of the entire humanity to do what Ye s wants to do. Speaking of the federation, the current earth federation is actually very similar to the society that people dreamed of but failed to emerge, the communist society. However, this kind of communism is not simply an on-demand distribution. It itself has a stronger mechanism for spurring competition. Ye Ming formulated the citizen points system based on his experience in the Daluo universe and in many worlds. Every citizen is implanted with the chip of the supervisor supercomputer, which can monitor their health and prevent crime. Of course, citizens can choose not to use chips, but to wear something, but the former is more common. Because with the chip, communication with the gods is very convenient. Especially for children, the chip has excellent effects in education, training, and psychological counseling. The chip will give certain points based on citizens'' contributions to human society. Art creation, labor, scientific research results, helping others, etc. all have extra points. According to citizen points, people are actually divided into three, six and nine, and not everyone is equal. The greater the contribution, the higher the points. Later, points can even be used as currency. According to the size of the points, it is divided into four levels: citizens, members of parliament, members of the staff, and speaker. Among them, citizens are divided into one to nine levels. Parliamentarians, divided into parliamentarians and upper parliamentarians, have the right to speak about federal legislation; members of the staff are the managers of parliamentarians and have the power to supervise them; finally, the speaker is the one who controls the Parliament. There are currently only twelve speakers in the entire federation, all of whom are highly weighted. At present, of the twelve speakers, seven of the Ye''s group. Citizens must strive to improve themselves before they can participate in public affairs. Of course, even first-level citizens have the right to vote and be elected. At each election, the manager''s computer will truthfully inform the citizens of the candidate''s information and let them make a choice. It should be mentioned here that the manager supercomputer will supervise the successful candidate. If he fails to make the promises during the election, he will be deducted from the citizen points and lose his qualifications for politics. Almost all the genetic potions produced by Mars during this time were used by Ye Ming. Because for a while, he was doing one thing, and that was to bring Yaoyao out. Prior to this, Yaoyao had been very helpful, but because of the original world, it was no small matter, and it never had a chance to come out. Now, Ye Ming transfers most of the energy of the gene potion to Yao Yao, hoping that it can come out and help him do things. Once Yaoyao can come out, he doesn''t need the production lines of several gene potions. Just let Yaoyao study it, it will be directly rooted on a certain planet, and then Fudan will be produced. At this moment, Daluo Universe, Yaoyao is constantly absorbing the energy given by Ye Ming, 100 million sword days, and 10 billion sword days. In the end, after the energy of one trillion sword days, which is equivalent to one million milliliters of genetic potion, was absorbed by it. Yaoyao finally reacted. It brightened up all over the body and suddenly disappeared. The next moment, it appeared next to Ye Ming and turned into a young girl. Ye Ming: "Yao Yao, how do you feel?" Yaoyao said, "This world is very real. It is indeed the original world." Ye Ming took out the gene potion: "Let me see if you can extract it." Yaoyao said, "I analyzed it when it was inside, no problem." Ye Ming nodded: "Go and try on Mars." The two came to Mars through a space-jumping device. Yao Yaoyu waved gently, billions of silk threads shot into the ground, and continued to spread. She closed her eyes slightly and said, "The resources of this planet can probably support me to extract 150 million milliliters of genetic potions." Ye Ming smiled: "So many, more than I expected." He thought about it and asked, "How long does it take to extract all?" Yaoyao said: "If I am in my current state, it will take about 30 years. If I take it while refining it, and with the improvement of my ability, one month is enough." Ye Ming said, "You only need to hand over 10,000 milliliters of gene potion every day, and the rest will be taken by you. Follow-up, you have to go further to refine the potion. Weak strength is definitely not good." Yaoyao smiled: "Good host." In this way, Yaoyao began to extract energy potions on Mars. Her efficiency was much higher. In addition to handing over 10,000 ml per day, she herself took a large amount. As a result, Yaoyao''s strength has also increased rapidly. After a month, the entire Mars resources have been extracted. Yaoyao''s breath at this time was extremely horrible. That''s 150 million milliliters of medicinal solution, equivalent to the energy of one hundred and fifty trillion sword days. Her current strength has increased 150 times compared to when she first came to this world. It was at this time that the Galaxy One exploration spacecraft finally found something. Somewhere, researchers found a planet with a lot of resources. However, it is a giant planet, all of which are composed of gas, and it is very difficult to mine. Scientific researchers can only take samples for research and cannot do anything else. As soon as he got the news, Ye Ming took Yaoyao and jumped through space-time to appear directly on the space-time machine on that spaceship. Seeing Ye Ming, the scientific researchers were very excited and showed him the data. Ye Ming glanced at the data. This giant planet is eight hundred times heavier than the earth and its volume is extremely huge. However, according to elemental testing, the energy density it contains to make genetic potions is quite high, at least thirty times that of Mars. You know, its weight is 7,500 times that of Mars, and its density is 30 times, that is, it contains 36 trillion milliliters of genetic potions. So many potions can fill Ye Ming''s five millionth sword day with energy. Taking a look, Ye Ming nodded and said, "Yao Yao, how long?" Yaoyao thought about it: "It''s almost fifteen days." "Go on." After speaking, Yao Yao would not see anyone. Researchers were surprised to see that the little girl actually got out of the spacecraft and flew to the giant planet. Is he not afraid of the cosmic radiation and the high temperature of thousands of degrees? The next scene they will never forget. When Yao Yao waved his hand, gigabytes of light flew out and pierced the giant planet. Next, there seemed to be countless Ambilight energy flying from the planet and pouring into her body. Ye Ming said at this time: "Let''s go and continue exploring." People asked in surprise: "But Lord Lord, wouldn''t you go?" Ye Ming smiled: "I have my own way to go back." With that said, he stepped out one step, and people also stood beside Yao Yao and stood side by side with him. The researchers were shocked and extremely envious, saying, "It is indeed the Lord Speaker. In the future, we will also have the opportunity to have such ability to compete with the power of the universe!" While absorbing energy, Yaoyao improved himself while transferring half of the energy to Ye Ming. The spacecraft had left. About 350 hours later, Ye Ming smiled slightly. There was already a thousandth of Jiantian in his body, full of energy. And Yaoyao has further improved his strength to reach a level similar to his. Ye Ming shook his fist. In space, the two were unable to speak and communicated with divine thoughts. "Yaoyao, I don''t know how strong I am now." He swept around and saw that there was a satellite near the giant planet, about the size of the moon, and the weight was almost as bad. With that said, he reached out and grabbed, and there was actually a ghost image of string power, which turned into a huge palm, ten times larger than a satellite, and he just squeezed so hard. "boom!" With a loud noise, the satellite was pinched and turned into cosmic dust. Chapter 1082： Discover civilization www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Yaoyao: "Master, we can now find a resourceful planet by ourselves." Yaoyao is right. With the current strength of the two, they no longer need a jumping device and can also perform space jumping. They are powerful enough to create wormholes to travel through time and space. Ye Ming''s divine thoughts swept out, and the speed of divine thoughts was much faster than light. Some people say that the universe is as big as the world. Almost instantly, Ye Ming''s thoughts radiated beyond 100 light years. Divine wherever he goes, observe every planet. Soon, he discovered that nineteen of the stars contained resources for genetic medicine. Right now, he will go to those planets with Yaoyao. One of the largest planets, the two refined and talked. Ye Ming said, "Yaoyao, you haven''t found that this energy does not exist on all the planets. And all the stars that store this energy should have given birth to life." Yaoyao: "So, this is actually a precious life energy in a universe." "Yes. When we extract the energy from them, it is equivalent to severing the possibility of life in the future." Yaoyao: "I don''t know. I think there should be more stars than this. If we go on like this, we will have to collect 10 million and hundreds of millions of stars to fill the owner''s sword sky. Ye Ming: "Anyway, take your time. We have enough time." Traveling in the universe, I do not know the passing of time. In this way, nineteen years passed in the blink of an eye. For nineteen years, Ye Ming and Yao Yao collected the resources of tens of thousands of planets. The energy in his body has increased thousands of times compared to before, and he has filled one thirty thousandth of Jiantian with energy. With his current strength, Divine Thought can radiate millions of light years and explore other galaxies, so the search speed has been improved a lot. In the meantime, Ye Ming also entered some planets with life, but mostly low-level life, similar to algae and fungi, and has not yet evolved higher life forms. Today, Ye Ming s thoughts can cover the entire galaxy. He is scanning the galaxy. According to scientific research, this galaxy has tens of billions of stars, and the sun is just one of them. It is believed that at least 100 million stars may have life. However, when he really swept away, he found that there were only one million stars, and there was life. Some of these stars even have advanced life. The Milky Way, far away from the solar system, has a star. On this planet, there is a spider-like living body, which is half human, and has a metallic luster on its surface. When Ye Ming''s thoughts swept across, these spiders immediately looked up and looked into the mysterious space. The moment he scanned these spiders, Ye Ming felt that there were countless small thoughts like needles, and he was actually fighting back. He was taken aback. As soon as he pulled Yaoyao, he flashed to the edge of the planet. This planet is about the same size as Earth, but it is an alloy-shaped planet. On this star, the living body that is also a combination of alloy and protein is very powerful. There are hundreds of billions of these spider-like life forms on the entire planet. What shocked Ye Ming was that they were very strong. If the standards of the earth are used, each of their vital energy is equivalent to one million to ten million ordinary humans. "interesting." Yao Yao laughed: "These little monsters seem to be very aggressive." The words did not fall, the old monsters of the planet bounced. In this jump, they actually broke through the atmosphere and shot directly at Ye Ming and Yao Yao. Ye Ming didn''t move, Yao Yao waved his hand, billions of silk threads flew out, stabbed into the monsters attacking them, and directly extracted energy. For a moment, these monsters turned into metal powder and sprinkled one after another. Ye Ming: "If we let these monsters discover the earth, human beings are not opponents at all. Just a dozen of them can slaughter the entire human race." "Let''s meet them, then destroy them to prevent future problems. There are hundreds of billions of them. The average amount of genetic energy in each body is about 50 milliliter of gene potions. 100 billion, that is 50,000 Billion milliliters of genetic potions. And this star seems to contain greater genetic energy, otherwise there would not be so many powerful monsters. " By the way, Yaoyao has already shot, and shot the silk thread directly, and first, countless monsters on this star have been solved. Then she went deep inside the star and continued to extract energy. With this extraction, she opened her eyes in surprise, and said, "Master, it really has a lot of energy. Conservatively, it should be no less than ten trillion milliliters of gene potions!" Ye Ming Yixi: "It''s so powerful? It seems that it''s time for us to come. If we come a few hundred years later, or a hundred years later, among these monsters, a powerful king will be born." It took Yao Yao three days to drain the power of this star. In the end, there were about 12 trillion milliliters of genetic potions for him to absorb. She absorbed six trillion, which was given to Ye Ming. This time, Ye Ming directly has another 3,000 sword days, full of energy! The strength is ten times higher than before. When we sense again, there is no such higher life form in the entire galaxy. Ye Ming really didn''t want to waste time, and said, "Yao Yao, let''s go to other galaxies." The nearest galaxy, the Fairy Galaxy, has more than two million light years. However, Ye Ming was just a pacing step and arrived at this huge galaxy. Now, his god, radiating a distance of 12 million light-years, can simultaneously scan several nearby galaxies. The scan didn''t matter, he felt a shock in his heart and called, "It''s strong!" It turns out that in this fairy galaxy, there is no planet with genetic energy, but in a nebula, there is a force that is strong enough to fight Ye Ming''s power. That energy should be intelligent, but very quiet. Is it cosmic celestial life? Some sciences believe that there may be some living things in the form of celestial bodies in the universe. The wisdom is not very high and the offensive is not strong, but it is absolutely terrifying. That day''s life was stunned by Ye Ming''s divine thoughts. It suddenly moved, and a cloud of black smoke, as large as a few light years, shrouded in Ye Ming and Yao Yao. Ye Ming was openly fearless, until shrouded in smoke, he felt that a horrible suction was generated. This guy is going to devour them both! He sneered and said, "Yao Yao, this guy doesn''t know what to do, give it some color and see." In a short time, countless silk threads shot out, spreading for several light years, dense and ubiquitous. Yao Yao said in surprise: "Master, it is very strong, but the power is too scattered, it is not our opponent at all." Ye Ming closed his eyes for a moment and nodded: "It''s really strong. You see, there is no sign of life in this galaxy. This shows that the life energy of the entire fairy galaxy has been devoured by it." He estimated it and said, "It contains at least 360 trillion milliliters of genetic potion." Ye Ming felt a struggle, but it was useless. Although this guy is strong, his wisdom is too low, and he has no combat experience, just a glutton. Gradually, Yao Yao became stronger. But in half a day, he surpassed his opponent and began to devour his life energy faster. A few hours later, the smoke tip dissipated, and Ye Ming and Yao Yao each gained 180 megamls of energy from the gene potion. The number of Ye Ming Jiantian''s recharges directly exceeded one percent! Ye Ming was open-hearted and said, "If we can find a few more celestial lives, we will save a lot of work." Yaoyao: "Yes, you can find up to a hundred and the master will reach its peak." But at this moment, a divine thought swept across, and the opponent''s divine thought was as strong as before the devouring celestial monster. In other words, this person has at least one-third of Ye Ming''s energy. Ye Ming is surprised. Is it the life of a more powerful civilization in the universe? Now his divine thought can radiate 200 million light-years, and soon lock a planet beyond 170 million light-years. On this planet, there is a highly developed civilization. On this planet, there is a high-level living being that is locking him with divine thoughts. Ye Ming''s eyes flickered and he said, "Go and see!" He stepped out, 170 million light-years, and arrived in an instant. This is a strange planet, and it is completely in the state of a crystal. Before he got closer, Ye Ming felt that there was huge energy on this planet. "Which galaxy does your friend belong to?" The divine mind asked him, not seemingly friendly. Ye Ming appeared directly in front of each other. The other person is long, how to say, like a monkey, he is not tall, but his face is similar to humans, but he is only blue, and his features are very handsome. Advanced life communication, no language, only divine communication. Ye Ming did not tell the truth, saying: "I am from an unknown galaxy beyond 80 billion light years. Your cultivation is not weak, and you can actually find me." The man said, "My individual ability cannot reach that far, but with the aid of a magic weapon." Then, he pointed to his cane. Something made of crystal with powerful energy. Ye Ming: "Your civilization seems to be a spiritual civilization, not many." "Yes, our race has only more than 100 million. Listen to your tone, is your coming from a certain technological civilization?" Ye Ming blinked and said, "It''s right." The other party said, "Is your Excellency the strongest of your civilization?" Ye Ming: "Of course not. My strength is at best one, but only in the midstream. Our most powerful existence, with one thought, can make your civilization wipe out." The other side showed a terrified expression, saying, "I never expected that there is such a powerful civilization." Ye Ming scared a few words and said, "I think you live in a good place. I decided to extract some energy from it and take it away. Are you right?" The other person''s face was not good-looking, and said, "This is the planet we rely on for prosperity, and we cannot tolerate it from outside forces." Ye Ming sneered, launching a ray of divine thought beyond hundreds of millions of light years, and then he said, "I have called my companion. If you do not agree, then destroy you." Chapter 1083： Create Central Star www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! The other party was clearly frightened, and he immediately succumbed, saying, "Okay, but please don''t take all the energy away, we still have to survive." Ye Ming signaled that Yaoyao was okay, and Yaoyao released billions of silk threads into the planet. This time, she was shocked, and said secretly to Ye Ming, "Master, there is at least 90 gigabits." Ye Ming: "Extract 60 million trillion." Seeing Yaoyao''s means, the blue monkey felt incredible. In his knowledge, he thought that it would take tens of thousands, millions of years to extract the energy of the planet. But the other side was drawing too fast, and he regretted it a bit. But it''s too late to regret it. Yao Yao''s momentum, increasingly arrogant, has been crushed by him. After taking a third, Yaoyao: "Master, why don''t you destroy them?" "It''s a rare civilization to practice, forget it." Ye Ming said, "We draw energy away, and they can no longer threaten humanity." This time, Yaoyao didn''t absorb too much energy. He only needed less than one-ninth, and the remaining five-nineth was all given to Ye Ming. In a short time, Ye Ming''s Jiantian was one-fifth of a full, full. At this moment, his energy seemed to reach a certain critical point, a strange feeling appeared in his mind. At this time, two-thirds of the energy had been extracted, and Ye Ming smiled slightly and said, "Farewell." The two disappeared. On the way back, Yaoyao asked, "Master, don''t you keep searching?" Ye Ming: "I hit the threshold and I need to retreat. And it is also necessary to go back and promote humanity." It is said that human society, after 20 years of great development, has made brilliant achievements. The supercomputer of the central manager has evolved to the ninth generation, with a computing power of up to 550 trillion trillion times per second, which is 550 trillion times that of Tianshen 1. The human population, number, has experienced explosive growth, reaching more than 20 billion. However, Earth space is completely sufficient, and human beings have marched towards the ocean, where settlements have been established. Moreover, the number of migrants on Mars has also reached 2.5 billion, and has further increased. Advances in science and technology have allowed human beings to explore the universe even further, and the spacecraft created has been upgraded to the sixth generation. Humans have even drawn out holographic maps of parts of the universe. Of course, the reason why this can be achieved is that Ye Ming scans and discovers the divine thoughts every so often and transfers them to the supercomputer. After returning to Earth, Ye Ming found that everything was going according to a predetermined plan. This time, he extracted gene energy directly from the body, made more than 20 billion parts of potions, and gave them to everyone. These potions are about more than 20 billion milliliters, which is equivalent to every human being gaining 100,000 times the vitality or wisdom of ordinary people. Prior to that, everyone had been tested for sensitivity, so each person received a genetic potion, which varies from person to person. Some enhance combat effectiveness, some enhance string power, some enhance wisdom, some enhance artistic creativity, and some enhance engineering capabilities. Overnight, humans became superhuman. After doing this, Ye Ming began to retreat. The place where he retreats is not the earth, but the center of the galaxy, which is the silver heart. The position of the silver heart actually has a black hole, but it will not affect Ye Ming. He practices here because he is afraid of disturbing the earth. After all, man, he can make the earth disappear with a breath now. Before that, Ye Ming could only absorb the energy of life, but now he has broken through this threshold. Now, any energy is available in front of him. A grain of sand, a cloud of air, a ray of light, to him, are essentially the same. In the middle of the galaxy, Ye Ming''s body is magnified infinitely. If you look at it with an astronomical telescope, you will see a huge figure with one tenth the size of the Milky Way, sitting in the center, like a Buddha, like God, and like God. In Ye Ming''s body, there are 18,000 giga sword days. At this moment, these sword days are beginning to change, eight into one, four into two, and two merging into one. There were only seven sword days in his body for a long period of seven or forty-nine days. This sword sky is extremely vast and great, and it is full of great power. At this time, he stood up, stepped out, and reached a trillion galaxy away, a huge galaxy cluster. This galaxy cluster is very dark and has no breath of life. Its mass is 100,000 times that of the Milky Way. At this moment, Ye Mingpan was sitting between the galaxies, and with a big wave of his hands, a huge black hole formed in his body, swallowing all of them. It took about a year, while devouring Ye Ming''s body, then it imitated the Daluo universe and began to produce a real continent, some similar to the original ancestral land. We must know that the celestial bodies in the universe are all stars, galaxies, and there are very few such existences like this continent. Ye Ming, however, wanted to create such a continent. Because in the future, if human beings are to develop and the creatures in the Daluo universe come out, they must enter such a larger world. However, this continent is essentially a hollow sphere, but this hollow sphere is very large. Ye Ming controlled its gravity and light very well, roughly equivalent to the gravity of the earth. Then, it was surrounded by tens of thousands of stars, and they rose and fell, so that every position of the hollow sphere has black cybernetics, and the day and night add up to exactly 24 hours. Then, the atmosphere, and then the construction of the terrain. There are mountains and waters, plains, and plateaus, just like an enlarged earth. How big is this ball? Its radius is more than five million light years! Its land area is as high as 4 trillion square light years! On this big ball, different people who want to communicate with each other must pass through a machine jumping in space, or even if they are sitting and walking, they will have to walk for millions of years and tens of millions of years to reach somewhere. When everything was made successfully, Ye Ming stretched out his hand, and the big ball in the body, after making it, flew out, and found a suitable environment in the universe. Even so, all nearby galaxies were captured by the big ball and started to revolve around it. It seems that it is the center of the universe. At the same time, Ye Ming also absorbed a part of the material energy and transformed it into everyone in the Da Luo universe. The creatures in the Daluo universe, with a population of up to 5.8 million Beijing, have all turned into reality and appeared on the big ball. For this huge ball, Ye Ming gave it a name, called Central Star. The people on earth are working and living by themselves, or suddenly they are resting, they feel the world is dark. Then after a second, they saw a huge star appearing in the sky, what happened? At this time, Ye Ming''s voice sounded in everyone''s ear. "Citizens, now we are moving to a new home. Now, I will transfer you in batches. You can rest assured that your facilities, buildings, living materials on the earth will also be transferred together. After speaking, people can see that the entire earth has unfolded magically, flattened into a circular continent, and slowly approached the giant sphere. In this way, Ye Ming put all the humans on the sphere, and was right next to those people in the Da Luo universe. The big Luo universe came not only from people, but also their buildings, and their living environment was directly realized by Ye Ming and appeared on this central star. People feel incredible, blue sky, white clouds, ocean, isn''t this the earth? But they could never feel it again, the earth was spherical. Because the central star is too big, in their eyes, this is simply a horizontal earth. The same gravity, the same atmospheric environment, and it''s fresher. People''s lives are as usual. It''s just that the scope of their activities has grown. Even if there is only one person per square kilometer on the Central Star, the current population must increase at least sixty times to meet the standard. In fact, according to the standards of the earth, there can be hundreds of people per square kilometer. In other words, this central star can also carry a population of at least 6,000 times. With the current human fertility, the population will increase by 2% per year, and it will take 440 years for the population to reach that appropriate level. However, when the earth s humans saw so many humans here, they were shocked. After all, compared to the people from the Da Luo universe, their number is too small. The rest is to do a lot of construction. Ye Ming must let the people coming out of the Daluo universe synchronize with the earth society and impart their scientific and technological knowledge instead of blind cultivation. In the original world, technology is cultivation, and cultivation is only a subsidiary product of technology. The civilization of the Da Luo world has its own scientific and technological elements, and people''s ability to accept is super strong. So just a few years later, their habits and behaviors are very similar to those of the earth. This central ball really has endless resources. In addition, Ye Ming himself continued to promote gene potions to everyone, enhancing their strength and wisdom. Ordinary people are different from him. Generally speaking, the potion only allows them to enhance the vitality of one million ordinary humans, which is the limit. To move forward, they must cultivate and break through on their own. Human society, unprecedented prosperity, the convergence of various civilizations, and the level of scientific research has been further improved. The year in which the central star appeared was designated the first year of centralism, and human civilization was also changed to the central government, eliminating the federal title. In the five years of the central government, human scientists created a wave of destruction. This kind of light wave can instantly break down everything into tiny neutrons and electrons. Seven years after the central government, humans invented a dimensional weapon called a two-dimensional ray. After this ray is emitted, it can transform the enemy''s world into a two-dimensional world, and then throw it into the trash can. Chapter 1084： Find threat www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! In the sixteenth year of the central government, human beings have explored a higher-dimensional existence. If you include the time component, four-dimensional space is also called five-dimensional space-time. It wasn''t until the five-dimensional space-time was detected that people discovered that there was actually a high-level five-dimensional life in the five-dimensional space-time, and their capabilities were not understandable in the four-dimensional space-time life. Even Ye Ming was surprised by the discovery of the five-dimensional space-time. Although he also felt the existence of the five-dimensional space-time, he could not find a breakthrough, and it was discovered by humans. Human damage can discover the five-dimensional space-time, which lies in human scientists, who have discovered the unified force field and string force of the universe. That''s right, this string force is exactly the power of the previous string force potion. By studying the string force, people find that any substance or energy is the manifestation of the vibration mode of the string force. After in-depth study of the string force, scientists found that the vertical oscillation of the string force can form a fourth dimension. In their imagination, the three-dimensional space is a closed membrane of the universe, suspended in a wider, four-dimensional space-time. Ye Rui even used the string theory to explain Ye Ming''s past endless universe, illusion and reality. In Ye Rui''s view, the countless kinds of experiences before Ye Ming were the vibrational manifestations of strings. Even if it is illusory, it also has a certain amount of energy, which is similar to the zero-dimensional existence. She further determined that the random presence of a powerful living body in the four-dimensional space above could destroy the three-dimensional universe in which they live. Fortunately, the three-dimensional universe is meaningless to the four-dimensional universe. In the eyes of four-dimensional universe life, the three-dimensional universe is stationary. Just like humans look at a stone, the stone does not move, it is stationary, it has not changed, so the four-dimensional life will not be interested in the stone. Four-dimensional life, they prefer to study the five-dimensional world, or the technology of the upper world. This discovery gave Ye Ming the idea to enter the four-dimensional space. However, he seems to have to break through before he can do it. The countdown clock is getting closer. But there is nothing to worry about, the earth no longer exists, and now everyone lives on the central star. The civilization that was threatening at first, I was afraid I could not find it. Even if it is found, he believes that he can make the other party fly away with his fingers. What he has to do now is to protect the central star and let humanity develop further. This technology is really interesting and it will greatly help his practice. With the practice, the scope of the universe that Ye Ming can explore is getting larger and larger. He sees countless civilizations, countless lives, countless destructions, and countless births. Finally, one day, his divine thought was as arrogant as the other one, and he met the divine thought. Neither side was hostile, but friendly exchanges took place. The other party told Ye Ming that he came from a powerful civilization, he is one of the higher beings, and is now exploring the universe. Ye Ming asked, did he know the four-dimensional universe? The answer from the other side is yes, he said that the four-dimensional universe is too esoteric and his cultivation cannot be touched. From the other side''s mouth, Ye Ming knew the spiritual practice of his civilization. Their practice is divided into star-level, star-level, small-galaxy-level, medium-galaxy-level, large-galaxy-level, universe-level, and dimensional-level. Ye Ming and him are both at the galaxy level, not even at the cosmic level. He said that the strength of the universe can control the entire universe and discover all the mysteries. At the dimensional level, you can get out of this dimension and enter a higher dimensional practice. The other party also knew some information about Ye Ming. He admired Ye Ming''s current achievements and invited him to practice in the place where he lived. Ye Ming accepted the other party''s invitation and went there happily. Ye Ming spanned tens of billions of light years, and came to a huge star. I do nt know if it is a coincidence. This star is actually larger than the central star he created. Moreover, it is solid and has a strong gravity. It is millions of times of the central star. Entering this big star, Ye Ming met each other on a mountain peak. The shape of the other person is very acceptable to humans, but it is relatively short, with a flat mouth and a flat head, which looks a bit ridiculous to humans. But Ye Ming didn''t find it funny at all, because the person in front of him was a big galaxy-level strong man, with the same strength as him. "Friend, welcome you, I''m a fool." Ye Ming nodded: "You can call me Ye Ming." You Xu pointed to the bottom and said, "This is the world I live in, it''s called Tai Yinxing. We have lived here for countless years before we have achieved today." Ye Ming: "This big star should have been created by humans? Natural celestial bodies should not have such a huge planet." You Xu nodded: "Yes, there was a strong man who created the Taiyin star. On the Taiyin star, there were hundreds of trillion members of the Taiyin family." Ye Ming was here because he really wanted to know the techniques of the Taiyin. During this time, although his strength improved rapidly, he could not break through that threshold. Ye Ming asked: "Yuyou Daoyou, your civilization continues to the present, in the meantime, have you encountered challenges and invaders?" You Xu smiled: "In this vast universe, the birth and death of civilization is a very natural thing. After the strong man created the Taiyin star, he experienced thousands of changes on the Taiyin star. It was not until this round of our civilization that it really developed. " Ye Ming was taken aback. How long should it be for thousands of rounds of civilization? "The universe is really amazing. The more you practice, the more you think it s magical and invisible." You Xu said, a black ball appeared in his hand, the size of a slap. "Does the Taoist believe it? According to your count, billions of years ago, the universe was just an infinitely small ball, much smaller than the ball in my palm, too small to be found." "It''s such a small point, it can spawn a universe, isn''t it amazing?" Ye Ming: "The results of our scientific research are called the Big Bang, and this point is called the Cosmic Singularity. But it is still in the hypothetical stage." Speaking of this, he remembered his experience in too much illusion, saying, "In fact, there is no obvious boundary between reality and reality." You Xu: "Originally you call it the singularity, we call it the light of creation." Ye Ming took the opportunity to ask, "I don''t know how you practice." You Xu is very generous. The practice has reached their level, and only through communication and collision can they continue to move forward. In Ye Ming''s mind, a set of exercises appeared. He discovered that the practice method of the large galaxy actually evolved a true large galaxy in the small universe in the body. And the cosmic level, also in the body, evolved a real universe, the difficulty of which can be imagined. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but said: "If anyone of us can step into the universe, I''m afraid that we will completely consume the existing and the universe?" You Xu nodded: "I''m afraid it looks like this. My inference is that we must devour the entire universe, then turn it into a singularity in the body, and then rebuild a universe. Then, we can directly jump to the universe level Existence into the four-dimensional space. " "So the devoured universe is just a three-dimensional universe. In a four-dimensional universe, there should be countless three-dimensional universes." Ye Ming said. You Xu: "This is a huge probability. Another thing is that once we step into the universe, we are detached and can no longer enter the three-dimensional universe." Ye Ming: "Is it above four dimensions? Is there a universe with five dimensions? Is it above five dimensions?" You Xu was silent for a moment and said, "That''s a difficult question to think about. Maybe we''re just living in the body of a great life, in the universe of someone else''s body. Or, maybe we just think that it''s real, unreal, It''s the existence created by others. " Ye Ming disagreed about this, saying, "If I talk about illusory, I just stepped out of illusory. Understanding illusory is actually the reality with the lowest energy density. Reality is the reality with higher energy density. Between reality and illusory Actually, they are weaknesses and differences. It is possible that you say that we are cosmic creatures in other people''s bodies. However, if we devour the universe, shouldn''t we have to blast each other? " "That''s not necessarily true, if you think about it, what if the other person''s body is a four-dimensional universe, a five-dimensional universe? For us, it''s just a grain of dust. A grain of dust is hardly worth mentioning. " Having said that, in his eyes, a sudden fear came out, saying, "Does the Taoist know the universe?" Ye Ming was startled: "The universe is in danger? Do you mean, will the universe finally return to the singularity?" "No." You Xu shook his head. "The universe is in danger. There is no certain time pattern. Every time a person meets, there will be a group of mighty creatures who suddenly enter our universe and rag. Their strength is beyond imagination. They are at least cosmic. They are here to destroy the nebula as a pleasure and destroy civilization as their preference. They are very cruel. On our big star, there are thousands of rounds of civilization because of the universe disaster. Next, no civilization can persist. " He looked at Ye Ming and said with emotion: "It''s really my lucky to be able to meet with Taoists. From the beginning of this universe, I am afraid that very few of you and me have been born." Ye Ming fell into silence, he suddenly said, "Dao You, I will continue to explore the subtlety of the trafficker, and I will leave." The two sides talked, and they learned something from each other. After Ye Ming left, Divine Thought swept across the universe to find the civilization that threatened the earth. He knew that this civilization had been caught, and it would not be too far away. Sure enough, he found that on a joint star surrounded by two stars, he found a very developed civilization. The civilization of this astral body should be second only to the current human civilization. Not long ago, he was far ahead. He descended directly here to release the mind. The mystery of the divine thought is here. He explained the cause and effect very clearly in an instant, and all members of the local civilization understood the cause and effect in an instant. Chapter 1085： Dimensional energy www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! A ball of spheres, suspended with tentacles, appeared in front of Ye Ming. Looking at Ye Ming, this tentacle fell on the ground and made respectful manners. "Unexpectedly, your development is so rapid. In fact, the message I sent you was just a kid''s prank. That little child sent the same message to countless civilizations. But in fact, we did not attack you. intend." Ye Ming was stunned, and after a long time, it was just a misunderstanding? He looked at the other side and said, "I thought you were a threat, and here you are, to destroy your civilization." Existing aliens all lie on the ground: "Please forgive the ignorance of our children. This universe is full of risks and killings, but we have always inherited the rules of not inviting foreign civilizations, please do not destroy us. Our civilization, come It s not easy, and the members are innocent. " Ye Ming said: "It is natural not to destroy you, but as punishment, you have to hand over all your skills." The stones of other mountains can be used for attacking stones. Ye Ming believes that this civilization''s technology should be able to help human civilization to improve again, although the improvement may not be too great. The other party immediately said, "This is okay. We like to collect science and technology from all civilizations. In fact, we have more than a dozen civilizations and advanced technology. There are some that we can''t even crack." Ye Ming was overjoyed and said, "Very good. Copy it all for me, and I''ll take it with me." In this way, Ye Ming returned to the Central Star with a dozen civilized technologies. When he put these technologies into the hands of scientific researchers, everyone was so excited that they immediately began to overcome them. Within a year, most of the techniques were breached, but there were a few that were highly advanced techniques. They met for a while and could not overcome them. It wasn''t until more than a decade later that Ye Ming was so anxious that Ye Rui took an instrument and came to Ye Ming. She looked dignified and said, "Dad, I think we have made a major discovery." Ye Ming busy asked: "What was found?" Ye Rui opened the instrument and showed an image on it. In the vast universe, several human-shaped lights and shadows suddenly appeared, which are larger than galaxies. They made trouble in the universe, and then a few galaxies were destroyed. With one punch, countless stars exploded. This group of human-shaped lights and shadows has made the universe messy and terrible. Ye Rui explained, "The reason why the other party collected more than a dozen civilizations is because these dozens of civilizations were all destroyed in this way, leaving only their imprints of civilizations, stored in some specially-made equipment, and saved to right now." Ye Ming remembered that the cosmic catastrophe of the imaginary universe, his eyes were cold, and said, "These ghost images should be the life of the four-dimensional universe, or, more advanced life. Is there data? Can you study them The nature of energy? " "A dozen destroyed civilizations are more developed than us. For those alien monsters, there are special analysis and recording methods, and all of them are preserved, and we will soon be able to overcome them." Ye Ming nodded: "Very good, we need to research it as soon as possible." In recent years, Ye Ming has not been idle. He believes that in this world, practice and technology are two in one and promote each other. Therefore, he himself is also involved in research. And researchers have begun to practice the exercises he taught. Different from Taiyin civilization, he will practice the second order, which is divided into four phases of Taixu, Yuanshi, Wujian, universe and dimension. Too vain is to contemplate imagination in consciousness; At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the illusion was turned into reality, and between the reality and the reality, each other was the inside and the outside. There is no distinction between illusion and reality. Illusion is reality and reality is illusion. The universe, which is roughly the same as the universe-class strongman of the Taiyin civilization, is able to devour a universe and form a universe of reality and reality in itself. Dimensions, which are too hidden, are in the higher dimensional universe. Individual human beings have undergone the transformation of genetic potions. They can easily enter the virtual realm, and the Yuanshi realm can also have one billion people enter it. But in the middle of time, many people were stopped at the door, and the successful ones didn''t even have a trillionth. But this is enough. The population base of human beings is large enough. Even if it is one hundredth, there are tens of thousands of people. Practicing to this step is very helpful for scientific research. It is also these people who have entered the realm of spiritual practice and understand the truth of the existence of falsehood and reality, and they have made great progress in scientific research. Seventeen years later, the research finally yielded major results, and people cracked the energy code of those human figures. They are one place, completely different energy. The sine wave is different from the three-dimensional universe, but a kind of high-level energy that is above the three-dimensional universe. Because of this, they can raise their hands and destroy their countless galaxies and civilizations. Further research by humans has concluded that this energy can actually be created. The universe was originally created out of nothing, there is nothing in China, and the existence of reality and reality. Although this energy is advanced, it is nothing great. So, after twenty-nine years of hard research, Ye Ming personally participated in it, doing various experiments and data analysis. Finally, this energy was analyzed. Ye Ming calls this high-dimensional energy. After it is created, it is not in the form of liquid, but in the form of light waves, which is a gel-like light. Undoubtedly, Ye Ming still made the first mouse and swallowed the first bottle of gel light ball. After this mass of energy entered his body, he suddenly turned into a strange light. In that light, it seems that countless worlds are dying out, and countless false and real are intertwined. That is either Ye Ming''s memory, or Ye Ming''s future, or his present. At this time, Ye Ming had a strange feeling. His past, future, and now seemed to be intertwined. If he wants, he can always go back to the past; if he is happy, he can always go to the future. He knows what will happen in the future, he knows what is happening now, and he knows what has happened in the past. He can even go back and change everything that was once, and thus derive a possibility to branch out a new universe. This feeling is very strange. He stepped out and saw a person, an ancestor before countless hours. At this time, the ancestors were very weak, and it seemed that they had just experienced a war. In the illusion, man, he forced humans to break out, and established his own civilization, so that it would not be destroyed by the Protoss or Hundreds. Without him, there would be no Ye Ming now. "Human Ancestor." Ye Ming saw the ceremony. The ancestor looked at him in amazement and said, "Although I expected you to appear, I don''t know if you will come today. You ... you are not the world''s you, are you from a farther future?" Ye Ming nodded: "Yes, from the original world." With a flash of thought, he passed on the causes and consequences and countless messages to the ancestors. The ancestor smiled comfortably and said, "It''s good! You''re really so far away. In the original world, I read you right." Ye Ming: "I can help you recover and take you to my world." The ancestor waved his hand: "My mission has been achieved, go or not, what''s the difference?" He smiled and sat down. Ye Ming worshiped, stepped out, and time and space again. Tianyuan Continent, Yan Kingdom, Ye Family. He saw a young boy in the torrential river water, quenching with ice water. He smiled slightly, stretched out his hand, and not far away, a weak old beggar, came here subconsciously. Soon after, he would meet Ye Ming, a young man, ready to take over, but failed unexpectedly. Ye Ming will get the treasure of the gods, the inheritance of the heaven and earth, and change his life ever since. He murmured: "It turned out that I wasn''t lucky, it was just a cycle of cause and effect." He took another step and came to Tianyuan Continent, the beginning of Taiyi religion. A teenager, the future ancestor of Taiyi. The young man didn''t understand, and just worshiped in a small martial art. As soon as Ye Ming pointed out, in his mind, he added a set of Scriptures, Taiyi Divine Art, and in his mind, he naturally gave birth to a unitary calculus. In the future, by virtue of Taiyi Divine Art, he founded the Taikoo religion, Taiyi religion. And in the far future, he inherited Taiyi Divine Art to young Ye Ming. At the third time point, after Ye Ming arrived at the Magic Sect, six stone steles were placed on this start-up small martial art with six chaos on it. In the future, after the rise of the Magic Sect, then Ye Ming came here, and he learned the chaos. In this way, Ye Ming step by step, at many time points, this is what he should have done. For him, time has no meaning. He is a **** on the vertical and horizontal timeline and can do everything. Gradually, Ye Ming came to the future. He saw with his own eyes that a dozen brilliant human figures were raging in the universe. The strength of these people is very strong and outrageous. Even now, he is not an opponent. But that''s okay. When these people are raging, they release powerful energy, and he releases Yaoyao, swallowing a lot. These energies are very much, ten thousand years, ten years, one million years. After a long period of time, these human figures gradually disappeared, because their energy was exhausted. Ninety-nine percent of the energy after their disappearance was absorbed by Yao Yao, and then transferred to his body. This energy is more pure than the dimensional energy produced. At the same time, he also found that the energy that had not been absorbed began to degrade, from a certain high-dimensional to low-dimensional, and finally into three-dimensional energy. And these three-dimensional energy is basically life energy, gene energy. "Is it true that life in the universe originated from these saboteurs?" He thought. Afterwards, he continued to trace the time and went up again. He encountered the second cosmic calamity and encountered two batches of saboteurs. Still the same as last time, Yaoyao continued to absorb their dissipated energy. Repeatedly, again and again, in this way, Ye Ming experienced at least a million times, and he felt that the energy absorbed had been so great that he was enough to contend with those destroyers. Ye Ming turned into a ball of light. He has gone through trillions of years of time journey, but from the outsiders'' point of view, it is just a flick of a finger. After a while, Ye Ming restored his original image, no longer a light group. People looked at Ye Ming, feeling that he seemed to have changed a lot, but it seemed to be unchanged. Chapter 1086： end www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Ye Rui quickly asked: "Dad, how is the effect?" Ye Ming nodded: "The effect is very good. I have found that the destroyers of the Universe should be just a projection of dimensions. Their physical bodies are high dimensions, so they can only be part of the energy that enters our world. Moreover, it is their perspective that has entered our world. You can understand it as a score. Being one level lower. " Yan Ruyu asked: "Brother Ming, what is the purpose of their doing this, is it to destroy?" "They should be in fear." Ye Ming faintly said, "We have ###, which is in the universe created by this person. He needs this universe, but he does not need a stronger being in the universe. Otherwise, If you know it, you will go back to it and devour it. " Ye Rui: "Dad, what should we do now?" "No need to do anything, just wait." Ye Ming said. Human society continues to run smoothly. Ye Ming asks Yaoyao: "You should feel something after absorbing so much energy?" Yaoyao nodded: "Master, if I refine the entire universe, I will probably increase your strength tenfold." Ye Ming: "I already have a dimensional framework that sits with them, but it''s not clear what the world is like." Having said that, he suddenly asked: "Yao Yao, do you still remember those bubbles in the illusion?" Yaoya blinked: "We are actually in a bubble now." "Yeah, so it''s time to go to other bubbles, or even look outside the bubbles. If I guessed right, what we are entering now is an endless world. Endless, endless, one set, one world. One world. But I have a hunch that this endlessness is actually an endless cycle. When we reach the end, we will probably go back. " Speaking of it, Ye Ming stepped out, the billions of galaxies around it oscillated, and a wormhole with a large pinhole appeared. Then he and Yaoyao disappeared. The next moment, Ye Ming broke another film and entered another universe. This universe is another state, without matter, only energy, and very pure. In this universe, there are many cosmic creatures and behemoths. Ye Ming did not hesitate to let Yao Yao go. Their current strength is equivalent to the existence of the destruction of the universe. I don''t know if it has gone through tens of millions of years, or hundreds of millions of years, the entire universe has been turned into nothingness, all swallowed up by Yao Yao. The energy that was swallowed was converted into dimensional energy by him and flowed into the two people''s bodies. Ye Ming''s strength has increased tenfold, and Yaoyao''s strength has also increased tenfold. In the next step, they entered the second unknown universe, which was still devouring energy to further enhance their strength. The more dimensional energy in the body, Ye Ming felt, the stronger his ability to build dimensions. According to the previous standards, he is now a strong man at the dimensional level, but this dimensional level seems to be endless and can be infinitely improved. In this way, after knowing how much the universe has been swallowed and how much time has passed. The dimensional energy in Ye Ming''s body is already equivalent to the energy of one billion universes. The same is true of Yaoyao, the same billion energies of the universe. The one billion universe seems to be a threshold. Ye Ming''s heart suddenly became transparent. He saw a lot of dimensions and a brand new world. He took Yao Yao to step out and the dimension barrier was broken. He enters a psychedelic world, but the next moment, the dimensional energy in his body begins to adapt. Like the mist and vortex, the psychedelic feeling gradually disappeared, and he saw the true colors of the world. Underground, is the smooth floor, or the ground, it is natural, not artificial. This floor, extending towards infinity, is not endless. He looked up, there was endless void, and there was still no end. Not far away, there were some buildings, and he saw that creatures similar to him were rushing around. The floor under the feet was a grid, with large palms. He stepped on a grid, and the grid became transparent, and beneath it were heavy space-time swirls. He is convinced that as long as he jumps, he will enter the end of the cycle and enter the infinite universe. The people above don''t really matter what form and dimension the physique looks at, what they imagine, what the other person is. When he first came to this world, he was a bit unsuitable. In this world, every building is built on a lattice, some seem to be hotels, and some seem to be shops. He came to a shop with the door open. Walked in, there was only a chair, and on the chair sat a blank figure. Seeing a guest, the man was not up, he took out a long pole and knocked on the ground. There are hundreds of grids on it, saying, "I have opened 170 channels and can enter 170 worlds to play." Ye Ming was curious. He opened a grid to see a very glorious world, there were repairs, and countless beautiful people. Ye Ming asked, "How did these worlds come?" "I created it, I am a novelist," said the other person proudly. "This is more than a hundred novels that I have written, and each novel has a world." Ye Ming blinked: "You create so many worlds, why?" "Boring." The man said, "Think about it every day, looking up is endless void, and looking down are countless grids, aren''t you going crazy? Living here is no different from death." "What if I enter your world?" Ye Ming asked, pointing to one of them. "I can make you the protagonist and erase your memory for a while, so that you have grudges and hatreds, wives and children, and friends and enemies. Isn''t that wonderful?" "But isn''t that illusory?" "It''s strange, what''s the difference between illusory reality? You tell me, you''ve gone through all kinds of things before, and now it still makes sense to you?" Ye Ming was speechless. The man continued: "Into it once, I only charge you five universes." Speaking of the energy of the five universes, Ye Ming said, "This is not expensive." After all, he has one billion universes of energy. Then he asked, "I don''t know, how much cosmic energy do you have?" The man said, "Not much, one trillion." Ye Ming almost jumped up: "So much?" The man said, "I have lived endless years, written countless novels, done countless transactions, and naturally accumulated." "What use is this cosmic energy that can only be consumed with you?" The other person shook his head: "This is our currency. You can go to any store to spend." "You have so much energy, aren''t you afraid of being robbed?" "Grab? Why rob? I will earn back sooner or later. If you have endless time and endless boredom, you won''t rob others. Is it more fun to earn a little energy yourself? When Ye Ming talked about the universe disaster, he asked, "What''s going on?" The man thought about it and said, "It may be a universe raised by someone. If you are unsatisfied, you will destroy the reconstruction. In fact, it is nothing. You can build a universe by yourself now. You don''t have to be there." Ye Ming asked: "Here, can I build a house?" "Of course, but you don''t see my house? Building a house here consumes a lot of energy. My little house has eight trillion trillion universes of energy." Ye Ming was speechless, and he said to himself that with this energy, can he only build a brick? The other person was really bored, and was happy to chat with Ye Ming, saying, "In fact, it''s nothing, you will have your own house sooner or later. My suggestion is that you must have a goal, and a goal makes life meaningful." Ye Mingxin was right. He now has a goal, that is, to connect all his family to this place and see life here. But how do you make energy? He thought about it, he was in too much illusion, experienced so much, and it was all good story material. So he found an open space and knocked open a brick. In a moment, a space-time vortex appeared. Ye Ming then invested in cosmic energy. Within a moment, a universe took shape, and there were various wonderful plot branches. The key is that the plot design was very rhythmic. The first universe was created on the basis of the original Tianyuan continent. The protagonist is an existence of luck against the sky, various face-dressing, forcing, and blasting the sky. After completing the universe, he was waiting for others to do business. Time really doesn''t make sense, and he''s not bored. Finally, someone appeared. After listening to the introduction of the universe background, I was very interested and asked how much energy he needed to get in. Ye Ming said: "One trillion." The other party was surprised and said, "Why is yours so expensive?" Ye Ming said: "Because you will be very happy when you go in. Women love what you love and don''t." The man was a color embryo and said, "This one can have it." Then handing over one trillion cosmic energy, he jumped in. Ye Ming then woven the second universe and the third universe. Without the concept of time, making money is fast. After some time, he weaves millions of universes and has built his own shop, which is large, spacious, and surprisingly good for business. Finally one day, he earned enough energy. On this day, he returned to that universe. When he returned, it was only three minutes in this universe when he was away. Three minutes, naturally not much will happen. He thought about it and suddenly knocked into the air. At this moment, a door appeared in the void, and a vague human figure came out. "What are you doing here?" Said the other, unhappy. Ye Ming: "I used to live in your house and now I have to go out. Ask me, how long has your universe been raised and can it be sold?" The other party said, "A hundred cosmic energy, do you want it?" "Yes." Ye Ming immediately gave the energy to the other party. The other party obviously raised a lot of such universes. After the transaction, people left. After that, the universe belongs to Ye Ming, who can control this place more easily. When he came home, he only told the family what he had experienced. After everyone heard it, he felt incredible. Ye Shaobai said excitedly: "Can enter the universe as the protagonist? Interesting, dad, I want to go too." Ye Ming has accumulated countless cosmic energies in these years, so he gave some to his wife and girls separately. Luo Bingxian, Yan Ruyu, Nangong Weiwei, Yu Lingjiao, Ji Ruxue, Yu Xianxian, Shi Yufei, Jiang Xue, Xiao Si, Aina, Shuihuanger, Xiuchun, Nangong Purple Smoke, etc., have all turned into dimensions Life form. Then Ye Shaobai, Ye Shen, Ye Bingmeng, Ye Lan, Ye Xuan, Ye Sheng, Ye Ling, Ye Rui, Ye Ju, Ye Luo, Ye Shui, Ye Yuanshi, etc., have also been dimensionalized. Ye Ming was on top of it. Actually, he didn''t find a family on top. Bring the guys up and live in the big house he built. Just knock on the floor and think about the universe you want. Ye Shaobai is more lazy. From a very low-level world, he scoops up a web author called "Little Monster" and forces him to write every day. The other side is a big lazy ratio, and it is better to die than to die. In the end, Ye Shaobai bought him with ###, willing to conceive the plot every day, and create one universe after another. One day, lazy than, no, the author Xiao Yao asked Ye Shaobai: "What''s the point of saying you guys live? There are endless lives every day until the egg hurts, don''t you want to die?" Ye Shaobai looked at him and said, "You know what the fart is. Regardless of whether he is real or false, if he encounters something, he will do it; in the present life, he will seriously experience it." The little demon took a bite of instant noodles, and suddenly said with emotion: "Everything is good. Like a dream bubble. Like dew is like electricity. Should be like watching." End of book ~： "The Best of Rebirth" is launched! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the latest chapter of Budo exclusive! Little Monster''s new book "The Best of Madness of Rebirth" is hotly updated, welcome to read! Little Monster''s new book "The Best of Madness of Rebirth" is hotly updated, welcome to read! Little Monster''s new book "The Best of Madness of Rebirth" is hotly updated, welcome to read! Little Monster''s new book "The Best of Madness of Rebirth" is hotly updated, welcome to read! Little Monster''s new book "The Best of Madness of Rebirth" is hotly updated, welcome to read! Little Monster''s new book "The Best of Madness of Rebirth" is hotly updated, welcome to read! Little Monster''s new book "The Best of Madness of Rebirth" is hotly updated, welcome to read! Little Monster''s new book "The Best of Madness of Rebirth" is hotly updated, welcome to read! Little Monster''s new book "The Best of Madness of Rebirth" is hotly updated, welcome to read! Little Monster''s new book "The Best of Madness of Rebirth" is hotly updated, welcome to read! Little Monster''s new book "The Best of Madness of Rebirth" is hotly updated, welcome to read! Little Monster''s new book "The Best of Madness of Rebirth" is hotly updated, welcome to read! Little Monster''s new book "The Best of Madness of Rebirth" is hotly updated, welcome to read! Little Monster''s new book "The Best of Madness of Rebirth" is hotly updated, welcome to read! Little Monster''s new book "The Best of Madness of Rebirth" is hotly updated, welcome to read! Little Monster''s new book "The Best of Madness of Rebirth" is hotly updated, welcome to read! Little Monster''s new book "The Best of Madness of Rebirth" is hotly updated, welcome to read! Little Monster''s new book "The Best of Madness of Rebirth" is hotly updated, welcome to read! Little Monster''s new book "The Best of Madness of Rebirth" is hotly updated, welcome to read! Little Monster''s new book "The Best of Madness of Rebirth" is hotly updated, welcome to read! Little Monster''s new book "The Best of Madness of Rebirth" is hotly updated, welcome to read! Little Monster''s new book "The Best of Madness of Rebirth" is hotly updated, welcome to read!